ã€ŠForensic Doctor, Moe Wifeã€‹


 Chapter 1: Born As Twins with Different Fates

    <h4>Chapter 1: Born As Twins with Different Fates</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Mu Qiqi, you killed your own grandmother. You are no longer a daughter of our family, get lost, and nevere back!¡±

    Her father¡¯s roar was still resounding beside her ears, but Mu Qiqi was already being dragged out of her family¡¯s house by their servants.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me; it was Tangxue...¡± she cried.

    ¡°Oh, Qiqi, don¡¯t cry. Come with me...¡± A middle-aged woman who was dressed inly stood beyond the gates, pulling her away. ¡°Your mother has entrusted you to us. You¡¯ll be living with me from now on!¡±

    The Mu family no longer wanted anything to do with Mu Qiqi just because she was ¡®naughty¡¯ since she was a child. That was why she became the scapegoat for her own twin sister, who was the real culprit of her grandmother¡¯s overdosing.

    Her twin sister Mu Tangxue only had to say, ¡°Dad, Sis was the one who gave Grandma her medicine.¡±

    And with those words, her life became hell.

    Though they were born as twins, she was med for all her twin sister¡¯s mistake because she was poor at putting up an act...

    And this time, she was actually being disowned.

    Even if she did think about leaving, it was not how she would have it!

    Mu Qiqi held herself and burst into tears when they arrived at her aunt¡¯s crude house, and her aunt soon followed suit.

    ¡°Why is the Mu family always so ruthless? Dumping such a fine daughter at a wretched aunt like me, how are we going to survive? You¡¯re not even eighteen... And then there is your uncle...¡±

    ...Who was a gambling addict and alcoholic who sold everything they had in the house. Now that Mu Qiqi has joined them, there was no telling whether that scumbag would set his eyes upon her and sell her off.

    ¡°Qiqi, you should stay at my friend¡¯s home... it¡¯s in the clinic of a nearby town. I¡¯ll talk things through with your uncle, poor child... you¡¯re clearly twins, but why are both of you treated so differently?¡±

    It was not the first time that Mu Qiqi had to take the me. Every time tears rolled from Mu Tangxue cheeks, the same thing would happen even if they were outside of home.

    There were times when Mu Qiqi actually thought about marrying the son of her family¡¯s sworn enemy and annoy her own parents to death!

    It was just that she did not expect it to happen soon.

    ***

    Mu Qiqi learned to help with various work after arriving at the clinic, but was half a dropout after she had been abandoned by the Mu family. There were often idents happening in the main road near the clinic, with most patients brought often suffered grievous external injuries.

    Mu Qiqi wanted nothing in particr¡ªit would suffice as long as she could have three meals and a roof over her head.

    Nheless, even if there was a corner in her heart thinking that the Mu family would not really abandon her, three months passed without a word from them.

    In fact, there was no way they would send anyone to her!

    ¡°Qiqi, what are you spacing out for? It¡¯s another ident, you¡¯re with me.¡±

    It was just minutes into the night when the owner of the clinic woke her up on her chair.

    Mu Qiqi quickly followed him to the scene of the ident to move the injured victims to their clinic.

    There were three victims this time: the driver who caused the crash was heavily injured and two youths: one was seriously hurt, while the other fainted but only received scratch wounds.

    ¡°Qiqi, help!¡±

    At her boss¡¯s call, Mu Qiqi hurried to him and moved the seriously hurt young man, but when the young man wasid out over the stretcher, she soon realized that he was Sheng Xiao, the son of that demonic being named Huang Yao.

    Mu Qiqi had been in the same prestigious school with him and often shared a ce on the notice boards¡ªthe difference was that he was winning achievements while she was being scolded for making trouble.

    Naturally, they were grade-schoolers back then, but Sheng Xiao was unusually not a rule-abiding role model student.

    He was dangerous, and wicked to the core.

    ¡°Qiqi, take off his pants. Hurry up...¡±

    Mu Qiqi reacted at once to her boss¡¯s shout. ¡°Oh, okay...¡±

    ¡°The underpants too!¡±

    Mu Qiqi was speechless.

    ¡°Why the nk look? It¡¯s a matter of life and death¡ªthe others are busy saving the driver, so get a move on. I need to stop the bleeding on his thigh!¡±

    Being just eighteen, Mu Qiqi had yet to see that particr part of men which made it reasonable for her to hesitate. Still, a life hung in the bnce, and she could only muster her courage to strip him naked...

    ¡°First time?¡± Her boss grinned even though he was preupied.

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s voice shook a little. ¡°No... not really.¡±

    ¡°Well, you should tell him to repay this debt with his body when he wakes up!¡±

    However, the young man was not really unconscious. He could at least hear everything around him and feel his pants going off.

    And the one who was stripping him was that little troublemaker of the Mu family!

    He was going to remember that.

    ¡°Qiqi, what blood type are you?¡± Her boss asked as he tried to stop the youth¡¯s bleeding. ¡°He¡¯s lost some blood and needs a transfusion, but we don¡¯t have any stores back at the clinic.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m O... I¡¯m O-type.¡±

    ¡°Come then, offer yourself gloriously...¡±

    Mu Qiqi did not hesitate to give her blood to Sheng Xiao. Her small frame disyed great strength then.

    Soon, Sheng Xiao fell asleep, his handsome face appearing especially morous beneath the soft light.

    How could there be someone so good-looking?

    Mu Qiqi watched him as he slept, while his assistant rested next door. Qiqi¡¯s boss was contacting the police, whereas the darkness of night finally arrived in silence.

    Mu Qiqi was going to fetch water for Sheng Xiao the next day, when her aunt came to the clinic looking for her. ¡°Qiqi, I¡¯vee to get you... your uncle has agreed to you staying.¡±

    Although she wanted to stay at the clinic, Mu Qiqi had no family in the clinic and still have to keep studying. Therefore, she simply left with her aunt after saying goodbye to her boss.

    But could she have known it was her uncle¡¯s trap that awaits her?

    ***

    Sheng Xiao recovered after resting for the night, but only saw his assistant once he opened his eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake, Young Master. I¡¯ll help you up, but your pants are torn...¡±

    Sheng Xiao remembered the young girl who saw everything at the mention of pants.

    ¡°Where¡¯s that girl from the Mu family?¡± he asked hoarsely, holding himself up.

    ¡°Her aunt came to take her away... I didn¡¯t expect you to know her.¡± The owner of the clinic who just entered exined. ¡°Poor girl... disowned by her own family, and there¡¯s no telling how she would end up now.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Her uncle¡¯s a monster, a gambling addict and alcoholic. He definitely would sell her off... with her fine looks, she would definitely be worth some money!¡±

    She took off his pants and would simply escape?

    No woman had ever touched him in his life!

    ¡°Young Master, we should hurry back to Jianchuan...¡± his assistant reminded him.

    ¡°No, we¡¯re going to her.¡± Sheng Xiao looked up coldly, his dark eyes shining like obsidians.

 Chapter 2: Help Me Take My Pants Off

    <h4>Chapter 2: Help Me Take My Pants Off</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Meanwhile, after Mu Qiqi had followed her aunt home, her uncle unexpectedly gave her a thorough measuring look in delight. ¡°You¡¯re eighteen now? Growing in all the right ces I see... I guess you are born rich, oh, that white skin of yours...¡±

    ¡°See, what did I say? Your uncle definitely likes you,¡± Mu Qiqi¡¯s aunt said happily beside her ear. ¡°You can live happily with me from now on and ignore that Mu family.¡±

    Mu Qiqi lowered her backpack. She found her uncle¡¯s gaze very ufortable, but she held back and said, ¡°Thank you, Uncle.¡±

    ¡°I still have to get to work,¡± her aunt then told her. ¡°Now that you¡¯re here, just rest up for the day. I¡¯ll take you to a school nearby for a visit on the day after tomorrow¡ªyou still have to finish your studies.¡±

    Mu Qiqi panicked, especially because she would be alone with her uncle with her aunt away. ¡°Aunt Zipei,¡± she quickly said, ¡°I want to follow you...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, your uncle is going outter as well. You can just lock the door from the inside afterward.¡± Her aunt was still feeling fortunate then, believing that her husband was really willing to ept Mu Qiqi.

    Mu Qiqi said nothing more, but the fear inside her did not diminish.

    Once both adults left the house, she quickly locked the door.

    Her uncle who was only pretending to leave sneered. ¡°Quite the sharp one, but what good is that broken door?¡±

    It was not long before he returned with another three to four men. Once they reached outside the house, he said, ¡°This one I¡¯m introducing you is satisfaction guaranteed: The Mu family¡¯s disowned daughter, and still very fresh...¡±

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s fear grew even as she listened to what was happening outside.

    ¡°Qiqi, Qiqi... it¡¯s your uncle, I bought something to eat... hurry up and open the door.¡±

    Mu Qiqi did not reply. Her palm was full of sweat, and she knew that her life was over once she opened the door, and it would be the same even if she did not. All she could do was only hope that her aunt would hurry home.

    ¡°Break the door!¡± Mu Qiqi¡¯s uncle told the thugs who came with him, having lost all patience.

    With a loud crash, the door was kicked down. Mu Qiqi¡¯s back was to the door, with only despair in her heart.

    ¡°Oh, Qiqi, you¡¯re so naughty...¡±

    She burst into tears at the sight of her uncle¡¯s vicious face, but there was no way she would escape the burly men.

    ¡°Uncle, please... let me go, I beg you... I can do anything for you...¡±

    ¡°How about two hundred thousand? That¡¯s what you¡¯re worth, but can you give me that?¡±

    Mu Qiqi turned her head towards the window behind her. It was the third floor, but it was better than being sold off. With that thought, she turned at once, opened it and tried to jump...

    But her uncle simply reached out to catch her long legs, preventing her from leaping off...

    Perhaps expecting that she would continue resisting, one of the thugs knocked her unconscious and threw her over his shoulder.

    ¡°Quite the merchandise. No way I¡¯m selling it to some average bloke...¡± The buyer smiled sinisterly as he left, while Mu Qiqi¡¯s uncle simply took the money and leave to have a good time.

    Who cares about her? She was just some disowned kid.

    ***

    Sheng Xiao had his assistant visit the house of Mu Qiqi¡¯s aunt but he had arrived toote: she was already taken away. Even if her aunt was throwing a fit, could she go against a man who was no different from an animal?

    ¡°Young Master, what should we do now?¡±

    ¡°Return to Jianchuan, and check where she¡¯s sold off too...¡±

    It was not as if he cared about some girl¡¯s business, but there was a voice in his head that kept telling him that he would regret it if he ignored her.

    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡±

    ***

    After being taken away, Mu Qiqi recovered to find herself in a small, dark room with food and water. However, she felt no hope, just as she did not know what awaits her.

    Mu Tangxue was enjoying all the pleasures in life, while she had fallen to the point where she was sold for quick money...

    It was impossible to not hate her twin sister, because she very much did!

    Soon, night hase and Mu Qiqi heard something moving outside. She knew someone wasing for her but had nowhere to run.

    When the steel doors to the room, a woman in a short fur skirt entered with two other women who grabbed her and took her out of the room.

    ¡°Pretty-up her a bit. Don¡¯t hurt her.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was then taken away, given heavy make-up and forced into a rather exposing little ck dress¡ªclothing unbefitting her age.

    ¡°Take her to Hill Hotel, Room 1105.¡± The woman who turned out to be the leader instructed herckeys after giving Mu Qiqi a good look, even warning her once she saw her dejected face. ¡°And you, don¡¯t try anything stupid or I¡¯ll have someone break all your limbs. You¡¯ll end up on the streets begging! Know that you¡¯ve already been sold to us, so stop acting like some saint fighting to death for her honor...¡±

    Restrained, Mu Qiqi was sent to a hotel and locked inside Room 1105 without being given a moment to catch her breath.

    Someone stood watch outside the door, perhaps waiting for the buyer.

    She hid beneath the bed, finding her life hopeless...

    Soon, voices could be heard outside the door before it swung open.

    Mu Qiqi screamed by instinct to call for help, only to be caught by arge man and thrown onto the bed.

    ¡°Stop resisting, I don¡¯t have the strength to carry you anymore!¡±

    Mu Qiqi fell silent. The voice felt familiar.

    Gingerly turning on the bed lights, she found a pale Sheng Xiao sitting on the floor. She froze on the bed for some reason.

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Wash your face, ugly.¡± Sheng Xiao was hurt, but that did not reduce his threatening presence.

    ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m hurt. What do you think I could do to you?¡±

    Mu Qiqi felt brief relief at those words and briskly rushed into the bathroom, cleaning herself from head to toe.

    ¡®Am I saved?¡¯

    Mu Qiqi could not help asking herself, because she was afraid, even when it¡¯s the people around her.

    There was no one she could trust, even if that person was someone he knew.

    What if he was more savage than her uncle? What should she do?

    Mu Qiqi locked herself in the bathroom at the thought, afraid to take even a step outside.

    ***

    Sheng Xiao waited for two hours by the bed, but after Mu Qiqi did not appear for two hours, he endured his pain and called the hotel management to open the bathroom door.

    He simply told the hotel manager that someone had killed herself in the bathroom, and the manager arrived quickly with a pale face from fright, unlocking the door as fast as he could!

    ¡°Stupid!¡±

    Mu Qiqi was sitting on the toilet and spacing out, foolishly believing hiding inside was safe.

    Sheng Xiao threw a towel on her head. ¡°Come out.¡±

    Mu Qiqi Was holding herself, meekly walking to him when he said, ¡°Help me take my pants off.¡±

    She panicked, with tears welling in her eyes. ¡°I...¡±

 Chapter 3: Offering Shelter or Adopting?

    <h4>Chapter 3: Offering Shelter or Adopting?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Once he saw her reaction, Sheng Xiao put a hand on his knee and looked at her interestedly, ¡°My wound is torn open because of you! Shouldn¡¯t you help me?¡±

    Mu Qiqi could see the blood soaking his pants and quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll bandage it.¡±

    She got down to her knees. The light of the moon shone upon them alongside the yellow bed light.

    In the darkness, Sheng Xiao¡¯s lips curled into a smile, his sharp eyes presenting him as if he was the most perfect of vampires. Watching as she lowered her head, he asked, ¡°The young mistress of the Mu family, now an escort?¡±

    Mu Qiqi could not answer. She gulped, feeling something scalding in her throat.

    Sheng Xiao reached for her neck directly then. ¡°I can help you,¡± he told her, ¡°Since Huang Yao could afford to feed another mouth. But if youe with me, you would have to forget who you were¡ªI would never help some ungrateful thing.¡±

    Mu Qiqi feared his eyes for they were sharp, confident and hawkish. But she had to face it.¡±

    ¡°Why... Why would you help me?¡±

    Sheng Xiao grinned devilishly as he inched closer, almost reaching the tip of her nose. ¡°Because it¡¯s fun.¡±

    In the next moment, however, he let her go. ¡°Bandage it well,¡± he said. ¡°If it tears again, I¡¯ll eat you up.¡±

    Mo Qiqi could not understand Sheng Xiao at all, nor did she had the bravery to do so. All she knew that she was too scared, even if she was on the receiving end of another person¡¯s sympathy.

    But he did tell her to follow him...

    Could she do that?

    Momentster, after Mu Qiqi had finished bandaging him and tidied his clothing, Sheng Xiao asked her suddenly, ¡°Does it look good down there?¡±

    Mu Qiqi thought that he was talking about him taking his pants off back in the clinic. She blushed.

    ¡°I... I didn¡¯t do that on purpose,¡± she mumbled vaguely, ¡°it was an emergency, you needed help...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m talking about the floor. Are you going to keep looking down there?¡±

    Mu Qiqi was speechless.

    Heughed at her reaction, and rose to his feet to sit on the room¡¯s couch instead. ¡°If you continue being so adorable, I might really eat you up, you know?¡±

    Mu Qiqi stood up as well. Her wariness was reduced a little as she watched him.

    As he measured her, Sheng Xiao suddenly felt sleepy and so simply pulled off the sheets over the bed. ¡°Sleep, there¡¯s still things for tomorrow...¡±

    Without instructions where she should sleep and with only one bed in the entire room, Mu Qiqi could only rest on the couch¡ªbut she did not believe she could fall asleep.

    What right did she have to follow the man?

    Everyone in Jianchuan knew that the Mu family and the Sheng family shared a blood feud. And yet, she was now saved by the son of a sworn enemy.

    Moreover, what could Sheng Xiao have in store for her?

    After a night of troubled thoughts, Mu Qiqi was jolted awake by someone washing up in the bathroom. She promptly sat up on the couch, only to find Sheng Xiao¡¯s assistant standing in a corner.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to leave, Miss Mu,¡± he told her.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡± She asked, puzzled.

    ¡°Naturally, somewhere you should be...¡±

    ***

    Sheng Xiao was twenty-six and the eighth child of the Sheng family. He was called the Crown Prince by others because his father currently manages Huang Yao, but everyone would say that he was a bad apple, not just personality-wise¡ªrumor has it that he treated everyone hostilely and often did things on a whim.

    Especially sinister things.

    Nheless, no one across the entire Sheng family could restrain him, and was therefore left atrge.

    Mu Qiqi recalled all that inside Sheng Xiao¡¯s car¡ªwhich naturally was not the wrecked sports car.

    ¡°Where... where are we going?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there.¡±

    Jing Yun, Sheng Xiao¡¯s assistant had tended to him since a young age and was like a brother to him.

    Naturally, he would never dare to overstep his boundaries.

    On the other hand, Mu Qiqi was fidgeting and afraid to ask Sheng Xiao who sat beside the driver until... they reached somewhere familiar.

    It was actually her aunt¡¯s house!

    Mu Qiqi did not know what Sheng Xiao was doing and simply alighted when he did.

    Her aunt dove toward her in tears once she saw her. ¡°My child, my poor child... It¡¯s my fault... I can¡¯t wait to kill that scumbag uncle of yours!¡±

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s uncle was utterly confused when he saw her.

    Wasn¡¯t she supposed to be sold off to some big boss? Could it be that she was returned because they weren¡¯t happy with her?

    That wasn¡¯t right.

    He naturally recognized Sheng Xiao who was leaning on the white sedan.

    What was the Crown Prince of the Sheng family doing here?

    Nheless, knowing that he could not afford to provoke such a person, he weed Sheng Xiao with a smile. ¡°Thank you, Young Master Sheng, for bringing our Qiqi back to us...¡±

    ¡°Bringing her back? Not quite...¡± Sheng Xiao shook his head at Mu Qiqi¡¯s uncle. ¡°I just want to tell you that you can¡¯t afford to provoke her from now on.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s very funny, Young Master Sheng. But that¡¯s the daughter of your blood enemy we¡¯re talking about...¡±

    ¡°And didn¡¯t the Mu family disown her?¡± With those words, Sheng Xiao turned towards Mu Qiqi. ¡°This scumbag sold you off yesterday. How¡¯d you think you should repay him? Hmm?¡±

    In that split second, Mu Qiqi understood why Sheng Xiao had brought her here.

    Still, she had not learned to be ruthless being young as she is!

    ¡°Anything goes?¡± She asked carefully.

    ¡°Except murder.¡± Sheng Xiao shrugged. ¡°Think carefully. If you spare him and he sells you off again, I¡¯m not going to save you.¡±

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s uncle felt his legs go soft when he heard those words. ¡°Young Master Sheng,¡± he quickly said, ¡°Spare me, I wasn¡¯t thinking straight, I didn¡¯t know that you and Qiqi... have that kind of rtionship... I¡¯ll return the money, just spare me... I¡¯m on my knees!¡±

    In the end, peasants never raised their heads against nobility¡ªbut being a smart one, Mu Qiqi¡¯s uncle knew that she would not lift a finger against him since she was just an eighteen-year-old girl.

    He was wrong.

    Remembering her humiliation yesterday and disgusted by her uncle, Mu Qiqi simply could not keep it inside. Hence, mustering her courage, she told Sheng Xiao, ¡®I want him gone from Jianchuan. I don¡¯t want to see him ever again.¡±

    Sheng Xiao smiled. ¡°And here I thought there would be amputation involved... but at least you spoke out. Mu Qiqi, from today onwards you¡¯re my partner-in-crime! You¡¯re a little evil now... I like it.¡±

    With that, he gestured for her to get in the car again while instructing Jing Yun, ¡°Make that scumbag disappear. Bring Mu Qiqi¡¯s aunt along too, it¡¯ll be easier to take care of her that way.¡±

    ¡°Understood, Young Master. You should return to Jianchuan now.¡± Jing Yun reminded him.

    Sheng Xiao was dyed considerably because of Mu Qiqi. Both Master and Madam were asking for him, only for him to offer shelter to the daughter of a sworn enemy.

    ¡°By the way, vacate the house in the Jianchuan suburbs for them to live in.¡±

    Wasn¡¯t that a little more than offering shelter, and quite simply adopting?

 Chapter 4: Afraid That I Would Eat Her?

    <h4>Chapter 4: Afraid That I Would Eat Her?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    On the way to their new apartment, Mu Qiqi¡¯s aunt could not help asking, ¡°Qiqi, what is actually going on?¡±

    ¡°I might have to follow Sheng Xiao from now on, Aunt. He saved me yesterday, and stopped me from being sold off,¡± Mu Qiqi exined, the corners of her eyes reddened. ¡°However, how I treated Uncle...¡±

    ¡°That scumbag deserves it!¡±

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s aunt eximed. Then, worried that Mu Qiqi was going to fall into a trap again, she paused a moment before adding, ¡°But it¡¯s a little ridiculous to even say it. By what right would he take you in? Moreover, your families have been fighting for generations...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know... but I don¡¯t have anywhere else to go at the moment.¡±

    ¡°We can thank Young Master Sheng for helping us remove that vermin uncle of yours and go back. I¡¯ll work to support you.¡± Mu Qiqi¡¯s aunt suggested, mainly because she was uneasy.

    Mu Qiqi shook her head reluctantly. ¡°Aunt, although I¡¯ve been abandoned by the Mu family, if Tangxue is going toe up with new ways to hurt me if she learns that I¡¯m living with you. I really couldn¡¯t stand it. I couldn¡¯t stand our parents spoiling her non-stop while hurting me...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what would happen if I follow Sheng Xiao, but I don¡¯t want the past to repeat itself and be a scapegoat for Tangxue.¡±

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s aunt nodded at her words, feeling the bitterness. ¡°Alright, if that¡¯s what you choose. I¡¯ll stay with you, and you can throw away all morals and rationality and whatnot.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Aunt...¡±

    Why would Mu Qiqi¡¯s aunt agree with her idea?

    That was because even after she nned to divorce her scumbag husband after she learned that Mu Qiqi had been sold off, she had quickly phoned his own sister¡ªMu Qiqi¡¯s own biological mother. However, she was unaffected by that news at all.

    ¡°Sold off? It¡¯s fine. Just watch her and keep it a secret, don¡¯t shame the Mu family!¡±

    Well, since that was how she would treat her own daughter, Mu Qiqi definitely did not have to go back.

    Now, she would see what Sheng Xiao has arranged for the young girl.

    ***

    Sheng Xiao¡¯s assistant had sent Mu Qiqi and Su Zipei¡ªher aunt to a condominium in the suburban district of Jianchuan. However, they passed by the prestigious school that she and Mu Tangxue studied in.

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s tears were threatening to fall, and Su Zipei quickly consoled her. ¡°Qiqi, don¡¯t be sad. We¡¯re with the Sheng family now, you can just forget about them!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just upset that Mu Tangxue is sitting in therefortably and getting spoiled as much as she could.¡±

    In front of them and having heard their conversation, Sheng Xiao¡¯s assistant could not help asking, ¡°If you have the chance to return to that school, would you still be polite to your sister?¡±

    ¡°In her dreams!¡±

    Her studies had been in utter shambles over her sister¡¯s happiness. She had done everything to keep her satisfied, even losing herself...

    But no more!

    ***

    Meanwhile, Sheng Xiao returned home in another car and was given a scolding by his family over his ident, before taken to his room to recover.

    Soon, his assistant Jing Yun returned as well to report about Mu Qiqi and her aunt.

    Be that as it may, he could not hold back saying, ¡°Young Master, she is an eighteen-year-old girl, not a cat or a dog. Since you have taken her in, you would have to take responsibility for her from now on.¡±

    ¡°I know...¡± Sheng Xiao replied, leaning on the sofa with his eyes closed.

    ¡°Caring for a person is no easy matter.¡±

    ¡°Are you suggesting that I should have watched her being sold and do nothing?¡± Sheng Xiao straightened and answered Jing Yun with another question.¡±

    ¡°We could just let her live with her aunt after saving her. We shouldn¡¯t interfere with matters of the Mu family...¡±

    ¡°Is that your call or mine?¡± Sheng Xiao teased Jing Yun thoughtfully.

    The assistant spaced out for a moment before answering, ¡°It¡¯s your call... but if Master and Madam knew that you¡¯ve taken her in...¡±

    ¡°Then don¡¯t let them know!¡± Sheng Xiao rose to his feet.

    Jing Yun always found the young master behaving triflingly¡ªwould he really be able to take someone in so easily and care for her?

    Not to mention that he was ever so untamed and free-spirited.

    Nheless, when Jing Yun was spacing out, Sheng Xiao had already reached the door.

    ¡°Young Master, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Need someone to help me with my meds.¡±

    As for who, it certainly would be the one who stripped him of his underpants!

    ***

    When she reached it, Mu Qiqi thought that the condominium was excessively luxurious and not too different from the time when she was living with the Mu family.

    It was just that she did not know where she would go from there.

    ¡°Qiqi... could Young Master Sheng be meaning to groom you like a lover?¡± Su Zipei was still worried. ¡°I won¡¯t let that happen even if I die...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much, Aunt Zipei... I¡¯m more or less dissatisfied with those body portions of hers.¡± Sheng Xiao said, having just entered. He put the keys to the house on a table, before studying Mu Qiqi thoughtfully.

    ¡°Young Master Sheng...¡±

    ¡°Come help me change my bandages.¡± Sheng Xiao gestured at Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°Young Master Sheng, please allow me. I¡¯ll certainly do it better than Qiqi.¡± Su Zipei quickly interrupted to stop them from being alone together.

    After all, Mu Qiqi was still too na?ve.

    ¡°Why? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll eat her up, Aunt Zipei?¡± Sheng Xiao smiled, a devilish air appearing between his eyes.

    ¡°Aunt Zipei, it¡¯s alright. I trust him.¡± Mu Qiqi quickly said. Then, after going downstairs to the guestroom, she crouched in front of Sheng Xiao. ¡°Please... take off your pants.¡±

    Resting his elbow on his knee, Sheng Xiao reached out to touch Mu Qiqi¡¯s chin. ¡°Youngdy of the Mu family, do you think you¡¯re living on someone else¡¯s charity?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m only afraid. I don¡¯t know my future, or whether I could still be here tomorrow.¡± Mu Qiqi said tearfully.

    ¡°Let me tell you, then! You now belong to the Sheng family since I¡¯ve taken you in, and as long as I¡¯m here, you would be fed and have a ce to sleep... What, you don¡¯t believe me?¡± Sheng Xiao asked her seriously.

    ¡°I do!¡± Mu Qiqi nodded.

    Although she appeared to be very earnest, Sheng Xiao knew that it would be difficult for her to escape her fears at once.

    Still, he did not try to force her.

    ¡°Find a school you can study in. You¡¯re still a third-year high schooler if I remember correctly.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Mu Qiqi nodded, although she was perfectly aware that she could not hope to return to her old school¡ªshe had neither the stature nor the money after the Mu family disowned her.

    However, what Sheng Xiao told her then left her taken aback.

    ¡°You¡¯re definitely not going back to Van Gogh Royal Academy...¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Well, Eaton it is.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Mu Qiqi was bewildered because Eaton was an academy more prestigious than Van Gogh.

    And Sheng Xiao was having her join that school?

    ¡°I¡¯ll have Jing Yun arranged for your entry into the school tomorrow. As for whether you really are inferior to your sister, Mu Qiqi, we¡¯ll have an answer then.¡±

    Mu Qiqi felt her heart churning extraordinarily at those words.

 Chapter 5: What If I Have Improper Thoughts About Her?

    <h4>Chapter 5: What If I Have Improper Thoughts About Her?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°If... If one day, someone from the Mu family came looking for me, would you let me go home?¡±

    Sheng Xiao straightened at the question and pulled Mu Qiqi closer to his handsome face. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m having you choose right now! I¡¯ve said it: The Sheng family never takes in ungrateful people.¡±

    Still, for her part, Mu Qiqi would stay with Sheng Xiao¡ªwhether others would see her as young and na?ve or pure and easily fooled.

    Because he was ever so captivating, especially his maroon eyes that were as beautiful as ambers.

    It was as if she had nothing to fear for when she was with him.

    ¡°By the way, you should learn to improve yourself when you¡¯re with me. No one could help you otherwise!¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded somberly at that.

    ¡°Change my bandages then.¡±

    Sheng Xiao appeared nonchnt the entire time Mu Qiqi was changing his bandages. In fact, she could tell that he was deliberately keeping his eyes away from her so that she would not feel awkward and blush.

    It was after she was finished when he asked her, ¡°You¡¯re already eighteen, yes?¡±

    ¡°Not yet, actually... but I will be on Christmas eve.¡±

    Sheng Xiao lifted her chin with a hooked finger at that. ¡°Just seventeen, and you already have the gall to take off a man¡¯s pants... You¡¯re really rotten, Mu Qiqi.¡±

    ¡°I... I didn¡¯t do that on purpose,¡± she quickly exined.

    And since it was her blood that had saved him in the end, Sheng Xiao did not keep teasing her.

    ¡°Your aunt¡¯s not going to believe that I¡¯m innocent if you keep blushing.¡±

    Mu Qiqi quickly held her own face and chewed her lip, revealing a pretty mole beside her nose as she entered the bathroom to calm herself. However, she found that Sheng Xiao had already left when she returned.

    A curious dejection arose in her, and she thought that the man was as elusive as a shadow.

    Such a free spirit.

    ¡°What happened, Qiqi? Did he do anything to you?¡± Su Zipei asked after her, having entered the room after seeing Sheng Xiao left.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Mu Qiqi shook her head before adding, ¡°He¡¯s letting me resume my studies.¡±

    ¡°Of course you should. I¡¯ve just looked around, there¡¯s a nice school nearby... I¡¯ll just have to work a little harder...¡±

    ¡°He said that he¡¯s arranged for me to go to Eaton.¡± Mu Qiqi cut her short.

    ¡°Huh? Well... Isn¡¯t that school better than the one your sister is studying in now?¡± Su Zipei did not actually know much about prestigious schools, but she was still aware of the top academies within the country.

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    ¡°Even if I don¡¯t think that¡¯s right, I still feel delighted to hear that you¡¯re going to a better school than your sister.¡± Su Zipei said self-deprecatingly. ¡°To think that it¡¯s an enemy who gives you a better life than your own family... You have my support!¡±

    Mu Qiqi reached out to hug her, feeling a wave of gratitude. ¡°Thank you, Aunt Zipei... for siding with me this time.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Qiqi. You must work hard, and have the Mu family regret leaving you!¡±

    ***

    At night, Jing Yun arrived bringing Mu Qiqi¡¯s school uniform, a school bag, and a gold card.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for a housekeeper with your aunt here, but you would still require a chauffeur. He would report in tomorrow and take you to school.¡±

    ¡°Since you are appearing in public again, it would be hard to avoid suspicion if you suddenly attend a better school, not to mention that you¡¯re a daughter abandoned by the Mu family. That is why Young Master has arranged a patron for you.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s thought of everything.¡± Mu Qiqi murmured, slightly awed.

    ¡°He is a fine person in many ways, as much as he can be rotten.¡±

    ¡°How is he rotten?¡±

    Mu Qiqi had only found Sheng Xiao dangerous, but not a bad person.

    However, Jing Yun smiled but did not answer. ¡°Please rest early.¡±

    ¡°But... what if I want to see him?¡± Mu Qiqi quickly asked.

    ¡°He will show up when he wants to, so don¡¯t expect anything with him.¡±

    Jing Yun was being very forthright because he was afraid that Sheng Xiao would get into unnecessary trouble.

    It was eptable to help Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao could do that as much as he pleased. But with the girl being at the age of her first awakening of love... if, just if, she took a liking to his young master...

    Then things would not be fine.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Qiqi felt caught inwardly.

    Jing Yun had definitely touched a vulnerable point in her heart¡ªbeing eighteen, an age which she would easily develop affections, she was afraid herself of having messy thoughts about Sheng Xiao.

    In reality, Sheng Xiao was waiting outside in his sports car.

    ¡°What took you so long?¡± he asked coldly when he saw Jing Yun leave.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said what I have to say, Young Master!¡± Jing Yun answered respectfully.

    ¡°For example?¡±

    ¡°So that Mu Qiqi won¡¯t have improper thoughts about you!¡±

    Sheng Xiao could not help butugh at that. ¡°But what if I have improper thoughts about her?¡±

    Jing Yun was speechless.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Keep an eye on the school for me.¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not have a job at Huang Yao, but there is no deal he could notplete¡ªthere was a reason he was known as the Crown Prince, although he was reluctant to be bound by an office.

    That was why he had always been free.

    Still, he would show up at his father¡¯s call.

    He was a special existence for the Sheng family, and theirpany Huang Yao dealt with...

    Diamonds.

    ***

    Mu Qiqi tried on her new uniform at night and went through her books.

    She never expected that she would be going to school again after all she went through with the Mu family¡ªand the best school at that.

    At the moment, her father¡¯s eldest brother was being interviewed by a financial magazine on television, and was apologizing for having dyed his interview session before.

    He even mentioned that a tragedy had befallen his family: his mother had passed away.

    ¡°One of my twin nieces is no longer a part of the Mu family. She was disowned because of that matter.¡±

    The program simply made light of the matter, with the hosts having augh over it¡ªleaving Mu Qiqipletely miserable.

    Su Zupei turned the television off. ¡°Don¡¯t watch it, Qiqi. Rest, you have school tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± She nodded, rising and returning to her bedroom.

    She felt insecure because it was not her own room.

    However, she did not find herself so helpless when she remembered Sheng Xiao, sitting on the edge of the bed.

    It turned out that bing dependent was ever so easy.

    ***

    The next morning, Mu Qiqi woke early and found Old Lin, her chauffeur once she stepped outside the door.

    ¡°Good morning, Miss Mu. You can call me Uncle Lin, this way please.¡±

    In her school uniform, Mu Qiqi got in the car, which droved past the Van Gogh Royal Academy on the way.

    She saw the young mistress of the Mu family at the school gates, while she herself was going to another, better school!

    Time would tell who was truly stronger!

 Chapter 6: Iâ€™m Upset If She Is Bullied

    <h4>Chapter 6: I¡¯m Upset If She Is Bullied</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mu Qiqi naturally felt conflicted as a transfer student. She was afraid that others would learn that she was a daughter disowned by the Mu family, that she had been made the scapegoat for her grandmother¡¯s death.

    She was ready to be looked upon differently.

    However, upon arrival, she found that the teachers of the school had formed two rows alongside two vice-principals of Eaton, standing by the school gates and were waiting for someone!

    ¡°So many people for a reception... Who could be that noble?¡± Mu Qiqi muttered in curiosity.

    However, Old Lin the chauffeurughed cheerfully. ¡°Miss Mu, they¡¯re here to receive you!¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Mu Qiqi pointed at herself in surprise.

    Old Lin parked the ck sedan beside the gates to the luxurious building, got down from the car and opened the door for her.

    Mu Qiqi alighted hesitantly, and the teachers at the reception promptly bowed towards her respectfully. ¡°Wee, Miss Mu!¡±

    She froze.

    ¡°Go ahead, Miss Mu. No one would dare to belittle you here!¡± Old Lin said, seizing the moment. ¡°Our young master has arranged it especially for you!¡±

    Wouldn¡¯t Sheng Xiao find such a grand weing reception too exaggerated? Still, he had lived basking under every attention and enjoyed it. All who knew him were aware of his demonic side, but werepelled to lower their heads and defer themselves because he was the Crown Prince of Huang Yao, or simply because of his personal charisma.

    Now, since Mu Qiqi was under his wing, she was not going to miss all the things he enjoyed!

    She felt greatly valued like never before.

    ¡®Mu Qiqi, everything has really changed for you.¡¯

    Afraid and doubtful at first, her tension promptly eased amidst innumerable envious gazes. Having been evasive towards the other¡¯s eyes, she gained a trace of confidence.

    ***

    Why would Sheng Xiao arrange something like that?

    Mu Qiqi was already asleep when he arrived at the small mansion1st night. He knocked on Su Zipei¡¯s door, and asked about Mu Qiqi¡¯s life in the Mu family.

    Su Zipei was surprised. She was very aware of Sheng Xiao¡¯s character, and yet, such a grand persona hade by himself to ask about Qiqi...

    As such, the unease inside her grew.

    ¡°Young Master Sheng, could you be thinking about using Qiqi to seek revenge against t-the Mu family?¡±

    Sheng Xiaoughed shortly.

    ¡°What does a grudge from thest generation have to do with me?¡± He smiled teasingly. ¡°I¡¯m just curious why a pair of twins is treated so differently. Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t know¡ªyou may be one of the Mu family¡¯s poorer rtives, but you definitely would know what¡¯s going on inside!¡±

    Su Zipei took a deep breath before answering Sheng Xiao seriously, ¡°The hurt and self-doubt her own family had broken into her is nothing you could have imagined, Young Master Sheng!¡±

    ¡°She often ran into trouble when she was still with the Mu family since a young age. Since her uncles always had their eye on thepany which belonged to Qiqi¡¯s father, they would often make a fuss by using Qiqi as an excuse. That is why her father never liked her as a daughter since she never afforded her an ease of mind!¡±

    ¡°On the other hand, Qiqi¡¯s younger sister Tangxue was sickly and given more attention. Moreover, she often charms her grandparents with her silver tongue, which left Qiqi ignored by her family. As that continued, the Mu family eventually failed to realize that they were treating the twins so differently.¡±

    ¡°This time, although Qiqi was disowned for causing her grandmother¡¯s death, I believe it also has to with her uncles using it as an excuse to take control of thepany. It must be why my sister¡¯s husband abandoned her¡ªto silence those uncles!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I heard from my sister... although some is what I guess!¡±

    Su Zipei could not hold back her tears even as she told her story.

    ¡°Young Master Sheng, you¡¯re right: twins should have been treated the same, and was there ever a child who wasn¡¯t their own parents¡¯ favorite? And yet her father still did what he did!¡±

    ¡°Poor Qiqi... she was never loved even if she was born to a rich family. I myself had seen a few times how her father taught her a ¡®lesson¡¯¡ªhe did not allow her to grow any self-confidence at all! I only knew that because I saw it with my own eyes!¡±

    Su Zipei only knew that Mu Qiqi was always causing trouble, but unaware that everything was mostly Mu Tangxue¡¯s fault. After all, Mu Tangxue knew that her parents would love her more for that!

    Sheng Xiao listened to her and was silent for some time, before rising from the sofa. ¡°Aunt Su, I¡¯m going to say what needs saying first.¡±

    ¡°With the Sheng family, Mu Qiqi will enjoy what I myself enjoy. However, because you are living off us, you must at least appear loyal to us. If I find out that you still have any connection with the Mu family, I¡¯ll let you have a taste of how I do things.¡±

    Su Zipei quickly nodded. ¡°Be rest assured, Young Master Sheng. I¡¯m not an important person, but I hope that Qiqi would make it. I would do anything for you because you helped her, and although I couldn¡¯t bear a child, I think of Qiqi as my own daughter!¡±

    Sheng Xiao nodded in satisfaction at that answer. ¡°Then I can tell you that Mu Qiqi¡¯s blood flows in my veins as well.¡±

    He was referring to the fact that Mu Qiqi had a blood transfusion with him.

    ¡°It feels as if I share a life with her, and that¡¯s why I can¡¯t leave her alone.¡±

    ¡°Because my things can only be mine. I¡¯m upset if she¡¯s bullied...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m being frank here so that you would understand and not be suspicious from now on. I don¡¯t have the patience to exin everything to you.¡±

    ¡°I understand, Young Master Sheng!¡± Su Zipei answered determinedly. She would do anything and keep an eye closed as long as Sheng Xiao treated Mu Qiqi fairly.

    ¡°Mu Qiqi has school tomorrow. Try to help her adapt to her new life as fast as you can, and she better learn how to walk by my side!¡±

    Sheng Xiao was dangerous and tyrannical, ever ruthless and true to his own words.

    Nevertheless, his stubbornness was backed by his unparalleled ability!

    Was it Mu Qiqi¡¯s fortune or misfortune to have such a man willing to help her?

    That was why Mu Qiqi received such a noble reception in Eaton the next morning.

    She was no longer held back or hurt by Mu Tangxue as she returned to school. She had deliberately neglected her studies to score poorly in exams so that Mu Tangxue stayed happy and not cause more trouble for their parents.

    Now, she wants everyone else to see what she was truly capable of!

    Thanks to Sheng Xiao¡¯s wless arrangement, her ssmates were not especially concerned or suspicious about her background, allowing her to be at ease.

    And for that, she had Sheng Xiao to thank for.

    She would be a person like him, whose very presence everyone feared!

 Chapter 7: Is That Mu Qiqi Her Sister?

    <h4>Chapter 7: Is That Mu Qiqi Her Sister?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Sheng Xiao rarely met Mu Qiqi and her aunt after he learned that she was adapting well to her new life.

    However, Mu Qiqi yearned to see him as time went on, but she simply did not have any way to contact him.

    When Jing Yun himself visited, Mu Qiqi asked that he ry a message to Sheng Xiao so that he visited the small mansion as well.

    But Jing Yun did not ry the message, because he believed Sheng Xiao had done enough for her.

    In fact, he hoped that Mu Qiqi would not be in touch with Sheng Xiao if it wasn¡¯t for something important.

    Nheless, Mu Qiqi would often stay in the living room to wait for Sheng Xiao, growing more disappointed after every passing day.

    ¡°Qiqi, you have a mock exam tomorrow. You should sleep early,¡± Su Zipei said, having arranged and cared for Mu Qiqi¡¯s daily life.

    ¡°I want to keep watching, Aunt Zipei.¡± Mu Qiqi was staring fixedly at the television.

    In the tiny screen, Sheng Xiao was dressed formally and cutting ribbons with a fashion model at the opening ceremony of a jewelry store!

    It was probably as close as she could get to him.

    And yet he was so far away, a beautiful dream she could not hope to reach!

    ***

    That night, Sheng Xiao was leaving the ceremony when he was stopped by a friend. ¡°Hmm, where are you going, Young Master Sheng? Aren¡¯t you a man? Don¡¯t you like any of the gorgeous women around us?¡±

    Sheng Xiao smiled as his friend shambled. ¡°I am a person of refined tastes. I¡¯m not interested in most.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, tsk... how boring. Well, I¡¯m giving up on you¡ªgo have your own fun!¡±

    Sheng Xiao got on his sports car when he suddenly remembered that the little mansion was just nearby. He felt like it had been some time since she had seen that youngdy from the Mu family, not to mention that he never bought Jing Yun¡¯s very businesslike reports.

    Hence, he simply drove to the little mansion, where he found the lights in Mu Qiqi¡¯s room were still on.

    With Su Zipei asleep, no one in the house opened the door for him. As such, he simply picked up a pebble from the ground and threw it at Mu Qiqi¡¯s window.

    Hearing the sound, she poked her head out to find Sheng Xiao. She quickly ran downstairs to open the door, her face full of excitement.

    ¡°You¡¯re here? Did youe because Jing Yun told you that I wanted to see you?¡±

    Sheng Xiao¡¯s frowned at the girl¡¯s words¡ªJing Yun never mentioned that.

    Still, he kept impassive and instead asked, ¡°Why would you want to see me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about school... I wanted to thank you, although I know that it¡¯s not important to you. But it¡¯s alright, I have a mock exam tomorrow¡ªI¡¯m feeling more confident after seeing you tonight.¡±

    Sheng Xiao was surprised just then.

    After living free for twenty-six years, he felt a hint of attachment because of another person¡¯s expectations.

    Was his fatherly affection overflowing?

    ¡°Get back inside. I¡¯m leaving.¡± He told Mu Qiqi as he promptly cooled.

    ¡°Okay. When would I see you again? I only ever see you on TVtely...¡± Mu Qiqi said a little dejectedly, pointing at the living room television.

    ¡°You will when you beat your sister in national rankings!¡±

    Sheng Xiao was hoping that Mu Qiqi held expectations for him, but her answer was short and simple. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    Although she had been away from school for three months, the third year in high school focused on revision and she had been working diligently. After all, she was not making an effort before this, and was simply scribbling answers away.

    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s a promise!¡± With those words, Sheng Xiao turned and got into his car.

    Mu Qiqi watched as he drove away feeling a little sad, although she also reminded herself to not be reliant on him.

    She returned to her room, where she nkly browsed through Sheng Xiao¡¯s personal information on the inte.

    She now had another goal aside from seeking revenge against the Mu family.

    She wants to be closer to Sheng Xiao!

    ***

    No one expected that a transfer student could score so well in her first mock exam.

    Only Mu Qiqi herself knew that she had tried her very best!

    The Ministry of Education had made public the rankings in the national mock exam. Mu Qiqi was one of the top five in Eaton and twenty-seventh nationally, although she failed to surpass her sister, Mu Tangxue.

    She was ranked twenty-fifth¡ªjust two ces ahead.

    Mu Qiqi found the others at school gesturing at her when the results were announced: her scores had made her famous, with her fellow students seeing her in a new light.

    That being said, she did not achieve her target.

    Didn¡¯t that mean she wouldn¡¯t see Sheng Xiao?

    Mu Qiqi returned home with a long face, but Su Zipei was extraordinarily thrilled, even hugging her and showering her with kisses.

    ¡°Qiqi, I never knew that you could do so well! You¡¯ve always been rock-bottom in school... ah, if only I could see the faces of the Mu family knew that you could stand shoulder-to-shoulder against Tangxue!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not enough. I will defeat her!¡± Mu Qiqi swore inwardly.

    ***

    Meanwhile, Mu Tangxue also noticed that only one name separated herself from Mu Qiqi when she checked her results.

    Was that Mu Qiqi, her sister?

    There clearly was no way for her to return to the family, not to mention that her results were always utterly horrific. Why would she show up on the national rankings?

    Puzzled, Mu Tangxue went to her mother¡¯s room. Worming her hands around her neck, she asked, ¡°Mommy, where¡¯s Sister now?¡±

    Mama Mu quickly closed the door when she heard the word ¡®sister¡¯, and told her daughter, ¡°Don¡¯t mention your sister anymore at home.¡±

    ¡°But I think she¡¯s so pitiful... she¡¯s forced to leave home at such a young age after all. Even if it¡¯s her fault Grandma is dead, she definitely did not do it on purpose.¡±

    ¡°And your uncles almost managed to topple your father because of that¡ªit took a lot to keep it covered. Listen to me and don¡¯t mention her in front of your father. Moreover...¡±

    Mama Mu remembered the phone call from her younger sister, who told her that Mu Qiqi was sold off by her uncle...

    ¡°Moreover?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Just pretend you don¡¯t have a sister from now on.¡± Mama Mu said, stroking Tangxue¡¯s silky hair.

    Mama Mu had always been deferred to her husband, and therefore had no authority regarding her own daughter.

    Furthermore, Papa Mu often med her for not disciplining Qiqi.

    Now, she was gone... and it was a release for everyone! She certainly would not dare to save her, because her husband is definitely going to give her the scolding of a lifetime if she did.

    Still, she just didn¡¯t know that no one had to worry about Mu Qiqi¡¯s life from now on.

    Mu Tangxue was certainly pleased as well: her sister was nevering back to steal any affection from her...

    That ¡®Mu Qiqi¡¯ in the national rankings was probably someone else with the same name.

    Nheless, there certainly was no telling how surprised Mu Tangxue would be when she meets her twin sister again!

 Chapter 8: No Mercy Next Time

    <h4>Chapter 8: No Mercy Next Time</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mu Tangxue was still ufortable despite knowing that her mother left Mu Qiqi with her impoverished aunt. Even if she would not be able to pull any tricks, she felt she could only be at ease after she saw it with her own eyes.

    That was why she woke up as early as she could the next day, and asked her chauffeur to take her to the slums where Su Zipei lived.

    ¡°Young Mistress, it is a filthy ce. You should ask me if you need anything; you don¡¯t have to get down from the car!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Zhong,¡± Mu Tangxue replied courteously.

    She had always been the perfect youngdy of the Mu family in front of everyone else: beautiful, noble, kind, and understanding towards others.

    ¡°Ah, you are sisters in the end... you are the only one who misses her!¡± The chauffeur thought that Mu Tangxue hade to visit, and was moved by her sentimental side.

    ¡°Uncle Zhong, I don¡¯t see anyone inside Aunt¡¯s home. Could you help me ask around?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Mistress. Please wait.¡± The chauffeur quickly left the car, but soon returned with a somber look.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Young Mistress... the neighbors are saying... that they saw your sister sold off by that vermin uncle of yours!¡±

    Sold off?

    Mu Tangxue was delighted at those words, although she kept her head lowered as if upset.

    In reality, she herself predicted that it was not unusual that their greedy uncle would sell her sister.

    ¡°Young Mistress, my condolences.¡±

    ¡°Poor, poor sister. Let¡¯s go, Uncle Zhong.¡±

    Since his sister was sold off, that Mu Qiqi in the national rankings was definitely not her sister.

    Still, she never expected her despicable uncle proved to be such a help!

    From now on, she no longer had to worry about having someone looking identical to herself and iming her rightful attention in the family.

    ¡°Uncle Zhong, please don¡¯t tell Dad about this. You know he¡¯s upset whenever my sister¡¯s mentioned, I¡¯m afraid he might take it out on her again.¡±

    ¡°Be rest assured, Young Mistress!¡± The chauffeur thought that Mu Tangxue was ever kind and considerate toward others, and had never belittled him despite his ce as a chauffeur.

    Only Mu Qiqi and herself knew how vicious she could be!

    ***

    Meanwhile, Mu Qiqi was not sad that she could not defeat Mu Tangxue in the mock exam.

    She was just unable to decide whether she was disappointed in her own ranking or because she wouldn¡¯t meet Sheng Xiao.

    And the next mock exam was two monthster...

    Su Zipei, believing that she had beencking and not realizing that Mu Qiqi was having her troubled maiden momentforted her then. ¡°Qiqi, your result is already very good after being away from your studies for so long.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Aunt Zipei.¡± Mu Qiqi was setting her mind at ease instead.

    ¡°Look, what have I got you?¡± Su Zipei then took out a box from behind her and showed it to Mu Qiqi. ¡°I had been forced to save up before this, but I really wanted to buy you something you would like. So, here you are...¡±

    It was a mobile phone ¡ªthetest and most expensive model.

    ¡°Qiqi, I¡¯ve already saved my number in it.¡±

    Mu Qiqi suddenly felt stirred as she looked at Su Zipei, whose face resembled her own mother and was closer to her.

    ¡°Look, here¡¯s mine.¡± Su Zipei then took out another mobile phone from her pocket, but Mu Qiqi could tell at once that it was much older and worn out.

    She hence quickly snatched Su Zipei¡¯s phone, took out the new phone from the box and handed it to her aunt. ¡°I¡¯ll use this one instead.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Su Zipei eximed in surprise.

    ¡°I only have to keep in touch with you every day, Aunt Zipei. I don¡¯t need a nice phone¡ªit¡¯ll affect my studies.¡±

    Su Zipei nodded, understanding that her niece was being thoughtful. ¡°Well, you can trade it with me anytime you want it!¡±

    Meanwhile, Mu Qiqi scrolled through the logs of the old phone. Her eyes twinkled when she saw the name: Young Master Sheng.

    Sheng Xiao had given that number to Su Zipei in case of emergencies, but she had yet to use it.

    Mu Qiqi clenched the phone as if it was a treasure and pocketed it.

    It was why she must pull herself together.

    With that thought, Mu Qiqi gave Su Zipei a hug and put even more effort into her studies.

    At the same time, she wouldb the inte for everything Sheng Xiao was doing, researching his preferences, fashion style while also joining various clubs in her school...

    She was not going to waste time, or would at least use it in a way that serves Sheng Xiao¡ªeven if it was merely a simple instruction from the man.

    Su Zipei could clearly see that Mu Qiqi was changing too. Apart from studying, she was also active in co-curricr events, reaching out to her ssmates and bing more confident.

    In that period, Mu Qiqi would only see Sheng Xiao through the small tv in the living room. That was how she learned that how busy the Crown Prince of Huang Yao was.

    At the same time, she never used that number in the phone contact list...

    ***

    Sheng Xiao had just finished a meeting with an Italian national in Hotel Huang Yao. His father recently had a minor surgery for his heart, leaving him caught with handlingpany work and without really resting for a few days.

    He had some free time for the moment before a video conference in the next hour, but when he took the moment to have a break, he heard the message alert from his phone.

    Picking up his phone, he saw that the sender was Su Zipei, but the contents left his eyes widening.

    [Um... Qiqi here. I was two ces below Mu Tangxue in the mock exam, I will do better next time.]

    He did not expect that she would suddenly send him a message either.

    He was so busytely that even Jing Yun did not have the time to visit them, and therefore did not receive any feedback.

    The hotel was quite near the small mansion. He could go there at night.

    Hence, when night came, Sheng Xiao got into his car but was stopped by Jing Yun.

    ¡°Young Master,¡± he reminded, ¡°did you forget that you agreed with her that you would only see her if she beats Mu Tangxue?¡±

    ¡°It was a random thing. Still, you remembered.¡± Sheng Xiao joked.

    ¡°I always keep your words at heart.¡±

    ¡°Then you should know that I met her, and learned that she asked you to ry to me about wanting to meet me. But since you made your own call on that matter, why not help me decide my life as well?¡±

    Sheng Xiao¡¯s dangerous words left Jing Yun feeling a chill inside. ¡°My apologies, Young Master.¡±

    ¡°No mercy next time.¡±

    With that, Sheng Xiao drove his sports car and went straight to the small mansion.

    Be that as it may, it was sote that even the lights in Mu Qiqi¡¯s room were out.

 Chapter 9: You Donâ€™t Have To Please Me

    <h4>Chapter 9: You Don¡¯t Have To Please Me</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Our girl sleeps early...¡±

    Sheng Xiao was ready to leave, but Mu Qiqi seemed to have heard the car ignition starting, and promptly switched on the lights before dashing to the window for a look.

    Sheng Xiao saw her. He turned off the ignition.

    In the next split second, Mu Qiqi appeared before him in her pajamas. ¡°You¡¯re here? Did you saw my message?¡±

    ¡°Youngdy, what phone are you using?¡± Sheng Xiao locked his car and entered the living room with Mu Qiqi in tow.

    She was a little nervous as she watched his huge frame¡ªher cheeks were red, her heart beating furiously.

    ¡°I learned tennis and it turns out I¡¯m quite good at it,¡± she said from his back. ¡°But you must be busy¡ªyou won¡¯t be interested in me saying such things, but... I just know that you that you like to y.¡±

    Sheng Xiao turned around to look at her then. He settled onto the sofa and gestured for her toe closer.

    But just as she took two steps towards him, he caught her hand and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to please me. I¡¯m not from the Mu family¡ªI won¡¯t simply throw away things that belong to me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not... a thing!¡± Mu Qiqi retorted, frowning. ¡°I¡¯m a person.¡±

    Sheng Xiao could not help teasing her in return. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll y tennis with you when I¡¯m done with my work. There¡¯ll be punishment if you suck.¡±

    ¡°What punishment?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when the timees. Go to bed, there¡¯s still school tomorrow.¡± Sheng Xiao released her and urged her to return upstairs. ¡°By the way, although you definitely didn¡¯t do well in the mock exam, you should remember that your goal isn¡¯t Mu Tangxue¡ªit¡¯s yourself.¡±

    Mu Qiqi took a deep breath even as she gazed upon Sheng Xiao¡¯s handsomely captivating face, afraid that she would forget to breathe.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m off to bed...¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Sheng Xiao nodded.

    He still had to return home after visiting the girl. He was definitely going to reim his freedom when that geezer recovers for some skiing in New Zend.

    He could even consider bringing the girl along then.

    By the time he left the small mansion, Mu Qiqi, whom he thought had gone to bed was actually hiding behind the stairs. She only returned to her room when he was gone, leaping into herrge, soft bed.

    She felt she had be closer to Sheng Xiao once again.

    It was almost euphoric!

    She was slowly bonding with her ssmates, bing cheerful and energetic in a brief three months and a leader in studies.

    Quick-witted and easily understanding new things, she was also active in sports¡ªeven enduring what others could not stand for whatever she wanted to learn.

    But that was not enough. For Sheng Xiao, the Mu Qiqi he wanted was one who could lift her chin when facing others and refuse anything she disliked, even strutting.

    At the same time, Sheng Xiao understood well that sufficient confidence was needed so that Mu Qiqi could be that proud, but he must also be the one to grant that support.

    The Mu family had hurt her too much, and she was also often worrying about what she gained or lost. It was clear from how much effort she was putting that she feared Sheng Xiao would abandon her.

    Soon, it was the national mock exams once more.

    This time, Mu Qiqi was ready.

    With her strong fundamentals, she easily reached the top fifteen in national rankings, surpassing Mu Tangxue by a wide margin.

    Su Zipei was beaming for a long time when she found out about Mu Qiqi¡¯s results.

    Nheless, Mu Qiqi was left disappointed¡ªsince Sheng Xiaost met her and promised to take her to y tennis, he was busy and nowhere to be seen.

    After all, his father¡¯s condition had be critical. There had been a critical warning as well.

    Mu Qiqi learned about all that from the news, and as such tried her best to not disturb Sheng Xiao.

    In the soft light of the night, Mu Qiqi went through her report card. It was not only her grades¡ªshe bested Mu Tangxue in many other ways.

    That being said, if she had not deliberately repressed her talent and outperformed Mu Tangxue when she was still with the Mu family, would she have been abandoned?

    ***

    On the other hand, Mu Tangxue¡¯s results dropped slightlypared tost time.

    She became even more upset when she saw that the other ¡®Mu Qiqi¡¯ had climbed fifteen ces above, even if she was definitely not her sister.

    Even so, that name left her very distressed!

    Later, Mama Mu entered her room to find her spacing out.

    ¡°Tangxue, why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡± she quickly asked.

    ¡°Mom, can I transfer to Eaton?¡±

    ¡°Why? You were doing really well... are you unhappy in Van Gogh?¡± Mama Mu asked sympathetically. ¡°Are you being bullied?¡±

    ¡°Mom, please agree... I want to attend a better school.¡±

    ¡°Oh, child. Eaton is not somewhere you juste and go... at least wait until your father can work something out.¡± Mama Mu said helplessly. ¡°Silly you, could you be having trouble at school because of your sister?¡±

    Having no actual excuse beforehand, Mu Tangxue simply yed along since her mother mentioned it. ¡°Mommy, I understand... It¡¯s not Sister¡¯s fault.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll talk to your father, you should sleep.¡±

    After Mu Qiqi¡¯s little incident, the Mu family affection for Mu Tangxue had reached new heights. Still, the fact was that they felt guilty about disowning her even if they did not say it¡ªor were indeed fearful of karma, and such treated Mu Tangxue well so that it could atone for their sins.

    Whatever the case may be, Mu Tangxue got what she wanted.

    Papa Mu had called up his secretary immediately when he learned about her daughter¡¯s request, instructing the secretary to make the arrangements.

    At the moment, Mu Qiqi had be considerably popr in Eaton. Although she had just transferred for a brief four months, she was having a happy time with her ssmates and growing in self-assurance, and longer the Mu Qiqi before who only dwelled in Mu Tangxue¡¯s shadow.

    Soon, Eaton had responded, and Mu Tangxue suggested that she would visit the school with the secretary.

    Mama Mu wanted to apany on the day of the visit, but Mu Tangxue declined. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m just going for a look¡ªI won¡¯t go missing with the secretary with me, you should go about your business.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you then?¡± Mama Mu incidentally had a gathering of noble housewives to attend.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Having nned everything, Mu Tangxue visited Eaton as arranged by the secretary.

    There was another Mu Qiqi in that ce causing headaches for her.

    She checked the information on the result rankings: the ¡®other¡¯ Mu Qiqi appears to be in ss 3.

    She really wanted to see that person¡¯s face, and she really hated that name!

    Anyone named Mu Qiqi must not be better than her!

 Chapter 10: I Saw Mu Tangxue Today

    <h4>Chapter 10: I Saw Mu Tangxue Today</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mu Qiqi was having math ss. Her teacher was an impressive young foreign teacher who was instructing them in additional mathematics, and was assessing the extent of the students¡¯ understanding of the subject.

    Mu Qiqi, seated in the center of the ssroom was twirling a pen between her fingers. She looked rxed and confident.

    ¡°The next question is on differentiation and integration. It¡¯s very different from the sybus, so perhaps none of you might get it?¡± The teacher boasted as he wrote the question. ¡°It would be grand if any of you saw it...¡±

    The students traded nces at one another¡ªnot many of them had seen it before.

    After all, they were studying university sybus early-on instead.

    ¡°No volunteers?¡± The teacher asked. ¡°Now¡¯s the time to show off your ability!¡±

    ¡°Can you solve it? I saw it before, but I don¡¯t know how to do it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so difficult. Maybe no one knows?¡±

    None of them noticed a figure standing outside the window.

    Her gaze was burning, but was ultimately fixed upon a single person: Mu Qiqi, her very own sister!

    How could this be?

    What was actually going on?

    Didn¡¯t their vermin uncle sell her off? Why was she sitting in that ssroom and enjoying a better education than her own?

    That was also the moment when Mu Qiqi suddenly raised her hand.

    ¡°May I try?¡± She asked.

    Everyone turned towards Mu Qiqi in surprise. Could she really handle such a difficult question too?

    ¡°Come forward,¡± the teacher said.

    Rising confidently from her desk, Mu Qiqi walked to the ckboard and took the chalk from the teacher, and wrote down a series of form.

    ¡°You really know how to scare us, teacher,¡± she said. ¡°The main idea in the differentiation is actually just algebra, so we could still solve it by studying it carefully...¡±

    Amused, the teacher turned to the rest of the ss. ¡°Where¡¯s your apuse? As expected of our number one¡ªI finally love teaching here.¡±

    Mu Tangxue studied the question on the ckboard. She could not solve it.

    And yet, Mu Qiqi could.

    She had really changed¡ªwhere was the old Mu Qiqi who would be scolded in every maths ss?

    That sister of hers knew nothing, and was number one from the bottom back in Van Gogh!

    She couldn¡¯t believe it. It must be an illusion.

    Perhaps sensing someone outside the window, Mu Qiqi turned towards the figure as she stepped off the lecture tform.

    They made eye contact, with sparks flying in a split second...

    There was surprise in Mu Qiqi¡¯s gaze when she saw Mu Tangxue, but it only took her an instant to regainposure. With a confident smile, she returned to her seat.

    On the other hand, Mu Tangxue was dumbstruck.

    Was that still Mu Qiqi? With that confident and almost unting look on the face?

    She was supposed to be under her shadow wherever they went!

    But that clearly wasn¡¯t the case now!

    No!

    Mu Tangxue couldn¡¯t and wouldn¡¯t believe it!

    ¡°Qiqi, well done! You could actually solve that question!¡±

    Mu Qiqi heard her ssmate¡¯s voice even as her heart thumped furiously. She did not expect that Mu Tangxue would find her in Eaton under such circumstances.

    Be that as it may, what just happened must have been an incredible shock for Mu Tangxue.

    It was not hard to tell with her shocked look!

    Amidst her pleasure, Mu Qiqi was also a little worried. If Mu Tangxue went home and told the family that shew was at Eaton, there was no telling what convoluted ideas they woulde up with to deal with her.

    Still, it was a moment that would definitely havee someday!

    When she turned towards the window again, Mu Tangxue was already nowhere to be seen.

    Later, during recess, Mu Qiqi phoned Su Zipei.

    ¡°Aunt Zipei, I saw Mu Tangxue today.¡±

    ¡°What? She went to Eaton? Did she tell you anything? Why is she there?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either; I just wanted you to know.¡±

    Right now, she was prepared mentally to fight the Mu family, no matter what they do, and either the breaks or fish would die.

    One way or another, her goal in the end was definitely not returning to the Mu family.

    After some thought, Mu Qiqi messaged Sheng Xiao that about seeing Mu Tangxue too.

    [I don¡¯t want to trouble you, but I saw Mu Tangxue in Eaton today... I don¡¯t know what the Mu family would do next...]

    Sheng Xiao was just finished with a video conference, and replied when he saw the message: Pay attention in ss!

    However, he also told Jing Yun, ¡°Get to Eaton!¡±

    ¡°What is it, Young Master?¡± Jing Yun was tidying their meeting materials.

    ¡°Mu Tangxue just showed up in Eaton. Go take a look and see what¡¯s happening.¡±

    ¡°Young Master, our work is important...¡±

    Sheng Xiao red at him coldly. ¡°I think I should change my assistant too!¡±

    Even so, he was hoping that Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi did not keep in touch.

    In fact, she believed that Mu Qiqi¡¯s arrival had affected Sheng Xiao greatly, like now: one message from her, and he was immediately throwing away what he should be doing to help her first.

    Nevertheless, Jing Yun did as Sheng Xiao told. Reaching Eaton, he learned that the Mu family had visited because Mu Tangxue wanted to transfer schools!

    Incidentally, Mu Tangxue and her father¡¯s secretary had just left when Jing Yun arrived.

    He reported his findings to Sheng Xiao by phone, and thetterughed like a demon after learning had what happened.

    ¡°No way she¡¯s getting into Eaton. Talk to the principal, tell him what I think.¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t she bullying Mu Qiqi all along? If she couldn¡¯t attend Eaton when her sister is, how terrible would she feel... to have the sister she trampled beneath her feet suddenly turning things around?¡±

    ¡°And I¡¯m most happy when others are upset!¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± Jing Yun replied and did what he was told to the letter.

    Why would Eaton¡¯s principal amodate Sheng Xiao¡¯s behavior?

    That was because their families were partnered in other business. Even if the Mu family holds some reputation, there are more reputable families in Jianchuan than one could count.

    ***

    Mu Tangxue¡¯s soul seemed to have left her body when she left Eaton.

    Her sister who should have been sold off was attending a school better than her own, getting better grades and more attention than she did.

    She felt as if her heart was being wed just thinking about it.

    She really wanted to know what was going on.

    Even so, she could not recklessly inform her parents. If they brought Mu Qiqi back, wouldn¡¯t all her efforts before gone to waste?

    She wanted her to suffer for an entire lifetime, not for Mu Qiqi to have such an enjoyable life after leaving their family!

 Chapter 11: What Do You Think of Me?

    <h4>Chapter 11: What Do You Think of Me?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Young Mistress, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Papa Mu¡¯s secretary was asking after Mu Tangxue.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Is it done yet?¡±

    ¡°Almost!¡± The secretary replied.

    Mu Tangxue thought then that she could now attend Eaton to slowly find out the truth.

    She just didn¡¯t know that Eaton had suddenly suspended the arrangement, even phoning Papa Mu¡¯s office directly.

    ¡°What? My daughter can¡¯t transfer over? That¡¯s not what you said before!¡±

    Papa Mu Was beside himself with rage. ¡°I don¡¯t care. Weren¡¯t you asking for money? I have as much as you need.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a question of money, Mister Mu. I¡¯m really sorry, but our ces are full, and it turned out to be an issue with the administration.¡±

    ¡°I doubt your honor as a first-ss academy!¡±

    ¡°Sorry for causing trouble!¡±

    In truth, Eaton¡¯s administration thought nothing of it.

    Papa Mu was left embarrassed, but what could he do? Since Van Gogh was fine too, he made a call to his wife and informed her that the transfer was a failure.

    Mama Mu was surprised, but she epted the oue and ryed the news to Mu Tangxue after returning home from her gathering. ¡°Baby, your dad just called me. He told me that Eaton is full, so it¡¯s impossible for you to transfer.¡±

    Mu Tangxue¡¯s face fell dramatically!

    That wasn¡¯t right. The secretary just told her that it was almost done¡ªwhy would the transfer be canceled suddenly?

    It must be Mu Qiqi! Mu Qiqi must have stopped her somehow.

    ¡°But I really want to go, Mommy.¡±

    ¡°Your father tried your best, and Van Gogh¡¯s fine too! You¡¯re going to take your entrance exams soon, and you might have trouble adapting if you transfer schools now...¡±

    Unable to tell her family the truth, Mu Tangxue pouted miserably and burst into tears as she returned to her room.

    She wasn¡¯t feeling upset that she couldn¡¯t transfer, but because Mu Qiqi was actually attending a better school.

    No... She didn¡¯t want that. She couldn¡¯t allow her disowned sister to have a better life than her own!

    With that in mind, Mu Tangxue nned to meet Mu Qiqi personally.

    However, since she couldn¡¯t afford to have her family find out, she sneaked out unnoticed by her mother and went to the caf¨¦ outside Eaton.

    She would question Mu Qiqi and find out the truth!

    Naturally, Mu Qiqi was herself surprised by Mu Tangxue¡¯s appearance. Troubled inside, she was barely keeping herself together.

    She certainly did not want to return to the Mu family or be bullied by Mu Tangxue once again, but most importantly, she did not want to cut ties with Sheng Xiao!

    She really wanted to tell Sheng Xiao how she felt, but with him busy ying the role of Huang Yao¡¯s Crown Prince, he did not have the time to care about her frivolous matters.

    Even so, she really wanted to do so.

    As such, she would write down her thoughts into her diary. It would at least keep her grounded inwardly, and she could think of it as having told it to Sheng Xiao.

    She certainly did not know that her good sister was waiting at Eaton¡¯s main gates!

    ***

    With the day¡¯s work done, Sheng Xiao nced at his luxurious watch.

    ¡°Young Master,¡± Jing Yun was beside him, listing his uing itinerary, ¡°our guest from Italy is going home today, but the English earl made an appointment with you. He would be purchasing the Love of Hera as a present for her wife on their first anniversary.¡±

    However, Sheng Xiao had already closed his schedule, got up and undoing his blue striped necktie. ¡°I¡¯m leaving now.¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t show up tomorrow if you stop me.¡±

    Jing Yun quickly and obediently shut up.

    He knew his young master¡¯s temper well¡ªSheng Xiao would not spare anyone once he assumes his demon mode.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t follow me. Let me have a breather!¡±

    Sheng Xiao made a beeline for the small mansion. He had Su Zipei¡¯s cooking before, which had an ordinary butforting taste to it, and he wanted to have another helping. Mu Qiqi was at school at the time, so she didn¡¯t know.

    By coincidence, the chauffeur was about to leave and bring the youngdy home, and so Sheng Xiao simply got in.

    ¡°Young Master...¡±

    ¡°Ignore me. Go.¡± Sheng Xiao said, settling into the back seat as he freed up a few of his shirt buttons.

    Although he was a little surprised, Old Lin still kept his eyes on the road, and soon parked the sedan near Eaton¡¯s school gates. Mu Qiqi soon showed up with a few of her ssmates, but as Old Lin was about to get off and receive her, another girl in a hat got in her way.

    Sheng Xiao saw it too, but he stopped Old Lin. ¡°Don¡¯t move...¡±

    Naturally, Mu Qiqi could see Old Lin¡¯s car, as well as Mu Tangxue right in front of her face.

    Her younger sister had pulled her hat low so as to not catch any attention. ¡°Sis,e... let¡¯s talk. I¡¯ve waited for you for some time.¡±

    Mu Qiqi felt as if her heart was drumming.

    If it had been in the past, she would simply follow Mu Tangxue, or her sister would put up another performance at home, saying that she was bullied.

    After that, Mu Qiqi would be scolded by their parents.

    Mu Tangxue seemed to think that she would tamely follow her as well, because she had already turned and headed towards the caf¨¦ with her disowned sister in tow.

    As if it was most natural!

    Mu Qiqi was definitely behind her before, but when Mu Tangxue turned around after entering the caf¨¦, she found that Mu Qiqi had got into a ck Benz while pretending she did not exist!

    Who cares?

    Mu Tangxue froze. She was actually being ignored by Mu Qiqi?

    And sopletely!

    Mu Tangxue quietly clenched her fists.

    This shouldn¡¯t be happening. Where had things gone wrong?

    ***

    Meanwhile, Mu Qiqi was stunned when she found Sheng Xiao inside the car as well, which soon turned into delight held just beneath her eye.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Would I have seen your impressive side if I didn¡¯t?¡± he replied, praising her. ¡°That reaction just now deserves a reward!¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not a part of the Mu family. It depends on my mood whether I would follow her!¡±

    After four months-worth of refinement, Mu Qiqi¡¯s mentality had changed dramatically.

    She was no longer anyone else¡¯s shadow¡ªshe was her own person!

    ¡°Finally, you look like youe from my family.¡±

    ¡°But you wouldn¡¯t go public with me, right?¡± Mu Qiqi asked, staring at him. ¡°And...¡±

    ¡®Until now, I don¡¯t know what I am to you, even as I received your protection and grace.

    ¡®And I¡¯m actually the daughter of your nemesis...¡¯

    ¡°And what?¡± Sheng Xiao watched her yfully, seemingly aware of everything in her mind. ¡°Do you find your position unclear?¡±

    ¡°Then... What do you think of me?¡± Mu Qiqi suddenly asked probingly.

 Chapter 12: Wasnâ€™t Your Sisterâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 12: Wasn¡¯t Your Sister...</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes were bright and hopeful as he watched Mu Qiqi, but his smile was demonic.

    ¡°Then how do you want me to think of you?¡±

    Mu Qiqi was stunned. Sheng Xiao had directly returned her question.

    ¡°I asked first!¡±

    ¡°Like a sister, of course! What else could it be?¡± Old Lin suddenly interrupted merrily from the driver¡¯s seat.

    He was driving, and as such could not tell the feelings extending from Mu Qiqi¡¯s eyes towards Sheng Xiao was familial or even friendly.

    Sheng Xiao appeared aware of that, but he did not react¡ªshowing neither disgust nor delight.

    Either way, that conversation ended with Old Lin¡¯s interruption.

    In reality, Mu Qiqi was afraid that Sheng Xiao would notice something as much as she was afraid that he didn¡¯t notice anything. But with her girly thoughts essentially hanging all over her face, how could Sheng Xiao not get it?

    Even so, Sheng Xiao was not one of morals. He only ever did things ording to his mood, which was why he would never give a damn about conditions or obstacles if he had his eye on something!

    Still, in the very least and for the moment, he enjoyed Mu Qiqi¡¯s dependence on himself.

    Being one who lived surrounded by the finest of women, has he not seen even the mboyant of them? And yet, he would rather stay close to her pure-whiteness.

    That was why he could easily see through every one of Mu Qiqi¡¯s reactions and feelings, even if it was very unfair to her.

    She was fearful and nervous, only able to keep her feelings hidden deep within herself as she tried to test the depths of Sheng Xiao¡¯s heart, little by little.

    That was why her anxiety left him very entertained.

    ¡°It has been so long, but I still don¡¯t know what to call you...¡± Mu Qiqi said quietly after fidgeting for a long time. ¡°And I definitely don¡¯t want to call you brother...¡±

    ¡°Not brother, then what?¡± Old Lin interrupted again.

    Mu Qiqi could cry right then.

    Couldn¡¯t Old Lin just stick to the driving?

    Shang Xiao quietly smiled as he enjoyed the look on the youngdy¡¯s face. ¡°So, what do you want to call me? Come, tell me.¡±

    Can I call you whatever I want? Mu Qiqi thought. How about ¡®Xiao Xiao¡¯? Would you like that?

    ¡°Just call me Brother Xiao in front of others.¡± Sheng Xiao offered.

    It also meant that she could call her whatever she wanted when there was no one else around, although that subtext was lost on Mu Qiqi. However, his suggestion was the most reasonable address at the moment too.

    ¡°About just now, when Mu Tangxue came looking for me...¡±

    ¡°Mu Qiqi, do you need me to repeat myself? I¡¯ve told you I won¡¯t give up on what belongs to me.¡±

    Sheng Xiao¡¯s side profile was illuminated by the setting sun right then, making him appear elegant and wless.

    He looked confident, unting and even devilish, but that was the Sheng Xiao that left Mu Qiqi captivated, rooting himself deep inside the heart of a girl who was yet eighteen.

    She was not a hundred percent sure, but she also knew that it was a very dangerous feeling.

    Even so, she could not control herself...

    And by how Sheng Xiao reacted, it appears that he has no intention of having her control herself either.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m just worried that Mu Tangxue would try something.¡±

    ¡°Well, do you think her tricks would work with me or you?¡±

    For the moment, Mu Tangxue¡¯s tricks were really ineffective to anyone.

    ¡°It¡¯s only the retards in the Mu family who would believe her.¡±

    Sheng Xiao stayed over in the little mansion for dinner before driving off. It left Mu Qiqi with quickened heartbeats and a restless night...

    Therefore, he recorded everything in her diary once more.

    Because it had pumped her full of courage, and provided her a target going forward!

    ***

    Meanwhile, Mu Tangxue threw a fit when she returned home after being snubbed by Mu Qiqi, but kept it inside her room. In front of others, she would always retain her mild, understanding personality as if she never intended to trouble others.

    She really did not imagine that Mu Qiqi had be so strong-willed. Neither could she remember the past, because that would only erge the gap between them!

    That wouldn¡¯t do. She had toe up with something to learn what actually happened with Mu Qiqi, but there was a choice she needed to make in the process.

    And that was telling their parents.

    If she allowed Mu Qiqi to keep doing as she pleased, their parents would learn about her presence and be surprised by how much she changed.

    Right now, she must seize the advantage by striking first!

    With that in mind, Mu Tangxue squeezed out a few tears as she knocked on the door of her mother¡¯s room. ¡°Mommy, are you there?¡±

    ¡°What happened, dear?¡± Mama Mu quickly opened her door.

    Mu Tangxue leaped into her arms with reddened eyes. ¡°Actually, I saw Sister in Eaton today, mommy.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Mama Mu¡¯s eyes widened, pushing away Mu Tangxue. ¡°Could you be mistaken? Wasn¡¯t your sister...¡±

    ¡°How could I be wrong? That¡¯s my sister by blood!¡± Mu Tangxue cried. ¡°But when I tried to talk to her, she ignored me, and... and...¡±

    ¡°And what?¡± Mama Mu pressed.

    ¡°She said that it was me who caused her so much trouble, that she would kill me... Mommy.¡±

    Mu Tangxue was sobbing miserably¡ªanyone would have felt sympathetic.

    ¡°Did your sister really say that?¡± Mama Mu felt as if something was clenching her heart.

    ¡°She had be so horrible... is she going toe back and seek revenge?¡±

    ¡°No way. Your dad and I won¡¯t let that happen¡ªbut you have to exin to us what happened, Tangxue.¡±

    ¡°Then, do we tell Daddy?¡± Mu Tangxue asked, looking up.

    ¡°We¡¯ll investigate it quietly. The same thing happened with your aunt¡ªshe had gone missing, and even changed her number.¡± Mama Mu was thinking about gathering information from Su Zipei, but both her sister and her brother-inw had disappeared without a trace.

    Was Qiqi actually sold or something else? She didn¡¯t know the truth.

    Still, with her mother saying that she would investigate about Mu Qiqi, Mu Tangxue knew she had got what she came for.

    She was only too aware of how meek her mother was¡ªall she had to do was put up an act, and it would be impossible for Mu Qiqi to return to their family.

    After all, didn¡¯t Mu Qiqi be like that toe back?

    However, Mu Qiqi actually no longer cared about the Mu family.

    Even if all of them would kneel before her, there was no way they would even shift her ¡®noble¡¯ feet!

    ***

    As expected, Mama Mu did not dare to tell her husband about the matter. She quietly sought out a private investigator to look into the reason Mu Qiqi appeared at Eaton.

    It took the private investigator a few days where he captured quite a few photos of Mu Qiqi to finally give Mama Mu some information.

    ¡°Madam Mu, ording to our investigation, your eldest daughter has received the financial support of a rich French national, and is now residing in a small mansion in Jianchuan. Here¡¯s the information on the French national and the small mansion, and it appears that your daughter is also living together with your sister!¡±

 Chapter 13: All She Has Is You

    <h4>Chapter 13: All She Has Is You</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Having read through the information gathered, Mama Mu felt some questions were answered as well as new questions.

    No wonder she could not reach Su Zipei... they were receiving financial support from a rich person.

    However, how could a poor woman like her and an abandoned child get acquainted with someone like that?

    Mama Mu hence nned a trip to the small mansion to meet her sister and learn the whole truth.

    Later, Mu Tangxue also learned that Mu Qiqi was attending Eaton because she was receiving backing from some tycoon. However, she had also learned from her aunt¡¯s former neighbor that Mu Qiqi was dragged off to be sold.

    In other words, Mu Qiqi might be drawing benefits from an illicit rtionship!

    Mu Tangxue smiled at the very thought. Here she had been thinking what trick Mu Qiqi was using to rise above herself. How filthy!

    That being said, how would she let her father know that Mu Qiqi was using her own body to get rich?

    ***

    In the afternoon, Mama Mu headed out for the small mansion. However, the security guards stopped her when her car approached the address, although they were willing to help her ry a message.

    Su Zipei did not expect that Mama Mu would show up so quickly. Still, her position was assured and there was nothing to fear¡ªher only desire was for Mu Qiqi to have a good life, and she could clearly feel that she was happy with the Sheng family.

    Sheughed coldly at the thought of her niece returning to the Mu family. What, is she going to let her be tormented again?

    Grooming up a little, Su Zipei went to the mansion gates and found her sister.

    She did not receive her warmly like before.

    ¡°Zipei... let¡¯s go to a caf¨¦ nearby...¡±

    ¡°Skip the caf¨¦. Say what you have to say¡ªI still have to cook for Qiqiter.¡± Su Zipei simply opened her sister¡¯s car door and nted herself on the seat. ¡°What is it?¡±

    Mama Mu did not expect that Su Zipei could be so cold towards her, and made a pained smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re ming me for not helping Qiqi.¡±

    Su Zipei said nothing, but merely kept her eyes staring straight ahead.

    ¡°You know your brother-inw¡¯s temper very well... I...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin a thing. If you weren¡¯t so fearful of losing your ce, you wouldn¡¯t have stayed silent when your daughter is being disowned!¡± Su Zipei said coldly. ¡°They are both twins, and yet only Qiqi is thrown away!¡±

    ¡°Zipei...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me, don¡¯te looking for us. Qiqi is living well now¡ªshe isn¡¯t eating from your table, and she certainly doesn¡¯t need your money. You must be happy that your daughter is being raised by someone else. What else do you want?¡± Su Zipei¡¯s words were almost overexcited.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how it came to this either...¡± Mama Mu put her hands over her face and leaned on the steering wheel. ¡°I didn¡¯t want that... but Qiqi killed her own grandmother.¡±

    ¡°And what evidence do you have to prove that? Mu Tangxue¡¯s words?¡± Su Zipei¡¯s smile became even colder.

    ¡°Tangxue wouldn¡¯t lie...¡±

    ¡°And Qiqi would? Well, whatever. It¡¯s not like it was just a few times your preferential treatment reared its ugly head. Either way, Qiqi won¡¯t go back, and if there¡¯s any goodness left in your head, don¡¯t trouble Qiqi. She has no ties with the Mu family.¡±

    With those words, Su Zipei opened the door and was about to get off, but Mama Mu stopped her. ¡°Zipei, don¡¯t go. Have you thought about what your brother-inw would think if he knows?¡±

    ¡°So what? Is Qiqi not allowed to receive help so that the Mu family stays happy? Is she supposed to live in poverty, and being sold is what she deserved? Is that what you want?¡±

    When she saw that Mama Mu was left speechless, Su Zipei smiled and opened the door. ¡°There is a saying that the weak are the vilest. You are no longer my sister from today, so don¡¯t evere here again. I won¡¯t meet you even if you do!¡±

    With that, Su Zipei got out of Mama Mu¡¯s car.

    Recently, Su Zipei had be strong-willed, influenced by Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi. She had kept her patience in the past, only to receive endless hurt and lies in return¡ªso why stay silent anymore?

    Therefore, it was not Mu Qiqi¡¯s own fate that changed after she was taken in. Su Zipei¡¯s own fate had changed too!

    Meanwhile, Su Zipei¡¯s words left Mama Mu in overwhelming grief. Her husband never tried to understand her difficulties at home, and now her own sister would not recognize her pain.

    After all, in her mind, Mu Qiqi was a child of the Mu family, and must ultimately obey their rules no matter who was helping her!

    Both killing her grandmother or being disowned by her own family were scandals that would affect the Mu family stocks.

    If she mishandled it, her husband would definitely being after her.

    But now, not even Su Zipei would listen to her!

    As such, she broke downpletely in the car, crying her heart out!

    Even so, would Su Zipei give a damn?

    She would only find them being dramatic! Who did the Mu family think themselves are? The emperor? And everyone must obey them?

    It took great lengths to free Mu Qiqi from a life of suffering and misery toe under someone else¡¯s care, and yet the Mu family were worried that her troubles woulde to light and affect them? That Mu Qiqi¡¯s life would just run its course as they hoped for?

    Su Zipei truly wished then that every person of the Mu family would just die off¡ªeven if she knew that such thoughts were very evil!

    ***

    Mu Qiqi knew nothing about what happened, only that her aunt gave her a bear hug once she reached home.

    ¡°What happened? Aunt Zipei?¡±

    ¡°From now on, no matter how the Mu family would find you, beg you or trouble you, never yield. Stay with Young Master Sheng no matter what¡ªthrow away whatever blood grudge or grievance. I only wish that you live in happiness.¡±

    Even if she was young, Mu Qiqi was sensitive enough to guess that something had happened to have her aunt tell her those things.

    And why she would hate the Mu family so deeply!

    ¡°Aunt Zipei, rx. I won¡¯t leave even if Brother Sheng chases me off! I¡¯ll show the Mu family what¡¯s what!¡±

    ¡°And I never knew you two have such hobbies.¡±

    Sheng Xiao¡¯s demonic voice suddenly spoke from beside them.

    The grand Crown Prince of Huang Yao, freeloading meals from the house of an orphan and a single mother!

    ¡°Young Master Sheng!¡± Su Zipei eximed quickly and respectfully, freeing Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°Mu Qiqi, go get your homework done.¡± Sheng Xiao briskly said.

    Mu Qiqi nodded obediently¡ªhe would not be leaving soon anyway.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll start cooking.¡± Su Zipei quickly left for the kitchen.

    Sheng Xiao followed her. Leaning on the kitchen doorway, he asked to confirm, ¡°Did someone from the Mu family visit in the afternoon?¡±

    ¡°You knew?¡± Su Zipei was surprised.

    ¡°I had Jing Yun greet them for insurance!¡± Sheng Xiao said frankly.

    Su Zipei sneered coldly at the mention of Mama Mu, and told Sheng Xiao all about her visit in the afternoon.

    ¡°Young Master Sheng, aside from myself who barely qualify as family, all Qiqi has in this world is you.¡±

 Chapter 14: Who Would Dare To Interfere?

    <h4>Chapter 14: Who Would Dare To Interfere?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Sheng Xiao was about to leave the little mansion after dinner, Mu Qiqi saw him off to the gates, clutching her exam papers.

    ¡°Be careful on your way back. There¡¯s no telling when you woulde again after today.¡±

    Sheng Xiao had always done as he pleased, never affording others time to prepare.

    Even so, Mu Qiqi was hopeful of seeing him again, just as she knew that her ¡®hope¡¯ was ¡®greed¡¯ in reality!

    ¡°Go back to your room. Don¡¯t study all the time, though. You¡¯ll be a nerd.¡± With those words, Sheng Xiao turned, got into his car and drove off.

    Mu Qiqi pouted and sighed. She returned to her room and studied diligently under the nightmp.

    On the other hand, Sheng Xiao did not really leave. He was still inside his car, watching the glowing yellow nightmp in her room.

    When Jing Yun had warned him that he was not adopting a cat or a dog, did he really think that he, the Crown Prince of Huang Yao would fail to raise a girl?

    Be that as it may, it was after what Su Zipei had told him today, that he finally realized something.

    He was slowly bing the center of her life.

    And after being used to his freedom, could he truly live with such a shackle?

    After quietly looking for downstairs for half an hour, Sheng Xiao finally drove off.

    He thought that he might need a clearer position.

    ***

    Mama Mu waspletely dispirited when she reached home¡ªshe didn¡¯t know whether she should tell her husband about Mu Qiqi receiving financial support.

    Papa Mu scolded her when he found her returning, hanging her head in dejection. ¡°Where have you been? Why¡¯s dinner not ready yet?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll cook right away.¡± Mama Mu took off her jacket and hurried into the kitchen.

    Mu Tangxue knew that her mother had taken a huge blow right then, and so sneaked into the kitchen and asked, ¡°Mommy, what did Aunt Zipei say?¡±

    ¡°Say no more. She gave me a scolding.¡±

    So, it was not only Mu Qiqi who had turned the tables. Even Su Zipei now thought of herself as a phoenix soaring above them?

    ¡°Mommy, we should just tell Daddy, or he¡¯s going to me you when something happens,¡± Mu Tangxue suggested as if she was concerned.

    Mama Mu was certainly afraid of taking responsibility as much as she never stood up for her own opinions. She was quickly convinced by Mu Tangxue¡¯s words to tell her husband about Mu Qiqi.

    After dinner, she took the information she has to Papa Mu¡¯s study.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you no to enter my study whenever you feel like it?¡± Papa Mu scolded.

    ¡°I... I have something to tell you.¡±

    Mama Mu handed the information to Papa Mu, and said, ¡°I thought Zipei would be taking care of Qiqi after she left... I don¡¯t know what happened afterward, but she is now receiving help from a rich French national, and attending school at Eaton!¡±

    Papa Mu was left dumbstruck by her words. He quickly read through the information and exploded, ¡°Ridiculous. Do they think that the Mu family doesn¡¯t exist? Who would dare to interfere when I teach my own daughter a lesson?¡±

    ¡°Do you think we should bring Qiqi home, husband? But have you thought about your brothers trying to grab your seat?¡±

    Papa Mu held back his rage after being reminded of the fact, and paced around the study.

    ¡°Did you find her? Is she having a good time eating from someone else¡¯s table? That ungrateful, back-stabbing thing is actually unting around in Eaton... If anyone knows, they would say that the Mu family couldn¡¯t even afford raising a daughter?¡±

    ¡°So? What should we do?¡± Mama Mu asked.

    After thinking for a while, Papa Mu told her, ¡°Bring her home. Have your sister look after her.¡±

    It was perhaps the biggestpromise Papa Mu would afford Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°But Zipei might not listen to me, and Qiqi might note back.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not up to her. I¡¯m her father byw and therefore also her guardian!¡± Papa Mu grunted. ¡°This is really frustrating! That rotten apple never did one good thing ever since she was born.¡±

    ¡°Contact them tomorrow and bring her back.¡±

    Once Papa Mu issued a deadly order like that, the entire family would not ever dare protest.

    Mu Tangxue never expected that oue, and appeared saddened when Mama Mu returned to her room.

    ¡°Mommy, is Qiqi going to seek revenge when shees back? I¡¯m scared.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, dear. Your father said that he¡¯ll have your aunt take care of her. So don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Mu Tangxue smiled quietly at that. There was nothing then better than that, and she would see how Mu Qiqi would unt her grades now.

    ***

    Meanwhile, Mu Qiqi was still poring over her books under the nightmp.

    Then, Su Zipei entered her room at sat on her bed.

    ¡°Qiqi...¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Mu Qiqi turned to her. ¡°What is it, Aunt Zipei?¡±

    ¡°Your mother came looking for me today.¡± Su Zipei said, intending to tell her everything. ¡°But we didn¡¯t agree to anything, but from what I know about her, she would definitely tell your father about you.¡±

    ¡°Is that so...¡±

    ¡°You know your father¡¯s temper very well. He would just force you to go home... he would never allow his weakness atrge away from his control, and would keep you under his watch by any means.¡± Su Zipei added gloomily.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Mu Qiqi¡¯s mood promptly dropped beneath a deep ravine.

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you this so you could prepare yourself.¡±

    With those words, Su Zipei tousled her hair. ¡°Sleep early, don¡¯t stay up toote.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was panicking inside even as she watched Su Zipei leave. She did not want to be taken back to the Mu family, but Papa Mu was still his guardian... with his guardianship, she had no way to resist.

    If it was not the worst for her life to revert to what it was once before, what was?

    And she would never see Sheng Xiao again...

    Mu Qiqi was feeling miserable at that every thought. She drew her worn phone from her pocket and went to her message panel.

    Sheng Xiao had just left. Was she going to trouble him already?

    But who could she go to other than him?

    With that thought, Mu Qiqi sent him a message. ¡°I heard from my aunt that my father might try to take me home. I¡¯m scared... can you ensure that I won¡¯t be taken away?¡±

    Sheng Xiao had just reached home, lying down inside a bathtub and spacing out as he stared at the scar on his thigh. He heard the ring from his phone and turned to lift it, but stepped out once he saw that it was a message from Mu Qiqi.

    Still, he did not reply immediately¡ªhe poured himself a ss of red wine and settled into his couch, phone in hand.

    On the other end, Mu Qiqi lowered her phone in disappointed, assuming that Sheng Xiao was already asleep.

    But amidst her dejection, her phone screen lit up.

    There were only three simple words that read: Go to sleep!

 Chapter 15: Important Person

    <h4>Chapter 15: Important Person</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Later, Sheng Xiao gave Jing Yun a call.

    ¡°The Mu family is asking for her.¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t that be expected, Young Master? In the end, she is rted to them by blood.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that I¡¯m rted to them by blood as well?¡± Sheng Xiao said evilly.

    There was also a profound threat in his words.

    ¡°What are you going to do, Young Master?¡± Jing Yun quickly changed the conversation.

    ¡°Would I just give her to them?¡± Sheng Xiao took a sip of the fragrant champagne, before continuing, ¡°These are the two things you would do tomorrow...¡±

    Sheng Xiao entrusted the details to Sheng Xiao.

    He neither promised nor reassured Mu Qiqi because he would never repeat himself three times.

    No matter how he went about it, he had taken in Mu Qiqi and gave her the little mansion. He believed that she is his.

    Would he give her up just because someone asked?

    He had never known what it is to give!

    However, Mu Qiqi had a restless night because she did not get a definite answer.

    That feeling of having her own fate under someone else¡¯s control was simply unbearable.

    Her face was pale-white when she got up from bed the next day. Su Zipei was most saddened when she saw her.

    ¡°Silly child. I would die before I let you be taken back. What could you be thinking? Moreover, Sheng Xiao would never let...¡±

    ¡°But he didn¡¯t reply when I asked him yesterday.¡± Mu Qiqi said dejectedly. ¡°I¡¯m skipping breakfast, Aunt Zipei. I¡¯ll head out now...¡±

    ¡°Okay, but bring some milk...¡± Su Zipei stuffed the bottle into her bag.

    ***

    Meanwhile, the Mu family could not reach the French national as they hoped, whom they found out to be outside the country.

    They certainly could not visit the small mansion either since it was private property, and no one could go or leave as they wished. Therefore, Papa Mu set his eyes on Eaton, intent on taking Mu Qiqi away from school by force.

    With that decided, Papa Mu left the matter to his secretary, with Mama Mu following.

    The two of them sat in a car and waited by Eaton¡¯s school gates, watching anxiously as the students filed out.

    Soon, Mu Qiqi appeared¡ªonce Mama Mu glimpsed her figure, she gestured for the secretary to get down and approach the girl.

    Old Lin also saw Mu Qiqi then.

    Earlier, Sheng Xiao had told him that the Mu family would make a move once they show up around Mu Qiqi. As such, he quickly gestured towards two ck-clothed bodyguards behind him.

    ***

    Although she had been prepared, Mu Qiqi still froze when she saw her mother suddenly appear before her.

    ¡°Qiqi... Mommy... wants to talk to you,¡± she said, gesturing for her to get in her car.

    Mu Qiqi panicked, because she knew her mother is going to take her away... but even as she smartly evaded her, the secretary behind Mama Mu caught her.

    Old Lin quickly lead the others and dashed towards them, yelling, ¡°Leave our young mistress alone! Where did youe from? What are you trying to do?¡±

    The ck-clothed bodyguards had swiftly moved, seizing Mu Qiqi from the secretary¡¯s clutches.

    ¡°That¡¯s my daughter! I¡¯m just taking my daughter with me!¡±

    ¡°Our young mistress¡¯s mother is already dead... crazy woman.¡± With those words, Old Lin firmly shielded Mu Qiqi and returned to their car.

    Mu Qiqi was trembling in fright, unable to repress her fear even as they drove off and her mother¡¯s figure became ever smaller.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Mistress. You¡¯re safe now.¡± Old Lin quickly assured her.

    Even so, Mu Qiqi was overwhelming in rage and hate. Her tears kept flowing away.

    When Old Lin saw that, he quickly phoned Sheng Xiao¡ªwho simply replied, ¡°Stop at the junction. I¡¯m waiting.¡±

    ***

    Sheng Xiao certainly should not make an appearance since it would only make the Mu family double their efforts to get Mu Qiqi back and keep bothering them without rest.

    While he could handle that, would Mu Qiqi be able to endure so much hurt?

    Therefore, he drove to a secluded ce. If Old Lin missed his timing, he would have been there.

    Soon, Old Lin parked the car behind Eaton after catching a glimpse of Sheng Xiao¡¯s yellow sports car.

    Sheng Xiao got off and opened the sedan door to find Mu Qiqi sobbing all over.

    His heart tightening, Sheng Xiao simply abandoned his sports car by the road and sat beside Mu Qiqi. ¡°Drive, Old Lin.¡±

    Then, gazing at Mu Qiqi, he told her firmly, ¡°I promise.¡±

    Mu Qiqi heard him right then. She did not expect that he would be telling her the answer to her question from the night before face to face.

    For his part, the great Young Master Sheng Xiao believed that mobile phones were ice-cold machines that only deliver messages.

    He would never be able to see the other¡¯s face.

    That was why he would say what was important personally.

    And the important person would only important then.

    Mu Qiqi dove into his arms, while he enveloped her before his strong chest.

    ¡°No one can take you away. I will bring you back even if they do.¡±

    Mu Qiqi cried harder. Even so, she felt a firm sense of safety, because what Sheng Xiao did make her understood that he was always nearby whatever she ran into.

    Her heart, caught in her throat, finally rxed.

    ¡°It must have been a fright for young mistress. I have never seen such unfit parents before in my entire life.¡± Old Lin said, remembering what he saw.

    It was just like ve traders trying to abduct a child.

    ¡°Had enough?¡± Sheng Xiao then shoved Mu Qiqi off after she kept twitching for what felt like half a day. ¡°Bring a pepper spray from now on, and use it if this happens again!¡±

    ¡°What if... they go blind?¡± Mu Qiqi was still choking in tears.

    ¡°I¡¯ll handle it.¡± He replied, tidying her messy hair. ¡°You¡¯re ugly in the first ce, and now you¡¯ll go blind if you keep crying.¡±

    Mu Qiqi could not help butugh.

    ¡°But the Mu family woulde back...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. Jing Yun has sent awyer who would handle it.¡±

    Sheng Xiao had a mysterious look on his face then¡ªhe would definitely handle any loose ends.

    It was the first time, and the girl was already scared to death. Have her go home?

    Even if the Mu family would not cherish her, someone would!

    Soon, they reached home, with Su Zipei quicklying out to receive them.

    Mu Qiqi leaped into her arms at once. ¡°Aunt Zipei...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, as long as you¡¯re alright.¡± Su Zipei quickly reassured her. ¡°Thank you, Young Master Sheng.¡±

    Sheng Xiao kept her eyes on Mu Qiqi but said nothing.

    ¡°Why do you feel so hot, Qiqi?¡± Su Zipei suddenly reached out to touch Mu Qiqi¡¯s forehead. ¡°Fever?¡±

    After a night without sleep and not eat in the morning, it would be weird if she did not be fatigued and sick.

    When he saw that, Sheng Xiao simply grabbed her by the waist and carried her over his shoulder...

 Chapter 16: Iâ€™m Not Afraid Of Mu Tangxue!

    <h4>Chapter 16: I¡¯m Not Afraid Of Mu Tangxue!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Meanwhile, both Mama Mu and the secretary were scolded by Papa Mu when they returned empty-handed. ¡°What good are any of you if you can¡¯t get something simple done?¡±

    Mama Mu suffered in silence, whereas the secretary knew enough to exin and absolve himself.

    ¡°Mr. Mu, they were prepared and had numbers on their side.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no way I need someone else¡¯s permission to bring my own daughter home!¡±

    That would have been true if it was anyone else, but Papa Mu¡¯s opponent was Sheng Xiao.

    As long as he did not want it to happen, there was no way the Mu family would even reach a strand of Mu Qiqi¡¯s hair.

    And Papa Mu certainly did not expect that thewyers Jing Yun sent would contact him voluntarily, with an entire group of theming to the Mu family¡¯s home.

    ¡°Good day, Mr. Mu, Mrs. Mu. We¡¯re here to talk about Miss Mu as per the instructions of our client, Mr. Henri.¡±

    Papa Mu mmed his hand on the table and rose at those words. ¡°I don¡¯t need someone else to raise my daughter!¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Then why is an underage girl like Miss Mu being sold off when we found her?¡± The leadingwyer retorted. ¡°Are you sure you have been carrying out your responsibilities as guardian? We have made a thorough check regarding Miss Mu¡¯s circumstances¡ªshe has been disowned, or do you not remember?¡±

    ¡°So what? I¡¯m disciplining my daughter!¡±

    ¡°Yes, she is your daughter, Mr. Mu. That being said, you have left her without reaching out for three months, which is guilty of abandonment. Secondly, ording to Miss Mu¡¯s words, she has been a long-term victim of your cold violence, Mr. Mu. Even if that isn¡¯t within any jurisdiction, who would suffer once word gets out?¡±

    Thewyer¡¯s remarks left Papa Mu speechless.

    That was when Mama Mu interrupted. ¡°We didn¡¯t cut all ties. We left her under my sister¡¯s care.¡±

    ¡°My apologies, Mrs. Mu, but I¡¯m afraid we cannot take your words at face value.¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that you¡¯re not giving back my daughter?¡± Papa Mu pressed; his rage unquenched.

    ¡°Strictly speaking, your family has abandoned her while our client is simply helping her out of kindness,¡± thewyer insisted. ¡°And now that we have exined things clearly, let us proceed to solutions.¡±

    ¡°Firstly, your family can insist on having Miss Mu back, but our client who would not want to see her suffer would definitely refuse. The situation would escte, and eventually news of the famous chairman of Mu Shi abandoning his daughter would spread. How much the stocks of the Mu family would fall when that happens? Moreover, our client can appeal to the courts for denial of guardianship since abandonment is considered a hostile behavior.¡±

    ¡°If you follow me so far, Mr. Mu, that¡¯s the first suggestion, as for the second... please sign this paper to renounce your guardianship. Our client would be Miss Mu¡¯s new legal guardian and her rights are therefore insured, and we would assure you that this matter would not be made public. However, that also means that you must not demand Miss Mu¡¯s return.¡±

    ¡°My client will hence hold custody over her until she¡¯s eighteen. We would not stop her if she wants toe back to your side after the fact.¡±

    ¡°The truth is that both suggestions reach the same oue albeit with different circumstances. If your choice is the first, Mr. Mu, ourpany would certainly not back down from a fight!¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ***

    To put it simply, Papa Mu was being threatened.

    Even before he could retort, his weak point had been used against him, and taking back Mu Qiqi would be no different from giving up his control over Mu Shi¡ªbecause his brothers were not the type to just sit and watch!

    Nheless, he would never ept all this without doing anything.

    ¡°Your second suggestion sounds eptable, but I cannot just give up just because your client says so. Shouldn¡¯t I be allowed at least one condition since I did raise Mu Qiqi for seventeen years?¡± Papa Mu began to negotiate from a businessman¡¯s standpoint.

    ¡°And what might be your condition, Mr. Mu?¡±

    ¡°Let my youngest daughter attend Eaton! Isn¡¯t that eptable? Mywyers won¡¯t take it lying down either?¡± Papa Mu said, scheming to have Mu Tangxue keep an eye on her twin so that she would not try anything.

    However, thewyer smiled in return. ¡°Mr. Mu, a pair of twins living separately would raise questions. Aren¡¯t you afraid of catching fire?¡±

    ¡°Since you coulde up with a transfer of guardianship, certainly such a trifle wouldn¡¯t be a problem?¡±

    ¡°I need my client¡¯s agreement for this.¡± Thewyer replied. ¡°Allow me to make a call.¡±

    ¡°Please do!¡± Papa Mu gestured invitingly.

    Thewyer ryed Papa Mu¡¯s message to Jing Yun, who quickly contacted Sheng Xiao, who was inside Mu Qiqi¡¯s room at the time.

    ¡°Young Master, the Mu family is agreeing to let Miss Mu go, but Mu Tangxue must be allowed to attend Eaton in exchange... or it¡¯s thewyers.¡±

    Sheng Xiao nced at Mu Qiqi, who was sprawled over bed, her face pale-white and nothing to talk about. But just as he was about to tell Jing Yun to respond with force, Mu Qiqi suddenly rose.

    ¡°I can ept that!¡± she told him.

    Sheng Xiao looked at her amusedly. ¡°Not afraid of getting bullied?¡±

    ¡°As long as I¡¯m not with the Mu family, I¡¯ll never be afraid of Mu Tangxue!¡±

    ¡°Give them the green light.¡± Sheng Xiao ryed her message to Jing Yun.

    Being a demon who bullied others since he was a child, no one understood more than Sheng Xiao that to fully build Mu Qiqi¡¯s confidence, she must turn the tables on her former bullies, trampling them beneath her feet.

    That was why Mu Tangxue¡¯s trick did not work with Mu Qiqi. In the end, it was no more than a question in a test!

    ¡°That¡¯s what you have decided yourself. I don¡¯t care if you cry to meter!¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded.

    ¡°Eaton is your territory. So, you¡¯ll take her mask off when she arrives, huh?¡±

    Mu Qiqi locked gazes with Sheng Xiao firmly, because she was now no longer someone from the Mu family, and would never suffer cold violence and bullying.

    Furthermore, she now had a role model and a powerful reason. She certainly would pull herself together...

    Even so, she did not want to lose Sheng Xiao¡¯s protection.

    Therefore, she asked hesitantly, ¡°You won¡¯t let me get bullied, right?¡±

    Sheng Xiao gave her a long look but did not answer.

    ¡°After your fever breaks, train your body,¡± he said nastily. ¡°Three km runs every morning, and not one meter short.¡±

    ¡°The Sheng family must be at the top in every way possible!¡±

 Chapter 17: Iâ€™m Most Happy to See You Go Bad

    <h4>Chapter 17: I¡¯m Most Happy to See You Go Bad</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    If Sheng Xiao¡¯s words were put differently to mean: anyone who belongs to me must reach the top in every way, Mu Qiqi thought that she would be willing to do anything, including offering her life.

    However, Sheng Xiao only considered her his by default... Not as a woman.

    It was natural since she was less than eighteen. Wouldn¡¯t she be a little too young and tender in every way?

    On the other hand, countless women across Jianchuan would queue up to get into Sheng Xiao¡¯s pants given who he was.

    Sheng Xiao gazed carefully into Mu Qiqi¡¯s eyes to study her thoughts.

    Then, he smiled mysteriously.

    ¡°Rest up. I still have things to do.¡±

    ¡°Okay. See you.¡± Mu Qiqi nodded in understanding, lowering her head to hide her expectations.

    Sheng Xiao rose from the couch and left Mu Qiqi¡¯s room. Her face was already very red, even if he didn¡¯t know what rose-colored ce the girl¡¯s thoughts were taking her...

    For his part, the reason he had left immediately, unwilling to even look a little longer at her was because that seventeen-year-old girl had been drawing his gaze one too many times!

    After Sheng Xiao left, Mu Qiqi looked down at her own figure beneath the sheets, which was very muchckingpared to those fashion models... what way is there for her to develop quicker?

    And she was definitely almost eighteen...

    On that note, it was less than ten days from her birthday.

    While everyone else¡¯s birthdays were filled with happy memories, her own were spent with scolding from her father and her family, or even humiliated in front of countless guests.

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s eyes welled with tears at the very thought.

    But it was fine. She was almost an adult!

    ***

    Meanwhile, thewyers received the reply from Jing Yun that their client agreed to Papa Mu¡¯s suggestion, and promised that they would not interfere with Mu Tangxue¡¯s transfer to Eaton.

    Finally managing to salvage some dignity, Papa Mu simply gave up on his daughter.

    In his mind, he only ever had one obedient daughter in Mu Tangxue whereas Mu Qiqi had always been deadweight, and he certainly could not ask for more!

    ¡°All the necessary documents are signed, so we¡¯ll be leaving to brief our client. We¡¯ll meet again, Mr. Mu, Mrs. Mu.¡± Having done their job, thewyers took the agreement with them and quickly left the Mu family¡¯s residence.

    On the other hand, Mama Mu had her grievance but did not dare to say a thing.

    A daughter, gone just like that.

    Soon, Papa Mu noticed that Mu Tangxue found Mu Tangxue hidden at the corner of the living room, with one of her feet poking out. He hence called out gently, ¡°Dear,e here.¡±

    Having been perceptive towards the emotions of others since a child, Mu Tangxue quickly took a seat beside Papa Mu when she saw his mildness.

    ¡°Dear, you are our family¡¯s only daughter from now on. I¡¯ll give you the best and most precious things¡ªbaby girl.¡± Papa Mu pped his hand on her shoulder.

    ¡°Daddy...¡±

    ¡°But after you¡¯ve transferred to Eaton, you must keep an eye on Mu Qiqi and stop her from doing as she likes. Do you understand?¡±

    Papa Mu looked at Mu Tangxue expectantly, perfectly aware of how smart her younger daughter was. Mu Qiqi didn¡¯t hold a candle to her, and that was not about to change even if she was gone from the Mu family.

    ¡°I know, Daddy.¡± Mu Tangxue nodded.

    Even if she couldn¡¯t kick Mu Qiqi down to hell, she had at least prevented her froming home.

    Mu Qiqi might be receiving help, but if she kept running into trouble at school, would that rich French national continue supporting her? Keep dreaming on!

    Mu Tangxue¡¯s very intent on getting into Eaton was to y the same trick she always did: make Mu Qiqi her scapegoat and punch her into the seventh circle of hell.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have someone make the arrangements as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Daddy.¡±

    ¡°By the way, your birthday is around the corner. Remember to invite all your ssmates, we¡¯ll have a party here at home.¡±

    Papa Mu¡¯s n was simple: let everyone see how he treated the sisters differently!

    Mu Tangxue was certainly pleased, as that would definitely help her bond with her ssmates and pull them to her side.

    ¡°Dad, I want to be in the same ss as Mu Qiqi.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    ***

    After spending the night sick, Mu Qiqi recovered and appeared strong and healthy the next day. Even before the sun rose, she was already in her tracksuit and jogging in the middle of winter.

    Su Zipei had breathed a sigh of relief after receiving the guardianship transfer agreement, because it meant that the Mu family are not going to have their way with Mu Qiqi anymore.

    As such, Mu Qiqi could now live the way she wanted.

    The only thing that worried Su Zipei was that Mu Tangxue would be transferring to Eaton, even entering the same ss as Mu Qiqi.

    With Mu Tangxue being so good at acting, she was afraid that Mu Qiqi would be hurt by her tricks like before!

    ¡°Aunt Zipei, I know what you¡¯re thinking. But rx, I¡¯m not who I was before!¡±

    ¡°But if she tries to hurt you...¡±

    ¡°Wait and see,¡± Mu Qiqi replied.

    With Sheng Xiao, she now had confidence.

    She would not be afraid no matter what Mu Tangxue tried.

    ¡°Well, get ready. It¡¯s time for school.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Qiqi changed into her uniform and climbed into Old Lin¡¯s car, only to find Sheng Xiao there as well.

    He wasid back, his eyes closed¡ªit was obvious that he did not have a good rest.

    ¡°Um... Brother Xiao...¡±

    ¡°Say nothing.¡± He replied simply. ¡°My car is in for repairs. Old Lin will be driving for me today, but he¡¯ll take you to school first.¡±

    However, Mu Qiqi did not think so.

    Jing Yun would definitelye up with something if Shen Xiao¡¯s car broke down.

    And was it possible for Huang Yao¡¯s Crown Prince to have only one car?

    Still, Mu Qiqi kept her silence and did not try to expose him. She felt warmth in her heart and was unsure if her feelings were imagined¡ªSheng Xiao might only be there just to check that her fever broke.

    He also said nothing on the way to Eaton, and only spoke when they almost reached the school, ¡°Mu Tangxue would being today.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Mu Qiqi nodded tly.

    ¡°You¡¯re not afraid?¡±

    ¡°I was a little worried I couldn¡¯t handle it at first, but I¡¯m not afraid now... after I¡¯ve seen you,¡± Mu Qiqi said earnestly. ¡°You¡¯re my confidence.¡±

    Sheng Xiao opened his long and narrow eyes at her words, took out a pen from his pocket and handed it to Mu Qiqi. ¡°A charm for protection.¡±

    ¡°How is that a charm?¡± Mu Qiqi said as she received it, although she was already beside herself in joy.

    After all, Sheng Xiao¡¯s warmth lingered over the pen.

    Sheng Xiao said nothing, but instructed her to shift a tiny mechanism on the pen.

    Mu Qiqi got it right then¡ªthe pen had a voice recording function.

    ¡°I will use it well!¡±

    Sheng Xiao grinned like a demon at that. ¡°Mu Qiqi, I know I said it before, but I¡¯m most happy that you¡¯ve gone bad.¡±

 Chapter 18: I No Longer Belong To The Mu Family

    <h4>Chapter 18: I No Longer Belong To The Mu Family</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mu Qiqi smiled in return, and gave everyone in the car a wave when they reached the school gates.

    Old Lin watched her leave worriedly, and asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried, Young Master?¡±

    ¡°She could handle it.¡± Sheng Xiao did not doubt Mu Qiqi¡¯s determination to improve at all for some reason. ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡±

    Old Lin rarely saw Sheng Xiao spend time with anyone, and Mu Qiqi could be considered the first to break that rule. Even if he was unsure what Sheng Xiao was thinking, Mu Qiqi¡¯s past suffering hurt him as a father.

    Many would not believe Mu Qiqi¡¯s life story, but Old Lin had seen things even more harrowing: adults can be frightening in their pursuit of profit, and every living rtion could be shallow or powerless as a result.

    He could only hope that the day goes well for Mu Qiqi!

    ***

    Soon, Mu Qiqi entered her ss, readying herself to meet Mu Tangxue.

    Mu Tangxue did not disappoint. In the first morning ss, their ss teacher led Mu Tangxue into ss, leaving all of her ssmates in an uproar.

    ¡°Qiqi... You resemble that transfer student so much!¡±

    ¡°Is she the younger or the older?¡±

    ¡°We never heard about her from you...¡±

    Mu Tangxue started at Mu Qiqi, who did not try to evade and met her gaze in full.

    The teacher smiled and make the introductions then. ¡°That¡¯s right, she¡¯s Mu Tangxue, Mu Qiqi¡¯s twin sister who just transferred in from Van Gogh. Let¡¯s wee her.¡±

    Mu Qiqi pped along with the rest of her ssmates, when her teacher turned towards her. ¡°Qiqi, you¡¯ll be taking care of her since she¡¯s your sister.¡±

    Mu Tangxue stared at Mu Qiqi provokingly, because the teacher had just given Mu Tangxue an excuse to stick close to her.

    And bully her like before.

    However, Mu Qiqi suddenly raised her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, teacher, but I think it¡¯s better to keep us apart. We don¡¯t get along with each other.¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± The teacher smiled awkwardly.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, teacher. I could sit somewhere else.¡± Mu Tangxue came to the teacher¡¯s rescue immediately.

    ¡°Qiqi, you¡¯re being outrageous.¡± The teacher red at Mu Qiqi, ming her.

    However, she was also sincerely concerned about Mu Qiqi, and her grades prevented anyone from being too harsh against him.

    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m just preparing you so that you won¡¯t be confused about why I always bully her!¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, but don¡¯t really bully her, okay?¡± The teacher told her. ¡°Alright, time is short so let¡¯s get ss started. We¡¯ll talk afterward if there¡¯s anything else¡ªTangxue, please go to your seat.¡±

    Mu Tangxue walked meekly to her seat, but there was anger just beneath her eyes.

    After all, Mu Qiqi had disregarded the teacher about ¡®taking care¡¯ of her.

    And worse, Mu Qiqi was boldly dering that she would bully her.

    In truth, Mu Qiqi was preparing everyone else, entirely because she knew that Mu Tangxue would put up an act to trap and bully her.

    With that being the case, she would simply tell everyone else the truth¡ªwhen Mu Tangxue did put up an act, their teacher would only think that she should not have told Qiqi to take care of Tangxue. Indeed, the ss would not even be surprised that Mu Tangxue started crying andining.

    Because she had dered that already!

    Mu Qiqi solemnly made a ¡®I-will-bully-you¡¯ face then¡ªif Mu Tangxue really started crying, she only would have herself to me for trying something funny!

    Moreover, she had made her rtionship with her sister clear to stop Mu Tangxue from approaching her.

    Mu Tangxue would now be unable to approach her now that the ss knew that they were on bad terms, naturally cutting down the chance that she would be trapped.

    It was an idea Mu Qiqi spent the night toe up with, and it was certainly effective against Mu Tangxue.

    Soon, the ssmate Mu Qiqi shared a table with asked, ¡°Qiqi, why couldn¡¯t you get along with your sister?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know soon enough,¡± Mu Qiqi said meaningfully. ¡°Oh, by the way, we might look simr but you could actually differentiate us: Look at my nose¡ªI have a small mole there but she doesn¡¯t. Besides, our figure is also a little different.¡±

    ¡°I see,¡± her ssmate whispered. ¡°Your sister also looks weak... you two appear very different for a pair of twins.¡±

    ¡°Well, you¡¯ll know if she is really weak soon.¡±

    With those words, Mu Qiqi turned to nce at Mu Tangxue.

    The twins hade to Eaton one after another and entered the same ss, which left the rest of their ssmates feeling a sense of freshness.

    They had many questions for Mu Qiqi, which they would ask during recess.

    Still, as Sheng Xiao had said before, the ss was her territory. After spending four months in it, the foundation of their friendship was not built on nothing.

    Meanwhile, Mu Tangxue was keeping herself in check as she docilely sat down. That way, everyone could clearly tell they were different: one was active, the other was passive!

    Once the bell rang, the sisters did not have much time to talk to each other as expected¡ªeveryone else was surrounding Mu Qiqi, asking her about Mu Tangxue.

    ¡°Weird... Other twins I met never seemed to be apart from each other, but you two...¡±

    ¡°My family is special.¡± Mu Qiqi replied as if it was only natural. ¡°We have different guardians too¡ªdon¡¯t you think that fact is even weirder?¡±

    Her ssmates nodded.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know whyter...¡± Mu Qiqi said, keeping them in suspense.

    ¡°Tsk. Can¡¯t you just tell us?¡±

    Mu Qiqiughed, teasing her ssmates andpletely ignoring Mu Tangxue¡¯s existence.

    Mu Tangxue was definitely upset when she saw how Mu Qiqi had changed. Not only had her former shadow surpassed her, she was now not afraid of her threats.

    How could Mu Tangxue ept that at once?

    It seems like she was going to have to do something drastic so that Mu Qiqi would bend to her will...

    With a n in mind, Mu Tangxue carried her tray to sit on the same table with Mu Qiqi during lunch.

    Mu Qiqi looked up at her and said, ¡°Someone¡¯s sitting there.¡±

    ¡°I know, Sis. I just want to have a few words with you.¡± Mu Tangxue said mildly.

    Mu Qiqi put down her knife and fork, folded her arms and red at her. ¡°What are you nning again?¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t you protect me like you did back in Van Gogh? I still need you like before...¡±

    Need her... to be her scapegoat?

    Mu Qiqi smiled and quickly replied, ¡°I no longer belong to the Mu family.¡±

 Chapter 19: Feels Like Heaven

    <h4>Chapter 19: Feels Like Heaven</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°On that topic Sis, how did you get help from the rich French person? I heard that you were sold off by Uncle... could it be thanks to some dirty deal?¡±

    Mu Qiqi panicked slightly, but she still managed to keep her appearance calm. ¡°You got what you want. We both know who gave Grandma the medicine that killed her¡ªand yet I¡¯m the one who left the Mu family. What more do you want?¡±

    ¡°I just want you to keep ¡®protecting¡¯ me! Either way, you¡¯re staying beneath my shadow all your life!¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked at Mu Tangxue¡¯s confident face, handily lifted her own bowl of porridge and pressed it over Mu Tangxue¡¯s head. The sticky contents began to flow down along her head...

    Naturally, the bowl was not too hot since Mu Qiqi already had a few spoonfuls.

    ¡°How dare you...¡±

    ¡°Come on, Mu Tangxue. Pull all those tricks you love¡ªI¡¯m waiting!¡±

    There were many other students in the canteen, and all of them certainly saw the twin¡¯s sudden quarrel. Fortunately, Mu Qiqi¡¯s forewarning was having its effect: students from other sses would think that Mu Qiqi was very cool, but her ssmates saw firsthand that Mu Qiqi was eating alone without much fuss, and it was Mu Tangxue who approached her on purpose.

    She definitely knew her sister did not like her, and yet she was still snuggling up to her. Was that not simply asking for a beating?

    Later, their ss teacher scolded Mu Qiqi in the staff room. ¡°Qiqi, I thought you were joking... but you really do bully your sister.¡±

    ¡°Teacher, only you know that I¡¯m receiving final help.¡±

    Her teacher nodded in return. ¡°Yes, but why? Why do you and your sister hold such a grudge?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t say anything before I have actual evidence, teacher. You could consider that I¡¯m bullying Mu Tangxue for now.¡± Mu Qiqi said, aggrieved.

    After all, she knew that if she used Mu Tangxue without evidence, her teacher would only believe that she was lying if nothing happened!

    ¡°You might be doing well in studies and other aspects, but that doesn¡¯t mean you get a free pass.¡±

    ¡°Yes, teacher.¡±

    ¡°I heard that you were ill yesterday. I have some medicine with me¡ªyou have to tell me if you¡¯re not feeling well.¡±

    For her part, Mu Qiqi¡¯s throwing of porridge at Mu Tangxue was a calcted risk since she knew that her ss teacher appreciated and liked her.

    Her teacher had seen with her own eyes how she had changed, fromcking confidence to how she was now.

    That was why she assuredly liked Mu Qiqi, more than her concern for other students.

    Later, when Mu Qiqi returned to the ssroom, Mu Tangxue thought that she was being punished in the staff room.

    ¡°Qiqi, where did you get that medicine?¡± The ssmate beside her asked.

    ¡°Our ss teacher gave it to me; she heard that I had a feverst night.¡± Mu Qiqi smiled at her ssmate.

    That also indirectly disproved Mu Tangxue¡¯s theory, who kept quiet but cursed their ss teacher inwardly: are Eaton teachers all poor in eyesight, and would never know who they should side with?

    ¡°Still, you were impressive from what I heard... throwing a whole bowl of porridge on her head...¡±

    ¡°Stop it, it¡¯s time for ss...¡± Mu Qiqi warned her, ¡°and you still haven¡¯t seen how impressive she can be!¡±

    Mu Qiqi knew that Mu Tangxue would be using her actions as an excuse and make a y, and was already waiting to see what her twin would do. Things turned out exactly as she expected: the bell signaling the second afternoon ss had just rung when another ssmate shouted, ¡°Fainted... the new student fainted!¡±

    The ss teacher was brought in, and Mu Tangxue was brought to the school hospital.

    Being a school for nobility, the equipment of the school¡¯s hospital was much more advanced than other hospitals.

    Later, Mama Mu was informed about Mu Tangxue fainting, she immediately med the ss teacher. ¡°Why did my daughter faint on her first day in your school?¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Mu, please calm down.¡±

    ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t me teacher... I wasn¡¯t being careful.¡± Mu Tangxue disyed her acting prowess, quickly siding with her teacher.

    ¡°Alright. You may go back to your work, teacher.¡±

    The teacher turned but did not leave right away, because she caught what Mu Tangxue told Mama Mu next, ¡°It¡¯s Sister... she hit my head during recess.¡±

    ¡°You mean Qiqi?¡± Mama Mu¡¯s face fell at once.

    ¡°It¡¯s Sister.¡±

    The teacher smiled at that and left the hospital. As she returned to her post, she thought that she could understand why Mu Qiqi did what she had done.

    However, the Mu family could not do a thing to her even if the entire knew that Mu Qiqi had bullied Mu Tangxue.

    Still, could the Mu family punish her?

    It was impossible, or the truth about how the twins were treated differently woulde to light.

    In the past, the Mu family always bullied Mu Qiqi, and now she was using it against Mu Tangxue!

    Later, the ss teacher had a few words with Mu Qiqi since Mu Tangxue was sent to the hospital. However, most of their ssmates also saw with their own eyes that Mu Qiqi had only sshed Mu Tangxue with porridge, so why would she suddenly faint?

    Was that not a little too ridiculous?

    ¡°Qiqi, no one is going to touch your sister from now on. No one can afford having her going unconscious!¡±

    ¡°Terrible...¡± Her ssmate sitting next to Mu Qiqi was sighing as well. ¡°Why would shee to school with that body? Just y princess back home.¡±

    Although the people around here had yet to learn that Mu Tangxue was just pretending, they at least learned that she was so weak that they should not simply ¡®touch¡¯ her¡ªor they would suffer for it.

    The ss therefore decided that they would not approach that princess on their own.

    When ss ended, Mu Qiqi summed up her own performance for the day and found it eptable.

    Once school was over, she sped immediately to Old Lin¡¯s car.

    She had a feeling she would find Sheng Xiao in the car too!

    As she thought, that repair-the-car excuse wouldst a few days!

    Sheng Xiao leaned back on his seat, his elegant features lookingzy tired. Nheless, his eyes were as bright as embers, and were stunningly beautiful.

    ¡°Did you get bullied?¡±

    Mu Qiqi shook her head, and took out a notebook packed with notes. ¡°I wrote down my ns to handle her. I wasn¡¯t bullied today!¡±

    Sheng Xiao snatched away her notebook and flipped through her rather childish ns. ¡°Confiscated!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Sheng Xiao straightened and looked at her yfully. ¡°Because I want your bullying tendencies to be second nature, and not by following some n! I¡¯m your confidence!¡±

    ¡°The Mu family can¡¯t do anything even if Mu Tangxue suffered more than fainting, and was really taken to the hospital!¡±

    So... he knew everything.

    Why would he still ask her?

    ¡°I know you¡¯re the source of my confidence. I¡¯ll do better tomorrow!¡± Mu Qiqi assured Sheng Xiao. ¡°It felt like heaven when I threw that porridge on her. To think she was the one bullying me before!¡±

 Chapter 20: Arenâ€™t I A Little Flat?

    <h4>Chapter 20: Aren¡¯t I A Little t?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Sheng Xiao saw that Mu Qiqi was beside herself with excitement, he knew that she had found confidence by retaliating against Mu Tangxue.

    The girl had quite the temper, and there was hope for her yet.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t had a chance to use your voice-recording pen, but I believe it definitely would prove useful in the future.¡± Mu Qiqi drew out the pen, holding it in her palm like a treasure. ¡°You gave that to me!¡±

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s words touched Sheng Xiao a little.

    There were millions who served him, but there wasn¡¯t one who would consecrate a pen from him like a sacred relic.

    It seems that Mu Qiqi cherished every gift from him.

    Sheng Xiao said nothing. He silently looked at her when Jing Yun suddenly called.

    ¡°Young Master, Boss wants to see you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be right over.¡± Sheng Xiao hung up immediately, and told Mu Qiqi, ¡°Stay home and rest well. Don¡¯t think about silly things.¡±

    ¡°Okay, you should go about your business!¡± Mu Qiqi quickly said.

    Sheng Xiao told Old Lin to let him get off beside the road, and have Jing Yun pick him up.

    Old Lin then told Mu Qiqi cheerfully, ¡°Miss Qiqi, even if Young Master didn¡¯t say it, I could tell that he is worried about you.¡±

    Mu Qiqi lowered her head to hide a smile then, suddenly feeling that she was ever so close to Sheng Xiao.

    ***

    The very air around Sheng Xiao changed when he got into Jing Yun¡¯s car.

    He was a rxed,zy and devilish noble prince in front of Mu Qiqi, but never threatening. However, he waspletely different when it was someone else.

    Anyone who would step on his toes would suffer disproportional retribution.

    That was why once Jing Yun mentioned that someone in his family was stirring trouble in the hospital, Sheng Xiao¡¯s face became dark and sinister.

    ¡°Young Master, the management is unhappy with the way you do things. They have been making a scene in the hospital, but Master shot him down.¡±

    ¡°What? Are they unhappy?¡± Sheng Xiao said coldly.

    ¡°Your iron fist policies have stopped them from making a profit. Naturally, they are upset and are out to catch your weak point.¡±

    Sheng Xiao snorted and entered the ward, and went to his father when he found him on his sickbed. ¡°Dad.¡±

    ¡°Sheng Xiao, what¡¯s going on? Why did you leave halfway through a meeting?¡± Papa Sheng asked. ¡°I know you are very capable, but discipline is the most important in managing apany.¡±

    ¡°Old man, don¡¯t question my methods if you want me to handle things.¡± Sheng Xiao promptly retorted. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you to get discharged.¡±

    Papa Sheng said nothing, but gestured for Jing Yun to follow him.

    Jing Yun did so, staying right behind Sheng Xiao. ¡°Young Master,¡± he reminded him, ¡°you visited the small mansion too many timestely.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t really take me for a prince just because others call me Crown Prince, and count even the times I get in the toilet.¡± Sheng Xiao shot back angrily. ¡°It¡¯s my freedom where I would go.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you would get trapped. You know that the Sheng family has no freedom when ites to marriage!¡±

    ¡°Save those words for the other members of the Sheng family. Whoever crosses me, I¡¯m going to have their entire family suffer.¡± With those words, Sheng Xiao left the hospital.

    Jing Yun sighed. He really could not handle Sheng Xiao.

    At the same time, he hoped that Mu Qiqi¡¯s seemingly little influence would not leave Sheng Xiao irrational.

    Although Sheng Xiao appeared capable when it came to rtionships, his dominant style was limited to outward appearances¡ªthe truth was that he was still drawing a nk in intimacy.

    Even if countless women wouldtch onto him every single day, Sheng Xiao would start to belittle them after no more than a nce.

    While he looked as if he would notck female connections, he took sentiment very seriously¡ªvaluing them even more than his own life.

    ***

    Meanwhile, after Mu Tangxue had fainted on her first day at Eaton, Papa Mu showed his concern about his daughter¡¯s health when she got home... along with the little things that happened in school.

    ¡°Tangxue, is your sister causing trouble in school?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Mu Tangxue shook her head.

    ¡°I knew it¡ªMu Qiqi can¡¯t do a thing when you¡¯re around. Go back to your room and rest.¡±

    Papa Mu Had thought that Mu Tangxue could control Mu Qiqi, and was very satisfied with her answer.

    On the other hand, Mu Tangxue herself clearly knew that although she had to pretend to be weak at home so that her sister would be her scapegoat in the past, she must now y the role of a chess piece for her father.

    Even so, her face showed coldness when she remembered how she was humiliated by Mu Qiqi.

    Today was merely a mistake, and that was probably all Mu Qiqi had in her. After all, she knew Mu Qiqi was a paper tiger.

    She would reim control over her tomorrow!

    ***

    Su Zipei cooked an especially scrumptious breakfast for Mu Qiqi to celebrate her triumph over Mu Tangxue.

    Mu Qiqi liked what she saw, but lost appetite once she thought about her figure.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zipei... Am I a little t?¡± Mu Qiqi asked¡ªit was something which left her feeling inferior. ¡°I¡¯m already eighteen... but I have yet to flesh out.¡±

    ¡°Why are you worrying about that all of a sudden?¡± Su Zipei scanned her thoroughly. ¡°You¡¯re fine, there¡¯s nothing wrong.¡±

    ¡°Whatever! You won¡¯t understand.¡±

    ¡°Should I buy you some supplements?¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Mu Qiqi quickly nodded.

    Later, she started browsing the inte for information after dinner, checking how a girl could develop her form perfectly.

    Still, what reason she could have other than capturing Sheng Xiao¡¯s attention?

    Sprawled over herputer table, Mu Qiqi could not help blushing.

    That being said, when she looked at things from a different perspective, she realized that Sheng Xiao was helping and protecting her, but her response was having ideas that clearly overstepped boundaries.

    Was that not biting the hand that fed her?

    Furthermore, the fact that Sheng Xiao was helping her alone was already making things difficult for him. If the Sheng family learned about her, and given their families hostile rtionship...

    Mu Qiqi felt as if she had a bucket of ice water poured over her head at the very idea, with things bing very clear...

    She really shouldn¡¯t have!

    Even so, was that something she could control?

    As such, she noted down her worries in her diary...

    Be that as it may, Su Zipei thought that her niece was behaving unusually because of her little changes. Therefore, the next morning she asked Old Lin when he was washing the car, ¡°Uncle Lin, did you see any boy who is close quite to Qiqi when she leaves school?¡±

    Old Lin pondered the question for a moment before shaking his head. ¡°No, why?¡±

    ¡°Qiqi is quite concerned with her figuretely, and is starting to write in a diary... I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s caught puppy love!¡±

 Chapter 21: Sheâ€™s So Cunning It Must Have Been Horrible For You!

    <h4>Chapter 21: She¡¯s So Cunning It Must Have Been Horrible For You!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you being too sensitive? Mis Qiqi has been busy handling her sistertely, where would she get the time for that?¡± Old Lin exined.

    ¡°It¡¯ll be nice if she didn¡¯t. I just hope that¡¯s she¡¯s notmitting herself to a rtionship too early.¡± Su Zipei said a little worriedly.

    ¡°Are you going to tell our young master then? Qiqi always listens to him.¡±

    At the moment, Su Zipei believed that Qiqi was being worshipful towards Sheng Xiao as a brotherlike existence instead of romantically. It sets her at ease that Sheng Xiao was never interested in Qiqi, because Sheng Xiao¡¯s type were those women who were hot and direct from what she could see.

    And certainly not a young maiden like Qiqi!

    ¡°You¡¯re right. I have to warn Young Master Sheng.¡±

    It was a matter that should not be dyed. With that thought, Su Zipei woke Sheng Xiao from his dreand early in the morning.

    He took the call while holding back his rage.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Master Sheng. Did I wake you up?¡±

    ¡°Something happened to Qiqi?¡± Sheng Xiao sat up on his crisp white bed, exposing his sexily muscr upper body.

    ¡°Not really, but I have something I need to discuss with you.¡±

    ¡°Do tell.¡±

    ¡°I suspect she¡¯s caught in puppy love.¡± Su Zipei told him seriously.

    Sheng Xiao¡¯s darkened at that. ¡°Why would you say that?¡± he asked.

    ¡°She¡¯s quite worried about her figure and has just started keeping a diary. Aren¡¯t those things what young girls normally do when they fall in love?¡± Su Zipei said, revealing her suspicions.

    ¡°I know that she admires you very much¡ªI know that without her telling me that, but that¡¯s also why I hope you could persuade her to stay focused on her studies. She had just left the Mu family after all, and she must remain hardworking to control her life from now on.¡±

    Sheng Xiao smiled quietly. ¡°The youngdy really has much on her mind!¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t she?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll keep an eye on her. Rx.¡±

    ¡°I will.¡± Su Zipei breathed a sigh of relief when she received his answer, although she remained simply unaware that the biggest threat was just on the other side of the call.

    ***

    Why would Su Zipei believe that Mu Qiqi admired someone in school?

    That was because she had been unaware that Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao were meeting many times outside her knowledge. Indeed, she did not even know that Sheng Xiao was frequenting Old Lin¡¯s car.

    When Sheng Xiao hung up, he was chuckling quietly.

    He was in a very good mood for some reason, even if he was actually woken from his sleep.

    The youngdy was really thinking too much¡ªworried about her figure? It seems that she had not really found out about his tastes.

    He never liked hot chicks after all!

    Buting to think of it, was he really her object of affection?

    Sheng Xiao¡¯s mood was dampened at the very thought.

    If he found out that Mu Qiqi was being close to some boy, he would probably...

    With that very thought, he tidied himself up, put on his clothes and left.

    After all, he could use the excuse that his car has broken down for a few days. He got Old Lin to pick him up, allowing Mu Qiqi to see the man he wished to meet in the car.

    The man who was the source of all her courage.

    ¡°Your car is still being repaired?¡± Mu Qiqiughed.

    Sheng Xiao ignored that however, and asked seriously, ¡°Mu Qiqi. Do you remember why you¡¯re attending Eaton?¡±

    ¡°Of course I do.¡±

    The reality was that Sheng Xiao did not want to ask about that, but there was no way he could turn his back on Su Zipei so simply either.

    In the end, he just wanted to know whether Mu Qiqi¡¯s was attracted to him.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you would be having a puppy love moment.¡± Sheng Xiao said, his tone suddenly strict. ¡°The Mu family is keeping a tight watch on you¡ªyou should put away any such thoughts as soon as possible.¡±

    When she heard that, Mu Qiqi quickly lowered her head as if her secret was exposed.

    Was she not supposed to have puppy love at all? Or was that just limited to the school?

    ¡°There¡¯s no one I like in school,¡± Mu Qiqi told Sheng Xiao firmly. ¡°So, you can rx.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Sheng Xiao nodded, satisfied since that was the answer he wanted.

    For her own part, Mu Qiqi was being a little petty as well.

    She answered ording to Sheng Xiao¡¯s question¡ªthat she was not in love with someone at school.

    That certainly did not mean that she does not have feelings for someone outside of school.

    ¡°Miss Qiqi, Young Master is asking for your own good. Even Miss Su is worried about you.¡±

    Mu Qiqi suddenly remembered that she had asked Su Zipei about her figure.

    Could it be that her aunt told everyone else?

    ¡°Are you blushing?¡± Sheng Xiao was immediately interested when he saw her changing expression. ¡°What¡¯s there to blush about your figure?¡±

    Just as she thought!

    ¡°Uh, we¡¯re there! I¡¯m getting off!¡± Mu Qiqi quickly opened the car door and hurried towards the school gates.

    When he saw that, Old Lin told Sheng Xiao, ¡°Look, Miss Qiqi isn¡¯t in love. Miss Su and you were thinking too much.¡±

    Mu Qiqi did not actually think that; he knew better than anyone else.

    ¡°Drive.¡±

    Even so, he was worried.

    What if the dayes that Mu Qiqi could no longer hide her feelings, and everyone around them could see it.

    What would he do then?

    Moreover, he himself was not sure that he was actually only enjoying the admiration of a young girl towards her.

    Having not developed such feelings towards any woman before, how could he tell things apart?

    ***

    As her heart thumped and she made a beeline for her ssroom, Mu Qiqi did not know that Sheng Xiao¡¯s heart was in turmoil as well.

    She noticed that Mu Tangxue had arrived earlier than she did.

    When her tablemate saw her, she pulled her aside. ¡°That sister of yours is really good at being liked. She bought everyone breakfast early in the morning, even getting their tastes right... they would probably be in her pocket inf this continues.¡±

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you ept her bribe?¡± Mu Qiqi asked her in return.

    ¡°We share a desk. What would happen to you if I don¡¯t take your side?¡±

    Mu Qiqi grinned and pped her on her shoulder. ¡°I knew you¡¯ve been nice to me. I will remember that.¡±

    ¡°Still, why are your two so different? And isn¡¯t she clearly having a go at you? She bought breakfast for everyone except you... she¡¯s so cunning it must have been horrible for you!¡±

    ¡°So what? She would eventually learn that there are things I can do that she couldn¡¯t. Mu Qiqi turned and red at Mu Tangxue very provokingly.

 Chapter 22: Qiqi Is Actually So Rotten?

    <h4>Chapter 22: Qiqi Is Actually So Rotten?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Still, it must be said that Mu Tangxue¡¯s little scheme was effective. Every ssmate was now a lot less ufortable about her, their bad impression about her from yesterday erased. Some were even talking to her now.

    In Mu Tangxue¡¯s mind, Mu Qiqi needed four whole months before bing a part of the ss.

    On the other hand, she would need only four days.

    And when that timees, she would absolutely keep Mu Qiqi isted from the rest of the ss!

    However, Mu Qiqi knew what she was nning. Mu Tangxue only seeded before because she simply abided by it and did nothing.

    But would she stand by it now for nothing?

    After the doorbell rang, the ss teacher entered the ssroom with a name list and smiled at everyone. ¡°Apetition sponsored by the International Mathematical Olympiad will be held in A Town. Our school will be sending two students to participate, and by luck our ss managed to get a ce.¡±

    ¡°Mu Tangxue, I understand that you were always representing Van Gogh inpetitions when you were studying there, and have much experience.¡±

    The ss all turned towards Mu Tangxue.

    They did not expect that her results were so good despite her delicate appearance.

    ¡°Yes, teacher.¡± Mu Tangxue quickly smiled in return. Perhaps the teacher is sending her as a representative this time as well?

    ¡°However, from what I could tell from your current results, Qiqi¡¯s is better in mathematics and more knowledgeable than you are. That is why I¡¯m nning to have Qiqi participate this time and honor our ss. What do you think, ss?¡±

    ¡°Teacher, it¡¯s not like our opinion matters¡ªQiqi should go since she scored full marks for maths!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Qiqi should go!¡±

    The ss gave Mu Qiqi their vote of confidence at once.

    The teacher smiled as well. ¡°Then it¡¯s decided... Qiqi, do your best!¡±

    ¡°Understood, teacher.¡± Mu Qiqi¡¯s excellent scores allowed her to be confident, which was also a way of making friends in school as well. Therefore, even Mu Tangxue, who was amongst the top graders in Van Gogh was squeezed outside the top twenty in Eaton then.

    Mu Tangxue certainly could not help but feel jealous when she saw that Mu Qiqi was respected and envied by the ss.

    In the past, Mu Qiqi¡¯s grades were rock-bottom. She did not expect her to improve so rapidly in just four months.

    One of their ssmates whispered to Mu Tangxue right then. ¡°Was Mu Qiqi already so great in Van Gogh?¡±

    Mu Tangxue grinned but did not reply, because Mu Qiqi was an ugly duckling back in Van Gogh.

    Now that she thought about it, when Mu Qiqi is away for thepetition, she would have a good chance to bring their ssmates to her side.

    And when Mu Qiqi returned after two days, she would have a big gift waiting.

    ***

    Mu Qiqi was ready to leave school after the bell rang, but she was told to meet the teacher in the staff room.

    ¡°Qiqi, do your best in thepetition at A Town tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Yes, teacher. But do you have something else to tell me?¡± Mu Qiqi said, perceptive about the teacher¡¯s intention.

    ¡°Just do your best, I¡¯ll have your back in school.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Mu Qiqi nodded, smiling.

    Whatever the teacher noticed or saw, Mu Qiqi was very sure that the teacher was nowpletely on her side.

    In the very least, not everyone could be bought with Mu Tangxue¡¯s schemes.

    After she got home, Mu Qiqi told Su Zipei about participating in the mathematicspetition. Her aunt was naturally happy for her.

    ¡°Qiqi, you¡¯re really going ces.¡±

    However, Mu Qiqi knew that Mu Tangxue was going to be trying something when she was away from Eaton.

    At night, when Mu Qiqi was packing her luggage, her eyes were glued to her mobile phone.

    She thought that she should tell Sheng Xiao about going to A Town, but she did not want to disturb him at the same time.

    The next morning, Mu Qiqi ced her bags inside Old Lin¡¯s car.

    Regrettably, he did not get to see Sheng Xiao as he hoped for.

    ¡°Will you be alright by yourself in A Town?¡±

    Mu Qiqi shook her head when Su Zipei asked after her. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine, Aunt Zipei.¡±

    ¡°Thene home as soon as you can!¡±

    When Mu Qiqi turned to get on Old Lin¡¯s car, he nced at her from the rearview mirror. ¡°Miss Qiqi, are you waiting for Young Master?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s always rushing about, and he did things without a pattern. You don¡¯t have to wait for him¡ªjust tell him if anything happens, make an appointment.¡±

    At those words, Mu Qiqi looked down at the mobile phone in her palm.

    After thinking about it, she sent Sheng Xiao a message. ¡°I¡¯m joining apetition in A Town...¡±

    Mu Qiqi wanted to see him. Even if she could not, she would have a peace of mind just by hearing his voice.

    And as she had thought, Sheng Xiao called her right after she sent him the message. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me yesterday?¡±

    ¡°I thought you were busy and didn¡¯t want to disturb you.¡±

    ¡°Where will you be staying tonight?¡± Sheng Xiao ignored her entirely, only worried that she was alone and unprotected out there.

    ¡°The school has made arrangements. You can rx.¡± Mu Qiqi replied.

    ¡°Do your best.¡±

    With those three words, Sheng Xiao hung up. Mu Qiqi could hear that he was having a meeting on the other end.

    Still, she was much calmer after hearing his voice.

    With that, she would have the courage to face any challenge.

    ***

    Mu Tangxue nced at Mu Qiqi¡¯s seat when she was away for thepetition.

    Many of her ssmates kept asking her why a pair of twins like them would live separated.

    Mu Tangxue smiled, speaking carefully and evasively. Soon, however, a student from Van Gogh wrote an interesting post online: Rumor has it that our bottom-feeder turned things around in Eaton?

    Beneath the post was Mu Qiqi¡¯s grades and disciplinary records in Van Gogh over the years!

    The post was shared elsewhere quickly, and Van Gogh students who had friends at Eaton downloaded the records to show their friends as well.

    Her obvious punishments and rock-bottom result generated wild interest towards Mu Qiqi, especially amongst her own ssmates.

    All of them were stunned by the post. ¡°Was Qiqi actually so rotten?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she just a troublemaker?¡±

    ¡°Her grades are so horrible, and she¡¯s even suspended before. Did shee to Eaton because she couldn¡¯t survive in Van Gogh?¡±

    ¡°She must be cheating to get such good grades here.¡±

    The ss hotly debated about the post.

    Even Mu Qiqi¡¯s tablemate was left in disbelief by the post.

    Was that really Mu Qiqi?

    Was she really so rotten in the past?

 Chapter 23: Iâ€™m Asking What Your Heart Wants To Call Me

    <h4>Chapter 23: I¡¯m Asking What Your Heart Wants To Call Me</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s tablemate could not help sending her a message, just as she was finished with thepetition and was about to return.

    ¡°Qiqi, check out the image I sent you!¡±

    Mu Qiqi erged the picture to find her various ¡®aplishments¡¯ during her time in Van Gogh.

    Her heart tightened in panic.

    ¡°Where did you get that?¡±

    ¡°From Van Gogh,¡± her tablemate replied. ¡°Were you really like that in Van Gogh, Qiqi? Rock-bottom in grades and making trouble? Our ssmates are saying they are disappointed in you, and actually regretting that you represent us in thepetition...¡±

    ¡°Qianqian, do you trust me?¡± Mu Qiqi asked.

    ¡°Of course I do. Why else would I tell you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll handle it when I get back. Stay calm, I¡¯ll exin it to everyone!¡± Mu Qiqi told her, before turning to nce at her old results again.

    It definitely was not easy to look at. At the same time, it clearly reminded Mu Qiqi of how many times she had been the scapegoat for Mu Tangxue.

    She knew that Mu Tangxue did not want to arouse suspicion by exposing her in Eaton, which was why she had someone from Van Gogh do it, and eventually spreading it to Eaton.

    Her sister¡¯s scheme was noughing matter.

    When her ss teacher saw the post, she instructed the ss to not simply hurt their fellow ssmate. After all, all of them were clearly aware of her current grades.

    Moreover, Mu Qiqi was nowpeting for their ss¡¯s sake.

    Still, that did not stop the ss gossiping about Mu Qiqi privately.

    Naturally, they kept bugging Mu Tangxue, asking her whether Mu Qiqi was really so terrible back in Van Gogh.

    Mu Tangxue answered none of their questions and acted as if she was protecting her sister, but her behavior was clearly a silent admission.

    ***

    After thepetition, Mu Qiqi returned to the little mansion in Jianchuan.

    However, Su Zipei could tell from her somber look that something was troubling her. ¡°What happened?¡± She asked. ¡°You don¡¯t look well... did you do poorly?¡±

    Mu Qiqi simply leapt into her arms, hugging her as she said, ¡°Mu Tangxue exposed me. She told everyone about my history in Van Gogh, and now everyone knows that I was a troublemaker and have rock-bottom grades back then.¡±

    ¡°She really did that?¡±

    Mu Qiqi forwarded the post to her aunt.

    Su Zipei could not help but sight after looking through it. ¡°That sister of yours really know how to put up an act. Qiqi, don¡¯t be sad...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sad, Aunt Zipei. I already thought about what I should do on the way back since it¡¯s a mark I can¡¯t erase or hide from. I have to confront it directly.¡±

    ¡°I was evasive before, but I now think it doesn¡¯t matter even if I¡¯m exposed!¡±

    Su Zipei beamed widely at Mu Qiqi. ¡°So open-minded and sensible¡ªyou¡¯ve really matured.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m off to rest in my room then. I¡¯m a little tired.¡±

    ¡°Scoot. I¡¯ll call you in time for dinner!¡± Su Zipei gave her a gentle shove towards her room.

    The reality was that Su Zipei was hurt inwardly for Mu Qiqi. Who else could have endured being exposed to an entire school?

    Sighing, Su Zipei was about to leave to get some groceries so that she could prepare a better dinner for Qiqi when she saw Sheng Xiao enter the little mansion.

    ¡°Young Master Sheng.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m bringing Qiqi out for dinner tonight,¡± he told her straight away.

    ¡°Alright, Young Master Sheng. That¡¯s good... I hope that she could be happier with you.¡± Su Zipei nodded.

    Sheng Xiao had already received word from Jing Yun about Mu Tangxue exposing Mu Qiqi. In fact, Mu Tangxue could pass for a genius with the depth of her schemes.

    Meanwhile, Su Zipei went upstairs to Mu Qiqi. ¡°Young Master Sheng has arrived,¡± she told her niece. ¡°He is waiting downstairs; he said he¡¯ll take you out for dinner.¡±

    ¡°For real?¡± Mu Qiqi asked excitedly.

    ¡°For real. Change your clothes and hurry up.¡± Su Zipei smiled.

    Mu Qiqi nodded quickly, quickly changing into a girly pink coat before going downstairs. After all, she remembered that the female protagonists of Korean dramas often did that, and they do look good in such clothes.

    However, Sheng Xiao waved her off uncharacteristically when he saw her. ¡°Change!¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look good?¡± Mu Qiqi was stunned.

    ¡°I hate it.¡± Sheng Xiao simply replied.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Mu Qiqi dashed to her room again at those words and changed into her original style. ¡°How about this?¡± She asked when she returned to him.

    ¡°Looks much better. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    As she followed him out of the house, she saw that he had brought his yellow sports car. Was it fixed so quickly?

    ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know soon.¡± He got on, and took Mu Qiqi to a revolving restaurant near an amusement park.

    Mu Qiqi was amazed when she saw the flickering lights of the amusement park. ¡°I¡¯ve never been there.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not bringing you there.¡± Sheng Xiao promptly replied. ¡°Give it up.¡±

    Mu Qiqi shook her head. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t want you to take me there anyway. That would hurt your identity.¡±

    Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes darkened considerably right then.

    ¡°Brother Xiao...¡±

    ¡°What did you call me?¡± Sheng Xiao asked dangerously, lifting her chin from across the dinner table.

    ¡°Brother... Xiao.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m asking, what do you want to call me?¡± Sheng Xiao pressed, his eyes looking directly into her own.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao.¡± Mu Qiqi boldly responded. ¡°Isn¡¯t that disrespectful? But I just think that sometimes...¡±

    ¡°Well, that name¡¯s your reward!¡± Sheng Xiao said generously without so much as a twitch on his brow.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Mu Qiqi looked at him in surprise and disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re saying that I can call you Xiaoxiao?¡±

    ¡°Only when no one¡¯s around!¡± He insisted, before adding, ¡°I¡¯ve heard about school. Are you scared now?¡±

    Mu Qiqi shook her head. ¡°No. I¡¯ve said it before¡ªI no longer belong to the Mu family, and I¡¯m not going to be courteous if Mu Tangxue tries to bully me again.¡±

    Sheng Xiao studied her with admiration and smiled. ¡°Do you have a strategy?¡±

    ¡°Yes. In the end, I know that it¡¯s not embarrassing to have someone to expose me!¡± Mu Qiqi answered Sheng Xiao determinedly.

    However, there was more that she hid in her heart because she was afraid to say it out loud, ¡°Because with you beside me, I¡¯ll have the courage to defeat everything!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be watching your performance tomorrow. Since you¡¯re so determined, I¡¯ll make an exception for you¡ªlet¡¯s get on a Ferris wheel.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Mu Qiqi tried to confirm in her surprise.

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? Well, we¡¯re not going then.¡±

    ¡°No, no! Let¡¯s go right after dinner.¡± Mu Qiqi quickly surrendered.

    ***

    On any other day, Sheng Xiao would be having a candlelight dinner with a beautiful woman.

    However, he appeared to be more willing to apany a young girl right now, doing something as childish as riding a Ferris wheel.

    Even so, he felt nothing butfort... for his entire body rxed with the youngdy!

 Chapter 24: Wait and See My Show

    <h4>Chapter 24: Wait and See My Show</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mu Qiqi was so excited her entire person seemed to have been soaked within a pink bubble. She was in a hurry to get downstairs, only calming down and bing quiet when she entered the Ferris Wheel.

    After all, Sheng Xiao was sitting right beside her.

    He was so handsome when looked upon from the side...

    There were people who did not actually have what it takes to approach Sheng Xiao, and yet she was having a merry time beside him. It certainly left Mu Qiqi having the illusion that she was special to Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°Such a nice view now, is it?¡± Sheng Xiao had his eyes closed at first, but simply asked since she could not escape Mu Qiqi¡¯s burning gaze.

    ¡°It is!¡± Mu Qiqi eximed, pointing at the scenery outside. ¡°To think that the night view of Jianchuan is so beautiful.¡±

    Sheng Xiao sneered, but did not expose her. ¡°Bumpkin.¡±

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s smile was very carefree. At the very least, she had never felt such happiness and bliss when she was with the Mu family.

    She valued her time in the Ferris wheel, hoping that their time there couldst a little longer...

    But the best moments are always so brief.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    They had been out for some time, not to mention that Mu Qiqi needed her strength tomorrow to confront Mu Tangxue. As such, Sheng Xiao did not allow her to remain away from home for too long.

    Even if Mu Qiqi felt a little sad, she told herself to be satisfied with what she had. She should be d with what she has, because what if her remaining happiness was taken away because she wanted too much?

    When Su Zipei found Qiqipletely different from how she had been when she left, she realized how important Sheng Xiao was to a niece and so smiled at the young man. ¡°Thank you, Young Master Sheng... for apanying when she¡¯s sad.¡±

    Sheng Xiao said nothing, instead turning to leave dashingly. Still, it was only when he got into his sports car that he felt his quickened heartbeats.

    Was it so easy to be captivated?

    Meanwhile, Mu Qiqi was sprawled over her window, finally feeling sad when she saw Sheng Xiao leave before settling on to her small bed.

    She wanted to spend more time alone with Sheng Xiao.

    However, wasn¡¯t that a wild wish?

    That being said, he allowed her to call him Xiaoxiao...

    He allowed it!

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s heart was beating very quickly and she turned on her phone by reflex. Nheless, she became serious when she saw Qianqian¡¯s message.

    She must rest as much as she can right now for her showdown against Mu Tangxue tomorrow.

    ***

    Sheng Xiao found Mama Sheng at the living room when he reached home.

    She quickly greeted his son with a smile when she saw his figure. ¡°Come here, let¡¯s talk for a bit.¡±

    Sheng Xiao nced at her and then at the various photographs on the table in front of her, instantlying to an understanding. ¡°What is it this time, Mom?¡±

    ¡°I know my son wouldn¡¯t even spare goddesses so much as a nce, but you are twenty-six this year... Isn¡¯t it time you start a family?¡± Mama Sheng tugged at him, getting him to sit. ¡°Everyone else in the Sheng family is expecting their second child at your age... isn¡¯t it time that you reconsider?¡±

    Sheng Xiao looked at the pictures of refined youngdies from good families for a moment before turning back to her mother. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t let me see these things from now on. You know my temper very well.¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°Let me put it this way, Mom. I would agree to it if Dad couldpel me to marry.¡±

    Mama Sheng promptly smiled, but that was before Sheng Xiao added, ¡°However, I¡¯m going to restrain and torment, eveny my hands on her. Don¡¯t me me for not warning you when I return the corpse.¡±

    Mama Sheng¡¯s smile froze.

    ¡°I¡¯m off to bed¡ªI still have things to do tomorrow. Goodnight, Mom.¡± With that, Sheng Xiao rose from his seat and hurried back to his room, moving so quickly she could not stop him.

    It was because he knew the making of his own family that he would make his thoughts clear beforehand.

    Moreover, he was even less interested in women after Mu Qiqi had entered her life.

    He had his hands full with that youngdy!

    ***

    Mu Qiqi woke up early the next morning.

    However, Su Zipei was still slightly worried although her niece was calmly having her breakfast. ¡°About school...¡±

    ¡°Rx, Aunt Zipei. I¡¯ll handle things at school.¡± Mu Qiqi smiled.

    ¡°Will things really be alright?¡±

    ¡°I can handle it.¡± Mu Qiqi repeated confidently.

    The sun in her heart had kept her fearless against the darkness. With that very thought, Mu Qiqi¡¯s fingers tightened over her pen¡ªher only belonging that had been given by Sheng Xiao.

    It was as if his warmth lingered over it.

    ¡°Well... be careful. Just give Young Master Sheng a call if there¡¯s anything you can¡¯t deal with.¡±

    Su Zipei certainly had reason to worry.

    There was no telling what else Mu Tangxue had cooked up to bring the other students to her side in the two days Mu Qiqi was away. If Mu Qiqi was to suffer school violence once again, Su Zipei could imagine that the confidence she gained through so much effort would crumble and gopletely to waste.

    Mu Qiqi knew that her aunt was worried, but could only smileposedly.

    That was exactly why she must prove that she could handle herself with her own actions.

    Soon, Mu Qiqi got on old Lin¡¯s car and reached Eaton in no time at all.

    Be that as it may, word had traveled very fast since it was a sensational gossip to the students. Naturally, they did not even restrain themselves from pointing and gesturing when they saw her.

    ¡°Look, it¡¯s Mu Qiqi¡ªVan Gogh¡¯s very own explosive dropout.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s her... she must have been cheating to get her grades before.¡±

    ¡°I heard that she was friends with thugs. There¡¯s even rumors that she had an abortion.¡±

    ¡°How disgusting.¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t deserve to stay here in Eaton.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was aware that everyone around her had misunderstood her, cursing her and humiliating her.

    Even so, she was no longer afraid like she was in the past. When she ran into Mu Tangxue in ss, she remained ever determined and there were no signs that she was yield to her like before.

    ¡°Ah, Sis. You¡¯re back.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back...¡± Mu Qiqi nodded slightly. ¡°Coming so close, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll bully you?¡±

    ¡°Save yourself from your own troubles, Sis. The rumors are just horrible... the whole ss hates you now, I¡¯m really worried for you.¡±

    Mu Qiqiughed and returned to her seat, where her tablemate Qianqian asked, ¡°What did that scheming sister of yours say?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s waiting for me to bow to her!¡± Mu Qiqi replied. ¡°Because when everyone else in ss start to keep their distance, I can only ask for her help...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m having goosebumps just thinking about it.¡± Qianqain shivered, clutching her own shoulders. ¡°But how are you going to exin things to our ss?¡±

    ¡°Wait and see my show.¡± Mu Qiqi smiled confidently.

 Chapter 25: Mu Qiqi Is So Self-Driven!

    <h4>Chapter 25: Mu Qiqi Is So Self-Driven!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Soon, their ss teacher entered the ssroom. She shared a meaningful nce with Mu Qiqi.

    After all, Mu Qiqi had looked for her before she came to the ssroom.

    ¡°Please give me a chance to exin to the ss.¡± She said.

    The teacher looked at her and nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t let me down. Convince them.¡±

    ¡°Yes, teacher.¡± Mu Qiqi¡¯s gaze was determined.

    That was why they shared that look.

    ¡°Before we begin our lesson, there are things I have to say since it matters to our ss¡¯s honor.¡±

    ¡°Mu Qiqi, please stand up and tell everyone what is the deal with the post from Van Gogh.¡±

    Everyone instantly turned their eyes to Mu Qiqi.

    At the same time, Mu Tangxue looked as if she was going to enjoy the show. She sneered coldly as she imagined how Mu Qiqi would try to clear herself from the muck.

    Moreover, with her being told toe forward and exin, wasn¡¯t it clear that Mu Qiqi was going to embarrass herself?

    Indeed, Mu Tangxue thought that she was starting to like the teacher for some reason. Or should she say that the teacher suddenly learned to see the bigger picture?

    As everyone looked on doubtfully, Mu Qiqi had got to her feet, bowing deeply to everyone first before starting, ¡°Being your fellow ssmate, it is my apology everyone has to suffer mockery with me... even so, everything mentioned in that expos¨¦ post from Van Gogh is true!¡±

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s words left the ss instantly dumbstruck. After all, they never imagined that Mu Qiqi would admit it so simply.

    ¡°Are you crazy, Qiqi?¡± Qianqian called out to her, tugging at her sleeve.

    Wasn¡¯t she asking to be hated?

    In fact, Qianqian could feel the looks of disgust shot towards them from every direction.

    Was Mu Qiqi intending to just self-destruct?

    However, Mu Qiqi then continued, ¡°That being said, what I admit to is that the school has punished me. As for the rest, making friends with thugs, smoking and abortion are all fake news. I have yed truant and skipped sses, yed pranks on my teachers and fellow ssmates, asionally causing trouble in the broadcast room and break school rules¡ªbut I never hurt others. I hated studying, and that¡¯s all there is to it.

    ¡°I guess everyone must be curious why I like to bully Mu Tangxue too, and why twins like us are so distant. The truth is that Mu Tangxue was frail and liked to get sick since she was very young, and our parents therefore paid her more affection and care.

    ¡°I felt hurt, and because I yearned for love as well, I became bad, got in fights and was marked with demerit by the school. Even the fact that I have rock-bottom grades is all because I wanted my parents to care for me...

    ¡°Even so, I realized it didn¡¯t matter whatever I do. Everything I did was wrong, and in the end, even my parents would not acknowledge me and simply abandoned me to my aunt¡¯s care.

    ¡°Why would they do that to me? I asked my aunt countless times, and she eventually told me that I would be liked if I started working hard. That¡¯s why I began to make effort, and I spent sleepless nights studying when I first came to Eaton. I trust everyone could see that.

    ¡°I admit that I was once a bad kid, but can¡¯t bad child learn to improve?

    ¡°Can¡¯t a bad kid suddenly want to study hard?

    ¡°Can¡¯t a bad kid do her best because she learned to be better?

    ¡°Teacher, bad kids like usck love in the first ce. Could we not be afforded dignity because of that?¡±

    The ss was left silenced by Mu Qiqi¡¯s words.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright for you to suspect that I¡¯m cheating. I won¡¯t me you because I can prove myself by going through countless exams. After all, not even I could believe that my results have improved so rapidly, but I did pay ten times the effort!

    ¡°Sorry if I had troubled everyone else here.

    ¡°Even so, I will prove myself as always.¡±

    With those words, Mu Qiqi bowed to everyone in apology once again.

    The entire ss apuded loudly at that. In that very moment, she was the role model of a prodigal child, moreover, everyone did have an inherent tolerance towards bad children who would change their ways.

    Furthermore, Mu Qiqi had told the dark tale of how she was treated at home, and why she kept bullying Tangxue. Along with how much hard work she had put in when she came to Eaton, the ss now dly epted that Mu Qiqi was a bad apple now making amends.

    ¡°Qiqi has exined about the rumors. What do you think, ss?¡± The teacher asked them after Mu Qiqi sat down.

    ¡°I think she¡¯s brave enough to admit her mistakes, and she managed to turn things around just in time!¡± Qianqian quickly raised her hand, showing her support to her tablemate.

    ¡°Qiqi is so self-driven!¡±

    ¡°I think Qiqi is very strong. She never gave up on herself in the end... it¡¯s an awesome side to her.¡±

    ¡°No wonder... although they share the same birthdays, only Tangxue invited us to her birthday party... Poor Qiqi, she doesn¡¯t matter to their parents at all.¡±

    Everyone in ss indicated their belief towards Mu Qiqi, leaving Mu Tangxue very upset.

    Soon, Mu Qiqi¡¯s confession spread to the rest of the school, and it was now known that she was a role model of turning things around, a legendary student who changed from rotten apple to genius in four months.

    In fact, many other students who shared the same experience sought her out quietly, requesting that she shared her experience in studying. In return, Mu Qiqi was willing to lend her notes for others to copy.

    That naturally dispelled rumors that she was cheating in exams as well.

    Mu Tangxue red spitefully from afar as their ssmates surrounded Mu Qiqi at recess.

    She simply did not expect that Mu Qiqi would do such a thing¡ªshe had simply revealed everything even after she had basically been sentenced to death.

    ¡°Qiqi, where are you looking? Hurry up, teach me this question...¡±

    Mu Qiqi simply smiled regretfully. ¡°Let me have a few words with Mu Tangxue first, alright?¡±

    Her ssmates held their exam papers and let her out of their circle, and she went to Mu Tangxue.

    ¡°Are you satisfied with my answer?¡± She asked.

    ¡°I have no idea what you are talking about, Sister. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine, as long as you get it in your head. Did you think that I¡¯m going to keep yielding to you without end?

    ¡°I would have you return what I lost to me.

    ¡°Mu Tangxue, your tricks are now meaningless against me.¡±

    With that, Mu Qiqi moved away from Mu Tangxue, knocking her heavily on her shoulder.

    Mu Tangxue clenched her fists heavily, because she was really helpless against Mu Tangxue in that very moment.

    Even so, she was smiling coldly.

    ¡®Pay her back?¡¯ She thought. ¡®How? Our parents don¡¯t want you, Mu Qiqi!

    ¡®No matter how good your grades are, you¡¯re just a little animal no one wants.

    ¡®So, you¡¯re resisting me. Either way, I¡¯ll have you humiliated utterly during my birthday party!¡¯

 Chapter 26: Of Course Iâ€™m Here To Visit You, Little One

    <h4>Chapter 26: Of Course I¡¯m Here To Visit You, Little One</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The twins¡¯ birthday was on Christmas eve. Mu Tangxue had invited everyone to their home to join her birthday party.

    As Mu Qiqi¡¯s tablemate Qianqian watched as Mu Tangxue gave everyone heartwarming presents, she could not help but murmur in awe to Mu Qiqi, ¡°Your sister really knows how to buy hearts.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s been like that since she was a child,¡± Mu Qiqi replied.

    ¡°But what about you? It is your birthday too. Could it be that your family is going to have a party only for one daughter?¡± Qianqian was simply puzzled. ¡°For better or worse, you are their daughter. The Mu family is so ridiculous!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not true. Why would Sister miss out on our birthday party?¡± Mu Tangxue said, having slipped behind them. ¡°Our parents miss her, but she¡¯s just being stubborn and didn¡¯t want to go home. Really, do I have to invite my own sister home for that?¡±

    ¡°Aunt Qipei would help me celebrate.¡± Mu Qiqi answered.

    ¡°Why are you being so cold, Sis? Even Aunt Zipei had agreed to join our birthday party.¡±

    Mu Qiqi stared at Mu Tangxue in confusion, only to have her twin hold her hand and say sincerely, ¡°Stop taking out your anger at me, sis. Come home with Aunt Zipei on our birthday.¡±

    Mu Qiqi took the chance and dragged Mu Tangxue out of the ssroom. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± She asked seriously.

    ¡°I just want you toe home for our birthday party,¡± Mu Tangxue said, shrugging off her hand. ¡°We¡¯ll be adults together on that night, and your very blood is proof you are one of us even if you won¡¯t admit it. That¡¯s why you have a duty to protect our family¡¯s name, because what would people say if one of a pair of twins wasn¡¯t there for their own birthday?¡±

    Mu Qiqi smiled coldly at Mu Tangxue¡¯s words. ¡°I¡¯m no longer a part of the Mu family,¡± she insisted. ¡°You know that very well.¡±

    ¡°But everyone else doesn¡¯t know that, sister. What¡¯s more, whether others would think that we are treating you badly, no one would benefit from learning that you killed Grandma. I think for you, returning home is in everyone¡¯s best interest.¡±

    With those words, Mu Tangxue turned and left, taking two steps before saying, ¡°We¡¯ll be waiting for you on our birthday.¡±

    Mu Qiqi said nothing. She returned to her seat inside the ssroom.

    ¡°So? Are you going back for the party?¡± Qianqian quickly asked.

    Mu Qiqi shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Going back wouldn¡¯t matter! You are a daughter of the Mu family, and surely you can¡¯t stay angry with your parents, right?¡±

    From what Qianqian could tell, Mu Qiqi was simply in her rebellious age and her family was just disappointed in her, and that Qiqi would eventually have to return.

    Only Mu Qiqi herself knew clearly how much she wanted to sever ties with the Mu family.

    She never once thought about going back since the day she was chased out.

    Therefore, once she returned to the little mansion in the afternoon, Mu Qiqi quickly asked Su Zipei, ¡°Aunt Zipei, did you promise to join the birthday party? You did say that you don¡¯t want to get involved with the Mu family.¡±

    ¡°They called to ask you to cooperate by joining,¡± Su Zipei quickly exined; she could see that Mu Qiqi was anxious. ¡°Only to stop any negative news from leaking out.¡±

    ¡°And you agreed just because they said that?¡±

    ¡°Why would I, Qiqi? Of course I called Young Master Sheng before making a decision, since he did tell us from the very start to stay loyal to the Sheng family. I have made my choice, and I won¡¯t regret it.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao¡ªno, I mean Brother Xiao agreed?¡± Mu Qiqi said, quickly correcting herself.

    ¡°Yes, Qiqi. Young Master Sheng was thinking for your sake, because the Mu family would spread word that you killed your grandmother if you don¡¯t go. How would you remain in Jianchuan when that happens?¡±

    Mu Qiqi stared at Su Zipei in disbelief before sneering. ¡°Right, only the Mu family would never shy away from being so heavy-handed. Fine, I¡¯ll go... but what if the Mu family threaten me with that again, Aunt Zipei?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll slowly expose Mu Tangxue¡¯s friendly image, but before that, you have to reach adulthood and graduate.¡± Su Zipei told Mu Qiqi. ¡°And did anyone say that you¡¯re going there to be bullied?

    ¡°You have changed so much now. You¡¯re no longer the Qiqi who is always being bullied.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure the Mu family wouldn¡¯t benefit from you returning home either.¡±

    Su Zipei had learned about Mu Qiqi¡¯s retaliation against Mu Tangxue, rescuing herself from the desperate situation.

    The Mu Qiqi from the past never could have done that, but she was really different now...

    Indeed, she waspletely reborn under Sheng Xiao¡¯s training.

    Mu Qiqi had no choice either since there were just two people in their grandmother¡¯s room at the time, namely herself and Mu Tangxue. Unless everyone bes aware of Mu Tangxue¡¯s mask, whatever she said in her own defense would be meaningless.

    That was why she had to live with it for the time being.

    Still...

    She definitely did not want to share her eighteenth birthday¡ªthe day she came of age beside Mu Tangxue. She would rather spend it with Sheng Xiao, but with things as they are now, she would not be seeing Sheng Xiao when she became an adult.

    Mu Qiqi felt dejected over that.

    She could not help whipping out her phone in her room and message Sheng Xiao, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll really be going to the Mu family. Rx, I won¡¯t do anything that hurt you and the Sheng family.¡±

    Sheng Xiao had himself finished his gym session when he saw the youngdy¡¯s message, and snorted without regarding his overflowing sweat. ¡°She¡¯s probably being sad.¡±

    ¡°Would our dear prince honor us with his presence over drinks tonight?¡±

    ¡°Look! Sheng Xiao is actually training here too!¡±

    Having gotten used to the stares, Sheng Xiao never responded. Moreover, he was in a hurry to get to the little mansion to visit a certain little thing who was quite concerning.

    Mu Qiqi was waiting for his message, and was ready to sleep because there was no sign of any response from him. However, she quickly got out of her bed when she heard the sound of a car from downstairs, got into her pajamas and dashed towards the front door.

    Sheng Xiao has just parked his car when he saw Mu Qiqi. ¡°Your ears are so sensitive,¡± he said, ¡°could they be dog ears?¡±

    ¡°Why sote?¡±

    Sheng Xiao sat on the front end of her sports car, hook his finger at Mu Qiqi and smiled demonically. ¡°Of course I¡¯m here for a look at you, little one.¡±

    Mu Qiqi blushed furiously.

 Chapter 27: He Is Actually Stealing From Under Mu Tangxueâ€™s Nose

    <h4>Chapter 27: He Is Actually Stealing From Under Mu Tangxue¡¯s Nose</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Sheng Xiao saw her reaction, he added, ¡°You¡¯re being optimistic.¡±

    Mu Qiqi promptly red at him.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost five months since you¡¯ve moved here to this mansion, a time where you¡¯ve changed dramatically. Could you have no intention to show those who abandoned you a good look at you now?¡± Sheng Xiao then asked, folding his arms.

    Staring at him hopefully, Mu Qiqi said, ¡°Of course I do.¡±

    ¡°Then isn¡¯t that just fine? Your sister would definitely be trying every trick in the book on that day so that she would get every attention and humiliate you, so let them see with their own eyes right then how happy and blossoming Mu Qiqi had been after leaving the Mu family.

    ¡°That is my intention in agreeing to the Mu family¡¯s request, aside from them trying anything funny.

    ¡°You are my little princess¡ªand of the Sheng family. Why should you fall short inparison?¡±

    For some reason, Mu Qiqi thought that she could ovee all trials and tribtions with such aspiring words from Sheng Xiao.

    The truth was that she wanted to see the faces of her family when they saw how much she changed.

    ¡°Jing Yun would being tomorrow. He¡¯ll help you prepare for the party... and I had already told him to keep an eye on the Mu family over the next few days. Whatever they are about to buy, we will take it from them¡ªI want anything they would give Mu Tangxue, so that it can be yours instead.¡±

    Sheng Xiao¡¯s words left Mu Qiqi¡¯s heart in an ocean of warmth.

    It was only him who would do something like steal for her in this world.

    The corner of her eyes reddened as she looked at him. ¡°Suddenly, I¡¯m hopeful...¡±

    ¡°Go to bed,¡± Sheng Xiao gave her a nudge on her head. ¡°There¡¯s still school tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°What about you?¡±

    ¡°What do you care?¡±

    Mu Qiqi reluctantly returned inside the little mansion even as she looked into Sheng Xiao¡¯s meaningful gaze.

    It was clearly very cold outside, and yet...

    ¡°Xiaoxiao...¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still my eighteenth birthday. Even if I really want the Mu family to see how much I¡¯ve changed, I would rather be with you. I know you are busy everyday of course, but I really want to see you.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t celebrate your birthday with you at the Mu family.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s alright... it¡¯s Christmas on the day after, would I see you then?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s an event at thepany,¡± Sheng Xiao simply replied.

    After all, would a family trading in diamonds miss such an important day like Christmas?

    ¡°Okay. Well, I¡¯m off to bed.¡± Mu Qiqi was very disappointed, but she quickly turned and closed the door so that Sheng Xiao could not see her sad face.

    Was she being too optimistic?

    Why was she daydreaming in such fashion?

    Sheng Xiao was already being too nice to her. She shouldn¡¯t feel such discontent.

    Meanwhile, Sheng Xiao watched as Mu Qiqi quickly left.

    He had actually seen through her expectant look, since for girls, all important days from birthday to Christmas were good chances where they could get close to the people they like.

    Nheless, he said nothing, but he called Jing Yun on the way back, ¡°Keep an eye on things in the Mu family over the next few days, and help me grab a few things.¡±

    ***

    Mu Tangxue had definitely wanted to show off her vibrant side on the night she became an adult, seizing gazes of envy from everyone and especially humiliate Mu Qiqi.

    After all, Mu Qiqi would always stir trouble and get beaten up on their birthday since they had been children.

    She would receive gifts from friends and family, while Mu Qiqi would only receiveints about her education.

    This time, things would not end well for Mu Qiqi too. Because she was not even a part of the Mu Family now, and their parents would pay her even less heed.

    As such, she needed a battle dress.

    Mu Tangxue hence asked Mama Mu to go shopping with her for a gown.

    The salesgirl in one of the luxurious shops they visited was certainly pleased, because Mu Tangxue had set her eyes upon one of their high-ss in-season dresses: a pure-whitece dress.

    ¡°You like that?¡± Mama Mu thought that it looked beautiful on Mu Tangxue, and quickly decided to buy it for her daughter.

    Mu Tang Xue nodded¡ªit was the dress she was most pleased about yet.

    However, just as Mama Mu held up her purse and was about to head for the payment counter, the shop manager had quickly approached her and apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, madam, but the dress your daughter tried on had actually been bought early on. We forgot to take it off ¡ªit¡¯s a mistake on our end.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no other?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s the only one anywhere. All our products are one and only.¡± The manager exined. ¡°Perhaps there is another dress that you might be interested in?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Mama Mu turned and told Mu Tangxue what the managed just said. ¡°You don¡¯t have to get angry, darling. We can just return home and get a designer to tailor something for you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not angry, Mommy. I could just wear something I already have, since I still have many other clothes.¡±

    ¡°Surely not¡ªit¡¯s when youe of age.¡±

    Although Mu Tangxue really liked the dress, it meant nothing since it was someone else¡¯s and there was no other one like it.

    Still, mother and daughter simply did not expect that the ¡®owner¡¯ was barely a step ahead of them¡ªand by purchasing the dress at double price, even the manager was very willing to find an excuse for having sold the dress.

    ***

    At night, Mu Qiqi returned home to find a white box on the desk in her room, kept tied beneath a bow-knot ribbon.

    Mu Qiqi opened it to find a white dress inside.

    SU Zipei also entered her room right then, and smiled when she found her taking out the dress out. ¡°I heard that Jing Yun snatched it from my sister since it was something that she nned to buy for Mu Tangxue¡ªshe is definitely going to be very angry when she sees you wearing that for the party.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to try it on either since Mu Tangxue has basically tried it for you... you twins are not so different in size. In fact, your frame is a little smaller.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao was not lying,¡± Mu Qiqi muttered quietly. ¡°He is actually stealing right under Mu Tangxue¡¯s nose...¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. I was just saying that the dress is very beautiful,¡± Mu Qiqi replied. ¡°Rx, Aunt Zipei. Let¡¯s enjoy the look on Mu Tangxue¡¯s face on that day!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master Sheng cares so much that he actually did that for you... don¡¯t disappoint him, and hold your head high when you set foot inside their house!¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Mu Qiqi nodded somberly. ¡°Actually, I think I¡¯m starting to love the feeling of making trouble for Mu Tangxue...

    ¡°What should I do if I really became bad, Aunt Zipei?¡±

 Chapter 28: Did You Think She Could Still Bully Me?

    <h4>Chapter 28: Did You Think She Could Still Bully Me?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Nonsense. You¡¯ll never be as rotten as your sister... and even if you do be bad, and you¡¯ll never hurt anyone else on purpose.¡± Su Zipei had faith in Mu Qiqi about that.

    ¡°Aunt Zipei...¡±

    ¡°Qiqi, while you shouldn¡¯t hurt others, you must protect yourself too. Sheng Xiao would not have you be bullied, and he is your greatest supporter.¡±

    In the past, Su Zipei had thought that Mu Qiqi would not really have a change of fate after Sheng Xiao took her in, who would at best give her a ce to live. And yet, after just five months together, Su Zipei realized that Sheng Xiao was not as demonic towards his own people as outside rumors suggested.

    He was ever free-spirited and self-indulgent, dishing out poisonous words from time to time.

    However, he never objected when it came to Mu Qiqi.

    He had really fulfilled his promise: Qiqi has everything he has.

    That alone made Su Zipeipletely loyal to him.

    She would walk into the fire even if it wasn¡¯t for Mu Qiqi.

    On the day before the birthday party, the result of the mathematicspetition was announced: Mu Qiqi had won first ce in the high-school category with full marks.

    It surprised everyone that a girl could master mathematics so perfectly, and once again discredited rumors that her grades were a result of cheating. Even if Van Gogh students would try to mock her again, Eaton students¡ªwho now fully believed her¡ªwould naturally retort.

    Moreover, Van Gogh never cared for students¡¯ personal strengths, and as such wasted a young genius like Mu Qiqi!

    Eaton was different. Being able to tap into a star such as Mu Qiqi was why Eaton stood higher in prestige than Van Gogh.

    That certainly left Van Gogh students speechless, since none of them expected that Mu Qiqi was actually so smart.

    The ss teacher even exaggerated her praise for Mu Qiqi when she announced the results. ¡°It definitely wasn¡¯t the wrong choice to send you! All of Eaton is proud of you!¡±

    After all, although Mu Tangxue had experienced and participated in severalpetitions, there as not a single asion where she won first ce.

    Or full marks!

    Therefore, an added meaning could be interpreted in the ss teacher¡¯s words: luckily, Mu Tangxue was not their representative.

    The entire ss apuding for Mu Qiqi also meant that Mu Tangxue¡¯s scheme to gain control over Mu Qiqi once more missed entirely.

    ¡°Qiqi, my idol! You¡¯re so awesome!¡± Qian Qian gave Mu Qiqi a big hug. ¡°You have no idea how much better you are than that scheming sister of yours.¡±

    Mu Qiqi turned to nce at Mu Tangxue before turning back to Qian Qian. ¡°I¡¯m notparing myself to her,¡± she replied. ¡°I¡¯m justpeting against myself.¡±

    Because Sheng Xiao had reminded her that she must win against herself.

    On the other hand, Mu Tangxue was as helpless as she was upset. Mu Qiqi was no longer cowering and weak like before, and had be apletely different person after she left the Mu family.

    Still, she was lucky this time. She might not be so lucky the next, not to mention that there was still a lot of time.

    With that thought, Mu Tangxue sat in front of Mu Qiqi and congratted her, ¡°Impressive, Sis. I¡¯m proud of you too.¡±

    ¡°Well, thanks.¡± Mu Qiqi replied, staring at her.

    ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s our birthday party. Come early, our parents miss you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to say this: I¡¯ll be there,¡± Mu Qiqi answered very seriously.

    ¡°Good. We¡¯ll wait for you and Aunt Zipei.¡±

    It was after Mu Tangxue had left some distance away that Qian Qian finally asked Mu Qiqi, ¡°Why do I have the feeling that she¡¯s not that kind?¡±

    ¡°Do you think she could still bully me?¡± Mu Qiqi nced at her sideways.

    ¡°Yes? You are going to the Mu family¡¯s house tomorrow.¡±

    After all, everyone now knew that Mu Qiqi was not on bad terms with the Mu family.

    And what might happen if they kept neglecting her?

    For her part, Mu Qiqi was not worried because she did not really need parental affection now.

    On the night of the twenty-third, Mu Qiqi stared nkly at the little white gift on her desk.

    She definitely would wear it since Sheng Xiao did snatch it away right under Mu Tangxue¡¯s nose.

    However, she was especially unhappy that she could not see Sheng Xiao on her birthday just because she had to deal with the Mu family.

    She also knew that he would be busy as Huang Yao would have events across the nation.

    Still, it was a little secret hidden deep in the selfish part of her heart to just see his face for a moment...

    ***

    The responsibility Sheng Xiao shouldered as the heir of a diamond family during the final preparations for the Huang Yao event was nothing anyone could imagine, even if he himself appeared to be irrepressible.

    ¡°Young Master, everything is ready. You have to leave for Paris as soon as possible or you would miss the press conference for our new product.¡± Jing Yun reminded him, daily schedule in hand.

    Sheng Xiao looked at his watch, before telling him, ¡°The flight is three in the morning. Head over first¡ªI¡¯ll be at the airport before two.¡±

    ¡°But, Young Master...¡±

    ¡°The old man is discharged. It doesn¡¯t make that much a difference whether I go.¡± Sheng Xiao cut him short. ¡°I know how important things are.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Jing Yun lowered his head.

    Without another word, Sheng Xiao drove away from Huang Yao headquarters. He did not go home, however, and instead went to the main Huang Yao production facility.

    ¡°Prince...¡±

    ¡°Prince.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Sheng.¡±

    Everyone in the facility was very respectful when they saw Sheng Xiao, while he sought out the chief designer.

    ¡°Take the best blue diamond we have this year and make a hair essory.¡±

    ¡°Do you need it urgently?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a simple design. It¡¯ll be finished in hours.¡± Sheng Xiao handed him a design n.

    ¡°Very well. Please be patient.¡±

    Sheng Xiao had arrived at the facility and eight, and he waited there for almost five hours.

    Even the designer looked tired when he presented Sheng Xiao with a gift box. ¡°This is what you¡¯ve asked for, Young Master Sheng. Is that for a girl...¡±

    ¡°Charge my private ount for any costs incurred today. Don¡¯t tell anyone I¡¯ve been here.¡± Sheng Xiao told him.

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Sheng Xiao took the gift box with him and drove to the little mansion.

    It was one in the morning, and Mu Qiqi was already fast asleep. Sheng Xiao would certainly not wake her up, and as such have to use his backup key to leave the gift box

    He rarely used that key out of respect for Mu Qiqi and her aunt¡¯s privacy, but it was not a concern at the moment.

    Surely the little one would be happy to find it?

    He is going to be outside the country even on Christmas, much less her birthday. There was no telling how disappointed she was.

    With that thought, Sheng Xiao turned and was ready to leave... but Mu Qiqi caught the movement downstairs, and got up carefully, thinking that there was a burr.

    Just when he was almost gone, Mu Qiqi found him.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao?¡±

 Chapter 29: Coming-Of-Age Gift

    <h4>Chapter 29: Coming-Of-Age Gift</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Sheng Xiao turned to find Mu Qiqi. ¡°Why are you up?¡± He promptly asked.

    ¡°Is it really you?¡± Mu Qiqi got in front of Sheng Xiao in her pink pajamas, appearing very excited. ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe in if you¡¯re here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m heading to France immediately,¡± Sheng Xiao told her as he wore his gloves.

    ¡°Oh. When are youing back?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±

    Mu Qiqi quickly lowered her head to hide her disappointed look, but soon looked up again. ¡°You should hurry, then...¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you find anything when you opened your door?¡± Sheng Xiao asked, returning to the living room since he was found out.

    ¡°The lights are out... I didn¡¯t see it...¡± Mu Qiqi said as she hurried upstairs, finding the blue gift box outside her door which she picked up and opened.

    She exploded in delight when she found the hairpin embedded with a blue diamond, and hurried downstairs again to ask Sheng Xiao, ¡°Is that for me?¡±

    He nodded. ¡°A gift for youring-of-age.¡±

    Mu Qiqi realized that it was a present he hade specially to give her as she reached adulthood. She felt an impulse right then to get close to Sheng Xiao, stand on her toes and give him a soft kiss on his cheek.

    Except that she did not just think¡ªand had put thoughts into action.

    Sheng Xiao was left dumbstruck, while her own heart was thumping madly.

    Perhaps afraid that he would get angry, she quickly turned and sprinted upstairs, gift in hand. ¡°Be careful on your way, I¡¯m going back to bed...¡±

    Sheng Xiao reached out to touch the spot where Mu Qiqi kissed him.

    Wasn¡¯t that little one being too wild?

    Even so, he was not angry. He merely turned by instinct towards Su Zipei¡¯s room, and it was after he made sure that she did not wake up that he pretended nothing happened, and turned to leave.

    Meanwhile, Mu Qiqi leaped excitedly into her crisp white bed after returning to her room as if she had done something untoward that mustn¡¯t be seen.

    She was at once embarrassed and thrilled. Even after Sheng Xiao had driven off, her wildly beating heart would not be still.

    Then, hidden beneath her sheets, she opened the gift box again and took out the hairpin. In the very moment she held it on her palm, Mu Qiqi felt as if she had received the greatest treasure there is.

    It was from Xiaoxiao.

    It was Xiaoxiao¡¯sing-of-age present for her!

    What should she do? She probably would not be getting any sleep tonight...

    And although she thought that she was wrong to kiss him, she just couldn¡¯t control herself.

    After all, midnight had passed and she was now eighteen.

    Did that mean she had the freedom to like another person now?

    ***

    In fact, Mu Qiqi was not alone in that respect.

    Sheng Xiao was also remembering that peck on his cheek even as he made his way to the airport.

    It waspletely different from adult kisses which embodied desire. Mu Qiqi¡¯s kiss was so soft that it was almost no kiss at all, as much as it was ridiculously vague.

    As for him...

    He didn¡¯t restrain himself either, instead allowing himself to be caught.

    His first reaction to being kissed was to have no one else notice¡ªespecially Su Zipei. He wanted to keep Mu Qiqi¡¯s admiration to himself.

    Soon, he reached the airport, when Jing Yun messaged him that he was waiting in the VIP rest area. Sheng Xiao arrived when Jing Yun told him after getting their tickets, ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s time. Let¡¯s go through the checkpoint...¡±

    Suddenly, Mu Qiqi¡¯s words crossed Sheng Xiao¡¯s mind.

    ¡®When are youing back...¡¯

    Sheng Xiao thought things through for a moment before putting his gloves on again, and turned to leave the airport.

    ¡°Young Master, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Home. To sleep.¡±

    ¡°But tomorrow¡¯s the productunch in France...¡±

    ¡°The old man is already there. It¡¯s not that important whether I show up, and after staying busy for so long, I¡¯m giving myself a holiday.¡±

    Jing Yun was left taken aback for a moment, but in the end, he was used to it.

    Sheng Xiao¡¯s temper had been ever fluctuating. Nobody could force him in what he would or would not do.

    He had already left the airport with those words, and though Jing Yun was helpless, he was not too shocked. He simply gave Papa Sheng a call and report the situation on his end.

    Sheng Xiao snorted coldly from the other end of the call. ¡°I knew it, that pattern of his... whatever. Get prepared, Jing Yun.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master Sheng.¡± Jing Yun answered.

    ***

    Mu Qiqi was unaware that Sheng Xiao did not leave Jianchuan, and went to school as usual on the next morning.

    However, Su Zipei abruptly asked her during breakfast, ¡°Did you hear anythingst night?¡±

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s heart tightened, but she kept calm and replied, ¡°Could you be hearing things, Aunt Zipei?¡±

    ¡°Well, whatever. Why would I ask that? It¡¯s your birthday¡ªI¡¯ve made you some of my best dishes, take it to school with you.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, Aunt Zipei.¡±

    Still, afraid that Su Zipei would interrogate her aboutst night, Mu Qiqi quickly finished her breakfast and left.

    She hade to the realization that she must never let anyone learn that she likes Sheng Xiao, or her aunt would be the first to protest.

    Sheng Xiao was twenty-six while she had just be eighteen. Along with their guardian-ward rtionship, Su Zipei¡¯s perception was that Sheng Xiao is like a brother to Mu Qiqi and nothing else. Would she even expect that Mu Qiqi thought so much about him?

    For her own part, Mu Qiqi often reminded herself that she must keep her admiration hidden well for him and herself.

    She knew that she and her aunt would not be allowed to stay with the Sheng family if that was exposed.

    Therefore, she must guard her diary even more closely.

    When she arrived at school, Mu Tangxue had already told their ssmates about the time for the night¡¯s party.

    Naturally, she reminded Mu Qiqi in passing.

    ¡°Six-thirty tonight, Sis. We¡¯re not ending until we see you, and remember to bring Aunt Zipei...¡±

    Mu Qiqi responded with a cool look. Mu Tangxue might be pleased now, but that might not be the case tonight.

    Be that as it may, Mu Qiqi found that Su Zipei did not prepare at all when she reached home.

    ¡°Are you not going, Aunt Zipei?¡± Mu Qiqi asked, staring at her aunt in confusion.

    ¡°Something else came up, so I can¡¯t make it. Moreover, I¡¯m just going to embarrass even if I go... you should go alone.¡± Su Zipei smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll bake you a cake; we can celebrate when we get home.¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°I believe you can handle it. You¡¯re now eighteen and an adult, no one can force you to do anything you don¡¯t want to do.¡±

    With those words, Su Zipei passed Mu Qiqi her dress. ¡°Get changed. I¡¯ll help you pretty up.¡±

    Mu Qiqi simply did not expect that Su Zipei was preparing a surprise for her right then¡ªher niece certainly should not being of age ever so simply.

    Being her aunt, she had no strengths in particr, and had to do all she could to make her nice feel happy.

    Nheless, Mu Qiqi nodded and stop trying to force Su Zipei. She took her dress into her own room to get changed.

    Now, she was ady of the Sheng family¡ªnot the Mu family.

    She absolutely would not embarrass Xiaoxiao!

 Chapter 30: I Thought You Werenâ€™t Coming

    <h4>Chapter 30: I Thought You Weren¡¯t Coming</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Mu family had decorated their mansion luxuriously for Mu Tangxue¡¯s ssmates who she had invited to her party. Every little ornament was exquisite and expensive, and the entire residence looks no different from a pink princess castle.

    Even Mu Tangxue¡¯s dress for the night was a light pink one-shoulder dress. She appearedpelling noble, like a princess from a medieval fairy tale.

    Her ssmates arrived one after another, bearing their carefully selected gifts. However, even after Mu Qiqi¡¯s tablemate Qian Qian had arrived, Mu Qiqi was nowhere to be seen.

    Still, it was unusual: Mama Mu appeared very friendly and the Mu family¡¯s servants seemed rather easygoing. It was hard to imagine Mu Qiqi was treated so differently here.

    Mu Tangxue was the center of attention. Looking beautiful and carefree as she mingled amongst her ssmates, she was definitely drawing everyone¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Tangxue, looking beautiful tonight...¡±

    ¡°Tangxue, how do you stay that fit?¡±

    Such were always the topics girls discuss after school¡ªespecially daughters of the rich who only ever speak of international goods.

    Mu Tangxue was absolutely pleased, but that was also Mama Mu tugged at her and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your sister? Why isn¡¯t she here yet?¡±

    ¡°Mommy, we don¡¯t even know if she woulde.¡± Mu Tang told Mama Mu since she imagined that Mu Qiqi would never get past herself and take the humiliation.

    After all, was there a ce for her in the Mu family?

    ¡°Where has she gone to at this hour? It¡¯s no different from the past, as if she was never disciplined at home...¡±

    Mu Tangxueughed quietly, before ying coy with her mother. ¡°Mommy, you can¡¯t me sis since she is all by herself out there...¡±

    ¡°Her guardianship had already been taken away. Even if she¡¯s no longer my daughter strictly speaking, I invited her to this party in goodwill... does she think that she¡¯s ying a game?¡±

    ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t be upset for some outsider.¡±

    Meanwhile, everyone else was looking for any sign of Mu Qiqi as well, but she definitely had yet to arrive.

    They were all curious about her rtionship with the Mu family, although it was quite clear now that her existence was not of any importance to the Mu family.

    After all, every photograph and furnishing prepared in the party was only for Mu Tangxue.

    There was clearly no ce for Mu Qiqi here.

    ¡°Whatever, we don¡¯t have to wait. Let¡¯s sing you a birthday song.¡± Mama Mu took her daughter¡¯s hand and led her to the huge three-tiered cake, but that was when their butler entered.

    ¡°Elder Young Mistress has returned,¡± he informed mother and daughter.

    Everyone in the party turned towards the door at once to find Mu Qiqi in a whitece dress and entering the Mu family mansion. Her makeup was minimal and her hair was knotted into a bun, giving her a most natural presence. Coupled with her delicate skin, she was just like a goddess beneath the lights, surrounded with divine air and luminous herself.

    ¡°Qiqi...¡± Qian Qian quickly ran to her side. ¡°I thought you weren¡¯ting.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my birthday too.¡± Mu Qiqi smiled confidently at her.

    Meanwhile, both Mama Mu and Mu Tangxue¡¯s face dropped at Mu Qiqi¡¯s very appearance¡ªbecause the dress she was wearing was the one Mu Tangxue had her eyes on!

    So, Mu Qiqi had taken it!

    Mama Mu nced at Mu Tangxue once and then moved in front of Mu Qiqi¡¯s face. ¡°Qiqi, what time is it?¡± She told her. ¡°Why are you sote?¡±

    ¡°Greetings, Aunty Mu.¡± Mu Qiqi replied calmly and graciously with a grin. ¡°Sorry but traffic was a nightmare. My driver had to take the long road.¡±

    Aunty Mu!

    The way Mu Qiqi called her certainly left her most humiliated.

    ¡°Sis, she¡¯s Mom.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m not a part of the Mu family if I remember correctly. That¡¯s why Aunty Mu has no reason to demand that Ie early as a guest.¡± Mu Qiqiughed.

    Mama Mu was absolutely stunned right then. Was that even her submissive elder daughter who left five months ago?

    How did she be so glib and supremely confident?

    In fact, the delicate Mu Tangxue was at oncepared to Mu Qiqi¡¯s newfound personality for some unknown reason.

    Everyone else was also looking at Mu Qiqi as if they were watching a show, before giving her thumbs-up.

    ¡°Awesome!¡±

    ¡°Nice!¡±

    ¡°Sis, you shouldn¡¯t say that. You lived here for so many years after all...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to remind me of my past humiliation.¡± Mu Qiqi said, before approaching Mu Tangxue and whispering into her ear, ¡°Or I will take away your entire life... just like how I took away this dress.¡±

    Mu Tangxue¡¯s face dropped at once.

    ¡°I never expected that¡¯s all you¡¯ve learned in the months you were gone,¡± Mama Mu said, making a show of her anger. ¡°There¡¯s no sign of your noble birth at all... Tangxue, y the piano for our guests, set the mood.¡±

    But was the ability to y the piano really all that impressive? And who wasn¡¯t of noble birth around here?

    Mu Qiqi waspletely unconcerned with the stares from the Mu family, and simply moved aside for a lively chat with her ssmates.

    ¡°Qiqi, you actually dared to talk back to your mother?¡± Qian Qian then asked Mu Qiqi sneakily. ¡°If that was me, I would have been beaten to a pulp.¡±

    ¡°Because I¡¯m not a Mu. And they are clearly out to humiliate me, so why should I pull my punches?¡±

    ¡°Ah. You twins are so weird.¡± Qian Qian scratched her head. She simply couldn¡¯t understand why Mama Mu would have a different set of eyes for a pair of twins.

    Naturally, the party which had been going fine had be much more colorful with Mu Qiqi¡¯s arrival¡ªMu Tangxue did rack her brains toe up with ways she could outshine Mu Qiqi.

    It was just that Mu Qiqi proved to be full of personality and utterly irrepressible.

    Indeed, the entire Mu family was shocked by her change.

    Where had that meek, cowering and tame Mu Qiqi gone to? They have no idea who that girl before them right now at all!

    Mama Mu was unhappy as well, even if she hadplicated feelings about Mu Qiqi. Even if she had brought her to this world herself, she felt relief when she was abandoned after the countless troubles that she had caused for her, just as there were moments where she felt sympathy for her.

    That being said, she was now wondering seriously why Mu Qiqi was so confident after leaving the Mu family.

    Did she really fail in raising her daughter?

    To quell her rising annoyance with Mu Qiqi, Mama Mu took out the present she prepared for Mu Tangxue. ¡°Baby, here¡¯s youring-of-age present. Mummy prepared it for you.¡±

    Mu Tangxue received it and opened the gift right then and in front of their guests, revealing a unique pink diamond ring inside.

    ¡°Thanks, Mommy. I love it.¡±

    ¡°Why is that mother being so biased? Where is my Qiqi¡¯s present?¡± Qian Qian muttered at once.

 Chapter 31: Wonâ€™t I Be Accused For Nothing?

    <h4>Chapter 31: Won¡¯t I Be used For Nothing?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After that, Mama Mu presented another box to Mu Qiqi. ¡°It¡¯s your birthday too,¡± she told her. ¡°I got this for you.¡±

    One could tell from the decorations of the giftbox that its content must be a ss below Mu Tangxue¡¯s.

    What else could it be other than another trick, to humiliate her own disowned daughter?

    Mu Qiqi wasughing coldly inside. ¡°The box is quite different from Tangxue¡¯s, isn¡¯t it?¡± she joked.

    ¡°Qiqi, both of you are our daughters. Why would I give you something different?¡± Mama Mu replied. ¡°It¡¯s not polite to be picky with your presents...be a good girl with your aunt, we¡¯ll bring you home when your father cools off.¡±

    ¡°Qiqi, take it.¡± Qian Qian urged.

    ¡°It¡¯s Mommy¡¯s goodwill, sis. She hopes that you cane home.¡± Mu Tangxue also approached them, trying to get Mu Qiqi ept the gift.

    And Mu Qiqi did so, but as she reached out to take the giftbox from Mama Mu, it dropped to the ground as she didn¡¯t hold it tightly.

    ¡°You child, you can¡¯t even hold it up!¡± Mildly irritated, Mama Mu crouched to pick up her gift, but Mu Qiqi did not ept it this time.

    ¡°I¡¯m only obeying the heavens since it¡¯s a sign that they don¡¯t want me to ept it. Thank you, Aunty Mu, but I think I really don¡¯t want it.¡±

    Then, Mu Qiqi took out her blue diamond hairpin and wore it. ¡°After all, I have the best present already!¡±

    ¡°Wow...so beautiful...¡± Qian Qian promptly eximed in surprise. ¡°Qiqi, that¡¯s a blue diamond... don¡¯t you know how rare those are?¡±

    Mama Mu froze, before quickly hiding her giftbox after seeing the hairpin in Mu Qiqi¡¯s hair.

    Naturally, that was because there wasn¡¯t a diamond ring inside as the others would probably expect.

    If she really revealed it, she would only make a fool of herself as if she was a poor, stingy woman.

    She had definitely never expected someone to give Mu Qiqi something as precious as a blue diamond!

    Meanwhile, everyone was encircling Mu Qiqi and admiring her hairpin¡ªeven the shape of the jewel itself fit her extraordinarily.

    ¡°Mommy!¡± Mu Tangxue was extremely upset with the spotlight taken from her.

    ¡°Go on, cut the cake with your sister.¡± Mama Mu said, gesturing at the cake with her chin.

    Mu Tangxue nodded and walked to Mu Qiqi, ¡°Sis,¡± she said as she took her hand, ¡°let¡¯s cut the cake.¡±

    Mu Qiqi knew Mu Tangxue¡¯s intention immediately.

    She had never changed even after so many years¡ªwhat else would she do other than to frame her?

    Nevertheless, Mu Qiqi did not try to escape. Instead, she allowed Mu Tangxue to pull her along to the cake.

    ¡°Sis... even if you left our family, you would never escape your destiny... where I would always set you up.¡± With those words, Mu Tangxue turned and smiled at Mu Qiqi.

    Then, she tripped over herself when others could not see her.

    Everyone saw Mu Tangxue fall. Mama Mu hurried to pick her up, while Mu Qiqi simply enjoyed the entire performance.

    Was that still her only trick after so many years?

    ¡°Tangxue, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m okay...¡± Mu Tangxue cried. ¡°It¡¯s not sis¡¯s fault, I tripped over myself.¡±

    Mama Mu went up in Mu Qiqi¡¯s face at once. ¡°Qiqi, vent your grief at me. Why can¡¯t you change your habit of bullying your own sister?¡±

    ¡°She tripped over herself!¡±

    ¡°Who would ever trip over themselves?¡± Mama Mu retorted doubtfully. ¡°Why are you always so awful?¡±

    Everyone watched as Mu Qiqi was being used, while Mu Tangxue remained on the floor. There was a smile on her face even if she was groaning feebly.

    ¡°Qiqi...¡± Qian Qian was looking at Mu Qiqi worriedly.

    However, Mu Qiqi had simply smiled and walked past Mama Mu to Mu Tangxue, offering her a hand to help her up. ¡°Why are you being so careless?¡±

    ¡°Sis...¡± Mu Tangxue mumbled delicately, ¡°I don¡¯t me you... really...¡±

    Mu Qiqi said nothing as she helped Mu Tangxue up. Instead, she winked cheekily before firmly shoving Mu Tangxue at the three-tiered cake.

    The crowd watched as Mu Tangxue fell into the cake miserably, bing a caked girl instantly.

    ¡°Might as well trip you since you¡¯re trying to frame me. Won¡¯t I be used for nothing otherwise?¡±

    Everyone was looking at Mu Qiqi in disbelief. None of them had imagined that she would actually do that.

    In a corner, Qian Qian looked most delighted.

    That was the way to handle drama queens.

    ¡°Mu Qiqi!¡± Mama Mu yelled as she hurried over to help Mu Tangxue up, but she had already run away in tears as the crowd watched.

    Enraged, Mama Mu raised her hand to p Mu Qiqi, only for Mu Qiqi to catch her by the wrist. ¡°I¡¯m an adult now, aunty. Do you really want to hit me? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯llin to my guardian?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m beating my own daughter. No one can tell me what to do.¡±

    ¡°Your daughter?¡± Mu Qiqi smiled coldly, and snatched off the giftbox Mama Mu wanted to give her from her other hand and opened it in front of everyone.

    It was a pearl ne, but it didn¡¯t look like it would cost much.

    ¡°Your younger daughter gets a diamond while I get this?¡± Mu Qiqi asked.

    The guests were all looking at Mama Mu in confusion.

    ¡°ying favorites!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. They are twins, why treat them so differently?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a family matter, please, everyone, you don¡¯t have to be too concerned.¡± Mama Mu quickly told everyone. ¡°It¡¯s not always us at fault, and Mu Qiqi herself knows very well why things have ended up like this.¡±

    ¡°What I know doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Mu Qiqi smiled. ¡°Thank you for delightful party this evening, aunty. I¡¯ve found it quite entertaining. Still, the cake is gone and there¡¯s no more fun around to have...and Aunt Zipei is probably waiting for me back home with dinner, so I¡¯m taking my leave.¡±

    With those words, Mu Qiqi turned and left. She looked proud and dignified even from the back¡ªa different Mu Qiqi from the one who used to be humiliated as others would.

    ¡°Happy birthday Mu Tangxue. I¡¯m off too.¡± Qian Qian hurried away as well.

    The other guests watched as Mu Qiqi left. All of them started to make excuses to leave as well. The party was left in a mess after all, and things would probably be even more awkward if they stayed.

    Mama Mu was extraordinarily horrified. Everything that happened today was simply beyond what she expected!

    ¡°What are you doing? Clean it up! I¡¯m going upstairs to see how Tangxue is doing!¡±

    The servants quickly tidied things up.

    ***

    Meanwhile, outside the mansion, Qian Qian watched as Mu Qiqi drew out a note from her small backpack and giggled. ¡°And here I was thinking why you were so imposing tonight...you¡¯ve actually practiced?¡±

    ¡°That family is like a bunch of carnivores. I would never have dared toe if I hadn¡¯t watched some gangster movies for some courage and dialogue!¡± Mu Qiqi replied.

    ¡°You¡¯re awesome!¡± Qian Qian was holding her stomach as she roared inughter.

    ¡°Why are youughing? I was so nervous...I didn¡¯t sleepst night because I was practicing my tone, you know? So how was it? Not bad?¡± Mu Qiqi asked, feeling very tense even now.

 Chapter 32: Bringing You To Do Something Naughty

    <h4>Chapter 32: Bringing You To Do Something Naughty</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°You could not have done better.¡±

    Qian Qian gave Mu Qiqi a thumbs-up before whispering, ¡°I took a photo of your sister in the cake too. I¡¯ll give it a fix before I send it to youter...¡±

    Mu Qiqi gave her a hug but also urged her, ¡°Hurry home. It¡¯s cold out here.¡±

    ¡°Well, that brilliant show was definitely worth the cold!¡± With those words, Qian Qian got into her chauffeured car and gave Mu Qiqi a wink before leaving.

    Mu Qiqi was beaming as well, and soon found Old Lin¡¯s car.

    The chauffeur was surprised that Mu Qiqi left so early, and quickly asked, ¡°Miss Qiqi, are you upset?¡±

    ¡°No. There¡¯s just no point in staying¡ªit¡¯s better to go home and give Aunt Zipeipany.¡± Mu Qiqi replied. ¡°Uncle Lin, let¡¯s eat togetherter.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just a chauffeur, that¡¯s inappropriate.¡± Old Linughed.

    ¡°But you are just like Aunt Zipei in my heart. You are someone who really cares for me.¡± Mu Qiqi replied sincerely.

    Old Linughed. He was certainly content and felt respected, since Mu Qiqi took him for someone elder and never once belittled him. ¡°I really hope I can keep driving you around.¡±

    ¡°I like you too, Uncle Lin!¡±

    Old Lin floored the pedal right then so that Mu Qiqi could return to Su Zipei as soon as possible.

    Still, when Su Zipei saw that Mu Qiqi had reached home so early, she thought that her niece had been bullied as well, and quickly asked, ¡°Did the Mu family...¡±

    ¡°No, Aunt Zipei. It¡¯s just that I miss you.¡± Mu Qiqi said endearingly.

    ¡°That¡¯s good then. I thought...¡± Su Zipei rxed and showed Mu Qiqi to her cake. ¡°Well, you¡¯re now eighteen and an adult. No one can tell you to do anything you don¡¯t want to from now on.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never had much and I don¡¯t have anything I could give you, just this bracelet.¡± Su Zipei then presented Mu Qiqi her gift. ¡°It¡¯s not that valuable, but I did my best.¡±

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s eyes were red when she received the box from Su Zipei. ¡°It¡¯s the best gift I¡¯ve received.¡±

    She was surprised by the ¡®starry¡¯ theme of the bracelet: it was several irregr blue stones stringed together, and it matched her hairpin perfectly.

    ¡®So what if I don¡¯t have parents? I have Uncle Lin, Aunt Zipei, Xiaoxiao and that¡¯s enough.¡¯ Mu Qiqi thought.

    She wore the bracelet and made a wish in front of the cake before singing her own birthday song with Su Zipei and Uncle Lin.

    Her heart felt greatly warmed in this night when she came of age.

    ***

    Meanwhile, Mu Tangxue needed almost two hours and a major scrubbing topletely clean herself after falling into the cake.

    Then, she burst into tears in her own room when she remembered her utter humiliation.

    Mama Mu was helpless, and could only hold her to calm her down. ¡°Dear, it¡¯s okay...¡±

    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ve never been so embarrassed.¡±

    For once, Mu Tangxue was really sad at the thought of having so many guests watch her fall. Angry and ashamed, she could not help wanting to bury herself in a hole somewhere.

    She had never expected that Mu Qiqi would actually do something like pushing her into a cake in the middle of a public scene.

    ¡°It¡¯s all your sister¡¯s fault,¡± Mama Mu said angrily. ¡°I really don¡¯t know who¡¯s been watching her... no discipline at all, such an embarrassment.¡±

    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m so sad!¡±

    ¡°Alright, dear. Your father will help you get even.¡±

    Get even? How?

    Was he going to kidnap Mu Qiqi from Eaton and beat her violently? They were both her daughters, but if Mu Qiqi could do something like that, she was certainly not afraid of any payback from the Mu family.

    Nobody had expected that Mu Qiqi would be so crafty that she would push Mu Tangxue into the cake in front of everyone.

    Even Papa Mu had his doubts about the story when he returned home and heard what happened at the party.

    His impression of Mu Qiqi was that she was a coward, meek, and always frightened. How would she embarrass Mu Tangxue in front of everyone?

    How dare her!

    Even so, Mu Qiqi definitely dared to. After all, she had someone who really got her back!

    ***

    After her birthday party, Mu Qiqi returned to her room for some rest.

    ¡®How is Xiaoxiao doing in France?¡¯ she wondered. ¡®He would definitively be busy, right?¡¯

    Be that as it may, she could not control herself and sent him a message.

    [Xiaoxiao, I taught Mu Tangxue an almighty lesson tonight. Cool, right?]

    [It¡¯s Christmas tomorrow too, so Merry Christmas.]

    Mu Qiqi thought there was no telling when Sheng Xiao would actually see that message, and was about to wash up when Sheng Xiao¡¯s reply arrived.

    [Come out. Wearyers.]

    Mu Qiqi was left dumbstruck for a moment.

    [Outisde?]

    [Yes. And don¡¯t get caught by your aunt.]

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s heart was thumping wildly, but she did as she was told and wore a thick cotton-padded jacket. Then, making sure that Su Zipei was in her room, she sneaked out of the house.

    She looked around when she reached the small garden outside the mansion, but couldn¡¯t find any sign of Sheng Xiao. Just as she was about to give him a call, arge hand suddenly reached out from the darkness and pulled her into a sports car.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be in France?¡± Mu Qiqi asked in surprise when she saw Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°I¡¯m suddenly not in the mood.¡± Sheng Xiao started the ignition and took Mu Qiqi away from the small mansion.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    Sheng Xiao turned at the question, his eyes conveying danger as he looked at Mu Qiqi. ¡°I¡¯m bringing you off to do something naughty, of course...¡±

    Mu Qiqi was afraid of looking at him right then¡ªher heart was beating quickly and she was blushing.

    Did Sheng Xiao know that she liked him?

    She was too afraid to even say a word along the way, and it was when they arrived at a beach that Sheng Xiao stopped the car and got out, braving the chilly winds.

    Mu Qiqi followed him and found someone flying floatingnterns, each of them wafting ever higher.

    It was indeed beautiful, just as it was cold...

    Her entire body was shivering.

    When Sheng Xiao saw that, he pulled Mu Qiqi closer to him and sandwiched her in his arms.

    Her heart beat even quicker, and she was almost suffocating...

    ¡°Why here?¡± Mu Qiqi asked, looking up. I¡¯m cold, Xiaoxiao...¡±

    Unable to do a thing about that, Sheng Xiao simply led her back into the car and opened the sunroof. Though her cheeks were red, it was freezing.

    Sheng Xiao simply pinched his cheeks, and Mu Qiqi grabbed his hands in the pain.

    The touch left both of them stunned.

    Then, Mu Qiqi quickly let go by reflex, but Sheng Xiao surprised her by holding her hand in return.

    Mu Qiqi turned into stone.

 Chapter 33: Xiaoxiao Is Holding Her Hand!

    <h4>Chapter 33: Xiaoxiao Is Holding Her Hand!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Sheng Xiao wasn¡¯t looking at Mu Qiqi¡¯s eyes. However, his warm palms were covering her smaller hands.

    Mu Qiqi said nothing. Afraid of shattering that moment of bliss, she could only lower her head awkwardly to look somewhere else.

    Xiaoxiao was holding her hand! Xiaoxiao was holding her hand!

    Sheng Xiao did not say a word either, and the two of them hence stayed still for over a dozen minutes¡ªhe eventually released her hands when someone came by and asked them to move their car.

    Mu Qiqi was naturally sad that her hands were suddenly empty, but she still could feel his warmth...

    As they drove off, Sheng Xiao asked, ¡°Are you warm now?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Oh, yes,¡± Mu Qiqi quickly answered. ¡°Much warmer...¡±

    ¡°Well, where should we go now?¡±

    She asked that because there were few who didn¡¯t know him, and he frequently caught everyone¡¯s attention wherever he went.

    Word would eventually spread everywhere else if he brought her to some public ce, and as such, he could only take her to the beach.

    Where it was absolutely freezing.

    When Sheng Xiao saw her cheeks that were red and stiff from the cold, he could only bring her home. Still, that puzzled Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°Are we going home, Xiaoxiao?¡±

    He stopped the car inside the little mansion¡¯s garden, and simply stayed silent beside Mu Qiqi without answering her.

    It left her even more confused with his behavior tonight.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, are you alright?¡±

    Who is Sheng Xiao?

    The great Crown Prince of Huang Yao who could make a killing out of nowhere inmerce.

    And yet, he waspletely ufortable right now, in front of a youngdy.

    After all, his emotions were always tangled when it came to Mu Qiqi.

    He wanted to im that little thing without regard for anything, and yet was worried that he would burden her. He was fine with everything, be it to kneel or fight, whereas Mu Qiqi¡¯s everyday life was basically running on thin ice.

    That was because she was only eighteen now, and things were yet to be settled with the Mu family. She would definitely not have peace should a protesting troop from the Sheng family be added to the mix.

    He felt very restrained by that.

    Sheng Xiao admitted defeat after going twenty-six years not knowing what restraint even was, suddenly feeling as if he had a weakness for Mu Qiqi!

    Mu Qiqi was a little scared when she saw his gloomy face. Did she make him unhappy somehow?

    ¡°Xiaoxiao?¡±

    Once again, Sheng Xiao did not answer. Instead, he drew a box from his glovepartment and threw it at her, his attitude reverting to his usual demonic prince form.

    ¡°For you.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Mu Qiqi opened the box to find a white mobile phone¡ªit was thetest and best model there was. ¡°A phone?¡±

    ¡°A recement for that outdated thing you can only text with.¡± Sheng Xiao said demandingly. ¡°I¡¯ve saved my number in it.¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded and held it in her arms. ¡°Okay, Xiaoxiao.¡±

    ¡°Go back. Your aunt woulde looking for you.¡± Sheng Xiao said, even as he reminded himself to keep calm, and that he had to hold back even if he would rather hang around longer with her.

    Mu Qiqi nodded. She was a little disappointed, but she listened to him.

    She had really assumed that Sheng Xiao would bring her to do something bad. Even if she clearly knew that he wouldn¡¯t, she was a little hopeful.

    As she opened the car door and turned to leave, she suddenly turned back.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao...¡± She said. ¡°I know I would sound pretentious, but I have to say it...there¡¯s a new me because of you, so thank you for giving me a second life.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, whatever.¡± Sheng Xiao replied impatiently.

    Mu Qiqi smiled, and gingerly started to lean towards Sheng Xiao¡¯s shoulder...

    He started to push her head away by reflex, but in the end, he didn¡¯t really push her away.

    Completely satisfied, Mu Qiqi stayed for some time before finally saying, ¡°Good night, Xiaoxiao.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Sheng Xiao replied coolly, breaking away from her, driving off.

    Did Mu Qiqi actually know that it was an interaction between lovers?

    She certainly did not, nor had she any experience in love.

    All she wanted to do was be close to Sheng Xiao.

    Just a little closer.

    She was really satisfied with hering-of-age night.

    Watching as Sheng Xiao¡¯s car disappeared into the distance, Mu Qiqi sneaked into her room and wrote everything into her diary. For safety reasons, she did not write anyone¡¯s name in it, only ever using ¡®he¡¯ or ¡®she¡¯.

    Once she remembered that Sheng Xiao had held her hand, she jumped into her bed, her feet kicking it violently.

    Hence, her feelings towards him became ever more deeply rooted after each passing exchange.

    All she had to do was to prevent her aunt from knowing, or she feared that she wouldn¡¯t be allowed to like him anymore.

    ***

    When Sheng Xiao reached home, he sshed his head with as much cold water as he could.

    After all, he realized that he wasn¡¯t Sheng Xiao, who was always free-spirited and self-indulgent.

    Why? Why would he develop such unusual feelings towards a young doll?

    He could feast his eyes on beautiful women of every measurement, and it was not as if he had no carnal knowledge. So why would he be so immeasurably excited just by holding the little thing¡¯s hand?

    Was that what it meant to like someone?

    But that little thing was obviously still so...little.

    To calm himself, Sheng Xiao stood directly beneath the showerhead and soaked himself in cold water.

    It seemed that he really wanted to understand what his feelings towards Mu Qiqi really were.

    ***

    On the next day, Mu Qiqi went to school as usual while all of Jianchuan was wrapped in the atmosphere of Christmas.

    She found that Mu Tangxue had taken a sick day, but everyone was well aware of the reason behind it.

    But why? She was never going to escape what happened the previous day even if she took a day or two off.

    Why hide when it had already taken ce?

    Qian Qian then let Mu Qiqi see the photograph she had in her phone. ¡°I¡¯m dying! Hahaha...¡±

    Mu Qiqiughed as well. She did not expect Mu Tangxue to be photogenic even in that pose.

    However, their jovial time did notst long. Mu Qiqi was soon called to the staff room.

    She was unsure of the reason until she saw Papa Mu there.

    She promptly froze.

    He was the one she feared and hated the most in the Mu family, and now they were seeing each other once again after five months.

    ¡°Qiqi, your father has something to tell you personally.¡±

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s palm was already sweating. The pressure Papa Mu exerted upon her was great, and despite her having Sheng Xiao¡¯s support, she felt tangled inside when she remembered how he had punished her before.

    ¡°May I know why you¡¯ve asked for me, Uncle Mu?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not even calling me daddy now?¡± Papa Mu seethed coldly at once. ¡°Mu Qiqi, aren¡¯t you supposed to be happy and content? Even after transferring schools, you¡¯re still hurting your kind sister!¡±

 Chapter 34: Why Not Get A Girlfriend?

    <h4>Chapter 34: Why Not Get A Girlfriend?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Hurt?

    Kind?

    Even if Mu Qiqi was used to having her father spew those two words out of his mouth, she still felt a little embarrassed when he said that in front the teacher.

    Still, she was no longer a part of the Mu family now. Even if she shared his blood in her veins, her guardianship was no longer in that man¡¯s hand byw. Moreover, she was now an adult as of yesterday.

    So why was she afraid? By what right?

    At that very thought, Mu Qiqi looked up and leveled her eyes at Papa Mu. ¡°Apologies, Uncle Mu, but Mu Tangxue was trying to frame me by tripping herself, and that¡¯s why I pushed her. You only have your own precious daughter to me for that instead of trying to pin it on me.¡±

    Papa Mu saw red at her firm, well-spoken words and was about to p her, only to be stopped by her ss teacher.

    ¡°This is a school, sir.¡±

    ¡°No, teacher¡ªallow him. There¡¯s surveince here, and I could have him meet mywyer,¡± Mu Qiqi replied.

    Papa Mu stared at Mu Qiqi in disbelief. He did not imagine that she had actually became so crafty.

    ¡°What did that backer of yours teach you? Where are your morals?¡±

    ¡°Even if I am immoral, I would still better than those who treat humans as livestock,¡± Mu Qiqi replied calmly.

    ¡°You...¡±

    The ss teacher stood in front of Papa Mu when she saw that he was bing agitated again. ¡°Please stay calm, sir. This is a ce for learning.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you stop me from teaching that little beast, miss. She was disowned because she killed her own grandmother¡ªI thought it was over and done with since family scandals should never be leaked, but I never thought that she would be worse and hurt her sister!¡±

    The ss teacher turned in shock towards Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°I told you, it was Mu Tangxue who fed Grandma the wrong medicine!¡± Mu Qiqi said, at once insistent and a little helpless.

    ¡°Are you still trying to lie about that? Tangxue has always cared for and respected Grandma.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, but that¡¯s not evidence.¡± Mu Qiqi retorted determinedly.

    Her ss teacher immediately caught the vital point in their exchange, and was rather stunned with how Papa Mu would treat Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°You actually have the face to say that? How many problems have you created for your family since you were a child? Should I remind you from start to finish in detail?¡±

    Mu Qiqi bit her lip. Aggrieved, she said nothing.

    ¡°Remember, Mu Qiqi. I¡¯m not going to be so kind if you hurt Tangxue again.¡±

    With that, Papa Mu turned and left the staff room, leaving the ss teacher troubled and Mu Qiqi humiliated.

    Even so, Mu Qiqi did not cry. She firmly held her head high and stopped the tears that threatened to flow out.

    Then, she turned to the teacher, and said with a quivering voice, ¡°Teacher, trust me...I really didn¡¯t kill Grandma.¡±

    The ss teacher felt very hurt to see her so and quickly hugged her, soothing her as if she were her own child.

    ¡°I believe you. I really do.¡±

    After all, she had seen Mu Tangxue¡¯s two-faced personality with her own eyes. If she had to choose between the twins, she would rather trust Mu Qiqi.

    Moreover, she was certainly shocked by how differently Papa Mumu treated the twins, and therefore asked Mu Qiqi about the reason.

    Mu Qiqi immediately spilled the beans about the grief she suffered over the years as if she had found a second mother, including being disowned and being sold off by her own uncle.

    Her ss teacher stayed silent for a long time afterwards, eventually adjusting her sses and consoling her, ¡°Qiqi, the reality is that humans are born as nk sheets¡ªreacting and choosing under the influence of others is entirely a human instinct. That is why there isn¡¯t one person is born kind, we are shaped by our environment and learned morals.¡±

    ¡°Then there are those born to be drama queens who have very impressive fake personalities. In fact, some are born with the gift of being awful.¡±

    ¡°Is there anyck of those in the news? Children barely a few years old strangling a neighbor¡¯s baby or abandoning a stepmother¡¯s child on the streets¡ªthose are all true.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not unusual that you have such a sister. Twins oftenpete for affection even before they are born.¡±

    ¡°That is why you must confront that. You¡¯re not wrong, understand?¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to hope for from your family, since rich families only value profit. You¡¯re an adult now, so all I can say that you have found a wonderful backer and that you are are amazing yourself. Hold your head high from now on, because it¡¯s fine. Alright?¡±

    The truth was that Mu Qiqi understood all that reasoning. All she hoped for was that her teacher believed her too.

    ¡°Rx and go back to ss. I¡¯ll keep your secret.¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded, bowing deeply to her teacher in gratitude.

    It was on this day that she hadpletely given up on the Mu family, deciding she would not concede even an inch from now on.

    The days Papa Mu would scold and hit her to his heart¡¯s content were over.

    When she reached her ss, Qian Qian quickly went up to her and ask, ¡°Was Teacher scolding you?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Mu Qiqi shook her head. ¡°She was nice to me.¡±

    ¡°Well, I was worried since you were gone for so long...¡±

    Mu Qiqi no longer expect Mu Tangxue to change since she waspletely without conscience.

    She would also consider her parents gone with the wind as her teacher had put it, and that she was born out of a stone.

    And that would be enough.

    When she got home at night, Mu Qiqi told Su Zipei about Papa Mu¡¯s visit in school, leaving her almost in tears.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen an animal like your father.¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zipei...¡±

    Su Zipei took a deep breath before waving her off. ¡°You¡¯re living well now. Just pretend as if that bunch is already dead.¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded as she helped Su Zipei prepare dinner. However, when they were about to eat, Sheng Xiao strutted into the living room and sat himself at the dinner table.

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s face went red at once upon seeing saw him. She remembered holding handsst night, and it was as if his warmth was still there.

    ¡°It¡¯s Christmas today, Young Master Sheng. Shouldn¡¯t you be out ying with your friends?¡± Su Zipei asked as she brought out another pair of chopsticks.

    ¡°It¡¯s noisy out there, and it¡¯s quiet here.¡± With that, Sheng Xiao started to eat without a care in the world.

    ¡°Why not get a girlfriend then?¡± Su Zipei pressed, ¡°You are at the peak of your life.¡±

    Sheng Xiao nced at Mu Qiqi by reflex, who lowered her head so deeply she almost nted her face in her bowl.

    ¡°I¡¯m looking,¡± Sheng Xiao simply replied.

    ¡°When you do, both Qiqi and I will give you our blessings...¡±

    ¡°No way!¡± Mu Qiqi retorted inwardly.

 Chapter 35: I Could Afford You Too

    <h4>Chapter 35: I Could Afford You Too</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Sheng Xiao nced at Mu Qiqi from the corner of his eye but said nothing else, while she quickly gobbled her ice and said, ¡°I¡¯m going back to my room.¡±

    ¡°That child, is she already full?¡± Su Zipei waspletely oblivious of the unusual atmosphere between them and only watched as Mu Qiqi hurried upstairs.

    After all, she did not want to let Su Zipei see her blush and invoke suspicions.

    ¡°Young Master Sheng, please don¡¯t mind her. She was hurt in school today,¡± Su Zipei exined.

    ¡°Upset?¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes promptly darkened.

    Su Zipei lowered her bow and chopsticks at the question, and told Sheng Xiao about how Papa Mu had humiliated Mu Qiqi in school. ¡°My animal of a brother-inw even used her of killing her grandmother...just like that.¡±

    ¡°Still, even if it¡¯s just the teacher today, who could be sure that he wouldn¡¯t tell the whole world just to protect Mu Tangxue?¡±

    ¡°In the end, Qiqi wouldn¡¯t be able to bear such a blow. What would others think, then?¡±

    ¡°Is she going to have tobeled a murderer at her young age?¡±

    Meanwhile, Mu Qiqi had hidden herself at the stairs to the second floor and was listening on to their conversation.

    She felt devastated when she recalled how ridiculous her father had been at school and each of his loud usations.

    However, Sheng Xiao said nothing about any of that, and merely sent Mu Qiqi a message when Su Zipei cleared the table after dinner.

    [Same ce, same time. Wear moreyers.]

    Mu Qiqi wiped her tears away after reading it and quickly went back to her room, changing into some very warm clothes.

    After all, what if Xiaoxiao took her to the beach again?

    ***

    It waste into the night after Su Zipei had returned to her room that Mu Qiqi sneaked out of the house light-footedly before dashing as if she was in a hundred-meter sprint to where Sheng Xiao was.

    He had swapped his sports car for an inconspicuous ck sedan, and he brought her to the revolving restaurant in front of the amusement park which they had visited before.

    Jianchuan was in full Christmas spirit at the moment, with a towering Christmas tree now ced in front of the amusement park.

    Mu Qiqi loved it when she saw it.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, I want to take a walk.¡±

    Sheng Xiao turned to look at her, but only nodded after he found that she was wearing a cotton-padded jacket. ¡°I¡¯ll park somewhere quiet. You can only look.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± In fact, Mu Qiqi was already content with that.

    As Sheng Xiao drove nearer to the shing Christmas tree, Mu Qiqi quickly whipped her phone out from her back and took a picture.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, look...¡±

    Sheng Xiao was never one for festivities, since the only difference between Christmas and Qingming1 for him was the gifts that other people brought to Huang Yao.

    Even so, he said nothing when he saw how much Mu Qiqi was enjoying the festive cheer. Instead, he led her away, heading straight to one of the barges in the amusement park.

    They were alone on that boat floating over the river.

    Although Mu Qiqi pretended as if she was enjoying the night view around them, her attention was actuallypletely devoted to Sheng Xiao.

    He was sitting sprawled over the boat, and it was not until some timeter that he asked, ¡°Had a good look?¡±

    Mu Qiqi quickly averted her eyes.

    ¡°Make as much noise as possible if the Mu family ever threaten you again with your grandmother¡¯s death. The entire team ofwyers representing the Sheng family would not mind working with the police to investigate the actual cause of her death.¡±

    ¡°But only the two of us were in the room at the time.¡±

    ¡°So what? It¡¯s either you or her. Even if you don¡¯t have any evidence against her, it¡¯s the same for her!¡± Sheng Xiao said coldly. ¡°Your sister is pretending to be a white lotus1 and that wouldn¡¯t work on other people, although it certainly works with your family.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re upset when something simr happens, fight back. Why are you holding it in?¡±

    Mu Qiqi said nothing, but she nodded as hard as she could.

    ¡°Remember that your own happiness is most important. And there are also those you don¡¯t even have to spare a thought for!¡±

    Over the breezyke, Mu Qiqi was sitting opposite Sheng Xiao, listening to his lesson intently.

    Because she knew that there were few in this world who truly wished for her happiness, and Sheng Xiao was one of them.

    Then, he took her by her shoulder so that she could lean on his. It looked as if she was keeping her from falling into the river, but she was extraordinarily happy with any chance to get nearer to him.

    And was he doing that because he liked her too?

    Naturally she would never be brave enough to ask that, although she was pleasantly surprised enough with this...

    Indeed, she was bing braver the more he spoiled her.

    ¡°Have you changed your car again?¡±

    ¡°My car is in for repairs...¡± Sheng Xiao replied nonchntly, but his handsome looks remained the envy of both gods and men.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, my hands are cold.¡±

    Sheng Xiao said nothing, although he drew out a pair of red Christmas mittens from his pocket and tossed it at her. ¡°Got it from Huang Yao¡¯s live event.¡±

    Mu Qiqi felt sweetness in her heart. Be that as it may, she felt that she was receiving more and more gifts from Sheng Xiao while she seemed to have given nothing back.

    She wouldn¡¯t be able to afford anything expensive either...

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, I didn¡¯t prepare anything for you...¡±

    Sheng Xiao snorted. ¡°I could even afford you. What do you think I don¡¯t have?¡±

    ¡®But that¡¯s different...¡¯ Mu Qiqi thought, and decided that she would give him something eptable.

    ***

    Although it felt like they had spent a long time on the barge, it was actually quite brief¡ªSheng Xiao could not afford to have Mu Qiqi stay out sote.

    It was already good enough for them to havee out to y, and so they returned to the car right after they left the barge and returned to the little mansion.

    Right now, Mu Qiqi had no eyes for anything else other than that man she secretly admired¡ªan admiration that increased bit by bit every single day.

    Soon, they reached the little mansion and Mu Qiqi reluctantly got off the car, gently sneaking inside and into her room.

    Sheng Xiao stayed downstairs and only drove away when the lights in her room went out.

    However...

    When he reached home and was about get down from his car, some stationery and a certain notebook scattered on the passenger seat caught his attention.

    It must have dropped out when Mu Qiqi had taken out her phone just now.

    Sheng Xiao picked everything up and ced them on the desk in his room. He left to wash up, before returning, wrapped in a bath towel and picking up the brown notebook.

    The little one actually kept a diary...

    Holding it up, Sheng Xiaoy down on his bed and switched his bedmp on.

    At first, he thought that he didn¡¯t have to read it since Mu Qiqi¡¯s every little thought was basically written on her face. Yet for some reason, Sheng Xiao thought that there had to be some content that would interest him!

 Chapter 36: She Likes Him Very Much.

    <h4>Chapter 36: She Likes Him Very Much.</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Beneath the bedmp, Sheng Xiao turned the pages of Mu Qiqi¡¯s diary.

    The truth was that he has butterflies in his stomach. He had never once done such a thing that he, the Crown Prince of Huang Yao, considered lowly.

    Even so, a diary was a different story altogether, because it held a person¡¯s most private affairs as well as their darkest thoughts.

    That was why he flipped at once to thest page and did not spare a single nce at the contents in front!

    It turned out that Mu Qiqi¡¯sst entry was about holding hands at the beach.

    In that single instant, each one of Mu Qiqi¡¯s thoughts were exposed to Sheng Xiao, leaving him even more assured of the little one¡¯s affection.

    She liked him...and very much so.

    As for the ¡®he¡¯ she noted in the diary...

    He recognized it while others might not have, because those were the things they had experienced together. It would have been impossible for him to not know that she was talking about him.

    Still, after a single look at thest page, Sheng Xiao closed the diary, changed his clothes, and called up Jing Yun in the middle of the night.

    He wanted to go to Mu Qiqi¡¯s ssroom in Eaton.

    Jing Yun had no idea why he was behaving like that, but he immediately notified the school principal as ordered.

    Hence, Sheng Xiao entered the school without anyone noticing. He found Mu Qiqi¡¯s desk and ced the stationery and the diary under it.

    Jing Yun watched as Sheng Xiao did so outside the ssroom and suddenly thought that he was bing even more doting on Mu Qiqi.

    It was midnight, and yet he would take the trip just to return her diary.

    ¡°Young master, it¡¯s time to leave.¡± Jing Yun then reminded him.

    They left the ssroom quietly as if nothing happened.

    However, on the way back, Jing Yun could not help but ask, ¡°Young master, you could have let me do it.¡±

    Sheng Xiao was leaning on his back seat with his eyes closed, but his voice was very cold. ¡°But can I still trust you, Jing Yun?¡±

    Jing Yun was stunned and could not say a word. Sheng Xiao had struck a nerve, and it was after a long time that he told him what he thought.

    ¡°Young master, we grew up together. You know me well.¡±

    ¡°I used to, but that¡¯s not necessarily the case now!¡± Sheng Xiao straightened, ring at Jing Yun from the rearview mirror. ¡°I know you don¡¯t like Mu Qiqi and your heart says that it is only right that I do everything for the Sheng family. That is why the one you¡¯re serving is the Sheng family and not me, and you¡¯ve changed to the point that we can no longer connect.¡±

    Jing Yun was dumbstruck.

    Despite Sheng Xiao¡¯s free-spirited and self-indulgent appearance, he was a person with delicate thoughts.

    That was why he would return Mu Qiqi¡¯s diary personally¡ªhe no longer trusted Jing Yun. After all, what would his assistant do to her after he read what was inside?

    He had only read thest page himself, and while he looked fearsome and no one should provoke him, respect towards those he cherished was ingrained in his very bones.

    On that night, the master and servant were pr opposites in thought. And yet, Sheng Xiao never demanded that Jing Yun fully support Mu Qiqi because he never liked such a stance.

    Loyalty that was insincere meant nothing, however one would force in their demands!

    In fact, Jing Yun himself could tell that Sheng Xiao no longer valued him. After all, he had only ever been pessimistic about Mu Qiqi.

    ***

    The next morning, Mu Qiqi was breaking in cold sweat when she couldn¡¯t find her diary while packing her school bag.

    It was her most private belonging that would cause trouble no matter who would stumble upon it. Could she have dropped it in Xiaoxiao¡¯s car?

    She might even have forgotten to ce it in her bag!

    Still, it was best not to ask Xiaoxiao.

    She had no appetite for breakfast at all, and simply held her phone and left straight for school.

    When Qian Qian found her fumbling madly through her own desk, she asked, ¡°What happened? Did you drop something?¡±

    ¡°My diary.¡± Mu Qiqi said.

    ¡°Well, look thoroughly.¡± Qian Qian quickly helped her and took out everything inside her desk.

    ¡°Lucky me!¡± Mu Qiqi breathed a huge sigh of relief when she found the brown diary tucked safely in the drawer.

    ¡°At least you got it back now.¡±

    Fortunately, no one¡ªespecially Xiaoxiao¡ªsaw it. She would not know how to face him if he had.

    That was when Mu Qiqi thought that she should not write a diary from now on. What if someone stumbled upon it? Wouldn¡¯t her secrets be known to everyone?

    Since sses had yet to start, Mu Qiqi simply tore it into pieces and dumped what remained of it into the trash can.

    She thought that Mu Tangxue would be absent again, given how humiliated she was on her own birthday.

    However, her twin arrived just before lessons began, looking ever miserable and enfolding herself tightly inyers.

    ¡°Just look at her. Does she think she¡¯s not going to be aughing stock just because she keeps herself all wrapped up? Talk about burying herself in the sand...¡±

    Mu Qiqi nudged Qian Qian so that she wouldn¡¯t talk too loudly. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t provoke her unless necessary. You could just watch the show.¡±

    Qian Qian nodded, but did not notice the look on Mu Tangxue¡¯s face.

    She was actually ill. All she did for the day was have a lie down in ss looking sickly, skipping P.E. ss.

    Not even Mu Qiqi was interested in bullying her in that state. Even so, she had the feeling that Mu Tangxue was definitely not going to let go after what had happened during the birthday party. But what could she be nning?

    When school ended, Mama Mu was at the school gates personally to bring Mu Tangxue home.

    Mu Qiqi saw her own mother from afar but simply walked past her, pretending as if she did not know her.

    The other students were no longer too concerned about Mu Qiqi and her rtionship with the Mu family. Gossiping for a brief time about such things was totally enough.

    Naturally, some of them would asionally mention that birthday as a joke, since Qian Qian and their other ssmates did take photos of Mu Qiqi¡¯s scandalous moment.

    However, all those things had nothing to do with Mu Qiqi.

    Even after she got home, all she thought about was whether Xiaoxiao was going to meet her tonight again.

    After all, he dide to see her for two days.

    That being said, out of those two days, one was her birthday while the other was Christmas. He was mostly busy on normal days.

    It waste at night when Mu Qiqi sent Sheng Xiao a message on her own since she heard nothing from him.

    [Are you asleep?]

    Sheng Xiao¡¯s reply took no more than a beat.

    [You should sleep. I¡¯m overseas.]

    Though Mu Qiqi disappointed, Sheng Xiao did tell her about that. How could his life revolve around hers when he was that busy?

    ¡°Well...you should rest early too.¡± With the message sent, Mu Qiqi leapt into bed with the Christmas mittens Sheng Xiao had given her and dozed off in less than a moment.

    She certainly didn¡¯t expect the huge surprise waiting for her tomorrow.

 Chapter 37: Youâ€™ve Been Busy

    <h4>Chapter 37: You¡¯ve Been Busy</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Nights in Singapore were especially restless, given that Sheng Xiao was there to deal with a Huang Yao counterfeit that had appeared on the market.

    He was speaking to people on this side of the world who knew that he hade to make trouble.

    Therefore, everything that he wanted, from cigars to beauties, were provided¡ªeven a top celebrity was being delivered to his arms.

    When she saw Sheng Xiao whipping out his phone even as he talked business, she could not help giggling. ¡°Who could be so important to Young Master Sheng?¡±

    Sheng Xiao smiled evilly and lifted her chin. ¡°Someone more important than you are, of course. And now that you know, why don¡¯t you scoot?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Sheng...¡±

    ¡°Get lost.¡± With a single line, Sheng Xiao sent off that beauty.

    He is going to need to rub his fingers with a hot towel in his hotelter. There was no telling what viruses lurked beneath that woman¡¯s chin.

    Meanwhile, Sheng Xiao¡¯s opponent realized then that he was not one to make light of. At the very least, he was famous for not listening to reason or cowing to force.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re in a hurry to get home to your lover, Mister Sheng, let¡¯s cut to the chase. Perhaps you could look the other way regarding this matter?¡±

    With those words, the man presented tworge cases containing cash.

    Sheng Xiao smiled after he opened them. ¡°Did you not do your homework before contacting me? I basically like everything¡ªexcept money!¡±

    The face of the man darkened as he puffed on his cigar.

    ¡°Mister Sheng...¡±

    ¡°Do you have grounds to discuss things with me?¡± Sheng Xiao asked interestedly. ¡°What a waste of my time. Jing Yun, contact their quality control department and send them the images you took.¡±

    The man¡¯s face turned ashen when he realized that he had been photographed...

    Sheng Xiao then added, ¡°I¡¯m going back right now.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s midnight, Young Master...¡±

    ¡°What did I say.¡±

    He already had gone a day not seeing the little one. How could he stand waiting until tomorrow? However, after making some calls, Jing Yun then told Sheng Xiao, ¡°Young Master, thunderstorms. There really isn¡¯t anything we can do.¡±

    It was only then that Sheng Xiao gave up instead of continuing with his demand.

    ***

    Mu Qiqi went to school the next morning. With the entrance examsing, she thought that she would try to get good results so that she would not disappoint Xiaoxiao and her aunt.

    However, she noticed at once that everyone in school was gesturing at her when she walked through the front gates.

    ¡°Qiqi, you¡¯re finally here.¡± Qian Qian ran to her at the gates, gasping. ¡°Quick, look at the notice board.¡±

    Mu Qiqi hurried off and found arge crowd surrounding the notice board, where pages of the diary she had torn apart yesterday were pieced together with cellophane tape.

    There were around a dozen of them, and while there was nothing too important, there was a major highlight!

    ¡®Him!¡¯

    With her most private belonging pasted on the notice board for all to see, Mu Qiqi immediately pushed her way to the front and tore down every page.

    ¡°Mu Qiqi has quite the experience, doesn¡¯t she? To like a man so...transparently.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that just puberty?¡±

    ¡°Looks like unrequited love.¡±

    ¡°Qiqi!¡± Qian Qian quickly grabbed her by the hand, only to find her palm ice-cold. ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Mu Qiqi shook her head, crumpled the diary pages into a ball, and headed straight for her ssroom. When she saw Mu Tangxue having augh with several other ssmates, she simply flung the paper ball on her head. ¡°You¡¯ve been busyst night and during P.E. ss, hadn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Sis...¡± Mu Tangxue¡¯s tears threatened to flow. ¡°It¡¯s not me...really.¡±

    ¡°You are the one caught with puppy love. What does that have to do with Mu Tangxue just because you¡¯re exposed? Why do you bully her over every little thing?¡± The girl sitting behind Mu Tangxue finally could not helping out to defend Mu Tangxue.

    ¡°What does that have to do with you?¡± Mu Qiqi shot back.

    ¡°You...don¡¯t think you can do anything you like just because you have good grades. Now the who school¡¯sughing at you... how embarrassing, and you still have the gall to stand here?¡±

    Mu Qiqiughed at that and pointed at herself. ¡°I¡¯m eighteen and an adult. Do I need your consent to like someone?¡±

    ¡°Qiqi, don¡¯t get mad.¡± Qian Qian quickly pulled her friend back, afraid that she would hit someone.

    ¡°It¡¯s an invasion of privacy. I will find the culprit even if I have to go six feet under.¡±

    That was when the ss teacher called from outside the ssroom, with the whole ss watching.

    ¡°Mu Qiqi,e to my office. I know about the diary.¡±

    ¡°My studies have never been affected just because I like someone, Teacher.¡± Mu Qiqi exined. ¡°And it¡¯s my personal privacy, but something like this still happened between ssmates.¡±

    The ss teacher adjusted her sses and nodded. ¡°I know you¡¯ve always worked hard and improved yourself. Even so, this is a major problem.¡±

    ¡°You can have me do anything then, Teacher...but can you not tell my guardian?¡±

    ¡°Well...¡±

    ¡°You know I¡¯ve been disowned. I have only one kin¡ªmy aunt. I don¡¯t want to see her disappointed. Moreover, I¡¯ve done nothing wrong. Why should my guardian be summoned?¡±

    Mu Qiqi was ying on both emotion and reason because it would be awkward if anyone at home were to learn about the incident.

    The ss teacher considered it for a moment and finally said, ¡°I¡¯d rather minimize the damage too, and I can certainly look the other way. However, can you stand all these rumors?¡±

    That being said, the teacher knew very well that liking someone at Mu Qiqi¡¯s age was very normal. After all, whose heartstrings had never been tugged in puberty?

    Moreover, the problem was the invasion of privacy. Therefore, Mu Qiqi was right¡ªwhy should the ss teacher ask to see her guardian instead?

    ¡°Qiqi, do you promise me that you¡¯ll keep your focus on your studies before you graduate?¡±

    ¡°I promise!¡±

    ¡°Alright. Go back to ss.¡±

    Mu Qiqi bowed in thanks to her teacher before turning and reentering the ssroom.

    It was just that she could hardly control her impulse to hit Mu Tangxue.

    ¡°Qiqi, are you alright? It doesn¡¯t matter, really... it¡¯s just some messy private affair, and there¡¯ll always one or two here in school. It¡¯s normal.¡± Qian Qian said, trying to set her at ease. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be over it done with after just a few words with your parents?¡±

    ¡°Do I have parents I could ask for?¡± Mu Qiqi asked in return.

    ¡°Oh, right. But if it¡¯s really your sister, then she really is trying hard.¡±

    Mu Qiqi turned to look at Mu Tangxue, who looked at her as well.

    Mu Tangxue could certainly tell that Mu Qiqi was writing about his rtionship with a man, but ording to what she knew, Mu Qiqi only had her aunt, the little mansion, and a chauffeur at the moment.

    Who was the man?

    Things were getting interesting.

    And it would only get more exciting when she tells their parents back home!

 Chapter 38: You Must Become More Ruthless Than She Is!

    <h4>Chapter 38: You Must Be More Ruthless Than She Is!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mu Qiqi actually knew that her aunt would eventually know about the matter since Mu Tangxue did. Even if it was alright to be caught in puppy love, she must stop her aunt from learning that it was Sheng Xiao¡ªshe would not bet on Sheng Xiao not hating her if things went public, and how would her own aunt and others think of their rtionship then?

    Not to mention that she did not want to trouble Sheng Xiao.

    With that being the case, Mu Qiqi hurried home immediately after sses were over.

    She would prepare her aunt for it!

    Su Zipei was surprised to find to be given a hug once she reached home. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zipei...actually, I like a boy in school. But I kept it a secret and only wrote about it in a diary...but Mu Tangxue took it and pasted it on the school noticeboard.¡±

    Su Zipei was taken aback. ¡°You¡¯re having puppy love!¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zipei! I am, but I didn¡¯t do anything...we¡¯re from different sses too! We¡¯ve never even talked to each other...¡±

    Su Zipei nodded at that. ¡°I believe that you¡¯ll behave yourself.¡±

    ¡°But my secret¡¯s out...¡± Mu Qiqi was a little tearful. ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect Mu Tangxue to go through a trash can just to humiliate me.¡±

    ¡°Truly... it¡¯s hard to believe that the same Mu Tangxue, whom the Mu family thinks is well-behaved, could be so toxic.¡± Su Zipei snorted coolly, hugging Mu Qiqi. ¡°I really want to take off that mask of fake kindness that she wears... but it doesn¡¯t matter, Qiqi. I¡¯m just afraid that your feelings might affect your studies, but your heart is clearly on the straight path since you could tell me about it personally.¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zipei...you¡¯re not ming me?¡±

    ¡°Right now, I only hate that I couldn¡¯t protect you and give that sister of yours a few ps in school. She¡¯s just low!¡±

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s arms tightened around her aunt. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of anything as long as you believe me, Aunt Zipei.¡±

    With that, she returned to her room upstairs.

    Now, she was fine even if Mu Tangxue would tell on her. Still, although she had fooled Su Zipei, what would Sheng Xiao feel to learn that she liked a boy in school? She had carefully concealed her feelings towards Sheng Xiao because she was only too aware that it was a dangerous affection.

    But what else could she do?

    ***

    Meanwhile, Mu Tangxue certainly did not disappoint. She told Mama Mu about everything that happened to Mu Qiqi in school while pretending that she was merely a bystander.

    Mama Mu snorted at that. ¡°She¡¯s really no longer who she was since she¡¯s left...what other bad things has she not done? Even seducing men at her young age...¡±

    ¡°Mommy...actually...when Sis was still living with Aunt Zipei, I sneaked out to find her because I was worried about her... but I heard their neighbors saying that Uncle had sold her off...¡±

    ¡°I know that. Thewyers of that French backer have mentioned that.¡± Mama Mu replied.

    ¡°But think about it...that Uncle and his friends? If Sis was sold off, is she still pure?¡±

    Mama Mu was stunned; she had never thought about that.

    Still, she realized what that meant at once with Mu Tangxue¡¯s hint.

    ¡°Keep it between us. I¡¯m afraid someone will expose that,¡± she said viciously. ¡°That¡¯s why your sister must never be allowed toe home...there¡¯s going to be trouble if your father learns about such a filthy past.¡±

    As if chanting incantations, Mu Tangxue only ever tried to create a gap between her parents and Mu Qiqi.

    The more they hated her, the more pleased she was!

    Now, what could Mu Qiqi even do?

    She still had so many pages of her torn diary. Why not put up another thirty tomorrow?

    ***

    It waste night when Sheng Xiao returned to Jianchuan. Jing Yun had brought him home to rest, but he simply told him to hand him the keys.

    Jing Yun knew what he was up to, but could only watch as he left since there was nothing he could do.

    Sheng Xiao messaged Mu Qiqi when he reached the little mansion.

    [Come out.]

    Mu Qiqi saw it and wanted to avoid it, since she was unsure how she would exin about the diary incident. On the other hand, afraid of Sheng Xiao misunderstanding things, she stopped hesitating and put on a thick jacket, sneaking out to where they usually met when Su Zipei wasn¡¯t watching.

    Sheng Xiao started the car but did not drive far, stopping by some nearby woods.

    Meanwhile, Mu Qiqi had kept her head down, afraid of even looking at him.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Sheng Xiao knew at once from her look that something was wrong.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao...I...Mu Tangxue pinned my diary on the school noticeboard.¡± Mu Qiqi told him.

    Sheng Xiao promptly turned towards her.

    Even if he did not know how much Mu Qiqi had written about him, he could guess that it was more than just a few lines.

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve fallen in love...with a boy in the next ss.¡± Mu Qiqi was watching his eyes closely, and her words were as careful as it was probing.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Sheng Xiao replied tly, because he knew that Mu Qiqi would have to divert attention from ¡®him¡¯ if she wanted to keep things a secret.

    After all, the little one was smart enough to only use pronouns in her diary.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao...actually...I...¡±

    Mu Qiqi wanted to say something but could not because she did not want them to be strangers.

    ¡°How did Mu Tangxue get her hands on it?¡±

    It was not that Sheng Xiao had too short a temper, but he certainly did not return that diary in the middle of the night so that Mu Tangxue could hurt Mu Qiqi with it.

    ¡°I tore it into pieces, kept it under my desk, and dumped it into a trash can outside during P.E... I didn¡¯t expect her to pick up the pieces.¡± Mu Qiqi exined.

    ¡°And then? You¡¯re letting her bully you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m no different from her if my heart bes as dark as hers.¡± Mu Qiqi replied.

    ¡°You must be more ruthless than she is!¡±

    ¡°I admit I don¡¯t have the experience to handle such people, but I¡¯ll learn!¡± She promised.

    ¡°I will look for evidence at her desk next morning. There must be evidence with so many pieces, but I just wanted to...prepare you in case the school asks for you...¡± she then added, trying to be optimistic. ¡°I¡¯m still a little immature, but I¡¯ll pay attention to that from now on.¡±

    ***

 Chapter 39: Was That a Personal Lesson?

    <h4>Chapter 39: Was That a Personal Lesson?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The truth was that she had been hoping that Sheng Xiao would react to the matter.

    However, he did not react and did not seem to particr mind her liking someone else.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, thanks foring to see me tonight. You should hurry home and rest...¡± Mu Qiqi turned and was about to get out of the car, but Sheng Xiao pulled her back.

    ¡°Did I say that you could leave? Hmmm?¡±

    ¡°Is there something else?¡± Mu Qiqi asked.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you remember promising me that you won¡¯t get caught up in puppy love earlier?¡± Sheng Xiao said, suddenly digging out old promises. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve broke your promise?¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao...I...that...¡±

    ¡°Things never end well for anyone who lies to me.¡± Sheng Xiao started the car then, stepping on the elerator and taking Mu Qiqi away from the little mansion.

    Mu Qiqi thought that Sheng Xiao was angry, and quickly exined, ¡°Xiaoxiao...I didn¡¯t do that on purpose...don¡¯t get upset...¡±

    Sheng Xiao ignored her and floored the pedal instead. Soon, they arrived at Eaton¡¯s main gates, and he parked the car on a junction where they could clearly see the entrance.

    ¡°That¡¯s...¡±

    Sheng Xiao simply lifted her chin and said, ¡°You¡¯re sleeping with me here tonight.¡±

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s cheeks went red, but she did not understand his meaning.

    ¡°By the way, is that someone you like really from school?¡± Sheng Xiao asked teasingly. ¡°I thought you¡¯ve always liked someone else.¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked at Sheng Xiao, afraid to even twitch because Sheng Xiao was using some strength.

    She felt upset, but she still wouldn¡¯t dare to reveal who she liked because that would trouble Sheng Xiao.

    When he saw that there were trails of tears over her cheeks, Sheng Xiao suddenly moved and gave her a soft kiss on the tip of her nose. ¡°What are you crying about, little one?¡±

    It was a peck as soft as a swan¡¯s feather, and yet Mu Qiqi¡¯s heart suddenly felt overflowing with energy. Hence, blushing, she mustered her courage and asked, ¡°Xiaoxiao...could it be...you know...¡±

    ¡°Shut up ande here.¡± Sheng Xiao stopped her from venturing further, and merely pulled her hands into his clothes.

    Mu Qiqi looked at his exquisite looks from across the shortest of gaps, captivated.

    ¡°It¡¯s difficult to not know, what with that look of yours as if you want to devour me.¡±

    Mu Qiqi promptly smiled and then sighed. ¡°Did you know how much I worried that you would misunderstand? Did you think my IQ is 250 like yours?¡±

    Still, she now had peace of mind.

    So Xiaoxiao knew everything, but he was not distancing himself and even willing to let her get so close.

    Was she dreaming?

    ¡°Stop thinking nonsense and stop these guessing games. Just tell me when anything happens, immediately and no matter how big or small. Get it?¡±

    Mu Qiqi quickly nodded; her hands and heart felt warm now.

    ¡°But are we here to stake out Mu Qiqi?¡±

    Sheng Xiao appeared tired. His voice was actually hoarse as he lowered his seat and leaned down. ¡°ssrooms in Eaton have no surveince cameras because parents have requested protection of their children¡¯s privacy. What, did you think that Mu Tangxue is that stupid?¡±

    ¡°She must havee to school very early so that she could stick those pages up on the noticeboard without anyone knowing. Did you think she would be happy with humiliating you just once? You have to catch her in the act.¡±

    Most importantly, it was an excuse so that he could hang out with the little one.

    Although they had not made things clear, Mu Qiqi now knew that Sheng Xiao was aware of her feelings for him, and he was not keeping his distance.

    For his part, Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t want to hurt the little one, nor was he willing to expose their rtionship right now.

    The little one was still little, after all.

    ¡°You should sleep if you¡¯re sleepy, Xiaoxiao. I¡¯ll keep watch!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s your problem in the first ce. Of course you¡¯ll keep watch.¡± With that, Sheng Xiao closed his eyes but with a faint smile.

    Mu Qiqi watched his sleeping face happily. It seems that she would do anything willingly with the person she liked around her, and kept her eyes glued to the school gates.

    The school gates open at five fifty, and it was just three minutester when Mu Qiqi saw Mu Tangxue¡¯s figure slipping into school.

    ¡°Stay in the car,¡± Sheng Xiao told Mu Qiqi, having saw it too. ¡°Let Jing Yun go!¡±

    ¡°Where is he?¡± Mu Qiqi was surprised. Why didn¡¯t she see him?

    ¡°He¡¯s been on standby in the back half an hour ago.¡± Sheng Xiao honked the car, and Mu Qiqi soon saw a figure following behind Mu Tangxue.

    ¡°If Mister Jing is here, why don¡¯t you go home and rest?¡±

    ¡°Mind your own business, okay?¡±

    Mu Qiqi pondered then: although she couldn¡¯t tell what Sheng Xiao was feeling, but surely he wouldn¡¯t be alright with watch her sister being set up?

    Even so, Mu Tangxue was being ridiculous. Mu Qiqi was not sure if she should praise her art or her patience to put together the pieces of her diary. It would definitely be too difficult.

    Of course, Mu Tangxue would know about how much she hated the Mu family, but she would definitely be keeping it for their parents and she would tell them innocently that she had torn it off the school noticeboard.

    As for the ¡®him¡¯ Mu Qiqi had mentioned, things would definitely beplicated.

    ¡®He¡¯ had been helping him, even bringing her out for dates for thest few days.

    Mu Qiqi did not go into detail in her diary because arranging things was too much of a hassle.

    Still, it was not too difficult to tell because that man had given her a pen, a mobile phone, a hair pin, and stolen a dress for her!

    Could it be that Mu Qiqi had a sugar daddy? Mu Tangxue was even more curious about the man¡¯s identity.

    Naturally, she did not notice Jing Yun recording her in the act nearby as she pinned those diary pages on the noticeboard.

    He even recorded her until she left, and returned to the car to deliver Sheng Xiao the footage.

    ¡°It¡¯s showtime...¡± Sheng Xiao hooked his finger at Jing Yun, whispering instructions out of Mu Qiqi¡¯s earshot.

    Mu Qiqi did not ask.

    Because she had nothing to fear as long as he was beside Sheng Xiao.

    Still, Sheng Xiao caught her shoulder after telling Jing Yun what to do. ¡°Watch and learn. From now on, retaliate the wicked by a hundredfold!¡±

    Was that...a personal lesson?

    ***

 Chapter 40: White Lotus Mu

    <h4>Chapter 40: White Lotus Mu</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Sheng Xiao sent Mu Qiqi home to the little mansion afterwards.

    She dashed into her room while Su Zipei in the kitchen making breakfast, changing into her school uniform and going downstairs while pretending she did not leave the housest night.

    Su Zipei was all smiles and suspected nothing, urging her to hurry up and take her breakfast because she was going to bete for school.

    However, Mu Qiqi remained restless because she did not know Xiaoxiao¡¯s ns, although she was also expectant of what oue awaited Mu Tangxue.

    Soon enough, Mu Qiqi arrived at school to find it bustling with noise and excitement as usual. Once again, Qian Qian was waiting for her at the gates, although she was not as anxious as the day before.

    She was obviously very excited instead.

    ¡°Qiqi, you¡¯re finally here...¡±

    ¡°Again? What happened?¡± Mu Qiqi asked deliberately.

    ¡°Come, look...¡± Qian Qian pulled her to the noticeboard and gestured. ¡°Some kindhearted person had recorded a video of that scheming bitch pinning your diary pages on the noticeboard. It¡¯s everywhere: on the noticeboard, school forums, and even Van Gogh¡¯s forums!¡±

    ¡°Well, well, well...HD andpletely uncensored!¡± Qian Qian even eximed in delight, tugging at Mu Qiqi to show her as well. ¡°There¡¯s still more, look! That someone even left that behind.¡±

    Mu Qiqi felt delight once she saw it. Its content was certainly interesting:

    [Mu Tangxue, here observed pinning her own sister¡¯s diary but feigning innocence like a white lotus1. Please do not hold back from calling her White Lotus Mu from now on!]

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she just a white lotus? She would actually frame her own sister.¡±

    ¡°Invading others¡¯ privacy...so disgusting.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s call her White Lotus Mu from now on.¡±

    The other students around them were saying what they thought out loud.

    It seemed that Mu Tangxue was going to suffer in school for some time.

    In the end, Qian Qian even told Mu Qiqi cunningly, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, that White Lotus is not in school yet!¡±

    Havinge to school so early and then leaving after her evil deeds, Mu Tangxue naturally had to be thest to school so that others wouldn¡¯t suspect that she was exposing Mu Qiqi¡¯s diary.

    It was a pity, but her trick only worked against her.

    Mu Qiqi stayed neutral and went to ss with Qian Qian. It was when morning lessons had almost begun when Mu Tangxue finally arrived.

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte.¡± Standing by the ssroom door, she panted heavily. She looked so weak as if she was about to faint.

    The ss teacher, reluctant to have anything to do with people from the Mu family, simply said, ¡°Come in, Mu Tangxue. See me in my office after ss.¡±

    ¡°Yes, teacher.¡±

    Mu Tangxue then turned to Mu Qiqi. The diary pages she had put out today should have been more sensational, but why wasn¡¯t Mu Qiqiing to her?

    And why was everyone else looking at her a little differently?

    Still, Mu Tangxue couldn¡¯t care less, and listened to the lesson seriously. However, once the recess bell rang, her ssmate who had defended her yesterday stood up and said, ¡°You¡¯re quite hateful, really.¡±

    Mu Tangxue was shocked because no one had ever spoken to her like that before, although she kept pretending to be weak. ¡°Did I identally hurt you?¡±

    ¡°To think I actually defended you yesterday...I thought you were being framed since Mu Qiqi is always strutting around and she should be taught a lesson. I didn¡¯t think that you were really the culprit.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t get it...¡± Mu Tangxue quickly denied.

    ¡°Did she not see the photos on the noticeboard?¡± Another ssmateughed.

    ¡°Of course. Why else would she deny that with such a thick face?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me with those white lotus eyes, I¡¯m scared. By the way, the whole school is now calling you White Lotus Mu...you¡¯re quite something to hurt your own sister with such purpose.¡±

    ¡°Stop that. I¡¯ll tell Teacher.¡± Mu Tangxue was panicking inwardly, but kept her outward calm.

    Nheless, when her ssmates saw that she was still keeping up her act, they promptly pasted the noticeboard photos on the ckboard.

    Mu Tangxue¡¯s face turned pale white instantly.

    ¡°Do you see now, White Lotus Mu?¡±

    ¡°Where did thate from?¡± Mu Tangxue dashed to the ckboard and tore it down.

    ¡°There¡¯s still a lot on the noticeboard, all in HD and uncensored. Why don¡¯t you check it out?¡±

    Ashen-faced, Mu Tangxue stumbled two steps behind before running up to Mu Qiqi. ¡°Sis, you shouldn¡¯t pretend to be me just for revenge and do something like this...¡±

    Mu Qiqi said nothing, and it was Qian Qian who spoke out instead. ¡°Look carefully. You two are very different even if you mostly resemble each other: you don¡¯t have a mole on your nose but Qiqi does, and these photos are clear enough, even magnified a hundredfold. Have to say that whoever did this has a pretty good phone.¡±

    ¡°From the very start, Qiqi taught us how to tell the two of you apart. And here you are, still pretending...anyone normal could see that you¡¯re not the same!¡±

    Mu Tangxue was speechless, never expecting that Mu Qiqi was prepared for that.

    ¡°White Lotus Mu, I¡¯ll find a hole to bury myself in if I were you. By the way, it¡¯s not just the noticeboard¡ªeveryone in our school forum, and even Van Gogh¡¯s school forum, are all stunned by your shocking behavior.¡±

    Mu Tangxue¡¯s hands were shaking. She quickly took her phone out, but couldn¡¯t hold it steady.

    ¡°Keep up with your tricks, then! Listen up, guys, remember to keep your eyes on her...White Lotus Mu.¡±

    Mu Tangxue clenched her fist at the nickname, but she could not do a thing.

    None could have expected such a reversal.

    Now, everyone in ss hated her, just like how everyone hated Mu Qiqi in the past.

    ¡°White Lotus Mu!¡±

    ¡°White Lotus Mu!¡±

    As the students¡¯ jeering was bing louder, their ss teacher returned to ss and yelled, ¡°Stop making a ruckus. Mu Tangxue,e to my office¡ªI won¡¯t tell you twice.¡±

    Mu Tangxue¡¯s eyes flickered and she rushed out as fast as she could to the teacher¡¯s office.

    ¡°Hahaha! That white lotus is finally exposed...it feels so good!¡± Qian Qian cooed.

    She considered Mu Qiqi her best friend after all, and she was naturally unhappy when she was bullied.

    Meanwhile, Mu Qiqi watched as Mu Tangxue left with a mysterious look. She had a feeling that their ss teacher would call her to the staff room as well.

    Naturally, Xiaoxiao was the one who had done everything. She had yet to make a move.

    She must tear down that twin of hers apart to truly grow!

 Chapter 41: Finally, The Tables Have Turned

    <h4>Chapter 41: Finally, The Tables Have Turned</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mu Tangxue started sobbing as soon as she reached the office. It was such a moving scene that it would pain any person¡¯s heart to watch.

    However, her ss teacher was not buying that. ¡°Tangxue, you don¡¯t have to start crying in such a hurry. Tell me, what¡¯s the photos all about?¡±

    ¡°Teacher, I have been framed...it¡¯s my sister pretending to be me and putting up those photos, causing everyone to misunderstand.¡±

    She was still defending her lies.

    ¡°Teacher, you know I¡¯ve always respected my sister... but I really don¡¯t have anything to do with that, I¡¯m innocent!¡±

    Mu Tangxue even started to cough as she tried to exin, as if afraid that the others were not aware of her frail body.

    Be that as it may, the teacher smiled faintly, ¡°Tangxue. When you fainted and were sent to the hospital, I heard what you told your mother.¡±

    Mu Tangxue was dumbstruck, but soon remembered that she had been lying in bed, ming Mu Qiqi for hitting her in the head!

    Her face blushed a crimson red, and she could only keep her head lowered, unable to say anything else.

    ¡°Even if I don¡¯t know why you would treat your sister like that, I would still have to meet your parents.¡±

    At those words, Mu Tangxue immediately caught the teacher¡¯s arm and begged, ¡°Teacher, I beg you...don¡¯t tell my parents...I¡¯ll apologize to my sister, I¡¯ll ask her for forgiveness...please, don¡¯t call my parents...¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t do. Your behavior has gone beyond pranks and your parents must be informed,¡± the teacher said firmly.

    ¡°Teacher, you¡¯ll only hurt my sister if you do that. Don¡¯t you know that my sister is a murderer?¡± Desperate, Mu Tangxue suddenly revealed that to the teacher.

    However, the teacher was not surprised at all since she had heard about it from Mu Qiqi.

    That being said, she did not expect that Mu Tangxue could be so vicious despite her young age¡ªshe had underestimated the intelligence and ability of kids nowadays.

    After a pause, the teacher told Mu Qiqi toe to the office just as she had expected.

    When she entered to find that Mu Tangxue¡¯s face had turned pale white, she knew that things were not going well for her. Hence, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, teacher?¡±

    ¡°Sis...I didn¡¯t really paste your diary on the noticeboard, right? You just used me as a scapegoat, so you pretended to be me and showed them, right?¡± Mu Tangxue quickly said.

    Her words were neither questioning nor apologetic, but very overbearing.

    It was simply disgusting.

    ¡°No way, that¡¯s you,¡± Mu Qiqi replied.

    ¡°Sis, aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll tell them about Grandma...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re using me of murder?¡± Mu Qiqi sneered at Mu Tangxue, turning towards her and staring at her as coldly as possible. ¡°Please, do tell everyone. Who do you think everyone would believe now?¡±

    ¡°Daddy and Mommy said it was you...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have any evidence, and neither do they. It¡¯s perfectly reasonable for me to say that you¡¯re the one who framed me.¡±

    ¡°Moreover...¡± Mu Qiqi then began to approach Mu Tangxue with every step, staring at her viciously, ¡°if you reveal the fact that a daughter of the Mu family has killed her own grandmother, do you think your father would spare you when the Mu family stocks drop to rock bottom? You¡¯ll be the second person to be disowned when that happens.¡±

    ¡°Mu Tangxue, did you think that I¡¯m still the Mu Qiqi who is afraid of everything? I¡¯ll return whatever humiliation I suffered before by a hundredfold now. All you can do is threaten me, but that will never stop the whole school from looking at you with disgust.¡±

    Mu Tangxue stumbled a few steps back, forced into a corner by Mu Qiqi.

    She never imagined that she had be so fearsome.

    ¡°Qiqi, that¡¯s enough.¡± The teacher cautioned her mildly then. ¡°As for you, Tangxue, I want to meet your parents this afternoon.¡±

    With Mu Qiqi immune to her threats, Mu Tangxue¡¯s legs turned to jelly¡ªshe could never allow the Mu family know how she was really behaving in school.

    Hence, she ttered to the floor, kneeling in front of both Mu Qiqi and the ss teacher.

    ¡°Please, consider that I¡¯m begging you...¡±

    ¡°Beg?¡± Mu Qiqiughed at the word, ignoring her pleas. ¡°You only want to maintain your angelic image at home. But why should I help you? I¡¯m really looking forward to you being disowned.¡±

    With those words, Mu Qiqi left the office while the teacher helped Mu Tangxue up. She certainly could not afford having that girl faint again.

    ¡°Tangxue, it¡¯s not that I want this, but what you¡¯ve done is very severe and that¡¯s why I have to meet your parents. As for you, you would have to apologize to Mu Qiqi in front of the whole school. That is perhaps the only way everyone could forgive you. There¡¯s nothing more important than to know that you¡¯re wrong and change.¡±

    Mu Tangxue¡¯s face fell. It seemed that her parents were definitely going to be summoned.

    But what way was there to convince Mama Mu that Mu Qiqi had set her up?

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it. Go back to ss, but you can tell me if you need help!¡±

    Mu Tangxue returned to ss, but it was as if her spirit had left her body.

    Still, who would even get close to her?

    She was someone who would throw her sister into a pit, whereas her ssmates were all not even rted by blood to her.

    As the lessons continued, Mu Qiqi turned to give Mu Tangxue a meaningful look. After all, Mu Tangxue was enjoying a taste of whatever she had endured in the past.

    The tables have finally turned.

    ¡°Qiqi, what did you all talk about in the office?¡± Qian Qian nced at Mu Qiqi interestedly. ¡°That look on your sister is as if both you and teacher worked together to bully her...don¡¯t you think she might jump off the roofter? Well, I¡¯m going to warn her that my family invested in that building...don¡¯t dirty my domain, please.¡±

    Mu Qiqi could not help but smile at Qian Qian¡¯s words. ¡°You and that mouth of yours... Still, she was kneeling and begging me just now, but I didn¡¯t humor her.¡±

    ¡°Anyone who humors a person like that must not be right in the head,¡± Qian Qian rolled her eyes. ¡°Luckily, everyone is graduating soon, or Eaton is going to chew her out.¡±

    Mu Tangxue turned towards Mu Tangxue again but said nothing.

    After all, she was now curious as to what Mu Tangxue would do to protect her ¡®kind nature¡¯ and to stop Mama Mu froming to school.

    That should prove interesting?

    But wouldn¡¯t she feel that it was merely burying her head in the sand? Now that her mask of faked kindness had been torn off, why couldn¡¯t she simply show her true colors?

    But that was none of her business.

    Mu Qiqi smiled coldly¡ªshe would rather spend time with Sheng Xiao.

    Xiaoxiao came first, and even her grades came second...

 Chapter 42: Is Homework More Important Than Meeting Me?

    <h4>Chapter 42: Is Homework More Important Than Meeting Me?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the afternoon, Mama Mu started to make her way towards Eaton punctually. She didn¡¯t know that Mu Tangxue had caused an uproar, even believing that she was beloved by her ssmates.

    Unable to stop her froming, Mu Tangxue went up to Eaton¡¯s roof, even climbing beyond its fence.

    The teachers were immediately notified when a student saw her dangerous move, and news that someone was about to jump spread throughout the school.

    Mu Tangxue looked ever so hopeless as she simply stood over the roof. It seemed like she was the one bullied, pushed to such a move in desperation.

    Mama Mu sped up immediately, racing to Eaton as her heat thumped furiously.

    The school had already called in the police by then, and they were attempting negotiation and rescue.

    ¡°Oh my god... my darling...¡±

    Unable to hold back, Mama Mu got the police¡¯s approval before rushing upstairs. ¡°What are you doing, Tanguxue? Come, Mommy¡¯s here..e to Mommy...¡±

    ¡°Mommy...¡± Mu Tangxue¡¯s body softened at once at the sight of Mama Mu. The police immediately seized the moment and grabbed her, lowering her to the ground while Mama Mu rushed up to embrace her.

    ¡°Silly girl, what are you doing? Why are you scaring Mommy like that?¡±

    There were many who were watching from the ground, with Mu Tangxue quickly rushed to the hospital.

    Mu Qiqi was one of the onlookers and she smiled at the very sight.

    With that, Mama Mu would no longer mind Mu Tangxue¡¯s behavior in school. All she would think about was ming whoever who had forced her daughter to a corner to the point that she would try to jump to her death.

    Qian Qian tugged at her arm, pretending that her entire body was shivering. ¡°Your sister is quite something. She might really win a major award in acting with her skill.¡±

    ¡°You think that¡¯s all she¡¯s got?¡± Mu Qiqi sneered. ¡°There¡¯s so much more that she¡¯s capable of.¡±

    Still, that had nothing to do with her. It was enough as long as everyone else in school knew how much of an embarrassment Mu Tangxue was.

    ¡°By the way, who¡¯s that boy you like?¡± Qian Qian asked, suddenly turning her focus to Mu Qiqi¡¯s exposed diary. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you pay close attention to any of them.¡±

    ¡°That would be telling.¡± Mu Qiqi finished mysteriously and returned to the ssroom with her tablemate.

    Be that as it may, the ssroom was gloomy once afternoon sses started. Everyone was probably finding that the atmosphere had been left a horrible mess ever since Mu Tangxue came, and she was definitely famous across the entire school now.

    ¡°Qiqi, why don¡¯t you tell me? Who is it? Have you confessed your love?¡±

    Mu Qiqi shook her head as Qian Qian pestered her. ¡°Can¡¯t say.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t do, you know? Us girls have to take the initiative nowadays...think about it, wouldn¡¯t excellent men be worth our effort? So, did you kiss?¡±

    Mu Qiqi shook her head again and asked in return, ¡°How do you know so much?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve had my first kiss. It felt so nice¡ªsoft and fluffy, like jelly.¡±

    Suddenly Mu Qiqi remembered Sheng Xiao¡¯s beautiful face, his alluring lips.

    If she could kiss him...

    ¡°Oh, someone¡¯s blushing!¡± Qian Qian quickly exposed her. ¡°Must be thinking something naughty.¡±

    Mu Qiqi said nothing because the ss teacher has arrived. She must have been in a bad mood considering what had happened with Mu Tangxue.

    Still, she only assigned the ss one task, and it was to discover an ambition.

    Mu Qiqi thought about the Sheng family¡¯s diamond trade. Hoping that she could help him in the future, she was considering an academy for designing.

    Would Xiaoxiao like that?

    However, she started to think about his lips again, and Qian Qian¡¯s description about kissing...

    What would hers feel like?

    ***

    Mu Tangxue had a full body checkup after being rushed to the hospital, after of which the doctors assured Mama Mu that she was only having a breakdown and that she would recover in moments.

    Naturally, Mama Mu could not think of anyone other than Mu Qiqi who would force Mu Tangxue to such desperation.

    ¡®It must be Mu Qiqi¡¯, she thought, her whole body shaking in fury.

    She had really never imagined that her very own daughter could be so evil.

    Before Mu Tangxue woke up, Mama Mu went straight to Eaton and sought out the ss teacher, her face full of scorn. ¡°How long has it been? How many times has my daughter been admitted to the hospital? Don¡¯t you think you have responsibilities as a teacher?¡±

    The ss teacher felt a pain in the head at the sight of Mama Mu. It was already enough that Mu Tangxue was a hypocrite, but it turned out that she has even led her motherpletely by the nose.

    ¡°Could you please calm down, madam?¡±

    ¡°How could I stay calm? You don¡¯t feel hurt when it isn¡¯t your daughter on the roof, do you?¡± Mama Mu shot back, pointing at the teacher¡¯s nose. ¡°Is this how Eaton, the best academy there is, treats its students?¡±

    ¡°Madam, spoiling your child would only end up harming her. If you think I have wronged your daughter, you mayin to the school board. That being said, I don¡¯t think I would like to talk to you now.¡±

    ¡°What about Mu Qiqi? Where is she?¡± Mama Mu pestered.

    Unyielding, Mama Mu phoned Su Zipei at once. ¡°Bring out Mu Qiqi. I want to see her and ask her a few things.¡±

    Su Zipei barely gave her phone a nce before giving a single reply:

    ¡°Wrong number.¡±

    With that, she immediately blocked Mama Mu¡¯s phone number.

    It was when Mu Qiqi finally reached home that Su Zipei asked her, ¡°Trouble in school today again? The Mu family even called me.¡±

    Mu Qiqi hence told her aunt everything that had happened in school that day, and Su Zipei shook her head when she finished. ¡°I thought Mu Tangxue was only a show-off, but now... I think she really has no conscience. Luckily our Qiqi is protected!¡±

    Mu Qiqi said nothing. She returned to her room after dinner¡ªshe would study how to make cufflinks and making blueprints, and ask for help from a craftsman on the weekend.

    Mu Qiqi was working so seriously that she didn¡¯t see Sheng Xiao¡¯s message, and it was only an hourter when she finally noticed.

    Surprised, she bounced off her chair, changed, and went downstairs. Even so, she could not find Sheng Xiao¡¯s car where they usually met.

    Was he gone?

    Mu Qiqi quickly dialed his number to exin things, but someone grabbed her phone from behind her the moment it connected.

    She turned to find Sheng Xiao behind her.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao...¡±

    ¡°Why so slow?¡± Sheng Xiao led her by her hand to the woods.

    ¡°I... was doing homework,¡± she quickly said.

    She was surprised then that he suddenly turned, lowering himself so that he was inches away from her nose.

    ¡°Is homework more important than meeting me?¡± he asked.

 Chapter 43: Frequently Taking Her Away In The Night

    <h4>Chapter 43: Frequently Taking Her Away In The Night</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Of course meeting you is more important. I just didn¡¯t see your message!¡± Mu Qiqi said honestly.

    Sheng Xiao snorted, and led her to his warm car.

    After Mu Qiqi entered, she turned her head to look at Sheng Xiao¡¯s handsome features. Her heard was thumping wildly at the moment when she remembered what Qian Qian had said.

    She really wanted to try kissing Sheng Xiao, but she wouldn¡¯t dare.

    ¡°What did you learn in school today?¡± Sheng Xiao knew about Mu Tangxue¡¯s rooftop performance in school and that the whole school now felt repulsed by her.

    ¡°What you taught. Would I be so brave to forget it?¡± Mu Qiqi answered obediently.

    ¡°Good girl.¡±

    ¡°Where are we going tonight?¡± Mu Qiqi could not help asking as she watched him drive. ¡°Looks like we are going far.¡±

    To keep Mu Qiqi anonymous in Jianchuan, there were far too few ces where they could y. Still, Sheng Xiao did not have any ce he wanted to be at¡ªall he would do was keep Mu Qiqi away from his acquaintances, and spend some time alone with her doing certain things.

    Such asst night, where they had slept in the car.

    However, Mu Qiqi received a call from Su Zipei halfway through their journey. ¡°Qiqi, it¡¯ste. Your room¡¯s empty...where have you been?¡±

    Mu Qiqi turned to Sheng Xiao in panic. Su Zipei rarely looked for her after she would return to her room. Still, she paused for a moment before replying, ¡°I got hungry from reviewing test papers. That¡¯s why I went out to buy something to eat.¡±

    ¡°What do you need? Don¡¯t we have food at home?¡±

    ¡°I wanted something from outside...¡±

    ¡°Alright. Hurry back, don¡¯t stay out for too long.¡± Su Zipei hung up, while Mu Qiqi was left looking dismayed.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, I can¡¯t keep youpany tonight. I have to hurry home or Aunt Zipei will notice.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a supermarket just ahead. Buy something to take home.¡± Shengxiao parked outside the building and bought a pile of snacks for Mu Qiqi.

    However, both their faces looked somber on the return journey.

    How long could their rtionshipst?

    What would happen if others learned that she liked Sheng Xiao?

    ¡°Xiaoxiao...I...actually feel very guilty.¡±

    Sheng Xiao said nothing. As the Crown Prince of Huang Yao, he always got what he wanted and did as he wished, and had never encountered something like this¡ªbringing out the little one to y actually turned out to be greed.

    Because he has to be careful that Mu Qiqi had not yet matured.

    Soon, the car reached the little mansion. Mu Qiqi told him to stop outside so that they wouldn¡¯t get caught by Su Zipei.

    ¡°Goodnight, Xiaoxiao...¡±

    However, as soon as Sheng Xiao stopped the car, he caught Mu Qiqi¡¯s wrist. As she turned, he held her chin and kissed her.

    To be precise, it was biting!

    Mu Qiqi struggled at the pain she felt, but Sheng Xiao did not let her go.

    Still, itsted only three seconds. Even so, she could feel him holding back his anger after he released her.

    Damn it, Qian Qian. In what way did kisses resemble eating jelly?

    ¡°You¡¯ve pulled me down to hell, so don¡¯t leave me and run away by yourself!¡±

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s body shivered at that. She could feel the danger and the emotions threatening to overflow and burst out of her chest.

    She probably didn¡¯t know how much she like Sheng Xiao herself.

    sping the packs of snacks and getting off the car, she watched as he left, enduring a gentle reprimand from Su Zipei when she returned inside. ¡°Tell me if you want something next time, I¡¯ll buy it for you. It¡¯s dangerous for a girl to go out alone.¡±

    ¡°I know, Aunt Zipei,¡± Mu Qiqi replied, even as profound guilt lingered within her.

    Her aunt was ever so nice to her, but she simply couldn¡¯t tell her about Sheng Xiao.

    After all, she was afraid that Su Zipei would be disappointed in her. She could agree with her aunt in anything, but Sheng Xiao was her own secret that she would keep hidden...

    Even if he would marry some rich person¡¯s daughter someday.

    After throwing the snacks in her room, Mu Qiqi sent Sheng Xiao a message.

    [Xiaoxiao, I want to study designing.]

    After getting home and washing up, Sheng Xiao replied when he saw the message.

    [Why?]

    [Because I want to be close to you.]

    Sheng Xiao was aware that Mu Qiqi was better suited for mathematics, and thus she could clearly try for the sciences. And yet she was now considering designing without considering her own preferences.

    [No.]

    [Why?]

    [Huang Yao has enough designers. We won¡¯t miss you.]

    Mu Qiqi was taken aback, but what Sheng Xiao said was the truth. Huang Yao often hired international masters to design their jewelry¡ªhow long would it take a small fry like her to make it?

    Even so, she really wanted to be close to Sheng Xiao.

    Moreover...

    Mu Qiqi touched her broken lip when she remembered the kiss.

    Qian Qian was such a liar!

    ***

    Late at night, Papa Mu rushed to the hospital when he learned that Mu Tangxue had almost jumped off the roof.

    Mu Tangxue had just slept, while Mama Mu was watching her by her bed.

    Papa Mu scolded his wife at once. ¡°Do you even watch over her? Why is she always hurt or admitted to the hospital?¡±

    ¡°Dear, don¡¯t you know? Tangxue is suffering from Qiqi¡¯s revenge... everyone in Eaton is bullying her!¡± Mu Qiqi promptly shifted the me to her other daughter. ¡°She¡¯s not sparing Tangxue even after she¡¯s left to another family...it¡¯s not like we owe her.¡±

    ¡°What can we do? Her guardianship is not in our hands now!¡± Papa Mu seethed angrily. ¡°And isn¡¯t that because of you? If you had taught her better before, she wouldn¡¯t be trying to fight us on every turn.¡±

    ¡°Now what? Are we going to let her do as she wishes?¡±

    ¡°I had Tangxue join Eaton so that she would keep an eye on Mu Qiqi and stop her from creating trouble. To think that she had actually made things worse! Call me as soon as she wakes up, I¡¯ll tell her what to do.¡± Papa Mu instructed his wife to stay in the hospital, while he returned home to rest and wash up.

    Being a person of absolute patriarchy, Papa Mu demanded that everyone in the family obey him.

    Therefore, it was not surprising that Papa Mu and Mu Tangxue feared her...

    And Mu Qiqi certainly hated him.

    However, just as Papa Mu Was about to leave, Mu Tangxue suddenly opened her eyes and shouted at him, ¡°Daddy...Sis has a sugar daddy!¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Papa Mu stared at her in shock and disbelief.

    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. Her diary was revealed in school. There¡¯s a man who often brings her out at night, buying her all sorts of things...¡±

 Chapter 44: Where Did The Mu Family Get Their Confidence?

    <h4>Chapter 44: Where Did The Mu Family Get Their Confidence?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Dear, if that¡¯s true, can the Mu family even show their face in public if someone learns about that?¡± Mama Mu quickly said. ¡°This is so embarrassing.¡±

    Her first reaction was about saving face, and not about what had happened to her daughter.

    Papa Mu snorted coldly and said, ¡°So you actually understand that. But there¡¯s no other way¡ªwe have to send Mu Qiqi overseas so that no one would know even if she dies there.¡±

    ¡°But would she listen to us?¡± Mama Mu asked. ¡°Mu Qiqi has be so arrogant after she¡¯s followed someone else. Would she even recognize us, her own parents?¡±

    ¡°Find her and tell her that we are allowing her toe back, and she would be a daughter of the Mu family just like before. I won¡¯t do anything to her as long as she promises to leave the country,¡± Papa Mu instructed. ¡°Get her home, and that¡¯s my biggestpromise. She cannot ask for more.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll find her when our baby girl recovers.¡±

    Papa Mu¡¯s spoke as if he was granting Mu Qiqi a great blessing.

    As expected of Mu Tangxue¡¯s father, he had probably thought that Mu Qiqi would want to go back to the Mu family, and that her French backer was only helping her with money and would never support her for life.

    Only in the Mu family would she enjoy being treated like a rich daughter and live without worries.

    Such confidence certainly wasted Mu Qiqi¡¯s insistence of her own standpointst time!

    That was why Papa Mu thought that it was his biggestpromise for Mu Qiqi. She killed her own grandmother in the first ce, and, reasonably speaking, should never be tolerated by the Mu family.

    However, Papa Mu had to make that difficult choice so that Mu Qiqi did not cause arger uproar.

    ¡°Dear, you don¡¯t have anything to fear. Even if Mu Qiqi ising back, your father is sending her overseas. She can¡¯t bully you anymore.¡±

    Mu Tangxue¡¯s tears welled and she hugged Mama Mu, sobbing quietly, ¡°Mommy...you guys are the best...¡±

    However, it never crossed their mind that their arrogant idea was aughable suggestion for Mu Qiqi.

    She had said that she was never returning to the Mu family, and that was not a joke.

    ***

    Early next morning, Mama Mu drove to wait outside the little mansion. Once she saw Old Lin¡¯s car, she quickly cut him off since she had now known the look of that car by heart after seeing it a few times.

    Once Old Lin saw that it was Mama Mu, he quickly asked Mu Qiqi, ¡°Miss Qiqi...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind her. Just go.¡± Mu Qiqi simply didn¡¯t want to talk to Mama Mu since she could guess that she wanted to talk about Mu Tangxue¡¯s attempted suicide.

    ¡°Very well.¡± Old Lin nodded, but just as he was about to elerate and leave, Mama Mu had got down from her car and block the way again.

    ¡°Miss Qiqi...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Uncle Lin. Please park the car aside and asked for my aunt,¡± Mu Qiqi told him, since she was curious as to what tricks Mama Mu had today as well.

    She did not have the time to spare if it was a mere argument.

    However, she remained in her car before Su Zipei came out, and kept the window tightly shut because she did not want to talk to Mama Mu at all.

    Soon, Su Zipei appeared from the little mansion, her face full of rage at the sight of her sister.

    ¡°Missus Mu, I have made my stance clear before that I don¡¯t want you toe here.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want toe here either, but ask yourself, Zipei¡ªdid you really watch over Qiqi? Don¡¯t you know that she has a sugar daddy? Or are you using her to earn dirty money?¡±

    ¡°You watch that filthy mouth of yours.¡± Su Zipei shot back angrily.

    ¡°So you don¡¯t know?¡±

    Having heard their argument outside, Mu Qiqi finally rolled down her window and asked Mama Mu, ¡°Listening to nonsense from your darling daughter again?¡±

    ¡°She said she read your diary with her own eyes! There¡¯s a man who is showering you with presents and taking you out at night!¡±

    ¡°Rubbish!¡± Su Zipei quickly retorted. ¡°She goes to bed around nine to ten every night without exceptions. Mu Tangxue could say anything she wants!¡±

    ¡°Whatever, I¡¯m never going to convince any of you. But I¡¯m here today with good news.¡± Mama Mu cut Su Zipei short and ryed Papa Mu¡¯s decision. ¡°Your brother-inw has decided to allow Mu Qiqi back to the Mu family, and sent her to study abroad.¡±

    ¡°Good news?¡± Su Zipeiugh at that. ¡°Who is that good for?¡±

    ¡°Zipei, don¡¯t ask to much. Mu Qiqi would be a rich daughter again when she returns. Why wouldn¡¯t she want that? Didn¡¯t she do all those things because she wants toe back?¡±

    At those words, Su Zipei and Mu Qiqi shared a nce and smiled.

    ¡°Where does the Mu family get their confidence?¡± Su Zipei asked Mama Mu in return. ¡°We¡¯ve never once hinted that we want to return to the Mu family.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re refusing?¡±

    ¡°Look at Qiqi. She lives in a mansion, eats like royalty, use branded goods, has a chauffeur, and is personally weed by the principal in her prestigious school. How is her life better with the Mu family? Everything she eats and wears is more high ss than what Mu Tangxue gets...go back? Can you stop dreaming?¡±

    Mama Mu looked at Mu Qiqi, and then at Su Zipei¡ªher own sister now appeared beautiful and noble, unlike her impoverished appearance before.

    She certainly could not deny that.

    ¡°Aunty Mu, you¡¯re probably worried about Mu Tangxue¡¯s attempted suicide, right? I know it hurts your heart, but do you know why she did that?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because she tried to show my diary to everyone, but she was filmed doing so and it was put on the noticeboard. As you know, invasion of privacy is most hated, which is why the whole school is now disgusted by her. You could go and ask, but you probably won¡¯t find anyone who doesn¡¯t hate her by now.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ve even given her a nickname: White Lotus Mu.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m guessing you thought I framed her. But it¡¯s okay for you to bury your head in the sand, since it¡¯s good enough that everyone else knows the truth.¡±

    ¡°Mama Mu, you could ask around in school about how good-natured your daughter really is. Also, stop wasting your energy on me.¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have bothered to waste time with her if she didn¡¯t try to get me in trouble. By the way I don¡¯t have a sugar daddy¡ªif you keep listening to your daughter¡¯s nonsense without looking at the evidence, she¡¯ll only hurt you unbearably. Just wait and see if you don¡¯t believe me.¡±

    With that, Mu Qiqi shut the window. ¡°Uncle Lin, please hurry. I¡¯m going to bete.¡±

    Su Zipei was not bothered to spare another word with Mama Mu either. ¡°Please move your car if there¡¯s nothing else. Even our Qiqi know to shift aside and not be a roadblock...or are you less than a child?¡±

    Mama Mu was at once stunned by Mu Qiqi¡¯s words.

    Impossible. Tangxue was always so obedient; she wouldn¡¯t do anything embarrassing.

 Chapter 45: Xiaoxiao, Am I Really So Shabby?

    <h4>Chapter 45: Xiaoxiao, Am I Really So Shabby?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mama Mu drove to the school gates of Eaton, where students were hurrying inside from every direction.

    Mu Qiqi may have sounded convincing, but she also told Mama Mu that would understand once she asked around in school. Moreover, she was already out here, and a trip to Eaton would not be a big deal.

    She hence caught one of the students walking past and asked, ¡°Excuse me, do you know Mu Tangxue?¡±

    ¡°Oh, White Lotus Mu? Who doesn¡¯t? Isn¡¯t that just disgusting, pasting your own sister¡¯s diary on the notice board?¡± Although the boy was as handsome as a god and wore sses, he was quite well-versed when it came to school gossip.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Mu Qiqi set her up?¡±

    ¡°White Lotus Mu herself was recorded doing the deed. It was all on video, that¡¯s solid evidence¡ªwhat¡¯s there to argue about? And who are you? Asking so many questions...¡± The boy impatiently adjusted his sses, rolled his eyes at Mama Mu, and strode off.

    Unsatisfied, Mama Mu asked another girl, ¡°Excuse me, can I ask you something? Do you know Mu Tangxue?¡±

    ¡°White Lotus Mu? Of course. Everyone in school knows how incorrigible she is...she even tried to killed herself yesterday, so embarrassing!¡±

    Mama Mu was stunned at that.

    Everyone had always told her that Mu Tangxue had good grades and was well-behaved. This was the first time she had heard someone call her ¡®incorrigible¡¯ and ¡¯embarassing¡¯!

    ¡®Embarrassing¡¯...

    Now, it was clear that her darling daughter had not been forced to jump off the roof because of Mu Qiqi¡¯s bullying, but because she was embarrassed, caught in the act of pinning Mu Qiqi¡¯s diary on the noticeboard.

    But that wasn¡¯t what Mu Tangxue told her yesterday.

    What was worse, she had gone to school and pelted the ss teacher with an almighty scolding without learning the truth of the matter.

    Troubled, Mama Mu called her husband.

    ¡°I¡¯m at work,¡± Papa Mu answered impatiently, ¡°can you not bother me with every little thing? Can¡¯t you do something so simple as sending Mu Qiqi overseas?¡±

    Mama Mu was upset, but having gotten used to it, she told Papa Mu about everything that happened that morning.

    Papa Mu was shocked too. After all, Mu Tangxue had always been obedient¡ªshe could never be so calcting!

    Even so, Mama herself saw the pictures of Mu Tangxue putting up the diary pages on the noticeboard.

    Papa Mu exploded at once. ¡°Such a disgrace, and she still has the gall to attempt suicide!¡±

    ¡°Husband, she didn¡¯t do that on purpose. You know she has always been sensible.¡±

    ¡°What about Mu Qiqi? Is she leaving?¡±

    ¡°I spoke to her and Su Zipei. They are livingfortably in that little mansion and don¡¯t want toe back at all.¡±

    ¡°That little monster, she wouldn¡¯t care who her ancestors are!¡± With that, Papa Mu hung up and turned to his assistant. ¡°Call up Eaton, and check whether Tangxue was stirring trouble.¡±

    The assistant nodded and did as he was told and got an answer soon enough.

    ¡°President Mu, Miss Mu is now spurned by the entire school because of that diary incident!¡±

    ¡°Embarrassing! Just embarrassing!¡±

    Papa Mu was beside himself with anger, and rushed to the hospital to see Mu Tangxue once he left work. At first, Mu Tangxue thought that he had managed to chase Mu Qiqi out of Jianchuan, and was taken aback that he was actually looking at her angrily.

    She had seen that look before, but it was usually aimed at Mu Qiqi.

    Now, however...

    Mu Tangxue was a little afraid, because she had never seen her father re at her like that.

    ¡°Dad...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s enough to have one make me lose face in school, but you had to join her?¡± Papa Mu yelled, dragging her out of bed. ¡°If you have what it takes to show off your sister¡¯s diary, why can¡¯t you avoid getting caught?¡±

    Mu Tangxue¡¯s eyes promptly widened.

    ¡°Dad...¡±

    ¡°Now the whole school is calling you White Lotus. Happy now? Now the Mu family has no dignity at all!¡± Papa Mu cried. ¡°I work hard every day and you lot throw everything away just like that!¡±

    Mu Tangxue was scared¡ªand it was real fear.

    Papa Mu had never been that angry with her, and Mu Qiqi would definitely be pleased if she saw that.

    After all, Mu Tangxue was now suffering as she had.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry...¡± Mama Mu reached the hospital just then, and quickly persuaded her husband when she saw Mu Tangxue being taught a lesson, ¡°Husband, she¡¯s made a mistake, but that¡¯s the first time... don¡¯t me her too much.¡±

    ¡°Tangxue, you yourself have to restore your honor in school, or don¡¯t hope to see me pleased.¡±

    With that, Papa Mu left the ward.

    It was the first time Mu Tangxue had thought how nice it was to have Mu Qiqi be her scapegoat.

    In the past, she had always been watching as Mu Qiqi was being scolded. Now that she was gone, Papa Mu¡¯s rage is going to be vented on her.

    Now, she cannot make a single mistake.

    ¡°Mommy...¡±

    Mama Mu sighed and hugged her tightly. ¡°I was useless; I couldn¡¯t protect you.¡±

    But she was the one who told Papa Mu about Mu Qiqi¡¯s sugar daddy...

    Even so, if she couldn¡¯t bear the risk and Papa Mu learned that she wasn¡¯t telling the truth, she was going to be scolded again.

    That was also the first time Mu Tangxue felt Papa Mu¡¯s opinion of her change...

    ***

    After school, Mu Qiqi gave Sheng Xiao the short version of what had happened when Mama Mu came to the little mansion.

    Sheng Xiao only replied when he was free. ¡°The Mu family is getting restless.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao...actually, I naughtily told Missus Mu that Mu Tangxue is spurned by everyone in school. With her personality, she is definitely going to tell that person, and things wouldn¡¯t end nicely for Mu Tangxue when that happens...¡±

    After all, she had experienced that terrible fate before, although Papa Mu did directlyy his hands on her...

    The Mu family was just bizarre. Papa Mu cared only about saving face, while Mama Mu cared about riches.

    Was there anyone who really cared about the children?

    In the past, Mu Tangxue gave them the perception that she didn¡¯t need them to worry and would protect their dignity.

    Now, however, she left them utterly embarrassed. How could Papa Mu hold back?

    ¡°That¡¯s naughty? I can have you be naughtier!¡± Sheng Xiao teased.

    ¡°Missus Mu also told Aunt Zipei that I have a sugar daddy, and that I go out with a man every night and receive many presents...fortunately, Aunt Zipei didn¡¯t believe that.¡± Mu Qiqi then added helplessly.

    ¡°Sugar daddy? Would you even make the mark?¡± Sheng Xiao retorted poisonously.

    Sheng Xiao¡¯s meaning was actually very clear: Mu Qiqi was not a canary he adopted, because he did not like that and did not thought it necessary.

    ¡°Am I really that shabby, Xiaoxiao?¡± Mu Qiqi could not help but ask.

    ¡°We¡¯ll see tonight when youe out.¡±

 Chapter 46: Why Are You Afraid If She Isnâ€™t?

    <h4>Chapter 46: Why Are You Afraid If She Isn¡¯t?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Having been just exposed by Mu Tangxue, Mu Qiqi was not so brave that she would leave the mansion pompously at night since she was afraid that Su Zipei would notice¡ªher aunt had been very trusting after all.

    Even so, she had a maddening desire to meet Sheng Xiao.

    As such, it was only after she made sure that Su Zipei was definitely asleep that she sneaked out the door.

    Even so, it was already midnight. Sheng Xiao was asleep in his car when she came out.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao...¡± Mu Qiqi sat beside him, watching his handsome face. ¡°Did I kept you waiting?¡±

    ¡°I thought you had grown so bold that you wouldn¡¯te out.¡±

    ¡°I woulde out even if I had to crawl but my mother spilled the beans today, and you do know that I¡¯m afraid Aunt Zipei would suspect something. That¡¯s why I waited until she¡¯s asleep.¡± Mu Qiqi exined.

    ¡°Then should we not meet at night?¡± Sheng Xiao said meaningful, his eyes boring into her. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have to wait until midnight then.¡±

    ¡°I want to see you.¡± Mu Qiqi quickly answered. ¡°I¡¯m willing to wait even until daytime.¡±

    Having achieved what he wanted to do, Sheng Xiao couldn¡¯t help driving off a bit further but he did not leave the mansion district. The little one still had school tomorrow, and she wouldn¡¯t be focused if she didn¡¯t have enough rest.

    ¡°Have you thought about which academy you would go to?¡± Sheng Xiao asked, elegantly parking her car. ¡°Or do you want to leave the country?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Mu Qiqi quickly replied. ¡°I just want to stay in Jianchuan.¡±

    When he heard that, Sheng Xiao could not help hold her chin and ask her evilly, ¡°You want to stay in Jianchuan or beside me?¡±

    Mu Qiqi was mesmerized, and could not stop herself from saying as she gazed upon him, ¡°I just want to see you every day...¡±

    Sheng Xiao smiled at that answer and extended his long fingers to stroke her lips. ¡°You are bing shameless with your words.¡±

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s heart thumped faster, finding herself in the clouds just because she could be so close to the person she loved.

    That was when Sheng Xiao¡¯s face inched closer. Even his eyebrows were now visible, and Mu Qiqi felt his lip touching her lower lip soon enough.

    There was no biting this time, but that was also all there was to it.

    She quickly closed her eyes, but Sheng Xiao had already pulled away. ¡°Horrible. Sugar babies usually take the initiative.¡±

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s cheeks burst in crimson and she promptly buried her head in his chest.

    That man¡¯s teasing was simply too formidable¡ªshe simply could not hold her own as a young girl.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, I don¡¯t know which university I should go to...please guide me.¡±

    Sheng Xiao quickly asked in return, ¡°What if I tell you stay another year in Eaton? Would you do that?¡±

    Mu Qiqi shook her head. ¡°I trust you. You always make the best choices for me.¡±

    Although Mu Qiqi found her own words a little unreal, Sheng Xiao felt his own importance. Even if he did not answer her at once, he kept her hopes in his heart.

    ¡°Either way, I don¡¯t want to study in the same ce as Mu Tangxue. I kept getting the feeling that we are inseparable.¡±

    Sheng Xiao said nothing, merely keeping her head in his arms for a few minutes before letting go. ¡°I¡¯m off to Italy tomorrow. Don¡¯t get bullied when I¡¯m not around.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Mu Qiqi nodded as she let go. But when she was ready to get down from the car, Sheng Xiao caught her and her lips were instantly touched.

    He couldn¡¯t do a thing. The little one¡¯s lips were just so addicting.

    Mu Qiqi reached out to hug him, reacting clumsily and twitchily.

    Afraid of leaving a mark, Sheng Xiao eventually held back from going too far.

    Later, after Mu Qiqi got down from the car and returned to the little mansion, she remembered the two kisses with him for the night.

    She felt as if she could faint from the bliss.

    Naturally, the more blissful she felt, the more afraid she was.

    What if everyone learned about their rtionship someday? Would they have to be separated then?

    There was nothing she could do. Born with a pessimistic personality, Mu Qiqi was afraid even in her moment of happiness.

    Meanwhile, when Sheng Xiao returned home, he called up Jing Yun when he should be resting.

    He told his assistant to find the university with the best science course in Jianchuan because he did not want to disappoint the little one.

    Finding him so serious, Jing Yun replied, ¡°Young Master, you¡¯ve really fallen now.¡±

    Sheng Xiao settled into his couch and browsed through information of the different universities when he remembered that his alma mater was ranked top nationally for the sciences. He knew Mu Qiqi¡¯s strengths as well, which was why getting into his alma mater would not be a problem for her.

    No one would have expected that the Crown Prince of Huang Yao, the Young Master Sheng who could leave anyone shaking at the mere mention of his name, and the eighth child of the family who would disown every living rtive once his temper red...would actually pick an ideal academy for a high school girl who was about to take her entrance exam.

    It was a sight that left Jing Yun thinking that Sheng Xiao was trapped.

    However, it was only after Sheng Xiao made a series of analyses to pick subjects Mu Qiqi was adept at that he lowered his pen and look at Jing Yun. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve fallen. Do you have an opinion?¡±

    ¡°Young Master, you know that¡¯s impossible...it would only hurt Miss Qiqi.¡±

    ¡°Why are you afraid if she isn¡¯t?¡± Sheng Xiao asked in return. ¡°Jing Yun, souls that bend to fate are ever dull.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m only afraid that both of you would be wounded then, Young Master...¡±

    ¡°And I¡¯ve told you before: I¡¯ll take the hurt and kneel if I have to. Why are you so fearful when I¡¯m not?¡±

    ¡°Whatever you would say, I can no longer let go of her now...now that you know we aren¡¯t separating, you should decide for yourself whether you support this or would continue your backstabbing. Either way, I won¡¯t change my decision because of you.¡±

    With that, Sheng Xiao tidied the university materials and washed up.

    Jing Yun felt a bad taste in his mouth. He would understand Sheng Xiao if it was any other person, but why did it have to be Mu Qiqi?

    The Mu family and the Sheng family were like oil and water. Although the grudge was less important to Sheng Xiao¡¯s generation, it was the opposite for their seniors.

    Nheless, if he didn¡¯t stay by Sheng Xiao¡¯s side, Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi would only have each other when the truthes to light.

    Although he could not ept it, he decided to try tolerating Qiqi¡¯s ce in Sheng Xiao¡¯s heart.

    And help the young master keep things a secret from Master Sheng.

    ***

    The truth was that Sheng Xiao knew about Jing Yun. His assistant would never betray him, and the little one definitely could fight back against little schemes at the moment. Even so, she was young and immature when it came torger conspiracies.

    He did not want the little one to be in danger.

 Chapter 47: What If I Have Evidence?

    <h4>Chapter 47: What If I Have Evidence?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Naturally, the night was especially terrible for Mu Tangxue, since she had never been scolded so terribly by Papa Mu after all these years.

    Mu Qiqi could not hold back the scheme she had, and gingerly asked Mama Mu, ¡°Mommy...I¡¯m sorry I wasn¡¯t honest with you about what happened at school...are you upset?¡±

    ¡°To tell the truth, dear, I was really stunned when your sister told me that. I couldn¡¯t believe it was you.¡±

    ¡°I really couldn¡¯t stand her bullying me at school, that¡¯s why I did that...¡± Mu Tangxue¡¯s eyes went red. ¡°You know I wouldn¡¯t have taken it so far...I just wanted to teach her a lesson so that she wouldn¡¯t keep bullying me...¡±

    ¡°I just didn¡¯t think that I would shoot myself in the foot. I feel upset that about bringing shame to the family too, that¡¯s why I don¡¯t me daddy...¡±

    As Mu Tangxue expected, Mama Mu knew about the diary incident because Mu Qiqi spilled the beans on her.

    Mama Mu would otherwise never have learned about that after she yed her suicide show.

    ¡°Dear, you have to tolerate Mu Qiqi when you return to school. She listens to no one now and I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll hurt you even more...you¡¯re our only baby now, I don¡¯t want you to get hurt.¡±

    Mu Tangxue sat up on her bed and nodded, her delicate features scrunched up in a scowl.

    ¡°Then...what about Sis having a sugar daddy?¡±

    ¡°I did talk to your aunt, but would she admit it? She says that Mu Qiqi sleeps at nine every night, but I actually suspect that Mu Qiqi is tricking her and creating trouble outside.¡± Mama Mu sneered. ¡°But even if they are hardly innocent, we can¡¯t do a thing to them. Your sister¡¯s guardianship is out of our hands...¡±

    Mu Tangxue did not press Mama Mu since she must have investigated by herself to get the information. And...did her aunt trust Mu Qiqi that much?

    Even so, she still had a part of Mu Qiqi¡¯s diary.

    She would never believe that Su Zipei would remain unmoved when she showed it to her.

    ***

    The next morning, Mu Qiqi received a call from Sheng Xiao once she got out of bed and was immediately full of focus.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, why the early call? Did something happen?¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ll let me decide where you¡¯ll study? You won¡¯t regret it?¡± Sheng Xiao asked for her confirmation.

    ¡°I won¡¯t regret it!¡± Mu Qiqi answered. ¡°Could it be that you didn¡¯t sleep yesterday over that?¡±

    ¡°You think too much.¡± Sheng Xiao sneered. ¡°I¡¯ve messaged you the name of the professional academy.¡±

    After hanging up with honeyed thoughts, Mu Qiqi opened her inbox and sprung out of her bed once she saw the name of the academy.

    Did Sheng Xiao want her to attend his alma mater and be his underssman?

    Upperssman...underssman. Mu Qiqi quickly decided to follow Sheng Xiao¡¯s footsteps at the very thought.

    Therefore, Mu Qiqi went to school earlier, but that was when Mu Tangxue appeared near the little mansion with her schoolbag.

    She wanted to meet Su Zipei privately!

    Because the security guards stopped her, she waited by the gates just like Mama Mu did before.

    Su Zipei was leaving for the market, as she did every day to resupply for Mu Qiqi, when she found Mu Tangxue standing in the snow. Taken aback for a moment, she realized that it wasn¡¯t Mu Qiqi.

    Although they were twins, there was a distinct air that separated them, and Su Zipei could tell who was who at once.

    Therefore, her reaction was unnatural.

    Really, was the Mu family going to keep sending a different person to bother them without end?

    That is why Su Zipei simply ignored her, but Mu Tangxue stopped her. ¡°Aunt Zipei, I want to talk to you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re waiting for me here and not even going to school? You¡¯re not just going to say a few words.¡± Su Zipei smiled. ¡°Tangxue, how are you going to drive us apart?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that Sis is meeting a man?¡± Mu Tangxue asked Su Zipei.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before¡ªMu Qiqi don¡¯t have the time to meet some stranger. When will you stop smearing her?¡±

    ¡°But what if I have evidence?¡± Mu Tangxue said, and took out a few diary pages that she pieced together from her bag and passed it to Su Zipei. ¡°Take a look, Aunt Zipei. I¡¯m worried about Sis too.¡±

    Su Zipei took the diary pages but did not respond kindly to Mu Tangxue.

    Instead, she simply dumped the pages into her drawer¡ªwho would read such a private thing?

    Why wouldn¡¯t the Mu family leave Qiqi alone?

    Moreover, Mu Qiqi definitely wouldn¡¯t be happy if she learned about that. She was her only rtive, or would she not trust her?

    ***

    Meanwhile, Mu Tangxue didn¡¯t expect Su Zipei to read the diary pages either. In fact, she had expected that Su Zipei was aware of Mu Qiqi¡¯s affair, and that her trip would be wasted.

    Still, telling Mu Qiqi about that and seeing her reaction was fine too.

    ¡°Look, White Lotus Mu ising to ss...¡±

    ¡°Quite brave.¡±

    Mu Qiqi then found Tangxue gesturing at her to talk outside.

    With several minutes left before ss, Mu Qiqi walked outside the ssroom, and Mu Tangxue followed momentster. ¡°When you had gone to school, I handed over the rest of your diary to Aunt Zipei,¡± she told Mu Qiqi. ¡°She must be enjoying your stories about holding hands with a man and what not at home now.¡±

    Mu Qiqi kept her calm appearance despite her panic. ¡°Mu Tangxue, do you know why you¡¯re called White Lotus Mu? That¡¯s because you only know how to hide in dark corners, doing shady business, and yet insist that you¡¯re innocent.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not important,¡± Mu Tangxue replied. ¡°I just want to know who your sugar daddy is. You know very well that he exists even if others wouldn¡¯t believe it. Sister, I¡¯m going to keep poking at that fact and not let go.¡±

    Mu Qiqi red at her coldly, but was not bothered to spare a word with trash like her.

    ¡°I¡¯m kind of excited how Aunt Zipei would look at you when you reach home...what could it be?¡±

    Despite seeing that look of aplishment on Mu Tangxue¡¯s face, Mu Qiqi smiled instead.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about you instead,¡± she said, moving closer to her twin. ¡°Our parents must¡¯ve given you such an ugly look when they heard about your embarrassing story.¡±

    ¡°But that¡¯s how I came to be...from now on, you only have yourself to me. Uncle Mu would actually hit you, and with that tender body of yours...protect it, or you won¡¯t survive one hit!¡±

    ¡°Mu Tangxue, you had better pray that Aunt Zipei did not read my diary or I will make Uncle Mu even angrier with you.¡±

    With that, Mu Qiqi brushed past Mu Tangxue.

 Chapter 48: Splitting Heads and Spilling Blood is Fine Too

    <h4>Chapter 48: Splitting Heads and Spilling Blood is Fine Too</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Right now, Mu Tangxue could hardly get anything out of Mu Qiqi.

    Even if the reality was that she had lost, Mu Qiqi would simply watch and be aughing stock for her twin. At worse, she would bring her down with herself.

    Meanwhile, the ss weed Mu Tangxue¡¯s return with full disdain, since those who tattled would only ever earn hate.

    ¡°Qiqi, I¡¯ll let you in on a secret: There are quite a few others in school thinking about ways they would repay Mu Tangxue,¡± Qian Qian whispered to Mu Qiqi. ¡°It would be quite the show...White Lotus Mu¡¯s days are numbered.¡±

    However, Mu Qiqi was unable to enjoy in the cheer of that victory. After all, she was worried that her aunt would read her diary back home.

    Moreover, Mu Tangxue had seemed to expect that she would be pranked on, since she was used to seeing others y practical jokes on Mu Qiqi herself. Therefore, she never left her seat and remained there until the end of school.

    Once the bell rang, Mu Qiqi dashed to Old Lin¡¯s car and sent a message to Sheng Xiao overseas on the way back.

    [XIaoxiao...Mu Tangxue has given my diary to Aunt Zipei...I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll know my secrets...]

    Nheless, there was no reply from Sheng Xiao since he was having a video conference.

    Without anyone to talk to, Mu Qiqi sent another message.

    [Aunt Zipei must find it hard to ept!]

    Then, holding her phone and summoning her courage, Mu Qiqi waited until she saw Su Zipei at the mansion gates before going up to meet her.

    ¡°You¡¯re home? Come, eat.¡± Su Zipei gestured for her to put down her bag.

    Mu Qiqi could not tell anything from her aunt¡¯s reaction. ¡°Aunt Zipei...¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± she asked.

    Mu Qiqi shook her head since she was not brave enough to ask. Even so, since Su Zipei was not being especially weird, she quickly shrank like a tortoise. ¡°Nothing...¡±

    After their meal, Mu Qiqi went upstairs and sneaked into Su Zipei¡¯s room while her aunt cleaned up the kitchen.

    She was going to check whether the diary pages were there as Mu Tangxue told her, and found it at Su Zipei¡¯s bedside drawer.

    However, she couldn¡¯t simply take them away¡ªshe quickly returned to her own room and wrote several new pages before tearing them apart and piecing them together again with cellophane tape. Then, she switched them for the ones in the bedside drawer when Su Zipei was bathing.

    She had no idea whether Su Zipei had read them, but she would feel better to have those pages that wrote about Sheng Xiao with her.

    She carefully protected her rtionship with Sheng Xiao because liking him was immoral from Su Zipei¡¯s point of view.

    She might have the courage to tell her aunt that she liked him when she eventually entered university, but she only felt an ever-present guilt now.

    Meanwhile, Sheng Xiao still had not replied. Mu Qiqi¡¯s mood was naturally in a mess.

    Nheless, it was when she was about to fall asleep that he finally replied.

    [If you¡¯re afraid, why continue?]

    Mu Qiqi held her phone, feeling distaste at those words.

    [I¡¯m only afraid. I want to continue, even if it means splitting heads and spilling blood.]

    Then, it was another long wait and Mu Qiqi dozed off. It was only next morning when she found Sheng Xiao¡¯s reply, ¡°How are you going to get first ce if you sleep sote?¡±

    That man¡ªhe could never stay on topic!

    Mu Qiqi sat up on bed with a silly smile, and went downstairs where she saw Su Zipei. ¡°Good morning, Aunt Zipei...¡±

    ¡°Hurry up with your breakfast. I¡¯ve just been informed by your school that I¡¯m going for a parent-teacher meeting next Monday,¡± Su Zipei told her with an unnatural look. ¡°Qiqi, I think I shouldn¡¯t go since I would only embarrass you...after all, I do know that Eaton students are born in money and power.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m going to blush harder if you do that, Aunt Zipei? It¡¯s fine, you should go... it would be horrible if I don¡¯t have a guardian representing me.¡± Mu Qiqi stuck her tongue out at her aunt. ¡°To me you¡¯re no different from my biological mother, and it¡¯s not like we aren¡¯tparable to others in terms of social standing.¡±

    Su Zipei tousled her head and nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go.¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded.

    When she reached school, everyone was talking about the parent-teacher meeting too.

    With the semester almost over, it was the school¡¯s practice to invite parents and guardians with concern to their children¡¯s results, although it was also a thinly-veiled event of invidiousparisons.

    After all, those who could attend Eaton basically came from rich families, with Mu Qiqi herself being the sole exception.

    As such, Qian Qian asked Mu Qiqi while resting her chin on her hand, ¡°Who¡¯sing from your home for the conference?¡±

    ¡°I only have my aunt. Who do you think?¡± Mu Qiqi answered with another question.

    ¡°What about that thing?¡± Qian Qian nodded at Mu Tangxue.

    ¡°Nothing to do with me.¡± Mu Qiqi replied.

    ¡°As is usual with Eaton,¡± Qian Qian reminded her, ¡°every student here belongs to families of wealth and power. They¡¯ll be dressed in branded stuff from head to toe, but if your auntes... she might have to endure some ugly stares, since you are aware that the rich are very materialistic.¡±

    Mu Qiqi knew too that Su Zipei would only be humiliated if she came. How could she bear having that happen?

    Mu Tangxue knew about Mu Qiqi¡¯s situation too, and hence approached her during recess and said, ¡°Sis, could you be asking Aunt Zipei toe to the conference?¡±

    Mu Qiqi turned and throw her a mind-your-own-business look.

    ¡°Both my parents will being. It¡¯s a pity your guardianship no longer belongs to the Mu family, so they can¡¯t help you. Still, if you really asked Aunt Zipei toe, it would only be very awkward, you know? She¡¯s poor for life, and she¡¯s going to be made a joke when she presents herself.¡±

    Mu Qiqi gave her a single nce and loudly yelled so that the whole ss could hear, ¡°Shut your stinking mouth and go back to your seat. Please work with me ¡¯cause I don¡¯t want to see your face, okay?¡±

    Mu Tangxue did not say another word. She turned and went back to her seat because Mu Qiqi certainly had no one else who could attend the parent-teacher conference for her!

    How embarrassing could she get?

    Therefore, Mu Tangxue grinned coldly!

    Since she could leave the Mu family so elegantly, she must now pay the price.

    Nheless, Mu Qiqi started to hesitate after Mu Tangxue spoke to her. It was not as if she was unhappy with Su Zipei, but she was worried that the other parents might give her a hard time, and she was absolutely unwilling to allow someone she cherished be upset.

    That being said, she had no one else...

    Therefore, during recess, she hesitated for a while but ended up calling Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao...what should I do?¡±

 Chapter 49: You Know My Tastes

    <h4>Chapter 49: You Know My Tastes</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Have your aunt attend...and she must attend.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Mu Qiqi was very worried that Su Zipei would be mocked, especially by Mama Mu, and she didn¡¯t want her to go through such shame.

    ¡°Leave the rest to Jing Yun.¡±

    With a few days left until the conference, would leaving things to Jing Yun spare Aunt Zipei the mockery? Mu Qiqi knew very well that aristocraticposure and elegance basically overflowed from the bone, whereas Su Zipei¡¯s aura was very in.

    Still, she cannot be absent from the parent-teacher conference even if there was no telling what would happen.

    Qian Qian appeared to see through her distress, and therefore told her, ¡°So what if your aunt attends? Whypete riches at our age? If you¡¯re afraid that White Lotus Mu would try to bully her, I can tell our parents to help shield your aunt.¡±

    Mu Qiqi could not help but smile. ¡°Thanks. You¡¯re very kind...but I¡¯ll think of something.¡±

    In fact, Qian Qian was right. Mu Qiqi could fight with her life if anyone tried to bully her aunt.

    ***

    In the evening, Mu Qiqi returned home to find that Jing Yun had arranged for a stylist toe to the little mansion and give Su Zipei a makeover.

    ¡°Qiqi, you¡¯re home.¡± Su Zipei was sitting on the couch, allowing the stylist to trim her hair as she wanted.

    ¡°Aunt Zipei...you...¡±

    ¡°Young Master Sheng told me not to embarrass you in the parent-teacher conference. That¡¯s why he has arranged for a stylist for me, who will also be teaching me a little about fashion. You wouldn¡¯t have to worry when the timees.¡± Su Zipei grinned. ¡°Young Master Sheng is really

    ¡®And that is why I love that man so much,¡¯ Mu Qiqi thought.

    ¡°Well, you guys carry on. I¡¯ll go upstairs and do my homework,¡± Mu Qiqi said as she carried her bag upstairs, but she had already whipped out her phone to message Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, are you really giving Aunt Zipei a makeover? In just a few days?¡±

    Sheng Xiao received the text but did not reply. Nheless, he could tell from how excited the little one was that she must be anxiously waiting for the conference now.

    Mu Qiqi herself decided too that she wouldn¡¯t hang her head after learning that Sheng Xiao did not give up. If someone were to really bully her aunt, she would put her life on the line to protect her.

    Nevertheless, she wasn¡¯t sure when Sheng Xiao would return to the country, which was why she took some during the weekend and sought out a designer. With the n she had made and some pocket money she had saved, she asked that he instruct her in his craft.

    She did not need the cufflinks to be exquisite, but she would ensure there wouldn¡¯t be any other pair like it in this world.

    ***

    Three dayster, Su Zipei was apletely different person in outward appearance.

    Her long, silky hair was now wavy and mid-length, which entuated her beautiful facial features. Coupled with perfect makeup, Mu Qiqi was left surprised that women could look so different by prettying up.

    As for her clothing¡ªhaving lived frugally, Su Zipei¡¯s clothes were usually in and matched randomly. However, after having a professional help her revamp her wardrobe with matching dresses, she no longer wore mismatched items.

    In fact, she now resembled an English noble from every aspect, even mannerisms.

    ¡°Aunt Zipei...I can¡¯t recognize you.¡± Mu Qiqi could not help but marvel at Su Zipei¡¯s change.

    That was when a tall figure moved behind her and touched her shoulder. ¡°So excited? Hmm?¡±

    Mu Qiqi turned and almost jumped when she found Sheng Xiao. She restrained herself, stopping short of diving into his arms since Su Zipei was around.

    ¡°Brother Xiao...why are you here?¡±

    ¡°To check on the fruits of mybor.¡± Sheng Xiao was tired¡ªhis flight had barelynded, but he rushed to the little mansion ignoring all else, his thoughts on the little one.

    Then, he turned to give Su Zipei a thorough, sharp nce. ¡°Not bad.¡±

    ¡°Yes. You¡¯ll definitely be the most beautiful person tomorrow, Aunt Zipei,¡± Mu Qiqi eximed, ¡°but, Xiaoxiao...I mean Brother Xiao, what if someone tries to hit on her?¡±

    ¡°Stay cold throughout the meeting. Look at others as if they are below you, and don¡¯t reply to anyone¡ªespecially to Mama Mu¡¯s provocations. Remember,e tomorrow, everyone else is a joke apart from yourself.¡±

    Those words left both Su Zipei and Mu Qiqi¡¯s blood boiling with anticipation.

    Still, Mu Qiqi and Su Zipeipleted each other, and her aunt needed her to work together as well.

    ¡°And you,¡± Sheng Xiao said, turning to Mu Qiqi. ¡°Show people a look that says ¡®my aunt is that noble and cold, so turn away if you can¡¯t ept that¡¯. Keep calm even when Mu Tangxue tries to provoke you, and emanateposure from your very bones.¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded. ¡°Got it, Xiao...Brother Xiao.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you two do your best tomorrow. I¡¯m going home.¡±

    It had just been a few minutes and he was already leaving.

    Nheless, Mu Qiqi stopped him. ¡°Stay for dinner?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s something else,¡± Sheng Xiao replied, but also quietly mouthed, ¡°see you tonight.¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded and let him pass. ¡°I¡¯ll see you out...¡±

    ¡°Save your strength for the conference tomorrow,¡± Sheng Xiao mocked, and turned to leave.

    Even if Mu Qiqi wanted to see him every given moment, he was really busy.

    ¡°Young Master Sheng is so nice...¡± Su Zipei murmured then. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on him, to take care of us even when he¡¯s so busy...I really hope that he could find a beautiful rich daughter and live happily.¡±

    Mu Qiqi could not help but ask her aunt right then, ¡°What do you think Brother Xiao¡¯s type is, Aunt Zipei?¡±

    Su Zipei thought about it, only to shake her head. ¡°I really can¡¯t imagine who would match him.¡±

    That left Mu Qiqi at once happy and sad.

    After all, she was so in, and him so dazzling.

    She didn¡¯t even know whether Sheng Xiao liked her or was toying with her out of a moment of thrill.

    ***

    Jing Yun received Sheng Xiao on his way back from the mansion.

    ¡°Young Master, the g is starting soon. There will be many daughters from rich and famous families, and it looks like the chairman wants you and your siblings to choose from them.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care, you know my tastes.¡± Sheng Xiao replied. ¡°I¡¯ll leave halfway through the g, think of something for me.¡±

    ¡°Understood, young master.¡±

    For Sheng Xiao, no matter what golden ratio of figures there would be, all of them wouldn¡¯tpare to the dainty one in the little mansion!

 Chapter 50: I Never Thought About Escaping Alone

    <h4>Chapter 50: I Never Thought About Escaping Alone</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Amidst the bustling crowd and the clinking champagne sses at the g, Sheng Xiao was sitting in a corner, bored and unwilling to join the meaningless, time-wasting gathering.

    When Papa Sheng saw him, he gestured at a number of singledies to approach him. However, even if those many daughters of famed families had every intention to do so, they simply were not brave enough.

    Be that as it may, there was one youngdy from the Jiang family who mboyantly walked to him, wanting to challenge the legend amongst aristocratic circles. ¡°Young Master Sheng, do you mind if I take the seat next to yours?¡±

    Sheng Xiao opened his eyes for a single nce at her stunning figure, but sneered. ¡°I prefer tness rather than mountains. By the way, Miss Jiang, could you have chanced upon the term ¡®bimbo¡¯ before?¡±

    Miss Jiang was taken aback, a fire promptly igniting beneath his eyes.

    ¡°It seems that you do not value women at all, Young Master Sheng.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong. There are some whom I value.¡±

    ¡°And who would that be?¡±

    Sheng Xiao smiled and rose from the couch, saying, ¡°I¡¯m off to do something exciting with her. Want toe with me?¡±

    Miss Jiang was at once troubled and embarrassed. After all, no one could be as unrestrained as Sheng Xiao and be totally unafraid of stepping on someone else¡¯s toes, even if that pompous personality of his always made him the center of attention.

    Meanwhile, Sheng Xiao went to Jing Yun, since he knew that his assistant would have checked in with Papa Sheng and informed his father that he had to leave immediately.

    Right after Sheng Xiao left the hotel, he told Jing Yun, ¡°Get down.¡±

    ¡°Young Master, please straighten things up first before meeting Miss Qiqi. Even I would have to suffer otherwise.¡±

    Jing Yun had made an excuse for Sheng Xiao that something urgent had cropped up and required Sheng Xiao¡¯s immediate attention.

    Nheless, Sheng Xiao said nothing and instead waved him off, gesturing for his assistant to return home.

    Then, he drove to the little mansion and sent the little one a message while he waited downstairs.

    Not a momentter, Mu Qiqi ran and entered the car, the fragrance of her shampoo wafting from her body and reaching Sheng Xiao¡¯s nose. Even so, that faint sweetness was much more rxing than the expensive perfume the women in the g had worn, and without holding back, he rested his head on her shoulder. ¡°That¡¯s a rxing scent. Use that shampoo from now on¡ªyou¡¯re not allowed to change it.¡±

    Meanwhile, Mu Qiqi saw his dark jacket, and knew at once that he had just left from some important event.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you busy?¡±

    Sheng Xiao pulled back in ssic tsundere fashion. ¡°I¡¯m leaving then...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± Mu Qiqi quickly caught him. ¡°It¡¯s so difficult for me to meet you...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not afraid of your aunt?¡± He cast her a sideway look.

    ¡°I am...but my heart can¡¯t be controlled too.¡±

    ¡°Because it¡¯s under my control,¡± Sheng Xiao replied.

    Mu Qiqi lowered her head at those words, and mumbled, ¡°Then what about your heart?¡±

    Sheng Xiao pretended that he did not hear her, and leaned on her shoulder again, his eyes closed to rest. Mu Qiqi did not press him either, because she knew her affection was one-sided, and that would remain the same even if Sheng Xiao would not reciprocate.

    It was a long timeter when he spoke again. ¡°Don¡¯t forget your roots and your ambition because of me.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was slightly dismayed at those words, before bringing out a small giftbox from her pocket and handed it to Sheng Xiao. ¡°A gift for you.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Sheng Xiao received and opened it to find the pair of cufflinks. He looked as if he was used to it.

    ¡°I made it myself.¡± Mu Qiqi added.

    Still, even as Sheng Xiao handily put his gift into his pocket, he said instead, ¡°Go back. Your aunt will be looking for you.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao...¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡±

    Even so, Mu Qiqi remained in the car and did not move an inch. Only then did Sheng Xiao took her wrist and pulled her closer. ¡°I told you¡ªdon¡¯t even think of running away by yourself after you¡¯ve dragged me into hell.¡±

    ¡°I never did.¡± Mu Qiqi replied unhappily. ¡°But...I¡¯m afraid of being demanding, Xiaoxiao....I can only do this cautiously.¡±

    Perhaps intoxicated, Sheng Xiao grabbed her and ced her over his own thighs.

    Mu Qiqi was certainly stunned. She had never sat on him in such a position.

    That being said, both of them could clearly fear each other¡¯s warmth, and she could smell the scent of red wine lingering on his body.

    ¡°Have you been drinking?¡±

    Sheng Xiao started to say something but suddenly saw someone walking through the woods, and quickly put Mu Qiqi back on her seat. He waited until the figure left and said, ¡°Go back. I¡¯lle again tomorrow night.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Qiqi nodded and got down from the car.

    Her heart was a mess and feeling miserable as she watched him drive off.

    It was clearly so scandalous and they clearly had to be very careful, so why did she plunge herself headfirst into it all?

    Soon, she reached her room.

    She had already given him his gift but he did not react much...perhaps he didn¡¯t like something made by a kid like her.

    However, unbeknownst to her, Sheng Xiao had stopped his car beside the road after driving off and taken out the giftbox from her to touch the cufflinks in it.

    This was the first time he received a handmade gift, despite havinge to possess many things since he was a child.

    Though the design was not anything to speak of and was even a little adorably ugly, he kept it in his pocket when he remembered that it carried her feelings.

    In fact, it was his chest pocket¡ªclose to his heart.

    ***

    Su Zipei was already prepared when Mu Qiqi went downstairs the next morning.

    After all, she would be striving for her niece¡¯s honor in Eaton.

    Mu Qiqi promptly gave her a big thumbs up when she found her aunt covered in luxury goods. ¡°You¡¯re too beautiful today!¡±

    ¡°As long as you¡¯re satisfied. Everything is so expensive, I¡¯m afraid I might break something!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be nervous, Aunt Zipei. Just do what Xiao...Brother Xiao told you yesterday. Rx, you won¡¯t break anything!¡±

    Su Zipei smiled and tapped Mu Qiqi¡¯s nose. ¡°Rx. I know what matters, and I definitely won¡¯t embarrass you when it matters.¡±

    Su Zipei made an okay hand sign and left the little mansion together with Su Zipei.

    Even Old Lin was looking at her differently. ¡°Miss Su, you look beautiful today.¡±

    Su Zipei smiled in return as Sheng Xiao taught her.

    That was how one stood above the crowd.

    But as they drove off, Mu Qiqi, who was telling Su Zipei to stay calm herself, was beginning to feel nervous...

    Because she knew that Papa Mu and Mama Mu were definitely going to waste no time making things difficult for Su Zipei!

 Chapter 51: Simply Unbelievable

    <h4>Chapter 51: Simply Unbelievable</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Once they reached the gates of Eaton, Su Zipei and Mu Qiqi both got off Old Lin¡¯s car from different sides and went inside.

    The stylist had trained Su Zipei how to walk gracefully too. Though brief, Su Zipei grasped the key points, which were basically to hold her head high and keep her chest out. A person¡¯s posture was important here, since it presented a woman as prim and proper.

    When Mu Qiqi looked around, she would notice that the other students would asionally let their eyes linger on Su Zipei¡ªnot in mockery but in breathlessness.

    Even the principal, who happened to pass by, watched as both herself and Su Zipei walked pass him, taking notice of Su Zipei¡¯s every step.

    ¡°Do I pass?¡± Su Zipei quickly asked her when no one else was around.

    Mu Qiqi smiled and gave her a huge thumbs-up.

    With Su Zipei holding her shoulder, they soon arrived near Mu Qiqi¡¯s ssroom. Most students and their parents had arrived as well, including Mu Tangxue and Mama Mu.

    They hade early tough at Mu Qiqi, but in the instant when Su Zipei stepped inside the ssroom in her ck coat, holding a handbag adorned with diamonds, they were left doubting their own eyes.

    After all, Su Zipei was younger than every other parent present, being several years younger than Mama Mu as well. Her exquisite makeover naturally made her stand out, and she was much more eye-catching than Mama Mu.

    ¡°Dear...is that your aunt?¡±

    Mu Tangxue nodded and turned to her mother. ¡°Yes, Mommy.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it...¡± Mama Mu¡¯s chest was hot

    Mu Qiqi even looked over to observe their reaction, and therefore smiled coldly. Sometimes she actually suspected that Su Zipei was her actual biological mother, and she had no rtions with the mother-daughter pair over there.

    Qian Qian quickly went to Mu Qiqi as she went to her seat. ¡°Your aunt is so beautiful! What were you afraid of?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because you haven¡¯t seen how shameless some people can be. I¡¯m just afraid my aunt would be bullied!¡± Mu Qiqi quietly replied.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid. My mom and I are on your side.¡±

    And just as Mu Qiqi predicted, while the rest of the ss were still waiting for more parents toe, Mama Mu had suddenly appeared before Su Zipei. ¡°Look, my dear little sister looks simply extraordinary after her makeover.¡±

    However, Su Zipeipletely ignored her, merely keeping her hand on Mu Qiqi¡¯s shoulder and having a lively conversation.

    Left embarrassed, Mama Mu could only return to Mu Tangxue, just as the other parents giggled.

    Su Zipei did not even looked at her!

    On the other hand, Qian Qian¡¯s mother suddenly asked Su Zipei. ¡°Your handbag...¡±

    Mama Mu smiled coldly then. After all, Su Zipei was putting on airs to impress the other parents¡ªthat handbag could only either be borrowed or a rip-off, and there was no way she could have gotten it on her own.

    No even a rich wife like herself recognized the brand of that bag.

    However, all her expectations were subverted. Su Zipei gave Qian Qian¡¯s mother a smile and exined, ¡°That¡¯s right. The Queen of Ennd once used something simr. There are only two in the world: one in Buckingham Pce, and you¡¯re looking at the other one.¡±

    ¡°My goodness. It¡¯s so beautiful...¡±

    Su Zipei then lifted the handbag and gestured it to the other woman. ¡°Want to take a look?¡±

    ¡°Can I?¡± Qian Qian¡¯s mother was stunned.

    ¡°Of course.¡± With that, Su Zipei passed her the bag, which she received carefully and looked through thoroughly.

    However, that was when Mama Mu eximed, ¡°Of course you can, because it¡¯s a fake!¡±

    ¡°A fake?¡±

    ¡°Truth be told, my sister doesn¡¯t have what it takes to afford that handbag. How could a woman who lives in the slums and befriends bottom-feeders afford such an expensive thing?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget where you were born before you talk about me,¡± Su Zipei retorted softly. ¡°Would you tell the others that youe from the slums too?¡±

    Mama Mu¡¯s face went red at once.

    ¡°If you could marry rich, why can¡¯t I?¡± Su Zipei pressed. ¡°Or are you ufortable with the fact that I¡¯m younger and better-looking?¡±

    Mama Mu flushed immediately.

    ¡°Well, who could you have married, Aunt Zipei? We¡¯lle visit someday,¡± Mu Tangxue said, arriving quickly to her mother¡¯s rescue.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have toe. After all, we aren¡¯t that familiar with each other.¡±

    ¡°But wasn¡¯t it just months ago that our uncle was still that drunk gambler who owes gangsters money?¡±

    ¡°And? Do I need your permission to remarry?¡± Su Zipei asked confidently in return. ¡°I¡¯ve always thought that the Mu family has been arrogant, but to think of it, the saying that the apple doesn¡¯t fall far from the tree must be true...does the family not teach any manners?¡±

    The other parents were watching the exchange interestedly as if it was a movie.

    Naturally, they could also see that Mama Mu was the one trying to provoke Su Zipei from the very start. She was doing nothing other than mocking another¡¯s birth.

    Meanwhile, Qian Qian¡¯s mother, whose attitude was just like her own daughter¡¯s, could not simply watch as someone she liked was being bullied. ¡°If you say it is fake, Missus Mu,¡± she asked, ¡°could you tell me if you actually recognize it?¡±

    Mama Mu was lost for words. Despite having married rich for years, Papa Mu¡¯s strictness limited her to staying at home and handling its affairs. Where would she have had the time to care about such things?

    All she knew were the branded goods she had usually used herself...

    ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t. Then how could you tell that it¡¯s a fake?¡±

    ¡°Zipei knows very well that I¡¯m always busy caring for my children and cannot pay attention to such things...¡±

    ¡°Then why would you mock her saying that it¡¯s a fake?¡± Qian Qian¡¯s mother pressed, humiliating Mama Mu.

    Having seen that Mama Mu was stuttering and unable to say a word, Su Zipei simply smiled and ignored her again.

    Mama Mu wanted a hole she could bury herself in right then... t was so embarrassing!

    Mu Tangxue was staring nkly, while Mu Qiqi looked around for any signs of Papa Mu.

    Mu Tangxue did mention before that both their parents wereing. But where was he?

    In truth, Mu Qiqi knew the answer: it would only be too unusual that Papa Mu would show up in such a ce for Mu Tangxue.

    Now, Mu Tangxue might possibly understand what an emphatic defeat was.

    After all, what just happened was exactly that.

    Mu Qiqi loved her aunt so much. Su Zipei had been soposed that her poise wouldn¡¯t lose to anyone else despite the setting.

    Face didn¡¯t actually matter, but she certainly enjoyed watching her aunt shining so dazzlingly!

    Xiaoxiao¡¯s stylist was simply impressive...to actually make a wonder out of the mundane.

    In the end, they would show White Lotus Mu that it wasn¡¯t just Mu Qiqi who had left the Mu family¡ªeven her aunt¡¯s life was improving considerably!

 Chapter 52: Daughters Can Simply Be Sacrificed

    <h4>Chapter 52: Daughters Can Simply Be Sacrificed</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Soon, the ss teacher entered the ssroom, speaking to the parents about everything from idle talk to helping their children choose a professional academy while easing the child¡¯s nervousness, as well as the important matter of rmendation.

    The ss teacher was also clearly looking at Mu Qiqi when she mentioned the word ¡®rmendation¡¯¡ªboth her grades as well as her victory in the recent mathematicspetition had certainly helped her secure the requirements.

    ¡°Looks like she¡¯s decided to rmend you, Qiqi.¡± Qian Qian whispered beside her ear.

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell,¡± Mu Qiqi replied.

    ¡°Really? It was just a matter of time for you to get the rmendation with your grades. Either way, there¡¯s no chance for that subpar sister of yours,¡± Qian Qian added, deliberately speaking louder so that both Mu Tangxue and Mama Mu could hear too.

    Mu Tangxue turned to stare at Qian Qian with an unfathomable expression, only to have Qian Qian stick her tongue out at her.

    ¡°No rmendation for you! Serves you right, serves you right!¡±

    Nheless, Mu Qiqi¡¯s grades that spoke for itself was naturally another reason Su Zipei could hold her head up high in Eaton. After having been bullied at Van Gogh, she shone like a polished diamond after arriving in Eaton,

    On the other hand, Mu Tanguxe now only scored the most modest of grades despite her immense gap above Mu Qiqi in the past. Worse, her performance in various departments werecking aspared to her own twin.

    Naturally, Mama Mu could not even raise her head!

    ¡°Mommy...I¡¯m sorry.¡± Mu Tangxue apologized to her pretentiously. ¡°My bad, I¡¯ve embarrassed you!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thatter.¡± It has been a long day with many setbacks for Mama Mu.

    Su Zipei had already given her a hard time, and now there was Mu Qiqi.

    Her daughters had clearly been raised the same. Even so, although Mu Qiqi had been a hellraiser who stirred every problem possible when she was still in the family, she turned into such an excellent student after leaving. Was that nothing less than one almighty p in the face?

    ¡°Alright, mommy.¡± Mu Tangxue was aware that the day was not hers, and so did not say much else.

    Afterwards, the entire ss was talking about the rmended student and how beautiful Mu Qiqi¡¯s aunt was,pletely ignoring Mama Mu and Mu Tangxue. Unable to bear the belittling, Mama Mu excused herself halfway through the parent-teacher conference.

    Then, as Qian Qian looked at Mu Qiqi sprawled over her desk, she grunted, ¡°White Lotus Mu deserves it!¡±

    Indeed, even Mu Tangxue hated her own mother to abandon her at such a scene...

    Meanwhile, Mu Qiqi did not say a word. She simply held Su Zipei¡¯s right hand, their bond wordless yet more intimate than between Mu Qiqi and her own mother.

    ***

    After the conference was over, the ss teacher invited both Mu Qiqi and Su Zipei to the school office.

    Naturally, it was about the rmendation.

    ¡°Qiqi, your grades would definitely get you into Sheng Ting University with the rmendation, although you might not be able to choose your faculty. Would you take the opportunity?¡±

    Sheng Ting University.

    Mu Qiqi was stunned at the very name, but shook her head despite Su Zipei¡¯s hopeful look. ¡°I want to take the exam and choose the faculty I want, Teacher.¡±

    The ss teacher was left puzzled. ¡°Are you sure? Because you might not make it through exams if you don¡¯t take the rmendation.¡±

    ¡°I want to achieve my own target through my own hard work, Teacher.¡± Mu Qiqi replied determinedly.

    ¡°To think that you would skip out on Sheng Ting...which university do you have in mind, then?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I dislike Sheng Ting, I just want to prove myself,¡± Mu Qiqi corrected herself. ¡°Sorry for letting you down, Teacher.¡±

    ¡°I had expected that actually. Still, I won¡¯t force you since you¡¯ve made your choice. Do your best, Qiqi.¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded. After Sheng Xiao had spent an entire night finding a faculty for her, she had already decided to do her best to be admitted into that faculty.

    As such, she declined the rmendation!

    After they left the office, Su Zipei could not help asking Mu Qiqi in slight dismay, ¡°What if...you don¡¯t pass your exams?¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zipei, could you trust me on this? It¡¯s my life, and I will do all I can to work it out.¡±

    ¡°Very well then.¡± Su Zipei nodded.

    Everyone did not notice Mu Tangxue, who was feigning knocking on the office door and instead actually listening on their conversation.

    She did not expect that Mu Qiqi could be so confident. Did she think that getting into Sheng Ting by taking the exams was so easy?

    Whatever the case may be, she would im the rmendation for herself¡ªnot only because she wanted to get in the best university, but also because it belonged to Mu Qiqi.

    ***

    Regardless, Mu Qiqi and Su Zipei definitely strutted in the parent-teacher conference, while Mu Tangxue became aughing stock.

    When Qian Qian remembered that Mu Tangxue was left alone, she sighed emotionally. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a mother like that¡ªbut she actually did it, putting her own daughter out as a target after losing face.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you...luckily you left the Mu family. No wonder Mu Tangxue behaves so abnormally¡ªnone of them act like normal people.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like they answer to no one.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s been that way after marrying into the Mu family,¡± Mu Qiqi replied. ¡°The husband is so strict that she had no ce to express her own opinions. And for profit, she would sacrifice a daughter just like that.¡±

    ¡°Then Mu Tangxue isn¡¯t that well off in the Mu family either...¡±

    ¡®That¡¯s for sure¡¯, Mu Qiqi thought.

    After she had left the Mu family, Mu Tangxue would have to shoulder all negative feelings in the family by herself.

    Or did she think that she would be the only child, spoiled by the whole family?

    Mu Qiqi understood everything and texted Xiaoxiao immediately after school was over in the evening, telling him everything that happened in the conference.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never been so excited. I felt like I was floating when I saw Aunt Zipei looking so dazzling!¡±

    Sheng Xiao smiled, understanding that the little one was proud. ¡°Remember to repay me.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡±

    Then, she also told him about declining the school¡¯s rmendation. ¡°Although I find myself a little silly, I would rather depend on myself.¡±

    ¡°You have the ability.¡± Sheng Xiao answered as is.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, I wanted to see you...I think this is the happiest I¡¯ve been!¡±

    Mu Qiqi was typing as she got down from her car, only noticing then that Sheng Xiao¡¯s car was parked outside the little mansion.

    She ran to it excitedly.

 Chapter 53: Will We Be Found Out?

    <h4>Chapter 53: Will We Be Found Out?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Xiao...Brother Xiao.¡±

    Sheng Xiao was sitting in the living room at the moment, flipping through various TV channels.

    ¡°Wash your hands, it¡¯s time for dinner.¡± Su Zipei stepped out from the kitchen, calling out to Mu Qiqi when she entered before returning to the kitchen.

    Mu Qiqi walked to Sheng Xiao and held his hand sneakily, letting go in an instant because she was afraid that Su Zipei would notice.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go change.¡±

    Sheng Xiao gestured for her to hurry, an indulgent look lurking just beneath his eyes.

    Soon, Mu Qiqi had changed and headed downstairs. Su Zipei had everything ready and Sheng Xiao was sitting at the dinner table as well.

    ¡°Thank you, Young Master Sheng. Qiqi would¡¯ve definitely been given a hard time if not for you,¡± Su Zipei told him as she sat. ¡°Look at you¡ªspending the money and the manpower...we really don¡¯t know how to repay you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Qiqi can pay meter,¡± Sheng Xiao said simply, which sounded as if the debt could wait until Mu Qiqi started to work as an adult.

    Only both himself and Mu Qiqi knew its deeper meaning, which was why Mu Qiqi blushed.

    To hide her red face, she hid herself behind her bowl, pretending to be hungry and eating quickly.

    ¡°Slow down, kiddo.¡±

    Sheng Xiao turned to grin at her and began to eat nonchntly as well, while Mu Qiqi finished her meal soon enough and quickly told the other two, ¡°I¡¯m finished. I¡¯m going to study upstairs.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Sheng, please understand...you¡¯ve spoiled the child!¡±

    ¡°Good,¡± Sheng Xiao simply replied, although his words had another meaning. ¡°I did say that I hope that she would strut in Jianchuan.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t do. You are going to have a family eventually...you can¡¯t stay by her side forever. Young Master Sheng, you have done enough for us and we couldn¡¯t ask for more, and I¡¯m absolutely willing to dedicate my life to you.¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not answer. It would be right to say that he did not need a dedication in the future since that was too far ahead.

    Right now, the reward he wanted was Mu Qiqi and nothing else.

    Soon, Sheng Xiao finished his dinner and left as well. Since it was a little early, he returned to Huang Yao to do some work before returning outside the little mansion at around nine.

    Mu Qiqi sneaked out the door and into his car when she received his text.

    This time, they drove off not to amusement parks or woods, but to the highest peak of Jianchuan to enjoy the night view.

    They had to stay in the car because it was too cold, but Mu Qiqi was extremely thrilled with the overlooking view of the city.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao...¡±

    Sheng Xiao said nothing, and simply pulled her to himself.

    She sat on him, her hands wrapping over his neck. None of them spoke as they enjoyed the intimate moment.

    ¡°Get into the faculty of engineering in Sheng Ting, and I¡¯ll have a ce to stay ready for you,¡± Sheng Xiao suddenly spoke.

    ¡°What?¡± Mu Qiqi heard and understood, but was in such disbelief she tried to confirm it.

    ¡°I won¡¯t repeat myself.¡± Sheng Xiao never had such patience.

    ¡°Is...is that a promise to me?¡± Mu Qiqi summoned her courage to ask him. ¡°Can I think of it that way?¡±

    Sheng Xiao moved closer without sparing her room to escape and looked in the eyes. ¡°Did you think that you could run?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not running...but are we cohabiting when I attend university?¡±

    Sheng Xiao could not help butugh at her words, leaving her utterly enchanted.

    ¡°Cohabit? Is that what your brain thinks of all the time? Hmm?¡±

    Mu Qiqi turned away and ignored him, feeling teased.

    However, just as he pretended to let her go, she moved closer again. ¡°Fine, I¡¯m wrong, alright? I just can¡¯t believe¡ªno, I don¡¯t even dare to imagine how much I want to be by your side, Xiaoxiao. Even so, there are times I find that hope hard toe true.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re on the road to hell. What¡¯s there to fear?¡± he asked, poking fun at her. ¡°You¡¯ve already gone bad, and do you think keeping that in check would change the ending?¡±

    Mu Qiqi considered it for a moment before nodding. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    A cold wind blew on her face then, stabbing into her bone.

    However, the kiss from Sheng Xiao left her entire body scorched.

    She simply liked him and was so utterly captivated by him that she wouldn¡¯t have anyints even if she were to go to hell right then.

    Later, Sheng Xiao took her home. If anyone had seen her lips then, they would certainly know that she had been doing something naughty.

    And this time, she wasn¡¯t so lucky.

    When she had been sneaking inside, she didn¡¯t notice Su Zipei near the kitchen door.

    It was only when she was upstairs that she faintly heard the sound of a door closing.

    Her heart began to beat rapidly. Did Su Zipei find out that she left the house?

    As such, she quickly called Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, I think Aunt Zipei saw mee home. Will we be found out?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re that afraid, whye out to meet me?¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao...¡± she pleaded meekly.

    Helpless, Sheng Xiao told her, ¡°Go to sleep. I¡¯ll think of something.¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded, but she was definitely not sleeping tonight. Even so, she could not think of anything by herself.

    Su Zipei had been shocked to find her niece entering the house so carefully, and in turn, remembered what Mu Tangxue told her: a man often took Mu Qiqi out at night and showered her with gifts.

    Could her niece really be hiding something from her?

    With that thought, Su Zipei quickly took out the diary pages from her bedside drawer and read them, but did not find much clues.

    Mu Qiqi asionally mentioned a boy, but as she had told her, it was about a boy from school.

    But who did she sneak out to meet?

    Sheng Xiao had showed up in the afternoon, so it couldn¡¯t be him.

    Could Qiqi really have a sugar daddy?

    Impossible!

    Even so, Su Zipei knew that she wouldn¡¯t get a confession from Mu Qiqi just like that, and as such, pretended that the matter never happened at all.

    Mu Qiqi herself stayed calm in the next morning as well, since Xiaoxiao instructed her not to act guilty even if she was exposed. It would be no different than admitting otherwise!

    ¡°Good morning, Aunt Zipei.¡± Mu Qiqi did not appear any different when she left her bedroom.

    ¡°Hurry up and eat your breakfast!¡± Su Zipei did not interrogate her immediately.

    Instead, she would check her niece¡¯s room when she was at school for any clues she could get.

 Chapter 54: The Little One Really Doesnâ€™t Know When to Stop!

    <h4>Chapter 54: The Little One Really Doesn¡¯t Know When to Stop!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Meanwhile, after their embarrassment at the parent-teacher conference, Mu Tangxue and Mama Mu kept quiet about things. None of them were brave enough to tell Papa Mu since Mu Tangxue¡¯s grades were nothing to brag about and Mama Mu was humiliated in the meeting.

    When Papa Mu asked, Mu Tangxue told him that the teacher did not actually announce which student would be receiving the rmendation. Moreover, after having eavesdropped on Mu Qiqi when she refused the rmendation, Mu Tangxue dropped hints to her father that he could help her secure it.

    Even if Mu Tangxue¡¯s grades were not particrly outstanding, her many participation awards in variouspetitions meant that it would not be too difficult for her to get the rmendation as long as the teacher would not y favorites. Naturally, one of the conditions for that was for Papa Mu to speak to the school.

    Now, he listened to her, leisurely sipping his coffee and nodding. ¡°I promised to attend the parent-teacher conference, but I had missed it because of work.¡±

    ¡°Of course I can help you with the rmendation, my good daughter. You¡¯re the pride of the Mu family.¡±

    Papa Mu agreed to her request, even calling his secretary so that he would definitely secure the rmendation.

    Mu Tangxue quietly celebrated. ¡°Thank you, daddy.¡±

    Since everyone really expected that Mu Qiqi would im the rmendation, Mu Tangxue believed that it would be taking away something that belonged to her twins if she got it.

    No one would know that Mu Qiqi had refused the rmendation, and only then would she repulse others by her high-and-mighty attitude.

    ***

    On the other hand, Su Zipei sneaked into Mu Qiqi¡¯s room after her niece left. She looked through the ces where girls would often hide their things, but found nothing suspicious.

    However, she did find the blue diamond hairpin and Christmas mitten on Mu Qiqi¡¯s desk, which were not especially kept from her. Naturally, she did not remember seeing those things before.

    Could those be the gifts from that man?

    Su Zipei did not touch them and simply left the room so that Mu Qiqi wouldn¡¯t notice.

    However, Mu Qiqi was well aware that Su Zipei would look through her room if Su Zipei really did find her leaving the housest night. Still, she chose to keep her silence, since Sheng Xiao had prepared a solution for her.

    Even so, she was not going to slip out and meet him over the next few days.

    ***

    In school, there were plenty of other students who were still discussing and vying for the rmendation. Nheless, Mu Qiqi had indeed declined it.

    Papa Mu¡¯s secretary hence made his third personal visit to Eaton, indicating that the school should fairly judge Mu Tangxue¡¯s qualifications for the rmendation.

    The ss teacher did not like Mu Tangxue at all, but still fairly judged her based on her personal information.

    She certainly had what it takes to secure the rmendation.

    The Mu family only hoped that Eaton would not be biased against Mu Tangxue because of Mu Qiqi, since the school did try to interfere with Mu Tangxue¡¯s entry.

    That was how Papa Mu¡¯s secretary put things to get the school toply.

    In the end, the school administration relented since the rmendation could only be cleared with assessment from the national department of education. That is why it wouldn¡¯t matter that they rmended Mu Tangxue now.

    Reluctantly, the teacher offered Mu Tangxue the rmendation, just as she ced even greater hopes in Mu Qiqi so that she would make her proud!

    As such, the ss teacher informed Mu Qiqi beforehand that Mu Tangxue was in the list of rmended students.

    Nheless, Mu Qiqi was upset. However, she did refuse the rmendation and it wasn¡¯t like she was unhappy to lose that ce.

    Moreover, she was dismayed because Su Zipei had found out that she was out of the housest night, and didn¡¯t know if she could meet Xiaoxiao for the night.

    In the evening after school was over, Mu Qiqi couldn¡¯t find Old Lin¡¯s car when she reached the front gates.

    She wanted to call the chauffeur, only to have Sheng Xiao call her instead.

    ¡°The usual ce. I¡¯m waiting in my car.¡±

    The ¡®usual ce¡¯ referred to the spot where he and Mu Qiqi had previously staked out Mu Tangxue. Mu Qiqi quickly ran there and got into Sheng Xiao¡¯s car when no one noticed.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao...where¡¯s Uncle Lin?¡±

    ¡°I spoke to your aunt. We¡¯ll be having dinner outside,¡± Sheng Xiao told her.

    She was certainly delighted to see Sheng Xiao, since she thought that she would never meet him in nightly escapades again.

    In fact, Su Zipei did ask him about the blue diamond hairpin when he spoke to her at the little mansion.

    ¡°I gave her that,¡± he exined, ¡°so that she could wear it on the birthday party.¡±

    Su Zipei tried to recall. Something like that did seem to have happened.

    ¡°Then I guess I¡¯ve misunderstood,¡± Su Zipei mumbled. ¡°Young Master Sheng, do you know about someone Mu Qiqi has ties to other than yourself?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± With that, he drove away from the little mansion and went to Eaton.

    As he had thought, Su Zipei saw Mu Qiqi sneaking home.

    Be that as it may, she wasn¡¯t suspecting Sheng Xiao, even hoping that he would take her outside and avoid unusual characters.

    ¡°Where are we going to eat?¡± Mu Qiqi appeared very excited.

    Sheng Xiao took her to the usual revolving restaurant, having reserved a private VIP room.

    Mu Qiqi quickly sat beside him at once when they entered. ¡°Hold me, Xiaoxiao...¡±

    Sheng Xiao reached out and sat her over his thighs, and she promptly wrapped her hands tightly around him. ¡°I¡¯ve struggled through the day just to hug you and recharge.¡±

    Sheng Xiao ignored her and simply started to eat.

    ¡°No, wait for me!¡± Mu Qiqi promptly said.

    Sheng Xiao said nothing. He held her head and fed her mouth-to-mouth.

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s face was burning red, but she was enjoying that intimacy and sweetness with Sheng Xiao.

    She really was getting addicted to it!

    Then, Sheng Xiaoy her on the table and kissed her again until they need to catch their breaths.

    He stroked her lips, saying with every intention to continue, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be so merciful if you¡¯re attending university.¡±

    Mu Qiqi knew what he meant, and said, ¡°Right now is fine too!¡±

    ¡°You really don¡¯t know when to stop, little one!¡±

    Sheng Xiao pulled her down by her thin waist and ced her beside him, even cing the prepared knife and fork in her hands. ¡°Eat.¡±

 Chapter 55: Even If Mu Qiqi Didnâ€™t Want Itâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 55: Even If Mu Qiqi Didn¡¯t Want It...</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mu Qiqi gazed upon the man she liked to her very bones from the side, bliss overflowing in her heart.

    ¡°Oh, right,¡± she suddenly said. ¡°Xiaoxiao, my ss teacher told me today that the school is giving Mu Tangxue the rmendation.¡±

    Sheng Xiao promptly turned to look at her. ¡°You sure?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Sheng Xiao said nothing else, but merely focused on his meal, even cutting the dishes into smaller pieces and holding it just beside her mouth.

    Spoiling the little one leave him delighted in every fiber of his being.

    Although she was still young and had yet to mature, and even if her admiration was a temporary form of worship, Sheng Xiao had no intention of only fooling around.

    She could never escape for the rest of her life.

    After dinner, Sheng Xiao went to the washroom where he called Jing Yun to contact Eaton, instructing them to cancel Mu Tangxue¡¯s rmendation by any means necessary.

    Because Mu Tangxue was not allowed to take advantage of anything, even if Mu Qiqi didn¡¯t want it.

    Then, after dinner, both Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi leaned on each other and watched the night scenery of the amusement park.

    For his part, his fatigue seemed to have worn off and he waspletely revitalized.

    He should have been present in another high-ss g, but he appeared to prefer the little one¡¯spany.

    After all, he knew that he owned her best moment and beauty in life right now.

    As darkness fell, Mu Qiqi had to return to the little mansion. Even if she couldn¡¯t meet Xiaoxiaoter, their kiss a while ago filled her with strength.

    ¡°Goodnight, Xiaoxiao...¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not let her leave immediately. He pulled her closer by the waist and whispered seductively into her ear, ¡°Hurry up and attend university.¡±

    Mu Qiqi knew what that hint meant. She quickly struggled free and fled to the little mansion.

    Sheng Xiao followed her, spent some time sitting around in the living room before returning home.

    Only that would set Su Zipei at ease.

    Back home, Sheng Xiao found his mother in his room.

    She was holding the cufflinks Mu Qiqi had made him and quickly snatched it away, putting it back into its box.

    ¡°When did you learn to take things without asking, Mother?¡±

    ¡°Where did you get that cheap thing from? And you cherish it so much!¡±

    ¡°A kid gave it to me.¡± Sheng Xiao put the cufflinks into a drawer before turning to face his mother. ¡°Is there something else?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been away every night recently, and not even your father knows where you are,¡± Mama Sheng replied. ¡°Dear boy, it¡¯s time to think about marriage.¡±

    Sheng Xiao settled himself into the couch and leaned back. ¡°Mom, to tell the truth...I prefer men.¡±

    Mama Sheng was at once dumbstruck. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting!?¡±

    ¡°Either way, I will marry before twenty-eight. You don¡¯t have to keep reminding me.¡± Sheng Xiao added by reflex. ¡°Happy now?¡±

    Mama Sheng nodded in satisfaction. ¡°That¡¯s more like it. By the way, there¡¯s something your father wants to talk to you and your brothers about...hurry up and go.¡±

    Sheng Xiao nodded. It was only after Mama Sheng left that he took the cufflinks out again to study it.

    His family was hoarding diamonds, and yet he preferred a broken thing like that.

    It seemed that he¡¯s a born masochist!

    ***

    Back in the little mansion, Su Zipei did not ask Mu Qiqi about the night before, and Mu Qiqi naturally pretended that nothing happened.

    Even so, Su Zipei wanted to ask her but was also afraid of hurting her, until two dayster when Mu Qiqi revealed a giftbox from behind her back before going to school, giving it to her. ¡°Happy birthday, Aunt Zipei!¡±

    Su Zipei looked at her present in delight. ¡°Thank you, Qiqi...¡±

    ¡°Open it! I went outte at night and only picked it after visiting many ces with Qian Qian. See if you like it.¡±

    At those words, Su Zipei suddenly remembered finding her nieceing homete three nights ago. Could that be what she had been doing?

    ¡°Was that three nights ago?¡±

    ¡°How did you know?¡± Mu Qiqi pretended to be surprised.

    ¡°I saw youe home.¡± Su Zipei was relieved because Mu Qiqi had gone out for her birthday present, and not to meet a man.

    Moreover, she had only been out of the mansion to have dinner with Sheng Xiao. Did the mysterious man Mu Tangxue talked about even exist?

    Mu Qiqi smiled and helped Su Zipei opened her present: it was a cherry blossom brooch that Su Zipei liked so much that she would not part with it.

    ¡°I would have liked it anyway since it¡¯s your present for me.¡±

    Mu Qiqi felt sorry to her aunt. It was because she was not brave enough to take the risk that Su Zipei might protest that she didn¡¯t tell her about Sheng Xiao.

    Beyond that, she would do anything for her.

    ***

    In the morning, Su Zipei felt moved and Mu Qiqi was happy.

    However, thetter found Mu Tangxue ring at her hatefully outside the ssroom. ¡°I want to talk to you.¡±

    ¡°Here is fine.¡± Mu Qiqi did not want to give her any chance for tricks.

    ¡°Are you sure, sister?¡± Mu Tangxue¡¯s re was ice-cold and she seemed to be very upset.

    Even so, Mu Qiqi nodded without any sign of weakness. ¡°Did you think that we still have to be polite to each other?¡±

    ¡°Fine...¡± Mu Tangxue turned away as if to calm herself, before asking, ¡°You murderer, how much trouble you still want to cause the family after killing Grandma? You didn¡¯t want the rmendation, so why would you stop me from getting it?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Mu Qiqi shot back at once.

    ¡°Do you dare to say you didn¡¯t do it? You cold-blooded murderer, our family only chased you out because you killed Grandma. Do you dare to deny that?¡±

    Mu Tangxue was utterly hysterical. She had probably endured more than she could take, and Mu Qiqi forced her beyond it.

    After all, the rmendation that was pretty much in the bag had suddenly gone just like that. Who else other than Mu Qiqi could have done that?

    Since push hade to shove, they could share a moment of mutual destruction. Mu Tangxue was having a hard time back home anyway, and they should both suffer together.

    The rest of their ssmates had quickly gathered around them because of what Mu Tangxue had said.

    ¡°What are you looking at? Mu Qiqi is a murderer! She killed her own grandma!¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s your true face?¡± Mu Qiqi fired back. ¡°Are you finally taking off your mask? So it turns out that the delicate youngdy could actually scream and shout too, stare at someone else evilly and get angry? And here I thought you were never going to throw a tantrum your entire life!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of you, Mu Qiqi.¡± Mu Tangxue seethed agitatedly. ¡°By what right are you taking away something that belongs to me?¡±

    ¡°What belongs to you? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being too confident?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. You¡¯re a murderer, and I¡¯ll tell the whole world that you killed Grandma!¡±

    Mu Tangxue waspletely out of control at the moment. She would expose the secret which Papa Mu went to great lengths to hide, causing havoc to deny Mu Qiqi a ce at Eaton.

    She really couldn¡¯t take it anymore!

 Chapter 56: Nobody Will Come Out Clean!

    <h4>Chapter 56: Nobody Will Come Out Clean!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mu Tangxue clearly didn¡¯t expect what awaited her.

    Papa Mu had to shoulder the great cost of keeping the matter of Grandma Mu¡¯s death quiet. However, Mu Tangxue had obviously been left desperate and helpless by Mu Qiqi¡¯s continuous retaliations, which was why she was only left with that one vicious move to destroy Mu Qiqi!

    That being said, she was clearly mistaken about the present standing, because Mu Qiqi was not afraid of having the matter revealed.

    Sheng Xiao had made considerable preparations for Mu Qiqi, with thewyers representing the Sheng family prepared to contend with Mu Tangxue.

    That was why right now, Mu Qiqi felt no fear at all.

    Instead, she smiled at her twin sister.

    ¡°Mu Tangxue, you¡¯ve just buried yourself by talking about Grandma.¡±

    ¡°I will tell the whole world that you killed her,¡± Mu Tangxue insisted stubbornly.

    Meanwhile, the number of students crowding them were increasing, but Mu Qiqi was not afraid at all about being used.

    She even started tough. ¡°You keep saying that, but what a coincidence¡ªI¡¯ve been meaning to talk to the police and have them investigate. In fact, I¡¯ll have Aunt Zipei call them right now. Either way, you want to make a big fuss about it, so don¡¯t think that anybody ising out of this clean!¡±

    With that, Mu Qiqi whipped out her phone and dialed Su Zipei¡¯s number. ¡°Aunt Zipei, Mu Tangxue has just exposed the thing about grandma. It¡¯s such a happy coincidence¡ªlet¡¯s inform the police.¡±

    On the other hand, Mu Tangxue was starting to feel scared when she saw how fearless Mu Qiqi was. It was the panic one would go through after causing trouble.

    She had thought that Mu Qiqi would flee in panic, and Mu Qiqi¡¯s reaction waspletely beyond what she had expected.

    ¡°Aunt Zipei has called the cops!¡±

    Mu Tangxue could only watch as Mu Qiqi held her phone at her, and was at once flustered. ¡°Call them all you want! The whole family knows you killed Grandma!¡±

    Right then, Mu Qiqi stepped forward, staring down at her twin. ¡°¡®Knows¡¯? But is there evidence?¡±

    ¡°There were only two of us in the room! I saw you feed her the medicine with my own eyes!¡±

    ¡°You said it! There were only two of us in the room, but now everyone else has seen how great you are at pretending to be innocent. In fact, I actually remember that panicked look on your face after you gave her the wrong medicine...that same look on your face now.¡±

    With that, Mu Qiqi grinned. ¡°We¡¯ve already prepared ourwyers. But since you¡¯ve exposed the whole affair, well...they¡¯ll be visiting the Mu family soon.¡±

    Mu Tangxue¡¯s face turned pale white at that.

    ¡°Since everyone knows about that know, it¡¯s not going to be easy to bottle it up again.¡±

    ¡°The Mu family scandal would soon be known to all, and the Mu family stocks is definitely dropping hard. I¡¯m fine since I¡¯m not part of the Mu family, but what about you?¡±

    Mu Tangxue stumbled unsteadily and dropped to the floor, whereas Mu Qiqi turned away with a cold smile to face the onlooking students.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry that everyone has to go through a family scandal. That being said, everyone would soon understand when this makes the news, so I won¡¯t exin things here.¡±

    With that, she left the crowd, with Qian Qian keeping up behind her.

    She was basically jogging to keep up with Mu Qiqi and could not help but ask, ¡°And here I was thinking why you sisters are like water to oil... it turns out that your grandmother is involved.¡±

    ¡°The things she has framed me for are more than I count, but the matter about grandma is thest straw.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s been a freak from the very start, huh,¡± Qian Qian said, voicing how she felt.

    Mu Qiqiughed coolly. It was only until she reached her seat that she calmly sent Sheng Xiao a text.

    Meanwhile, Mu Tangxue was paralyzed by fear. She realized that she had been impulsive and had wreaked major havoc.

    What should she do now?

    At the very thought, she immediately called Mama Mu tearfully. ¡°Mother...Mommy, I...I did something wrong.¡±

    Mama Mu was stunned by Mu Tangxue¡¯s exnation from the other side of the call. Even so, she thought the matter was fortunately only known within the school and yet to spread, and it could be kept under wraps without Papa Mu knowing as long as Mu Qiqi didn¡¯t try to press on the matter.

    ¡°What are you nking out about? No one else other than your sister can save you now.¡±

    ¡°Hurry up, beg her so that she won¡¯t escte matters. Your father will skin you if he hears about it!¡±

    ¡°Why were you acting so impulsive, dear?¡±

    Have her beg Mu Qiqi?

    Wasn¡¯t that even more horrific than killing her?

    Nevertheless, Mu Tangxue shivered in fear at the mental image of her father¡¯s face. Without thinking, she quickly headed inside the ssroom.

    Lessons were about to begin, but she quickly make her way to Mu Qiqi¡¯s side, reaching out to tug at her arm. ¡°Sis...I was being emotional just now...I shouldn¡¯t have said that, I apologize. Please forgive me.¡±

    Mu Qiqi simply shrugged her off and asked in return, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say you couldn¡¯t stand it anymore?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the whole family knows I killed Grandma?¡±

    ¡°What? Did you finally realize you shouldn¡¯t have said that?¡±

    ¡°Sis...I didn¡¯t do that on purpose...forgive me...¡±

    ¡°Forgive?¡± Mu Qiqi rose to her feet at that word, and red at Mu Tangxue. ¡°You finally know how to beg for forgiveness just because you know you¡¯re getting into trouble? I will never forget how you tried to get me killed with your every little trick, Sister.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what the Mu family will do, just as I don¡¯t care about you. And you keep testing my patience¡ªdid you assume that I was the same Mu Qiqi whom you bullied at your will and was your permanent scapegoat?¡±

    ¡°I want justice over Grandma¡¯s death, so you either admit you killed Grandma or you get the hell back to your seat. Don¡¯t try to frame me while trying to apologize¡ªyou are so pretentious that I feel sick in the stomach. Get that?¡±

    This time, Mu Tangxue was truly stunned and simply didn¡¯t know what she should do.

    Mu Qiqi was not relenting at all, and she could only run off and hide in the toilet and call Mama Mu again. ¡°Mommy...Sis is not yielding...she said she would see this to the end...what should I do, Mommy?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic. I¡¯lle to you...I¡¯ll take you to Grandpa. He loves you the most, and he¡¯ll definitely protect you.¡±

    After the call, Mu Tangxue stayed in the toilet, afraid to show her face out of guilt.

    Mama Mu arrived at the school soon. When she saw that Mu Qiqi was staying in ss unaffected, she thought then that she was no different from a cold-blooded demon.

    How could she force her own sister into such desperation?

 Chapter 57: You Wonâ€™t Be Innocent Soon

    <h4>Chapter 57: You Won¡¯t Be Innocent Soon</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mu Qiqi saw Mama Mu leave school with Mu Tangxue, but she did not care.

    Once upon a time, she had hoped so dearly for her own mother to take her side and defend her so that she would have an easier time with her father¡¯s ming.

    Nheless, it was now clear that Mama Mu had always been on Mu Tangxue¡¯s side.

    Still, she would love to know what tricks Mama Mu had to protect Mu Tangxue.

    ***

    Now, the whole school finally knew why the quarrel between the pair of twins was so horrific.

    It involved a life!

    Both Mu Qiqi and Mu Tangxue med each other, with the former being disowned over that matter.

    The fate of the twins hence changed dramatically.

    During recess, Qian Qian, who was staring at Mu Qiqi while resting her head on her palm, shook her head. ¡°With that freak sister of yours and her ability to act, it¡¯s no wonder you¡¯re the one chased out.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the past. Do I look like I¡¯m still trying topromise with her now?¡± Mu Qiqi snorted coldly.

    Qian Qian smiled, saying nothing and giving Mu Qiqi a huge thumbs up.

    ***

    Sheng Xiao had quickly seen the text from Mu Qiqi and smiled thoughtfully.

    Since Mu Tangxue wanted her own demise so dearly with zero self-consciousness, he naturally would grant her wish. Wouldn¡¯t it be letting down her goodwill otherwise?

    Sheng Xiao had waited for this moment for a long time after she had bullied Mu Qiqi for so long.

    After all, the agreement with Papa Mu previously had stopped him from going public on his own, but now...

    Mu Tangxue presented herself on a silver tter, and he would really be putting her ¡®hard work¡¯ to waste if he did not seize that chance!

    Therefore, he quickly called Jing Yun so that his assistant could notify the police, and then arranged forwyers and the media to have the Mu family bite the bullet.

    Soon, Papa Mu¡¯s secretary received a call from the police notifying that someone had informed them regarding a murder case, and that they would be sending someone over to verify the matter.

    Papa Mu¡¯s face changed at once.

    Even though he managed to rush home without dy, the police and thewyers Jing Yun had sent were already waiting at the gates.

    Having met before, Papa Mu spoke forthrightly, ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree not to reveal this matter? Where¡¯s the good faith as contractw dictates?¡±

    ¡°Please hold your temper for the moment, Mister Mu, because this has nothing to do with us. Miss Mu Tangxue, your daughter, was the one who exposed the entire story in front of the whole school. To maintain the integrity of our client, Miss Qiqi, we could only entrust this matter upon the police.¡±

    Although thewyer appeared to be exining matters, he was in fact shifting the entire me onto Mu Tangxue.

    Papa Mu¡¯s face became a bloated red in his indignation.

    ¡°You have to keep it in check!¡±

    ¡°Mister Mu, you have to know what kind of school Eaton is and the families each student therees from. Do you think we can really keep things quiet with the cat out of the bag?¡± thewyer asked in return. ¡°If anything, your daughter must be held ountable. We didn¡¯t want to make this trip at all.¡±

    Thewyer smartly threw away all responsibility.

    Meanwhile, Papa Mu held back his rage. All he could care about right then was that word did not spread, and that Mu Shi would not get dragged into the matter.

    And where was that insolent wretch now?

    To actually pay no attention to his caution, how bold could she be?

    Soon, the police began to ask questions, to which Papa Mu simply answered, ¡°Nothing like that happened. Those are all words from a childish quarrel!¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t do. What if your daughter tries to tarnish Miss Qiqi¡¯s reputation in public again?¡± thewyer retorted relentlessly. ¡°If you don¡¯t cooperate, Mister Mu, the only thing we can do is to give you the summons.¡±

    In other words, thewyer was saying that they were taking the case to court regardless, and that they would not simply let the matter go.

    In a bind, Papa Mu immediately called up Mama Mu. ¡°Where are you? Bring that little wretch home and have her see for herself what she¡¯s done!¡±

    Mama Mu was shaking when she received the call.

    She was bringing Mu Tangxue to hide in Grandpa Mu¡¯s ce right then...

    ***

    After school, Mu Qiqi got on Old Lin¡¯s car, and she hugged Su Zipei once she reached home. ¡°Aunt Zipei.¡±

    ¡°Sweet child...it¡¯s been hard on you.¡± Su Zipei could not help but sigh.

    ¡°Can I go out tonight with Brother Xiao? I want to know what¡¯s happening at the Mu family and how Mu Tangxue is doing.¡± Mu Qiqi pleaded. ¡°I¡¯ll make it home before twelve for your birthday.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already got your present, silly. A birthday is just another day¡ªjust go.¡±

    Su Zipei nodded. She knew that only Sheng Xiao could help Mu Qiqi now.

    ¡°Thanks, Aunt Zipei!¡±

    Mu Qiqi called Sheng Xiaoter, telling him that she would go to the revolving restaurant near the amusement park alone to wait for him.

    ¡°Stay put and wait somewhere warm, or I¡¯ll punish you if I find your hands ice-cold!¡± he replied, and quickly finished his work at hand so that the little one wouldn¡¯t get anxious.

    Mu Qiqi sat in front of the ss window within the revolving restaurant, watching as the ferris wheel outside turned. Soon, she saw Sheng Xiao¡¯s figure too.

    Without a word, he carried her and took her to the private VIP room, then closed the door. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to wait somewhere warm?¡±

    ¡°I wanted to see you at once!¡± Mu Qiqi quickly exined.

    Sheng Xiao lifted her chin and drew in the sweetness of her lips by habit before taking out his phone, showing her everything that had happened at the Mu family mansion.

    ¡°That¡¯s...¡±

    ¡°One of thewyers recorded it!¡± Sheng Xiao replied.

    Mu Qiqi leaned into his chest and watched the whole exchange between thewyers and Papa Mu. From what she could tell from his reaction, Mu Tangxue was going to suffer.

    ¡°If my guess is right, the Mu family would send someone to ask you for forgiveness. You can set whatever conditions you want then.¡±

    ¡°No, Mu Tangxue would still find a way to escape,¡± Mu Qiqi replied, knowing Mu Tangxue well enough to know that there was always going to be a way out her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you get it, little one? Whatever she does, you can just sit back and enjoy the show.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Mu Qiqi could not help beaming. ¡°Xiaoxiao, could I really prove my innocence if I keep pursuing the matter?¡±

    ¡°You want to be innocent, and yet here you are, hugging and kissing me?¡± Sheng Xiao lowered his phone and gave her a dangerous look. ¡°In fact, you won¡¯t be innocent soon...¡±

    Mu Qiqi understood that hint right then, and blushed!

    ¡°You always leave me flustered,¡± she pouted. ¡°It¡¯s my defeat, you thug.¡±

 Chapter 58: Why Hold Back Against Outsiders?

    <h4>Chapter 58: Why Hold Back Against Outsiders?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Seizing the moment, Sheng Xiao caught her chin for another long kiss, before letting her go and allowing her space to breathe.

    ¡°If you weren¡¯t a little one, I wouldn¡¯t just be meeting you at an amusement park.¡±

    Sheng Xiao had never repressed his desires in front of Mu Qiqi¡ªit was the most direct expression of interest between genders.

    Even if Mu Qiqi would often find herself embarrassed, that was the Sheng Xiao she could swear a deadly oath that she loved, and it was clear that she had always been captivated by him...

    As such, she moved closed for another kiss, allowing him to catch her lips and tease it however he wanted...

    ***

    Amidst Mu Qiqi¡¯s bliss in the night, Mu Tangxue was hiding in her grandfather¡¯s house since she had no courage to return.

    Grandpa Mu knew that Mu Qiqi had been chased out of the family after his longtime partner had passed away. Even so, he never seemed to react much because he had not ovee the agony from his wife¡¯s passing.

    Now, things escted with Mu Tangxue being unable to return home just because she used Mu Qiqi, as well as Mama Mu¡¯s adding details to the story.

    Therefore, Grandpa Mu¡¯s distrust against Mu Qiqi only deepened.

    It was just a short time apart, but that little girl had already caused so much trouble.

    Even so, was a grand family like the Mu family helpless against one girl?

    Soon, Papa Mu had arrived as well, asking his own father to bring his own wife and daughter home.

    Holding onto his crutch, Grandpa Mu was standing upright in the living room. ¡°Tangxue has already told me everything as it is,¡± he told his son. ¡°Why are you ming her instead of trying to shut Mu Qiqi up? She wouldn¡¯t have said the wrong thing if she wasn¡¯t bullied by Mu Qiqi in school.¡±

    ¡°In the end, you have to take responsibility as a father!¡±

    ¡°Dad...¡± Papa Mu eximed helplessly.

    ¡°Tangxue is the only daughter of the Mu family. Why aren¡¯t you caring for her? Hadn¡¯t she been bullied enough by Mu Qiqi? Instead, all you do every day is to scold her¡ªif you don¡¯t treat her right, the management rights of Mu Shi would go to your brothers!¡±

    ¡°I will make things right, Dad.¡± Papa Mu lowered his head and admitted his mistake.

    ¡°Mu Qiqi has already left our family. She¡¯s an outsider, and as Tangxue¡¯s father, you should be taking her side. Why would you let an outsider get what she wants instead?¡±

    In other words, Grandpa Mu was implying that every single one of Mu Tangxue¡¯s mistakes was Mu Qiqi¡¯s instead.

    Because their own family could never be at fault.

    Understanding what the old man meant, Papa Mu verbally promised that he would watch his own behavior and never me Mu Tangxue again!

    ¡°And why hold back against outsiders?¡±

    Grandpa Mu certainly hated Mu Qiqi. He loved his wife dearly, only to have Mu Qiqi kill her ever so simply¡ªand from his stubborn point of view, he was more willing to believe Mu Tangxue since his wife loved her a lot since she was a child.

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s departure from the Mu family and her subsequent enmity made things even more evident: she was an ungrateful brat from the very start, and the Mu family did not have to treat her kindly!

    Therefore, he was directly telling Papa Mu that he did not need topromise against outsiders!

    ¡°Or do you need to teach me how to handle a child?¡±

    ¡°No, Dad.¡±

    ¡°Then bring your wife and daughter home. I¡¯m holding you and only you responsible if Mu Shi¡¯s stocks drop because of Mu Qiqi.¡±

    Unable to go against his own father, Papa Mu took Mama Mu and Mu Tangxue home with a long face. Still, although he did not scold them, he gave them a strong-worded caution. ¡°If you two cause any more trouble, I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re hiding at my father¡¯s home¡ªboth are you are leaving the family, just like Mu Qiqi.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m letting this go for now. There must never be a next time!¡±

    Mu Tangxue was pale white in fear, but for better or worse, Papa Mu was not beating her.

    Meanwhile, Mama Mu kept shielding her, and it was until they reached her room that she finally said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, dear. Your Grandpa helped us.¡±

    ¡°Mommy, I hate Sis so much...why is she so persistent? Why would she take everything from me?¡± Mu Tangxue ran and buried her head in Mama Mu¡¯s arms, sobbing.

    She was scared witless the entire day, and Papa Mu would haveid his hand on her if her grandfather had not been there to help.

    Mama Mu herself was full of hard feelings towards Mu Qiqi too. She shouldn¡¯t be setting herself against the Mu family since she already left, because it would only give everyone a difficult time.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, dear. Mommy will think of something for you. Definitely.¡±

    Now, the Mu family was the reactive side, not to mention that Mu Qiqi was going to keep pursuing the matter.

    Therefore, so as to not affect the Mu family¡¯s stocks, Papa Mu must find Mu Qiqi...

    Whether by threatening, manipting, or some other measure, he was not going to let one little girl turn everything upside down!

    Therefore, when Mama Mu returned to her room, Papa Mu suddenly asked, ¡°Is Mu Qiqi living with your sister?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Mama Mu nodded. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Zipei?¡±

    ¡°Maybe Mu Qiqi has to be helpless to learn discipline!¡± Although Papa Mu didn¡¯t specify what he was about to do, it was clear that he would make a move against Su Zipei.

    Even so, the Mu family didn¡¯t know that they were not only up against Mu Qiqi and Su Zipei, but also Sheng Xiao, who was helping them behind the scenes.

    ***

    As usual, Mu Qiqi stayed outside with Sheng Xiao and returnedte into the night.

    Su Zipei had been worried about the Mu family¡¯s reaction as well, and Mu Qiqi let her listen to the recording given to her by Sheng Xiao as closure.

    Su Zipei had been worried about what dirty tricks the Mu family would try against Mu Qiqi since she was just a child, and that the entire family was on Mu Tangxue¡¯s side.

    ¡°Qiqi, I think that unless you could prove Mu Tangxue killed your grandma, the Mu family would all be fooled by Mu Tangxue¡¯s tears. Think about it¡ªthey love her while rejecting you, and they would only hate you more for making matters worse.¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zipei, I¡¯m not worried at all what the Mu family would try because now I have you and Brother Xiao,¡± Mu Qiqi told her determinedly. ¡°You know Mu Tangxue was the one who started everything, but this time I¡¯m not letting her get away so easily.¡±

    ¡°Qiqi, we¡¯re only an orphan and a single mother. We can¡¯t always trouble Young Master Sheng!¡±

    There were times when Su Zipei was afraid of the day when Sheng Xiao would stop helping them.

    What would happen to them when that happened?

 Chapter 59: Brother Xiao, I Want To See You

    <h4>Chapter 59: Brother Xiao, I Want To See You</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Aunt Zipei, Brother Xiao would never leave us!¡± Mu Qiqi told Su Zipei confidently.

    However, she didn¡¯t know that Papa Mu had made Su Zipei his target.

    With the information from Mama Mu, Papa Mu learned about her daily schedule and even where she usually get her groceries. With that, he called up some people who would follow and harass Su Zipei.

    It was underhanded, but totally enough against a woman.

    Old Lin would always be around to take Mu Qiqi to school, and with Mama Mu¡¯s previous attempt to kidnap her, the chauffeur was alert against such things.

    Therefore, Papa Mu would have a hard time trying anything against her.

    The next morning, Mu Qiqi arrived at school, but learned from her ssmates that Papa Mu had personally brough Mu Tangxue to school and that he was in the ss teacher¡¯s office right now.

    Mu Qiqi already guessed that Mu Tangxue could escape Papa Mu¡¯s wrath, since they were a family regardless of what happened. Whatever she did, Papa Mu would only take Mu Tangxue¡¯s side.

    Clenching her phone, Mu Qiqi thought about her aunt and Sheng Xiao.

    They were her worlds at the moment, and yet both could copse at any given moment.

    What would happen then?

    ***

    Unsurprisingly, Mu Qiqi was asked to head to the teacher¡¯s office.

    This time, however, Papa Mu¡¯s attitude was not as arrogant and cold as before.

    ¡°Qiqi, I have talked to your father about your grandmother. It won¡¯t go well for Mu Tangxue or you if things escte, which is why I think we should contain the matter,¡± the ss teacher told Mu Qiqi, adjusting her sses.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, Teacher. Qiqi, Tangxue didn¡¯t do it on purpose, and all of us shouldn¡¯t talk about it since it¡¯s already in the past. Both you and Tangxue are going to take your entrance exams soon, you should prepare yourself for the exams instead.¡± Papa Mu parroted the teacher.

    ¡°I do want to prepare for the exams, but Mu Tangxue is relentless. If I let it go now, who is going to stop her from spouting nonsense again?¡± Mu Qiqi retorted firmly. ¡°Since it¡¯s already been processed byw and the police have been informed, we¡¯ll proceed as the police tell us to.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you trust Mu Tangxue, I¡¯ll have the police investigate the truth.¡±

    ¡°Your Grandma has passed away a long time ago. There¡¯s no need to pursue the matter.¡±

    ¡°No need? Just because you say so and after I have been disowned by my own parents? That¡¯s too easy...¡± Mu Qiqi insisted. ¡°All of you are taking Mu Tangxue¡¯s side over so many years without affording me any fairness¡ªthat¡¯s why I have to find it for myself!¡±

    ¡°Qiqi, stop.¡± The ss teacher appeared worried. ¡°Your exams are more important at the moment.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Teacher. Let her seek justice all she wants, as long as she doesn¡¯t regret it. We¡¯ll be counting on you to take care of Tangxue.¡±

    With those words, Papa Mu did not continue the discussion with Mu Qiqi since he wasn¡¯t here talk things out.

    Therefore, he rose and left the school.

    Later, the teacher could not help but sigh as she looked at Mu Qiqi. ¡°Don¡¯t get the direction of your life wrong, Qiqi. What is most important for you now is to make it into a good university, and notpare yourself to Mu Tangxue.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not the one being framed, Teacher...¡±

    ¡°But your parents clearly trust her more and would never take your side. Have you thought about it? If you stand in court, they might even testify against you.¡±

    After all, their disowned daughter had been thrown away like a pair of worn shoes in the first ce.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you get it? It means nothing to your parents even if you prove your innocence. They simply love her move and would ept her even if she made more mistakes.¡±

    ¡°You would only lose regardless when ites to your parents.¡±

    ¡°When you work hard on your own to prove yourself better than Mu Tangxue and be more worthy than she is, only then would your parents regret it!¡±

    ¡°Looking at you now, I would ask why such parents exist...but they do in the news. There are mothers chopping their own daughters into a dozen pieces, much less those who would abandon their own children?¡±

    At those words, the ss teacher held Mu Qiqi by her shoulder and said, ¡°Listen to me. Teach Mu Tangxue a lesson while your parents are still willing to negotiate and end things for the time being. Hide your strength, because there will be more opportunities in the future!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re an adult now, Qiqi!¡±

    Mu Qiqi was stirred by her teacher¡¯s words, because she knew that her teacher was sincerely thinking for her sake.

    She and Mu Tangxue would both be wounded if they kept pursuing the matter of their grandma¡¯s murder!

    Moroever, the Mu family mighte up with more tricks against her and her aunt.

    That being said, she was very upset when she remembered Mu Tangxue using her of killing their grandma in front of everyone at school.

    Was there really no way to find evidence?

    Many thoughts crossed Mu Qiqi¡¯s mind on that day, especially when she saw Mu Tangxue. Their mutual hate was so distinct when their eyes met that even bystanders could feel it.

    Even so, Mu Qiqi realized that Mu Tangxue did not trouble her that day, and simply acted as if the other didn¡¯t exist.

    However, when Mu Qiqi returned home from school, she saw that Su Zipei had a poor look on her face as she sat at the dinner table.

    ¡°Aunt Zipei, what happened? Are you unwell?¡±

    ¡°No, you¡¯re just seeing things.¡± Su Zipei quickly exined, touching her own face.

    ¡°What¡¯s that scar behind your hand?¡± Mu Qiqi asked, promptly catching hold of Su Zipei¡¯s arm.

    Su Zipei sighed, but eventually told her that she had been followed and harassed earlier that day.

    Mu Qiqi knew whose work that was. Indeed, everyone knew.

    It was nothing more than a warning from the Mu family.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Aunt Zipei...you¡¯re hurt because of me.¡±

    Su Zipei pped Mu Qiqi on her shoulder, setting her at ease. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll just be careful when I¡¯m outside next time.¡±

    Even so, Mu Qiqi could not stand it. She whipped out her phone and called Sheng Xiao at once. ¡°Brother Xiao...I want to see you.¡±

    Sheng Xiao could hear that she was upset from the other end of the call, and promptly told everyone at the conference, ¡°Meeting¡¯s over. We¡¯ll pick things up tomorrow.¡±

    Everyone looked at each other, but none of them could do a thing against the Crown Prince. As such, they all watched as he left.

    After all, there was no way he could still be in the mood for the conference with the little one being bullied!

    That was why he drove to the little mansion immediately. He found both Mu Qiqi and Su Zipei sitting in the living room, with terrible looks on their faces.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Sheng Xiao asked, resisting the urge to grab the little one for a good spanking. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Xiao...Brother Xiao, I don¡¯t want to pursue the murder any longer...I don¡¯t have the strength to fight back, and I¡¯ll only create trouble for Aunt Zipei now. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve agreed to the Mu family¡¯s suggestion to contain the matter. However, I still have a request.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Sheng Xiao asked in return.

    ¡°When I grow up and I have the ability, I will have the entire Mu family regret what they¡¯ve done today! But now, my only request is that Mu Tangxue disappear from my sight!¡±

    ¡°Brother Xiao, help me be strong! I beg you...¡±

    Beg! She actually used that word!

 Chapter 60: Should We Stay At A Hotel Tonight?

    <h4>Chapter 60: Should We Stay At A Hotel Tonight?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Come out,¡± Sheng Xiao immediatelymanded Mu Qiqi, saying nothing else.

    Su Zipei knew that Mu Qiqi was not in a stable mood at the moment, but she trusted Sheng Xiao and allowed her to follow him because he would definitely ease her mind.

    As such, she gave Mu Qiqi a shove on her shoulder. ¡°Go. Talk things out with Young Master Sheng.¡±

    Mu Qiqi hence rose from her side and followed Sheng Xiao. They both got into his sports car and he drove off.

    Because the skies had darkened, the streetlights were already lit. Sheng Xiao led her to the old revolving restaurant, but it was only inside the VIP room when he pressed her on the table.

    With his eyes ever so close to hers, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t think about bing my woman if you make that pitiful face.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was stunned.

    ¡°If youpromise so easily, won¡¯t you agree to leave me just because someone threatens you?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Mu Qiqi quickly denied it.

    ¡°Look at me.¡± Sheng Xiao held her chin firmly. ¡°Say it again.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s different,¡± she answered firmly.

    It was only then that Sheng Xiao let her go and straightened himself. ¡°Is that so? But I doubt that.¡±

    In a split second and with a courage from out of nowhere, Mu Qiqi suddenly stretched her legs and wrapped herself around Sheng Xiao¡¯s narrow waist, stopping him from leaving. ¡°I won¡¯t give up on you even if I die, Xiaoxiao.¡±

    At her age and with her temperament, Sheng Xiao was afraid that Mu Qiqi would be shaken easily. After all, she was the one who dragged him into hell!

    ¡°I won¡¯t. Trust me!¡± Mu Qiqi kept repeating herself agitatedly.

    With that, Sheng Xiao picked her up so that she straddled him, and gazed into her small face as he went in for a kiss...

    It was so long a kiss that Mu Qiqi could feel her lips swelling. Even so, the man was not letting her go, his warm grasp even reaching towards a protruding part on her front...

    Mu Qiqi blushed immediately, and flinched from the unusual sensation.

    ¡°No running. It¡¯s your punishment.¡±

    Afraid to move right then, Mu Qiqi opened her eyes to see his handsome face.

    It actually felt good, but she was just a little embarrassed.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao...promise me. Aunt Zipei was followed by someone from the Mu family today...I¡¯m very worried because I couldn¡¯t protect her.¡±

    ¡°And you¡¯ll just suffer from nothing?¡± Sheng Xiao asked teasingly with a sideways nce.

    ¡°I won¡¯t. As you¡¯ve told me, I could set many conditions!¡± Mu Qiqi replied seriously. ¡°Xiaoxiao, I still have long to live!¡±

    In the end, the reason Sheng Xiao was angry was nothing other than the little one losing out!

    ¡°Whatever.¡±

    Sheng Xiao relented, although he was still dissatisfied with the fondling just now. ¡°Let¡¯s look for a house near Sheng Ting sometime soon, and we¡¯ll decorate it the way you like.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s still half a year to go.¡± Mu Qiqi found the man very impatient.

    ¡°It¡¯s going to slip by in the blink of an eye. And didn¡¯t you ask me to help you be stronger? Do you think you would have the free time with crams sses?¡± Sheng Xiao asked dangerously, lifting her chin. ¡°And you probably don¡¯t know I would devour you so hard there¡¯ll be nothing left of you.¡±

    ¡°Are you that confident I can make it into Sheng Ting?¡±

    ¡°I understand you more than yourself!¡± With those words, Sheng Xiao put her down. After all, there was no telling what dangerous things he would do to the little one if he kept holding her.

    Mu Qiqi slipped away and sat opposite him, reaching out to touch her thin lips. ¡°It¡¯s broken.¡±

    ¡°You took advantage, and still you y the good girl!¡±

    At the very thought that there was half a year before they lived together, Mu Qiqi lowered her head for a few beats before asking, ¡°Should we...stay at a hotel tonight?¡¯

    ¡°Mu Qiqi! Do you know what you¡¯re talking about?¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s question was cold.

    ¡°It would happen sooner orter anyway. I can...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t regret it!¡±

    Does that mean Sheng Xiao was...agreeing?

    Mu Qiqi could not help thinking that they could simply return around midnight, since Su Zipei wasfortable with her being with Sheng Xiao.

    She just didn¡¯t know that the most dangerous people were often those one trusted and thought to be safe.

    Sheng Xiao looked at Mu Qiqi skeptically. Was the little one suggesting that because she was still too young to understand it, or because she simply liked him too much?

    After dinner, Sheng Xiao led her away¡ªnot to a hotel, but back to the little mansion.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao...¡±

    ¡°Go to bed. You have my word for what you¡¯ve asked.¡± Sheng Xiao gave her a push from behind, and whispered a warning beside her ear when Su Zipei wasn¡¯t looking. ¡°And if you behave so casually with someone else...¡±

    ¡°I swear I would only be like that with you,¡± Mu Qiqi quickly exined.

    ¡°Hmm? Do you want to offer me your body right now, little one?¡±

    Before Mu Qiqi could reply, Sheng Xiao had released her and let her go to her room to rest.

    ¡®Was he finding me a little too casual?¡¯ she thought.

    It actually wasn¡¯t her intention.

    As such, she quickly texted him when she returned to her room. ¡°Xiaoxiao, I don¡¯t behave like that to just anyone, but only you. I think I could give you everything.¡±

    Sheng Xiao felt stirred by the message, because he knew that he now possessed the best period of a girl¡¯s life, and one usually wouldn¡¯t look back at those rtionships in those moments.

    Therefore, he simply replied, ¡°Would you dare to?¡±

    Mu Qiqi giggled at the response, and that was when Su Zipei knocked on her door and entered.

    ¡°What did Young Master Sheng say?¡±

    ¡°He agreed with me, Aunt Zipei. I won¡¯t fight Mu Tangxue to the bitter end this time, but I would also set some conditions for the Mu family.¡± Mu Qiqi replied.

    ¡°As you should.¡± Su Zipei nodded. ¡°Sleep well...and what did Sheng Xiao feed you? Your lips are so swollen.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? It was so spicy...¡± Mu Qiqi quickly parroted. ¡°Give me something cooling.¡±

    ¡°Qiqi, your exams are almost here. You must do your best!¡±

    Mu Qiqi was aware of Su Zipei¡¯s expectations, and Sheng Xiao had agreed to have someone tutor her. That was why she had to train herself to be better, and embolden herself as well!

    Such as the bold move of wrapping her legs around Sheng Xiao¡¯s waist.

    Xiaoxiao was hers!

 Chapter 61: He Must Get It!

    <h4>Chapter 61: He Must Get It!</h4>

    After deciding to keep the conflict simple, Mu Qiqi asked Su Zipei to contact the Mu family to inform them of her thoughts.

    But she had her conditions.

    Although Papa Mu was angry, he was relieved Mu Qiqi was willing to give in. Now what was left was to see what her conditions were.

    After Mama Mu knew Mu Qiqi¡¯s had her conditions before she was willing to keep things simple, she advised Mu Tangxue to promise to her conditions. ¡°Xue¡¯er, no matter what your sister wants, you must agree to them. Do not go against your father. The college entrance examination ising in just a few months, I hope you can keep yourself safe until you get into a prestigious university.

    ¡°Mommy, I do not have confidence in getting a rmendation from the school. Moreover, with my current result, I cannot be sure to get a cement in Sheng Ting University!¡± Mu Tangxue exined.

    ¡°Xue¡¯er, I had discussed the matter with your father yesterday. You are the only daughter in the Mu family. Everything the family owns will be yours in the future. So, you really do not have to go against Mu Qiqi. It is not worth it if you lose your father¡¯s trust in you after defeating her.

    ¡°More importantly, your father is nning to bring you to all sorts of banquets to get to know all the gentlemen. You and Mu Qiqi are two people of different sses. Remember, you will just lower your ss if you mess with her. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mommy.¡±

    ¡°And one more thing, we can do something about the examination.¡±

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s performance was stable and she always had a high ranking in examinations. If she performed as usual in the college entrance examination, she would bribe the invigtors to swap her answer scripts with Mu Tangxue¡¯s.

    Once it was done, Mu Tangxue was definitely going to Sheng Ting University!

    Of course, it was just Mama Mu¡¯s idea. She had not decided whether to use it or not. So, she did not tell anyone about it.

    ¡°We will see what Mu Qiqi asks for tomorrow!¡±

    ...

    On the other hand, Sheng Xiao had decided to live with Mu Qiqi after half a year. So, he had to n from now how to move out of the Sheng family¡¯s home.

    When he told Mama Sheng about his thoughts, she was reluctant to let her son move out. ¡°You are living in such a grand vi already, why do you want to move out?¡±

    ¡°Mom, when will you get to see your daughter-inw if Ie home every night?¡± Sheng Xiao asked.

    Mama Sheng agreed with him, somehow. ¡°It is okay if you want to move out. But you must let me choose and decorate your new ce.¡±

    ¡°Suit yourself.¡± Sheng Xiao said and pushed his mother out of his room. ¡°I will be waiting for your good news.¡±

    Then, Sheng Xiao sat on the couch again. His hand was holding the ugly but cute cufflinks that Mu Qiqi had given him.

    He had done everything he should, and could, for the little one.

    He had also thought about things he should not do or think about.

    Even though it might not be eptable for everyone, that lovely little one, he must get it for sure!

    ...

    At night, Mu Qiqi did not sleep well. She had a dream. She dreamt about Mu Tangxue snatching Xiaoxiao from her.

    Mu Qiqi was awakened by her dream in the middle of the night. She sat on her bed and kept calling Sheng Xiao¡¯s name. She was very scared.

    She looked at the time. It was three o¡¯clock in the morning. She did not want to bother Sheng Xiao, but in the end she texted him. ¡°Xiaoxiao, will you not recognize me and Mu Tangxue?¡±

    ¡°I had a dream just now. Mu Tangxue pretended to be me and seized you from me!¡±

    There was of course no response from him. But after about forty minutes, Sheng Xiao replied to the message, ¡°Get down here now!¡±

    Mu Qiqi sat up straight right away. She looked out of the window and saw his car. Immediately, she rushed out to the gate.

    ¡°Did I wake you up?¡±

    In the moonlight, Sheng Xiao hugged her. He said, ¡°Do you think everyone in this world has the same intelligence as you?¡±

    ¡°It was not me who wanted to have this kind of dream.¡±

    Sheng Xiao brought Mu Qiqi into the car. He let her sit on him and lie on his chest. ¡°Sleep.¡±

    ¡°Here?¡± Mu Qiqi was shocked.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I do!¡± Mu Qiqi answered quickly. ¡°Xiaoxiao, to be honest, how do you distinguish me from Mu Tangxue?¡±

    ¡°Let me ask you. If I had a twin brother, would you not be able to tell us apart?¡± Sheng Xiao asked.

    ¡°I would. Everyone has their unique scent, it¡¯s impossible for me to not recognize you.¡±

    ¡°Then why did you ask me?¡±

    Mu Qiqi thought for a while and got an idea. ¡°Why don¡¯t I go and get a tattoo? Then, you will not get the wrong person. I will get your name tattooed on my chest.¡±

    This time, Sheng Xiao did not say anything. It seemed that Mu Qiqi had said intrigued him.

    What Mu Qiqi had suggested could fully satisfy the desire of a man to own a woman.

    But wouldn¡¯t tattooing a name on the chest mean they were telling the whole world about it? And it was not aesthetically appealing.

    Thinking of this, Sheng Xiao really felt it was a good time for Mu Qiqi to get her image changed.

    So, when Mu Qiqi was sleeping, Sheng Xiao stroked her hair and thought hard about what kind of tattoo would suit her.

    As for him, where should it be?

    ¡°Such an unstoppable little thing...¡±

    Of course, Mu Qiqi could not sleep with Sheng Xiao for too long. Nearing six o¡¯clock, Mu Qiqi got home before Su Zipei woke up.

    Before she got inside, Sheng Xiao reminded her of everything she needed to pay attention to when dealing with Papa Mu. Although he might not agree, he still wanted to respect Mu Qiqi for her choice. He did not like to force her into anything.

    Su Zipei did not notice that Mu Qiqi spent the night outside. After waking up, she woke her up to get ready for school and prepared breakfast.

    Mu Qiqi was thoroughly energetic after Sheng Xiao¡¯s apaniment. She had gotten over with the suffering that the Mu family had brought upon her without realizing it.

    After breakfast, she went to Eaton with Uncle Lin¡¯s chauffeuring.

    Meanwhile, Papa Mu¡¯s car was already at the school gate.

    Mu Qiqi got into the car and said, ¡°My aunt should have told you that I want to simplify the matter. But, it does not mean that I will let Mu Tangxue off easily. If you want to get this matter settled, you must fulfil my conditions.¡±

    ¡°State them.¡± Papa Mu said.

    ¡°First, I want Mu Tangxue to transfer to another ss. I do not want to see this hypocrite acting in front of me ever again!¡±

    ¡°Deal.¡± Papa Mu nodded.

    ¡°Second, if it is Mu Tangxue who starts the trouble again, I will get revenge on her and nobody in the Mu family can intervene. For this, you must sign an agreement with me.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Papa Mu nodded again.

    ¡°Third, the most important one, Mu Tangxue had to p herself in front of the whole school and apologize to me! You must fulfil all the three conditions. I know you¡¯ve got people to stalk my aunt. But you know, all you¡¯ve done is useless if I really wanted to make things worse for you.¡±

 Chapter 62: Get Out of My Sight!

    <h4>Chapter 62: Get Out of My Sight!</h4>

    After hearing what Mu Qiqi had said, Papa Mu sneered. ¡°Qiqi, how could a young girl at your age have such deep thoughts? You really surprised me.¡±

    ¡°Just tell me if you agree or not. I have nothing else to say to you.¡± Mu Qiqi did not want to say anything to Papa Mu, not even a word.

    ¡°It is not a problem if you want Mu Tangxue to apologize. But, is pping necessary?¡±

    ¡°It is a must.¡± Mu Qiqi was firm. ¡°I want to remind her not to mess with me again or she will have to pay the price.¡±

    After hearing this, Papa Mu kept mum for a few seconds. And then he nodded. ¡°I promise you. But you have to promise me as well not to let the media know about this.¡±

    ¡°You should not worry about this. I keep my promises, unlike some people.¡± Mu Qiqi uttered herst sentence and got out of the car. Before she left, she reminded him again. ¡°Remember, p herself and apologize!¡±

    ¡°I know!¡±

    Papa Mu was forced to make his promise. It was his priority to appease Mu Qiqi.

    It was Mu Tangxue who had caused trouble, so she had to learn her lesson. It would be a good reminder for her to choose her words before saying them.

    ¡°Then I will be waiting for her apology!¡±

    After that, she carried her bag and entered the Eaton¡¯s gates.

    As for Papa Mu, his eyes darkened when staring at Mu Qiqi¡¯s back.

    Then, he ordered the chauffeur, ¡°Get Tangxue here.¡±

    ¡°Master, are you really making the young missy do it in front of the whole school?¡±

    ¡°What else can I do? After all, it only happens in school. She needs to learn her lesson or she will be tricked by other people in business in the future. When it happens, she will have to endure it as well. The winner gets it all. That is how it works!¡± Papa Mu didn¡¯t really care if Mu Tangxue was hurt. All he cared about was the reputation of Mu Group.

    Soon, Mu Tangxue walked out of the school and got into her father¡¯s car. She was as white as a sheet. ¡°Daddy, were you looking for me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve talked to your sister. She was willing to let it go this time but with conditions. All her conditions involve you.¡±

    Mu Tangxue had guessed it already. Mu Qiqi would definitely screw her over when she had the chance.

    ¡°Dad, just tell me. I will be fine.¡±

    ¡°First, she wants you to transfer to another ss. Second, she wants you not to appear in front of her again and not try to start a fight with her. Third, she wants you to p yourself and apologize to her in front of everyone!¡±

    When she heard his father telling her the conditions, Mu Tangxue knew her father must have had agreed to her conditions.

    ¡°Tangxue, I know you will feel bad about this. But there is nothing else we can do. I know you are my sweetheart and will help me to resolve this issue, right? By the way, Mu Group will be yours eventually...¡±

    Mu Tangxue looked into his father¡¯s loving eyes and nodded. ¡°I am willing to ease your burden.¡±

    ¡°Good, I will be waiting for your good news!¡±

    Mu Tangxue felt awful. But, she had no choice. Now, besides Mu Qiqi she had always hated, she added another name to her hate list. It was her father.

    When Mu Qiqi was still in the family, she would endure all the hardships. So, she never knew that her father could treat his own children this bad.

    No wonder Mu Qiqi did not wish toe back after leaving the family.

    But she would not. She would not leave the Mu family like the cowardly Mu Qiqi. Because, in the end, she would get everything in the Mu family, and she would chase all the people she hated away. She would throw Mu Qiqi out of the country and make sure she would nevere back!

    Who could not p herself and apologize?

    ...

    Once she entered the ssroom, Mu Tangxue came to Mu Qiqi. Before Mu Qiqi even realized it, she pped herself in the face and apologized. ¡°Sister, I am wrong. I should not talk nonsense. Please forgive me.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say I killed Grandmother?¡± Mu Qiqi turned around and asked her.

    ¡°I was just anxious when I said it. You are innocent, sister. Please forgive me. I will not talk nonsense again in the future.¡±

    Qianqian¡¯s eyes widened when she saw Mu Tangxue apologized to Mu Qiqi all of a sudden. She had never thought that she would get the chance to see such a scene.

    How fortunate!

    ¡°Louder, I can¡¯t hear you.¡± Mu Qiqi demanded.

    Mu Tangxue pped herself again. She said loudly this time, ¡°Sister, please forgive me. I talked nonsense and made everyone misunderstand you. I was wrong. You did not cause Grandmother¡¯s death. I¡¯ve wronged you.¡±

    This time, all their ssmates heard her.

    They sighed.

    Mu Qiqi was finally satisfied. She stood up and said, ¡°If you dare to mess up with me again, I can take nastier actions. It was no big deal if we perish together.¡±

    ¡°I am sorry, sister.¡±

    ¡°Get out of my sight.¡±

    Mu Tangxue did not look at other people, she went back to her seat with her head down. Later, the teacher announced once entered the ssroom that Mu Tangxue had been transferred to ss-5. After she packed all her stuff, the teacher brought her to her new ssroom.

    ¡°Finally that crap is gone. The air in the ss became much more refreshing now.¡± Qianqian stretched herself out happily. ¡°Qiqi, how did you make her apologize?¡±

    ¡°It was nothing that great. Ipromised to get what I want.¡± Mu Qiqi answered. ¡°And do you think this will stop her from framing me again? She will surely deal with me with more severe tricks to get her revenge over the humiliation I gave her today. It is just not the right time yet.¡±

    ¡°Things are veryplicated for the two of you. But isn¡¯t it better to get rid of her from your sight, is it, Qiqi? At least it bothers you less now.¡±

    Xiaoxiao told her there were lots of courses waiting for her to learn. So, when would she have the time to care about Mu Tangxue?

    Also, she had promised herself to get stronger, strong enough to never let the Mu family step on her again.

    ...

    When the bell rang, Mu Qiqi walked out of the ssroom. Everyone looked at her differently now. Perhaps it was because they knew what she made Mu Tangxue do just now.

    But Mu Qiqi did not care at all. Even when she met with Mama Mu who came to fetch Mu Tangxue at the school gate, she treated them like gas and walked straight ahead...

    In this lifetime, she decided to treat her aunt as her real mother. As for Mama Mu, she did not even bother to get close to her!

 Chapter 63: She Is Mine

    <h4>Chapter 63: She Is Mine</h4>

    Later, Mu Qiqi got into Uncle Lin¡¯s car. By the time she reached the vi, her tutor was already there.

    Xiaoxiao really practised what he preached!

    When Su Zipei saw this, she asked, ¡°Qiqi, your school results are already very good. Will you be able to handle all the courses after school?¡±

    ¡°Aunt, I need to learn all sorts of things, only then can I make the most of my value.¡± Mu Qiqi answered.

    ¡°Alright. Young Master Sheng ising to see you. He wants to bring you out for dinnerter.¡±

    When Mu Qiqi heard what Su Zipei had said, she chuckled. Xiaoxiao was getting even more daring in using fake excuses to bring her out to do naughty things recently.

    Mu Qiqi did not think much. She changed her clothes and went to the study again...

    Besides studying, Mu Qiqi was learning musical instruments, chess, literature, art and advanced etiquette. She did not want to lose her elegance as a finedy after leaving the Mu family with the kind of environment that shaped her grace. In fact, she did not want Sheng Xiao to be aughing stock in the future because of her.

    After an hour of wine course, Mu Qiqi sent her tutor downstairs. Then, she saw Sheng Xiao sitting in the living room. He looked as if he was a man in a painting.

    ¡°Qiqi, what are you looking at? Young Master Sheng has been waiting for you for a long time.¡± Su Zipei said quickly. ¡°He is very busy. You should not be wasting his time.¡±

    ¡°Wait for me to get changed. I will be here in a minute!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to.¡± Sheng Xiao closed her textbook he had randomly picked and read. He used his eyes to signal her to leave right away.

    Mu Qiqi nodded and followed behind Sheng Xiao.

    Once they got into the car, Sheng Xiao immediately put his hand on her neck and stole a kiss.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao...¡±

    ¡°I am bringing you out for a makeover today.¡± Sheng Xiao started the car engine and drove Mu Qiqi to a high-ss image consulting center.

    To avoid being recognized, Sheng Xiao purposely wore a pair of ck sses. When he kept a low profile, he looked like a bookish and polite gentleman.

    Soon after, Sheng Xiao told the stylist his opinions on what style he wanted for Mu Qiqi.

    The stylist suggested that Mu Qiqi should decide on her own to suit her identity as a high school student.

    Therefore, the stylist gave Mu Qiqi a medium-short haircut and dyed her hair maroon. Then, he also slightly permed the ends of her hair...

    During the whole process, the stylist kept on praising Sheng Xiao. ¡°I have never seen such a dedicated brother.¡±

    He was not her brother. Could he be counted as her... boyfriend?

    Of course, Mu Qiqi would not tell anyone their rtionship. She just sat quietly and peeked at Sheng Xiao who was behind her with the mirror. What was he drawing?

    Two hourster, a whole new Mu Qiqi stood in front of Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°Mister, you have a keen eye on choosing a style for your sister.¡± The stylist said and put on some lipstick on Mu Qiqi¡¯s lips.

    Sheng Xiao looked at Mu Qiqi¡¯s delicate thin lips. His eyes were fixated on them for a long time.

    ¡°Xiao... Brother, how is it?¡±

    Sheng Xiao gathered himself and said, ¡°Not bad.¡±

    Mu Qiqi liked her new mboyant style very much. It went well with Sheng Xiao¡¯s style.

    The two left the center. But before they reached the parking lot, Sheng Xiao embraced Mu Qiqi, held her to a dark corner and kissed her uncontrobly.

    ¡°Um...¡± Mu Qiqi was shocked but she quickly responded to this man. It was only until both of them were out of breath, Sheng Xiao let go of her. He held her hand and ran to the car. ¡°I could not bring you to our family¡¯s exclusive boutique because your identity cannot be revealed yet.¡±

    Sheng Xiao exined.

    ¡°It is fine. This ce was good enough.¡± Mu Qiqi replied. ¡°But why are we leaving in such a hurry?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to see me getting embarrassed?¡± Sheng Xiao said hurriedly.

    Mu Qiqi did not get what he said at first. But when she saw the lower part of his body, she was red-faced.

    She never thought that this man would nearly go out of control by just a kiss.

    After getting into the car, Sheng Xiao closed his eyes to calm himself down. After a while, he brought her to another ce.

    Mu Qiqi saw the sky was getting dark and so she asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go another day?¡±

    ¡°I want to see how it will look now.¡±

    Mu Qiqi had no idea where Sheng Xiao was bringing her to so she could only stay with him quietly. Then, Sheng Xiao brought her to a decent ce. It was a small Japanese style courtyard.

    Soon, ady with tattoos on her arm came and weed them. ¡°Perhaps you two are the special guests tonight?¡±

    ¡°I heard that you are the best tattoo artist in Jianchuan so I booked an appointment.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am aware of that. That is why I am waiting for you. But, might I know your rtionship? You know, tattoos are permanent. It would be a pain if you want to remove them. I have many guests getting and removing tattoos frequently. So, I hope you are sure of it so that you will not have to undergo the painter.¡± The female tattoo artist, who was in her thirties, asked the two of them.

    ¡°We are siblings...¡± Mu Qiqi answered.

    ¡°Couple,¡± Sheng Xiao answered.

    Hearing the word, both Mu Qiqi and the tattoo artist were stunned.

    ¡°This little miss, are you still a student?¡±

    ¡°She is mine.¡± Sheng Xiao replied.

    The tattoo artist smiled and knowingly stopped asking. Since they were her special guests, she had to give them good services.

    ¡°Then what kind of tattoos you want to get, and where?¡±

    Sheng Xiao heard her questions and gave her the drawing he had drawn to the tattooist. ¡°These are the initials of our English names. You can just copy them and keep the size the same.¡±

    Sheng Xiao¡¯s cursive handwriting looked very nice.

    Also, the size of the tattoo was small. So, it would not be too painful for Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°Then, where do you want to put them?¡±

    Sheng Xiao walked towards Mu Qiqi and stroked her hair up with his finger. He looked at her earlobe and said, ¡°Here.¡±

    Tattooing at the side of the earlobe would look as if wearing an earring. It was not very noticeable but it looked chic.

    ¡°Very special, indeed.¡± The tattoo artist nodded, agreeing to Sheng Xiao¡¯s suggestion. It would look like a signature to dere his ownership.

    The great desire of owning a person was making her get goosebumps...

    However, it was enviable.

    ¡°How about you, mister?¡±

    Sheng Xiao let go of Mu Qiqi. He turned around and pointed to his left corbone. ¡°Here.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao... you are getting one as well?¡± Mu Qiqi was surprised.

    ¡°Why not? You are not willing to give me your name?¡± Sheng Xiao looked at her with narrowed eyes, giving out a sense of threat.

    ¡°No, I am just... too happy.¡± Mu Qiqi was nearly moved to tears. She had never thought that Sheng Xiao would take her words to heart and went along with her girly and boring idea.

 Chapter 64: You Are So Naughty!

    <h4>Chapter 64: You Are So Naughty!</h4>

    ¡°Since you have made up your mind, let¡¯s get into the studio.¡± The tattoo artist said. ¡°Girl, don¡¯t be scared. Your tattoo will be on your earlobe, and the tattoo is small. So, it will not hurt, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Mu Qiqi held Sheng Xiao¡¯s hand, her hand was sweating.

    Sheng Xiao patted her head with another hand. He said softly, ¡°I am here, what are you afraid of?¡±

    ¡°I am just nervous...¡± Mu Qiqi answered. ¡°I am very nervous.¡± But, at the same time, she was very excited because once the tattoos were done, there would be an unbreakable bond between her and Sheng Xiao. She felt a strong sense of belonging in her heart.

    She belonged to Sheng Xiao, and Sheng Xiao belonged to her alone. A personal belonging that was tagged with her name.

    When they entered the studio, the tattoo artist told them, ¡°Please be seated. When you have your names tattooed on your lovers¡¯ body, it is just like exchanging rings. You will own each other. Doesn¡¯t that feel very sweet?¡±

    Under the dim light, Mu Qiqi nced at Sheng Xiao secretly. Would Xiaoxiao have this kind of feeling? Was he happy?

    The tattoo artist finished drawing the design in a short period based on the design given by Sheng Xiao. Then, she drew the design on Mu Qiqi¡¯s earlobe. Since they were just beautiful cursive letters, other people would not be able to guess the meaning of the tattoo. Also, it was very conveniently designed for Mu Qiqi as she could cover the tattoo with a big earring if she did not want people to see it.

    However, Mu Qiqi had not thought of covering the tattoo once it was tattooed on her.

    Because other people would not know it was Sheng Xiao¡¯s name. But she knew it clearly!

    The tattoo artist sterilized the needles in front of them. To a tattoo artist, a small tattoo like this was just a small matter that would not take more than ten minutes to finish.

    Mu Qiqi was scared to put her attention on her earlobe. So, she looked at Sheng Xiao during the whole process. In a short while, beautiful letters were already imprinted on her earlobe.

    The small letters arranged neatly along the side of her earlobe were very beautiful...

    ¡°Now, you have another obvious mark that Mu Tangxue would never be able to imitate!¡±

    She needed not to worry about people being unable to tell them apart again.

    It seemed that Sheng Xiao took her words about her dream to heart.

    Of course, he would have never mistaken Mu Qiqi for someone else. Mu Qiqi knew the reasons perfectly well. A person¡¯s scent and the way he breathed could not be imitated. Besides, Mu Qiqi and Mu Tangxue were very different in many ways. People could not distinguish between them just because they always thought that twins should be the same. Sheng Xiao wanted Mu Qiqi to feel at ease. That was why he brought her to get a tattoo.

    After that, Sheng Xiao unbuttoned his shirt andyzily on the chair.

    The tattoo artist was awed by this man. A man like Sheng Xiao should be able to get any kind of woman he wanted with the least effort.

    But, his taste seemed a bit inclined towards...

    Young people.

    ¡°Mister, your tattoo just under the corbone would look nicer if I make it bigger.¡±

    ¡°It does not hurt at all.¡± Mu Qiqi told Sheng Xiao.

    Sheng Xiao looked at her earlobe. He was over satisfied with it until he had the urge to kiss it. But he knew it was inappropriate to do it here. So, he closed his eyes and let the tattoo artist get his tattoo of Mu Qiqi¡¯s name done.

    ¡°Men are generally afraid of dominance, especially someone with high standards like your boyfriend. I can see that he really cares about you.¡± The tattoo artist whispered in Mu Qiqi¡¯s ear. ¡°Treasure him, I wish you happiness.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was red-faced, but she was holding Sheng Xiao¡¯s warm hand during the whole time.

    Although they were very careful in keeping their rtionship a secret, it did not feel like a deadly crime when it was known by other people by coincidence.

    Ten minutester, a name was imprinted on Sheng Xiao¡¯s body. To Mu Qiqi, maybe it was just her name that was tattooed on his body. But to Sheng Xiao, Mu Qiqi¡¯s name was already engraved in his heart, and his bones.

    After the tattoos were done, Sheng Xiao reminded the tattoo artist to keep their information confidential. Only then, he left the serene courtyard with Mu Qiqi, ready to get back to their vi.

    But, when they were in an area with no people, Sheng Xiao stopped the car.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Xiaoxiao?¡±

    Sheng Xiao embraced Mu Qiqi, and licked her earlobe.

    Mu Qiqi was electrified. Her whole body felt numb.

    ¡°You are so sensitive.¡± Sheng Xiao smiled yfully. He let go of Mu Qiqi and continued driving.

    Mu Qiqi was flushed. She could not help but scold him, ¡°You are so naughty. You always make fun of me.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± Sheng Xiao asked.

    ¡°Of course I like it. This is the unique way you act only when you are with me.¡±

    After leaving the Mu family, Mu Qiqi had been very unfortunate to have almost no one by her side, except her aunt. But she felt very lucky for leaving the Mu family because she would not have saved Sheng Xiao and be his lover if it had never happened.

    If Mu Qiqi were given another chance to start over her life again, she would still be willing to endure all the pain to meet Sheng Xiao.

    Wasn¡¯t she very lucky to have the person she loved to love her back?

    When they reached the vi, Sheng Xiao said, ¡°The tattoo...¡±

    ¡°I know how to exin this to my aunt.¡± Mu Qiqi replied.

    ¡°Good!¡±

    A whole new Mu Qiqi bravely walked into the house. When she saw Su Zipei with a surprised look, she smiled confidently. ¡°Aunt, I¡¯m home.¡±

    Su Zipei looked at Mu Qiqi in awe. She was surprised to see her bing so pretty. ¡°Qiqi has really grown into a beautifuldy!¡±

    ¡°Do I look good?¡±

    ¡°Of course! But what¡¯s on your earlobe...¡±

    ¡°It is a tattoo, aunt. I had a dream not long ago. I dreamt that Mu Tangxue used my identity to break thew. Then the police came and caught me instead. I was really sad but no one could tell us apart. So, when I told Sheng Xiao about this, he got this done for me. He said that we will look different when I have this.¡±

    ¡°You are exaggerating things. You may look simr to Mu Tangxue, but your figures and personalities are totally different.¡±

    ¡°And what is the meaning of the letters?¡± Su Zipei was guessing the meaning of the letters.

    ¡°It means nothing. The tattoo artist let me choose the design so I randomly picked this design because it looked nice. I don¡¯t know the meaning of it either.¡± Mu Qiqi answered.

    Su Zipei nodded in agreement. ¡°This is fine. But will it bring trouble to you at school?¡±

    ¡°I will let my hair down in school then nobody will see it. By the way, I am graduating soon, it wouldn¡¯t be a bother.¡± Mu Qiqi exined.

    ¡°Alright then.¡± Su Zipei did not say anything more. She was satisfied with Mu Qiqi¡¯s look.

    ¡°You are better than Mu Tangxue in all ways, Qiqi. Be brave to unleash your real self. We are not afraid of anything.¡±

 Chapter 65: Half a Year Later, Our Home

    <h4>Chapter 65: Half a Year Later, Our Home</h4>

    After Mu Qiqi seeded in concealing the real meaning of the tattoo, she went to her room andy on the bed happily.

    To her, she was burning herself for every day being with Sheng Xiao.

    Because she would never know when trouble woulde, if the secret were to be exposed.

    She had no status, no background, her family was hostile to Sheng Xiao¡¯s and Sheng Xiao was her lifesaver. There were so many obstacles before them. She did not know how long they could be together.

    But, she promised Sheng Xiao that she would never give up on him no matter what happened.

    It did not matter if people look down on her, or humiliate her. For their love, she was ready to sacrifice everything...

    For her, she had to give all of her. For Sheng Xiao, he had to give his heart and n all the steps ahead. He wanted to build a path for Mu Qiqi in advance, so that she would not need to walk the path of fire.

    As a man, nning ahead for their future was something he must consider, no matter in what kind of circumstances.

    For something he wanted, he would never let it go!

    ...

    Looking at the tattoo through the mirror, Sheng Xiao quickly wore a shirt to cover Mu Qiqi¡¯s name when his mother knocked on his door.

    Sheng Xiao opened the door for her and saw there were keys on her hand. She said, ¡°I have got the house ready for you. A vi with a sea view. Am I good to you? When do you n to move into the house?¡±

    ¡°After New Year...¡± Sheng Xiao answered.

    ¡°Yeah, right. There will be a lot of family gatherings during the New Year. If you live elsewhere, it would be inconvenient for you. Son, you wouldn¡¯t disappoint me right?¡±

    ¡°When have I ever disappointed you?¡± Sheng Xiao asked his mother in return. In business, he was fiercely popr for his way of handling matters. He was an unbeatable figure. Of course, he knew exactly what his mother meant, but he pretended to be ignorant.

    ¡°Among you and your brothers, the family was looking up to you. You know what I mean.¡±

    He was the Crown Prince, of course he was the most noticeable one.

    But Sheng Xiao was an individualist. He never cared about what other people thought of him.

    ¡°Mom, I am tired.¡± Sheng Xiao said.

    ¡°Alright, have a good rest.¡± Mama Sheng left the keys and left his room.

    Sheng Xiao could put in a lot of effort into the Sheng family¡¯s diamond business. He never let his family down. But it was in his personal life that he was fated to disappoint them.

    Sheng Xiao looked at the keys his mother gave him and put them into the drawer. He nned to let Jing Yun live there so that the house would look upied. At least it would give his mother the impression that he was living there.

    As for the vi nearby Sheng Ting University, he had arranged everything. It was now waiting for Mu Qiqi to decide on how to decorate the ce.

    He wanted to bring Mu Qiqi to choose the ce herself at first. But it would be too eye-catching. So, he ordered his man to look for this ce. It had excellent privacy and security.

    ...

    On the next day, when Mu Qiqi went to school, she received a lot of attention from the teachers and the students. Obviously, it was because of her overnight change.

    Mu Qiqi looked more confident and dazzling.

    When Qianqian saw her, she could not believe her eyes. ¡°OMG, is this really my deskmate? Qiqi, I couldn¡¯t even recognize you!¡±

    ¡°Do I look good?¡± Mu Qiqi smiled.

    ¡°Compared to that crap in ss-5, you look a lot dazzling alright? I don¡¯t like that obedient girl image, this is way better than that. I am totally satisfied! Who was your stylist? I want to get him to do it for me as well.¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked at her exaggerated facial expression and said, ¡°Not telling you.¡±

    ¡°Wait, what was on your earlobe?¡± Qianqian lifted her hair and saw the tattoo. She covered her mouth out of surprise. ¡°Qiqi, you are a bad girl now! You got yourself a tattoo!¡±

    ¡°It is to distinguish me between Mu Tangxue!¡± Mu Qiqi hushed her, signaling her not to talk so loud.

    ¡°But it¡¯s obviously a name. Now, tell me. Whose name is this?¡± Qianqian eyes were as if looking into her heart. She knew Mu Qiqi would never simply tattoo a random name on her ear. ¡°Is he the person in your diary?¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded.

    ¡°Wow, it is so romantic! I want it too!¡± Qianqian hugged Mu Qiqi yfully. Then, she helped Mu Qiqi cover her tattoo. ¡°Qiqi, I know you want to hide everything you have done from the other people. But, I am not simply anybody, I am your best friend. I am Qianqian.

    ¡°Mu Tangxue did not be your good sister but I will. You understand?

    ¡°If you need me, you can look for me anytime you want.¡±

    ¡°I know, Qianqian.¡± Mu Qiqi was touched. Because Qianqian hid nothing from her.

    But she did not hide it purposely from Qianqian. She was just waiting for the right time to tell her.

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s appearance had caused a stir in school. Everyone was talking about her. After all, everyone knew all her fierce fight with Mu Tangxue. They never gave in to each other. But looking at the current circumstances, Mu Qiqi had the advantage in all aspects.

    Her performance in her studies was unquestionable.

    As for Mu Tangxue, after the revtions of numerous scandals, she was seen as a street rat in school.

    Even though she was transferred to ss-5, she did not make friends. So far, there were only two girls willing to get close to her.

    After seeing Mu Qiqi¡¯s dazzling changes...

    Mu Tangxue could only use work given by her father to numb herself. She did not want to fall behind Mu Qiqi.

    She would be the CEO of Mu Group, but what would Mu Qiqi be?

    She was merely sponsored, with no background. She would be a nobody in the future.

    But, when the most recent examination results were out, Mu Tangxue¡¯s performance dropped even more. She barely passed to enroll in Sheng Ting University.

    Mu Tangxue was very worried about this.

    Seeing this, Mama Mu thought of her idea again, swapping their papers after the exam. She did not think it was necessary before, but looking at Mu Tangxue¡¯s results now, she felt that she had to start making arrangements. The clock was ticking...

    Speaking of New Year...

    The semester was ending soon. But, Mu Qiqi thought that perhaps Sheng Xiao would be very busy. There were so many members in his family. So they would definitely celebrate New Year together. For this year, she would only spend the day with her aunt.

    Xiaoxiao would be unable to make time for her, wouldn¡¯t he?

    When the night came, the two of them went out for a date after Su Zipei was asleep as usual. But this time, Sheng Xiao brought her to a new ce instead of the ces they normally went. He brought her to the new vi.

    Driving to an unfamiliar area, passing by the campus area of Sheng Ting University, Mu Qiqi suddenly realized where he was heading to. ¡°Xiaoxiao, this is...¡±

    ¡°Half a yearter, our home.¡±

 Chapter 66: Where Do You Think I Should Sleep?

    <h4>Chapter 66: Where Do You Think I Should Sleep?</h4>

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s heart was beating like crazy. She was not ready for this. She always thought that everything was just her wild wishes. She did not even dare to think that she could live with Sheng Xiao.¡±

    Seeing Mu Qiqi being speechless, Sheng Xiao stopped the car at the gate of the vi and asked, ¡°Why? You don¡¯t want to?¡±

    Mu Qiqi got out of the car and looked at the building with a huge floor-to-ceiling ss. She was exhrated. ¡°Why would I? I wish for it so badly that I am scared that everything would disappear before my eyes. Xiaoxiao...¡±

    Sheng Xiao put his hand around her and opened the door for her. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. Just take your exam as usual.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was brought into the new house that was personally prepared by him for her. When she saw the furnishings in the house, she felt that she was floating on the clouds. Everything seemed so unreal.

    Then, Mu Qiqi was brought to the second floor. When Sheng Xiao opened the door of the master bedroom, Mu Qiqi flushed. She did not dare to meet Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°We will be sleeping here.¡±

    After he said this, Sheng Xiao pushed her chin up and asked, ¡°Are you embarrassed?¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded, she did not look into Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes.

    Sheng Xiao moved forward and locked his lips onto hers. Then, he carried her into the room and gently ced her on the soft bed.

    Mu Qiqi felt as if her heart was pounding out of her mouth. But, Sheng Xiao was only sitting at the side of the bed. He said, ¡°I was just making you try the bed...¡±

    ¡°You make fun of me again.¡± Mu Qiqi stared at Sheng Xiao. She was totally helpless with him.

    Hearing what she said, Sheng Xiao gently touched Mu Qiqi¡¯s earlobe with his long finger. ¡°Go and have a look at your cloakroom, and the study. If you want to make any changes, tell me, and I will ask Jing Yun to do it.¡±

    Hearing his name, Mu Qiqi looked at Sheng Xiao with a serious face. ¡°Jing Yun knows about us?¡±

    ¡°Do you think you can hide things from him?¡± Sheng Xiao smirked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is my personal matter. He did not have the power to control my life. So, you don¡¯t have to worry about him knowing our rtionship. Our rtionship would be revealed one day. But you tell me, when will you be willing to reveal our rtionship to the public?¡±

    Mu Qiqi was anxious.

    ¡°You are the one who pulled me into this hell, you should be responsible for me.¡±

    When Mu Qiqi heard his words, she embraced Sheng Xiao. ¡°I can do anything for you.¡±

    Sheng Xiao smiled and patted her on her head. He said, ¡°We will be sleeping here tonight. I will send you back tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Mu Qiqi was stunned. Was it possible that Sheng Xiao was nning to...

    ¡°What are you thinking? Hmm? You naughty little thing?¡± Sheng Xiao smirked and got up. ¡°You take a shower first. I will be having an online conference in the study. There are matters in the states that need to be taken care of.¡±

    ¡°Then, where will you be sleeping?¡±

    ¡°Where do you think I should sleep? Hmm?¡± Sheng Xiao asked flirtatiously. Mu Qiqi¡¯s body was numb. But before she started to imagine things, Sheng Xiao was already walking to the study. And as for her, she took a nice shower, and...

    Mu Qiqi did not dare to delve deeper into it. She was a bit scared. But, if Sheng Xiao wanted it, she would not have... stopped him. After all, she was willing to give the person she loved everything.

    So, after taking her shower, she did not wear anything under her bathrobe andy on the bed.

    She was nervous, her mind spinning. She was worried that Sheng Xiao would think that she was not innocent, but a sly woman who was trying to seduce him.

    But, she was really...

    Her feelings wereplicated.

    After waiting for Sheng Xiao for about three hours, she was dozing off. When she almost fell asleep, she heard Sheng Xiao walking into the room.

    Looking at the little thing on the bed and seeing her arm and her clothes by her side, Sheng Xiao knew that she wasn¡¯t wearing anything underneath. Where did she get the courage to do that?

    After washing up, Sheng Xiao entered the bedroom, wearing his pajamas. He gentlyy beside her with his face directly facing her.

    Mu Qiqi was nervous and wanted to roll over. But, Sheng Xiao quickly stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯t move. Or I will not know what I will do to you.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao...¡±

    Sheng Xiao looked at Mu Qiqi. He touched her earlobe and said softly, ¡°I want you, but not now. At least, I will wait until you start university and when you are not a little thing anymore.¡±

    ¡°I can...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too easy on a man. Although I will be your only man in this lifetime.¡± Sheng Xiao kissed her on her forehead. ¡°Sleep now. We need to get up at five.¡±

    How could Mu Qiqi fall asleep in this kind of situation?

    In their new home, with Sheng Xiao lying beside her, Mu Qiqi felt that her life waspletely turned upside down by him. She would never get back to her old life again.

    This night, Mu Qiqi was very cautious and nervous, with a little bit of disappointment.

    She could not sleep the whole night, until Sheng Xiao woke up early in the morning.

    To be precise, he did not sleep either.

    ¡°You kept on moving. Perhaps you were really hoping that I would do something to you.¡±

    As he said, Sheng Xiao sat up and embraced Mu Qiqi. He let her lean against his wide chest.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao... If it were not me getting to you, did you think of what kind of partner you get?¡± Mu Qiqi asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in thinking about it.¡± Sheng Xiao answered firmly. ¡°I do see people enjoy themselves having sex with many people, or changing three women in a day, but that has nothing to do with me.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t like those...¡±

    ¡°I do not like people touching my things. So, I do not like to touch other people¡¯s things either.¡± Sheng Xiao exined this clearly to Mu Qiqi. ¡°Mu Qiqi, I am not a conservative person, nor do I like to follow rules. But I prefer to be with you. Going against my norm.¡±

    Mu Qiqi listened quietly in his arms. She always felt that Xiaoxiao liked to describe himself as a bad person.

    But in fact, he was very attentive and caring. He cared about other people¡¯s feelings. He could even sense their suffering.

    Mu Qiqi could not help but kiss his hand. ¡°I will always follow you.¡±

    Sheng Xiao hugged Mu Qiqi tightly. He knew perfectly well that she was naked under the sheets. But for her, he would not do it now. He did not want to be a loathsome man.

    They were just lying together and falling asleep in their new home.

    At five o¡¯clock in the morning. Sheng Xiao woke Mu Qiqi up and sent her back to the vi.

    On their way back, Mu Qiqi asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°Xiaoxiao... will you be very busy with your family on New Year?¡±

    ¡°Very.¡± Sheng Xiao answered.

    ¡°Then, you will not be able to get out right?¡±

    ¡°Why? You want to see me? Or you want to send the night like yesterday...¡±

    ¡°I just want to see you.¡± Mu Qiqi looked at Sheng Xiao and answered seriously. ¡°I will study hard without leaving any courses behind. I will get into Sheng Ting University.¡±

 Chapter 67 - You Are Not Innocent Anymore, Mu Qiqi

    <strong>Chapter 67: You Are Not Innocent Anymore, Mu Qiqi</strong>

    ¡°You bad little thing.¡± Sheng Xiao chuckled and stopped the car near the vi. ¡°Stay at home. I wille to look for my heart.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean.¡±

    ¡°You took my heart away. If I don¡¯te to you for it, who should I go to?¡± Then, he stole a kiss from her lips.

    Mu Qiqi chuckled. It was so sweet. She pushed the door and entered the house.

    Although she felt bad for her aunt, she could not stop herself already.

    The school soon issued a holiday notice. But, Mu Qiqi was not going to have the chance to enjoy the holiday. She had all sorts of courses to fill her time during the holiday. She wanted to be stronger. She wanted to excel in all areas.

    At the same time, under her father¡¯s arrangement, Mu Tang Xue was meeting many business partners. She also started getting to know and mingling with thedies.

    Of course, a few months before the college entrance examination, Mu Tangxue had fainted at home several times due to stress.

    Mama Mu could not bear looking at her daughter suffering anymore. She told Mu Tangxue her n. ¡°I know that your sister will score in the exam judging from her performance these days. Although it is very risky, I have already contacted the people concerning the exam, now what is left is to give them the money. On the day of the exam, your sister¡¯s result will be yours!¡±

    Mu Tangxue did not show any particr reaction after hearing this. But in order to get her father¡¯s trust, she nodded in the end. ¡°Mommy, you are the best!¡±

    ¡°By the way, you still have to work hard for your exam. If the exchange fails, you can still use your result. Understand?¡±

    Mu Tangxue was very clear about this. Although she wished to hand in a nk paper to make Mu Qiqi get zero marks in the exam.

    But it was impractical as what they wanted to do would be exposed if she did that. So she would rather give Mu Qiqi her real result.

    ¡°Your father has been bringing you to visit his friends. It seems like his trust in you is increasing. You should work hard and learn from now. Mu Group will be yours in the end.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mommy.¡±

    Let¡¯s just let Mu Qiqi enjoy herst few days of happiness until the day the resultes out. She would want to see her crying face on that very day.

    ¡­

    Mu Qiqi was attending all sorts of courses endlessly. But,tely, she noticed that her aunt had been spending a lot of time dressing up.

    Mu Qiqi paid careful attention to Su Zipei¡¯s every move. In the end she asked her aunt before dinner, ¡°Aunt, you have changed a bittely¡­¡±

    Su Zipei was stunned when she heard it. ¡°Is it that obvious?¡±

    ¡°Aunt, what is the matter? You can tell me.¡± Mu Qiqi said, holding Su Zipei¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Do you still remember your vice principal?¡± Su Zipei asked. ¡°Apparently, he lived in this area as well. I bumped into him several times when I went out to get some groceries. So¡­¡±

    ¡°So he¡¯s wooing you?¡± Mu Qiqi was excited.

    ¡°I do not know what he likes about me. Maybe I am mistaken. You know, although your uncle is kicked out of Jianchuan, I am still his wife. And you need me. How can I think about all this mess now?¡±

    Mu Qiqi thought about their vice principal. He was an endearing man in his forties.

    And he was a good match for her aunt.

    In fact, the vice principal had already taken notice of Su Zipei when she attended the parent-teacher conference as Mu Qiqi¡¯s guardian. When he knew that she was living in the same area as him, he was very excited. So, he couldn¡¯t help but find chances to chat with Su Zipei.

    After so many times, how could Su Zipei not know his intention?

    ¡°Aunt, if he is a good man, why don¡¯t you ept him? You should not sacrifice your happiness because of me.¡± Mu Qiqi said sincerely, holding her hands.

    ¡°But it is still not right. It is almost New Year and I will go to C Town to visit your grandparents¡¯ graves and stay there for a few days. Do you want toe?¡±

    Actually, Su Zipei was looking for an excuse to escape from it. At this age, she did not want to marry into a rich family. She wasfortable with her life now.

    ¡°Aunt, you know I have a whole list of courses to take. Don¡¯t worry about me. If I want to go out, I will ask Uncle Lin to drive me to ces.¡± Mu Qiqi replied. ¡°No, why don¡¯t you bring Uncle Lin with you? I can just stay at home for those few days.¡±

    Su Zipei nodded. ¡°It is better that way. When your grandparents were still alive, they did not treat you well either. You don¡¯t have to make an effort to travel so far just to visit them. But I will not bring Old Lin with me. Then you can go out with your friends whenever you like. Just one thing, you must keep in touch with me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I will.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was already a grownup. There should be no problem for her to be alone at home. Moreover, she had Uncle Lin and Sheng Xiao around.

    Su Zipei was currently bothered by the budding love. So, she was too disturbed to take care of Mu Qiqi. All she wanted now was to leave this ce for a few days to calm herself down.

    So, she packed her luggage straight away at night.

    Mu Qiqi was a bit upset when she saw this. She was rarely apart from her aunt after living together.

    ¡°Aunt, I really hope that you can find your happiness.¡±

    Su Zipei smiled and patted Mu Qiqi¡¯s head. ¡°I wille back on New Year Eve.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    After sending Su Zipei away, Mu Qiqi told Sheng Xiao about it.

    Since Su Zipei was not around, Sheng Xiao went to the vi to apany Mu Qiqi. When they were having their supper, he noticed Mu Qiqi¡¯s uneasiness and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°My vice-principal is wooing my aunt. But, my aunt thinks that she¡¯s not good enough for him and rejected him.¡± Mu Qiqi exined. ¡°Xiaoxiao, you know the vice principal, right?¡±

    ¡°You want him to be your uncle?¡±

    ¡°I am just thinking, after I am married, Aunt will be lonely¡­¡± Mu Qiqi felt sad as she said this. ¡°I hope she can find her happiness. She is still young.¡±

    ¡°Married?¡± Sheng Xiao chuckled. He pushed Mu Qiqi¡¯s chin up. ¡°Do you think you can still marry somebody else?¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I get married?¡±

    ¡°You slept with me. And who else are you thinking of marrying?¡± Sheng Xiao mocked her. ¡°You are not innocent anymore, Mu Qiqi.¡±

    Mu Qiqi flushed. She did not say anything. Instead, she carefully reached out and held Sheng Xiao¡¯s hands. ¡°I do not want anyone but you¡­¡±

    Sheng Xiao was very satisfied with her answer. Then, he said, ¡°I am going on a business trip tomorrow and will be back on the next day¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright. Qianqian asked me out tomorrow. I will take care of myself, don¡¯t worry.¡± Then, Mu Qiqi gave him a peck. ¡°I will¡­ wait for you.¡±

 Chapter 68 - Are You Looking Forward to It?

    <strong>Chapter 68: Are You Looking Forward to It?</strong>

    Sheng Xiao moved closer to Mu Qiqi and teased her. He asked in a very flirtatious tone. ¡°Then what about tonight?¡±

    Mu Qiqi did not dare to move. She could only give him a frank answer. ¡°It is your house, you can sleep wherever you like.¡±

    ¡°What if¡­ I want to sleep on your bed?¡±

    ¡°Then I¡­¡± Mu Qiqi pointed to Su Zipei¡¯s room and said, ¡°I will sleep in my aunt¡¯s room.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ what if I want you to stay by my side?¡±

    ¡°Then I¡­¡± Before Mu Qiqi could say anything, Sheng Xiao¡¯s lips were already on hers.

    Mu Qiqi was used to his kissing. But still, she could not focus. She was worried that Su Zipei mighte back anytime. Perhaps Sheng Xiao sensed her absent-mindedness, so he let go of her, carried her and put her on the dining table.

    ¡°Are you scared?¡±

    Mu Qiqi froze. Her heart was beating fast. ¡°I¡­ I am worried that my aunt mighte back.¡±

    ¡°You are feeling guilty about doing naughty things?¡± Sheng Xiao deliberately made Mu Qiqi look directly at him. And he started kissing her again. This time, he invaded her mouth with his tongue, leaving her with no energy to think about other things. In just a short time, Mu Qiqi copsed on Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°You little naughty thing, your aunt is noting back tonight.¡±

    Mu Qiqi cuddled Sheng Xiao close. She liked his scent.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­ how can I love you this much?¡±

    Sheng Xiao picked her up and slowly walked to her bedroom.

    Mu Qiqi was getting more nervous. Her heartbeat was elerating. She was scared. But she was also looking forward to it¡­

    Soon, Sheng Xiao kicked the door open. Since the day she moved into this house with her aunt, he had never been in Mu Qiqi¡¯s room.

    The room was full of books. Sheng Xiao put Mu Qiqi on the bed gently. He held her hands and asked: ¡°Are you looking forward to it?¡±

    Mu Qiqi flushed and bit her tongue.

    Sheng Xiao chuckled and let her go. ¡°You wish!¡±

    Mu Qiqi knew he was just teasing her. So she got up and locked the door. Now, even if Su Zipei came back, she would not be scared anymore. But, Sheng Xiaoughed at her action.

    ¡°You silly girl, you are not clever enough to do bad things. You know, my car is right outside.¡±

    ¡°I have never dared to do this kind of thing before knowing you.¡± Mu Qiqi admitted honestly. ¡°I would never kiss, cuddle with, or be teased by a man so frequently at this age.¡±

    Sheng Xiao said on the bed and looked at her intensely. His stare was like an eagle locking on his target, his prey.

    Mu Qiqi felt awkward being looked at, so she went to the closet and took out her pajamas and said, ¡°I am going to take a shower.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Sheng Xiaoy on the bed again and said, ¡°I will leave in a while.¡±

    ¡°Then suit yourself. You were so mean just now.¡± She said and entered the bathroom.

    Suddenly, a memory shed through her mind. She thought of the night she was sold by his uncle. She was in this bathroom and Sheng Xiao was sitting outside waiting for her. He was injured at that time. Then, he got the hotel manager to open the door for him after a long wait.

    Thinking about it now, things had really changed.

    Mu Qiqi washed up quickly and walked out of the bathroom. She saw Sheng Xiao lying on her bed with his eyes closed.

    Mu Qiqi smiled. She went forward to cover him with a nket. But suddenly he rolled her underneath his powerful body. ¡°Just sleep.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­¡±

    ¡°I told you. You are still too young.¡± Sheng Xiao made his stance clear. He changed his position so that Mu Qiqi could lie down morefortably.

    This was the first time they spent the night together in her room.

    This, to Mu Qiqi, was like a bang in her life.

    She loves this man so deeply that she was willing to take any risk for him.

    Darkness surrounded the two lovebirds. Sheng Xiao kissed Mu Qiqi on her forehead, and kissed her alluring earlobe. She did not know that she was almost driving him crazy.

    When Mu Qiqi fell asleep, Sheng Xiao got out of the bed, made sure the ce was safe and drove away.

    He was not confident in himself that he would do nothing to her if he stayed the night¡­

    It was simply hard to imagine the Crown Prince of Huang Yao would put so much effort in restraining himself from getting a woman he wanted.

    Because he was waiting. Waiting for his apple to ripe. And until that very day, he would surely devour that little thing whole, with nothing left¡­

    ¡­

    On the next day, Mu Qiqi was woken up by her ringing phone. She was wide awake when the screen showed that the call was from her aunt. She thought that Sheng Xiao was still in the vi.

    But when she realized she was the only one in the room, she picked up the phone.

    ¡°Aunt¡­¡±

    ¡°Qiqi, are you alright being alone at home? Are you scared?¡± Su Zipei was in the vehicle. She called Mu Qiqi to make sure that she was safe.

    ¡°Aunt, I am fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Mu Qiqi replied quickly.

    ¡°Good then. Enjoy your outing with your ssmate.¡±

    Now she remembered that she had a date with Qianqian.

    So, she got up quickly and rushed to their meet up ce.

    Qianqian was getting very impatient when she got there. ¡°You are so veryte!¡±

    ¡°I am very sorry, Qianqian. I overslept.¡± Mu Qiqi exined and presented her with a good breakfast. Only then, she cooled down.

    ¡°Get into the car. We are going to Z Town.¡±

    ¡°Why so far?¡±

    ¡°I want to meet the person I like. He studies there.¡± Qianqian exined. ¡°Come on or we will bete.¡±

    Mu Qiqi did not tell Sheng Xiao where she was going. So as Sheng Xiao, he did not tell her where he went on a business trip.

    When they reached Z Town, Qianqian brought Mu Qiqi to the gate of a private high school. Looking at Qianqian looking so excited, Mu Qiqiughed. ¡°So, it turns out that you have fallen in love at a young age too.¡±

    ¡°We are adults, alright? Why wouldn¡¯t I have a person I like?¡± Qianqian winked at Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°How did you meet then?¡±

    ¡°He is my neighbor¡­¡±

    Mu Qiqi thought that Qianqian would like a warm man. But the boy she saw walking out from the school was an arrogant boy with silver-dyed hair.

    ¡°Shao¡¯an!¡±

    ¡°What makes youe here to look for me?¡± The boy walked towards Qianqian. He gave her a disdainful look and took out a cigarette and started to smoke.

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s impression of him was really bad when she saw him. His look gave her a feeling that he must be thinking that the world revolved around him. Well, life was easy for a rich boy like him.

    ¡°I am on vacation and I miss you.¡±

    Duan Shao¡¯an hummed and led the way to the high-ss club he used to go. ¡°How about a game of billiards?¡±

    Mu Qiqi was notfortable in a noisy ce like this. Because she knew that Sheng Xiao would definitely fish her out of this ce if he knew she was here.

    But seeing Qianqian so happy being here, she did not have the heart to leave.

    Maybe things would be more likely to happen when she thought more about it. Sheng Xiao called her. Mu Qiqi quickly went to the washroom to pick up the call. ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­¡±

    How good were his senses actually? Would he not know where she was? He asked right away after hearing the music in the background. ¡°Where have you gone clubbing?¡±

    ¡°The Empire.¡±

 Chapter 69 - The Crown Prince Is Yourâ€¦What?

    <strong>Chapter 69: The Crown Prince Is Your¡­What?</strong>

    ¡°Stay there and don¡¯t move.¡±

    Mu Qiqi hung up and walked to the hall. Seeing all the rich guys and girls squandering their time here, she could not help but sigh. It sometimes seemed quite dangerous living in the world of the rich.

    But Qianqian seemed used to this kind of environment. Thispletely changed Mu Qiqi¡¯s understanding of Qianqian.

    ¡°Qiqi,e here. I have not introduced you to each other yet.¡±

    Qianqian beckoned to Mu Qiqi who was sitting near the window.

    Mu Qiqi did not like this kind of asion, but she still walked to Qianqian.

    ¡°Shao¡¯an, this is my best friend, Mu Qiqi.¡±

    ¡°Qiqi, this is my boyfriend, Duan Shao¡¯an.¡±

    Mu Qiqi nced at him and looked away. She did not like the kind of boy who liked dressing up and acting cool, making others keep their distance. To her, he was just immature.

    Duan Shao¡¯an was holding the cue. He sneered at Mu Qiqi. ¡°Your friend would probably not know how to y, right?¡±

    ¡°She is a shy good girl.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s a good girl doing here?¡± Duan Shao¡¯an nced at Mu Qiqi scornfully and continued his game.

    ¡°Qiqi does not like this ce. So I will leave after ying a few rounds.¡± Qianqian knew that her friend felt ufortable being here. She said this because she did not forget to stick up for her friend.

    ¡°Whatever.¡±

    Qianqian stood up and joined the game with Duan Shao¡¯an. As for Mu Qiqi, she was bored to death. Although her tattoo and her fashion made her seem like she wasn¡¯t a good girl, her eyes gave her away. She was clearly a novice.

    Soon after, a tall figure walked into The Empire. He seemed to be looking for something.

    His charismatic presence in the club made the men and women whistle.

    Meanwhile, Mu Qiqi was sitting on the couch as if in a daze. It was Duan Shao¡¯an and Qianqian who spotted Sheng Xiao first.

    ¡°I never expect to see him here.¡±Duan Shao¡¯an said, pointing to Sheng Xiao with his chin.

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°The Crown Prince of Huang Yao.¡± Duan Shao¡¯an answered.

    Qianqian turned around and saw Sheng Xiao. She knew instantly why Duan Shao¡¯an looked so surprised. After all, she knew very clearly how famous this man was in Jianchuan.

    Mu Qiqi had yet to see Sheng Xiao until he stood before her. He reached for her cor and held her up.

    Qianqian immediately moved forward to protect her friend. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Mu Qiqi was shocked to see Sheng Xiao. But she quickly exined to Qianqian. ¡°It is fine. You can go on ying¡­¡±

    Sheng Xiao was toozy to entertain Qianqian. But to prevent his little thing froming to this kind of ce again, he warned her, ¡°Do not let me find out about you bringing her to this kind of ce again.¡±

    ¡°It is very safe here¡­¡±

    ¡°A ce full of beasts.¡± Sheng Xiao uttered and carried Mu Qiqi out.

    Mu Qiqi resisted quickly. ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­ let me talk to Qianqian. After all, she brought me out to have fun.¡±

    Sheng Xiao loosened his hand and let Mu Qiqi stand on the ground. Mu Qiqi took a deep breath and said, ¡°Give me one minute.¡±

    Then, she walked to Qianqian whose eyes were wide open, staring at her. ¡°Qianqian, give me a call when you leave. I will meet up with you by then.¡±

    Qianqian could not hold her curiosity any longer. She grabbed Mu Qiqi and asked, ¡°Who is the crown prince to you?¡±

    ¡°Boyfriend.¡± Mu Qiqi answered helplessly. She never expected that she would have to introduce Sheng Xiao to her in this situation.

    Qianqian opened her eyes even bigger. She was so shocked hearing Mu Qiqi¡¯s answer. ¡°Okay, you can go first. We will talk about thister.¡±

    ¡°Okay, give me a call.¡± Mu Qiqi ended her conversation and went back to Sheng Xiao.

    And they left the club.

    Seeing them leaving together, Qianqian still thought that it was unbelievable. ¡°Am I hallucinating? Doesn¡¯t Qiqi like someone at school? Shoot! Making the crown prince hers. She is really something.¡±

    ¡°Looks like I really underestimated your friend,¡± Duan Shao¡¯an who was sitting beside her eximed.

    ¡°No wonder Qiqi has changed so much these days. Stepping on Mu Tangxue that crap. She has the crown prince backing her. Who would she be afraid of?¡±

    Qianqian suddenly felt immensely happy. Now Mu Tangxue would never expect that Mu Qiqi had such a powerful backer.

    Even if Mu Tangxue were married, Mu Qiqi would still surpass her in all ways. After all, she had gotten herself the best of all in Jianchuan, hadn¡¯t she?

    ¡°Hahaha! Awesome!¡±

    ¡­

    Mu Qiqi did not know Qianqian was feeling very happy for her right now. All she could do was stay quiet behind Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°I¡¯m away for just one day and you are already acting up?¡±

    Mu Qiqi felt a bit guilty and quickly shifted the topic. ¡°Aren¡¯t you on a business trip?¡±

    ¡°I am working in the production base twenty kilometers away from this town.¡± Sheng Xiao looked cynically at Mu Qiqi, who was looking at her feet. ¡°You really were having fun.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­ I¡­¡±

    Before Mu Qiqi had the time to exin, Sheng Xiao dragged her into the car. He pulled her onto hisp, rested her back against the steering wheel and started kissing her.

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s lips were red and swollen after too much kissing. Her eyes showed slight grievance. ¡°I did not know Qianqian would bring me here¡­¡±

    ¡°In the future, no other people can take you to these ces except me.¡± Sheng Xiao ordered. ¡°There are so many people who desire you, tasty little thing.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­¡± Mu Qiqi could not hold in her feelings and leaned towards him and kissed his thin lips. She could not control herself.

    Since they were not in Jianchuan, she was more daring in showing her affection and desire. She wanted to let loose her feelings.

    Sheng Xiao held her around her waist and kissed her earlobe. They kissed until his mind began to spin wildly. He stopped and hugged Mu Qiqi tightly.

    Mu Qiqi wanted to move but Sheng Xiao would not let her. ¡°Don¡¯t move or I will want you now.¡±

    Mu Qiqi immediately turned into an obedient girl and stopped moving.

    After a long cuddle, Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Do not go to that kind of ce again at night, go back to Jianchuan.¡±

    ¡°You are here, I wouldn¡¯t¡­¡± Mu Qiqi pouted and said, ¡°And now that you appeared in front of Qianqian without prior notice, I have to exin to her about us.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about other people, I just want you to be safe.¡± Sheng Xiao bit her earlobe. ¡°This will help you to remember.¡±

    ¡°Then what about you?¡±

    ¡°I will get everything done at ten. Then, I will pick you up and we go home together.¡± Sheng Xiao told her his n.

    ¡°Alright, I will wait for you.¡±

    Sheng Xiao nodded with satisfaction. He told her to wait for him at the cafe. While waiting, Qianqian called her. ¡°Qiqi, where are you?¡±

    ¡°I am in the cafe outside the club.¡±

    ¡°I aming.¡± Qianqian was filled with curiosity. She did not expect that Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi, whose families were enemies, would be a couple.

    It was unbelievable.

 Chapter 70 - Itâ€™s Really Exciting

    <strong>Chapter 70: It¡¯s Really Exciting</strong>

    Qianqian spotted Mu Qiqi in the cafe and sat right in front of her. ¡°Now, exin to me.¡±

    Mu Qiqi put down her cup. ¡°It is like what you saw. We are together.¡±

    ¡°But you are still a high schooler! How did you meet the crown prince?¡± Qianqian still could not believe it.

    ¡°When I was thrown out by my family, I saved him by coincidence,¡± Mu Qiqi said softly.

    ¡°Well then. It does not matter how you two get together now. What is more important is that you are now Sheng Xiao¡¯s girlfriend. In the future, if Mu Tangxue bullies you, you must fight back, alright? You have such a strong backer, what should you be afraid of?¡±

    ¡°Qianqian, our rtionship should remain a secret for now.¡± Mu Qiqi told Qianqian her worry.

    Qianqianughed and took a sip from her teacup. ¡°Of course I understand that. Both of us are in hushed rtionships. But Qiqi, don¡¯t you feel super about this?¡±

    ¡°The Mu family still thinks that you are suffering outside. How would they know you have be the Crown Princess?¡±

    ¡°Next time, when Mu Tangxue messes with you, you just give her a p¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think I am messing around?¡± Mu Qiqi looked concerned. ¡°You know, Xiaoxiao is eight years older than me, and the Mu family and Sheng family are the enemies in business.¡±

    ¡°Why do you even care? If people don¡¯t root for you, will you leave the Crown Prince? What are they? More importantly, you should enjoy your happiness together. You must know that your partner is the dream lover of the women in the entire Jianchuan. What else do you want?¡±

    To Mu Qiqi, what Qianqian said was very important.

    Because she knew that there would be very few people rooting for her and Xiaoxiao.

    With her friend¡¯s support, she felt much better.

    ¡°Now,e on, spit it out. Which stage have you gone through?¡± Qianqian was eager to hear her answer.

    ¡°We are nning to¡­ move in together when I start university.¡±

    ¡°That is just so cool! Have you kissed? Is his body hot?¡±

    ¡°Has my body got anything to do with you?¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s sexy voice echoed behind them. Qianqian awkwardly turned around and greeted him.

    ¡°How are you, Crown Prince?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Sheng Xiao nced at Qianqian and took Mu Qiqi with him. He warned her, ¡°No more next time.¡±

    Qianqian showed him an okay sign. She did not mind his grudge at all.

    ¡°Qianqian, I will go then. Take care.¡±

    ¡°I have my chauffeur. Off you go.¡± Qianqian waved goodbye to Mu Qiqi.

    Mu Qiqi obediently followed Sheng Xiao like a good wife. Qianqian saw her andughed out loud. She looked like a rabbit in the mouth of a big bad wolf, waiting to be swallowed at anytime.

    ¡°You still have the mood to have fun here.¡± Sheng Xiao said seriously after they got into the car.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Your aunt called me and told me that she heard the news about your uncle¡¯s whereabouts. He has snuck back into Jianchuan. He knows you are with me. If he tells the Mu family about this¡­¡±

    Mu Qiqi choked when she heard it. She could not breathe.

    Uncle did not just know that she was taken away by Sheng Xiao because he sold her once. He must have thought that she was deflowered.

    ¡°What do we do now?¡±

    ¡°I have ordered Jing Yun to get him.¡± Sheng Xiao answered while driving. He saw her turn pale. ¡°Are you scared?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Mu Qiqi tried to act tough.

    In reality, she was scared to death. She was afraid that her rtionship with Sheng Xiao would be revealed. If it happened, she would not be able to stay with him anymore. She loved her life with Sheng Xiao. She did not want to lose it.

    ¡°I am here. I will not let anything happen to you.¡± Sheng Xiaoforted her.

    Mu Qiqi did not realize she was back in Shengjing. She was worried that her uncle would go to Mu Tangxue.

    Sheng Xiao sensed her worry so he stopped teasing her. He told her, ¡°Jing Yun has moved more men to get him. He would not have a chance to go near the Mu family at all.¡±

    ¡°I am not scared of him, I am worried that he would affect us being together.¡± Mu Qiqi felt depressed as she thought about it.

    Sheng Xiao stopped his car when they reached the vi. He hold Mu Qiqi¡¯s hand and told her seriously, ¡°No one can stop you being with me.¡±

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s eyes were watery. But she held it in.

    ¡°I am not afraid of losing anything, but you.¡±

    Right after Mu Qiqi finished her sentence, Sheng Xiao put his arms around her waist and pulled her onto hisp. He rested her back on the steering wheel and started kissing her intensely.

    Mu Qiqi was out of breath with Sheng Xiao¡¯s affectionate kiss. When she realized it, they had been kissing along the way into the vi.

    Of course, they could only behave brazenly with Su Zipei¡¯s absence. They kissed wildly all the way into the bedroom.

    Mu Qiqi was gasping for air. Her mind waspletely filled with Sheng Xiao¡¯s name.

    This night, Sheng Xiao did not leave. He fell asleep with Mu Qiqi in his arms.

    The next morning, she was still sleeping when he woke up. Sheng Xiao made a call to Jing Yun. ¡°Have you found him?¡±

    ¡°Young Master, there¡¯s no news of him yet. We are scaling up the search on him¡±.

    ¡°Be sure to find him before he goes to the Mu family. If he was dealt with properly before, we wouldn¡¯t have this trouble now.¡± Sheng Xiao said coldly. Mu Qiqi¡¯s uncle was her trauma.

    He should not have shown mercy on that scum before.

    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡±

    Mu Qiqi heard his conversation on the phone. She got up and hugged Sheng Xiao from the back. ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­¡±

    ¡°Tidy up, your aunt ising back soon.¡± Sheng Xiao told her.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, you go ahead with your work. I know how to handle my aunt.¡± Mu Qiqi rubbed herself against his back.

    Sheng Xiao turned around and draped his arms around her neck. He pulled her close to him and said, ¡°I, Sheng Xiao, never like to be secretive. But for you, I have tasted the excitement of being sneaky.¡±

    ¡°Do you regret it?¡± Mu Qiqi looked at Sheng Xiao, seeking an answer.

    ¡°It is really exciting!¡± Sheng Xiao sneered. ¡°This time, I will not show mercy when I find your uncle. Don¡¯t interfere with how I handle him!¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded. ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

 Chapter 71 - I Have All Kinds of Ways to Deal With Bastards!

    <h4>Chapter 71: I?Have All Kinds of Ways to Deal With Bastards!</h4>

    After Sheng Xiao left, Mu Qiqi got up from bed. She cleaned up her room for fear that Su Zipei might find out that a man had been staying in her room.

    Luckily, Su Zipei did not think about that when she got home. She was thinking about that bastard and she did not care much whether there had been a man lying in Mu Qiqi¡¯s bed.

    ¡°I went home to pay respects to your deceased grandpa and grandma. I heard that your uncle was there too. He might be hiding somewhere in Jianchuan now.¡±

    Su Zipei was worried. If that bastard went to meet the Mu family and blurted out the fact that Mu Qiqi was backed by Sheng Xiao, then they might not allow her to stay in the small mansion anymore.¡±

    ¡°That bastard likes gambling. I¡¯ll ask his old friends. They might know where he is.¡±

    ¡°Aunt, it¡¯s too dangerous. Brother Xiao has asked Assistant Jing to investigate it.¡± Mu Qiqi consoled Su Zipei. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see him bullying you anymore.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°If you meet that bastard, Aunt, would you consider your divorce?¡± Mu Qiqi asked Su Zipei.

    It was because she knew that the vice-principal of Eaton was wooing Su Zipei. Mu Qiqi did not side with him because of his social background. She just hoped that her aunt could lead a better life in the future and cease living with that bastard for the rest of her life.

    Su Zipei stared at Mu Qiqi without saying anything more. After a long time, she nodded her head. ¡°Yes, I do need to get it done now. But, Qiqi, I¡¯m not doing that so that I can marry someone else.¡±

    ¡°Aunt, you can do whatever you want as long as you¡¯re happy. Just don¡¯t be with that bastard anymore!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s find his location first. I¡¯ll ask his best friends.¡± Su Zipei insisted on finding that bastard. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing. I just need to make a few calls.¡±

    That was more like it.

    So, Mu Qiqi did not stop her anymore.

    ***

    In fact, that bastard did go back to Jianchuan. But, he did not manage to hold back his urge so he went gambling.

    All his money had gone up in smoke the minute he stepped into the casino. He had lost all his money very quickly.

    But, he could not ckmail both Su Zipei and Mu Qiqi now because he could not find them. So, he was thinking about contacting the Mu family instead.

    However, the Mu family did not even answer his call just because they knew about his bad habit. They would not even agree to meet him in private.

    Hence, he was observing the Mu family for a few days outside their vi. All he could see was their cars leaving the house. But, he did not meet anyone from the Mu family.

    That bastard did not even have any money for food. So, he nned to block their cars in order to ask them for money. He thought that they would lend him a hand even though he was poor. It was because he was still their rtive no matter what.

    So, he had been staying outside the vi and observing their cars. Finally, he saw both Mu Tangxue and Mama Mu leaving the house. He was not afraid of death. Hence, he threw himself onto the road. The driver was forced to stop the car immediately. Both Mu Tangxue and Mama Mu were frightened.

    The driver got down the car quickly and saw that bastard rolling on the ground. Then, he held the door of the car. ¡°Sis-inw, I¡¯vee to see you.¡±

    They did not recognize him at first sight. They asked the driver to drive him away. ¡°Who are you? How dare you im that you¡¯re their rtive! Just take a look at yourself! You don¡¯t look anything like Madam¡¯s brother-inw!¡±

    Mama Mu took a few more looks of the man in front of her. Actually, she recognized him now. But¡­

    She did not want to admit that she knew him.

    But, Mu Tangxue opened the door now.

    ¡°Xue¡¯er¡­¡±

    ¡°Mom, he¡¯s truly my uncle.¡±

    ¡°That beggar came to ask for money. Why do you want to get down from the car? Mama Mu grabbed onto Mu Tangxue¡¯s hand.

    But, Mu Tangxue just wanted to know where her uncle had sent Mu Qiqi to. She wanted to know all about Mu Qiqi¡¯s secret so that she could make use of it.

    At that moment, Jing Yun¡¯s employees found their target and went forward to grab him. They exined to the driver, ¡°He owes us money. He might want to ckmail you. We were searching for him everywhere.¡±

    ¡°Garbage!¡± The driver scolded him then he got into the car. He drove the car out of the scene directly. He was unaware that he had lost the chance to know some secrets.

    After that, Jing Yun brought him to his former home and let Sheng Xiao deal with him.

    Sheng Xiao gave Su Zipei a call when he received the news.

    Su Zipei brought along the divorce settlement to meet him. She went to their former old and shabby home. She found that her husband was still as stubborn as before. She had no choice but to put the divorce settlement in front of him. ¡°It¡¯s been so many years now. I¡¯ve had enough! I actually nned to endure all of it and let it be. But, I never thought that you would sell Qiqi.¡±

    The man was surprised to find Su Zipei so charming and elegant. ¡°Su Zipei, did you find yourself another man out there?¡±

    ¡°I just want a divorce.¡± Su Zipei repeated her request.

    ¡°I won¡¯t! I¡¯ll never let you have a better life even if I¡¯m ruined!¡±

    Su Zipeiughed at herself. She never truly realized how blind she was before.

    ¡°Did you remember what Young Master Sheng told you when you were driven away from Jianchuan?¡± Su Zipei asked her husband. ¡°Since you¡¯re back, I want to remind you that your limbs might be chopped off.¡±

    The man was stunned when he heard that.

    ¡°Does Young Master Sheng know about it?¡±

    ¡°Who do you think captured you?¡± Su Zipei retorted. ¡°You still wanted to go and meet the Mu family. What did you want to tell them if you had met them? Did you want to tell them that you sold their daughter away? Did you think they would care about you? They¡¯ve hired awyer and they¡¯ve always wanted to lock you up in prison.

    ¡°You¡¯re lucky that they didn¡¯t recognize you today. Now, you¡¯re not even hiding anymore. You still want to appear in front of us. Do you want to put an end to your own life?¡±

    A chill ran down his spine when he heard that.

    ¡°Then, what should I do now?¡±

    ¡°Sign the divorce papers. I have some money here and you can take it with you. But, you must leave Jianchuan immediately.¡± Su Zipei persuaded him. ¡°This is your only chance if you want to survive.¡±

    The man was tied up but he understood what Su Zipei had said.

    But, he realized that Su Zipei might have found herself a rich man just by looking at her charming appearance. He might end up losing a lot if he set her free now.

    ¡°You¡¯re free then if I leave, isn¡¯t it?¡± The man sneered. He did not even speak nicely even when he was tied up. ¡°No way! I¡¯ll not leave if you don¡¯t give me a million dors!¡±

    Su Zipei trembled with anger. She wanted so badly to kill him there and then just to protect Mu Qiqi.

    But, Sheng Xiao told her that he would deal with the man himself if Su Zipei failed to persuade him.

    So, she had no choice but to tell Sheng Xiao the truth.

    Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes became cold and dark when he received her call. ¡°I have all kinds of ways to deal with bastards!¡±

    Sheng Xiao would surely make him suffer for what the pain he had inflicted upon Mu Qiqi!

 Chapter 72 - Xiaoxiao, I Can Do It!

    <h4>Chapter 72: Xiaoxiao, I Can Do It!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Then, Sheng Xiao ordered Jing Yun to prepare a few things for him. He went to the slums when the preparation was done.

    Su Zipei was still persuading the man when he arrived. However, Sheng Xiao was not a patient man.

    The bastard was still sitting on the chair with his hands and legs tied up when the door was pushed open. He was rather frightened when he saw Sheng Xiao appear in front of him.

    ¡°Young Master Sheng¡­ How are you recently?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re quite daring now. You won¡¯t even listen to me anymore.¡± Sheng Xiao sat on a clean chair at the side. Then, he leaned back against the chair and spoke to him, ¡°I heard that you asked for a million dors.¡±

    Sheng Xiao had protected Mu Qiqi before. He was still protecting her now. The answer was quite obvious.

    Sheng Xiao was putting both Mu Qiqi and Su Zipei under his wing.

    So, he used up all of his courage and said to Sheng Xiao, ¡°Young Master Sheng, you have Qiqi with you now. Do you think it¡¯s too much if I ask for a million dors? It¡¯s just a small amount for you. Please be generous to me for once.¡±

    Sheng Xiao nodded his head when the man had finished talking. ¡°Luckily, I am in a good mood today. I¡¯ll treat it as charity but I don¡¯t have a million dors for you. I¡¯ll give you ten thousand dors. Do you want that?¡±

    The man wanted to ask for more but Sheng Xiao interrupted him directly. ¡°If you want more, you might not even get a penny.¡±

    He knew that he could not afford to annoy Sheng Xiao. He just wanted the money. It seemed that he finally had found Sheng Xiao¡¯s weak spot. He could alwayse back and ask for more in the future.

    ¡°Fine. Ten thousand dors it is.¡±

    After that, Jing Yun put the money in front of the man but Sheng Xiao had another condition. ¡°Sign and promise never toe back to Sheng Jing!¡±

    ¡°No problem, given how generous you are.¡±

    ¡°Sign the divorce settlement too!¡±

    Jing Yun put the letter of guarantee in front of him together with the divorce settlement. Then, he freed the man.

    That bastard was only thinking about the money. He did not even know what kind of letter he was signing.

    Although he was rather displeased with signing the divorce settlement, he could alwayse back to ask for more money when he spent all of his money.

    He put the money in his pocket after he was done. He even praised Sheng Xiao, ¡°Young Master Sheng, thank you so much. You¡¯re really a rich man, giving me ten thousand dors directly.¡±

    Su Zipei looked at the man who left smugly. She did not understand why Sheng Xiao had given him ten thousand dors and allowed him that kind of freedom. ¡°Young Master Sheng¡­¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t give him ten thousand dors. He¡¯s the one who had signed for it. It¡¯s not even a guarantee letter but a loan receipt. The interest rate and date of payment are clearly stated there. If he doesn¡¯t manage to take out a million dors tomorrow morning, I don¡¯t know what the debt collectors would do to him. They might chop off his hands or legs.¡± Sheng Xiaoughed softly. He was rather excited to see what would happen to him.

    Su Zipei understood his action instantly.

    ¡°The debt collectors are generally stronger than the private detectives in looking for people. If he dares to stay in Jianchuan from now on¡­he needs to choose to pay the debt or be killed by them.¡±

    Moreover, the interest would grow bigger and bigger just like a snowball. Then, he would be unable to stay in Jianchuan anymore. If he dared to stay there still, Sheng Xiao¡¯s name could be read from the back.

    ¡°Then he¡­¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t die, don¡¯t worry.¡± Sheng Xiao left the small house after that. He knew what he was doing.

    ¡°Fine. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡­for my sake and Qiqi¡¯s¡­¡±

    ¡°What? Takes his life? Aunt, I¡¯m just an ordinary businessman.¡± Sheng Xiao led Su Zipei to his car and sent her back to the small vi.

    Now, that the bastard had been taken care of and she had gotten her divorce settlement, they could live in peace temporarily.

    Despite this, Su Zipei was uneasy. It was because she felt that they owed Sheng Xiao a lot now.

    But, all Sheng Xiao ever wanted was Mu Qiqi.

    Mu Qiqi was worried about them. She rushed to greet them when they got home. ¡°Aunt¡­how was it?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Sheng resolved it,¡± Su Zipei told her. ¡°He even signed the divorce settlement.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Mu Qiqi hugged Su Zipei. Then, she looked up at Sheng Xiao.

    Although she was unaware of how Sheng Xiao resolved the issue, somehow she felt that she burdened him more now.

    Sheng Xiao stared at Mu Qiqi. What he wanted was quite clear. Mu Qiqi let go of Su Zipei immediately. Then, she told Su Zipei, ¡°Aunt, it¡¯s fine now. I left in a hurry yesterday. I didn¡¯t get to exin to Qianqian. I want to go and meet her now. You better stay and rest at home¡­¡±

    ¡°Go then.¡± Su Zipei had mixed feelings now. She held the divorce settlement in her hands. She needed some time to think on her own.

    So, she did not bother about Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°Let me give you a ride,¡± Sheng Xiao said immediately.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll leave her with you, Young Master Sheng.¡± Su Zipei expressed her gratitude on Mu Qiqi¡¯s behalf. Then, they left together.

    Surely, it was just a lie. Sheng Xiao brought Mu Qiqi to their new home. He did not have to bring her to the revolving restaurant anymore now that they had this secluded spot.

    Sheng Xiao lifted Mu Qiqi the minute they entered their home. He put her onto the dining table and kissed her vigorously.

    Mu Qiqi tried her best to respond to his kisses. She wanted so badly to give him her heart. But, Sheng Xiao knew to restrain himself no matter how madly in love they were. He let her go before they had that kind of thought.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Aren¡¯t you happy now?¡±

    ¡°I just feel like I¡¯m your burden. I don¡¯t want to burden you. I want to be useful to you.¡±

    ¡°Do you think that you¡¯re useless to me?¡± Sheng Xiaoughed aloud. He grabbed her hand and put it against his chest.

    There was a deep desire in his strong body. Mu Qiqi hid in his embrace while leaning against his chest. She looked up at him and used her tongue to enjoy the taste of his Adam¡¯s apple.

    Sheng Xiao pressed her down immediately and locked her there. He pped her hip. ¡°Have you any idea what you¡¯re doing right now?¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, I can do it!¡±

    ¡°Your body now cannot endure my urges.¡± Sheng Xiao helped her to sit properly after giving her a punishment. He stared at her teary eyes. ¡°Do you want to go to college while you¡¯re pregnant?¡±

    Mu Qiqi did not worry too much about it. She just felt that she could not disappoint Sheng Xiao again.

    They were at an impasse now. Sheng Xiao put her down on the floor. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Go and cook for me so that you could get used to the idea of us living together.¡±

    ¡°Uncle¡­no, I meant that bastard. Is he really not going to appear in our lives anymore?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Sheng Xiao replied firmly.

    It was because that bastard would soon know that he had borrowed money from the loan shark and all he could do to save himself was to run away from Jianchuan.

 Chapter 73 - Youâ€™re the One Who Taught Me That!

    <h4>Chapter 73: You¡¯re the One Who Taught Me That!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°There¡¯s one more problem. Xiaoxiao, I don¡¯t know how to cook.¡± Mu Qiqi looked at Sheng Xiao helplessly.

    ¡°Just cook some noodles.¡± Sheng Xiao got up from the sofa and looked into the refrigerator. He then took out some ingredients.

    Mu Qiqi looked at Sheng Xiao who had rolled up his sleeves and busied himself in the kitchen. She had no choice but to stay beside him and help him around. It was just like a veteran cook showing a novice cook what to do around the kitchen.

    Displeasure was written all over Sheng Xiao¡¯s face. Although his noodles did not look good, Mu Qiqi felt that it was quite enough for her.

    Sheng Xiao said one thing to her when he served the noodles. ¡°No one dares to ask me to cook except you, my little darling.¡±

    Mu Qiqi took a bite and spat it out without any hesitation. Sheng Xiao folded his arms. He stared at her coldly. ¡°How dare you spit out the noodles!¡±

    Mu Qiqi thought for a while. Then, she got down from her seat and went over to where Sheng Xiao was sitting. She put some noodles in her mouth. Then, she held Sheng Xiao¡¯s face in her hands. Before Sheng Xiao could make any response, she fed him the noodles with her mouth.

    They shared the noodles in their kiss.

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s face flushed. She smiled happily. ¡°The noodles won¡¯t be disgusting if we eat it this way.¡±

    ¡°Mu Qiqi, you¡¯re so naughty now.¡± Sheng Xiao enjoyed being loved and cared for by Mu Qiqi like that. The noodles became quite sweet no matter how disgusting it was before.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who taught me that!¡±

    Sheng Xiao hugged Mu Qiqi. Then, he pointed at the noodles in front of him. ¡°Continue what you started..¡±

    It was well past midnight. Mu Qiqi¡¯s uncle came out from the casino. He was surrounded by three men in ck. They were asking him to return the money.

    The man did not know what had happened. But, he soon fell down on his knees and begged them for their forgiveness when he saw the axes in their hands. ¡°No. I don¡¯t owe you money. I never asked for a loan!¡±

    ¡°How dare you say that! Then, tell me, what¡¯s this?¡± The man took out the loan receipt he signed in the morning. ¡°It¡¯s clearly stated here. You¡¯re going to return a million dors to us after midnight. It¡¯s going to be two million dors if you¡¯rete one day. If you¡¯re still unable to pay the loan, you¡¯re going to have to give up both of your hands and legs topensate for it. You¡¯re the one who signed this. How dare you deny it now!¡±

    The man looked at the receipt and soon he remembered the guarantee letter which Sheng Xiao had asked him to sign earlier on.

    No wonder Sheng Xiao had been so generous with him. It was all but a trap.

    He had to return a million dors for loaning ten thousand dors!

    The man was frightened when he saw the axes in their hands. He then begged for forgiveness, ¡°I signed a guarantee letter this morning, not a loan receipt¡­¡±

    ¡°It seems like you want to give up a hand and a leg now. I¡¯m telling you now, we¡¯ll be able to find you no matter where you go as long as it¡¯s in Jianchuan. So, don¡¯t you dare try to run away from paying the loan!¡±

    ¡°No! How about this? I¡¯ll pay you the money tomorrow morning. You need to give me some time to collect the money, isn¡¯t it?¡± The man quickly pacified them.

    ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll be waiting for you in front of your house tomorrow morning at six o¡¯clock. If you dare to run away, you¡¯ll spend the rest of your life in bed.¡±

    Then, the men left with their axes. By now, Mu Qiqi¡¯s uncle¡¯s legs were trembling vigorously.

    The bastard knew that it was useless lingering there for he knew very well that he had been framed. What he should do now was run away from there while he still had some money with him.

    The next morning, Sheng Xiao received a call from Jing Yun. ¡°That bastard has disappeared from Jianchuan. He is gone for real this time!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ever let hime back!¡± Sheng Xiao ended the call when he finished talking.

    He must eliminate every threat against Mu Qiqi.

    ***

    Now, Su Zipei was free atst. She got her divorce settlement. Mu Qiqi threw her a meaningful nce, ¡°Aunt, you¡¯re now free to pursue your own happiness. Be brave!¡±

    ¡°Do you think that I still yearn for love after what happened with that bastard? I just hope that you¡¯ll be sessful in life. I have no other concerns now,¡± Su Zipei replied.

    ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll take things slow now,¡± Mu Qiqi responded with a smile.

    Although it was almost time for the new year, Mu Qiqi stayed home. She did her training diligently. She understood what she must do in order to be stronger after what happened with her uncle. It was because she wanted to help Xiaoxiao and not be his burden in the end!

    Sheng Xiao did what he promised too. He said that Hotel Huang Yao would be busier as the new year approached. He needed to attend all kinds of feasts and dinner parties.

    Mu Qiqi could only get a glimpse of him on TV.

    It was obvious that she could clearly see what the women wanted when they approached Sheng Xiao. They wanted to have physical contact with him without being too conspicuous. Sheng Xiao pretended that he did not notice their advances.

    However, Su Zipei did not know about Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi¡¯s rtionship. Hence, she wouldment to Mu Qiqi on the women who surrounded Sheng Xiao, ¡°That girl is quite suitable for Young Master Sheng. That actress will make a charming couple with Young Master Sheng.¡±

    Mu Qiqi could not help but feel sad for what she said.

    However, she could not bring herself to tell Su Zipei that Sheng Xiao belonged to her solely. He was hers!

    Sheng Xiao became busier when the new year was around the corner. Mu Qiqi did not even get the chance to meet him.

    Although she was busy with her lessons, she still wanted to send him a message or give him a call when she was free. But, she was afraid that she might disturb him while he was working.

    It had been a long time since he received any news from the Mu family.

    They might have forgotten about him.

    But, she never realized that Mu Tangxue was practising her handwriting at home. It was because Mu Tangxue wanted to exchange her exam papers with Mu Qiqi¡¯s.

    Mama Mu was checking Mu Tangxue¡¯s homework every day. She found that her handwriting almost resembled that of her sister¡¯s now. She was relieved. ¡°Xue¡¯er, just work harder from now on. You don¡¯t have to be afraid of your elder sister anymore after the college entrance exam.

    ¡°Moreover, your dad is choosing a suitable future husband for you. It¡¯ll be perfect once you get married.¡±

    It seemed that Mu Tangxue¡¯s life centred around surpassing her elder sister in everything she did.

    She followed Mama Mu¡¯s n. She even felt that she had long surpassed her.

    But, she didn¡¯t know that Mu Qiqi had found herself a Crown Prince.

    The kind of victory she envisioned for herself may nevere true.

    It was almost New Year¡¯s eve. There were a lot of guests in their home. The uncles visited them and somehow they began discussing Mu Qiqi causing her grandma¡¯s death.

    If Mu Qiqi was still living at their home, she might not be able to endure their nasty remarks.

    ¡°Brother, do you have any news regarding Mu Qiqi?¡± Papa Mu¡¯s younger brother raised a question.

    ¡°She caused my mother¡¯s death. How could I let her stay? She¡¯s living poorly with her aunt now. They have a terrible life,¡± Papa Mu replied.

    ¡°Then, it¡¯s fine. You have Tangxue now. Educate her well and don¡¯t let anything happen to her! Let¡¯s forget about Qiqi¡­She¡¯s just a woman who brings bad luck to our family.¡±

    Mu Qiqi held some kind of expectation toward the Mu family before. But now, she just wanted to stay by Sheng Xiao¡¯s side on New Year¡¯s Eve.

    She really did not mind giving Sheng Xiao everything she had.

    Why not take her own initiative and fulfill his wish atst?

 Chapter 74 - Mu Tangxue Deserved That!

    <h4>Chapter 74: Mu Tangxue Deserved That!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mu Qiqi wanted to ask Qianqian¡¯s opinion regarding that. So, they met outside. Qianqian sensed that Mu Qiqi adored Sheng Xiao a lot when she realized that Qiqi had that kind of awareness now. It might be because of her low self-esteem too.

    ¡°Qiqi, are you afraid that the Crown Prince might leave you one day?¡± Qianqian asked Mu Qiqi directly.

    ¡°You think that my life is good now. But, I have nothing else except him,¡± Mu Qiqi replied helplessly.

    ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Qianqian tapped Mu Qiqi¡¯s head. ¡°The Crown Prince did not even dare to mess with you up until now. Do you think that he¡¯s that kind of man? Do you know how much he adores you given that you¡¯re still a teenager who has not yet reached your full puberty? Idiot! You should really cherish what you have now!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just thinking about it. Actually, I don¡¯t quite dare to do that.¡± Mu Qiqi smiled at Qianqian. ¡°I¡¯m afraid.¡±

    Qianqian hugged Mu Qiqi¡¯s shoulders when she saw her like that. ¡°As your friend, I¡¯ll surely support you. But, it¡¯s not the time yet. What if I gave you something for your future use?¡±

    Then, Qianqian led Mu Qiqi to the lingerie section at the luxury store.

    Mu Qiqi blushed instantly.

    ¡°Qianqian¡­¡±

    ¡°How about this?¡± Qianqian said to Mu Qiqi while pointing at ace bra. Then, she called the saleswoman and said to her, ¡°We¡¯re going to buy this.¡±

    ¡°Qianqian, you¡¯re really buying that?!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going to need that when you go to college!¡± Qianqian could not suppress herughter. ¡°Qiqi, we women do need to rely on things like this. Although the men won¡¯t say anything about it, it will surely add to your charms.¡±

    Then, the saleswoman packed it up and gave it to Qianqian. Qianqian then passed it to Mu Qiqi.

    Mu Qiqi was rather shocked. She felt that Qianqian had be quite generous with her money now!

    They were spotted by Mu Tangxue when they left the luxury store. Mu Tangxue was trying on a pair of shoes there.

    It was not strange to see them there given that only rich people visited that kind of store. What was weird was the thing Mu Qiqi held in her hands!

    Mama Mu was still trying on her shoes. She did not see both Mu Qiqi and Qianqian. But, Mu Tangxue went to them directly. They were waiting for the lift. She asked Mu Qiqi with a smile, ¡°Sister, the thing you¡¯re holding in your hands¡­Did you buy it from the lingerie shop over there?¡±

    ¡°Does it have anything to do with you?¡± Mu Qiqi held the stic bag in her hands tightly, as she retorted.

    ¡°Although you¡¯re living with a man now, you need to be careful and take care of your reputation as well. If the others see you, they might think that the daughter of the Mu family is leading a promiscuous life out there,¡± Mu Tangxue said, her smile even wider now. She even turned around and called for her mother, ¡°Mome out here.¡±

    Mama Mu heard her. She grabbed the coat and came to them. She frowned when she saw Mu Tangxue with Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°Mom, just look at what my sister is holding in her hands.¡±

    Mama Mu was an adult. She obviously knew what Mu Qiqi was holding in her hands.

    Her facial expression changed. She said to Mu Qiqi, ¡°How old are you now? How dare you buy such a thing! Aren¡¯t you even ashamed of yourself?¡±

    Mu Qiqi threw a nce at them. She grabbed Qianqian¡¯s hand to turn and leave but Mama Mu stopped her. ¡°Leave the thing here. What if others see you with that? How shameful!¡±

    Mu Qiqi turned and held the bag high up in her hand when she heard what Mama Mu said. ¡°We used our money to buy this. Does it have anything to do with you, Madam Mu? I¡¯m not one of you. So, don¡¯t talk to me like that.¡±

    Mu Tangxue grabbed the stic bag at that moment. She took the lingerie out and showed it to Mama Mu. ¡°Mom¡­look at this¡­¡±

    Qianqian was furious. Mu Qiqi soon rushed toward Mu Tangxue and gave her a hard p on the face. Then, she retrieved her bag and lingerie.

    ¡°Madam Mu, you better teach your daughter properly. Don¡¯t allow her to act recklessly in public. It¡¯s shameful!¡±

    That was the first time Mu Qiqi pped Mu Tangxue in front of Mama Mu. Mama Mu¡¯s body shook with anger.

    ¡°Mu Qiqi, how dare you p her!¡±

    ¡°If she dares to annoy me again, I¡¯ll p her again. Or, do you want to talk about what happened to Grandma? I can y with you anytime you want. Mywyer is always free to deal with you if you want.¡±

    Mu Qiqi led Qianqian away when she was done talking. She ignored Mama Mu¡¯s hysterical cries behind her. It did not concern her now.

    Qianqian could feel that the misunderstanding between Mu Qiqi and her family deepened now.

    It was all due to Mu Tangxue.

    ¡°Qiqi¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Mu Qiqi shook her head. She did not mind at all.

    Moreover, she was pleased that she gave Mu Tangxue that p just now.

    ¡°It¡¯s our little secret actually. But, we¡¯re disgusted by Mu Tangxue just now.¡± Qianqian took the stic bag from Mu Qiqi and threw it into the dustbin. ¡°I¡¯m just joking with you. I don¡¯t want you to use that to seduce the Crown Prince. I never thought that it¡¯ll create such a big misunderstanding.¡±

    ¡°What I do will always bebelled as something bad as long as Mu Tangxue is there. I¡¯m used to it now. Why did you throw it away? It¡¯s quite beautiful¡­¡±

    ¡°Qiqi, there¡¯ll be many times from now on. You need to fight back like this in the future. You don¡¯t have to talk much with them.¡±

    Mu Qiqi knew that very well. She had long given up hope on them now. She no longer wanted tomunicate with them.

    She would use different ways to take revenge on Mu Tangxue if she dared to annoy her again. As long as it pleased her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­Your kind act was ruined though I¡¯m not going to use it soon.¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Qianqian blinked her eyes at Mu Qiqi. ¡°It¡¯s worth it! You get to p her!¡±

    Mama Mu gave a call to Su Zipei the minute they left. ¡°Mu Qiqi bought seductive lingerie in the shopping mall. Is that what you taught her? How dare she seduce men when she¡¯s so young! Zipei, I really look down on your capabilities!¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Su Zipei was impatient with them now. They always called her whenever they felt like it.

    ¡°I saw it with my own eyes. Mu Qiqi and her friend bought seductive lingerie in the shopping mall!¡±

    Su Zipei did not believe her. She could not help but snort, ¡°What Qiqi does will always be wrong in your eyes. It¡¯s her freedom to buy whatever she wants!¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Madam Mu, Qiqi has nothing to do with you now. Don¡¯t call us with any other numbers. We don¡¯t want to have anything to do with you anymore!¡±

    ¡°But, she pped Xue¡¯er¡­¡±

    ¡°Mu Tangxue deserved that.¡±

    Su Zipei ended the call when she was done talking. It was because she would not believe what they told her. Mu Qiqi would never go and buy such a thing.

 Chapter 75 - Our Key

    <h4>Chapter 75: Our Key</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mu Qiqi went home and honestly told Su Zipei what had happened given that Mama Mu had seen her there. ¡°Aunt, I went to the shopping mall and bought some underwear with Qianqian just now. I met the Mu family.¡±

    ¡°I received their call!¡± Su Zipei replied calmly. She did not think that there was anything wrong with that.

    Mu Qiqi was an adult now. Why could she not choose the kind of lingerie she liked?

    ¡°Qiqi, what you do will always appear wrong in front of them. Don¡¯t bother about them.¡±

    ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t you think that I¡¯ve done something wrong?¡±

    ¡°By wearing beautiful lingerie? Is it wrong?¡± Su Zipei could not understand that. When girls reach seventeen or eighteen, surely they would want to try all kinds of things. Mu Qiqi was that age now. She understood that girls her age want to look attractive.

    ¡°It¡¯s only lingerie. They overreacted. They might think of various ways to get back at you when you¡¯re much more sessful than Mu Tangxue in the future.¡± Su Zipei hugged Mu Qiqi. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯ve done nothing wrong.¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded her head. She went back to her room and thought about it while lying on her bed.

    She could not disappoint her aunt. So, she needed to work harder in her studies. She needed to give it her all. There was only one thing that she could not give up. It was Sheng Xiao.

    Mu Qiqi felt that she should have deeper trust in Sheng Xiao after listening to what Qianqian said. She needed to have much more self-confidence too.

    It was rather pleasing for her to be able to p Mu Tangxue.

    Mu Qiqi fell into a deep sleep with that in her mind. The next morning, she went shopping with Su Zipei.

    Mu Qiqi noticed a middle-aged man who kept on looking at Su Zipei in the shopping mall. He was wearing arge coat.

    Mu Qiqi nudged her aunt¡¯s elbow and asked her, ¡°Isn¡¯t that my vice principal? I remember his surname¡­Lu¡­isn¡¯t it? Aunt, do you really feel nothing for him?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just a kid. Don¡¯t bother about it.¡± Su Zipei was busy and she did not even bother about what Mu Qiqi said.

    Mu Qiqiughed. Based on her intuition, she felt that her vice principal was a nice man.

    It was New Year¡¯s Eve. Both Mu Qiqi and Su Zipei stayed at home. Although they lived in a mansion, Mu Qiqi still stayed close to Su Zipei. They sat in front of the furnace and had a drink.

    Su Zipei soon got drunk. She went back to her room and slept.

    It was 11.15 p.m. Mu Qiqi¡¯s phone rang. She knew that the call was from Sheng Xiao. She rushed out of the door immediately.

    It was obvious that Sheng Xiao had just left a party. He was wearing a suit and tie. But, he still remembered that there was a little girl who was waiting for him at home no matter what happened. She was waiting for him to countdown together.

    So, he brought Mu Qiqi to the beach. The wind was strong. Mu Qiqi was sitting on Sheng Xiao¡¯sp. They were sitting close to each other.

    They were waiting for midnight to fall. When it turned twelve o¡¯clock at midnight, an endless stream of fireworks shot up into the night sky.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, I hope that time goes by faster so that I could grow up sooner.¡±

    There were quite a number of couples nearby. Most of them were hugging each other. It was a romantic atmosphere. Sheng Xiao voiced out suddenly. He said to her, ¡°I¡¯ll grant you a wish.¡±

    ¡°Can I wish for anything?¡± Mu Qiqi looked up at Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­tell everyone that I¡¯m your girlfriend.¡± Mu Qiqi made a wish. It was dark and nobody knew them there.

    Sheng Xiao understood her wish and let go of her. He smiled yfully. Then, he walked over to a rock by the beach. He stood on a high spot and told everybody there, ¡°Hi,dies and gentlemen. This is my girlfriend. She says that she wants me to make our rtionship public.¡±

    Sheng Xiao¡¯s voice was loud and it was a deep voice. Mu Qiqi was surprised. She went over to him and threw herself into his embrace. ¡°Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re serious. What if somebody recognizes you?¡±

    Sheng Xiao hugged Mu Qiqi. They were both standing on the rock now. The wind blew by. ¡°Do you think they care?¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked around. The couples were kissing each other. She soon blushed.

    Sheng Xiaoughed softly. He hugged Mu Qiqi tighter and lifted her chin. ¡°Let¡¯s jump into the bandwagon¡­¡±

    It was reckless being with Sheng Xiao. What they did was impulsive.

    Gradually, Mu Qiqi let go of her fear.

    She also tasted the red wine in Sheng Xiao¡¯s kiss. It was enchanting.

    After that, Sheng Xiao took out a key from his pocket and gave it to Mu Qiqi. ¡°It¡¯s a New Year¡¯s present.¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± Mu Qiqi took it from him.

    ¡°The key to our home. Our¡­key.¡±

    The home was waiting for its hostess. There was only half a year left.

    Mu Qiqi held the key in the palm of her hand. It meant that her life from now on would be¡­

    Then, Mu Qiqi told Sheng Xiao what happened in the shopping mall the day before. Sheng Xiao sneered when he heard about the incident. ¡°I won¡¯t touch you even if you have a charming body. Don¡¯t you regret it when it¡¯s time.¡±

    Mu Qiqi hid her face in Sheng Xiao¡¯s embrace. They were immersed in the romantic atmosphere and had a happy time there.

    Soon, the high school reopened.

    Uncle Lin resumed his job and returned to the small vi. He was responsible for driving Mu Qiqi to school. Mu Qiqi saw Mu Tangxue when she reached Eaton. She became much more arrogant. But, Mu Qiqi was still able to p her no matter how arrogant she became.

    In fact, Mu Qiqi was unaware of the scheme which Mu Tangxue was plotting in secret. Mu Tangxue was eyeing on Mu Qiqi¡¯s college entrance exam.

    Mu Tangxue¡¯s handwriting resembled that of Mu Qiqi¡¯s now. It had reached seventy percent.

    She wanted to see Mu Qiqi studying hard for her exam. Then, she would be happy if Mu Qiqi¡¯s real result was good.

    Mu Qiqi did not see through Mu Tangxue¡¯s wickedness. She did not know about her scheme. But, she was busy now and she had no time to bother about Mu Tangxue. She was indeed busy as the student representative. She was even busier when the school ended. She needed to take care of Su Zipei¡¯s love life and her own love life with Xiaoxiao too.

    Sheng Xiao managed to leave the Sheng family after a year. He did what he promised to do. He moved to the ce that Mama Sheng prepared for him.

    Jing Yun went to live with him naturally although Sheng Xiao liked living alone.

    ¡°Young Master, when are you going to move over to Sheng Ting University?¡±

    ¡°After Qiqi¡¯s college entrance exam,¡± Sheng Xiao said to him. ¡°So, we need to live together for a few months now.¡±

    He needed to live there out of fear that Mama Sheng woulde over for a visit.

 Chapter 76 - You Have to Take Responsibility Even If You Were Forced To!

    <h4>Chapter 76: You Have to Take Responsibility Even If You Were Forced To!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mu Qiqi put her whole attention in the college entrance exam during the final four months. Her result was always listed as the top five in the whole nation for every mock examination she had sat. That kind of result was sufficient for her to get epted into any kind of university she wanted in the nation.

    Mu Tangxue¡¯s result wasparatively better than a regr student¡¯s. However, her ranking was within thirty only.

    She could not take it. But, she could never surpass Mu Qiqi¡¯s result no matter how hard she tried. It was because Mu Qiqi was exceptional in all of the subjects rted to science. She could get full marks in those subjects too.

    The school held high expectations for Mu Qiqi and she never cked off. It was because she wanted to achieve the target which Xiaoxiao set for her, to get epted into the best faculty at Sheng Ting University.

    Although she was busy with her homework, she still dated Sheng Xiao at night especially after he moved into another house. Sometimes, he would apany Mu Qiqi all night until the next morning. Then, he would send her home.

    Jing Yun was their ally.

    Sometimes, Mama Mu paid them a sudden visit. Jing Yun would give Sheng Xiao a call and he would get home in a hurry.

    The vice-principal of Eaton came to meet Su Zipei a few times now. But, he had failed in every attempt to get close to her. It seemed that Su Zipei was rather stubborn too. She also could not let down her guard since Mu Qiqi had yet to sit for the college entrance examination.

    Mu Qiqi felt that there was quite a heavy pressure on her now.

    She was not only responsible for her own future but also her aunt¡¯s future.

    There were only ten days left.

    Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao were staying in their new home at the moment. Sheng Xiao was hugging Mu Qiqi from the back while supervising her in her studies.

    But, Mu Qiqi could not manage to focus on her studies. It was because she could clearly feel the warmth from Sheng Xiao¡¯s body behind her.

    Sheng Xiao realized that she couldn¡¯t focus as she only read a page in ten minutes. So, he let go of her and went to the bedroom. ¡°You can go and sleep when you¡¯re done reading that. I won¡¯t wait for you.¡±

    They were used to sleeping in separate beds these past few months though they suffered terribly every time.

    Mu Qiqi immediately focused her attention on her studies. She read the notes several times. Then, she tiptoed to the bedroom.

    Sheng Xiao did not leave the light on for her. However, there was an excellent man lying in bed.

    Mu Qiqi approached therge bed just to check on him. She wanted to see whether he was asleep. All of a sudden, Sheng Xiao stretched out his long arms and grabbed her. Then, he was on top of her.

    He was wearing a ck night robe. After his vigorous action, his night robe became messy. His back and long legs were exposed to her.

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s heartbeat quickened. She stammered, ¡®What¡­what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°There are ten days left!¡± Sheng Xiao lowered his body and bit her neck.

    Mu Qiqi nearly screamed aloud. But, Sheng Xiao let go of her in time.

    ¡°You¡¯re really one of a kind. You little thing.¡±

    Mu Qiqi straightened her body. She was annoyed. ¡°I¡¯m not a little girl anymore¡­¡±

    Sheng Xiao grabbed her and sneered at her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a little girl?¡±

    Mu Qiqi was stunned. She seemed to be struck by lightning. She froze on the bed.

    After that, Sheng Xiao took off her shirt and hugged her soft body. He left different kinds of marks on her skin just like he was ying with her.

    Sheng Xiao never did that kind of thing to her. Mu Qiqi felt that Sheng Xiao seemed to have lost control that night.

    Then, Sheng Xiao tore off her long pants by using his long fingers. He hugged her body tightly and wrapped themselves in the nkets.

    Then¡­

    Nothing else happened after that.

    Mu Qiqi did not dare to move under the nkets. She allowed Sheng Xiao to hug her like that. Her body was close against his.

    Their skin, breaths and warmth came together at that moment. Mu Qiqi became nervous and dizzy.

    Did it mean that she belonged to Xiaoxiao now?

    Sheng Xiao opened his eyes all of a sudden because he felt her tenseness. He smiled yfully and stared at Mu Qiqi. ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen all of me?¡±

    ¡°No¡­when did I¡­¡±

    ¡°That day at the clinic. You tore off my pants. How dare you deny that! Hmm?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m¡­I was forced to do so,¡± Mu Qiqi exined herself immediately.

    ¡°You have to take responsibility for that even if you were forced to do what you did.¡±

    Sheng Xiao changed their positions when he finished talking. He let Mu Qiqi lie in his embrace so that she could sleepfortably. ¡°There are ten days left. I¡¯ll let you have some reward now.¡±

    Mu Qiqi burst intoughter. Did Xiaoxiao sacrifice his body so that he could supervise her in her studies?

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, you don¡¯t have to do that. I¡¯ll study hard for the exam.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Sheng Xiao replied to her in the dark. It was because he could always see the way Mu Qiqi looked at him. It was as though she could engulf him in a heartbeat.

    Was that not true love?

    Sheng Xiao stretched his hand out and stroked Mu Qiqi¡¯s back in the dark night. There was no space between them now.

    Mu Qiqi saw that his eyes were tightly closed. She soon realized that he was doing that subconsciously.

    Her eyes soon became teary.

    They always had their dates in the small vi. So, they did not have much time to sleep. They could only sleep together for around four to five hours because Mu Qiqi needed to go back home before Su Zipei woke up.

    Sheng Xiao did not have to wake up so early in the morning. But, he had to send Mu Qiqi home so it became his habit now.

    ***

    By the way, what was Mu Tangxue up to now?

    Mama Mu had nned her scheme well. She got the exam invigtors on her side now. She even contacted the teacher who was in charge of collecting the exam papers.

    She met the teacher in private and she even rewarded the teacher with a cheque worth three million dors.

    All the teacher had to do was exchange their exam papers and the money would be hers. Although it was a risky act, it was worth a try.

    Mama Mu nned everything nicely because Mu Tangxue did not get that kind of exceptional result as her elder sister. If she seeded, both she and her daughter would enjoy great privilege in the Mu family.

    Moreover, Mu Qiqi was sponsored by somebody else now. So, what if her result was slightly poor this time around?

    Mama Mu did not consider about Mu Qiqi¡¯s future at all. She just felt that it was the fastest way to achieve her aim.

    Mu Tangxue learned Mu Qiqi¡¯s handwriting secretly. Now, her handwriting looked just like Mu Qiqi¡¯s handwriting. Mu Tangxue firmly believed that Mu Qiqi¡¯s result would be hers with her mother¡¯s support.

    Surely, she would never know that what they were about to do would bring about a terrible change to their lives. Their status in the Mu family would be overturned.

    Sheng Xiao would never forgive her!

    There was a short school holiday before the exam. Mu Qiqi spent her three-days break with her ssmates. They bid each other goodbye. They also held a graduation party and snapped quite a lot of photos to be kept as memories.

    They were excited and nervous about the uing exam.

 Chapter 77 - Youâ€™re Mine!

    <h4>Chapter 77: You¡¯re Mine!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Qianqian drank some wine during the graduation party. She leaned against Mu Qiqi and asked her relentlessly, ¡°Have you thought about what you¡¯re going to do once you¡¯re epted into Sheng Ting University?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ve never thought about that.¡±

    ¡°Then, have you ever thought about the possibility of going back to the Mu family?¡± Qianqian continued enquiring.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Have you thought about making your rtionship with the Crown Prince public?¡±

    ¡°Still no,¡± Mu Qiqi replied honestly.

    ¡°Why are you like that? Why haven¡¯t you thought about anything? Surely you must have some dreams that you want to fulfill¡­¡±

    For Mu Qiqi, the thing she wanted the most was for the Mu family to have a better impression of her. She wanted them to realize how wicked Mu Tangxue was. That was the wish she hid in her heart all this while. It never changed.

    She knew that there would be much difficulty awaiting her and Sheng Xiao. But, it would get better once she went to college. Surely, a college student was better off than a high school student.

    So, she did not n when she was going to tell everybody about their rtionship. It was not time yet¡­

    ¡°You still haven¡¯t got to sleep with the Crown Prince, have you?¡±

    ¡°Qianqian, you¡¯re drunk.¡± Mu Qiqi was afraid that the others might have overheard what they said. So, she quickly coaxed Qianqian and asked her to sleep.

    Duan Shao¡¯an arrived at their graduation party after a while. Everybody screamed when they saw the handsome man in front of them. But, his eyes fell on Qianqian alone. He implied that she was a burden to him. However, Mu Qiqi could clearly see that Qianqian was the only one in Duan Shao¡¯an¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Let me take over from here.¡± Duan Shao¡¯an stretched out his hands.

    Mu Qiqi nodded her head and pushed Qianqian to him.

    Duan Shao¡¯an lifted Qianqian and left in front of everybody. But, he wished Mu Qiqi before he left, ¡°I hope that you¡¯ll pass your college entrance exam with flying colors!¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Mu Qiqi admired how Duan Shao¡¯an could simply leave with Qianqian in front of everybody. Sheng Xiao could never do that in public. It was almost impossible for him to lead her away in front of everybody.

    ¡°Qiqi, do you have a boyfriend? How about that man you wrote about in your diary before? Is he studying in the same school as us?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a boyfriend,¡± Mu Qiqi replied with a guilty conscience.

    ¡°You¡¯re not getting together with that man. Do you know how many people admire you in our ss?¡±

    Mu Qiqi was really unaware of it as she had put all her attention on Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°Let¡¯s forget about it. Why don¡¯t I be a kind person and do something good today since we¡¯re graduating soon?¡± That ssmate stood up and spoke to the entire ss, ¡°Settle down first. By the way, Qiqi has never had a boyfriend. Those who have been admiring her for a long time, you could try to confess your love to her now if you cannot hold it back any longer.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was immediately stunned.

    She thought that the ssmate was only joking with her. But, she was stopped by a boy from her ss when the graduation party was over. He said, ¡°Here, this is for you.¡±

    Mu Qiqi froze on the spot. She did not know whether to ept it or not.

    But, that boy forced it into her hand and did not wait for her refusal.

    She could not even bring herself to call his name in the dark although they had been in the same ss for a year now.

    Old Lin came to pick Mu Qiqi up in thete night. Mu Qiqi took out the love letter. She nned to throw it away. But, Old Linughed at her. ¡°It¡¯s the expression of someone¡¯s true heart no matter how you feel. It¡¯s not nice if you tore it or threw it away.¡±

    What if Sheng Xiao found out about it?

    However, Mu Qiqi did not throw it away in front of Old Lin. She put it back into her bag ced amongst her revision materials.

    She never thought that Sheng Xiao would not ask her out on a secret date that night. Instead, he came to the small vi and sat down to dinner with her and Su Zipei.

    Old Lin was really a bbermouth. He gossiped about the love letter when he saw Su Zipei. ¡°Young Lady Qiqi is really popr in her school. There¡¯s even a boy who wrote her a love letter.¡±

    Mu Qiqi did not know what kind of facial expression Sheng Xiao had on while he was sitting in the living room. She wanted to divert their attention. ¡°Aunt, I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    But, Su Zipei did not heed what she said. She replied to Old Lin with augh, ¡°Love that happens in school is always exciting.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡±

    Mu Qiqi could only lower her head and go back to her room when she failed to stop them from discussing the love letter. ¡°I¡¯ll change my clothes first.¡±

    After a while, Sheng Xiao went into her room and pressed her against the wall. He gave her a deep kiss. ¡°Did someone confess his love to you?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that my aunt will see us?¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the love letter? I want to take a look. I¡¯m curious who has his eyes on my little thing.¡± Sheng Xiao grabbed Mu Qiqi¡¯s bag and found the love letter soon enough.

    Mu Qiqi stared at him but she did not get to snatch the love letter back.

    ¡°I¡¯m taking it! I¡¯ve reserved myself for you. How dare you go out there and seduce others!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Mu Qiqi exined herself immediately.

    ¡°You¡¯re mine.¡± Sheng Xiao approached Mu Qiqi. But, soon they heard Su Zipei calling their names.

    ¡°Qiqi, Young Master Sheng Xiao,e down for dinner now!¡±

    ¡°Does aunt know that you¡¯re here?¡±

    ¡°I told her that you asked me about a Mathematics question.¡± Sheng Xiao then put the love letter in his pocket and walked out of her room first.

    ¡®Those childish kids! Did they n to go to college so that they could pursue my little girl? Was that why he wrote her that love letter?¡¯

    He was really quite daring.

    Mu Qiqi obediently followed Sheng Xiao close behind. There were only a few days left before she could finally be with Sheng Xiao and live together with him in that vi.

    ¡°Tomorrow is the day of your exam. You need to sleep early tonight.¡± Su Zipei was concerned about Mu Qiqi while they were having their dinner. ¡°Don¡¯t you see it? Even Young Master Sheng Xiao hase over to cheer you up!¡±

    ¡°Work hard for it,¡± said Sheng Xiao seriously as he looked at Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°I will!¡±

    She sincerely gave her promise for it concerned their future.

    Su Zipei had not seen Sheng Xiao for a long time now. So, she chatted with him and they talked about a lot of things. But, he met Mu Qiqi every night.

    Sheng Xiao did not appear condescending in front of Su Zipei. But, the truth was he wanted to spend more time with Mu Qiqi since they could not meet each other at their new home that night.

    Mu Qiqi slept soundly that night. She put her arms around herself and tried to imagine what it felt like to have Sheng Xiao hugging her from the back, so she could sleep better that night. The next morning, she brought along all her necessary stationeries with her and went into the exam hall full of confidence in herself.

    However, she passed by Mu Tangxue in the hallway before the exam started.

    They belonged to different sses. So obviously, their exam halls would be different too.

    Mu Tangxue said something to Mu Qiqi before she left. ¡°Sister, good luck!¡±

 Chapter 78 - That Should Belong to Me!

    <h4>Chapter 78: That Should Belong to Me!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mu Qiqi still did not manage to see for herself how evil Mu Tangxue was. Her kindness had limited her imagination.

    She did not know that there were people in this world who were just like maggots. They hid in the darkest corner of the world and gained their power by leeching off others.

    The examssted for three days. Its difficulty level was quite simr to those mock examinations. So, she was quite confident with herself when she walked out of the exam hall.

    Old Lin saw that she was quite pleased with herself. So, he spoke to her, ¡°I see that you¡¯re quite happy. You must be quite confident with how you did in the exam.¡±

    ¡°Yes. The questions were almost simr to what I¡¯ve been doingtely. So, it¡¯s not bad,¡± Mu Qiqi replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Young Lady Su can be at ease now.¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded her head. She would not say that her results are going to be exceptional. But, she was confident with how well she did just by looking at her results for the mock examinations. So, she told Sheng Xiao about it.

    The first thing she did when she walked out of the exam hall was give a call to Sheng Xiao.

    Sheng Xiao could not listen to her attentively. But, he managed to say to her in advance, ¡°Congrattions.¡±

    Sheng Xiao never doubted her abilities.

    Su Zipei was unsure of how well Mu Qiqi did in her exam. However, the vice-principal of Eaton was attentive toward Mu Qiqi¡¯s exam papers during the test because of Su Zipei. He was very satisfied with her answers. Finally, he found a topic which Su Zipei was willing to talk about.

    Everything seemed so promising.

    On the other hand, the first thing Mu Tangxue did when she went home was to look for Mama Mu to enquire about their n. Mama Mu assured her that everything was being carried out ording to n. She then felt relieved. She saw how arrogant Mu Qiqi had appeared in front of her. Mu Qiqi did not even know that she would finally fail the exam.

    Papa Mu asked Mu Tangxue about her exams but she pretended to be modest in front of him. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve tried my best.¡±

    Papa Mu did not say anything else before the exam results were revealed. He patted Mu Tangxue¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you try your best. Are you confident that you will beat Mu Qiqi in the exam?¡±

    Mu Tangxue was stunned. Then, she nodded her head. ¡°Dad, I won¡¯t disappoint you.¡±

    ¡°Good! You¡¯re indeed my excellent daughter!¡± Papa Mu was delighted. He hugged Mu Tangxue and swayed her from side to side.

    Mu Qiqi no longer belonged to the Mu family after she decided to leave home.

    If Mu Tangxue could not even beat Mu Qiqi given how reckless Mu Qiqi was, he would be embarrassed.

    Since Mu Tangxue gave such a reply, it meant that she was indeed confident in herself.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll wait for the results¡­¡±

    ***

    Mu Tangxue did not manage to get her rmendation through to Sheng Ting University. It had been blocked by the university.

    However, she had signed up for the best faculty offered in the Sheng Ting University as her first choice. She intended to defeat Mu Qiqi andpletely rece her.

    Mu Qiqi signed up for the faculty which Sheng Xiao had chosen for her. She had worked quite hard for that targeted faculty for a long time.

    It was the 25th of June and it was early in the morning. The results would be revealed that day. Mu Qiqi sat nervously in front of theputer. She keyed in her student ID and citizen ID.

    The marks soon appeared on the screen. It was totally different from what Mu Qiqi had expected.

    Her facial expression changed drastically. Su Zipei went over and took a look at it immediately.

    Five hundred and ny-eight marks. Mu Qiqi would never get that kind of result even if she did the questions casually.

    Mu Qiqi forced herself to remain calm. She keyed in her data again. But, the result was still the same after her second trial. ¡°It¡¯s impossible! I calcted my marks before. I considered every question including the ones that I was not confident in. It should be around seven hundred and twenty marks!¡±

    ¡°Qiqi, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°I cannot go to the best faculty in Sheng Ting University with that kind of marks.¡±

    Mu Qiqi closed her eyes in despair.

    She never thought that there might be another reason behind it.

    Sheng Xiao received Su Zipei¡¯s call soon after. ¡°Young Master Sheng, could you help to talk some sense into Qiqi?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sheng Xiao started inquiring about the situation.

    ¡°The results of the college entrance exam were revealed today but Qiqi¡­¡±

    Sheng Xiao could almost guess what happened. He told Su Zipei, ¡°I¡¯lleter.¡±

    Sheng Xiao turned around and gave an order to Jing Yun when he ended the call. ¡°Go and look into Qiqi¡¯s result.¡±

    The entire Eaton had high expectations for Mu Qiqi. But, her results were very in when the results were revealed. There was yet another shocking news. It concerned Mu Tangxue. Her results gained third ce nationwide and the first ce in Eaton. Did they switch identities during the exam?

    If Mu Tangxue got a bad result, they might think that she failed to perform well during the examination. But, Mu Tangxue got third ce when she could not even get into thirtieth ce before. That was beyond everybody¡¯s expectations.

    Qianqian went to check her results in school. She heard what happened. Then, she called Mu Qiqi swiftly, ¡°Qiqi, what happened to your results?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Mu Qiqi was staying in her room now. She was helpless.

    ¡°How did Mu Tangxue get third ce nationwide?¡±

    Mu Qiqi got up from her bed when she heard that. ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that Mu Tangxue got the third ce?¡±

    ¡°Yes. The school is filled with various kinds of news. What happened exactly?¡±

    ¡°How many marks did she get?¡±

    ¡°Seven hundred and twenty four.¡±

    Mu Qiqi realized something soon when she heard that. ¡°Qianqian, you might not believe what I¡¯m about to tell you. I calcted my marks before. It should be around seven hundred and twenty marks.¡±

    Qianqian was stunned when she heard that. ¡°I know what you mean. But, it¡¯s the strictest examination. How was she able to do that?¡±

    ¡°Qianqian, I need to look into it now.¡±

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll talk to youter.¡± Qianqian ended the call. Sheng Xiao heard about it from Jing Yun too. The results both sisters got in the exam were beyond everybody¡¯s expectations.

    So, Sheng Xiao went to the small vi just like he promised.

    Mu Qiqi rushed to meet him when she saw him. She almost burst into tears. ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­Mu Tangxue¡¯s results¡­Her results should be mine if I¡¯m not mistaken.¡±

    Sheng Xiao hugged her and consoled her. ¡°I¡¯ll never forgive her this time for what she has done.¡±

    ¡°How dare she steal my results! How shameful she is!¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll take revenge on her.¡±

    ¡°But¡­the results were revealed just now. Isn¡¯t it fixed? Can we change that?¡± Mu Qiqi was afraid that the incident would be forgotten in the end.

    ¡°I ordered Jing Yun to investigate the incident. He¡¯s investigating the rted people and things to collect the evidence. If Mu Tangxue really stole your result, I¡¯ll ask her to return it to you. If the results cannot be changed, we¡¯ll ruin her reputation and life!¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­¡±

    Sheng Xiao hugged Mu Qiqi tight. He was sad to see her like that. How evil the Mu family was!

    What was more ridiculous was that the Mu family was currently celebrating Mu Tangxue¡¯s results.

    It was stolen from someone else. So, what was there to celebrate?

 Chapter 79 - I Am Your Direction

    <h4>Chapter 79: I Am Your Direction</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The vice-principal of Eaton was very surprised when Mu Qiqi¡¯s results were revealed. It was because he had seen her answers during the examination and those answers would not yield such a bad result. Moreover, Mu Qiqi was good in science subjects. However, her current results showed that she was quite weak in those subjects.

    Were those results Mu Qiqi¡¯s?

    It was clearly not her results.

    So, he got to thinking. Did somebody exchange Mu Tangxue¡¯s and Mu Qiqi¡¯s results during the collection of the exam papers?

    Then, the vice-principal, Lu Wenhua went to the small mansion.

    Su Zipei thought that he came to meet her. She wanted to reject him. However, Lu Wenhua told Su Zipei something else, ¡°I¡¯ve seen Qiqi¡¯s exam papers. Her results should never be like that.¡±

    Su Zipei was rather touched. She could not help but allow him to enter her home.

    Mu Qiqi remained calm although she was angry with Mu Tangxue.

    ¡°Qiqi, you cannot be nervous now when everything is still a mess. I¡¯ve seen your exam papers during the exam. Your results should not be like this. But, we need to collect evidence first. We have to find out what went wrong and where it went wrong.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, five hundred and ny-eight marks are not as exceptional as seven hundred and twenty-four marks. But, you¡¯ll still get epted into Sheng Ting University. Surely, you cannot enter the first course of choice you selected before. But, here¡¯s a suggestion. Sheng Ting University offers Forensic Science too. It¡¯s as good as the engineering course. They would open a second admission every year because the job is rather special. There is always a shortage of human forces. So, they always recruit more people. If you¡¯re brave enough to choose that faculty, being a forensic doctor is rather an excellent job.¡±

    ¡°But, it¡¯s just my suggestion. We could not let the viins get their way. At the same time, we need to brace ourselves and work harder for what we want in life. As we know, excellent people will always remain powerful and exceptional no matter where they go. But, the viins will always be hated by the public.¡±

    Mu Qiqi listened to Lu Wenhua¡¯s suggestion. Finally, she looked up and her eyes were filled with tears.

    It was because what Lu Wenhua said was right.

    ¡°Thank you, Vice-principal Lu.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you. Justice will help you too. Don¡¯t worry, the viins will have to pay for what they¡¯ve done.¡±

    Su Zipei stood behind them. She listened to Lu Wenhua¡¯s every word. She felt rather touched. In fact, she knew that the man who stood in front of her was nothing like the bastard before. He was an honest and kind man. She was just afraid to try again.

    Then, Lu Wenhua left the small mansion and allowed Mu Qiqi some time to think on her own.

    What was important now was to figure out what Mu Tangxue had done exactly. She wanted to find out at which part she exchanged their exam papers.

    She needed to think properly about the forensic science faculty too.

    Su Zipei grieved to see Mu Qiqi like that. She had a hard time studying diligently for that whole year. Now, her results were easily stolen by Mu Tangxue.

    Mu Qiqi seemed to have grown up in one night. She seemed to be able to endure the difficulties she faced now. It was because she knew perfectly well that being sad and in despair would not change anything.

    Her biggest aim at the moment was to make Mu Tangxue pay for what she had done.

    ***

    There were a lot of rumors going around in school. It was possible for Mu Qiqi to perform badly during the exam. But, how could Mu Tangxue perform so well? It was unbelievable! Moreover, both sisters held a strong hatred toward each other. Their results had totally changed. Therefore, everyone became suspicious about Mu Tangxue¡¯s results.

    Mu Tangxue never thought that Mu Qiqi could get such an exceptional result.

    Third ce nationwide. First ce in Eaton.

    She could never gain that kind of excellent results no matter how hard she tried. She could not stand the queries.

    Mu Tangxue got anxious after being praised by everybody.

    It was too obvious¡­

    She could not free herself anymore after everyone from the Mu family gave her their appraisals. Moreover, nobody had any kind of evidence to im that her results belonged to Mu Qiqi.

    Nobody could do anything to her as long as she clung resolutely to her own im. Everything was done and settled now. Mu Qiqi could do nothing no matter how hard she resisted.

    ¡°Xue¡¯er, you got such an exceptional result this time. Grandpa has a reward for you. He¡¯s going to transfer you 5% of the shares from the Mu Group. Faster thank your grandpa.¡±

    Mu Tangxue got the phone from Mama Mu. She thanked her grandpa because she knew very well what it meant to receive that kind of reward.

    That result had given her all kinds of advantages.

    So, she would never allow Mu Qiqi to ruin it!

    That result belonged to her. It was hers!

    ***

    It waste at night. Sheng Xiao brought Mu Qiqi to their new home.

    But, there was no excitement on her face. Sheng Xiao knew very well what she had gone through. He was sad for her.

    So, he lifted Mu Qiqi up and went to the bedroom. Then, he put her on the bed and pressed onto her softly. ¡°Jing Yun has found out who¡¯s the teacher involved during the collection of the exam papers.¡±

    ¡°But, it¡¯s fixed now. Xiaoxiao, I won¡¯t be able to get epted into the best faculty in Sheng Ting University and I can¡¯t be your junior.¡± Mu Qiqi burst into tears when she had finished pouring her heart out. Then, she wiped her tears away stubbornly.

    ¡°Do you want to enter that faculty so desperately? Did I tell you to do so?¡±

    ¡°But, that was my target. It was what I had been working for.¡±

    ¡°Foolish girl, your future is me. Why can¡¯t you see your future clearly when I¡¯m here with you?¡± Sheng Xiao ced a kiss on Mu Qiqi¡¯s lips when he finished talking. ¡°Lu Wenhua came to meet you. I know that he¡¯s sincerely being nice to you. I think that he is suitable to be your uncle.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t be happy about it.¡±

    ¡°Mu Tangxue would never get epted into Sheng Ting University. Never!¡± Sheng Xiao told her firmly. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure she is never able to step into Sheng Ting University for the rest of her life!¡±

    ¡°Little girl, just allow them time to be happy and smug about it first. Let themugh recklessly! Then, she would know what it feels like to fall to hell from heaven.¡±

    ¡°How dare she bully my woman! I¡¯ll let her know what it feels like to be unable to live or die.¡±

    Sheng Xiao kissed Mu Qiqi after that. He was trying with all his might to console her broken heart.

    Since when did the Crown Prince console anybody? He was doing it right now because he knew very well how important Mu Qiqi was to him.

    Mu Qiqi believed in Sheng Xiao. She was having insomnia for the past few days. But, finally she was able to sleep soundly in his embrace. Sheng Xiao then got up and went to meet the Lu family. He promised to investigate the incident with Lu Wenhua.

    ¡°Young Master Sheng, we can investigate the incident from different perspectives. First, we could look up the teacher who collected the exam papers to see whether she epted any bribe at that moment. Secondly, we could get hold of Mu Qiqi¡¯s exam papers and match the handwriting with that of Mu Tangxue¡¯s. However, it was not an easy step. Those exam papers were always destroyed after being collected and marked.¡±

    ¡°I just want to grab hold of the evidence even though we can¡¯t change her results now. I want to do her justice and take revenge on Mu Tangxue.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t do,¡± Sheng Xiao said with a strong resolution. ¡°I want Mu Tangxue to pay for what she has done.¡±

 Chapter 80 - Then I Should Go and Congratulate Her!

    <h4>Chapter 80: Then I Should Go and Congratte Her!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mu Qiqi rarely talked now after what happened to her. She rarely smiled now. Su Zipei was anxious to see her like that.

    ¡°Qiqi, just tell me how you feel. Don¡¯t hide all of it in your heart. I¡¯m sad to see you like this,¡± Su Zipei could not help but console Mu Qiqi. ¡°They¡¯re really wicked viins. How dare they steal your results!¡±

    ¡°If only I could kill Mu Tangxue and get it over with. But, I can¡¯t be just like her. Aunt, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡± Mu Qiqi looked at Su Zipei and forced a smile on her face.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you and Qianqian go out for a trip? Stay out there two days and one night?¡±

    Mu Qiqi had no mood for that now.

    Mu Tangxue stole her results. It was just like both her life and future were snatched away from her. How could she go on a trip now?

    ¡°¡±She needs to go to my ce these two days.¡± Sheng Xiao appeared in the small mansion suddenly. He informed Su Zipei and Mu Qiqi about his n, ¡°I¡¯m working together with Vice-principal Lu now. We¡¯re investigating the exam papers. We need her there to give her full cooperation.¡±

    It was a valid reason. Su Zipei did not worry too much.

    ¡°Fine, Young Master Sheng. Please take good care of her these few days.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was not as excited as before now that she could live at their new house without having to hide from anyone. She became calmer now and she did not talk as much.

    ¡°We¡¯re monitoring the teacher who was in charge of both of your exam papers during the exam. It¡¯s not the time for us to make a move yet. It¡¯s because we need to investigate both your handwritings.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that the exam papers would be destroyed altogether?¡± Mu Qiqi raised her doubts.

    ¡°The storeroom is robbed once in a while. The authorities can do nothing about it as they have not enough evidence,¡± Sheng Xiao replied directly. ¡°The exam papers are with us now.¡±

    ¡°So fast?¡±

    ¡°Mu Tangxue¡¯s everyugh was heartbreaking for you. How long did you think it will take for me to do everything I can?¡± Sheng Xiao retorted. ¡°Mu Tangxue will get what she deserves when I see you like this.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, I have considered Uncle Lu¡¯s suggestion properly. I don¡¯t have the time and energy to study for another year. I¡¯m unwilling to let go of the chance to study in Sheng Ting University. So, I will sign up for forensic science.¡±

    ¡°I want Mu Tangxue to know that I can seed even with her results. But, I regret I won¡¯t be able to be your junior¡­¡±

    ¡°Foolish girl! You will still be my junior as long as you get into Sheng Ting University. Moreover, you will always be my woman. So what if you¡¯re not my junior?¡± Sheng Xiao parked the car in the garage of the new home. He even lifted Mu Qiqi up and walked into the living room. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. The Mu family ns to hold a party to celebrate Mu Tangxue¡¯s sess. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°When will it be?¡±

    ¡°After they received the eptance letter from Sheng Ting University.¡±

    ¡°Then, I should really go and congratte her.¡± Mu Qiqiughed to herself.

    ¡°Before that, I will prepare the testimonies of two witnesses and the results of the investigation for you. So, you could go and send Mu Tangxue a big gift.¡±

    After listening to what he said, Mu Qiqi stretched her hands and put them around Sheng Xiao¡¯s neck. She hid herself in his embrace.

    ***

    Lu Wenhua went to the small mansion again. But, Mu Qiqi was not there this time.

    Su Zipei did not avoid him like before. But, she asked him about their progress in the investigation of the case.

    ¡°Zipei, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll investigate it carefully. The truth will be revealed soon. But, you and Qiqi need to prepare yourselves mentally because such high marks would not belong to Qiqi anymore even if we could prove that Mu Tangxue exchanged their exam papers. It¡¯s because no one can prove that nothing else was being done to the exam papers. The only way is to ask Qiqi to sit for the exam again.¡±

    ¡°The Mu family is too wicked.¡± Su Zipei could not help but burst into tears after listening to Lu Wenhua¡¯s exnation. ¡°It¡¯s so easy for her to ruin somebody. It¡¯s just a decision that she made all of a sudden.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! We¡¯ll do justice to Qiqi!¡±

    ¡°Then, there¡¯s no other way for Qiqi to go to the best university?¡±

    ¡°I told you before, haven¡¯t I? Qiqi should consider taking forensic science. The Ministry of Education might not approve of her true results but they might let her keep her current results.¡±

    ¡°But, forensic science¡­She needs to work with corpses every day. She¡¯s just a girl¡­¡±

    ¡°You need to change that kind of thinking. She could never work in the business field now given her condition. But, she could try her luck in politics! That¡¯s another way to protect herself too!¡±

    Su Zipei felt that what Lu Wenhua said was indeed logical.

    Then, she replied swiftly, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Qiqi to consider that properly.¡±

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll leave now. I need to monitor the investigation myself.¡±

    Sheng Xiao was the one who passed Lu Wenhua the exam papers. He did not know when Sheng Xiao had ordered his people to sneak into the storeroom. But, it was not important now. If the authorities wanted to investigate the robbery case, he would take full responsibility for it.

    Then, both Sheng Xiao and Lu Wenhua came to the investigation room.

    They gave the investigation team both Mu Tangxue and Mu Qiqi¡¯s exam papers and daily homework.

    They formed their conclusion atst after the professionals madeparisons on both samples.

    ¡°Firstly, the names on both exam papers were altered. They used the most advanced correction fluid and you could alter the names without leaving any mark behind. But, you¡¯re unable to purchase that kind of thing on the market. You need to get it overseas and you need to spend a lot of money on it.¡±

    ¡°Secondly, the handwritings were almost simr in both exam papers. The simrities were seventy percent. After ourparisons, we found that both exam papers matched Mu Qiqi¡¯s handwriting. But, one of the exam papers had a lot of fabrications and those instances matched Mu Tangxue¡¯s handwriting.¡±

    ¡°One could never change how they hold their pens no matter how hard they try to impersonate the other¡¯s handwriting. Afterparisons, the assumption that both exam papers were exchanged is valid and logical.¡±

    ¡°Mu Tangxue even copied Mu Qiqi¡¯s handwriting to confuse the public. We could see that clearly from the way she changed her writing habits.¡±

    ¡°In fact, her ways were rather clumsy and bad.¡±

    ¡°Mu Qiqi herself might have never discovered it if she did not get a result as exceptional as that. But, Mu Qiqi got third ce nationwide,¡± Lu Wenhua told the investigation team. ¡°Mu Tangxue might have never thought that Mu Qiqi would get such a good result. It was because she worked hard for her own exams too. That was why her marks exceeded the minimum passing score for admission to Sheng Ting University.¡±

    ¡°That was true. If there wasn¡¯t a vast difference between their marks, the truth might never be revealed,¡± the investigation team told them.

 Chapter 81 - Let Me Deal With Mu Tangxue First!

    <h4>Chapter 81: Let Me Deal With Mu Tangxue First!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Now, we¡¯ve gotten the report. Young Master Sheng, it¡¯s up to you now.¡± Lu Wenhua said to Sheng Xiao.

    What Lu Wenhua meant was the two teachers who were in charge of invigting the examination. To be more specific, there were four teachers including the main invigtor and the assistant invigtor.

    Mu Tangxue and Mu Qiqi sat for their exams in different exam halls. If they did want to exchange their exam papers, the invigtors must have been involved too.

    It was up to them now and how they would exin the incident.

    What was more important now was to figure out which invigtor was involved.

    Sheng Xiao nodded his head when he heard that. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it. I¡¯m good at dealing with bastards¡­¡±

    Ordinary people would always check the bank ounts once bribery was involved. But, they were more cautious now. The culprits could have used cash or cheque. There were various kinds of ways to hide the cash. Cheque could be exchanged into money once the incident was forgotten.

    So, the culprits would not be that stupid and let the others know about it even if they did own a lot of money now.

    If they wanted the invigtors to be their witnesses, they needed to have something against them. They needed to identify their weaknesses so that they could be made use of.

    One of the two invigtors was an honest man. He went to work on time. His life centred around his school and family. But, his only daughter was sick. On the other hand, the other invigtor liked to lead a joyful life and was prone to drinking alcohol.

    Lu Wenhua thought that Sheng Xiao would investigate the second invigtor because there were all kinds of weak spots on that teacher.

    However, Sheng Xiao did not even waste his time on that man. He went forward and investigated the honest teacher. He even looked into his daughter¡¯s illness and how serious her illness was. Moreover, he looked up how many surgeries his daughter had gone through.

    Atst, Jing Yun told Sheng Xiao that the daughter had congenital heart disease. She was waiting for the right resource.

    Sheng Xiao lowered his voice and gave Jing Yun an order when he heard the news. ¡°You go to the hospital¡­and do this¡­¡±

    Lu Wenhua looked at Sheng Xiao in doubt. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and meet the drunkard?¡±

    ¡°Did you think that I was going to do something to his daughter?¡± Sheng Xiao burst intoughter. He could not help but shake his head. ¡°Vice-principal Lu, am I such a mean person?¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­it¡¯s just a rumor!¡± Lu Wenhua smiled awkwardly.

    ¡°I only asked Jing Yun to conspire with the doctors and nurses in the hospital. They will inform her father that she is going to have a surgery soon and they want him to pay the fees first. So, what do you think he will do when he¡¯s anxious?¡±

    Lu Wenhua understood everything now. It was obvious the Crown Prince was good at dealing with this kind of thing.

    Ordinary people would never think of making use of a seriously ill girl.

    But, that teacher should never be sympathized with because he did something bad.

    So, Sheng Xiao did not hold himself back.

    ¡°We¡¯ll wait for the show now. The other party will have no choice but to admit to the crime once the party involved admits to it.¡±

    ***

    Mu Qiqi stayed at the new home for the past few days. But, she was not feeling good. She knew that both Sheng Xiao and Lu Wenhua were busy with her case. However, she needed some time on her own to walk out of that kind of pain.

    So, Mu Qiqi stayed home and thought about how she would appear in Mu Tangxue¡¯s celebration party. She thought how best to give Mu Tangxue the biggest surprise.

    Furthermore, Xiaoxiao did not sleep at all these past few days. Mu Qiqi was guilty for that. So, she needed to brace herself and face the truth now.

    But, the pain the Mu family inflicted upon Mu Qiqi was so great that she had the urge to destroy the entire world.

    It waste at night. Sheng Xiao returned to the new home in a rush.

    He wanted to tell Mu Qiqi that they had got a witness now!

    ¡°The doctor lied to that teacher, telling him that the surgery would cost one million and five hundred thousand dors. That man was frightened out of his wits. After that, he went to make a few calls in the hallway. He seemed to be having an argument with the people on the other side of the line. Atst, he went to the bank and cashed the cheque.¡±

    ¡°Jing Yun snapped a picture of everything including your mother¡¯s signature on the cheque.¡±

    ¡°After that, Jing Yun brought the evidence and went to meet the teacher. Do you know what he did? He wanted to save his daughter. He¡¯s a good father indeed. Unfortunately, his daughter did not need any surgery¡­¡±

    Jing Yun might never be able to forget that scene for the rest of his life.

    The teacher nned to jump off the building and kill himself. Jing Yun managed to stop him in time. ¡°What do you think about that? Do you think your death will change anything for the better? Your family will lose their financial support and the truth will be hidden forever. What if you¡¯re the student whose exam paper was exchanged? You could never do justice to your results for the rest of your life. Do you still think that killing yourself is the best solution?¡±

    The teacher then hesitated.

    ¡°I promise never to report this case to the police. I just want the truth. Moreover, I¡¯ll take care of your daughter¡¯s medical fees from now on until the end of the world. I¡¯ll sign a letter and you can finally be at ease.¡±

    The teacher sat down on the floor when he heard about the advantages being offered by Jing Yun. He could not help but burst into tears. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. It¡¯s my first time.¡±

    ording to the teacher he was in charge of invigting the exam hall where Mu Tangxue was. Then, he promised to exchange the exam papers with another invigtor from another exam hall. They would share the money at the end.

    The names on the exam papers were changed beforehand. The difficulty of their task lied in how to exchange the exam papers¡­

    The truth had been revealed now. But, Mu Qiqi was not happy at all because Mu Tangxue was still enjoying her moment.

    Moreover, the harm had been done. She was deeply hurt. The anger in her heart could only be soothed by making Mu Tangxue pay for what she had done.

    Sheng Xiao saw that Mu Qiqi appeared expressionless when he showed her every evidence which he obtained. ¡°These are for you. Moreover, Jing Yun found the hotel which the Mu family has booked for their celebration party. There¡¯s an extremelyrge screen and a good live show for you to enjoy.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s your own battle now. You need to brace yourself for it.¡±

    ¡°Are you tired?¡± Mu Qiqi looked at Sheng Xiao. She was sad to see him like that. ¡°You¡¯re the Crown Prince but you busy yourself for a little girl like me. You didn¡¯t sleep properly these past few days.¡±

    Sheng Xiao knew that Mu Qiqi would not feel better until she took her revenge on Mu Tangxue. So, he pinched her face and approached her. ¡°You owe it to me. How about a reward?¡±

    ¡°Wait till I deal with Mu Tangxue first¡­No, Xiaoxiao. It¡¯s the entire Mu family.¡±

    ¡°Since they ruined my life, I¡¯ll fight them to death. I¡¯ll never forgive any of them. I¡¯ll take revenge on every wrong that they ever inflicted on me. I¡¯ll take revenge for myself.¡±

    ¡°They stopped me from having a better life. So now, no one can live in peace!¡±

    That might have been the first time Mu Qiqi zed about her anger toward the Mu family.

    Sheng xiaoughed out loud when he saw how reckless and arrogant Mu Qiqi appeared to him.

    ¡°Finally, you act like my woman.¡±

 Chapter 82 - Mysterious Guest

    <h4>Chapter 82: Mysterious Guest</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was in the middle of July in the five-star Crowne za Resort.

    The Mu family was going to hold a celebration party for Mu Tangxue there. They wanted to congratte her for her exceptional results and her admittance to the best faculty in Sheng Ting University.

    It was six o¡¯clock at night. The guests arrived at the hotel. Most of them were Papa Mu¡¯s business friends. There were also people from the Mu family. They attended the party even if they were jealous or envious of her.

    Papa Mu had a big smile that night. He was proud of his daughter¡¯s results. He epted the praises of others happily.

    Mama Mu was also smiling happily that night. She wore a long ck dress with diamonds. She seemed charming and elegant.

    On the other hand, Mu Tangxue was the little princess that night. She wore a violet strap dress. She seemed seductive. Since she was an adult now, Mama Mu did not prohibit her from wearing like a woman.

    ¡°CEO Mu, like father, like daughter. Tangxue is so outstanding! We¡¯re jealous of you!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true! As her uncle, I have prepared a great present for my niece.¡± Her uncle took out a car key and gave it to Mu Tangxue. ¡°A Ferrari for my niece! That¡¯s just about right! A great car for a beautiful youngdy!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, uncle.¡± Mu Tangxue held the car key from her uncle. She seemed quite pleased with herself the whole time.

    It was because she had received the eptance letter from Sheng Ting University. It meant that it was toote even if Mu Qiqi knew about the truth.

    ¡°Tangxue is a really good kid. No wonder her grandma adored her since she was young.¡± Grandpa Mu was sitting at a high seat and holding a crutch in his hand. He waved his hand at Mu Tangxue. ¡°Xue¡¯er,e over here.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa.¡± Mu Tangxue walked over to her grandfather.

    ¡°I prepared a great present for you too.¡± Grandpa Mu then said to thewyer beside him, ¡°Read it out loud.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Young Lady Mu is an adult now. She even got exceptional results in her exams. So, Chairman Mu has decided to transfer five percent shares in Mu Group to her. He hopes that she will grow up sooner and contribute to Mu Group in the future.¡±

    Even Papa Mu has only twelve percent shares in Mu Group. Now, Mu Tangxue owned five percent shares in Mu Group.

    Everybody was jealous of her.

    Surely, Papa Mu was the happiest in the crowd. Mu Tangxue was still unable to manage the shares. Hence, he would have to give her a hand.

    ¡°It¡¯s a great glory indeed¡­¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re jealous of her¡­¡±

    ¡°Just look at their daughter!¡±

    Mu Tangxue received all kinds of praises that night. The Mu family had long forgotten the existence of another daughter, Mu Qiqi.

    They were immersed in the beautiful ssical music under the luxurious chandelier. Nobody brought up Mu Qiqi¡¯s name. It seemed like she never appeared or existed in the world.

    ¡°Xue¡¯er, we¡¯re so happy tonight. Why don¡¯t you give a speech up on the stage to thank everyone here for their support,¡± Papa Mu reminded Mu Tangxue.

    Mu Tangxue nodded her head. She was just like an arrogant princess at that moment. She had everything she ever wanted including the excellent results, her high status in the Mu family and even the shares from Mu Group. She had the whole world in her hands now.

    Then, Mu Tangxue walked to the stage. However, a waiter came to her and delivered a gift box to her before she could step on the stage. ¡°Young Lady Mu, somebody delivered a gift to you.¡±

    Mu Tangxue quickly took the gift when she saw how exquisite the gift box seemed. ¡°Who gave me this gift?¡±

    ¡°A mysterious guest. The guest asked you to sign after you received the gift. The guest willeter,¡± the waiter replied politely.

    Mu Tangxue did not dwell on that for long. She signed for the gift. Who sent it to her? It was wrapped up so nicely!

    ¡°Xue¡¯er, quickly open the gift. It might be from one of your admirers!¡± Mama Mu said to her impatiently because she was rather curious about it.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The guests started to make a fuss.

    Mu Tangxue nodded her head and opened the exquisite gift box with a smile. However, her face paled the minute she opened the box.

    Mama Mu realized that something was wrong. She quickly asked Mu Tangxue, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Mu Tangxue closed the box because she was guilty about it. But, Mama Mu grabbed the box in time. ¡°What is it?¡±

    It was nothing else but two exam papers and the reports on theparison between the handwritings.

    Mama Mu quickly closed the box. Her face was pale too. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Someone¡¯s ying a prank on us!¡±

    ¡°What kind of prank?¡± Papa Mu snatched the box from Mama Mu. He was about to open the box but Mama Mu started begging him, ¡°Dear, please don¡¯t open that box. I¡¯m begging you¡­¡±

    ¡°Dad, let me open that kind of personal gift at home.¡± Mu Tangxue quickly diverted their attention.

    A person appeared among the crowd at that moment. She was wearing a blue skirt with the starry sky on it. She was slim but her eyes seemed cold and distant.

    What was more important was she looked just like Mu Tangxue but her aura was different from Mu Tangxue.

    If Mu Tangxue was a gentle rose then Mu Qiqi was a dangerous ck rose.

    How could an eighteen-year-old girl appear so frightening? That was indeed surprising.

    ¡°Why are you afraid to open the gift I sent you?¡± Mu Qiqi walked toward the crowd slowly. She asked them, ¡°Are you scared?¡±

    Mu Tangxue quickly went to her elder sister when she saw her. ¡°Sister, it¡¯s not the time to be making jokes.¡±

    But, Mu Qiqi pushed her away. ¡°Who¡¯s your sister? Did you ever treat me like your sister?¡±

    Mama Mu rushed toward her but Mu Qiqi turned to face the guests before Mama Mu could do anything else. ¡°Allow me to reveal the secret to you. I¡¯ll tell you what kind of gift I brought with me.¡±

    ¡°I believe that almost all of your kids are studying in Eaton, aren¡¯t they? Then, you must have heard of the rumor regarding Mu Tangxue¡¯s exceptional exam results. Why is it beyond everybody¡¯s expectations?¡±

    ¡°Mu Qiqi, how could you prohibit others from getting an exceptional result when you did not get one yourself?¡± Mu Tangxue grabbed the chance to speak first. ¡°I know how they think about me but it¡¯s my real results and it has nothing to do with you.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Mu Qiqiughed. Then, she nudged her chin at the box in Papa Mu¡¯s hands. ¡°Then, open up that box and let everyone see it. Could you do that?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mess with me here.¡±

    Mu Qiqi stared at Mu Tangxue. She hated her so much. Then, she walked toward Papa Mu and took the box from him. She opened the box in front of everybody. However, Mu Tangxue snatched the box away from her. The report fell out from the box during the process and it fell at one of the guest¡¯s feet.

    The guest picked it up and saw the content¡­

    ¡°What is there on the paper?¡± Another guest asked the guest.

    ¡°There are a lot of professional words used but I understand them. The exam papers of two people were exchanged and the handwriting was forged,¡± the man who read the report spoke loudly for everyone to hear.

 Chapter 83 - How Dare You!

    <h4>Chapter 83: How Dare You!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The guests looked at each other when the secret was revealed.

    ¡°What happened exactly?¡± The guests were doubtful.

    The Mu family had a pair of twin daughters. But, they knew that there had been something wrong with the eldest daughter recently. However, the Mu family refused to admit to the truth. No, what happened at the party confirmed the rumor. What happened exactly? Why did Mu Qiqi appear with the reports all of a sudden?

    ¡°Let me tell you what happened exactly.¡± Mu Qiqi walked up the stage. She took the reports from the guests and faced the crowd. ¡°This report affirms that my exam papers were exchanged with Mu Tangxue¡¯s exam papers. Moreover, Mu Tangxue even copied my handwriting in order to confuse the crowd.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Mu Tangxue shouted hysterically.

    ¡°Am I? Mu Tangxue, I¡¯ll never allow you any chance of survival this time around. I¡¯ve sent the original report and exam papers to the Ministry of Education. They will surely give me an exnation. If not, how could a person who rarely got thirtieth ce nationwide suddenly get third ce?¡±

    ¡°How dare you¡­¡±

    ¡°Moreover, you never liked science subjects. That¡¯s why you¡¯re always weak in those subjects. How could you gain full marks all of a sudden during the college entrance exam?¡±

    Mu Qiqi talked loudly. Her voice was harsh and shaky. It was because she was controlling the deep fury in her heart.

    ¡°Guards! Guards!¡± Papa Mu realized that something was wrong now. He quickly asked somebody to get rid of Mu Qiqi. But, Mu Qiqiughed out loud.

    She turned to Papa Mu to say, ¡°Mr. Mu, take it easy. Wait for your turn. I¡¯m going to take revenge on every harm you¡¯ve done to me. Don¡¯t think about kicking me out! If you do, I won¡¯t bother about everything anymore! I¡¯ll tell everybody what happened to grandma. I¡¯ll let everybody know about this! Don¡¯t me me then.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was filled with a deep hatred now. All her words were just like sharp knives pointing at the people she hated.

    She didn¡¯t care anymore. If worse came to worse, she would reveal everything. She would tell everybody what happened exactly.

    Papa Mu stared at Mu Qiqi in shock but he could do nothing to her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to Mu Tangxue now. She exchanged her exam papers with mine. She stole my life. How could she still be epting other people¡¯s gifts here?¡±

    ¡°You think that you can prove me guilty with only that report? Where¡¯s your evidence? The college entrance exam is a strict exam. Mu Qiqi, do you think cheating is very easy?¡± Mu Tangxue stood beside Mama Mu and shouted hysterically.

    She was no longer the gentle princess that she appeared to be just now.

    She seemed like a clown in a circus now.

    ¡°Are you and Madam Mu familiar with Teacher Yuan from Exam Room 12 and Teacher Deng from Exam Room 16?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! I don¡¯t know any teacher from Xue¡¯er¡¯s school,¡± Mama Mu denied it. ¡°How dare you make up a story here when you couldn¡¯t beat your younger sister in the exam! How shameful!¡±

    ¡°Oh! You don¡¯t know them. Very well.¡± Mu Qiqi smiled and said to the waiter at the hotel, ¡°Could you please switch the big screen on? I can¡¯t wait.¡±

    Sheng Xiao prepared everything for her. So, the hotel gave Mu Qiqi their full cooperation. They immediately switched the big screen on. They yed the video which Sheng Xiao prepared for them.

    ¡°Mu Tangxue, Madam Mu, I¡¯m giving you thest chance now. Are you going to admit it? Did you bribe the invigtors and exchange my exam papers?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my biggest shame to have you as my daughter!¡± Madam Mu put her arms around Mu Tangxue and sneered at Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°Fine.¡± Mu Qiqi nodded her head. She hadn¡¯t nned on giving them anymore chances. She asked the waiter to y the video directly.

    Soon, a shadow appeared on the big screen. It was one of the invigtors, the good father. He recorded a video of himself telling the truth. ¡°Madam Mu contacted me a few times. She promised to give me a million dors but I thought that it was too risky a task. So, I rejected her. After that, she persuaded me by referring to my daughter¡¯s illness. She promised to give me three million dors. Hence, I promised to do what she said. I even conspired with another teacher from the same exam room. I promised to pay him five hundred thousand dors.¡±

    ¡°We exchanged Mu Qiqi¡¯s and Mu Tangxue¡¯s exam papers¡­¡±

    ¡°We thought that it was a done deal as long as Mu Tangxue got better results than Mu Qiqi. But, we never thought that Mu Qiqi could obtain third ce in the exam. I knew that there woulde a day like this when the results were revealed.¡±

    The teacher in the video appeared pathetic and pitiful. He was¡­

    But, Mu Tangxue still had something to say about it.

    ¡°Do you think that you could be admitted into Sheng Ting University after you bribed the teacher and ndered me? Sister, it¡¯s toote now. I¡¯ve epted the admission letter.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve reported to the police. It¡¯s not a nder for sure. The police have now got hold of the evidence, cheque and everything else that you could think of! You cannot do anything you want recklessly!¡±

    ¡°Do you think that you could scare me if you speak like that?¡± Mu Tangxue appeared strong in front of Mu Qiqi. She was not frightened at all. ¡°I think that I should be the one whounches a police report.¡±

    Mu Tangxue appeared calm. She was not scared at all. But, Mu Qiqi would never admit defeat to Mu Tangxue.

    Papa Mu spoke atst, ¡°That¡¯s enough! Are you done? Mu Qiqi, is that all you¡¯ve got? You ruined such a nice party! How embarrassing!¡±

    Papa Mu thought that Mu Qiqi was just messing around. It was all but a joke.

    Mu Qiqi could not bear to lose.

    Mu Tangxue appeared much more confident when she realized that her father was on her side. ¡°Sister, are you done? Get lost now!¡±

    ¡°Mu Qiqi, you better leave now before your dad holds you responsible for the mess you¡¯ve made.¡±

    The Mu family was really one of a kind. How dare they deny the truth like that when everything wasid in front of them? Mu Qiqi could not believe them.

    Soon, the police came.

    They rushed into the hotel straightaway. Then, they asked the crowd, ¡°Who is Madam Su Ziqing?¡±

    Mama Mu¡¯s facial expression changed drastically.

    ¡°Mister, she¡¯s here,¡± Mu Qiqi pointed at Madam Mu and said to the police.

    ¡°You¡¯re suspected of bribery. We need you at the police station.¡± The police soon took out the handcuffs and put it on Mama Mu. But, Mama Mu grabbed Papa Mu and said, ¡°Dear, I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why do they want to handcuff me?¡±

    ¡°Stop acting. If not you¡¯ll be charged with obstructing public service too,¡± the short police spoke sternly to Mama Mu. The police even ordered the subordinates behind him to go and take her with them.

    ¡°Dear¡­save me¡­you¡­¡±

    ¡°Mu Tangxue and Mu Qiqi, you need to go to the police station too to assist with the investigation.¡± The police took Madam Mu with them. Before that, the police said something to Mu Qiqi, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, kid. All of us will help you to fight for the justice you want.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, police,¡± Mu Qiqi said to the police in tears.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the police station when you¡¯re done here,¡± the police reminded Mu Qiqi.

    Mu Tangxue was still denying the fact now. ¡°Mu Qiqi, how wicked you are! You even bribed the police to hurt your younger sister!

 Chapter 84 - Thatâ€™s Impossible even in Your Next Life!

    <h4>Chapter 84: That¡¯s Impossible even in Your Next Life!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Mu Tangxue, are you going to deny it still? The Ministry of Education, the police station, Eaton, Sheng Ting University and even the whole nation will turn their focus toward you as long as they¡¯re concerned about the education field. Do you n to go on like that?¡±

    ¡°Then, the mass media will know about it too. They will investigate everything about you! Third ce in the whole country? How is that possible? I could even make you the first in the whole country!¡±

    Mu Tangxue shook her head after listening to what Mu Qiqi had said. She denied everything, ¡°Sister, do you think that I¡¯ll believe your lies? I didn¡¯t switch our exam papers. I¡¯ll never admit that! If I ever did that, I¡¯ll be struck by lightning!¡± She then rushed to Papa Mu and grabbed his sleeves. ¡°Dad, you need to trust me. These are my true results. I didn¡¯t exchange our exam papers.¡±

    However, the evidence wasid out clearly, and the police came to capture the perpetrator. Mu Tangxue still chose to stubbornly deny the fact. In fact, all of the guests could clearly see the truth.

    The elders from the Mu family found it rather embarrassing. They said to Papa Mu, ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t know what to say now. Just deal with it on your own.¡± The rtives left the hotel immediately.

    It was too shameful!

    ¡°How could she do such a thing? It¡¯s crazy!¡±

    ¡°How could she steal her own elder sister¡¯s exam results? Their reputation is ruined now!¡±

    ¡°Just look at Mu Tangxue! We never knew how wicked she was! How could she frame her own elder sister?¡±

    The guests¡¯ angry voices surrounded Mu Tangxue. They sounded like sharp knives piercing through her heart.

    ¡°Nonsense! I didn¡¯t exchange our exam papers! She wronged me!¡± Mu Tangxue realized that it was useless begging for forgiveness from Papa Mu. She quickly went over to Grandpa Mu and knelt down in front of him. ¡°Grandpa, you need to do justice to me. I didn¡¯t do what she said. That¡¯s my true results.¡±

    Grandpa Mu was holding the crutch in his hand. He seemed solemn and cold. He looked at Mu Qiqi who was standing far from him. He scolded her sternly, ¡°Qiqi, are you taking revenge on us? Do you hate us for kicking you out from the Mu family? Is that why you framed your younger sister? If that¡¯s the case, get it out on me. Why do you want to hurt your younger sister?

    ¡°It¡¯s been so many years now. I never thought that you would have your eyes on her results.

    ¡°I won¡¯t believe everything that happened today. Why did you pick today to reveal about everything if you¡¯re not set on taking revenge on us? The Ministry of Education and the police station are just one of your tricks. Wait till the police investigate everything. I believe that they will do justice to my granddaughter.

    ¡°You ruined our reputation. You will never be allowed to step into our home for the rest of your life!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home now. I¡¯ll only believe what my granddaughter says before they collect the evidence.¡± Then, he helped Mu Tangxue stand up.

    It was what Mu Qiqi had expected. They would deny the fact given how cunning they were.

    ¡°Grandpa, thank you for believing in me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have awyer by my side right now. Xiao He, go and settle this for me.¡±

    Thewyer beside Grandpa Mu witnessed the entire scene. He was indeed a wise and reasonable man especially when he saw the report and the appearance of the police officers. So, he knew very well that Mu Tangxue was guilty.

    However, Grandpa Mu had hired him so he had no choice but to get prepared for the uingwsuit.

    As awyer, he had his own stand. So, Lawyer He told Grandpa Mu the truth, ¡°Looking at the evidenceid out by Mu Qiqi and the involvement of the Ministry of Education and the police station, the possibility that Mu Tangxue will be found guilty in the end is high. So, I think that the Mu family should think about dealing with the mess now instead of arguing with Mu Qiqi. It does not benefit the Mu family at all.¡±

    ¡°But¡­ I didn¡¯t do it,¡± Mu Tangxue denied it still. ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ve received the admission letter from Sheng Ting University. I will go to the best university very soon.¡±

    Before the guests left the hotel, Su Zipei listened to Sheng Xiao and told Mu Qiqi about the news from the Ministry of Education and Sheng Ting University.

    Mu Qiqi quickly pulled out her phone and read the response given by the Ministry of Education on the incident. She then walked over to Mu Tangxue and showed her what she found. ¡°The Ministry of Education has cancelled your results. Sheng Ting University has also withdrawn your admission letter.¡±

    ¡°The whole of Jianchuan will know about your wicked act tomorrow. Even if you knelt in front of them, they could not even help you.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to study in Sheng Ting University? It¡¯s impossible even in your next life!¡±

    Then, she turned to look at the other family members from the Mu family. ¡°I know that you adored Mu Tangxue more than me since we were young. Now, you still want to deny the truth. I won¡¯t me you. But Grandpa, Dad, ask yourself truthfully this time. Have I ever received anything from you while I was living with you? Did you ever care about me?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re always strict toward me. You always hit and scolded me. It seems like I¡¯m an unnecessary person for you. Why do you let me live in the first ce?¡±

    ¡°Since you could sacrifice me for your interest, it¡¯s fine. So, now I¡¯m going to ruin the thing you care about the most!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t me me for what I did today. It¡¯s your fault! You didn¡¯t treat me as a human before.¡±

    Mu Qiqi came back to stand in front of Mu Tangxue after she was done talking. She stared at her sternly. ¡°You have killed the Mu Qiqi whom you could bully recklessly before.¡±

    ¡°I swore to myself the day when the results were revealed. I hid in a corner and cried so hard while youughed happily at that high altar. I want to see your whole life ruined and there will be no more ce for you in Jianchuan.¡±

    ¡°You can go ahead and tell everybody that you did notmit the crime. Wait till the entire world knows about the truth. Then, your dad and grandpa would only give you a vigorous p.¡±

    ¡°Mu Tangxue, I¡¯m eager to see that.¡±

    Mu Qiqi wiped away her tears and pretended to be strong in front of the others.

    ¡°Moreover, I never want to go back to the Mu family. I vividly remember every harm you have ever done to me.¡±

    Mu Qiqi then turned away from them when she saw Mu Tangxue¡¯s trembling body. ¡°I have said what I wanted to say now. We¡¯ll meet again at the police stationter.¡±

    After that, Mu Qiqi strode away and left the scene.

    Her hatred for the Mu family was in congruence with the harm they had done to her!

    She hated them so much. She wanted to do justice to herself this time around.

 Chapter 85 - How Could You Ruin the Mu Family for That?

    <h4>Chapter 85: How Could You Ruin the Mu Family for That?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The guests left the hotel soon after that. The Mu family were the only ones left. Mu Tangxue was kneeling on the floor. She cried and she was engulfed in deep insecurity. She seemed so weak and helpless.

    Papa Mu did not bother about his daughter. He told his employee, ¡°Go and learn about the incident at the police station.¡± Then, he left the hotel. He was greatly disappointed in his two daughters.

    He needed to get back to thepany to make the necessary preparations because that incident would surely be on the news the next day.

    Grandpa Mu helped Mu Tangxue to stand up. He saw his son who left just like that. Then, he said to hiswyer, ¡°Lawyer He, let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll get to the police station. That unfilial son left everything just like that! I¡¯ll take care of everything now!¡±

    ¡°Alright, Mr. Mu.¡±

    ***

    The Mu family became infamous when the news was out. Mama Mu imed that she was framed after she was brought to the police station. She did not cooperate with the police and the police could not hold back anymore.

    ¡°Let me tell you now, Madam Su. The Ministry of Education has made their decision. If you don¡¯t cooperate with us regarding the bribery case, you¡¯ll receive a heavy punishment if you are found guilty.¡±

    ¡°Three million dors. They have a total of two million dors. Are you aware that if the cash involved in a bribery case exceeds ten thousand dors, it¡¯s considered a serious crime now? Do you know how many years you would need to spend in jail? Why do you still want to deny the fact?¡±

    ¡°The victim has provided crucial evidence for us. All you can do now is to ask for a lighter punishment. How could you still deny the fact and refuse to admit to the crime?¡±

    Mama Mu was frightened out of her wits. She asked for a phone, ¡°No, I want to hire awyer¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you. But, we¡¯ve got the necessary evidence now. Even if you hire awyer now, you¡¯ll never escape.¡±

    Soon, Mu Qiqi reached the police station. She provided very detailed evidence to the police and her own testimony.

    Grandpa Mu reached the police station with Mu Tangxue too.

    It was such a scene when the police saw the two sisters in front of them. All kinds of peculiar things happened in this world.

    Some twins liked to be together wherever they went while some twins chose to hurt each other.

    But, they never saw twins who hurt each other to that extent.

    Surely, Mu Qiqi received much sympathy from the police because she was the victim in the case. But still they carried out their work honestly. They also treated Mu Qiqi in a much gentler way.

    ¡°Pleasee and give your testimonies.¡±

    Mu Tangxue appeared angry, sad and frightened at the same time.

    ¡°Lawyer He, go and apany Mu Tangxue. Console her for me too.¡± Grandpa Mu was being unfair here.

    The police could not help but pat Mu Qiqi¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Little girl, we¡¯ll definitely do justice to you. The case is clear now. Just wait for the results.¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded her head. She needed to get it over with although she was sad too. Then, she left the interrogation room when it was done.

    She met with Grandpa Mu when she went back to the lobby. Grandpa Mu was asking the police about Mama Mu. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sorry to tell you that Madam Su won¡¯t be able to go home for the time being. She¡¯s suspected of bribery and arge amount of money is involved. She cannot leave that easily.¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    ¡°All of the evidence is there now. You better go home now. It¡¯ste. Take care.¡±

    Grandpa Mu frowned when he heard that. He realized now that it wasn¡¯t a scheme anymore. Mu Qiqi was not framing Mu Tangxue.

    ¡°Police Officer, my granddaughter has been wronged.¡±

    ¡°Sir, the Ministry of Education won¡¯t interfere if it¡¯s only a scheme. They even asked us to investigate it that very night when they knew about it. This incident involves a lot of parties now. You better go home.¡±

    Grandpa Mu was stunned. He seemed to havee to his senses all of a sudden. He saw Mu Qiqi who was standing not far from him. He had mixed feelings.

    Then, Mu Tangxue burst into tears when she left the interrogation room. At that moment, Grandpa Mu said to her, ¡°Xue¡¯er, the police are serious. You better tell me the truth!¡±

    Mu Tangxue was scared. Now, she had no choice but to pretend to faint in front of them when her grandfather threw her that question.

    Grandpa Mu asked Lawyer He to help and lift her up. ¡°Send her to the hospital.¡±

    After that, he walked toward Mu Qiqi with the aid of his crutch. He said to her, ¡°Why do you want to do this? How could you ruin the entire Mu family for this?¡±

    ¡°I believe in your ability to survive this. You can always get back up again. I¡¯m not strong enough to ruin that. Besides that, have you ever thought about me when you said that? Have you sided with me when this incident happened?¡±

    ¡°Both of us are born in the same family. Tangxue could steal my results. What right does she have to do that to me?¡±

    Mu Qiqi turned around and left the police station after she had said what she wanted to say. Grandpa Mu could not help but sigh deeply.

    He believed in Mu Tangxue. He even disregarded every evidence for fear that Mu Tangxue would feel sad. However, his granddaughter was not as simple-minded as he thought she was.

    ***

    What was more frightening was yet to happen.

    It would surely be a strong blow to Mu Group when the news about that incident is released.

    So, they should never anger Mu Qiqi. They should be begging her for forgiveness. But, it was toote now.

    What happened that night was the result of persistent training given by Sheng Xiao to Mu Qiqi. She could stand in front of everybody and speak her mind with courage because she had practiced that in front of Sheng Xiao beforehand.

    Mu Qiqi suddenly squatted down when she left the police station. She felt helpless.

    Sheng Xiao¡¯srge and strong figure appeared across the road right at that moment. He passed the red light and rushed toward her. He lifted her up in his embrace.

    Mu Qiqi hugged Sheng Xiao¡¯s neck and burst into tears amidst the noise of the busy traffic. ¡°Xiaoxiao..I¡¯m really heartbroken.¡±

    Sheng Xiao got her into his car and hugged her head. He let her rest in his embrace. ¡°What if you didn¡¯t have any family with you? Am I no better than your father or mother?¡±

    ¡°Did you see how Mu Tangxue denied the fact? How dare she try to escape from the crime!¡±

    ¡°You did a great job today.¡±

    Sheng Xiao ced a kiss on Mu Qiqi¡¯s head. Then, he brought her back to the small vi. ¡°Little girl, your wish has been fulfilled now. Mu Tangxue would never be able to study in Sheng Ting University for the rest of her life.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, tomorrow will be their worst day.¡±

    Mu Qiqi had mixed feelings at that moment. It was because she had just ruined her family.

    They forced her to do so.

    ¡°Wait for it. Wait for them toe and beg for your forgiveness. Wait for your dad toe begging at your feet, asking you to return to the Mu family.¡±

    That was the only way Papa Mu could soothe the public¡¯s anger.

    Mu Qiqi would be waiting for that day toe!

 Chapter 86 - Mu Tangxue Has No Clue About It!

    <h4>Chapter 86: Mu Tangxue Has No Clue About It!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The sisters who had their exam papers switched became the morning news the next day.

    The public was amused by Mama Mu¡¯s and Mu Tangxue¡¯s deeds. Papa Mu was a part of it too. He was deeply ashamed. The shares of Mu Group were affected and it started to go downhill.

    Mu Tangxue still denied everything. She was lying on the bed in the hospital. She woke up and saw Grandpa Mu. She soon fell on her knees in front of Grandpa Mu. She said to him, ¡°Grandpa, I really thought that it was my real results. I didn¡¯t know that the exam papers were switched.¡±

    Granpad Mu knew the facts now. So, he looked at Mu Tangxue in despair. ¡°Then, could you tell me why you copied Qiqi¡¯s handwriting?¡±

    ¡°My mom asked me to do so. I really had no idea about it, Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°Your mom spent a lot of money to exchange your exam papers for you. How could you say that you don¡¯t know about it? I don¡¯t believe you!¡±

    ¡°But, it¡¯s true!¡± Mu Tangxue appeared pitiful in front of her grandpa. She still wanted to deny everything. ¡°If Grandma were still here, surely she would believe me. She will know that I¡¯m innocent¡­¡±

    Grandpa Mu could not help but soften his heart when he heard Mu Tangxue mention his deceased wife. Atst, he told Mu Tangxue seriously, ¡°If there¡¯s any more investigation from now on, you just tell them that you know nothing about this. It¡¯s your mother who nned everything. It has nothing to do with you.

    ¡°At least, it¡¯s less embarrassing for us.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Grandpa.¡±

    ¡®She was young and innocent. She could have easily gone down the wrong path under another¡¯s influence,¡¯ Grandpa Mu thought. If worsees to worse, he had to protect Mu Tangxue!

    ¡°But, Sheng Ting University has made their decision. I¡¯m afraid that you might never be able to study there from now on.¡±

    Mu Tangxue knew that very well. But, Mu Qiqi could not study there too except if she sat for the college entrance exam again the following year.

    It was not a great loss to Mu Tangxue when she thought about that.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re staying in the hospital, don¡¯t think too much. Just rest well. Don¡¯t bother about other stuff.¡±

    Grandpa and Dad left the hospital after that. They went straight to Mu Group¡¯s office because they needed to make some decisions at a time like this.

    ¡°The news is out now. Although it would not shake the stable core of Mu Group, somebody might manipte the news.?So, you need to settle everything now. Let my daughter-inw be held responsible for everything. Let Tangxue remain innocent so that the harm done to us will be minimized.¡±

    Papa Mu understood Grandpa Mu¡¯s suggestion. He nodded his head. ¡°I know, Dad.¡±

    ¡°Regarding Qiqi, you need to go and beg for her forgiveness. If not, this event willst for a year and a half if she wants her justice!¡±

    ¡°I understand that.¡± Papa Mu nodded his head.

    So, they intended to let Mama Mu be responsible for the whole affair. Surely, she would be unwilling to do that but they hadwyers at hand.

    Mama Mu was waiting for thewyer toe so that she could leave the police station. However, thewyer did not help to release her on bail when thewyer dide atst.

    ¡°Police, I need to speak a few words with my client. Is that okay? I promise that she¡¯ll tell you the truth after I speak to her.¡±

    ¡°Faster then.¡±

    The incident became the focus of the Ministry of Education. The entire education sector was watching its progress closely. The police were undergoing great stress.

    ¡°Lawyer, when can I leave the police station?¡±

    ¡°Madam Mu, don¡¯t worry. Listen to me first. This is Mr. Mu¡¯s idea. Now that the incident is infamous and everybody knows about it, it has a great influence on Mu Group. So, what he nned was for you to bear the responsibility of the entire case so that the case will be closed soon. Then, the Mu family will spend money to get you out of here when the public forgets about it. This is the best resolution now.¡±

    Madam Mu then understood that the Mu family wanted to sacrifice her. She could not believe it. ¡°I did this for the Mu family¡¯s glory and reputation. Why should I bear the responsibility all by myself?¡±

    ¡°But, it¡¯s true that you¡¯re the one who caused the mess. If you hadn¡¯t bribed the invigtors, this case might have never happened.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Mr. Mu asked you to im that Mu Tangxue is innocent in the incident. She had no idea about everything you did.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re unable to do that, he¡¯ll divorce you the minute you walk out of the police station.¡±

    Divorce!

    Mama Mu was stunned when she heard that. ¡°I¡¯ve been married to him for so many years now. I sacrificed everything for him. Now, he would sacrifice me that easily just to protect Mu Group?¡±

    ¡°If you confess now, you¡¯ll have only a few months in jail. You won¡¯t suffer for long,¡± thewyer persuaded her. ¡°It¡¯s for everybody¡¯s sake¡­¡±

    Mama Mu held her hands together and lowered her head. She never thought that after she had nned everything out for her daughter and husband, they would betray her in the end.

    ¡°So, what you¡¯re saying is that my husband is not going to help me and he even asked me to bear responsibility for the whole case and hide the fact that my daughter is guilty?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. If not, a divorce settlement will be waiting for you.¡±

    Mama Mu burst intoughter after she heard that. But, her eyes became teary. ¡°What did they think I was? A tool?¡±

    ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve told you their decision. You better think properly regarding your next step.¡±

    Mama Mu never thought that she would be abandoned by the Mu family when she had plotted for Mu Tangxue all this while.

    So, why did she treat Mu Tangxue nicely and even abandon her other daughter? What was it for?

    Mama Mu was filled with a deep hatred.

    The police officer came in when thewyer left. He asked her, ¡°Are you going to confess now?¡±

    ¡°Police, I need to meet someone first. I¡¯ll tell you everything after I have met that person.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡±

    ¡°I want to meet my younger sister, Su Zipei!¡±

    ***

    The case created a great mess now and everybody was watching the news closely.

    How would Mama Mu and Mu Tangxue be punished at the end? The public was eager to know the result. Mu Qiqi was waiting for it too.

    But, the police called Su Zipei, telling her that Mama Mu wanted to meet her. If not, she would not confess the truth.

    Su Zipei hated Mu Tangxue the most and Mama Mu came after that. It was obvious that she would not go and meet that evil woman. However, Lu Wenhua advised her, ¡°Logically, the people that your elder sister should want to meet are the people from the Mu family. Why does she want to meet you? There must be something wrong somewhere. You better go and meet her.¡±

    Mu Qiqi felt that what Principal Lu said was indeed logical. ¡°Aunt, that woman will surely be punished if she denies the fact. But, I hope that her punishment and Mu Tangxue¡¯s wille sooner.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I really need to go to the police station now.¡± Su Zipei got up from her seat.

    ¡°Let me give you a ride.¡±

    Lu Wenhua often went to meet them in the small mansion now because of what had happened to Mu Qiqi. Moreover, Su Zipei did not reject him so much now.

    Mu Qiqi looked at them as they left the small mansion. She felt that they would indeed make a great couple.

 Chapter 87 - Donâ€™t You Want a Luxurious Life Anymore?

    <h4>Chapter 87: Don¡¯t You Want a Luxurious Life Anymore?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Then, Mu Qiqi took out her phone. She wanted to give Sheng Xiao a call but she soon dropped it.

    She had been immersed in deep anxiety recently. She never really got to go on proper dates with Sheng Xiao. She did not know how Xiaoxiao felt about her.

    Sheng Xiao was busy with his work. He realized that the phone rang once and stopped. He put down his files and picked up the phone.

    When she didn¡¯t answer, he did not call her back but drove his car and went straight to the small vi.

    Mu Qiqi was alone there. She was surprised when she saw Sheng Xiao walking into the living room. ¡°Xiaoxiao?¡±

    Sheng Xiao lifted her up instantly and ced her on hisp. Mu Qiqi blushed deeply. Heughed at her softly. ¡°Have you forgotten who you belong to when I didn¡¯t hug you these past few days?¡±

    Mu Qiqi hugged his neck and shook her head. ¡°I haven¡¯t. I was just afraid that you¡¯re unwilling to now.¡±

    ¡°Why did you call me just now?¡± Sheng Xiao asked her.

    ¡°I¡¯m just¡­ I miss you,¡± Mu Qiqi replied softly. ¡°It¡¯s been such a long time since we went on a real date.¡±

    Sheng Xiao could not help but roll his eyes when he heard that. Then, he put her down. ¡°I¡¯m busy right now. Let¡¯s talk it over tonight. I¡¯lle and pick you up at eleven o¡¯clock. We¡¯ll go to our same old ce.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to leave now?¡±

    ¡°Did you know that there are around thirty people waiting for me? We have a meeting.¡± Sheng Xiao left the small vi after he said that. He rushed back to Huang Yao.

    Mu Qiqi could influence his mood so easily. If he could not see her with his own eyes and make sure that she was fine, Sheng Xiao would not be able to work properly.

    Mu Qiqi felt a tinge of bitterness mixed with happiness when she saw Sheng Xiao leaving the small vi.

    It was because she was unsure of her own future now¡­

    ***

    After Su Zipei reached the police station, the police officers made the proper arrangements for her to meet with Mama Mu alone.

    Su Zipei could not be nice to Mama Mu because she was the kind of woman who could set up a scheme to harm her own daughter. She could only ask her gingerly, ¡°Just say whatever you want to say as long as you¡¯re willing to do justice to Qiqi.¡±

    ¡°Zipei, the Mu family ns to sacrifice me. They asked me to bear full responsibility for this case.¡±

    ¡°This is not a sacrifice. You deserve it. Qiqi was kicked out of the Mu family. She was deeply hurt. Now, she achieved good results after her own effort. But, what did you do? You plotted against her and ruined her future. What¡¯s there in Mu Tangxue? How could you treat your other daughter like that for Mu Tangxue?¡± Su Zipei could not help but cry when she talked about it.

    ¡°If you¡¯re still a human, you should be ashamed of what you¡¯ve done! You should regret it!¡±

    ¡°I know that I¡¯ve wronged Qiqi¡­ I thought that I could lead a luxurious life if I stayed in the Mu family forever. But, now I realized that they would not even care for me when I¡¯m locked up here in jail. Even my husband and daughter asked me to confess the truth!¡±

    ¡°I could look for no one else now. I know that Qiqi hates me intensely. So, that¡¯s why I want to meet you. I hope you¡¯ll promise to find me awyer after I confess the truth. I want you to help me to get out of jail sooner. I won¡¯t listen to the Mu family this time around!¡±

    ¡°What do they n to do?¡±

    ¡°They want me to say that Mu Tangxue is ignorant of the entire affair. I¡¯m the one who did everything by myself.¡±

    Su Zipeiughed coldly. ¡°That¡¯s what you get for working your ass off for the Mu family!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll side with Qiqi this time around as long as you promise to find me awyer.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want your luxurious life anymore?¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want it anymore. I¡¯ll sue the Mu family and get my share ofpensation when I get out of jail.¡±

    It was because Mama Mu knew very well that the people from the Mu family did not care for her at all. All they ever cared about was the shares of Mu Group.

    And Mu Tangxue¡­

    It was just like a snowball. It was extremely cold.

    ¡°But, thewyer from the Mu family will stay by your side even if I give you my word.¡±

    ¡°I could pretend to do what he asked. Then, I¡¯ll tell the truth during confession.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡±

    The Mu family was unaware of the fact that Su Zipei went to meet Mama Mu in the police station because Mama Mu begged the police officers not to spread that news.

    After that, she told thewyer from the Mu family that she would agree to do what they asked. She would bear full responsibility for the case so that Mu Group could return to its normal operations.

    Both Grandpa Mu and Papa Mu were delighted with the news, especially Mu Tangxue. She even felt that she could get back her original results even if her stolen results were denied. It was because she was one of the victims too.

    But¡­

    It was clear that she copied Mu Qiqi¡¯s handwriting deliberately. It was quite obvious. How could she say that she was innocent? Who would believe her?

    She was finally set at ease when Mama Mu promised to bear the responsibility for the whole case.

    Did Mu Qiqi feel that she had won?

    Not yet?

    ***

    Su Zipei went home and told Mu Qiqi and Lu Wenhua what she had learned from Mama Mu.

    Lu Wenhua could not help but remark, ¡°They¡¯re truly wealthy people. It¡¯s quite interesting now! Your sister is going to choose between two of her daughters!¡±

    ¡°I just want to know how much her testimony will affect Mu Tangxue.¡±

    ¡°If she ims that Mu Tangxue is innocent, then Mu Tangxue might be considered a victim in the end. Her results would be burned but she could still sit for the same exam the following year. On the other hand, Mu Tangxue could never sit for the same exam for three consecutive years if she is found guilty. Moreover, there would be a stain in her life no matter what she does in the future. It¡¯s two totally different oues.¡±

    ¡°Hence, it will do Qiqi no harm if she¡¯s on our side.¡±

    ¡°Good. I¡¯ll do all I can for Qiqi.¡±

    ¡°Aunt, you¡¯ve gone through a hard time for me,¡± Mu Qiqi expressed her gratitude for Su Zipei.

    ¡°Qiqi, we¡¯ll wait for the final trial now. Mu Tangxue is definitely going to hell. I¡¯ll do all I can. I¡¯ll never let her escape from this!¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded her head. She gave Su Zipei the pen which Sheng Xiao gave her. ¡°Aunt, Brother Xiao gave it to me. It¡¯s a voice recorder. Keep it with you for future use!¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Mu Tangxue knew that she would be fine now. She calmed down. She was again the ¡°princess¡± in the Mu family.

    She just missed an exam.

    She did not get good results. It was a pity that her elder sister lost her exceptional results.

    She didn¡¯t realize that one could never escape from the crimes he/shemitted.

    She escaped because she was lucky so she just thought that she would be fine. It would get dramatic when things started to get out of hand.

    It waste at night. Mama Mu was being interrogated. Thewyer who worked for the Mu family was there too. He was rather satisfied when he left because Mama Mu did everything the Mu family told her to.

    But, Mama Mu quickly changed her testimony the minute thewyer left them. ¡°What I said just now is false. I want to change my testimony. I want to confess the entire truth.¡±

    It was obvious that a great drama would ensue the next day.

    Finally, Su Zipei fell asleep. Mu Qiqi sneaked out of the small vi at eleven o¡¯clock. She saw Sheng Xiao standing under the moonlight. Her heart¡­

    Her heartbeat quickened.

 Chapter 88 - How Dare You Push Me!

    <h4>Chapter 88: How Dare You Push Me!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mu Qiqi walked toward Sheng Xiao. She saw that there was a wet stain on his chest. ¡°The weather is rather hot. You must¡¯ve waited for me for a long time.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m curious to see you after so great a change. Which is more important to you now? Taking revenge or me?¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked up at Sheng Xiao and saw his faint smile. She felt that it had been such a long time since they could be together like that. ¡°Then, do you have an answer yet?¡±

    Sheng Xiao lifted Mu Qiqi up and got her into the sports car. Then, they went straight to their new home.

    But, Sheng Xiao embraced her tightly the minute they entered the house. He kissed her madly. What happened after that was¡­

    Mu Qiqi only epted his kisses. But, soon she felt that the man who was hugging her was the one who always stayed by her side. He was the man who helped her the most. All of a sudden, she started to respond to his kisses.

    When they recovered their senses, they were lying on the sofa. Sheng Xiao¡¯s shirt was torn open and his muscr chest was exposed.

    Mu Qiqi was stunned. She sat up and appeared helpless. Sheng Xiaoughed softly. Then, he lifted her chin. ¡°How dare you push me! Now, you¡¯re really grown up.¡±

    Mu Qiqi then threw herself into his embrace and leaned against him. ¡°Xiaoxiao, I¡¯ll be staying with you forever if I ever get to own you one day.¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that you might regret it?¡± Sheng Xiao asked her a dangerous question.

    ¡°I won¡¯t. But, you have so many other better choices.¡± Mu Qiqi really thought so. She wanted so badly to make him hers. However, she was afraid that he might not be happy with her.

    Sheng Xiao frowned and hugged Mu Qiqi tightly until she could barely breathe. ¡°I¡¯ll cling onto you always. Do you think that I have other choices?¡±

    ¡°I told you before, haven¡¯t I? Since you¡¯re the one who pulled me down with you, then you¡¯ll never get to escape from me for the rest of your life.¡±

    After that, Mu Qiqi pushed Sheng Xiao away. But, she was staring at Sheng Xiao¡¯s messy clothes. Then, she stretched her hands out and started unbuttoning his shirt. She seemed to have made a decision. However, Sheng Xiao grabbed both of her hands. ¡°What are you doing? Are you nning to repay my kindness?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you think that you could lie to me?

    ¡°If you¡¯re not going to do it because you love me, I better go and take a cold shower.¡± Then, Sheng Xiao pushed Mu Qiqi away and headed straight to the bathroom.

    Mu Qiqiughed softly while sitting on the sofa. Then, she went after him. She picked up his clothes from the floor.

    Mu Qiqi pushed the bathroom door open. Sheng Xiao was enjoying himself in the bathtub.

    Mu Qiqi did not dare to look at him. She just squatted down beside him.

    ¡°Why do you close your eyes even when you¡¯ve seen my naked body before?¡± Sheng Xiaoughed at her. ¡°You were quite fast that day at the clinic¡­¡±

    ¡°I did that to save you.¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked at him. She could still see the scar.

    Sheng Xiao did not say anything more. He grabbed Mu Qiqi and pulled her into the bathtub. He hugged her tightly and pressed her onto him. ¡°If you move again, I won¡¯t be holding back anymore!¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, will Mu Tangxue be punished for what she did atst?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Sheng Xiao hugged her tightly and gave her a firm reply.

    ***

    The next morning, Mu Tangxue returned home from the hospital. Although no one was being nice to her, Papa Mu did not punish her at all. Instead, he pretended not to see her.

    Mu Tangxue knew how things were now. She should not appear in front of Papa Mu too often. She should do what was best to resolve the issue at hand so that her father would be on her side again.

    Mu Qiqi would never be able to return to the Mu family. So, everything in the Mu family would be hers atst.

    She escaped this time because Mama Mu was going to bear full responsibility for the case. However, she needed to n for herself now. How would she survive after this?

    But, she was too naive!

    Mama Mu changed her testimony overnight. Now, the police had submitted all of the evidence.

    Grandpa Mu called her after that, ¡°Xue¡¯er, don¡¯t worry. Lawyer He told me that your mother has done what we asked her to do. You¡¯ll be fine very soon.¡±

    ¡°Then, should I go and visit my mom in the police station?¡±

    ¡°What for? She¡¯ll be released after a few months. If you go and visit her now, the others might get suspicious. Moreover, Mu Group is going to hold a press conference in the afternoon. You need to attend that.¡±

    Why was she needed there? She had to im that she was innocent in front of the public.

    It was an unfilial deed but¡­

    She had no other choice!

    ***

    Lu Wenhua received the news about the uing press conference. He soon went to the small vi.

    ¡°They¡¯re quite confident with their n so they¡¯re eager to hold a press conference to clear the doubts. They want so badly to save their shares.¡±

    ¡°When is the press conference?¡± Su Zipei was concerned about it.

    ¡°This afternoon at two o¡¯clock.¡±

    ¡°Then, surely it will be an interesting drama.¡± Su Zipeiughed and nudged Mu Qiqi. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for it.¡±

    The reason why Mu Group held the press conference was to apologize to the public. They also wanted to prove Mu Tangxue¡¯s innocence.

    She was just one of the victims.

    Mu Tangxue pretended to look pitiful while facing the camera. She cried vigorously, ¡°I really didn¡¯t know that my mom would do such a thing. If I had known earlier, surely I wouldn¡¯t have?allowed her to do it no matter what happens.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, I should have inquired more about it. I always believed my mom. I always thought that she asked me to copy my elder sister¡¯s handwriting because it¡¯s beautiful. I have always treated my sister as my role model. I didn¡¯t know that my mom would lie to me like that. She just wanted me to cheat during the exam. She thought that she could escape from it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I humbly apologize to my sister and all of you¡­¡±

    ¡°Mu Tangxue imed that she had nothing to do with the case,¡± the reporters started whispering off the stage. ¡°Who¡¯s going to believe that kind of lie? Their handwritings look so alike. It¡¯s obvious that it was not done in a short period of time. How could she im that she¡¯s ignorant about it? Who will believe her?¡±

    ¡°Then, you really don¡¯t know about how things work now. She would not be punished severely by thew or the Ministry of Education if she imed that she was a victim. But, do you know what would happen to her if she confessed that she was aware of all of it? If I was her, I would do what she did.¡±

    ¡°How shameful! She exchanged her exam papers with her elder sister¡¯s but escaped from the punishment in the end. How infuriating!¡± The reporter sneered.

 Chapter 89 - Her Life As a Princess Has Come to an End Now!

    <h4>Chapter 89: Her Life As a Princess Has Come to an End Now!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Even if you feel like that. Surely, Mu Qiqi would be outraged!¡±

    ¡°The public is furious too. They asked the Ministry of Education to give Mu Tangxue severe punishment. Now, we¡¯re waiting for Mama Mu¡¯s testimony!¡±

    ¡°Mu Tangxue appeared and imed that she was innocent. That means that she would be fine now.¡±

    Fine?

    Mu Tangxue thought that she had done the right thing by attending the press conference. She could im that she was innocent. But, she didn¡¯t know that her reckless action would annoy the police and the Ministry of Education. She showed no regret for what she did. She thought that all the others were naive and foolish people. She was ying with thew and treating the education system like it was nothing.

    The Ministry of Education had already decided on the kind of punishment for Mu Tangxue after receiving Mama Mu¡¯s final testimony. But, they needed to reconsider it after that press conference.

    The press conference began at two o¡¯clock in the afternoon and itsted for only forty minutes. At 3.40 p.m., the Ministry of Education had a new announcement.

    ¡°After investigation, the Eaton candidate from Senior ss 5, Mu Tangxue is found guilty in the case concerned. During the college entrance exam, she conspired with her mother, Madam Su. They ignored the rules of the exam, bribed the invigtors, exchanged the exam papers and broke thews of the school and the nation. It has resulted in a bad oue. So, after serious discussion, the Ministry of Education has decided to reject Mu Tangxue¡¯s current results. She is also barred from sitting for the same exam for five consecutive years. All other prospective exam candidates are warned not tomit a simr offense. You need to be responsible for yourself and your future!¡±

    The announcement caused quite an uproar once it was out in the public.

    It was because Mu Tangxue had imed that she did not cheat during the exam just an hour ago. She had imed that she was innocent!

    But, the announcement felt like a harsh p to her face.

    Being barred from sitting for the exam for three consecutive years was a harsh punishment. Now, it was extended to five years. It basically made it impossible for Mu Tangxue to sit for the exam anymore. It meant that she needed to wait for another five years if she wanted a certificate to go to college.

    The entire nation knew about it now.

    Mu Tangxue sat down on the floor when she received the news. This¡­

    How was it possible?

    What¡¯s worse, the press conference earlier on was just like a joke. Mu Group became aughing stock. They just imed that Mu Tangxue was innocent, didn¡¯t they?

    Mu Group suffered greatly when the announcement was out. Papa Mu¡¯s face darkened. He went to the police station immediately. He wanted to meet Mama Mu but he was stopped by the police.

    ¡°Mr. Mu, I¡¯m sorry to tell you that Madam Su refuses to meet you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±

    At that moment, Mama Mu¡¯s newwyer came out of the police station. He saw Papa Mu and approached him. ¡°Mr. Mu, nice to meet you. I¡¯m Madam Su¡¯s newwyer. My surname is Liu.¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Thewyerughed. Then, he told Papa Mu, ¡°My client will file a divorce suit against you. Please be prepared.¡±

    Then, Lawyer Liu left the police station. Papa Mu was outraged.

    It was clear that Mama Mu had broken her promise this time. She was going to side with Mu Qiqi.

    Papa Mu was furious. The first thing he did when he went home was give Mu Tangxue a p. ¡°You loser! You scumbag! How could you be my daughter? Idiot!¡±

    Mu Tangxue was having the worst day ever. She had no future now. Even her father abused her physically.

    ¡°Dad! I¡¯m still useful to you! You cannot p me like this!¡±

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you delighted when I pped Mu Qiqi like that? Now, it¡¯s your turn. Why? Can¡¯t you take it?¡±

    ¡°Dad, trust me. I¡¯m still useful to you. Don¡¯t p me.¡±

    Papa Mu took a deep breath. He held himself back. ¡°Get lost! Go to your room now! Don¡¯t let me see you!¡±

    Mu Tangxue ran back to her room. Her life as a princess had indeede to an end now.

    ***

    Meanwhile, the Ministry of Education had not decided on what to do with Mu Qiqi.

    They had numerous discussions about her. They investigated Mu Qiqi¡¯s results too.

    However, Mu Qiqi¡¯s original results could not be epted anymore because no one could confirm that the results were authentic.

    Hence, the Ministry of Education had held several meetings on that. Atst, they made a decision.

    ¡°After investigation, the Eaton candidate from Senior ss 3, Mu Qiqi is considered a victim in the bribery case. Her results were exchanged. The Ministry of Education has decided to allow her to sit for the exam again alone to prove the validity of her results. We hope that Mu Qiqi can brace herself and sit for the exam again to have a better future.¡±

    Su Zipei almost burst into tears of happiness when she received the news. It was because no one foresaw it.

    Mu Qiqi could get back her true results, seven hundred and twenty-four marks, in the end.

    But, sitting for the exam alone had no meaning for Mu Qiqi. It was different from sitting for a nationwide exam.

    No one would approve of that kind of exam. It was just like a constion prize for her. It was unfair for the other candidates too..

    ¡°Qiqi, you can study in the best faculty in Sheng Ting University now.¡± Su Zipei was rather pleased.

    Mu Qiqi thought about it the whole night. Sheng Ting University had even allowed her to choose whatever field she wanted when they heard about thetest news as long as her results passed the minimum admittance score.

    However, Mu Qiqi contacted Lu Wenhua privately. ¡°Principal Lu, I was really against Forensic Medicine before. But, now I have other doubts since I¡¯m allowed to choose again.¡±

    ¡°So, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, I¡¯ll rest early tonight.¡±

    Mu Qiqi did not say anything else as she ended the call. After a few days, she sat for the exam again. But, it was no good sitting there alone in the exam room.

    Sheng Xiao had been fetching Mu Qiqi after work these past few days.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, what would you think if I didn¡¯t manage to be your junior still this time around?¡±

    ¡°What else would I be thinking about? You¡¯re my woman no matter what happens,¡± Sheng Xiao replied rather absent-mindedly.

    He set a target for Mu Qiqi before to cheer her up and to give her a target to work towards. Now, the target made her unhappy. He did not have to cling onto that target anymore.

    ¡°Do you think that there is a wide distance between us?¡±

    ¡°Do you think that I need a woman to make myself appear stronger and more powerful? Mu Qiqi, don¡¯t think too much. Even if you were a beggar, I¡¯ll clean you up and put you in my bed. Nothing else matters to me as long as you¡¯re you!¡±

 Chapter 90 - I Just Want What Belongs to Me!

    <h4>Chapter 90: I Just Want What Belongs to Me!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mu Qiqi knew that what Sheng Xiao said was sincere. He could do what he wanted.

    Mu Qiqi did not want to think about howplicated the Sheng family was. She just wanted to make the right choice so that she would not regret it in the future.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, I¡¯ve considered it for a long time. Although the Ministry of Education decided to return my results to me by allowing me to sit for the exam again, it¡¯s still an unfair treatment. The others might not raise an argument there but they might be displeased with it. My family members framed me but it had nothing to do with the other candidates. Even if I gained full marks this time around, they would not approve of that result too.¡±

    ¡°So, I¡¯ve done my best for the exam. But, I decided to listen to Uncle Lu¡¯s suggestion and choose to apply for Forensic Science.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the reason behind that? Tell me!¡± Sheng Xiao was curious.

    ¡°I was a passive person before so I was afraid to make that kind of decision. After I calmed down and thought about it properly, I feel that it¡¯s much more meaningful if I chose to apply for Forensic Science.¡±

    ¡°Firstly, I could put an end to the rumors. I could only choose Forensic Science before but now I can choose whatever field I want. I don¡¯t think that I¡¯m wronged there. Secondly, my grandma¡¯s death had hurt me deeply. Although only Mu Tangxue and I were in the room at that time, I think that I can prove my innocence one day without Mu Tangxue¡¯s testimony. So, I¡¯ll be taking Forensic Science. I also want to rify my doubts and help others to do the same.¡±

    Sheng Xiaoughed softly after listening to what Mu Qiqi said. ¡°Since you¡¯ve made the decision, why not go ahead with it?¡±

    Mu Qiqiughed with him too. She became calmer when she received Sheng Xiao¡¯s support.

    ¡°You¡¯re grown up now. Your thinking is more mature now.¡±

    ¡°Sometimes, I just want to rely on you alone. But, I can¡¯t be that weak every time I face any kind of challenges with you. I don¡¯t care about the others. I just hate being your burden. Xiaoxiao, I can¡¯t sit around and do nothing no matter how strong you are. I can¡¯t always wait for your protection.¡±

    ¡°No need to exin anymore. I know what you mean,¡± Sheng Xiao interrupted Mu Qiqi. He knew what she wanted to say.

    Mu Qiqi still needed his step-by-step guidance a year ago. But now, she could think on her own. She had her own stand too.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to grow up so fast in front of me. If you do, I¡¯ll lose all kinds of funny experiences!¡±

    Soon, they returned to the small vi.

    Su Zipei greeted them when they entered the small vi. She said to Sheng Xiao, ¡°How nice you¡¯re here! The Mu family hase to pick up Qiqi. It seems like they are going to discuss the terms and conditions with Qiqi.¡±

    ¡°The shares of the Mu Group will continue to go down the hill as long as the bribery case is still hot from the oven. The Mu family is nervous and anxious now. They want to listen to Qiqi¡¯s stand now,¡± Sheng Xiao voiced out his opinion. Then, he sat down on the sofa. ¡°It¡¯s not a bad thing. Qiqi can think about what kind of thing she wants from them.¡±

    ¡°Qiqi is just a naive child. How could she have thought so well on that?¡±

    Mu Qiqi remembered distinctly how the Mu family treated her these past few years. They will never be a family anymore in the future. Why couldn¡¯t Mu Qiqi ask them for something?

    ¡°Qiqi?¡±

    ¡°Aunt, do you still remember when Mu Tangxue held a celebration party a few days ago? Grandpa gave her five percent of the shares in the Mu Group.¡±

    ¡°So?¡± Su Zipei asked Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°I just want¡­what belongs to me,¡± Mu Qiqi replied to Su Zipei.

    Mu Qiqi had that kind of thought because she was with Sheng Xiao now. She might not face any kind of conflict with the Sheng family in the future. But, it was not the same with her aunt. Her aunt might be pressured by the Sheng family. If that was the case, she could ask for something for her aunt. It would be better for her aunt whether she wanted to be with Lu Wenhua or do something else. At least¡­

    She would have something with her too.

    She could live happily with Sheng Xiao but it was not the same with her aunt.

    ¡°If that¡¯s what you think, I¡¯ll reply to your grandpa and decide on the meeting time.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you so much,¡± Mu Qiqi said to Su Zipei.

    Su Zipei nced at Mu Qiqi. Suddenly, she felt that her thinking had changed. Surely, she knew why Mu Qiqi was different now. It was what happened to her that became the stimulus of her sudden change.

    Mu Qiqi seemed to have grown up in one night. Her thinking was more mature now. She wanted more for herself too.

    She never thought that way before. She started to act like Sheng Xiao now. She became cold and distant. When the right time came, she grabbed onto the chance and did what she got to do.

    At night, Mu Qiqi told Su Zipei about her decision. She still chose to apply for Forensic Science.

    She also informed Su Zipei that she would be staying in the university when she went to study there.

    ¡°Are you worried that I¡¯ll be bored staying home alone? I¡¯m busy with my stuff too,¡± Su Zipei said to Mu Qiqi. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have my own things to deal with when you go to university.¡±

    ¡°Are you really not going to consider the possibility of you being with Uncle Lu?¡±

    ¡°We aren¡¯t talking about him.¡± Su Zipei appeared self-conscious. But, it was just like what Mu Qiqi thought. Su Zipei was not so against Lu Wenhua now.

    But, Mu Qiqiughed and did not force her aunt to admit that.

    It was eleven o¡¯clock at night. Mu Qiqi sneaked out of the small vi and went to the new home with Sheng Xiao without Su Zipei¡¯s knowledge. She saw a dress hanging in the bedroom when she went there. It was beige and it matched her skin color very much.

    ¡°It¡¯s the brand under Huang Yao¡¯s supervision. It¡¯s theirtest dress. I saw that it was quite nice so I bought it for you.¡±

    Mu Qiqi gave Sheng Xiao a hug. She was delighted. ¡°I was worried about what to wear tomorrow when I go to meet the Mu family. But, you prepared everything for me. Xiaoxiao, you really do know what I¡¯m thinking about.¡±

    ¡°Just end the discussion if the shares they offer are less than ten percent. Moreover, you need to go and greet Mu Tangxue. Bring along fourwyers with you¡­¡±

    ¡°So many?¡± Mu Qiqi asked with a smile.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you aware of who you¡¯re dealing with?¡± Sheng Xiao retorted.

    But, Mu Qiqi put her hands around Sheng Xiao¡¯s neck and gave him a kiss to stop him from talking anymore.

    Sheng Xiao recovered his senses and hugged her waist. He pulled her close to him. ¡°Are you messing with me now? Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Soon, I¡¯ll be a college student. I¡¯m no longer a little girl.¡±

    ¡°Do you know how to do this kind of thing?¡± Sheng Xiao rubbed her waist and asked her with a seductive voice.

    ¡°Then, do you know how?¡±

    ¡°Little girl, how dare you challenge me?¡± Sheng Xiao bit her. However, he told her, ¡°I have something else to do tonight. You go ahead and sleep first.¡±

 Chapter 91 - Doesnâ€™t Mu Tangxue Like to Fight?

    <h4>Chapter 91: Doesn¡¯t Mu Tangxue Like to Fight?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Do you still think that I¡¯m not right for you?¡± Mu Qiqi stopped Sheng Xiao and asked him.

    ¡°You¡¯re the most rightful person for me in the entire world. What more do you want?¡± Sheng Xiao pushed her onto the bed. ¡°Sleep now. I¡¯m really busy.¡±

    Mu Qiqi understood now. She nodded her head and went to the bathroom to clean herself up. When she was back in the bedroom, Sheng Xiao was not there anymore.

    Why did he ask her to stay in their new home when he was busy? Why not send her back to the small vi?

    It was because Sheng Xiao regarded her as the hostess of their new home. She should be staying there and nowhere else.

    Sheng Xiao was busy because Mama Sheng came to intrude upon him again. Jing Yun gave him a call just now. That was why Sheng Xiao needed to go back to his other home.

    ***

    Mama Sheng was there at the house which she prepared specially for Sheng Xiao. She took a look around the house and could tell that Sheng Xiao was indeed living there. Then, she turned and asked Jing Yun, ¡°Did the young master bring any woman home?¡±

    ¡°Sometimes,¡± Jing Yun replied.

    Mama Sheng was rather satisfied with that answer. If not for a woman, why would Sheng Xiao want to live out here alone?

    ¡°What kind of woman is she? Does shee from a rich family or¡­¡±

    ¡°I only saw her once up until now. The young master prohibited me from investigating the woman concerned,¡± Jing Yun replied honestly. ¡°Madam, you do know about the young master. I cannot interfere with his personal affairs.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. The entire family knows him. It¡¯s fine as long as he has got a girlfriend now. He promised that he¡¯ll marry in two years¡¯ time. I¡¯m eager to see what kind of surprise he will bring to me.¡±

    Sheng Xiao reached the vi when Mama Sheng was talking with Jing Yun. He returned to his house and appeared shocked in front of Mama Sheng. ¡°Mom, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I just came to see how you¡¯ve beentely,¡± Mama Sheng sneered. ¡°You moved out here and you haven¡¯t returned home since. I didn¡¯t see you. That¡¯s why I came here today.¡±

    ¡°Now, you¡¯ve met me, haven¡¯t you?¡± Sheng Xiaoughed softly and retorted.

    ¡°I¡¯m relieved to see Jing Yun by your side. Remember what you promised me.¡±

    Then, Mama Sheng nned to leave after she had seen what she wanted to see. ¡°Come back and talk to me when you¡¯re free.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡±

    Then, Mama Sheng drove her car and left. Sheng Xiao turned to look at Jing Yun. ¡°What did she ask you?¡±

    ¡°Did you bring any woman home? What kind of woman did you bring home?¡± Jing Yun replied.

    Sheng Xiao sneered. The entire Sheng family seemed to be curious about his personal life.

    ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s not a good solution if you n to hide it forever. You need to face them one day.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s my business.¡±

    ¡°Do you want her and no one else?¡± Jing Yun asked him.

    ¡°Jing Yun, you will know how I feel when you fall in love with someone one day.¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not exin much. After half an hour, he drove his car and went back to Mu Qiqi.

    He became calmer when he saw Mu Qiqi sleeping soundly on therge bed.

    Mu Qiqi felt someone lifting her up in her dream. Her body was floating in the air but she did not open her eyes.

    ***

    The next morning, the Mu family came to pick up Mu Qiqi from the small vi. She was wearing that beige chiffon dress Sheng Xiao bought her. She brought along fourwyers with her. They reached the Mu family¡¯s residence soon.

    Papa Mu and Grandpa Mu never thought that Mu Qiqi would bring along so manywyers with her. They were annoyed.

    ¡°Qiqi, can¡¯t you treat this like a gathering among family members?¡±

    ¡°Mu Group is in a chaotic state now. Mr. Mu, do you still want to have a family gathering?¡± Mu Qiqi retorted to him. ¡°I¡¯ve seen through the two of you while I was living with you. So, let¡¯s forget about all those things. We¡¯ll jump into our main topic here. Do you still want to hide anything from me?¡±

    Papa Mu did not know that Mu Qiqi could talk like that now.

    Mu Qiqi had indeed changed a lot.

    ¡°When are you going to let Mu Group off the hook? That incident has nothing to do with Mu Group. It¡¯s your mother and Xue¡¯er who plotted against you.¡±

    ¡°I saw you so proud of Xue¡¯er that day during the celebration party. Now, you¡¯re going to dissociate yourself from her?¡±

    ¡°Tell me what you want,¡± Papa Mu replied instantly.

    ¡°Ten percent shares of Mu Group. I¡¯ll let Mu Group go as long as you promise me that! I¡¯ll side with Mu Group then.¡±

    ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± Grandpa Mu said angrily. ¡°Do you know how much there is?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa gave Mu Tangxue five percent shares of Mu Group during the celebration party. Howe I¡¯m dreaming now when I¡¯m the one who¡¯s asking for it?¡± Mu Qiqi asked Grandpa Mu. ¡°How could you favor her still up until now?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care whether you believe me or not. I didn¡¯t feed an overdose of medicine to Grandma. Mu Tangxue is so good at acting. Can¡¯t you figure that out?¡± Mu Qiqi replied harshly. ¡°I¡¯ll find the evidence in the end. It doesn¡¯t matter whether you believe me or not.¡±

    ¡°Qiqi, we could give you the shares of Mu Group. But, isn¡¯t it a little too much asking for ten percent shares?¡± Papa Mu was pleading with her now. ¡°I only own twelve percent shares of Mu Group. How dare you ask for so much? Aren¡¯t you being too greedy?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just giving you a suggestion. However, you could refrain froming to me.¡±

    ¡°Qiqi, who taught you to do this to us?¡± Grandpa Mu was suddenly curious about the man behind Mu Qiqi. ¡°Did that French magnate teach you how topete for the property?¡±

    It was such a disappointment to them. The French magnate was non-other than their enemy, Sheng Xiao!

    ¡°You just need to give me your reply or do you want to see whether Mu Group could resolve the issue atst?¡±

    Papa Mu was furious. But, he did not dare to do anything else since Mu Qiqi brought along fourwyers with her.

    ¡°Let us consider it for two days,¡± Papa Mu told Mu Qiqi. ¡°We¡¯ll give you an answer after two days.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, I have a condition,¡± Mu Qiqi looked toward Mu Tangxue¡¯s room when she said that. ¡°I want to meet my twin sister.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s in the room.¡± Papa Mu became impatient.

    But, Grandpa Mu still clung onto his belief. He still trusted what he saw with his own eyes and what he heard with his own ears. He was strongly against Mu Qiqi.

    It was an old man¡¯s stubbornness.

    The negotiation soon came to end. Mu Qiqi went to her old room. It had been such a long time. Mu Tangxue¡¯s room was just opposite her old room.

    Papa Mu became anxious and outraged when Mu Qiqi left the study. ¡°Dad, what are we going to do now? Ten percent! She only wants ten percent!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s just an eighteen-year-old girl. What does she need the shares for? It might be the person behind her who wants it. It might be Su Zipei too.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll never agree to that even if I die!¡±

    ¡°Then, go on and wait until then. Wait till her results are out. The shares of Mu Group will drop still!¡± Grandpa Mu sneered. ¡°Moreover, my daughter-inw is going to file a divorce suit against you when she¡¯s released from jail!¡±

    The situation was worse for Papa Mu.

    Mu Qiqi had now reached Mu Tangxue¡¯s room.

    Didn¡¯t Mu Tangxue love to fight?

    That was just about right. She would go and fight with her.

 Chapter 92 - Are You Satisfied Now to See Me Like This?

    <h4>Chapter 92: Are You Satisfied Now to See Me Like This?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    They were separated by a wall. However, there was a vast difference between them.

    Before this, Mu Qiqi had never dared to enter Mu Tangxue¡¯s room out of fear that she might be wronged or framed by her sister. But, there were always many things in Mu Tangxue¡¯s room. It would be untrue if Mu Qiqi said that she did not feel the tiniest bit of jealousy toward her.

    Their lives havepletely changed now.

    It was almost impossible for Mu Tangxue to survive in Jianchuan from now on.

    Mu Qiqi pushed the door open and saw the girl who was sitting on the bed.

    Her hair was let loose around her and she seemed quite pale. Her eyes were empty. That was how frightening a person would look like after losing in a battle¡­

    Mu Tangxue heard the door and she looked up. She saw Mu Qiqi standing there at the door.

    Both sisters resembled each other. But, at the same time, they did not look like each other at all.

    ¡°Did youe here today to mock me?¡± Mu Tangxue asked.

    Mu Qiqi went into the room and took a look around. She asked Mu Tangxue calmly, ¡°Do you know what I used to feel about your room? I was so envious of all of the things you had. I never had them in my room.¡±

    ¡°You were always wronged because of me since we were young. You were never adored. I thought that it would always be like that for the rest of our lives. I would always be protected because of you. What went wrong exactly?¡±

    ¡°You framed me all this time including the time when Grandma died. I was kicked out of the house but I never hated you so much until the time you exchanged my exam paper with yours,¡± Mu Qiqi said to Mu Tangxue. ¡°Do you know what? I wanted so badly to kill you when you took my results and boasted about it everywhere you went.¡±

    ¡°But, now you¡¯ve won. I have nothing else now. Dad has locked me in the room. What more do you want?¡±

    ¡°Are you satisfied atst?¡± Mu Qiqi lowered her head and looked at Mu Tangxue. She asked Mu Tangxue seriously.

    ¡°I¡¯m not satisfied. But, you¡¯re just lucky this time. We are at a truce now. Do you think that I¡¯ll let you go that easily? Never! There¡¯s no way out given how we¡¯ve been fighting each other all this while.¡±

    ¡°Your mom sides with me. Your dad hates you deeply. Your grandpa ignores you. You¡¯re being punished by the Ministry of Education. What else could you do now?¡±

    Mu Tangxueughed when she heard what Mu Qiqi said. She burst into tears. ¡°I find it hard to believe when you said those kinds of things to me.¡±

    ¡°The man behind you must¡¯ve given you a lot of ideas. Although I¡¯m unable to investigate anything now, someday you¡¯ll be exposed and I¡¯ll ruin you with your man!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll never get that chance. Don¡¯t forget. You¡¯re exposed but I¡¯m not. It¡¯s so easy to plot against you now.¡±

    Their conversation did not seem at all like what a pair of eighteen-years-old twin sisters would say. It sounded just like an argument between two adults.

    Mu Qiqi did not treat herself or Mu Tangxue as a girl anymore since the day she discovered that her exam papers were exchanged.

    ¡°Is that so? Let¡¯s see about that¡­¡±

    Then, Mu Qiqi left Mu Tangxue¡¯s room. It was because she knew that Mu Tangxue was still brave enough to fight on even though she had nothing else now.

    Mu Tangxue might have been born like that. They were destined to be enemies instead of sisters!

    Mu Qiqi said to Papa Mu before she left, ¡°Mr. Mu, you better keep a close eye on Mu Tangxue. She seems like she¡¯s not going to give up that easily.¡±

    Then, Mu Qiqi and thewyers returned to the small mansion.

    Papa Mu was furious.

    Now, the entire Mu family wished that Mu Qiqi would side with them. But, how dare Mu Tangxue say unpleasant things to Mu Qiqi! Papa Mu went straight to Mu Tangxue¡¯s room after Mu Qiqi left. He grabbed her hair and gave her a harsh p. ¡°What do you think? Do you think that I want to kill you?¡±

    Mu Tangxue had been abused by her father these past few days. She trembled vigorously when she saw her father¡¯s cruel face.

    ***

    Mu Qiqi told Su Zipei what happened during the interrogation process when she went home.

    Su Zipei could not help but shake her head and heave a sigh after listening to Mu Qiqi¡¯s description. ¡°They¡¯re really wicked people. How is Mu Tangxue now?¡±

    ¡°She still refuses to give up. So, I reminded Mr. Mu to keep an eye on her before I left. He must have beaten her up badly by now,¡± Mu Qiqi replied to her question. ¡°Aunt, I¡¯m still angry now.¡±

    Su Zipei patted her hair and consoled her, ¡°You have everything you ever wanted now. You don¡¯t have to be afraid. We have a long time to do what we want.¡±

    The Mu family barely survived. The shares of the Mu Group would surely be facing another downfall once Mu Qiqi¡¯s results were out.

    Now, they wanted to see whether the Mu family was willing to part with that ten percent shares.

    ¡°Qiqi, I realize that you¡¯ve be sad and tired recently. You¡¯re not as happy as you were before. Now, the Mu family is suffering tremendously. Why don¡¯t you go out with Qianqian or any of your other friends to release your stress?¡±

    ¡°Aunt, I¡¯m fine.¡± Mu Qiqi smiled. ¡°I have a bright future ahead of me. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t be sad because of them. It¡¯s all over now.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll take care of the case rted to your mom. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Mu Qiqi hugged Su Zipei and acted like a little girl in her embrace. ¡°Aunt, I¡¯m so lucky to have you here with me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Young Master Sheng who has always helped you. You need to thank him properly.¡± Then, Su Zipei returned the voice recorder to Mu Qiqi. ¡°Young Master Sheng gave this pen to you. You need to keep it for your own protection.¡±

    That was the first present Sheng Xiao ever gave her. So, she always cherished it.

    The pen was not needed just yet. But, Mu Qiqi took it back and kept it with her because it was rather an important gift to her.

    ¡°Alright. You¡¯re tired today. Go on and take a rest now.¡±

    Su Zipei could not help but cough a few times when she said that. Mu Qiqi noticed that. ¡°Aunt, are you having a flu?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a cough. I¡¯ll be fine after I take some medicine.¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded her head. Shey down on the bed after helping Su Zipei to search for the medication. It seemed like Su Zipei had not been feeling well these past few days.

 Chapter 93 - I Have Everything If I Have You

    <h4>Chapter 93: I Have Everything If I Have You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu Wenhua wanted toe this evening. But Su Zipei did not want him to know that she was sick, so she said she was going out and asked him not toe.

    Late at night, Lu Wenhua called Su Zipei. When he heard her coughing on the other side of the phone, he was worried and went straight to the mansion to see her.

    Su Zipei was shocked when she saw him. ¡°Fortunately Qiqi is asleep. If people see you here in the middle of the night, they will say nasty things about you.¡±

    ¡°You are sick. I will leave after you get better,¡± Lu Wenhua said with a smile.

    Su Zipei could not stop him so she just let him be. It was around eleven o¡¯clock when her fever subsided.

    Lu Wenhua cleaned up her stuff. When he was about to leave, he heard Mu Qiqi¡¯s faint footsteps.

    He followed her to the gate and witnessed her getting into Sheng Xiao¡¯s car¡­

    He was in total shock¡­

    He knew about the diary incident that happened recently in school. The whole school knew about her diary. But, he did not take the matter seriously as he thought it was just puppy love. Now his perception had changed when he saw her going out with Sheng Xiao. It was a very different matter now.

    Or maybe, they had important things to take care of. He could not be sure about this.

    Nevertheless, he started to get suspicious. He would remain troubled until he found a definite answer for what he saw because to him, Mu Qiqi and Su Zipei were already his family.

    ¡­

    When they reached home, Mu Qiqi told Sheng Xiao everything that happened in the Mu Family today, including the conditions she demanded.

    Seeing Mu Qiqi could face those people bravely, Sheng Xiao was very proud of her. He tilted her chin upward and looked directly into her eyes. He said, ¡°I believe you have really grown this time. Your courage has grown way bigger than before.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, do you think the Mu family will agree to them?¡±

    ¡°The Mu family is facing internal and external conflicts. The other brothers in the Mu family would not just sit still. Moreover, Mama Mu is going to get a divorce once she gets out of the police detention center. Mr. Mu would probably agree to them soon if he wants to stabilize his business.¡±

    ¡°I am d to hear that. I really want to get some benefits for my aunt!¡±

    ¡°Why are you not getting anything for yourself?¡±

    ¡°I have everything if I have you. I do not need other things. Don¡¯t you think?¡± Mu Qiqi answered seriously.

    Sheng Xiao chuckled and gently tapped Mu Qiqi¡¯s head. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take a bath?¡±

    ¡°I have already taken a bath when I was there,¡± Mu Qiqi said while rubbing her head. ¡°I will help you to fill up the tub¡­¡±

    Sheng Xiao looked at Mu Qiqi. Although they had made out so many times, they did not really get to thest step. And a while ago, too many things had happened so neither of them had the mood to do it. But now things had stabilized, and they were also starting their cohabitation, so he did not seem to have many concerns that were stopping him from doing it anymore.

    So, Sheng Xiao came out of the bathroom with just a towel after taking his bath.

    His physique was sculpted, his muscle tone firm, his skin bronze, glistening with water droplets. To Mu Qiqi, he appeared very sexy and alluring, especially his long legs.

    She quickly closed her eyes tight and said, ¡°Why did youe out without wearing anything?¡±

    Sheng Xiao walked directly to Mu Qiqi and pushed her onto the bed. He pressed her underneath his body and asked with his very sexy voice, ¡°What do you think I want to do?¡±

    ¡°I want you¡­¡±

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s body stiffened. ¡°But, you want it so suddenly, I¡­ I am not ready at all.¡±

    As Mu Qiqi was talking, Sheng Xiao had already reached out his hand to the drawer and picked a condom from a variety of choices. ¡°Do you think Jing Yun would forget to prepare these for me in advance?¡±

    Mu Qiqi wanted to speak some more but, Sheng Xiao had already peeled away her sleep dress. ¡°You naughty thing. I want you.¡±

    Sheng Xiao rolled her clothes off her shoulders and kissed her greedily.

    The intense kiss was very different from before. Mu Qiqi anticipated it, but she was scared at the same time¡­

    She had thought about it many times. But she never thought that it was going to happen tonight¡­

    Mu Qiqi draped her hands around his neck and her body just followed his lead. It was their first time making love, so they just went with their instinct.

    Mu Qiqi was totally addicted to Sheng Xiao¡¯s perfect body. She explored his body with her hands. Every muscle was so firm and good to touch.

    On the other hand, the experience was less thrilling for Sheng Xiao¡­

    ¡°I say you little thing, why is everything on your body so small? Only your waist is sexy.¡±

    Mu Qiqi felt embarrassed. She wanted to get something to cover her body so that she could hide it from Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes. But Sheng Xiao threw the nket away and said, ¡°I will definitely get someone to n your diet and get you into shape!¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­¡±

    Everything happened on the bed. His kiss, his sweat, was making her senses shoot to hell. The atmosphere of lovemaking was pushing her to the peak.

    She was so immersed in the pleasure that she did not even realize that Sheng Xiao had already put on the condom¡­

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s zed eyes were on Sheng Xiao. Her eyes showed no trace of retreating. She was very sure. She wanted this man, all of him¡­

    Completely.

    And then, she felt the pain¡­

    She felt a pain in between her legs. It felt like she was being torn apart. She could not bear it and started to resist. ¡°Xiaoxiao, it hurts. It is very painful.¡±

    Sheng Xiao wrapped his arms around Mu Qiqi. He stopped. He saw her face turning pale. He could almost feel her pain that he did not dare to move. It was already so painful for her when he was just starting to get into her womanly core. If he was stubborn and carried on until the end, Mu Qiqi would probably be unable to get up from the bed for a long time.

    He loved her. He treasured her. He would not want her to be hurt. So, he carried her to the bathroom and gently put her into the bathtub.

    Mu Qiqi sobered up and buried her head into Sheng Xiao¡¯s chest. After a while, she said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Xiaoxiao, you can¡­¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Sheng Xiao replied right away. ¡°Not until you get better.¡±

    ¡°But, the pain will still be unavoidable.¡±

    ¡°Close your eyes,¡± Sheng Xiao ordered.

    Mu Qiqi stopped moving and closed her eyes. She could feel Sheng Xiao¡¯s touch. He was cleaning her up gently.

    Later, the twoid on the messy bed. The aftermath of pleasure was still profound. Mu Qiqi leaned into Sheng Xiao¡¯s chest. She asked, ¡°Xiaoxiao, does this mean¡­¡±

    ¡°Just sleep,¡± Sheng Xiao whispered.

    ¡°Are you disappointed?¡±

    When Sheng Xiao heard it, he rolled over and pinned Mu Qiqi on the bed. ¡°Your body has not fully matured. It is normal if you still cannot tolerate it.¡±

    ¡°And, do you think that you can back off after we have started this? You don¡¯t have a choice anymore in this lifetime!¡±

 Chapter 94 - Young Master Sheng Cares Too Much for Qiqi

    <h4>Chapter 94: Young Master Sheng Cares Too Much for Qiqi</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mu Qiqi felt relieved after hearing this. She lied in his arms, closed her eyes and said, ¡°Do I need to choose other people when I have you?¡±

    ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± Sheng Xiao asked.

    ¡°It still does when I move,¡± Mu Qiqi answered honestly.

    Sheng Xiao got up and got dressed immediately.

    Mu Qiqi became puzzled. When she was about to ask, he had already picked up the car key from the bedside table. ¡°I am going out, you sleep first.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­¡± When Mu Qiqi got up, Sheng Xiao was already gone.

    Mu Qiqi did not know where he was going, so her thoughts ran wild. But within half an hour, Sheng Xiao was back already. He was holding some medication in his hand.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­¡±

    Sheng Xiao washed his hands clean and walked to the bedside. Then, he lifted Mu Qiqi¡¯s nket.

    Mu Qiqi was shocked and wanted to get up. But, Sheng Xiao stopped her just in time.

    ¡°This can help ease your pain.¡±

    ¡°I can do it myself¡­¡±

    ¡°Can you see it?¡± Sheng Xiao asked.

    Mu Qiqi flushed. She never expected that Sheng Xiao would do such a thing for her, although their rtionship was very intimate. For someone of such high status like Sheng Xiao, he could easily ignore her feelings and do what he wanted. But, he was always being considerate.

    Mu Qiqiy on the bed and let him be. After a while, she felt him lying down beside her. She squeezed into his arms. Her heart was filled with satisfaction.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, you are the best!¡±

    ¡°Useless!¡± Sheng Xiao hugged Mu Qiqi tightly. Although he sounded harsh, his hands were stroking her gently, coaxing her to sleep.

    Their first time did not work out well. But still, it was not bad.

    However, one thing they weren¡¯t aware of was that Lu Wenhua saw them going out together in the middle of the night. He had started to get suspicious. But when he saw Mu Qiqi the next day, he did not reveal her secret immediately. He needed to confirm if they were having a rtionship first or were they just going out for an important matter?

    ¡°Thanks to you, I feel much better,¡± Su Zipei thanked Lu Wenhua. Her gaze had softened.

    She had never been cherished and taken care of this way by a man when she was married to that scumbag. So, it would totally be a lie if she was not touched.

    ¡°I am d to hear that,¡± Lu Wenhua said. Then, he asked Su Zipei, ¡°Are Qiqi and Young Master Sheng close?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Sheng was our lifesaver so Qiqi had been very dependent on him. And he takes very good care of us,¡± Su Zipei said and smiled. ¡°Sheng Xiao, he was not like how people had described him. He just has a strong charisma, that¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°Are Qiqi and Sheng Xiao very close in private?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Su Zipei shook her head. ¡°He is always very busy so he does note here very often. Why are you asking this so suddenly?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. I just feel that Young Master Sheng cares too much for Qiqi.¡± Lu Wenhua had only seen it once, so he would not tell Su Zipei before he was sure about it.

    It would be best if things were different from what he thought. But, if the two were really having forbidden feelings towards each other, things could get veryplicated. Not to mention Su Zipei¡¯s reaction when she found out about this, Sheng Xiao¡¯s intention of helping Mu Qiqi would be obscure.

    So, Lu Wenhua decided to investigate.

    ¡­

    The Mu Family was having a real headache now. The conditions proposed by Mu Qiqi had indeed crossed the line of these people.

    Papa Mu was certainly hoping to get Mu Qiqi¡¯s help without having to make any sacrifices. But, deep in his heart, he knew it was impossible.

    Now that the Mu Group was facing a crisis, the other brothers were getting more aggressive towards him. Ever since he had taken over the business, he had never been this upset.

    And after getting beaten up many times these past few days, Mu Tangxue knew that she would not be able to get back her father¡¯s attention if she did not make a move. So, when night came, she thought of ways to get back her father¡¯s love. After all, she had no one to turn to besides the Mu Group.

    After devising a n, only then she dared to step out of her room. She walked into her father¡¯s study with cautious steps.

    Papa Mu saw her at the door and shouted, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°Daddy, I am here to help you.¡± Mu Tangxue continued, ¡°If you still think of me as your daughter, I am willing to give my sister the five percent shares Grandfather gave me to appease her.¡±

    ¡°Do you think you can still hold on to the shares?¡±

    ¡°Daddy, not just this matter, I can help you to take care of the divorce between you and Mother. I promise she will not get a single cent from you.¡±

    Papa Mu looked at Mu Tangxue with surprise. He did not expect that an eighteen-year-old girl would be able to say such a thing. Heughed out loud, but he became serious after theugh.

    He knew perfectly well that he¡¯d underestimated his two daughters this time. His perceptions of them were totally wrong. Maybe Mu Tangxue had not shown him her ability yet.

    Thinking of this, Papa Mu nodded and beckoned Mu Tangxue, ¡°Xue¡¯er,e here¡­¡±

    Mu Tangxue walked towards her father. He stood up and patted her shoulder. ¡°If you can help me solve these two problems, I will not be angry with you anymore. Everything will return to the way it was before. You will still remain as my precious daughter.¡±

    ¡°Leave it to me, Daddy.¡±

    With Mu Tangxue¡¯s and the old man¡¯s shares, he would be able to solve the problem without losing anything himself. Why not give it a go?

    ¡°But¡­ I will not be able to study in the future.¡±

    ¡°You cannot go to school but the authorities did not say you cannot get private tutors toe to our house. Isn¡¯t it true that you cannot take the exam for five years? You can learn first and after five years, you can still get your qualifications. You will not miss anything.¡±

    It turned out that it was so easy to reach a consensus.

    Mu Tangxue thought of the humiliation and hatred Mu Qiqi directed towards her.

    It was alright to let Mu Qiqi take all the glory for now. When the time was right, she could just get everything back from her.

    ¡°As for your mother, are you sure you can handle her matter?¡±

    ¡°Trust me, Daddy.¡± Mu Tangxue said, ¡°After the lessonst time, I will not do anything stupid again.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know now.¡±

    So, when it came to the shares, the Mu family had made their decision. They contacted Su Zipei without wasting time and she told Lu Wenhua their decision.

    But Lu Wenhua was standing right outside of the vi. He now knew that Mu Qiqi went out with Sheng Xiao every night.

 Chapter 95 - He Is Serious!

    <h4>Chapter 95: He Is Serious!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mu Qiqi was already a grown-up. It should not be a problem for her to be engaged in a romantic rtionship. But if it was Sheng Xiao that Mu Qiqi had got involved with, things could get veryplicated.

    First, their families were enemies for generations. And now, the two had a rtionship of giving and receiving help. Even if they put aside these things, after they were together, they would definitely be hindered by the Sheng family.

    Mu Qiqi was still young. Lu Wenhua did not wish for her to get into a rtionship so early.

    Especially with Sheng Xiao!

    Sheng Xiao was the crown prince of Huang Yao. He had to take over his father to be the chairman of the diamond business. This meant he had no right when it came to choosing his partner.

    So, he had to confirm their rtionship.

    It would be great if he had got it wrong. But if he guessed it right, he had to make his stance.

    Soon, it was eleven o¡¯clock. Mu Qiqi went out of the mansion and got into Sheng Xiao¡¯s car and the couple drove away. Lu Wenhua wanted to follow them but he was afraid that Sheng Xiao would find out. So, he just kept a distance from them.

    If he wanted to tell Su Zipei about this, he must have proof that Mu Qiqi was caught red-handed. But he did not want to give her a shock.

    So he wanted to think carefully on how to handle this matter first.

    After Sheng Xiao left, Lu Wenhua followed suit. But Lu Wenhua was discovered by the security guard whom Sheng Xiao arranged to safeguard the vi. So the guard immediately informed Sheng Xiao about him. ¡°Young Master Sheng, Mr. Lu is following you.¡±

    After Sheng Xiao got the message, he stopped his car at the roadside.

    Then, not long after, Lu Wenhua¡¯s car passed by theirs.

    Mu Qiqi did not get what Sheng Xiao was doing. So she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Lu Wenhua knows that you are in my car,¡± Sheng Xiao replied with his eyes looking down. Then he asked Mu Qiqi, ¡°So do you want to admit it or not?¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not care about people knowing of their rtionship. But he knew Mu Qiqi cared about it. He cared for her feelings. So, he would do what she wanted. If she did not want Lu Wenhua to know, he would make sure Lu Wenhua thought that it was just a misunderstanding.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, do you think Uncle Lu will tell my aunt?¡±

    ¡°Lu Wenhua is a cautious man. He will not tell your aunt until he is sure about it,¡± Sheng Xiao said while starting the engine again.

    ¡°Then, what will happen if he knows?¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked at Sheng Xiao with a serious face. ¡°I am starting university soon and I am an adult. My privacy and personal life should be protected.¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked calmer aspared to before.

    ¡°I am afraid he would not think the same.¡± Sheng Xiao gave a sly smile. ¡°Who am I and what am I? Oh well, don¡¯t bother. And you don¡¯t have to care about it.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because he wille to me first.¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s answer was firm. Then, he drove into their new home.

    Mu Qiqi suddenly thought of the shares promised by the Mu family, so she asked, ¡°Can I give the shares to my aunt right away when I get them?¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to leave a little bit for yourself?¡±

    Mu Qiqi shook her head.

    ¡°I am with you. Why do I need the shares?¡±

    She did not want to get involved with the Mu family anymore because one day, when their rtionship came to surface, she could at least deny having any rtionship with the Mu family.

    Sheng Xiao knew what she was thinking and pinched her cheek. ¡°I told you that you do not have to be considerate of me. You can just get anything you want.¡±

    ¡°I want you,¡± Mu Qiqi answered frankly. But her sincerity was deliberately misinterpreted by Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°Your body¡­ still needs to wait.¡± Sheng Xiao carried her into the bathroom. They only came out after an hour. Mu Qiqi was too shy to talk about what happened in the bathroom.

    After a while, Mu Qiqi fell asleep in Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms. As for Sheng Xiao, he was thinking about the meeting with Lu Wenhua tomorrow.

    ¡­

    The next morning, Sheng Xiao went to Huang Yao. Jing Yun informed him that Lu Wenhua had arranged a meeting with him. It was a formal meeting. So Sheng Xiao knew that Lu Wenhua was being very serious about the matter.

    ¡°Young Master, you have a half an hour free time during lunch break. You can meet Mr. Lu at that time.¡±

    ¡°Arrange the meeting at a ce not easily seen by people and remind me when it¡¯s time,¡± Sheng Xiao said.

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Jing Yun arranged the meeting at the caf¨¦ opposite Huang Yao.

    During lunchtime, Sheng Xiao went straight to the caf¨¦. When he saw Lu Wenhua, he did not wait for him to ask and said, ¡°Are you here for Qiqi¡¯s matter?¡±

    ¡°Looks like you have known about it.¡±

    ¡°I have my people guarding the mansion. They have seen you,¡± Sheng Xiao replied honestly.

    Lu Wenhua heard his answer and frowned. ¡°You and Qiqi¡­¡±

    ¡°I thought you knew.¡±

    ¡°Why? You know that things will not go well for you and her. And she is still so young¡­ What would be of her if you leave her in the future? What will happen to her? Not to say that your families are enemies, even if you are not, she will not get into your family that easily,¡± Lu Wenhua questioned him.

    But Sheng Xiao looked calm.

    He even smiled when he heard this.

    ¡°I can see that you are sincere to Qiqi¡¯s aunt when you chose toe to me first,¡± Sheng Xiao replied.

    ¡°I just want to know what Qiqi is to you now.¡±

    ¡°I, Sheng Xiao, never like to hide things from people. You should know this fact clearly. But, it is Qiqi who does not want to make her aunt unhappy and worry about her. That is why we chose not to make our rtionship public¡­¡±

    ¡°You even dare to make it public. Your family will crush Qiqi if you do.¡±

    ¡°How could you be so sure that I will not be able to protect Qiqi?¡± Sheng Xiao said firmly and asked Lu Wenhua. ¡°She is mine. Since I acknowledge her, I will not let anyone harm her.¡±

    ¡°It is always easier said than done. Your parents will pressure you.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I am someone who relies on his parents?¡±

    ¡°Although your capabilities are outstanding, what if you parents threaten you? Or your father forces you with his death?¡±

    Sheng Xiao chuckled as he heard Lu Wenhua¡¯s words. ¡°You must have read too many novels. I believe you have heard about me. Once I have made up my mind about someone or something, I will not let people change it no matter what.¡±

    ¡°After all, what is done cannot be undone. I am indeed together with Qiqi. It does not matter if you ept it or not, it is a fact. Naturally, I will tell Qiqi¡¯s aunt when the time is right. If you do not want to see her get hurt, it is best for you to go with my n¡­¡±

    In fact, Lu Wenhua knew that he could not change anything after the meeting with Sheng Xiao.

    He just did not expect that Sheng Xiao would admit it so easily.

    ¡°I still have matters to take care of. So I will take my leave now.¡± Sheng Xiao stood up and walked away.

    Then, Jing Yun said a few words to Lu Wenhua, ¡°I was just like you at the beginning. I strongly opposed it. But, in the end, I could not beat his persistence.¡±

    ¡°I am not reassuring you. I just want to tell you this. Although I cannot guarantee that Miss Mu will not be harmed, I can guarantee that Young Master Sheng will endure all the pain with her.¡±

    ¡°He is serious about her! For twenty six years, this is the first time he¡¯s being so serious about a person!¡±

 Chapter 96 - It Is You Who Changed Me

    <h4>Chapter 96: It Is You Who Changed Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    He had said it already, what was done cannot be undone.

    Lu Wenhua would definitely know what he meant by that. By the way, he had seen them going out at night anding back only before dawn. Although Sheng Xiao did not tell him, he probably would have guessed how intimate they were already. Qiqi should be very attached to Sheng Xiao by now.

    He did not think of changing anything. He just wanted to know Sheng Xiao¡¯s thoughts and his n to settle down with Qiqi.

    Seeing the situation now, Lu Wenhua felt terrible. He had to side with Su Zipei and consider things from her perspective.

    ¡°Mr. Lu, if you have nothing else to deal with, you are free to go.¡±

    Lu Wenhua sighed and left the caf¨¦. Later, he went to the mansion. Mu Qiqi was not at home at that time.

    ¡°Why do youe here at this time? Have you had your lunch?¡± Su Zipei asked.

    ¡°Nope.¡± Lu Wenhua shook his head.

    ¡°Then wait for a moment, I will make you some food.¡±

    Lu Wenhua did note for Su Zipei¡¯s cooking. He was looking for a chance to tell her about the matter. But he did not want to point it out directly. So, he sat down at the dining table and waited. When Su Zipei brought out a bowl of noodles for him, he told her in the form of a hint, ¡°It has not been very safe heretely. It is better for you and Qiqi not to go out at night.¡±

    ¡°We always get into bed at around ten. Why would we go out in the middle of the night?¡±

    ¡°Zipei¡­¡±

    He hesitated. Su Zipei was getting impatient with the way Lu Wenhua was acting. ¡°What is it that you want to tell me?¡±

    ¡°It is not a big deal, really. Last time, when you were sick, when I was about to leave your house, I heard strange sounds. I am not sure if it was rats or what. You should be aware of that at night,¡± Lu Wenhua said and ate the noodles. He could not allow himself to tell her directly but he also could not just keep silent.

    So he hinted to Su Zipei, hoping that she would find out about their rtionship one day.

    ¡°Alright¡­¡± Su Zipei did not think much about it.

    Today at five o¡¯clock, the Ministry of Education announced Mu Qiqi¡¯s result. She scored seven hundred and thirty one points, which was higher than her previous results of seven hundred and twenty four points.

    And of course, she was closely monitored by the ministry while taking her exam. The authorities did not give her any advantage during the whole process. This could be proven with the surveince system.

    The Ministry of Education also uploaded the question paper for the people topare it with the previous one she had taken.

    The whole series of measures were taken to prove Mu Qiqi¡¯s innocence and capabilities. But it did not change Mu Qiqi¡¯s mind on her course. She had decided on forensic science.

    As predicted by Sheng Xiao, the swapping of exam papers was once again a hot topic after the announcement of Mu Qiqi¡¯s score.

    As a result, the stock price of Mu Group took a hit. Thepany suffered a great loss.

    Papa Mu could not take it anymore. So, he quickly arranged a meeting with thewyer and Mu Qiqi. He wanted her to make her stance publicly.

    But the ten percent shares of Mu Group was not a small amount.

    Papa Mu was aware of it but if he dyed further, Mu Group might suffer an even greater loss.

    At the same time, Mu Tangxue proposed to go along with thewyer. She said that if she apologized to Mu Qiqi, she would forgive the Mu family more easily.

    Papa Mu agreed so he did not stop Mu Tangxue. Since he promised to reinstate her status as the youngdy of the Mu family, he would give her a chance to redeem herself.

    So, Mu Tangxue went to the mansion with thewyer.

    When Su Zipei saw her, she immediately demanded an exnation from the attorney, ¡°What is she doing here?¡±

    ¡°Miss Mu hase to apologize.¡±

    ¡°It is fine, Aunt,¡± Mu Qiqi said. ¡°Now that my results are out and the share transfer agreement is here, we do not have to be afraid of her.¡±

    ¡°Why should I be afraid of her? I am just worried that you¡¯ll feel sick when you see her face!¡± Su Zipei sneered. ¡°I did not expect that scumbag would forgive her this quickly.¡±

    ¡°This is not surprising at all. After all, Mu Tangxue would not let herself be scolded for her whole life!¡±

    This was the first time Mu Tangxue entered the mansion. What was her real purpose foring to Mu Qiqi¡¯s home? She just wanted to find a clue about the man who influenced Mu Qiqi in the mansion. She wanted to see if the man had left any trace there.

    ¡°Miss, when you sign this document, then the transfer of the shares will be considered as aplished,¡± thewyer exined.

    ¡°Aunt, you sign it,¡± Mu Qiqi said, holding Su Zipei. ¡°This ten percent shares is a gift from me.¡±

    ¡°Qiqi!¡± Su Zipei was shocked.

    ¡°Aunt, this is a gift from me. You go sign it now or it will be a hassle to go through the process again.¡± Mu Qiqi continued, ¡°You have always helped me and taken good care of me. You deserve it.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°Aunt, the shares are useless in my hands!¡±

    When she said this, she nced at Mu Tangxue, who was sitting beside thewyer. After the incident, Mu Tangxue had stopped her acting. She remained quiet. But, her silence was not regret. She was thinking hard, calcting her next move.

    Su Zipei thought through it again. Finally, she signed the papers. ¡°I am just keeping them for you.¡±

    Mu Qiqi did not n to get it back. She just wanted the Mu family to pay the price for what they had done. She just wanted to upset them.

    Then, Mu Tangxue stood up and said, ¡°Sister, I am sorry. It was my fault entirely. I hope you can forgive me¡­¡±

    ¡°It does not matter if I forgive you or not. We will not encounter each other ever again. You will still be ady, and I am going to study.¡±

    ¡°I have learnt my lesson.¡±

    ¡°We all know your motive ofing here. You are not the kind ofdy who likes to act pitiful and I am not the scapegoat who always gets bullied anymore. So, I hope that you will note and mess with me again.¡±

    ¡°I promise.¡± Mu Tangxue did not refute at all. She seemed very obedient.

    But, Mu Qiqi would not be tricked by her hypocrisy.

    ¡°You can leave now¡­¡±

    ¡°Sister, can I take a look around your room before leaving?¡±

    Mu Qiqi chuckled and nodded. ¡°Sure!¡±

    Then, the two sisters walked into Mu Qiqi¡¯s room. After surveying the whole room, Mu Tangxue said, ¡°It is indeed better than the one you had when you lived in the house of the Mu family.¡±

    ¡°So you cannot find any trace of my man?¡± Mu Qiqi asked. ¡°You should be more thorough if you want to find any!¡±

    ¡°It would be my pleasure to get advice from you in the future, Sister.¡±

    Mu Tangxue¡¯s words were self-evident. She would not let Mu Qiqi go so easily. She would definitely fight until the end!

    However, Mu Qiqi was not scared at all.

    ¡°Suit yourself. Anyway, I am bing a forensic doctor. If you poison someone in the future, I will find evidence to prove your guilt.¡±

    Mu Tangxue looked at Mu Qiqi. This girl had changed so much. So much that it was almost unbelievable. ¡°Sister, that man has really changed you.¡±

    ¡°You are wrong. It is you who changed me¡­¡±

 Chapter 97 - You Must Be Having Dirty Thoughts About Me!

    <h4>Chapter 97: You Must Be Having Dirty Thoughts About Me!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Sheng Xiao only gave Mu Qiqi the courage to fight back. But, if Mu Tangxue did not try to harm her repeatedly, Mu Qiqi would not have had to worry about all these things from a young age of eighteen.

    Soon, Mu Tangxue and thewyer left the mansion.

    After they left, Su Zipei asked Mu Qiqi, ¡°What were you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t worry, I am never going to get bullied again.¡±

    ¡°But, you have given me all the shares¡­¡±

    ¡°They will be more useful in your hands. With the shares, you will not feel that you are not a good match with Uncle Lu.¡± Mu Qiqi smiled.

    Su Zipei sighed and patted Mu Qiqi on her head. ¡°You have changed so much these few months. I almost cannot keep up with you.¡±

    ¡°Aunt, I am just growing up. But, I still need help from Uncle Lu when ites to matters of speaking for the Mu Group.¡±

    ¡°I will make arrangements. And as for that woman, thewyer said she can be released on bail.¡±

    ¡°Aunt, I will need to trouble you for her matter. I do not wish to see her.¡± Mu Qiqi knew that her aunt was talking about her mother. Since she knew that the first thing her mother would do when she was out was to get a divorce from Papa Mu, she would rather just be a bystander. She never felt her mother¡¯s love, nor did she want it now.

    ¡°Alright, I know what to do.¡±

    Everything went smoothly. It was just that Lu Wenhua never thought that Mu Qiqi would give all the shares to Su Zipei.

    Besides her rtionship with Sheng Xiao, the only family member that was close to Mu Qiqi was Su Zipei. Their lives depended on each other. So, while he was touched by Mu Qiqi¡¯s action, he was also worried that Su Zipei would be hurt when she found out about her rtionship with Sheng Xiao.

    As for Su Zipei, she took Lu Wenhua¡¯s words to heart. She started to take note of her surroundings to see if there was anything wrong at night. Because of her vignce, she discovered Mu Qiqi¡¯s outings at night.

    She did see that Mu Qiqi went out. But she did not know where she went and who she met.

    Thest time Mu Qiqi went out was to get some snacks and she came back after a short while.

    But this time, she did note home even until one o¡¯clock.

    Su Zipei could just give Mu Qiqi a call if she wanted to know Mu Qiqi¡¯s whereabouts. But she kept silent this time because she knew that Mu Qiqi mighte up with another excuse to fool her.

    Mu Qiqi had yet to know that her secret had been discovered by Su Zipei after being hinted by Lu Wenhua.

    She would never miss a night to be with Sheng Xiao. Not even when the weather was bad because that was the only time she could be with him.

    After Sheng Xiao told her about what happened earlier that day, he put Mu Qiqi on the washstand. He adjusted his position between her thighs and said, ¡°Since it¡¯s now over, do you want to go for a trip for a few days?¡±

    ¡°Can I?¡± Mu Qiqi clinched her arms around Sheng Xiao¡¯s neck and asked.

    ¡°I will make ns,¡± Sheng Xiao answered and buried his head in her neck. He kissed her earlobe, the one with his name tattooed.

    Mu Qiqi pulled herself to Sheng Xiao and let him do what he desired with her body. Not long after, they moved to the bed again.

    Although their first night was notplete, and Sheng Xiao was also waiting with patience, since they had already broken through the boundaries, their making out was getting more intimate and intense. They just did not go to thest step.

    Lying on the bed, Sheng Xiao leaned over to Mu Qiqi and tilted her chin upward. ¡°I have not seen you smile for a long time. Why not give me a smile now?¡±

    ¡°How can I smile now?¡± Mu Qiqi said, holding Sheng Xiao¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Why? Are you not satisfied?¡± Sheng Xiao tempted her.

    Mu Qiqi moved forward and kissed Sheng Xiao¡¯s adam¡¯s apple and then shey down again. ¡°I just want to be with you. But I am scared when I¡¯ll get to know more about the Sheng family.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what you should be thinking about now. When the time is right, I will let you meet the Sheng family. But definitely, not now.¡± Sheng Xiao caressed Mu Qiqi¡¯s cheeks and promised, ¡°I promise, I will let you conquer them one by one.¡±

    ¡°Is it too early to talk about this?¡± Mu Qiqi did not want to think about it too early. She was just hoping for it.

    Sheng Xiao leaned forward and his mouth found hers again. He bit her lips and said, ¡°I am just telling you that you don¡¯t have to be afraid.¡±

    Then, the night light was turned off. In the darkness, there was only the sound of kissing, nothing else.

    Sheng Xiao gave Mu Qiqi all the caress andfort he could give. Although he knew that the pain was unavoidable, he followed the doctor¡¯s instructions well. He progressed slowly because he cared for Mu Qiqi¡¯s body. He helped Mu Qiqi to adjust her position every time they made out.

    It would be good for her!

    When it waste at night, Mu Qiqi fell asleep in Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms. She did not want to let go of him even though it was midsummer.

    Sheng Xiao was sweating, but he still let her hold on to him.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­ I feel hot!¡±

    ¡°Turning on the air conditioning is not good for your body. It slows down your immunity.¡± Although he said these, he still turned it on. He wanted Mu Qiqi to have a good night¡¯s sleep. He liked spoiling his little thing with his love.

    ¡°I want to y with you!¡± Mu Qiqi said in her dream.

    ¡°You must be having dirty thoughts about me!¡±

    ¡­

    But, was the matter with the Mu family settled for good? Not quite¡­

    The next morning, after Mama Mu was released on bail, Su Zipei came to fetch her. Although she did not want to see her sister anymore, she still waited for her at the gate. After all, she had no other ce to go.

    ¡°I have got you a ce to stay. Since you are going to sue Papa Mu, you can still use mywyer.¡±

    ¡°Zipei, I want to meet with Qiqi¡­¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to see you,¡± Su Zipei told her frankly. ¡°She is starting university soon. She does not want to get involved with the Mu family again.¡±

    ¡°But I have one thing to tell her.¡± Mama Mu looked depressed. ¡°I was too selfish¡­¡±

    ¡°You can tell me.¡±

    Mama Mu looked at Su Zipei and opened her mouth. But she did not say anything. Su Zipei sensed something weird from the way she looked, but she did not ask much.

    But if this secret was revealed, everything would change.

    Especially Mu Qiqi¡¯s future¡­

    But would she get the chance to say it out? They would not know. Not after Mu Tangxue had promised her father to settle the divorce between him and her mother.

    On the other hand, Su Zipei had not found out it was Sheng Xiao that Mu Qiqi went to meet at night. Could the secret remain a secret?

 Chapter 98 - Since When Have You Become so Reckless?

    <h4>Chapter 98: Since When Have You Be so Reckless?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After helping Mama Mu to settle down, Su Zipei returned to the mansion. She acted normal, pretending that she did not know about Mu Qiqi night outings.

    She waited until eleven at night. When Mu Qiqi crept out again, she followed her and saw her getting into Sheng Xiao¡¯s car. She was so shocked that she took a few steps backward.

    She suddenly realized Lu Wenhua¡¯s intention of telling her to keep watch at night. He must have seen them going out.

    Then she remembered that Mu Tangxue had told her about Mu Qiqi dating a man at night before. Apparently, Mu Qiqi had been dating Sheng Xiao all this time. It was just that Mu Qiqi did not let her know.

    Qiqi¡­ and Young Master Sheng.

    Su Zipei put her hand on her chest and returned to the mansion. She sat in the living room. Her mind was all messed up.

    She had never thought that Qiqi would fall in love with the man who had helped her.

    Later, Su Zipei called Lu Wenhua because she was sure that Qiqi would note back tonight.

    Lu Wenhua thought that something bad had happened to Su Zipei when she called. But when he reached the mansion and sat down facing her, he realized that she was in shock, judging from the look on her face.

    ¡°Is Qiqi¡­not here?¡±

    ¡°You have seen it. That is why you hinted to me, right?¡± Su Zipei looked up and asked.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to not know it,¡± Lu Wenhua said. ¡°The two kids¡­¡±

    Su Zipei¡¯s hands were shaking. But she forced herself to remain calm. ¡°You did not tell anyone about it yet, right?¡±

    ¡°How could I tell someone else about this?¡± Lu Wenhua said. ¡°I am just worried that you will be upset¡­¡±

    ¡°I know how to handle this matter. It has nothing to do with you. Please, I hope you will not make a decision without my consent in the future,¡± Su Zipei said.

    ¡°Zipei, after all this time, I thought that I had entered your heart. Do you not understand why I am doing this?¡± Lu Wenhua was sad for Su Zipei¡¯s attitude. ¡°I do not understand you, still.¡±

    ¡°No matter what Qiqi has done, even if she hides it from me, I am her aunt, and I will support her unconditionally. If you are not on the same page, then I think it is meaningless for us to continue our rtionship.¡± Su Zipei said firmly to Lu Wenhua, ¡°Even though you are in my heart, Qiqies first. I have to make sure you will not hurt Qiqi in any way.¡±

    ¡°Zipei, Qiqi is just like my daughter, how could I hurt her?¡±

    Su Zipei looked at him seriously. They stared at each other for quite a while. Finally, Su Zipei nodded. ¡°If so, I hope you will stand by our side and help me to protect Mu Qiqi no matter what happens in the future.¡±

    ¡°As for the other matter, I will see how to go about it.¡±

    Lu Wenhua did not mind it at all. ¡°The Sheng family was dangerous. If we do not side with Qiqi, she would feel even less confident to face them.¡±

    ¡°Do you have any idea where they are?¡±

    ¡°They are staying in a vi near Sheng Ting University. I have hired a man to follow them. He informed me about this. Young Master Sheng must have bought a ce there.¡±

    ¡°I want to go there. Can you help me?¡± Su Zipei asked.

    Lu Wenhua was surprised to know that Su Zipei wanted to go there, but he still decided to help her. ¡°I will try.¡±

    Actually, it was not hard to understand what she was thinking. Although Su Zipei swore to protect Mu Qiqi from the outsiders, she was still angry with her for lying about Sheng Xiao.

    So, she would definitely want to teach Mu Qiqi a lesson and put an end to this matter.

    Otherwise, if people used this for their own good or their rtionship was found out by the Sheng family before she even knew it, the situation could get very awkward.

    As for the rest, she would only know after seeing the two of them.

    Mu Qiqi was living together with Sheng Xiao in that small vi.

    Of course it did not match the crowned prince¡¯s style of doing things. But for Mu Qiqi, he was willing to do anything.

    At five o¡¯clock in the morning, the two woke up as usual. But, this time, they saw Su Zipei waiting outside when they got out of the vi.

    Mu Qiqi was stunned. She wanted to let go of Sheng Xiao¡¯s hand but when she realized everything was toote, she did not move.

    As Su Zipei saw theming out from the vi, she knew it was for real. She closed her teary eyes and shouted, ¡°How could you do this?¡±

    ¡°Aunt¡­¡± Mu Qiqi was scared and nervous. ¡°I¡­¡±

    Su Zipei walked towards them in tears and Sheng Xiao told Mu Qiqi to open the door for her.

    Su Zipei followed Mu Qiqi into the vi. She sat in the living room and covered her face. She cried.

    As for Mu Qiqi, she knelt before Su Zipei. She held Su Zipei¡¯s hands with her trembling hands. ¡°Aunt, you can just beat me¡­¡±

    Su Zipei did it for real. She gave her a punch and bellowed, ¡°Since when have you be so reckless? Living together with a man!¡±

    ¡°Aunt, I love Xiaoxiao. It is me who is obsessed with him. So¡­ I wanted to tell you. But I was worried that you would oppose it. I am very scared. You always said that Xiaoxiao is our benefactor. I am very scared. I am scared that I am not good enough for Xiaoxiao¡­¡±

    Seeing Mu Qiqi kneeling on the floor, Su Zipei pitied her. ¡°I am scared because I love you. Do you know what kind of family the Shengs are?¡±

    ¡°Aunt, I am not afraid¡­¡±

    ¡°If you are not afraid of this, why are you afraid of telling me?¡± Su Zipei sighed. ¡°Do you know how sad I am?¡±

    ¡°Aunt, I am sorry¡­¡±

    Sheng Xiao was standing behind them all the time. He could see that Su Zipei had no intention of making Mu Qiqi feel bad. He wanted to defend Mu Qiqi but was stopped by Lu Wenhua. So, he could just stand there and watch. He knew Mu Qiqi cared very much about her aunt.

    Su Zipei did not say much. She stood up and walked around the vi. When she could see traces of two people living together in the ce, she started tearing up again. Then, she saw the kitchen, untouched and sparkling clean. She could not bear it anymore. She turned around and said, ¡°Stop being sneaky. It is not good to not have enough sleep and one more thing, both of you cannot cook. So,e home for proper meals.¡±

    ¡°Aunt, you¡­¡±

    ¡°Qiqi, you were a timid girl so I was scared that you would be tricked. But now, after all that has happened, I know you have changed. So, I will not interfere with your decisions. But, let me tell you. You must tell me everything in the future.¡±

    ¡°I know nothing about the Sheng family, nor do I want to know. But if Young Master Sheng cannot protect you, you still have me. I can help you, protect you. Just don¡¯t hide things from me again, okay?¡±

    Mu Qiqi started to weep when she heard it. She hugged Su Zipei tight, not knowing what to say.

 Chapter 99 - Congratulations, You Have Become My Woman

    <h4>Chapter 99: Congrattions, You Have Be My Woman</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Both of them cried, hugging each other. They could barely stop after a long time. Then, Su Zipei held Mu Qiqi and walked towards Sheng Xiao. She said, ¡°Can I have a word with you?¡±

    Sheng Xiao dragged Mu Qiqi to his side and wiped away her tears. Then, he led Su Zipei to the study and closed the door behind them.

    ¡°Young Master Sheng, are you just ying with Mu Qiqi, or¡­¡±

    Sheng Xiao crossed his arms and leaned against the table. ¡°I am serious,¡± he said.

    ¡°But you know your family¡­¡±

    ¡°If I am notpletely sure, I will not expose her identity to the public. Even if it is in the Sheng family, I will pave a path for her.¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s attitude was sincere and serious, unlike his usual self, yful,zy and bad.

    ¡°But, why Qiqi?¡±

    ¡°There is no reason. She¡¯s the one, not someone else.¡±

    Su Zipei was satisfied with his answer. She nodded and wiped away her tears. ¡°Alright, since you have decided to be together, I will do my best to protect Qiqi. But Young Master Sheng, l want to make this clear to you. If one day, Qiqi gets hurt, I will kill you.¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t get the chance.¡±

    After a long conversation, they walked out of the study. Mu Qiqi saw them and walked towards them.

    ¡°Aunt, Xiaoxiao¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it. Both of you should get a rest. It is still dark. We will talk about the rest tomorrow.¡± Su Zipei motioned them to go get some rest.

    Lu Wenhua approached Su Zipei and held her shoulder. They did not stay there for long and left.

    Mu Qiqi watched them leave. She felt helpless but she knew her aunt needed some time to digest.

    Seeing her staring nkly at the door, Sheng Xiao reached out and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Are you feeling guilty now?¡±

    ¡°My aunt does not me me. She understands me, but I¡­¡±

    Sheng Xiao lifted her up and ced her onto the piano behind her. He leaned forward, pressing her underneath his body. ¡°You have a good aunt.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Then, Sheng Xiao¡¯s kisses came like waves gushing down onto her lips. Soon after, Mu Qiqi¡¯s clothes were peeled off one by one, each falling to the floor. ¡°Today, I want you.¡±

    ¡°Here?¡±

    ¡°Why not? Don¡¯t be so picky.¡±

    Before Mu Qiqi could say anything, Sheng Xiao tilted her chin upward and stole her words from her mouth. His warm hands slid down from her shoulder to her back, feeling her skin.

    Mu Qiqi became hypersensitive with his touch. She felt the pleasure start, and her body urged her to lean back for support¡­

    She still remembered the pain that night. But she was determined; she brushed her fingers on his broad shoulders.

    Seeing her give no resistance, Sheng Xiao picked her up, rushed to the bed, and rolled a condom on¡­

    Mu Qiqi was too shy to look at him and moved her face away. She was scared, scared of the pain.

    Sheng Xiao cupped her face and turned it towards his face so that their eyes could meet. She could see the re in his eyes. ¡°Not focused? Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­¡± Mu Qiqi moaned. She did not know her begging with a trembling voice triggered the man even more.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­¡±

    ¡°Be patient.¡± Hearing her mewl, Sheng Xiao smiled. What followed was his exploration with no scruples. He used his thrusts to show his love for her.

    ¡­

    When they woke up again, it was already eight o¡¯clock.

    Mu Qiqi awoke abruptly and sat up. When she saw Sheng Xiao at her side, she was relieved.

    He was still asleep. Behind his messy hair, it was the perfect handsome face, alluring and tempting.

    Thinking of what had happened a moment ago, Mu Qiqi flushed. She wanted to get up, but her legs weakened. She stumbled and almost fell off the bed. Luckily, Sheng Xiao dragged her into his arms just in time.

    Mu Qiqi fell into Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms. She was leaning against his warm chest. She did not dare to move.

    ¡°Hungry?¡± Sheng Xiao asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Qiqi nodded. ¡°I want to¡­ wash up and go back to see my aunt.¡±

    Sheng Xiao opened his eyes and looked at Mu Qiqi. He rolled over and wrapped her with the nket, and then carried her on his shoulder.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­¡± Mu Qiqi was shocked.

    He put her down and said, ¡°Congrattions, you have be my woman.¡± Then, he inched his face towards hers and teased her. ¡°You took away my first time. You have to take responsibility for me.¡±

    ¡°Since when did I say I won¡¯t?take responsibility?¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you beforehand, I think I might be a pervert, wanting you any time anywhere. When it happens, I hope you can cope with me.¡±

    ¡°You always like to tease me.¡± Mu Qiqi bit Sheng Xiao¡¯s nose and said, ¡°I know you are just trying to scare me.¡±

    ¡°Maybe it is for real?¡±

    Mu Qiqi saw his wicked smile, her heart started beating fast. She was worried that she might fall into it again so she pushed him away. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to work?¡±

    Sheng Xiao chuckled. He did not say much and ced her into the bathtub. He cleaned her up gently.

    Mu Qiqi savored it to the fullest. She could feel that her body was getting more and morefortable.

    She had finally be his and Sheng Xiao had be hers as well.

    Xiaoxiao¡­ the crown prince, was hers!

    After washing up, Sheng Xiao sent Mu Qiqi back to the mansion and he went to Huang Yao. Thinking about what happened early in the morning, she felt upset again, especially the moment she saw Su Zipei.

    ¡°Aunt¡­¡±

    ¡°Since you have made up your mind, you should believe in your choice. I understand you.¡± Su Zipei smiled at Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°Thank you, Aunt.¡±

    ¡°And one more thing, I have started dating Lu Wenhua. We will try to get to know each other and see if we can be a family.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Su Zipei made her decision not just because she had feelings for Lu Wenhua. It was also for Mu Qiqi. She wanted to give Mu Qiqi a better background. If she had nothing, what would happen to her when the Sheng family found out? Nobody knew.

    Even though Lu Wenhua was clear about her intentions, he did not say anything. After all, all he cared about was to protect the person he loved.

    ¡°Hurry up and have your breakfast. I am going to the hotelter to take care of that woman. She seems to be hiding something from me. I need to find out about it today¡­¡±

    If there was something Mama Mu wanted to tell Su Zipei, it must be rted to Qiqi. Or, it must be about the two sisters, Mu Qiqi and Mu Tangxue¡­

 Chapter 100 - She Is Not Getting Anything

    <h4>Chapter 100: She Is Not Getting Anything</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After breakfast, Su Zipei went to the hotel. Seeing Mama Mu packing up her things, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡±

    ¡°I talked to Papa Must night. He told me to go home to discuss the divorce agreement. If everything goes smoothly, I want to go overseas after serving the sentence.¡± Mama Mu continued, ¡°The family is ruined. What is the point of staying back?¡±

    She could start anew in a new ce. It seemed to be a good solution.

    But Su Zipei did not forget her real intention ofing here. ¡°What is it that you wanted to tell me yesterday?¡±

    Mama Mu startled and stopped moving. She turned around and looked at her sister. ¡°Why would I have any secret?¡±

    ¡°I know you. Seeing you act like this, I am sure you are hiding something from me.¡±

    Mama Muughed, and sighed. ¡°Zipei, I know you are doing this for Qiqi. Even if I have a secret, I cannot tell you now. Once I get the divorce, I will tell you.¡±

    ¡°I will wait for you. So, are you going to the Mu family house now?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will bring along mywyer. Nothing will go wrong. I have had enough with that man.¡± After so many years of marriage, after being a good wife for so long, all she got was scolding and beatings. She had had enough.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    It was between Mama Mu and her family, she had no right to go with her.

    Moreover, even if Su Zipei really worried about Mama Mu, Mama Mu may not necessarily appreciate it. Although the Mu family had done so many wrongs, Mama Mu had never done anything wrong to the family.

    ¡°Then, I shall leave.¡± Mama Mu went to the Mu family¡¯s house with herwyer.

    Looking at the door she was so familiar with, she hesitated. But, in the end, she still walked into the house.

    Papa Mu was sitting on the couch in the living room. The divorce agreement was neatly arranged on the coffee table.

    Mu Group had just started to improve, so he did not want to waste time on Mama Mu. After all, he had sacrificed ten percent of his shares to Mu Qiqi to make her speak up for hispany.

    ¡°After being married for so many years, I know I have done you wrong in many ways. So¡­ the cheque is here. You can fill up the amount yourself. I will say nothing about it.¡±

    Mama Mu could not believe what she heard. She never thought that Papa Mu wouldply so easily.

    The cheque was real. The agreement was real. Everything was signed and put on the table.

    Papa Mu did not try to falsify anything at all. Was it because he had true feelings for Mama Mu?

    It was not. Actually, he did this because of what Mu Tangxue told him after talking to Mama Mu on the phone. She told him, ¡°Daddy, no matter what requests that woman puts forward tomorrow, you can just agree to them. Then, you will go on a business trip and leave the rest to me.¡±

    ¡°What if you fail?¡± Papa Mu did not have full confidence in her.

    ¡°Believe me, she is not getting anything from you.¡±

    It was because of her promise that he was being so generous. He saw that Mama Mu did not move and so he got up and said, ¡°We were husband and wife for so many years. I do not wish to see you leave. So, I will go now. I am going on a business trip overseas. You can sign the papers and leave.¡±

    Mama Mu did not expect Papa Mu to be so¡­reasonable. Or, was he really feeling that he owed her?

    She thought that this man would try to pull tricks. But, he stood up and left the house, just like that.

    Mama Mu stared at the divorce agreement and the cheque. Then, she looked at herwyer, puzzled. ¡°Anyway, it is a good thing. There is no need to trouble you anymore.¡±

    ¡°In that case, I will take my leave now. You can get your things before you leave,¡± thewyer said.

    ¡°Alright, I will contact you if there is any problem.¡± Mama Mu let her guard down after seeing Papa Mu leave. Then, she went to the bedroom to get her things. While packing, she heard soundsing from Mu Tangxue¡¯s room upstairs.

    Mama Mu went upstairs, carefully taking each step forward. Then, she saw Mu Tangxue lying on the floor. Her body was covered with bruises and wounds. She was in pain.

    Seeing her mother, Mu Tangxue immediately rushed into her arms. ¡°Mommy¡­Mommy, you are back. Daddy wants to kill me, please get me out of here.¡±

    Mama Mu still remembered how her daughter wanted to make her the scapegoat when they were in the police station.

    She quickly pushed her away and said, ¡°I am no longer your mother. I have divorced that man¡­¡±

    Mu Tangxue knelt on the floor and hugged Mama Mu¡¯s legs. ¡°Mommy, I beg you. Please don¡¯t go. Please don¡¯t leave me alone.¡±

    ¡°Xue¡¯er¡­ I am not a member of the Mu family anymore.¡±

    ¡°Just for one night, one night, stay with me. Daddy is out for business. I am scared.¡± Mu Tangxue hugged Mama Mu¡¯s legs tightly. She would not let go.

    Mama Mu¡¯s heart softened after hearing her words. ¡°I will leave tomorrow morning.¡±

    Mu Tangxue was delighted. She cried loudly, still hugging her mother¡¯s legs.

    Mama Mu pitied her and helped her to get onto the bed. She took care of her like how she used to, although she was not a member of the Mu family anymore.

    ¡°You should always be careful with the Mu family in the future.¡±

    ¡°Mommy, you don¡¯t want me anymore. You don¡¯t want me anymore¡­¡± she wailed.

    Seeing Mu Tangxue crying so miserably, Mama Mu stayed by her side the whole day to take care of her.

    Fortunately the man was not at home right now. If he was, she would not want to stay here any longer, not even for a second. If it was not because Papa Mu had a guilty conscience about his actions, she would not want to care for Mu Tangxue anymore.

    At night, Su Zipei found out that Mama Mu did not return to the hotel, so she called her.

    Mama Mu told her that everything went smoothly and she would leave the next morning.

    Knowing that the father and daughter of the Mu family easily caused trouble, Su Zipei reminded Mama Mu to take care of herself.

    Mama Mu did not take it very seriously. But she did not know that she would not be able to survive the night¡­

    Mu Tangxuey on the bed for the whole day because of her injuries. Mama Mu cooked her dinner and went to the bedroom where she had lived with that man for over ten years to pack her things.

    Everything seemed just fine as usual. It was midnight when the whole building was surrounded by thick ck smoke¡­

    The neighbors saw the fire and called the fire brigade. It took them twenty minutes to reach the scene.

    Mu Tangxue was shouting for help upstairs. The firefighters took quick action and told her to jump.

    The fire was burning fiercely. Mu Tangxue hesitated. But she jumped out of the window after much encouragement from the people.

    She fainted right after she was saved¡­

    And the firefighters did not know whether there was another person in the house. So they just did their best searching but when they found her, it was already toote¡­

 Chapter 101 - I Really Am Innocent!

    <h4>Chapter 101: I Really Am Innocent!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Su Zipei received the call, it was not even four o¡¯clock in the morning yet.

    She was surprised that the call was from the hospital. When the doctor mentioned Su Ziqing, her sister¡¯s name, she had a very bad feeling about it.

    She only had one thing on her mind. It¡¯s bad news.

    Mu Qiqi was in her new home. She was restless in her sleep.

    Sheng Xiao was awakened by her swaying arms. When he saw her sweating, he leaned over and hugged her.

    ¡°You cannot even be still in your dreams.¡±

    Su Zipei called Mu Qiqi when rushing to the hospital. Sheng Xiao saw her phone vibrating, so he picked up the call.

    ¡°Aunt?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Sheng, bring Qiqi to the hospital now. Her mother¡­ would not live long.¡±

    ¡°Which hospital?¡±

    ¡°Kang Sheng Hospital.¡±

    Sheng Xiao hung up the phone and looked at Mu Qiqi who was sleeping. He suddenly understood why she was having nightmares. She must have had a feeling that her mother was in trouble. They are mother and daughter after all.

    Quickly, he got dressed and carried Mu Qiqi into the car. He did not wake her up yet because he wanted her to get some more sleep.

    ¡­

    At the same time, Mu Tangxue regained her consciousness in the emergency department in Kang Sheng Hospital. The first thing she did was to ask the medical staff about her mother.

    ¡°How¡¯s my mom? Did you save my mom? I¡­¡±

    ¡°Miss, you should remain calm,¡± said the nurse.

    ¡°How can I be calm? The fire was so fierce. I could not find my mother.¡±

    ¡°The doctors are trying their best to save your mother,¡± replied the nurse. Then she said, ¡°You have taken in quite an amount of carbon monoxide. You should rest now.¡±

    When Mu Tangxue was trying to get up, Su Zipei stormed into the emergency department, heading towards Mu Tangxue.

    ¡°MU TANGXUE!¡± she yelled.

    ¡°Aunt.¡± Mu Tangxue suddenly choked. She felt awful.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you do not know how the house caught fire!¡±

    ¡°Aunt, I really don¡¯t know. I really am¡­¡± Then, she coughed.

    ¡°Madam, the patient needs to remain calm now. You should talk about thingster after everything is clear,¡± said the nurse.

    Su Zipei red at Mu Tangxue. She clenched her teeth when looking at her face.

    ¡°If this thing has got to do with you, I will not let you go this time.¡±

    ¡°Aunt, I really am innocent!¡± exined Mu Tangxue. Even if she was the one who made it happen, she had never nned to make it so severe!

    The two were arguing in the emergency department when Mu Qiqi woke up in Sheng Xiao¡¯s car. She was puzzled when she found out where she was.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­¡±

    ¡°Get dressed. Your clothes are behind. There was a fire. Mama Mu¡¯s condition is not good.¡±

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s eyes opened wide when she heard what Sheng Xiao told her. She grabbed the clothes and put them on quickly.

    ¡°You go and look for your aunt first, I will take care of the rest,¡± said Sheng Xiao. When Mu Qiqi was about to get out, he pulled her hand and said, ¡°No matter what happens, I am here for you, okay?¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± replied Mu Qiqi. She got out of the car and ran into the emergency department. Then, she saw Su Zipei.

    ¡°Qiqi.¡±

    ¡°Aunt, how is the situation now?¡±

    Su Zipei held Mu Qiqi¡¯s arms and shook her head.

    ¡°Things are really bad now. I told her not to stay in the Mu family¡¯s house but she would not listen. Now look what has happened.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was having mixed feelings. She did not know what to say. Although her mother mistreated her as if she was not her own daughter, she was still her mother, her family.

    ¡°That man¡¯s phone cannot be reached. I asked Mu Group. They told me he has gone on a business trip overseas.¡±

    ¡°How about Mu Tangxue?

    ¡°She¡¯s here,¡± Su Zipei replied bitterly.

    Su Zipei and Mu Qiqi stood at the entrance of the operating room. They waited for more than two hours. Soon, the police officers came.

    Su ZIpei immediately grabbed hold of one of the man and asked, ¡°How did it get on fire?¡±

    ¡°The preliminary investigation concluded that the fire was caused by the cooking equipment left unattended. The grease overheated and ignited. The fire started on the first floor so it spread quickly to the living room and the master bedroom.¡±

    ¡°But even if it was so, they should not be injured so severely. They have their mobiles and they could just get out of the house! Also, if Mu Tangxue could be saved, then¡­¡±

    ¡°Madam, please stay cool. Miss Mu could be saved because she was on the top floor so she was far away from the fire. But because she fainted right after she was saved, the firefighters were not informed about the situation in the vi. So, they did not know there was another person still inside. Moreover, the fire spread to the living room, so it was impossible to get out through the front door. More importantly, there was an explosion.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, it is just our deduction for now. We will look into it more deeply afterwards.¡±

    Su Zipei signed the papers as a representative of the Mu family. But she refused to believe that the fire was unrted to Mu Tangxue.

    How could there be such a coincidence?

    Mu Qiqi was sitting outside the operating room. She texted Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°Have you left, Xiaoxiao?¡±

    ¡°I am not far away from you.¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked down the corridor and saw him sitting on a chair not far away. He looked at her with a serious face.

    Mu Qiqi felt better when she saw him.

    Finally, the doctors walked out of the operating room.

    Su Zipei walked to the doctors and grabbed one of them.

    ¡°How is my sister?¡±

    ¡°We did our best. But I regret having to say this. You can go and see the patient onest time,¡± said the doctor apologetically.

    Su Zipei was stunned. Then, she rushed into the operating room. Mu Qiqi followed her behind.

    When Su Zipei saw her sister lying on the operating table with her body all burnt, she covered her mouth and cried.

    Mu Qiqi could not believe that she was her mother.

    ¡°Zi¡­ Zipei,¡± said Mama Mu. It was very taxing for her to speak.

    ¡°I am here¡­ I am here.¡± Su Zipei quickly moved closer to her. She could smell her burnt smell. Her skin was all damaged, not an inch was left untouched by the fire.

    ¡°Qi¡­ and Xue¡¯er¡­ are probably not¡­ not children of the Mu family.¡±

    Mama Mu used herst ounce of energy to tell Su Zipei this.

    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know myself¡­ who¡­ whose baby I¡­ carried.¡±

    Su Zipei moved closer to Mama Mu as her utterances were very unclear.

    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t say anything, you should¡­¡±

    ¡°The¡­ man w¡­was Shen Jianchuan.¡± As she was saying, she opened her eyes and looked into Su Zipei¡¯s eyes. She said, ¡°You go¡­. find¡­ out.¡±

    Seeing that Mama Mu had no more energy to speak, Su Zipei quickly pulled Qiqi to her side.

    ¡°Qiqi is here. She is here, Sister.¡±

    ¡°Qi¡­qi.¡±

    Mama Mu reached her hand out to her daughter, but she would never be able to hold her daughter again.

    Mu Qiqi stood by her mother. She started tearing up.

    At this very moment, she lost all of her energy. She could not even stand. When she stumbled, Sheng Xiao supported her from the back. His hands were warm.

    Mu Qiqi could not hold it in any longer. She plunged into Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms and cried.

 Chapter 102 - I Am Always Here for You!

    <h4>Chapter 102: I Am Always Here for You!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Sheng Xiao knew that Mu Tangxue was in the hospital. So, he locked the door of the operating room before he hugged Mu Qiqi. He was not letting anyone enter the room so that nobody would know about their rtionship.

    Mu Qiqi sobbed in Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms. She hated her mother. But, when she knew that she was not going to see her again in the future, she could not help but cry.

    At the age of eighteen, she had already lost two of her family members and one of them was her closest family!

    Thinking about this, Sheng Xiao hugged Mu Qiqi tighter.

    Su Zipei turned around and looked at Mu Qiqi who was crying. She had finally managed to stop herself from crying. She patted Mu Qiqi¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Your mother¡¯s injury was very serious. She will suffer if she survives this. It is better for her this way. At least, she will not feel the pain anymore.¡±

    ¡°For now, all we can do for her is to give her a nice funeral and find out the truth.¡±

    Mu Qiqi stopped crying. She stayed quiet for a few seconds before looking at her aunt.

    ¡°Aunt, I want to see Mu Tangxue.¡±

    Su Zipei knew why she wanted to do so, and she looked at Sheng Xiao.

    Sheng Xiao looked down into Mu Qiqi¡¯s eyes and nodded. ¡°Go, just don¡¯t be too harsh. I will take care of it afterward.¡±

    Mu Qiqi moved away from Sheng Xiao and held Su Zipei instead.

    The two stormed into the emergency ward again and they saw that Mu Tangxue was having a drip.

    ¡°Sister.¡±

    Mu Qiqi did not let her have time to utter another word and dragged her onto the floor.

    Mu Tangxue fell onto the floor, crying. She had no energy to resist.

    The nurse rushed to stop Mu Qiqi. She said, ¡°What are you doing? The patient is seriously injured¡­¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked at Mu Tangxue from above. She grabbed her around her neck and said, ¡°You were just injured. Why don¡¯t you just die?¡±

    Mu Tangxue cried so hard that she could not speak. She spent quite a long time gasping for air before she could speak again.

    ¡°How is¡­ how is Mommy?¡±

    ¡°You still dare to ask!¡± Mu Qiqi grabbed hold of Mu Tangxue¡¯s head and smacked her head into the cab.

    When the nurse saw what she did, she pulled Mu Qiqi away and warned her.

    ¡°I will call the police if you continue being like this!¡±

    Mu Qiqi nearly fell down. When she found her bnce again, she said, ¡°Since young, Mommy always took your side. She even sacrificed me to swap our exam papers for you. I hated her but I never really wanted to take revenge on her but you! She would have never expected that her dearest daughter would send her to hell with her own hands!¡±

    ¡°Sister, I really have nothing to do with this! Even if I am cruel, I will not harm Mommy!¡± Mu Tangxue wept bitterly.

    ¡°You know very well whether you have done it or not. But I tell you, Mu Tangxue. You better make sure you do not leave any evidence this time, if not¡­¡±

    ¡°I will kill you!¡±

    Mu Tangxue cried so hard that she could not stand up even after the nurse tried to help her up several times.

    Then, Mu Qiqi asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see Mommy for onest time? At least you can remember her face when she died. I want you to remember it forever!¡±

    Mu Tangxue finally got up. She walked out of the emergency ward with the nurse¡¯s help.

    Mu Qiqi and Su Zipei followed her behind. The journey to the operating room felt like forever.

    When they were finally at the door of the operating room, Mu Tangxue looked into the room.

    Seeing the burnt body of her mother, she was so scared that her legs gave out and she fell onto the floor.

    ¡°Mommy¡­¡±

    ¡°You better remember her face now. Do not forget her face for the rest of your life!¡±

    Mu Qiqi became hysterical and began screaming. Her face turned red. Lu Wenhua, who cameter, held Su Zipei and stopped Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°Qiqi, calm down. It is not worth it.¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked at Mu Tangxue who was on the floor with hatred. Before she left, she spoke to Mu Tangxue for onest time.

    ¡°From now on, we can only be enemies. But the more you want to drag me into hell, the more I will fight back. I will not let you get the chance. I have a happy life now. What about you?¡±

    Mu Tangxuey on the floor and cried. She looked very sad.

    Lu Wenhua took Mu Qiqi and Su Zipei out of the room after seeing this.

    When they walked out of the hospital, Mu Qiqi got into Sheng Xiao¡¯s car. Two cars drove back to the vi, with two sad women sitting inside.

    ¡°Wenhua, for my sister¡¯s funeral, can I¡­¡±

    ¡°Leave it to me, you get some sleep first,¡± said Lu Wenhua.

    ¡°Qiqi¡­¡±

    Su Zipei looked at Mu Qiqi. Lu Wenhua knew that she was worried about her, but he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she has Young Master Sheng with her. It won¡¯t help no matter how much you tried tofort her.¡±

    Su Zipei nodded. She was still very confused.

    Especially after Mama Mu had told her the secret about Qiqi¡¯s identity. She needed time to look into it.

    ¡°Zipei, There are no words to tell you how sorry I am. Please know that I will always be here for you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No matter how much I hate the Mu family, I will not do anything to them. I will wait until that scumbages back. Then, we¡¯ll see how.¡±

    Then, Su Zipei went into her room. As for Mu Qiqi, Sheng Xiao carried her in his arms and walked out of the mansion.

    Mu Qiqiy still in Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms. She leaned her head against Sheng Xiao¡¯s chest and started talking.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t you think that your life has be very warlike after being together with me?¡±

    Sheng Xiao frowned but he did not say anything. With the fastest speed, he drove her back to their vi.

    ¡°Since you know it well,pensate me.¡±

    Sheng Xiao carried Mu Qiqi into the bedroom. He ced her onto the bed and ripped off her clothes.

    Mu Qiqi did not resist. She just looked at the man who pinned her onto the bed.

    Seeing her with no response, Sheng Xiao picked her up and put her onto the dressing table.

    Mu Qiqi was feeling bad and had nowhere to vent her feelings. When she felt Sheng Xiao throbbing inside her, she bit his shoulder.

    Sheng Xiao did not slow down. He came inside her again and again. He tried to do it in different positions and left so many marks on her body until she fell asleep.

    Then, he cleaned her up, gently ced her onto the bed and covered her with a nket.

    ¡°What should I do to make you feel less sad?¡±

    After keeping silent for a moment, Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Have a good sleep. I am always here for you!¡±

    He knew that losing her mother was a big shock for her and she could not beforted in any other way.

    So, he wanted to help her to get a good night¡¯s sleep, at least for tonight.

    If her energy was not drawn outpletely from her body, she would keep thinking about her mother for days.

 Chapter 103 - You Really Misunderstood Me!

    <h4>Chapter 103: You Really Misunderstood Me!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    On the other hand, Su Zipei was sitting on the bed. Her face was as white as a sheet. Her sorrow was so obvious.

    Lu Wenhua sat at the bedside and held her hand. He said, ¡°Things have already happened. Don¡¯t think too much about it anymore. Now, you just have to think about what is good for Qiqi.¡±

    ¡°There was a time when I hated her very much. Now that she is dead¡­ Forget it, I don¡¯t want to talk about it anymore.¡±

    ¡°Let me help you get up.¡±

    Su Zipei nodded and looked at Lu Wenhua. She was suddenly reminded of Mama Mu¡¯sst words, asking her to look into Shen Jianchuan.

    ¡°Let me help you lie down.¡±

    But, she knew nothing about Shen Jianchuan.

    So, before lying down, she asked, ¡°Wenhua, do you know Shen Jianchuan?¡±

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I? He was the eldest son of the Shen family of very high military ranking and political status. He was a yboy, used to be a good friend with Mu, that scumbag. Then, he got into trouble and was beaten to a pulp. Now he is lying in the hospital in a vegetative state. It is understandable that you have never heard of him. Why do you ask about him all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°It is nothing.¡± Su Zipei shook her head andy down.

    Although she had no idea what happened between Mama Mu and Shen Jianchuan, she definitely had to find out about it to honor her sister¡¯s request.

    After Mama Mu¡¯s funeral, she would find out where he was now and look into Qiqi¡¯s identity.

    ¡°You take a rest. I will take care of things in the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Wenhua.¡± She felt much at ease with this man at her side. At least, at times like this, she could rely on someone.

    ¡­

    Papa Mu only came to the hospital at night after a day had passed since the fire.

    The first thing he did was identify Mama Mu¡¯s body after the fire.

    Looking at the burnt body that was hardly recognizable, Papa Mu¡¯s eyes darkened. Then, he went to see Mu Tangxue in the ward.

    ¡°Daddy¡­¡± Mu Tangxue plunged into her father¡¯s arms when she saw him.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Xue¡¯er. Everything is going to be alright,¡± said Papa Mu, hugging his daughter.

    ¡°But, Mommy¡­ Mommy¡­¡±

    ¡°I know, I know. I have seen her.¡± Papa Mu¡¯s eyes turned red. After all, they were husband and wife for more than ten years. He felt the pain.

    ¡°Your mother was very unfortunate.¡±

    ¡°Daddy, I wanted to save her. But the door was locked. Do you know why I could not open the door?¡±

    ¡°I was not there, how would I know? We will see what the police have to say,¡± exined Papa Mu.

    When Mu Tangxue asked her father the question, she was actually implying that she really wanted to save her mother. She wanted to achieve her goal. She wanted her mother to get injured. But, that was all. She never wanted things to be like how it was now.

    But, she just could not open her room door no matter how hard she tried.

    If it was not her father, she could not think of anyone else who could have contributed to what happened.

    But still, it was her stupidity to let her father have such a perfect alibi that he was overseas.

    If the case was closed as an ident, it would be good. But, if it was incidental, she would have to take all the me herself. She never expected that her father could be so cruel even to his family!

    ¡°Everything is going to be alright.¡±

    Mu Tangxue clenched her hands because she knew that staying by her father¡¯s side would mean dealing with a tiger. She could be dead any second when she was considered a threat to him. When it happened, she would be sacrificed. She had to find evidence to prove that her father was involved in the fire. If not, how could she get away with it?

    ¡°I will give your mother a grand funeral. She was a pitiful woman.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think my aunt will let us touch Mommy anymore.¡±

    ¡°Why not? We were not divorced anyway.¡±

    Why wouldn¡¯t he let Su Zipei touch Mama Mu¡¯s body? The exnation was simple. He did not want her to get the chance to find out any clue from her body, not even a single strand of detail.

    So, although Papa Mu and Mu Tangxue looked as if they loved Mama Mu very much, they were actually having their own axes to grind.

    Soon, Mu Tangxue was discharged from the hospital. When they were in the police station, the police officer gave them Mama Mu¡¯s belongings.

    ¡°Two rings and a pair of earrings. Take a look, is there something else?¡±

    Mu Tangxue cried on the spot, but she still reached out her hands and took her mother¡¯s belongings.

    ¡°I give you my deepest condolences. We are still investigating the cause of the fire. When we get the answer, we will inform you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, sir.¡±

    Mu Tangxue kept the rings with her. They went to Grandpa Mu¡¯s house since their house was burnt down.

    After hearing that Mama Mu was burnt to death, he could not help but sigh.

    Grandpa Mu even called Papa Mu into his study and asked, ¡°How did Ziqing pass away?¡±

    ¡°There was a fire.¡±

    ¡°I know that Ziqing was asking for a divorce from you. I heard that you promised her without hesitation. This did not look like your way of handling matters. Did you already know that Ziqing¡­¡±

    ¡°Father! Things cannot be simply said,¡± Papa Mu snapped. Then he said, ¡°I was back from Japan just recently.¡±

    Grandpa Mu snorted and pointed to Papa Mu. He said, ¡°If I get to know that this incident is rted to you, don¡¯t me me when I disown you!¡±

    ¡°Father, you¡¯ve really misunderstood me!¡±

    Mu Tangxue stood outside the study and heard their conversation. Even Grandpa Mu did not believe that Papa Mu was innocent, let alone Mu Tangxue.

    But now that Mu Qiqi and Su Zipei had already named her the culprit, how could she prove her innocence?

    Thinking of this, Mu Tangxue clenched the rings in her hand. Her mind was filled with images of her mother¡¯s burnt face.

    ¡­

    Mu Qiqi slept for one day and one night. She did not wake up the whole day but she kept having nightmares and muttered in her sleep. Sheng Xiao stayed beside her the whole day.

    After taking a nap, Su Zipei got up and went to Mu Qiqi¡¯s new home. She met with Sheng Xiao and they discussed the secret in the study.

    ¡°Young Master Sheng, I do not want to talk about this with any other person, so I can only ask for your help.¡±

    ¡°Go on.¡± Sheng Xiao did not forget that Mu Qiqi was already his woman and she was now still sleeping after some intense sex.

    ¡°You know Shen Jianchuan, right?¡±

    ¡°Shen Jianchuan? Of course I know him. Our families are friends. They have always been invited to our house. The only thing is that he has been lying in the hospital for many years,¡± replied Sheng Xiao. Then he asked, ¡°Why are you asking about him?¡±

    ¡°So are the two families close?¡±

    ¡°Of course, ording to seniority, I should address Shen Jianchuan as my big brother.¡±

    ¡°Qiqi might be his daughter!¡± shouted Su Zipei. Ignoring all the factors, Sheng Xiao was the only person left to discuss the matter with.

    Sheng Xiao was astonished when he heard what she said. He opened his eyes wide and said, ¡°Aunt Su, this is noughing matter. You know, if what you say is real, Qiqi has to address me as Uncle!¡±

    ¡°What? Are you biologically rted?¡±

    ¡°Not really. It is just that we are very close,¡± exined Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°That¡¯s a relief. But what is more important now is to make sure if it is true.¡±

    Sheng Xiao nodded in agreement. ¡°I will see how to go about this.¡±

    As a matter of fact, if Mu Qiqi was really rted to the Shen family as revealed by Su Zipei, he would be her uncle. Although he did not mind about seniority, the elders in his family would definitely find it awkward.

    It looked like he had to make a n quickly before anyone interfered with his rtionship with Mu Qiqi.

 Chapter 104 - They Will Have to Ask If I Agree or Not

    <h4>Chapter 104: They Will Have to Ask If I Agree or Not</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°But if Qiqi was the daughter of the Shen family, then Mu Tangxue must be one as well. If Mu Qiqi¡¯s real identity was revealed, Mu Tangxue¡¯s identity would surface as well. What if things be the same as in the Mu family?¡±

    Su Zipei was worried that Mu Qiqi would be treated just like how she was being treated by the Mu family.

    But Sheng Xiao shook his head. He exined, ¡°From what I know about the Shen family, if Mu Qiqi was really a member of the family, she would not be mistreated. I will definitely inform Qiqi about their characters and restrictions beforehand. Besides, Grandpa Shen is a righteous man. If he can be so famous in the military, he must be capable of knowing the right from wrong.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡±

    ¡°However, not everyone in the Shen family is kind. But if they want to bully Qiqi, they will have to ask if I agree to it first.¡±

    ¡°I am relieved to hear your words.¡± Su Zipei was very worried that Mu Qiqi¡¯s identity would lead her into another nightmare. If so, she would rather carry the secret into her grave without letting anyone find out.

    ¡°I will give you an answer in three days.¡± Three days were sufficient for Sheng Xiao because he would not have trouble getting near the Shen family.

    ¡°Then how is Qiqi now?¡±

    ¡°She is still sleeping since she came back yesterday,¡± said Sheng Xiao, casually.

    Su Zipei could rest assured of Mu Qiqi¡¯s safety when she was with Sheng Xiao. But if the poor girl had Sheng Xiao to back her up, she did not know what would be of her.

    ¡°Well then, I shall leave now. Please take good care of Qiqi. And I have to meet the Mu family once more!¡±

    ¡°Safe trip.¡± Sheng Xiao stood up and sent Su Zipei out of the vi. Then, he called Jing Yun.

    ¡°Jing Yun, go to the hospital and get Shen Jianchuan¡¯s hair strand. Make sure it¡¯s his own hair.¡±

    ¡°Young Master, Grandpa Sheng asked about you not going to Huang Yao today. He might throw a fit at you,¡± warned Jing Yun.

    ¡°Why? He should have already gotten used to me, shouldn¡¯t he?¡± Sheng Xiao snorted and said, ¡°I will take care of him. You just need to do what I said. And fast.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡±

    After hanging up, Sheng Xiao returned to the bedroom. He looked at Mu Qiqi who was still sleeping. Then, he found a strand of her hair on the pillow, picked it up and put it into a transparent stic bag.

    Mu Qiqi was not aware of this at all. She had yet to discover her real identity, and how her identity would bring a massive change to her life.

    Sheng Xiao lifted her from the bed, along with the nket. How overwhelmed he was right now, only he knew.

    Anyhow, being a Shen was better than being a Mu.

    If she was a Shen, he would be able to cover up their rtionship more easily.

    It¡¯s better than being a daughter of the enemy, although it wasn¡¯t better for him to be her uncle.

    Mu Qiqi woke up in Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms. Seeing herself being lifted by Sheng Xiao, she was puzzled.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Since you are awake, just get up.¡± Sheng Xiao put her down and stood up.

    When Mu Qiqi was trying to get up, her legs gave way and she tumbled. It was perhaps the side effect of having too much sex.

    Mu Qiqi did not expect that Sheng Xiao would devour her in this kind of situation.

    ¡°I can¡¯t get up.¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked very shy right now and her eyes were red. She also felt awkward being nude, even though Sheng Xiao had seen her body many times.

    Sheng Xiao smiled and carried Mu Qiqi on his shoulder. He then put her down on the washstand. Mu Qiqi thought he was going to want her and resisted.

    Sheng Xiao sneered. He put his hands on her shoulders and said, ¡°Do you think I will have the urge to want you seeing you like this?¡±

    Mu Qiqi turned around and saw the kiss marks all over her body.

    Then, she thought of Mama Mu.

    ¡°Mommy¡­¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s gone and is never going toe back again. You should now think about how to send her away in peace.¡± Sheng Xiao took a towel and wiped off her tears.

    ¡°If you cannot let go of your past and losses, I will look down on you.¡±

    Mu Qiqi shook her head. Although she was sad deep down, she knew that it was caused by the Mu family.

    ¡°How¡¯s Aunt?¡±

    ¡°She is meeting the Mu family. They are not letting Aunt Su im your mother¡¯s body.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, send me there.¡± Mu Qiqi stared firmly into his eyes. She might be incapable of handling other matters, but now it was about her mother. She would not let the Mu family touch her mother ever again, especially Mu Tangxue.

    ¡­

    The house of the Mu family was burnt into ashes. Knowing it could not be rebuilt in such a short time, Su Zipei went straight to the Mu Group.

    She wanted to rush directly to Papa Mu¡¯s office, but the receptionist would not let her.

    Papa Mu would definitely not see her if he was guilty. Even if he was not, he would not let Su Zipei make a fuss in hispany. So, Su Zipei could only contact Grandpa Mu.

    Mu Tangxue had nowhere else to hide. She must be with the old man.

    Su Zipei took a cab to Grandpa Mu¡¯s house. Although she knew that Grandpa Mu might refuse to meet her, she still asked the guards to pass her message.

    Weirdly enough, Grandpa Mu agreed to meet her.

    Mu Tangxue was currently in Grandpa Mu¡¯s house. When her eyes met with Su Zipei¡¯s, she felt very emotional.

    ¡°Zipei, I am very sorry for what happened to Ziqing,¡± said Grandpa Mu, who was sitting in the living room.

    Su Zipei walked to the front of Grandpa Mu. She bowed to him and said, ¡°I havee here today for my sister¡¯s body. Since my sister and my brother-inw were divorced, I think I have the right to im her body and to give her a proper funeral. But apparently, my brother-inw is unwilling to give in.¡±

    ¡°Zipei, I am afraid I have no power to decide on this.¡±

    ¡°After the swapping of the exam papers, the Mu family had abandoned my sister. They even wanted to make my sister take the me. Am I right?¡± Su Zipei raked up the past as she knew Grandpa Mu would not give in easily.

    ¡°When my sister pleaded for her innocence, none of you helped her. It was me who got her awyer and fought for the lightest punishment. Am I right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but¡­¡±

    ¡°My sister was too disappointed and swore to divorce Papa Mu after she got out of the detention center and she really did it. But after she went to the house to discuss the divorce agreement, she died in that house. How could I not suspect that the fire was nned?¡±

 Chapter 105 - That Is Right, I Am Threatening You

    <h4>Chapter 105: That Is Right, I Am Threatening You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After hearing what Su Zipei said, Grandpa Mu¡¯s face changed and he stared at her.

    ¡°It was an ident.¡±

    ¡°The police will investigate it. As for her¡­¡± Su Zipei pointed at Mu Tangxue and said, ¡°I believe that nobody would know better than her is what really happened that night. Just the same as what happened to Grandma Mu in the bedroom of this house. She would be very clear about it.¡±

    ¡°The police cannot take the words out of her mouth for now. But when that dayes, I anticipate that you will, again, try to shut her mouth up for good.¡±

    ¡®Shut her mouth up for good.¡¯ When Mu Tangxue heard it, she turned pale.

    ¡°Zipei, everything you said is just your spection. Where is the proof?¡± Grandpa Mu acted cool and looked at Su Zipei. Then, he said, ¡°If you cannot show me your proof beforeing here and shaming us, I can sue you for nder.¡±

    ¡°I would want to know if your son would allow you to do so.¡± Su Zipei sneered and said, ¡°I do not want to waste my time here. Anyway, my sister is dead and nobody else other than Mu Tangxue knows the truth.¡±

    ¡°You should let us go now.¡±

    ¡°So, if you do not want things to get worse, you better give me my sister¡¯s body. If that scumbag wants to keep her body, I will definitely make a big deal about this. And I am curious to see if the Mu family can still withstand the pressure of this ordeal.¡±

    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± asked Grandpa Mu with shock.

    ¡°That is right, I am threatening you. I am all alone, there is nothing I can lose.¡±

    Grandpa Mu snorted. In the end, he nodded and said, ¡°I will discuss it with my damn son. But you need to give me some time.¡±

    ¡°It is just a phone call, how long will it take? Well, I want an answer before six tonight.¡± Su Zipei was no longer a punk after going through all this mess. She became much stronger and braver, like a soldier wearing her armor, protecting Mu Qiqi when she had no one to rely on.

    Grandpa Mu looked sick. But he nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°So, excuse me.¡± Su Zipei stood up. She bowed to Grandpa Mu again. When she turned around, she red at Mu Tangxue coldly. She said, ¡°As for you, you will know how inferior you are to Qiqi.¡±

    She finished her sentence and left the house.

    When she got downstairs, she saw Mu Qiqi who came to fetch her.

    ¡°Aunt.¡±

    ¡°So you are awake.¡± Su Zipei held Mu Qiqi and got into the car. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will take care of this. I will not let my sister see these filthy people anymore. So as for you, don¡¯t meet them anymore. They are just rubbish. I do not believe that that old man doesn¡¯t know his son¡¯s deeds.¡±

    ¡°And as for the incident of your grandmother¡¯s passing, I think Grandpa Mu is just siding with Mu Tangxue blindly. After all that had happened, he should know how evil she is, but he still thinks that you are the culprit. He does not even want to know the truth. So, you do not have to take it to heart anymore.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was so moved to see her aunt defend her.

    Although she had lost her mother, she still had her aunt.

    ¡°Aunt, I feel so assured with you by my side.¡±

    ¡°If so, go seek your happiness. Young Master Sheng will help you block away all the obstacles in front of you, and I will back you up from behind.¡±

    After hearing her words, Mu Qiqi teared up and hugged Su Zipei. She said, ¡°Aunt, I promise I will protect you when I get stronger.¡±

    Su Zipei looked at Mu Qiqi. Mu Qiqi was so warm-hearted but Mu Tangxue was so cold-hearted.

    How could the two twin sisters be so different?

    But it was not the time to think about this.

    Besides getting back Mama Mu¡¯s body, Su Zipei and Sheng Xiao wanted to figure out Mu Qiqi¡¯s identity as soon as possible.

    ¡­

    After Su Zipei left the house, Grandpa Mu looked at Mu Tangxue.

    He was thinking about what Su Zipei said to him. He called Mu Tangxue toe forward.

    ¡°Xue¡¯er,e here.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°Come, I will not do anything to you. I just want to ask what really happened that night when the house was on fire?¡±

    Mu Tangxue shook her head and cried. She said, ¡°Grandpa, I really don¡¯t know why. That night, when I was awakened by the smoke, I immediately opened the windows. Then, I wanted to go and look for my mother but the door got stuck. I could not open the door no matter how hard I tried. I could hear my mother¡¯s faint voice. She was telling me not to get out.¡±

    ¡°I was very scared so I wanted to call the police but I could not find my mobile phone.¡±

    ¡°Then, the police came and told me to jump out of the window. I was so useless. After I jumped, I fainted right away. If not, the police might have been able to save Mommy in time.¡±

    Grandpa Mu nodded after hearing the exnation. He said, ¡°If what you tell me is true, then your mother was trying to save you when she asked you not to get out of the room. The fire started from the kitchen, so the living room and the staircase must have been on fire by then. And your room is the furthest from the kitchen. It does make sense¡­¡±

    ¡°Xue¡¯er, are you sure about what you are telling me today?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, I swear. I would be struck by lightning if I lied.¡±

    Grandpa Mu nodded and said, ¡°Then it is only appropriate to let your aunt handle your mother¡¯s funeral.¡±

    Whether what Mu Tangxue said is true or false, it all depended on her.

    Of course she would not tell the old man the truth because if she told him she doubted her father, the old man would definitely question Papa Mu.

    If it happened, she did not know what Papa Mu would do to her.

    What Su Zipei said did remind her that her father could really shut her mouth up for good.

    After what happened to Mommy, how could she not learn her lesson?

    Later, Mu Tangxue went into her room and took out her mother¡¯s rings, the rings that her mother never took off from her fingers.

    Then, she saw something on the inside of the ring. They seemed like names engraved on the ring.

    Looking more closely, she could read the words even though there were scratch marks on them. Shen Jianchuan & Su Ziqing.

 Chapter 106 - My Little One, So You Know How to Take Revenge Already?

    <h4>Chapter 106: My Little One, So You Know How to Take Revenge Already?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Shen Jianchuan?

    After she started reminiscing about things, she knew that Mommy had been wearing this ring. She never took it off. Was Shen Jianchuan her first love?

    It was not surprising if the twins did not know about Shen Jianchuan. When Papa Mu was very close to him, they were not born yet. Then, after he got into a vegetative state, Papa Mu had never mentioned him to them. So, they never heard about him.

    ¡®Does it mean that Mommy had been secretly missing her first love all these years?

    ¡®Nevertheless, Mommy has passed away. There is no need to know about what happened in the past.¡¯

    So, Mu Tangxue did not mention her discovery to anyone. She was more worried about how she should protect herself.

    Since Su Zipei had set a time to receive Grandpa Mu¡¯s reply, it showed that she was determined to get back her sister¡¯s body. But when looking at things from Mu Tangxue¡¯s perspective, she would naturally think that it was best to leave it to her father. Although he was used, she did not want people to find out any trace of her involvement.

    So, Mu Tangxue eavesdropped on the conversation between Grandpa Mu and Papa Mu on the phone.

    Grandpa Mu intended to let Su Zipei handle her sister¡¯s funeral to avoid further conflicts. If not, Su Zipei might really do something to them out of anger.

    But, it was not the case for Papa Mu.

    ¡°Father, she had no background and power. Even if she has, I can still deal with her. You should not always give in every time the Mu Group faces a crisis. It will be a shame to all of us.¡±

    Grandpa Mu agreed with him, but he had a feeling that it was not wise to mess with Su Zipei and Mu Qiqi now.

    He also did not expect that Papa Mu would have already had Mama Mu cremated in secret. In just a short time, she had turned into a pot of ashes.

    At six o¡¯clock sharp, Su Zipei called Grandpa Mu but, Grandpa Mu stuttered and could not speak a word. Su Zipei understood why and said, ¡°It looks like you want to dere a war with me, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Zipei, I tried. But that scumbag had already had her cremated,¡± answered Grandpa Mu.

    Su Zipei exploded and shouted, ¡°Brute! Scum! I will not stop just like this!¡±

    She hung up and wept out of anger.

    Mu Qiqi was sitting by her side.

    ¡°I heard it, Aunt.¡±

    ¡°He was definitely guilty. I am sure of it. Your mother¡¯s death was not an ident.¡±

    ¡°There is no proof left,¡± said Mu Qiqi. She looked calmer than Su Zipei.

    ¡°Qiqi, you¡­¡±

    ¡°Since Mommy is buried, we will let it go. But I want that scum to pay the price for his misdeeds. He is always worried that he will lose his authority over the Mu Group and the power will fall into the hands of his brother. Now, let¡¯s make his nightmaree true.¡±

    ¡°How?¡± asked Su Zipei. She totally agreed with her suggestion.

    ¡°Aunt, have you forgotten the shares you have? We can use this to form an alliance with one of my uncles,¡± said Mu Qiqi.

    After Mu Qiqi had made up her mind, she rang Sheng Xiao. After all, she did not know much about business.

    Sheng Xiaoughed after hearing her thoughts. He said, ¡°My little one, so you know how to take revenge already?¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, is it possible?¡±

    ¡°Of course! With Aunt Su¡¯s ten percent of the shares, topped up with the eight percent of shares from each of your uncles, I am confident you can rece the president. Although Grandpa Mu holds twenty percent of the shares, the chances of winning the game is still high. After all, decisions are made with votes in a board meeting.¡±

    ¡°And we can spice things up a little bit more.¡±

    Sheng Xiao was sure that they could form alliances easily with the other Mu brothers since they had been eyeing Papa Mu¡¯spany management authority for ages. And then, they could leak some news to the media about the cause of Mama Mu¡¯s death so that the media would publish articles and make people get suspicious about the case.

    After the swapping of the exam papers, the shareholders were disappointed with Papa Mu. So now when his brothers betray him, his doom would be exciting to watch.

    Mu Qiqi and Su Zipei agreed to Sheng Xiao¡¯s n.

    Now, they did not want to show any mercy to this man anymore. They just wanted to make him pay the price.

    ¡°Qiqi, I will meet your uncles with Lu Wenhua. They might not take the risk if they see you. After all, you are blood-rted father and daughter,¡± exined Su Zipei.

    ¡°You should take care of the media with Young Master Sheng. He has got connections and you have thenguage to make the story more exciting. Maybe, the police will rethink the case and decide to make an effort to investigate it.¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded and said, ¡°Aunt, the n is just perfect!¡±

    Su Zipei smiled and patted Mu Qiqi¡¯s head. She sighed and said, ¡°You do not look like a Mu at all.¡±

    ¡°I am already not one of them, remember?¡±

    Mu Qiqi did not know what Su Zipei was really saying because Sheng Xiao was still figuring it out.

    ¡­

    After a meeting in Huang Yao, Sheng Xiao and his people walked out of the meeting room. Then, Jing Yun approached him.

    ¡°Young Master, it is done.¡±

    ¡°Sheng Xiao took out a stic bag from his pocket and gave it to Jing Yun. He ordered, ¡°Do a DNA testing with this.¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    ¡°Just do as I tell you.¡±

    Since it was Sheng Xiao¡¯s arrangement, Jing Yun would do it naturally. Even though Sheng Xiao did not tell him, Jing Yun knew whose DNA they were testing.

    ¡°Young Master, are we only testing Miss Qiqi¡¯s DNA? Why not test the other one too forparison?¡±

    The other person implied was Mu Tangxue.

    Sheng Xiao stopped and turned to look at him doubtfully. ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°We can see clearly how different Miss Qiqi ispared with that girl and, in terms of character, Miss Qiqi has nothing inmon with the Mu family. But Mu Tangxue is the other way round. She is evil and calctive. I think it is safer to check hers as well.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that they have different fathers?¡±

 Chapter 107 - You Learn Well!

    <h4>Chapter 107: You Learn Well!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Young Master, it is not a bizarre phenomenon for triplets to have three different fathers. It is on the news.¡± Jing Yun then continued, ¡°Even the doctors cannot give a definite answer about gic inheritance, how can we think of that?¡±

    Perhaps what Jing Yun said was true. Mu Qiqi¡¯s personalities were very much like the Shen family, especially with Grandpa Shen. Even though Shen Jianchuan was a yboy, he was kind, brave and righteous. But Mu Tangxue was totally the opposite.

    If Jing Yun¡¯s spection was true, things would get very interesting.

    ¡°Then how are you going to get a sample from Mu Tangxue?¡± asked Sheng Xiao, twitching his brows.

    ¡°Actually, it is easy. I can just ask a favor from the police.¡±

    ¡°Then act fast!¡± ordered Sheng Xiao.

    At this moment, Sheng Xiao was starting to get very curious about the results of the test. By then, things would get very intriguing for the Shen family!

    Of course, Sheng Xiao did not mention this to Su Zipei before the results were out. It was just Jing Yun¡¯s wild guess. It is safer to test all three of them before jumping into conclusions.

    ¡­

    As for Su Zipei and Mu Qiqi, they did not waste their time. Since it was their first time nning a revenge, they spent all day in the study discussing and rehearsing their n. They wanted to make sure there was no loophole in any step they took.

    At ten o¡¯clock at night, Sheng Xiao went to the mansion from Huang Yao. He wanted to fetch Mu Qiqi to their new home. But when he saw her being so serious about plotting revenge against Papa Mu, heughed out loud. It was so true that a person had to experience the ups and downs of life in order to mature.

    ¡°I will meet with your third uncle tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°It is better for you to meet with her youngest uncle,¡± suggested Sheng Xiao. He exined, ¡°Although we could definitely form an alliance with her third uncle because of his obvious desire to snatch the management authority, he might ruin our n. After all, it is very easy for the others to be cautious about a person who shows his desire.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°I know you are worried that your youngest uncle might refuse the offer.¡± Sheng Xiao sat beside Mu Qiqi and exined, ¡°But your youngest uncle is a clever man. You are giving him an opportunity to be the winning wolf when the shepherds quarrel. Of course he will take the chance. Trust me.¡±

    Su Zipei agreed and said, ¡°You are right.¡±

    ¡°As for the paparazzi¡­¡±

    ¡°I will not contact them with my real identity,¡± Mu Qiqi interrupted. Then she continued, ¡°Sometimes the public opinions might repulse, so I will use a fake identity as a promising witness of the fire.¡±

    Sheng Xiao patted Mu Qiqi¡¯s head and said, ¡°You learn well!¡±

    ¡°I have a good teacher!¡± replied Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°It¡¯s all set then. Aunt Su, I will leave with her now.¡±

    ¡°Okay, have a safe journey.¡± Su Zipei was relieved when she saw Sheng Xiao¡¯s affection toward Mu Qiqi. She smiled. It was perhaps the only thing she could be happy for at this moment.

    Although life was tough for them, at least they had a person who was willing to give support and be with them.

    Then, Su Zipei called Lu Wenhua. Lu Wenhua promised to help her out immediately.

    Su Zipei knew that the new semester had not started yet. So, he was quite free at the moment. But if the school already reopened, he might be busy.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, you did not even try to restrain yourself in front of my aunt.¡± Mu Qiqi felt embarrassed when her aunt looked at her.

    ¡°Do you think she did not notice the marks on your body?¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°She was a woman. How could she not know?¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked at herself and saw the marks on her corbone. She quickly covered it and said, ¡°I forgot all about this!¡±

    Su Zipei did not give any particr response because she once did the same. She married that scum when she was in her teens. And after so long, their marriage went stale anyway. But now, she knew that Mu Qiqi would not turn into a bad girl even if the situation was very bad. So, she would give her support for the decisions she made. Mu Qiqi was already an adult. She had her right to choose. Even if her choice was wrong, she would still support her.

    ¡°Silly thing.¡±

    ¡°Although everything is going as nned, I know I have to keep careful watch for any possibilities. That scum would never confess until thest minute. He might even make aeback if it is not a fatal blow.¡± Mu Qiqi still held a grudge for her mother¡¯s death.

    ¡°As for Mu Tangxue, she would not be able to do anything anymore when that scum is doomed.¡±

    ¡°That may not be the case,¡± implied Sheng Xiao.

    If she was proven to be a Shen after the results of the DNA test came out, Mu Tangxue would y tricks again. But before she could, she had to make the Shen family ept her first. It was not going to be an easy task.

    And things might turn out as what Jing Yun said.

    If only Mu Qiqi was a member of the Shen family, Mu Tangxue might never think that she had another man as her father.

    When the Shen family does not acknowledge her, it would be an exciting scene to watch.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, you seem to be in a good mood today.¡±

    Mu Qiqi felt more rxed after seeing Sheng Xiao smile.

    ¡°You do not have to know about it yet. I will tell you when it is time.¡± Sheng Xiao was being secretive. When they reached the vi, Sheng Xiao did not unlock the door.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°We have not tried doing it in a car,¡± replied Sheng Xiao, his eyes burning with lust.

    Mu Qiqi knew how aggressive he could be and quickly got out of the car. She needed her energy to do other stuff. She just could not keep up with his unbelievably high stamina and capability.

    Sheng Xiao smiled yfully. He looked very good when he smiled. He found it a pleasure to tease her.

    He let her run away like a rabbit this time.

    But, he would find a chance to pin her beneath him and not let her escape one day.

    Late at night, Papa Mu went back to Grandpa Mu¡¯s house. He saw his father sitting in the middle of the living room. He was waiting for him with a serious face. So, he walked toward his father and asked, ¡°Father, don¡¯t you want to go to bed?¡±

    ¡°Why did you have her cremated so quickly?¡± Grandpa Mu demanded an exnation from Papa Mu.

    ¡°Father, I told you on the line. Are you afraid of that lowly woman? I have buried her. What can she do to me? Nothing. She can only stomp her feet,¡± said Papa Mu proudly.

    He was fearless now because there was no more evidence, and his daughter was protecting him.

    ¡°You better pray hard that Su Zipei could not do anything to you. If she could, you will regret it.¡±

    ¡°I will be waiting for that day toe,¡± said Papa Mu, and he went into his room. He did not take his father¡¯s words to heart.

 Chapter 108 - You Want to Get Revenge for Your Sister?

    <h4>Chapter 108: You Want to Get Revenge for Your Sister?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Papa Mu did not expect that Mu Qiqi and Su Zipei would really fight against him.

    He did not really think that he was cold-hearted and vicious. But, to Mu Qiqi and Su Zipei, that scum was really Mu Tangxue¡¯s father. They behaved just as wicked as each other. So, Mu Qiqi and Su Zipei did not want to leave them with any hope this time.

    Mu Qiqi spent the whole night in the study writing an article about the fire. She wanted to make it as convincing as possible so that the readers would believe it.

    At eleven o¡¯clock, Sheng Xiao found no one sleeping beside him. So, he got up and walked to the study.

    Mu Qiqi was still working in the study. He walked straight to her and lifted her up from the chair.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­¡±

    ¡°Who permitted you to use my study?¡± said Sheng Xiao coldly.

    ¡°I am just borrowing it. I didn¡¯t touch your things.¡±

    ¡°It is already eleven o¡¯clock. Didn¡¯t you know I will go around looking for you?¡± Sheng Xiao carried her back to the bedroom and pinned her on the bed. ¡°Do you really have to work this hard? The media is more capable of writing these articles.¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked down after hearing what Sheng Xiao said.

    ¡°I am useless. I can only do things that won¡¯t help.¡±

    ¡°It is good that you work hard but, you should know how to make full use of the resources and maximize their strength for your own advantage. Things might not turn out well even after you have worked hard for it. They have specialties and skills that you don¡¯t have. Do you understand what I am saying?¡± exined Sheng Xiao.

    Mu Qiqi nodded in agreement. ¡°Xiaoxiao, I understand now.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go to bed.¡± Sheng Xiao rolled over and pulled the nket for her. ¡°Get in.¡±

    Mu Qiqi obediently got onto the bed andy down. Then, she asked, ¡°Xiaoxiao, can I use my draft? Because I experienced it first-hand, I think the readers will be able to empathize with me more easily when my draft is used.¡±

    Sheng Xiao pulled her into his arms and said, ¡°Alright, but promise me to stay by my side. You have the biggest effect on me!¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, you are getting hot. Are you¡­¡±

    ¡°So, you should not always trigger me.¡± Sheng Xiao gave his warning.

    Mu Qiqi did not dare to say anything more. She stayed quietly in Sheng Xiao¡¯s arm. She did not dare to move, fearing she would turn him on again.

    ¡­

    The next morning, Su Zipei and Lu Wenhua visited Mu Qiqi¡¯s youngest uncle.

    He was the youngest son among the Mu brothers. Although he held eight percent of the shares and lived a luxurious life, he was not favored by his father. He did not show it, but he had great interest in managing thepany.

    Although he did not show it, the people close to him knew his desire.

    He was surprised to see Su Zipei and Lu Wenhuaing to look for him. But he still asked his wife to make them some good tea and talk to them in the backyard.

    ¡°Such rare visitors. Aren¡¯t you my brother¡¯s sister-inw? I am very curious why you came looking for me.¡± Mr. Mu Xiao was a tall and slim man. He looked a bitzy, unlike someone who wanted to take charge of things.

    ¡°I think Mr. Mu Xiao is aware of my sister¡¯s death. This is why I came here. I want to make you my ally.¡± Su Zipei told him directly, ¡°Do you want to be the one in charge of Mu Group?¡±

    Mr. Mu Xiaoughed. He said, ¡°It looks like you want to get revenge for your sister.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I am curious about why you came to me. I have two older brothers.¡±

    ¡°Because I am sure that once Mu Group is in your hand, nobody will be able to take it away from you. If you agree with our alliance, I will vote for you in the board meeting and give you my shares. There is nothing that you will lose. You will have all the glory.¡±

    Mr. Mu Xiaoughed again. He said, ¡°But I cannot simply call for a board meeting for the recement of the president. I must have a reason to do so.¡±

    ¡°We have prepared a good reason for it. You just have to be my ally.¡±

    Seeing Su Zipei¡¯s eyes, he knew that she hated Papa Mu.

    ¡°So are you implying that my brother killed your sister?¡±

    ¡°Now that my sister is dead, he does not have to give her half of his property, and he can even remarry and have children. Won¡¯t you be suspicious? Moreover, he buried my sister in such a haste without my permission. If he was not guilty, why would he do this in such a rush?¡±

    After hearing her exnation, Mr. Mu Xiao nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Perhaps you are right.¡±

    ¡°So¡­¡±

    ¡°If things are really like what you say, this will be a very good chance for me. Of course I will not let it pass my hand, but I want you to sign an agreement with me as a guarantee. I do not wish to see you break your promise and give me nothing after betraying my brother, don¡¯t you agree with me?¡±

    Actually, signing an agreement was also a guarantee for Su Zipei.

    ¡°Deal!¡±

    Then, they signed and sealed the agreement.

    An alliance was formed.

    ¡°In the next few days, Mu Group will face another crisis. When that scum asks about it, you just pretend not to know anything. Then, we will give him a fatal blow.¡±

    ¡°As you say.¡±

    People always say that a man seeking revenge was the most terrifying person. But actually, a woman seeking revenge should be deemed the scariest.

    Mr. Mu Xiao sent them out of his house. Then, he started wondering about Lu Wenhua¡¯s identity.

    Somehow, his wife knew him and exined, ¡°He is the vice-principal of Eaton. You never care about what happens to the children in school, of course, you will not know. Anyhow, it shows that Su Zipei is well-prepared.¡±

    ¡°Things are going to be fun.¡±

    ¡­

    The next day, Mu Qiqi made her move. Although Sheng Xiao already told her that the paparazzi were very skillful in creating stories, she did not dare to let her guard down.

    In fact, the paparazzi would not dare to do things half-heartedly after receiving orders from Jing Yun.

    Soon after, an article entitled ¡°In order to avoid dividing property in a divorce, he chose to burn his wife¡± was published in various tforms.

    When the article was published, it drew the attention of many readers.

    The article was written from an insider¡¯s perspective and the story was told in a suspenseful manner. It told the story of a president of apany who decided to kill his wife who was seeking a divorce from him. He disguised her death as a fire ident and would not let other people im her body after she had died.

    Once the article was out, it caused a lot of controversy.

    Not only that, people were starting to guess who the characters were in the article.

    Where on earth was this wicked husband and who was this pitiful wife¡­?

 Chapter 109 - How Could You Love Someone When You Havenâ€™t Fallen in Love Yourself?

    <h4>Chapter 109: How Could You Love Someone When You Haven¡¯t Fallen in Love Yourself?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Soon, Mr. C revealed something else regarding a CEO from an enterprise. A few dayster, that incident caused an uproar in the entire nation. He even reminded the public that the incident was rted to the CEO¡¯s daughter.

    That context suited a lot of people.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that CEO Mu from Mu Group? There was a fire at his house. Moreover, he was busy with the incident where his two daughters exchanged exam papers!¡±

    ¡°I remember about it too. If that¡¯s true, then this man is really a bastard!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t the police officers do anything about it?¡±

    The post became popr on the inte because its title was quite interesting. Furthermore, there was money being invested in the post. So, Mu Group was pushed into a difficult state naturally. It only took one day to make the incident worse.

    Papa Mu was busy and he did not have any free time to bother about it. However, the post spread in the entire Mu Group.

    Mu Tangxue saw the post too. So, she showed it to Grandpa Mu.

    Grandpa Mu was infuriated when he heard about the content of the post. ¡°Xue¡¯er, has this post created a mess?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, yes. There are around ten thousandments discussing the post. Thements are quite nasty.¡±

    Mu Tangxue was frightened but she knew that it was not about her.

    Grandpa Mu got up from the sofa after he heard her. He walked to the French window with his crutch. Then, he said to Mu Tangxue, ¡°It looks like it¡¯s time for that bastard to give up his ce as the CEO.¡±

    It was a mess now and everyone was keeping a close eye on Mu Group. How could the stakeholders and other members of the Mu family ignore that?

    Moreover, that bastard promised the stakeholders that things like this would never happen again after the incident of the exam papers being exchanged. But, only a few days have passed by and the situation has already got out of hand.

    Mu Group had resolved its previous issue after much difficulty. But, it met with another incident again.

    ¡°Grandpa, are you going to fire Dad?¡±

    ¡°What do you think? Is your father still capable of holding that post?¡±

    After a short while, the stakeholders of Mu Group called Grandpa Mu. The four representative stakeholders requested for a board meeting.

    Rumors were spreading. Everyone had their own stand and they argued among themselves. It seemed suspicious for everything to happen at the same time by chance.

    After much consideration, Grandpa Mu replied atst, ¡°We¡¯ll hold a board meeting tomorrow morning at nine o¡¯clock at Mu Group¡¯s meeting room.¡±

    When Papa Mu left work, he felt weird as people were staring at him. They were throwing him meaningful nces. Moreover, there were a few people waiting for him at the entrance of thepany building. They even stalked him secretly.

    Papa Mu did not bother about them and his secretary was too afraid to tell him the truth. So, he was unaware of the fact that everyone was angry with him and gossiping about him when he reached home.

    Grandpa Mu was waiting for him just like the night before as he was entering his house. Grandpa Mu was waiting for his son to return home.

    ¡°Dad, why haven¡¯t you gone to bed?¡±

    Grandpa Mu turned around and took a deep breath. He said to Papa Mu, ¡°There will be a board meeting at 9 o¡¯clock tomorrow morning. You¡¯re the only one who is unaware of it now.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Nothing whatsoever. It¡¯s just that you could no longer hold the position as the CEO now,¡± Grandpa Mu sneered. Then, he prepared to go to bed but he was stopped by Papa Mu.

    ¡°What do you mean? Why do you say such a thing?¡±

    ¡°I warned you before not to annoy Su Zipei. I asked you to return my daughter-inw¡¯s body to her. But, you didn¡¯t listen to me and you made your own decision. Now, you¡¯re going to suffer for it. Go and read what they wrote about you on the inte. As a result, the stakeholders have no confidence in you now. Everyone is eager for you to step down from your post,¡± Grandpa Mu told him the truth. He even threw his phone at him.

    Papa Mu¡¯s facial expression changed drastically when he read the news on the phone.

    ¡°Dad! They¡¯ve ndered me!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not nder if the others believe in it. Moreover, it has done a great deal of damage to Mu Group even if it is nder. Do you think that you still have the right to be the CEO now?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s a woman but still she could find ways to get back at you. Did you think that it would be over if you burned my daughter-inw¡¯s corpse?¡±

    ¡°You cannot look down on both Su Zipei and Qiqi now. They have a rich French guy supporting them!¡±

    Then, Grandpa Mu went back to his room with his crutch.

    Papa Mu realized that the incident had be quite serious. He immediately called his brothers in order to get their support.

    But, his brothers did not side with him. They chose to talk about it the next day.

    Papa Mu smashed Grandpa Mu¡¯s phone. He wanted to contact Su Zipei but she did not answer him. She totally ignored him.

    ¡°That bastard! Surely he¡¯s stomping his feet at his home now,¡± Su Zipei said to Mu Qiqi as she was looking at the missed calls she received.

    ¡°Aunt, surely he would think of another way to resist.¡± Mu Qiqi understood her father very well.

    ¡°Just give him one night. I¡¯m eager to see how many stakeholders he could meet in one night. How many things he could make use of in order to negotiate with them! Qiqi, let¡¯s go together tomorrow¡­¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Mu Qiqi said calmly.

    ¡°Wenhua told me that you¡¯re the one who wrote that post on the inte.¡±

    ¡°How could I write with feelings if I¡¯m not experiencing it myself?¡± Mu Qiqi retorted to Su Zipei.

    Su Zipei realized that Mu Qiqi¡¯s eyes had be teary. She pinched Mu Qiqi¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Just wait and see. We¡¯ll be able to get our revenge soon.¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded her head. She was eager to see how that bastard would be condemned and kicked out by everybody tomorrow.

    ¡°Howe Young Master Sheng has note to fetch you?¡± Su Zipei looked at the time. She found it weird because Sheng Xiao was never thiste before.

    ¡°I also don¡¯t know.¡±

    Mu Qiqi shook her head. ¡°Maybe, he is tied up with some business.¡±

    What was bothering Sheng Xiao now was none other than the DNA report which Jing Yun handed over to him. Actually, the report had been ready after six hours of investigation. However, Sheng Xiao did not open the envelope to read its content after a long time.

    There was no one else at the office. He was free to read the report but he didn¡¯t.

    ¡°Young Master, what are you worried about?¡± Jing Yun asked Sheng Xiao when he saw him like that.

    Sheng Xiao crossed his arms andid his forehead on the desk. ¡°You won¡¯t understand what I¡¯m feeling right now.¡±

    He was both worried and nervous for Mu Qiqi. All he ever cared deeply about was Mu Qiqi. Since when did the reckless and ruthless Crown Prince have such a facial expression?

    Jing Yun never saw him like that too. It was all because of Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get it over with. Give me the envelope.¡± Atst, Sheng Xiao decided to read and bear the results first since Mu Qiqi was dependent on him.

    Jing Yun nodded his head and handed the yellow envelope to Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao took it and tore off the little string from the sealed envelope¡­

 Chapter 110 - What Are the Results?

    <h4>Chapter 110: What Are the Results?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jing Yun was quite curious too when he saw Sheng Xiao taking the report out of the envelope.

    Logically, the two sisters resembled each other a lot. What he said should not be possible. But, he asked the doctors at the medical centre when he decided to do the investigation. He even looked up relevant information.

    Humans¡¯ knowledge about gics was still at the tip of the iceberg. The people from the medical centre told him that identical twins resemble each other very much. However, there were also instances where identical twins did not resemble each other at all. Although its probability was low, it was still possible.

    Simrly, non-identical twins do not resemble each other. But, it was possible for them to inherit more genes from their mother due to the dominant genes of the mother. In such instances, it was possible for them to resemble each other.

    Jing Yun looked up the relevant information online too. There were indeed instances where non-identical twins resembled each other very much.

    ¡°Young Master, how is it?¡±

    Sheng Xiao put the report on the ss desk after he read it. ¡°Take a look yourself.¡±

    Jing Yun bent down and took the report. Sheng Xiao spoke first before he did.

    ¡°You could only work in the gambling industry with that mouth of yours.¡±

    Jing Yun said to Sheng Xiao after he had finished reading the report, ¡°It¡¯s because there is a vast difference between their characteristics. Normally, identical twins will have simr characteristics.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, the people from the medical centre told me that we could do the investigation of the identical twins from different aspects such as their looks, characteristics, blood types, body figures and their hair too. Now, when we think about it, Qiqi does not resemble Mu Tangxue at all except for her looks. Their characteristics are so different from each other but, nobody ever thought about that.¡±

    ¡°Repeat the investigation again!¡± Sheng Xiao was still doubtful after listening to Jing Yun¡¯s exnation. ¡°This time, contact the best expert in this field. I want a definite answer.¡±

    Jing Yun nodded his head after listening to Sheng Xiao¡¯s request. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll arrange for it as soon as possible. If the results are still the same, what is your n, Young Master?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll let her go back to her original family since she belongs to the Shen family.¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°It¡¯s because she has a true family now.¡±

    ¡°Then, how about Mu Tangxue?¡±

    ¡°If the results are still the same, we could let Mu Tangxue assume that she belongs to the Shen family too,¡± Sheng Xiao said to Jing Yun.

    ¡°What do you think? If Mu Tangxue assumes that she belongs to the Shen family, would she try her best to get rid of the Mu family?¡±

    Jing Yun could almost imagine how Mu Tangxue would fight with Papa Mu vigorously after he was reminded by Sheng Xiao like that.

    If Papa Mu knew that he had raised a girl for so many years and yet she was not his daughter, surely his facial expression would be priceless!

    ¡°Besides that, will she feel like she is reborn and she could bully Qiqi again in a new environment?¡±

    ¡°I know what you mean. Let her assume that she belongs to the Shen family so that she will turn on the Mu family. She would even go and meet the Shen family shamelessly. Finally, when the results are revealed, she will only be greeted by endless humiliation!¡± Jing Yun understood what Sheng Xiao meant and he pointed it all out.

    ¡°So, n this well. When that bastard from the Mu family is forced to step down from his post, we¡¯ll send him another luxurious gift!¡±

    Sheng Xiao became rxed. He seemed ratherzy in his elegant posture.

    ¡°Surely, we¡¯ll need to allow Grandpa Shen to know about the results of the DNA report first.¡±

    Then, they could stop Mu Tangxue from bewitching him even though Grandpa Shen was not a weak person.

    ¡°Then, are you nning to tell Miss Qiqi about this now?¡± Jing Yun asked.

    Sheng Xiao took a deep breath when he heard Jing Yun. He got up from the sofa. ¡°No need. She has just faced a great trauma when her mother passed away.¡±

    But, he needed to give an answer to Su Zipei.

    They made a promise to each other and it was after three days.

    Night fell. Sheng Xiao finally stopped his car outside of the small vi. The dining room was well-lit. He knew that the two people in the house were still waiting for him.

    Sheng Xiao opened the door and got down from the car. He walked toward the small vi slowly.

    Mu Qiqi broke into a smile when she saw him. ¡°Xiaoxiao, finally you¡¯re back.¡±

    Sheng Xiao looked at Mu Qiqi. Then, he sat down at the dining table. ¡°You seem quite pleased.¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow is the day when that bastard will be forced to step down from his post. Obviously, I¡¯m very happy.¡± Mu Qiqi handed Sheng Xiao a pair of chopsticks.

    ¡°Are you so sure that you¡¯ll seed?¡± Sheng Xiao retorted.

    ¡°Even if it goes wrong tomorrow, I¡¯m quite excited thinking about how sad that bastard must be feeling right now!¡±

    Sheng Xiao said no more. He told Mu Qiqi, ¡°Let¡¯s eat now.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Sheng, have you gotten¡­the results?¡± Su Zipei felt that Sheng Xiao was acting weird so she threw him the question even in front of Mu Qiqi.

    Mu Qiqi was stunned for a while. She did not know what was going on. ¡°What results?¡±

    ¡°Not yet,¡± Sheng Xiao lowered his head and replied to Su Zipei. ¡°Just wait for a while longer.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°What kind of secret are you keeping between yourselves?¡±?Mu Qiqi was not satisfied. She wanted to rify her doubts but Sheng Xiao patted her head softly, almost pressing it onto the bowl of rice in front of her.

    Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi left the small vi after their dinner. On their way home, Mu Qiqi sneaked a few nces at Sheng Xiao. ¡°What kind of thing is it? Why can¡¯t you let me know about it?¡±

    ¡°You will know all about it when the time is right. It would be even more interesting when you know about itter!¡±

    Mu Qiqi took a deep breath and nodded her head. She continued to look at Sheng Xiao¡¯s face from the side. Her eyes were filled with a deep infatuation for him.

    Sheng Xiao ignored her but he locked the door after he parked the car in their new house. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be doing something since you¡¯re very much infatuated with me?¡±

    Mu Qiqi was stunned. She looked at Sheng Xiao and asked him unsurely, ¡°What should I do?¡±

    Sheng Xiao smiled slightly. He used his chin to indicate to her the backseat of the car with a sense of yfulness and naughtiness.

    Mu Qiqi understood all of a sudden. She was about to resist but Sheng Xiao reacted first. He lifted her up and ced her on hisp. He even pressed her onto the steering wheel and stopped her from moving around.

    ¡°You like to steal secret nces at me, don¡¯t you? Aren¡¯t you infatuated with me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that somebody might pass by here¡­¡±

    ¡°This is our garden in our home. Who will pass by? Hmm?¡±

    Sheng Xiao¡¯s voice was both deep and sexy. Mu Qiqi¡¯s heart fluttered. Somehow, she felt that she should resist him. At the same time, she yearned for him in her heart.

    Sheng Xiao did not give her time to respond. He rolled down the car window. Then, he lifted her chin and started kissing her¡­

    Mu Qiqi did not dare to move. She could only allow him to spark the desire in her. She started to lose control of her body.

    He adored where she had her tattoo. It was stered on the sensitive spot of most women¡­

    ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­don¡¯t do it here. My legs are numb.¡± Mu Qiqi could not move at all, as she was locked up in Sheng Xiao¡¯s embrace.

    Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes were dark. He pushed open the door of the car immediately. Then, he lifted Mu Qiqi and got down from the car.

    Their clothes were all crumpled! That scene was just too sexy and erotic¡­

 Chapter 111 - Just the Two of You?

    <h4>Chapter 111: Just the Two of You?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Meanwhile, Mu Tangxue was clearly not having a good time. Now, her conflicts with Papa Mu had slowly resolved. They covered each other¡¯s crime regarding the fire ident. However, Papa Mu was facing a great crisis now. He was going to be fired soon.

    That night, Papa Mu made endless calls in the living room. Mu Tangxue hid by the stairs. She did not dare to appear in front of Papa Mu because she was afraid that he might vent his anger on her.

    Why? Why did she gain nothing after she tried her best to please her father? She had lost her mother. She was gradually losing everything else.

    If her father lost his post as the CEO of Mu Group, what was left of the Mu family?

    If she knew earlier, she would surely¡­

    So, all she could do now was try her best to please Grandpa Mu. It was much better if she stayed by Grandpa Mu¡¯s side whenpared to her father. However, she had her own worries too. If the incident regarding her grandma was revealed, then she would be Grandpa Mu¡¯s enemy just like Mu Qiqi.

    Meanwhile, Mu Qiqi was enjoying her time under the sponsorship of the rich French guy. Su Zipei became stronger too. They even plotted schemes to take revenge for her mother.

    Suddenly, Mu Tangxue felt lost and helpless. Where did her future lie now?

    After much consideration, she stole a chance to kneel in front of Grandpa Mu after her father went to work.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Grandpa Mu asked Mu Tangxue.

    ¡°Grandpa, you do know that my dad likes to use violence against my sister, me and even my mother. If my dad lost his job today, could you please protect me? I don¡¯t want to get beaten up.¡±

    Grandpa Mu took a deep breath when he heard her. His face darkened. ¡°Bastard! He¡¯s really good at abusing his own family.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Get up now. I will definitely protect you.¡± Grandpa Mu made her a promise. ¡°I know it¡¯s difficult for you after having to go through all those challenges in our family.¡±

    Difficult?

    Mu Tangxue was filled with a deep grief after Mama Mu passed away because she gained nothing from it. When did she feel that it was difficult?

    Mama Mu treated her nicely since young. But, how about Qiqi?

    After Mama Mu passed away, Mu Qiqi knew very well what she was going to do. She wanted to take revenge for her mother. She wanted to find the perpetrator even though Mama Mu was never nice to her.

    Mu Tangxue was relieved after getting her grandpa¡¯s promise. Deep inside her heart, she med her elder sister for how their family had turned out.

    If Mu Qiqi lived her life quietly after being kicked out, surely the Mu family would have nevere to this pathetic state.

    It was not weird that Mu Tangxue had such thoughts. She was Papa Mu¡¯s daughter, after all.

    Like father, like daughter.

    ***

    At that moment, at Mu Group, the board meeting was about to begin.

    Papa Mu reached Mu Group calmly just like always. He dealt with his daily routine and businesses just like nothing had happened.

    It was half past eight in the morning. Almost half of the stakeholders had reached Mu Group¡¯s meeting room. The secretary was worried about her own future when she saw Papa Mu dealing with his daily affairs calmly.

    ¡°CEO Mu¡­¡±

    ¡°Why? Why the sad face? I¡¯m not fired yet,¡± Papa Mu said to his secretary coldly.

    ¡°CEO Mu, the chairman is here in the meeting room.¡±

    ¡°Is that incident still popr online?¡± Papa Mu did not want to bother about the things happening in the meeting room. He just wanted to know more about the incident and whether the public was still discussing it vigorously online.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s still there, top of the list,¡± the secretary replied to Papa Mu timidly. ¡°The PR department has taken the necessary actions. They even reported to the police but its influence is just toorge¡­¡±

    ¡°I know. You¡¯re excused¡­¡±

    Papa Mu appeared calm. He asked his secretary to leave instantly.

    The secretary nodded her head. She then turned and left. It was suppressing for her now even if she stayed by Papa Mu¡¯s side for more than a second.

    Papa Mu lowered his head and continued his work after the secretary left.

    He contacted numerous stakeholders the previous night. Although he sacrificed a lot, he knew for sure that more than half of the stakeholders were on his side. So, it was still too early for him to step down from his post.

    However, he never thought that Su Zipei and Mu Qiqi would appear at the entrance of Mu Group¡¯s office at 8.40 a.m.

    Su Zipei was stopped by the receptionist just likest time.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Madam Su. Do you have an appointment? If not, your admission is not allowed.¡±

    Su Zipei was prohibited from entering Mu Group¡¯s office thest time because she was so infuriated that she forgot she was one of the stakeholders of the group.?Now, she would not be fooled again.

    Mu Qiqi would not allow it too.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you aware that my aunt is one of the stakeholders of Mu Group? Just imagine how you¡¯ll lose your job when your CEO is fired.¡±

    The receptionist knew who Mu Qiqi was but she was unaware that Su Zipei owned ten percent of Mu Group¡¯s shares. She was indeed a powerful stakeholder.

    The receptionist quickly apologized to them after hearing what Mu Qiqi said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, youngdy. I¡¯m so sorry, Madam Su. I¡¯ll lead you upstairs now.¡±

    ¡°As a receptionist, you have your own duties. Don¡¯t forget about them and look down on others. If you do, you won¡¯t even be aware of your mistakes when you¡¯re fired.¡±

    The receptionist was frightened since she had been unfriendly toward Su Zipei that day.

    She was not aware of what was happening with Mu Group¡¯s leadership. How could she have known that she was annoying one of the stakeholders of Mu Group?

    Soon, they reached the highest floor of Mu Group¡¯s building. Papa Mu stepped out from his office as they were stepping out of the lift.

    Papa Mu sneered at them when he saw them. ¡®Just the two of you?¡¯

    Both Su Zipei and Mu Qiqi did not retreat. But, only the stakeholders were allowed to enter the meeting room, so Mu Qiqi said to Su Zipei, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside. If anything gets out of hand there, remember to tell me, Aunt. I¡¯ll report to the police!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. That bastard is not as brave as that since there are a lot of stakeholders,¡± Su Zipei raised her voice so that Papa Mu could hear what she was saying.

    ¡°Aunt, try your best.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely do my best for your mom,¡± Su Zipei replied resolutely. That morning, Sheng Xiao had predicted the kinds of situations that would unfold during the board meeting. He even taught Su Zipei what to do to tackle each and every issue.

    So, it was time to show the others what that cunning bastard would do just to alter his fate. Just how far would he go to avoid being fired?

 Chapter 112 - Iâ€™m Innocent!

    <h4>Chapter 112: I¡¯m Innocent!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mu Qiqi looked at Su Zipei as she was entering the meeting room. After that, her uncles from the Mu family also reached the meeting room.

    Mu Qiqi watched her youngest uncle subconsciously. It was because Sheng Xiao asked her to stay at the scene as she would be quite useful there.

    Mr. Mu Xiao then gave her a knowing smile.

    After that, Papa Mu¡¯s secretary emerged from the meeting room and asked Mu Qiqi, ¡°Youngdy, would you like to wait at the lounge?¡±

    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll wait here. I won¡¯t go anywhere else.¡± Mu Qiqi was afraid that Papa Mu would manipte his secretary and do something to her.

    The secretary was respectfully denied but she did not force Mu Qiqi. She allowed Mu Qiqi to stand outside the meeting room.

    It was nine o¡¯clock sharp in the morning. All the stakeholders of Mu Group had already reached the meeting room. There were twenty four of them.

    ¡°The reason we are holding this board meeting today is because of the rumors regarding our current CEO. The rumors have created a bigger mess than before. Murder one¡¯s own wife! That rumor has done a great deal of damage to Mu Group. The shares went downhill and our trusts plummeted. The otherpanies have refused to work with us and even the suppliers have chosen otherpanies to work with. Hence, I wish that CEO Mu could give us a reasonable exnation.¡±

    ¡°You promised us before that you won¡¯t endanger Mu Group again. But, it has been only a few days ago when you made us that promise. Was it a lie?¡± One of the stakeholders bombarded Papa Mu with the question the minute the board meeting began.

    However, Papa Mu smiled calmly. He turned to look at Su Zipei.

    ¡°I won¡¯t break my promise. The rumor which was spread online was just somebody¡¯s trick against us. Aren¡¯t you aware that I was in Japan when my wife passed away in that fire ident? How did I murder my wife?¡±

    ¡°Madam Su, what do you think? Why don¡¯t we deal with the conflicts between us privately? Why do you have to make it known to everybody?¡±

    Papa Mu put the me on Su Zipei intentionally.

    He was implying that she was the one who spread the rumor online.

    ¡°Why would Su Zipei do such a thing?¡± The stockholders were doubtful.

    ¡°It¡¯s because I didn¡¯t get her approval before cremating my wife¡¯s body. She wants to take revenge on me so that¡¯s why she framed me¡­¡± Papa Mu twisted the fact naturally.

    Su Zipeiughed when she was being med. She seemed calmer than him. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you are saying!¡±

    ¡°Zipei, howe you don¡¯t understand what I am saying? Surely, you do understand it.¡±

    ¡°If Mr. Mu wants to force the me on me, I¡¯ll ept it.¡± Su Zipei shrugged her shoulders. ¡°But, could you deny the fact that you¡¯re incapable of resolving the issue? When the incident happened, did you meet with the PR team? Did you try your best to resolve the issue? We didn¡¯te here to put the me on anybody. If you¡¯re unable toe up with a n to resolve the issue at hand, who will guarantee our interests as the stakeholders if the situation continues to worsen?¡±

    Sheng Xiao taught Su Zipei how to deal with it beforehand.

    She should not admit to anything no matter how much Papa Mu med her. Moreover, she needed to put the focus on resolving the issue instead of the cause of the issue.

    ¡°It would be different if you¡¯re the one who nned the event. Surely, I want to clear my doubts.¡±

    ¡°Brother-inw, let¡¯s forget about it since my sister¡¯s corpse has been cremated. Do you think that I¡¯ll n such a great plot against you just for a small matter?¡± Su Zipei retorted to Papa Mu. ¡°I believe that you have nothing to do with my sister¡¯s death. Why would I frame you since I believe in you? What¡¯s in it for me?¡±

    Papa Mu found it hard to continue because Su Zipei seemed to not hate him anymore. She acted like it did not bother her at all.

    ¡°CEO Mu, we just want to know how you¡¯re going to resolve the issue. Now, you¡¯re putting the me on a woman. It¡¯s really something!¡± The stockholders sided with Su Zipei immediately.

    ¡°The shares of Mu Group are plummeting. The two conflicts which arose recently caused us a great deal of damage. Now, you even try to me the others during the board meeting. Since you¡¯re acting like this, how could we allow you to continue holding the position as the CEO?¡±

    ¡°Surely, I have my ways to tackle the issue. The secretary ced them in front of you just now. It¡¯s regarding how to resolve the issue at hand.¡± Papa Mu sneered, ¡°Mu Group has been framed several times now. How could we endure those attacks silently?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m innocent. I have worked diligently for Mu Group for the past few years. Now, Mu Group is such a greatpany. Can¡¯t I take credit for what I¡¯ve contributed to Mu Group?¡±

    ¡°Are you going to fire me just because of a small matter like this?¡±

    The stakeholders soon opened the files in front of them and began reading the information after they heard him.

    Su Zipei also calmed herself down. She knew that she needed to remain calm if she wanted to fight against Papa Mu.

    ¡°I invited the police officer to appear in a chat show with me. I asked him to exin the fire ident in the show. The public would sympathize with us because of the misunderstanding before. So, why don¡¯t you treat this as a tactic to promote Mu Group?¡±

    Suddenly, the stakeholders remained quiet after reading the information.

    However, Mr. Mu Xiao spoke all of a sudden. ¡°Let¡¯s ask the others to do that kind of thing. Surely, we¡¯ll be able to gain back their trust. You don¡¯t have to do it yourself, Brother.¡±

    ¡°Brother, what do you mean?¡± Papa Mu became nervous. Normally, his little brother rarely raised an opinion. He always remained neutral. Why did he choose to side with Su Zipei this time around?

    ¡°What I mean is there are so many things for them to talk about when ites to your family. Besides the incident where Xue¡¯er exchanged the exam papers and my sister-inw¡¯s death, there might be more¡­¡±

    ¡°You might escape unscathed this time. But, how about next time?¡±

    ¡°Brother! You need to think carefully before you speak!¡± Papa Mu said to him rather angrily. It seemed like he was threatening him too.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Mom¡¯s death a mystery too?¡± Mr. Mu Xiao retorted. ¡°Moreover, you disowned your own daughter. These events were recent. If we retrace your steps, how about that incident with Young Master Shen? If somebody digs it up, are we going to endure each and every risk with you?¡±

    Su Zipei was stunned when she heard him mention Young Master Shen.

    Did it mean that Mr. Mu Xiao was aware of it? Was it possible that the entire Mu family was aware of it but they chose to conceal it intentionally?

    ¡°There are a lot of excellent people here in thepany. Why would we want a person with all kinds of loopholes to be the CEO? If you want to risk it, just go ahead. But, I won¡¯t agree to that!¡±

    The stakeholders reconsidered the possibility of dismissing Papa Mu after listening to what Mr. Mu Xiao said.

    Grandpa Mu saw what happened. Soon, he understood what they wanted.

    ¡°I also feel that CEO Mu has tried his best to resolve the issue. But, I¡¯m still worried to allow him to continue holding the post as the CEO!¡± The other stakeholders started to raise their opinions too.

 Chapter 113 - Finally, the Bastard Is Defeated!

    <h4>Chapter 113: Finally, the Bastard Is Defeated!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    How would Papa Mu know about it? Mr. Mu Xiao cooperated with Su Zipei. They intended to force him toe up with all kinds of resolutions.

    Now, what more could he rely on when he had used up all of his tactics?

    He could only turn to Grandpa Mu.

    ¡°Dad, please say something,¡± Papa Mu asked Grandpa Mu to make the decision.

    ¡°I sacrificed a lot for Mu Group these past few years. But, I never thought that so many people would stand against me today. I¡¯m really disappointed.¡±

    Grandpa Mu knew that Papa Mu had worked quite hard for thepany. He worked diligently all these years so that he would not be forced to step down from his post.

    But¡­

    ¡°Dad, you have been biased all these years and you should change that now. If not, are you nning to get rid of everybody who is against you just like him?¡±

    ¡°Brother, I never saw that in you until now. You¡¯re such an ambitious man.¡±

    Mr. Mu Xiao said nothing. He smiled and stood up. Then, he walked out of the meeting room and said to Mu Qiqi, ¡°Qiqi,e in here.¡±

    ¡°Uncle¡­¡±

    Mu Qiqi was dragged into the meeting room.

    Everybody did not understand the reason why Mr. Mu did that. But, he led Mu Qiqi to his seat. Then, he asked her, ¡°Qiqi, could you tell everybody present what you¡¯ve suffered all these years?¡±

    ¡°Uncle, do you mean the incident where I was ndered for causing my grandma¡¯s death or that incident when I was disowned and kicked out from my home or¡­regarding Mr. Mu physically abusing me at home?¡± Mu Qiqi seemed quite pitiful but she remained strong nevertheless.

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen. Qiqi is my brother¡¯s daughter. But, the way he treats her is rather special. He always beats her up and scolds her. He favors Qiqi¡¯s younger sister. Why is that so? It¡¯s because Qiqi is disobedient!¡±

    ¡°He ims that Qiqi caused her grandma¡¯s death when they don¡¯t even have any valid evidence. But, it¡¯s because he¡¯s afraid that we would put the me on him. In fact, we just want to know the truth. However, he disowned Qiqi and kicked her out. How could he ask a seventeen-year-old girl to wander outside alone? Luckily, Madam Su took pity on Qiqi and took her in. So, she was not left all alone.¡±

    ¡°So, I can believe the rumors outside. Surely, it was not a made-up story.¡±

    ¡°You could even treat your own daughter that cruelly. How about your wife? Maybe you could even do something worse!¡±

    ¡°If that event is investigated and proved, would the entire Mu Group be under sequestration? Would you be able to bear the consequences? If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t we dismiss you from your post so that the public will forget about you sooner. Then, it¡¯ll surely be better for Mu Group.¡±

    Almost all of the people present were somebody¡¯s parents.

    How dare he disown his own daughter? Surely, he was a cruel person!

    ¡°How cruel!¡±

    The stockholders could not help but sigh.

    ¡°I never met such a cruel father.¡±

    If Qiqi was not there, the stockholders might have not believed what Mr. Mu Xiao said. So, they wouldn¡¯t have hated Papa Mu so much.

    But, now that Mu Qiqi was there whether intentionally or unintentionally, it indeed helped a lot.

    ¡°Why is Qiqi here? Is it a coincidence? Why did youe here if you didn¡¯t n your scheme against me beforehand?¡± Papa Mu retorted to Mu Qiqi. He was still indicating that Mu Qiqi and Su Zipei wanted to frame him so they created such rumors online intentionally.

    Mu Qiqi turned to look at Papa Mu with a cold smile when she heard him. ¡°How could you say that? My aunt came here to meet youst time. But, you asked the receptionist to prohibit her from entering the building. I know you have always looked down on my aunt¡¯s birth and status. But, she¡¯s one of your stockholders now. If I didn¡¯t apany her this time around, wouldn¡¯t you have asked your receptionist to humiliate her again?¡±

    ¡°I was kicked out of my home and I had no ce else to go. I could only work as a part-timer in a small clinic and slept on the bench at night. It¡¯s my aunt who saved and protected me. So, why can¡¯t I side with her?¡±

    ¡°My mother is dead because she wanted to divorce you. So, how could I not hate you when she was burned to death at the Mu family residence?¡±

    An eighteen-year-old girl could talk about such excruciating pain in front of everybody. The stockholders were anxious and sad too.

    As a son, he did not investigate his mother¡¯s death but put the me on his daughter to appease everybody¡¯s anger.

    As a father, Papa Mu treated his two twin daughters with bias. He adored the little daughter who could benefit him in life. This kind of thing was indeed unheard of.

    As a brother, he only appeared friendly to them but in fact it was not so.

    Atst, Grandpa Mu had nothing else to say anymore. He said to the stockholders directly, ¡°Let¡¯s vote now. If the votes are more than half, he¡¯ll have to step down from his post.¡±

    Mu Qiqi went to stand beside Su Zipei when she heard that.

    By now, the secretary had taken the polling box out to allow the stockholders to cast their votes.

    What else could Papa Mu say now that his personal affairs were being discussed and revealed in front of everybody? Moreover, they even had Mu Qiqi as their witness.

    He could only wait for the results since he had negotiated well with a few stockholdersst night. Although he would have to pay a high price for that, it was worthwhile as long as he could hold the position as CEO!

    Soon, they casted their votes. The secretary started calcting the votes.

    Mu Qiqi nced at Papa Mu before turning to look at her uncle and Su Zipei.

    How could they overlook it when Papa Mu thought about that too.

    They knew clearly what Papa Mu did.

    So, they went to meet the stockholders after Papa Mu left their homes.

    ¡°There are twenty four stockholders and all of them are present. There are twenty three stockholders who vote for the dismissal of the current CEO. One stockholder gave up the vote. Hence, the dismissal of CEO Mu is effective from now onward.¡±

    Papa Mu got up from his seat immediately when he heard that. He pointed at the stockholders he metst night. ¡°You took advantage of me. How could you break your promise?¡±

    ¡°We told the chairman that you bribed us with money. We¡¯ll return the money you gave us!¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s effective, why don¡¯t we ask my youngest son to hold the position as the CEO of Mu Group temporarily. Is there any objection?¡± Grandpa Mu tried to push his son, Mr. Mu Xiao to be the CEO.

    ¡°Dad¡­¡± Papa Mu looked at Grandpa Mu desperately. ¡°You are going to give up on me too?¡±

    ¡°Did you know what Xue¡¯er said to me before I came here this morning? She begged me to protect her! It¡¯s because she¡¯s afraid that you¡¯ll vent your anger on her and abuse her physically. I think that from now on maybe you won¡¯t have such a bad temper anymore.¡± Grandpa Mu said coldly, ¡°If you¡¯re still angry, get out of the Mu family.¡±

    Mu Qiqi saw how Papa Mu lost his ground and power. She felt that it would be the best constion for her mother.

    Finally, the bastard was defeated!

    She wanted so badly to share the good news with Xiaoxiao although he might have predicted it beforehand. It was because Xiaoxiao was the one who taught them what to do!

    However, Su Zipei was thinking about something else now. She wanted to know more about what happened between Shen Jianchuan and Papa Mu.

 Chapter 114 - Ask Anything You Want

    <h4>Chapter 114: Ask Anything You Want</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°It should be fine since he¡¯s going to hold the post temporarily. Then, we¡¯ll hold a board meeting again to vote for the new CEO!¡± The stockholders agreed with the decision.

    ¡°I feel that Mr. Mu Xiao is a capable youth. He should be able to hold the position.¡±

    Then, it was almost decided that Mr. Mu Xiao was going to be the CEO temporarily. On the other hand, Papa Mu seemed defeated and sad. His eyes were filled with hatred. He was obviously angry as he was fired.

    His eyes seemed like daggers when he looked at Su Zipei and Mu Qiqi. He wanted so badly to tear them apart.

    However, the more Papa Mu hated them, the happier they were.

    It was because that bastard only valued his own interests. Now that he had been defeated and lost his power, it was just like giving him a death warrant.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you better go and hand over your duties to your younger brother. From now on, you¡¯re prohibited from stepping into Mu Group except to attend the board meeting!¡± Grandpa Mu said to Papa Mu. ¡°If you realize that you¡¯re wrong, you¡¯ll behave properly and stay at home. If you¡¯re still stubborn, don¡¯t me me when I disown you!¡±

    Papa Mu suffered greatly. It was hard for him to ept that he had been defeated.

    But, what else could he do given that there were so many people watching him right at that moment?

    ¡°I won¡¯t just let it go like that, especially the two of you!¡± Papa Mu threatened the stockholders, especially Mu Qiqi and Su Zipei. Then, he left the meeting room. The others could not help but sneer at him.

    ¡°What more does he want?¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked at Su Zipei. She knew that Papa Mu would not just give up like that. They were not afraid because of the person they cared about deeply.

    It seemed that Grandpa Mu had aged a lot after the meeting. He said to Su Zipei when almost all of the stockholders had left the meeting room, ¡°Now, you got what you wished for. Could you please forgive us?¡±

    ¡°But, I¡¯m afraid that your son is not going to let us go!¡± Su Zipei said to Grandpa Mu. ¡°It¡¯s true that we women can¡¯t do much. But, we¡¯ll risk everything else if we¡¯re forced to. I want him to know that he cannot just do anything he liked in this world!¡±

    ¡°You should forgive Xue¡¯er too¡­¡±

    They never nned to plot anything against Mu Tangxue as long as she left them alone. She couldn¡¯t go to school and didn¡¯t have anybody by her side to support her. She held no threat toward Mu Qiqi. But, there were just some people in this world who liked to do things beyond their capabilities.

    Mu Qiqi looked at Su Zipei and said nothing. Grandpa Mu said nothing too. He got up and left Mu Group.

    Soon, there were only a few people left in the meeting room. Su Zipei stopped Mr. Mu Xiao. ¡°I want to ask you something!¡±

    ¡°Madam Su, just ask me anything you want.¡± Mr. Mu Xiao did not dare to look down on Mu Qiqi and Su Zipei now. He could not fulfill his wish for so many years but these two women helped him to achieve his dream. ¡°I¡¯m indebted to you now, aren¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°When you retorted that bastard just now, I heard you mentioning Young Master Shen. Do you know anything else about him? Could you please tell me? What kind of secrets lie between the two of them?¡±

    Mr. Mu Xiaoughed softly after he heard what she said. He retorted, ¡°Howe you¡¯re unaware of it? Didn¡¯t my sister-inw tell you about it?¡±

    ¡°No, she never told me anything about that.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Shen, Shen Jianchuan was my brother¡¯s best friend. But, I heard that my sister-inw was quite close to him before. However, not many people knew about it. I think you¡¯re aware of the fact that the Shen family is a powerful and influential family. At that time, my sister-inw was nothing but a mere office worker. It was impossible for her to be epted by the Shen family.¡±

    ¡°They always got together and yed golf.¡±

    ¡°But, I don¡¯t know why my brother came back home one day and begged for my dad¡¯s approval. He wanted to marry her. Surely, my dad did not allow him to do so at first but he was forced to because your sister was pregnant at that time.¡±

    ¡°Your sister was pregnant when she came into our Mu family. Then, Qiqi and Mu Tangxue were born. But, Young Master Shen met with an ident not long after that. He is still lying in the hospital now. He¡¯s barely alive too.¡±

    ¡°My brother values his interests very much. Why would he marry her when she was only a mere office worker without any powerful background? It puzzled me a great deal. He might have loved her dearly at that time. But, we don¡¯t know why he became so cold toward her after that.¡±

    ¡°Somehow, we felt that it had something to do with Young Master Shen. Moreover, we¡¯re aware that my brother is a cruel and savage person. So, we suspect that he might have had something to do with what happened to Young Master Shen.¡±

    ¡°Surely, there were some secrets between my brother, my sister-inw and Young Master Shen.¡±

    ¡°You heard him just now, didn¡¯t you? He admitted to it silently.¡±

    After listening to Mr. Mu Xiao, Su Zipei had a rough picture in her head now. She got up and shook hands with him. ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll definitely look into it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to look into the past. If you need me, just give me a call. Moreover, Qiqi, your dad is not a good person. But, your uncle is rather good toward you, right?¡±

    Mu Qiqi smiled. But, she never felt any sincerity from anyone in the Mu family.

    ¡°Thank you, Uncle. I don¡¯t know where that bastard hid himself right now. Please ask somebody to escort us out.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re much more mature now after living outside of your home and facing all kinds of challenges. Now, your thinking is just like an adult.¡±

    Then, Mr. Mu Xiao ordered the securities to escort them out of Mu Group.

    However, they saw Papa Mu smashing things around his office as they were leaving.

    Oh? Did he start losing his nerve now?

    ¡®When the DNA report is out, surely you¡¯ll go mad!¡¯ Su Zipei predicted it in her heart.

    ¡°Aunt, let¡¯s go,¡± Mu Qiqi said to Su Zipei.

    Su Zipei nodded her head and left Mu Group with Mu Qiqi. Mr. Mu Xiao escorted them out. When they reached the entrance, Mu Qiqi said to Mr. Mu Xiao, ¡°Uncle, isn¡¯t it time to change the receptionist?¡±

    Mr. Mu Xiao knew what she meant. He nodded his head. ¡°Yes, I understand what you¡¯re saying. You mischievous kid! You won¡¯t see her the next time youe here!¡±

    She did not know how to respect others. It was obvious that she would be punished for it.

    Mu Qiqi breathed a sigh of relief after they left Mu Group. ¡°Aunt, I was so nervous. I almost thought that we wouldn¡¯t be able to beat that bastard.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know how intelligent Young Master Sheng is? He predicted everything. Surely, that bastard will grab another chance to fight back. But, he would never know who his real enemy is,¡± Su Zipei sneered. ¡°I just hope that my sister will protect us if she knows about it in heaven¡±

    ¡°Aunt, let¡¯s go home. I want to meet Xiaoxiao now¡­¡±

 Chapter 115 - At Last, I Took Revenge for My Mother

    <h4>Chapter 115: At Last, I Took Revenge for My Mother</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In fact, Su Zipei wanted to meet Sheng Xiao too.

    The DNA report was ready by now, wasn¡¯t it? Moreover, Su Zipei could almost confirm that the bastard was somehow involved in the incident which made Sheng Jianchuan a vegetable now after listening to Mr. Mu Xiao.

    ***

    At Mu Group. Mr. Mu Xiao entered the CEO¡¯s office when everybody had left. He sat down on the CEO¡¯s chair and said, ¡°Brother, you better clean up your stuff fast since you no longer belong here.¡±

    Papa Mu threw the box in his hand onto the floor. He grabbed Mr. Mu Xiao¡¯s cor angrily and said, ¡°You won¡¯t be happy for too long!¡±

    ¡°Do you know why you were defeated atst?¡± Mr. Mu Xiao asked him with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s because you looked down on your opponent. You didn¡¯t even know how Su Zipei and Mu Qiqi framed you behind your back. They made you infamous online. They described you as a bad rat so that you would be humiliated. You cannot me them for that.¡±

    ¡°They only wanted my sister-inw¡¯s body but you made your own decision and cremated her. If you did not cross over the line, why would you be punished like that today?¡±

    ¡°You have no right to say those things to me!¡± Papa Mu said sternly.

    ¡°You cannot judge whether I have the right to say those things to you. I just know that you have no right to stand in my office. Get out!¡±

    Papa Mu knew very well that he was indeed a loser now. But, how devastating it was! He knew it perfectly well.

    Papa Mu left the office with the paper box in his hand. He did not bother how the others sneered at him.

    He was filled with only two emotions now, hatred and fury. He wanted to return home and ask his father just what he had done wrong.

    Hence, he returned to Grandpa Mu¡¯s vi swiftly.

    Mu Tangxue was frightened to death when she saw her father¡¯s darkened face.

    Grandpa Mu said to Mu Tangxue when he saw Papa Mu like that, ¡°You go back to your own room now.¡±

    Mu Tangxue obeyed his order. She quickly returned to her room as she was not brave enough to watch the drama that ensued.

    But, Papa Mu approached Grandpa Mu quickly and he nearly got hold of Grandpa Mu¡¯s cor.

    ¡°If you dare to touch me, don¡¯t dream about inheriting the Mu family¡¯s legacy.¡±

    Grandpa Mu¡¯s threat was effective. Papa Mu would surely want his share of the legacy even though he was angry with Grandpa Mu.

    ¡°I worked for Mu Group for so many years. My contribution is vast. How could you dismiss me like that? Hmm?¡±

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t do so many dirty things, I might not have had to take such a step. I¡¯m old now. I can¡¯t help you anymore. You better behave properly.¡±

    Papa Mu was still angry. He breathed violently. ¡°Old man, how could you forget about my sacrifices and contributions!¡±

    ¡°You deserved it.¡±

    Grandpa Mu held a strong stand against his disloyal son. It was because he knew that Papa Mu would misunderstand him and think that he could rise up again if he softened his heart toward Papa Mu.

    He did not want to waste any more time on such a son¡­

    Their conversation was short. But, Mu Tangxue was frightened to death. She was afraid that her father would treat Grandpa Mu and her just like how he treated her mother.

    Grandpa Mu was all she had now. Mu Tangxue summoned up all her courage and pushed open her bedroom door when she thought of that. But, Papa Mu was not there in the living room anymore.

    Grandpa Mu called after her when he saw her, ¡°Xue¡¯er,e here¡­¡±

    ¡°Grandpa.¡± Mu Tangxue walked to him with a sad face. Then, she knelt before Grandpa Mu¡¯s knees.

    ¡°You just stay by my side from now on¡­I¡¯ll try my best to let you go to college. Don¡¯t be scared!¡±

    Mu Tangxue was still scared as she knew very well that there woulde a day when her grandpa would leave her. Hence, she needed to look for someone else to rely on.

    She could no longer rely on her father now. What if she went and fawned over her uncle? If her father knew about that, he would never forgive her.

    Mu Tangxue never realized that she would soon have a chance to rise up again. It was even provided by Sheng Xiao¡­

    ***

    It was expected that Mu Qiqi and Su Zipei would not be able to meet Sheng Xiao when they returned to the small vi. It was because Sheng Xiao was the Crown Prince of Huang Yao and he was busy with his business in the morning.

    But, Lu Wenhua was rather free.

    He broke into a smile after he heard what happened to Papa Mu. ¡°That¡¯s good¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so good about it? Does it have anything to do with you?¡± Su Zipei joked with Lu Wenhua intentionally.

    Lu Wenhua still kept smiling. He then said to Su Zipei gently, ¡°I¡¯m happy as long as you¡¯re happy.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­I¡¯m going back to my bedroom now. Just take your time and chat with each other all you want.¡± Mu Qiqi didn¡¯t want to be a third wheel. So, she escaped to her room.

    Although she was unable to meet Sheng Xiao there and then, still she could share the good news with him immediately.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, finally that bastard lost his most precious thing. I had taken revenge for my mother¡­¡±

    Sheng Xiao replied to her only in one sentence after he read the message, ¡°It¡¯s still not enough for him, losing only Mu Group.¡±

    It was because a lot of things were still unclear now. For example, the incident regarding Young Master Shen and Mama Mu¡¯s death. Although it seemed as though Papa Mu was the perpetrator, they did not have any valid evidence to prove that now. They still needed to dig up the answers.

    Moreover, why would Qiqi and Mu Tangxue have two fathers? What did Mama Mu endure at that time? They still needed to look into it.

    Surely, Mu Qiqi did not understand Sheng Xiao¡¯s underlying meaning behind that message. There were still a lot of things which she was unaware of.

    Mu Qiqi just felt that Xiaoxiao adored her tremendously. She was just unaware how much Sheng Xiao adored her and how he was both anxious and sad for her.

    Sheng Xiao took out the cufflinks which Mu Qiqi gave him and started ying with them when he thought about that. He would definitely give her a better future.

    After the second investigation, the DNA tests still showed simr results as the first investigation. Moreover, Sheng Xiao asked Jing Yun to consult some professionals in order to gain more valid answers regarding the issue. It seemed that Mu Qiqi and Mu Tangxue were a pair of twins who shared the same mother but different fathers. So, Sheng Xiao wanted to get a full confirmation on the results. He wanted to make sure that it was logical and not a made up story.

    The answers from the experts were more professional than the exnation given by Jing Yun. They provided detailedparisons between the data and they even provided various true examples. But, it was almost the same with what Jing Yun came to understand.

    Both Mu Qiqi and Mu Tangxue had simr looks only. They shared no more simrities between themselves. Their characteristics were vastly different. They were indeed a pair of non-identical twins.

    ¡°Their mother¡¯s genes are strong and that was why their fathers¡¯ genes were weakened during the process. So, it was not obvious even though they were different from each other in some aspects.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Sheng Xiao did not want to listen to a lot of jargon. He interrupted the experts, ¡°This is a secret which you must keep only to yourselves. If you dare to reveal it¡­¡±

    ¡°Young Master Sheng, don¡¯t worry, please!¡± By the way, who dared to go against the Crown Prince from Sheng Yao?

 Chapter 116 - Is It Something Iâ€™m Not Allowed to Know Again?

    <h4>Chapter 116: Is It Something I¡¯m Not Allowed to Know Again?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Young Master, are you nning to tell Miss Qiqi about this now?¡± Jing Yun turned around and asked Sheng Xiao when he had escorted the experts out of the house.

    ¡°I have other arrangements there. But, what is important now is how to reveal the news to Mu Tangxue and make it seem like an unintentional act.¡± Sheng Xiao looked at Jing Yun sternly. ¡°If we don¡¯t have any other way, we might need Aunt Su¡¯s help.¡±

    ¡°How about the Shen family?¡±

    ¡°You can clock out now.¡± Sheng Xiao did not brief Jing Yun much regarding his n. It was because he needed to discuss with Su Zipei first before taking the next step.

    By the way, he was rather sad to see Mu Qiqi faced with yet another great challenge given that she had just taken revenge for her mother. Although he was grieved, he still needed to make earlier preparations. Since she belonged to the Shen family, she should return to them so as to have their support and love.

    Sheng Xiao went straight to the small vi after work. He did not even notice Mama Sheng who had called after him several times behind him.

    Mama Sheng was curious why Sheng Xiao was meeting different kinds of peculiar people recently. She wanted to inquire about it but he ran off the minute he left work.

    ¡°Jing Yun, what has your young master been busy with recently? Why cannot I meet him every time Ie to Huang Yao?¡±

    ¡°Madam, surely the young master is busy with Huang Yao¡¯s business,¡± Jing Yun replied.

    ¡°Has it got nothing to do with women?¡±

    Jing Yun shook his head.

    ¡°Let¡¯s forget about it. It¡¯s useless even if I ask you. You must tell me if you see him with any woman.¡±

    ¡°Sure, Madam.¡±

    Jing Yun covered up for Sheng Xiao. It was because he knew that the people from Sheng family would have a great shock if they knew of the fact that Sheng Xiao had been living together with a eighteen-year-old girl in the same house now.

    However, he was unsure of how Sheng Xiao would resolve that issue when the time came. He felt that it would be rather a difficult task. But, what else could he do since his young master did not even hesitate for a single second?

    It might be just like what Sheng Xiao said. People should never bow down to their destinies.

    ***

    It was night. Sheng Xiao reached the small vi. Mu Qiqi rushed to greet him and held his warm hand. ¡°Today, my aunt prepared a great feast. All of them are your favorite¡­¡±

    ¡°Howe she knows of my favorite food so soon?¡± Sheng Xiao raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°Even I¡¯m aware of your favorite. For sure my aunt knows about it too.¡± Mu Qiqi smiled at him. ¡°Xiaoxiao, you don¡¯t know how dangerous today was. That bastard nearly escaped from being fired.¡±

    Sheng Xiao sat down in front of the dining table. Then, he looked at Su Zipei. ¡°I want to talk to Aunt Su after dinner¡­¡±

    ¡°Is it something I¡¯m not allowed to know again?¡± Mu Qiqi looked at Sheng Xiao calmly. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll watch the TV in the living room quietly.¡±

    Sheng Xiao pinched her cheek. In fact, both Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi knew very well that it was rted to Mu Qiqi if he needed to discuss it with Su Zipei.

    ¡°But, I hope that you won¡¯t treat me as a kid anymore from now on. I¡¯m eighteen years old now.¡±

    ¡°For me, you¡¯ll always be a kid.¡± Su Zipei could not help butugh.

    After dinner, they went to the study while Mu Qiqi stayed in the living room alone.

    But, Su Zipei was curious why Mu Qiqi was not allowed to know about that event.

    ¡°Young Master Sheng, why can¡¯t we let Qiqi know about it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not as simple as you think it was.¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes darkened. Soon, his eyes became cold and distant. It was rather frightening. Although Su Zipei had met with quite a lot of people now given her age, she still could not see through him.

    ¡°Please exin it, Young Master Sheng.¡±

    ¡°The DNA report shows that Qiqi is indeed from the Shen family.¡±

    Su Zipei seemed to have prepared herself for this news. ¡°Since my elder sister was suspicious, it meant that she had her own reasons.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± Sheng Xiao turned the conversation after his first utterance.

    ¡°But?¡±

    ¡°Although Mu Qiqi and Mu Tangxue are twins, Mu Tangxue does not belong with the Shen family. She belongs with the Mu family.¡± Sheng Xiao told Su Zipei the truth. He seemed yful to her. ¡°It is indeed a peculiar thing but Jing Yun had checked on their DNAs twice. Qiqi is of the Shen family¡¯s blood but Mu Tangxue is of the Mu family¡¯s blood.¡±

    ¡°This¡­I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    ¡°I even asked the medical experts to rify the doubts for me. He told me that they are not identical twins but fraternal twins.¡±

    ¡°But, they look so much alike¡­¡±

    ¡°In short, their mother¡¯s genes are strong so they resemble their mother more. That¡¯s why they seem like a pair of identical twins. As a result, their father¡¯s genes are weakened and it exins why their other differences are not obvious. But, they share no more simrities between them except their looks, especially their characteristics. Their characteristics are so much different from each other.¡± Sheng Xiao exined in simpler terms.

    Su Zipei remained quiet for a short while after she heard that. Then, she began to ept the truth slowly. ¡°There are just all kinds of things in this world.¡±

    ¡°I was suspicious too at first. I thought that the experts were making up stories. So, I forced them to give me concrete and valid cases. Atst, there are really twins like that in this world. Qiqi and Mu Tangxue are not the first twins to encounter this kind of situation.¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve investigated and confirmed its authenticity, should we look into what happened to them twenty years ago?¡± Su Zipei wanted to know about Sheng Xiao¡¯s opinion.

    ¡°No!¡± Sheng Xiao shook his head.

    ¡°Regarding this, I have other kinds of arrangements since Qiqi belongs to the Shen family but Mu Tangxue doesn¡¯t. Mu Tangxue would surely assume that she belongs to the Shen family if you tell her that Qiqi belongs to the Shen family since they look like each other.

    ¡°Then, she would surely try her best to get rid of the Mu family and go to meet the Shen family so she could be with her true family.

    ¡°Surely, she would infuriate the Mu family during the process, especially Papa Mu. He would then be anxious and nervous when he knows that he has helped raise another¡¯s daughter. Then, our investigation will be easier.

    ¡°On the other hand, Mu Tangxue would surely take the first chance to go and meet the Shen family when she knows about the truth. It is because she knows that Qiqi would return to the Shen family one day. So, she would then use her usual tricks and act pitiful in front of the Shen family. She would surely twist the truth around and condemn Qiqi.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that bad for Qiqi?¡±

    Sheng Xiao shook his head when he heard that. ¡°I¡¯ll tell Grandpa Shen about the truth beforehand. Then, it would be useless no matter how hard Mu Tangxue put on a show in front of them.

    ¡°Atst, the Shen family would only ept Qiqi.¡±

    Su Zipei understood what Sheng Xiao meant now. She was rather shocked too because the others might not be able to plot such a powerful scheme.

    It would help to ruin the Mu family and humiliate Mu Tangxue at the same time.

    They could also investigate the truth about that event.

 Chapter 117 - Xiaoxiao, Please Let Me Go!

    <h4>Chapter 117: Xiaoxiao, Please Let Me Go!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Then, when shall we tell Qiqi the truth?¡±

    It was what he was most unwilling to face. It was because his little girl had endured and suffered much. It was enough¡­

    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to her when the timees.¡± Sheng Xiao said to Su Zipei. ¡°I don¡¯t want to conceal the truth from her. She ims that she¡¯s an adult now. She should have the right to know.

    ¡°Moreover, I believe that my woman possesses that kind of endurance.¡±

    Su Zipei nodded her head when she heard that. ¡°After going through so much in her life, Qiqi needs neither our constion nor worry. She knows how to tackle it herself.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s easy to reveal the truth to Mu Tangxue unintentionally. I¡¯ll pretend that I¡¯m going to investigate the past and go to meet Mr. Mu Xiao. Then, I¡¯ll tell him about it unintentionally. I¡¯m sure he will tell the Mu family about it.

    ¡°When it¡¯s the time, I¡¯ll go and meet him immediately!

    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for me to meet the Mu family. So, all I have is you,¡± Sheng Xiao said to Su Zipei. ¡°At least, we still can¡¯t let them know that I¡¯m the one who¡¯s been backing Qiqi. When it¡¯s the right time and we¡¯re sure that the Mu family can do nothing else to harm her, then I¡¯ll go and meet them.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Su Zipei nodded her head. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll wait for your news. Young Master Sheng, Qiqi¡¯s birth and background are quiteplicated. How about the two of you? What about your future?¡±

    ¡®Are you talking about the Sheng family?¡± Suddenly, Sheng Xiao looked toward the door of the study and remained cold. ¡°I¡¯ll n everything out for Qiqi. You don¡¯t have to worry about it!¡±

    ¡°Young Master Sheng, I¡¯ll do anything as long as it can help you and Qiqi. You just have to ask¡­

    ¡°Qiqi is my only family now. If I don¡¯t help her, who should I help?¡±

    Sheng Xiao knew how Su Zipei treated Mu Qiqi. She always treated her as her own daughter.

    ¡°If that¡¯s what you want, lead a good life.¡±

    Mu Qiqi had all kinds of thoughts when she sat in the living room. What was there to hide from her?

    Surely, it was not a good thing since they needed to conceal it from her.

    Soon, Sheng Xiao and Su Zipei left the study. Sheng Xiao then waved at Mu Qiqi. ¡°Come let¡¯s go home now¡­¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded her head and followed close behind Sheng Xiao. When they got into the car, Sheng Xiao asked Mu Qiqi, ¡°Have you ever thought about the possibility that you don¡¯t belong to the Mu family?¡±

    Mu Qiqi was stunned for a few seconds. Then, she nodded her head. ¡°I¡¯ve never regarded myself as one of them.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m serious!¡±

    Mu Qiqi felt that what Sheng Xiao was going to say was not as simple as that. So, she replied seriously, ¡°Yes. I always thought that I was the odd one out in the Mu family since young. It¡¯s because they are good at pretending and acting, especially Mu Tangxue. But, why aren¡¯t I the same family as them, given that I look just like Mu Tangxue?¡±

    Sheng Xiao remained quiet.?But, his face remained cold and dark. Mu Qiqi felt that he was holding himself back.

    Mu Qiqi waited for him to say something more but Sheng Xiao remained quiet.

    Until they reached their new home¡­

    Sheng Xiao led Mu Qiqi to the study. Then, he ced the DNA report in front of her. ¡°Read it yourself.¡±

    ¡°Whose DNA reports are these?¡± Mu Qiqi tore off the envelope and asked Sheng Xiao.

    Sheng Xiao took off his shirt and his brown upper body was revealed. Then, he sat down beside Mu Qiqi and hugged her as she was opening the yellow envelope.

    Mu Qiqi could smell Sheng Xiao now. It was a nice scent and it distracted her.

    So, she pushed him aside slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t get too close to me. I can¡¯t focus on the report.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! Read it faster. You¡¯ll need my chestter.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was helpless but she could do nothing but let him be. Sheng Xiao had always held himself back in front of Mu Qiqi. He neither talked badly to her nor teased her seriously.

    But, his little gestures still showed his nature as the devil sometimes.

    Mu Qiqi held the report and leaned against Sheng Xiao¡¯s chest. She started reading it seriously. But, she did not seem as sad as Sheng Xiao thought she would be after she knew about the truth. She only sighed.

    ¡°So, I belong to the Shen family while Mu Tangxue belongs to the Mu family.¡±

    Sheng Xiao turned her to face him. He watched her facial expression. ¡°Howe you¡¯re not sad?¡±

    ¡°Why should I be sad?¡± Mu Qiqi retorted to Sheng Xiao. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be happy about it? That bastard is not my dad. Do you know how lucky I am?¡±

    Sheng Xiao hugged Mu Qiqi and let her hide her head inside his embrace.

    ¡°You should be happy indeed. The Mu family is nothing ifpared to the Shen family in terms of its influence and power in Jianchuan. Now, you¡¯ve be Young Lady Shen all of a sudden after being disowned by the Mu family. Your current status and power are nothing like what you have before.¡±

    ¡°You do know that I care not about those things.¡± Mu Qiqi smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just lucky that I¡¯m not rted to that cruel bastard.

    ¡°So, it¡¯s fine that I know about it now. I feel that it¡¯s the kind of life I want being here with you. I don¡¯t have to go back to the Shen family.¡±

    ¡°You must return to the Shen family.¡± Sheng Xiao said to Mu Qiqi. ¡°You have a true family. Moreover, your aunt and I n to use it against Papa Mu and Mu Tangxue.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Sheng Xiaoughed softly when he realized that Mu Qiqi was not sad at all. He was relieved. ¡°Young Lady Shen, you¡¯ve suffered a lot in the Mu family before. Surely, we must take revenge on them. Moreover, what right does Mu Tangxue have to bully you?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Mu Qiqiughed helplessly.

    ¡°Is that what my aunt and you have been discussing in the study? Are you afraid that I can¡¯t take it?¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve gone through a lottely¡­¡±

    Mu Qiqi scoffed, seemingly afraid of nothing. ¡°Who would I be afraid of now?¡±

    ¡°Not afraid?¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes darkened. Then, he put his hand inside her clothes from in front of her.

    Mu Qiqi soon retreated. She raised her hand in surrender. ¡°I¡¯m afraid¡­Xiaoxiao, please let me go.¡±

    Sheng Xiao then turned and lifted her up. He put her on the desk. He pressed her against the DNA report. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll let you go now!¡±

    But, it did not seem like it!

    Sheng Xiao¡¯s kisses were filled with lust and they were hot. Mu Qiqi could not even resist him. She could only support herself helplessly by leaning into Sheng Xiao¡¯s chest. Soon, she felt a tinge of coldness all over her body because her clothes were torn off and thrown down on the floor in the study by Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­slower.¡±

    Sheng Xiaoughed softly and hugged Mu Qiqi¡¯s thin waist. They became one perfectly without leaving any space between them

    Mu Qiqi could not help but flush deeply because of Sheng Xiao¡¯s body heat. Her heart thumped wildly in nervousness.

    Although they¡¯ve gone through that so many times now, Mu Qiqi was still shy each time.

 Chapter 118 - Itâ€™s Related to Your Young Master!

    <h4>Chapter 118: It¡¯s Rted to Your Young Master!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    However, the desk was just too hard and its height was not suitable. It was even more ufortable ifpared to the time they did on the sink. After a while, Mu Qiqi could not endure it anymore. ¡°Xiaoxiao, it hurts. It hurts so bad¡­¡±

    Then, Sheng Xiao lifted her up and let her clung to his waist. Then, they walked toward the bedroom step by step.

    But, their feelings were too strong while he was walking. When they reached the bedroom, Mu Qiqi was not herself anymore.

    So, it was yet another busy night for Sheng Xiao.

    They went at it until dawn. Then, Mu Qiqi slept soundly in Sheng Xiao¡¯s embrace but Sheng Xiao was quite wide awake. He ced a soft kiss on her head. ¡°You¡¯re just an adorable little girl.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost time until school reopens.¡±

    Now, it was time for Jing Yun to bring along the information they obtained and meet Grandpa Shen.

    Surely, he would not go there by himself since he could not reveal the fact that he was close to Mu Qiqi. If not, the Shen family would know that they were living together at the moment. It was still not the time to reveal their rtionship.

    ¡°Go and meet Grandpa Shen with the DNA report. You must ensure that he understands the situation. Moreover, you need to conceal my rtionship with Qiqi. Are you able to do that?¡±

    ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t worry.¡± Although Jing Yun was sometimes insensible, he was highly responsible in his work. He was also a considerate person too and he always had different kinds of thoughts than the others.

    ¡°Do it properly. Don¡¯t let Grandpa Shen make it known to the Sheng family.¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± Jing Yun nodded his head.

    Surely, the others would not be able to do what Sheng Xiao wanted. He wanted Grandpa Shen to know about the truth without revealing the intimate rtionship between Qiqi and Sheng Xiao. At the same time, Grandpa Shen should never reveal it to the Shen family too. Jing Yun needed to subtlely remind Grandpa Shen that.

    Even so, Sheng Xiao chose to believe in Jing Yun.

    That morning, Jing Yun brought along the report and reached the Shen family. Grandpa Shen was a retired man that only went to act as a consultant in the military sometimes. So, he always stayed at home when he was free. He only did some gardening or yed with his grandchildren at home.

    Grandpa Shen was feeding the fish in the pond when Jing Yun reached his home. He was wearing a straw hat and his back was still straight. Although he was an old man now, he still appeared solemn.

    ¡°Grandpa Shen.¡± Jing Yun stood behind the old man with the report in his hand. Jing Yun addressed him respectfully.

    ¡°Did Sheng Xiao want to meet me? The old man tilted his head and asked Jing Yun.

    ¡°It¡¯s rted to your son!¡±

    The old man put down the fishing rod in his hand and straightened his body directly when he heard Jing Yun mentioning his son. He seemed much serious now.

    ¡°Jianchuan has been a vegetable for so many years now. What¡¯s there to talk about him?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like this, Grandpa Shen. A year ago, my young master met with a car ident. You must have heard about it. At that time, a young girl saved my young master. Incidentally, my young master knew that she was going to be trafficked so he asked me to save her.

    ¡°My young master ordered me to take care of that girl for this past year. In fact, that girl is no ordinary girl. She¡¯s the youngdy from the Mu family.¡±

    Grandpa Shen became curious when he heard about the Mu family. He said to Jing Yun, ¡°Keep going. I¡¯m listening.¡±

    ¡°Recently, Madam Mu passed away in a fire ident. I¡¯m not sure whether you¡¯ve heard about it. But, she revealed a secret before she passed away. That secret lies in the report in my hand now.¡± Then, Jing Yun handed the report to Grandpa Shen.

    Grandpa Shen looked at the yellow envelope. Then, he wiped his hands dry before taking the envelope and opening it to read.

    His face was filled with mixed feelings after he finished reading the report. ¡°One of the twin daughters from the Mu family is Jianchuan¡¯s daughter, is that so?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. My young master asked me to do a double-check on their DNA. We even asked the experts to study their DNA closely. Atst, that¡¯s what we received at the end. So, he ordered me toe and inform you about this. Grandpa Shen finally has an heir now whether or not you want to recognize this granddaughter!¡±

    ¡°What a mess their rtionships were? How could the three of them have such a pair of twin daughters like that?¡± Grandpa Shen sneered.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know about the rtionship between Young Master Shen and the Mu couple. It happened in the previous generation and it should never hurt the next generation. I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t know how that girl was being bullied and abused in the Mu family¡­It¡¯s pitiful.¡±

    ¡°Tell me all about it.¡±

    Then, Jing Yun carried out his n step by step. It was just like a verbal trap and Grandpa Shen could not help but fall right into his trap.

    ¡°Talking about her pitiful past will be a long story. Allow me to tell you slowly.¡±

    ¡°Then, tell me about it while we walk.¡± Grandpa Shen felt that he would not be able to calm down and continue his fishing that morning now that he knew about this.

    Jing Yun made a gesture and allowed Grandpa Shen to walk in front of him.

    They passed through an ancient garden and reached Grandpa Shen¡¯s study. Grandpa Shen took out the DNA report and read it again after listening to Jing Yun, telling him about Mu Qiqi¡¯s past. That girl seemed to be just like them. Her characteristics resembled theirs. However, she was bullied by Mu Tangxue since they were young¡­

    ¡°Now, where is this girl now?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa Shen, surely you¡¯re aware that the Sheng family and Mu family are not on good terms. So, I arranged for her to live in a small mansion. Nominally, she is being backed by a rich French guy. If not, surely the young master would be scolded by his family members if the Shen family ever gets to know about it. But, you don¡¯t have to worry. That girl is currently living with her aunt now.¡±

    ¡°Your young master is indeed a kind man. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t spread the news. Moreover, I would like to meet your young master if he¡¯s free.¡±

    Grandpa Shen was not a feeble-minded person. Surely, he knew about Sheng Xiao¡¯s difficulties.

    Jing Yun¡¯s reply was just right. What he meant was his young master was just keeping an eye on him but he was the one who carried out all of the tasks. Mu Qiqi saved his young master once and he was indebted to her only. They were not close.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it nicely. Jing Yun, you¡¯ve done a great job.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa Shen, I¡¯m afraid that I need to remind you before I leave. There¡¯s a high chance that Mu Tangxue woulde and meet you. She might im that she¡¯s one of your family members. That girl is not nice. Please be careful.¡±

    Grandpa Shen nodded his head. ¡°Since she¡¯s not one of us, surely I¡¯ll not be nice to her.¡±

    Furthermore, she had plotted against Mu Qiqi and hurt her deeply. Did she think that she could bully our Shen family that easily? Surely, Grandpa Shen would investigate the case again although he had read the DNA report. That way, he could be at ease.

    If that girl really belonged to the Shen family, surely he would recognize her and asked her toe home since his most adored son had just that one and only child.

    However, the Shen family might not be as peaceful as it was now.

    How about Jianchuan¡¯s fiancee? She stayed by his son¡¯s side all these past years and remained single. How would she react if she knew that her fiance had a daughter all along?

    What kind of feeling that would be?

 Chapter 119 - Are You Going to Recognize and Accept Qiqi?

    <h4>Chapter 119: Are You Going to Recognize and ept Qiqi?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Jing Yun hadpleted his task, he went back to Huang Yao. Then, he told Sheng Xiao about Grandpa Shen¡¯s response.

    ¡°He will definitely investigate again,¡± Sheng Xiao said to Jing Yun. ¡®Let him be. Just conceal the rtionship between Qiqi and me. He can look up everything else.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re always so low profile. He might not be able to look into it. Then, how about Mu Tangxue?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. Your task concerns only Grandpa Shen.¡±

    ***

    Papa Mu was having a bad time after being kicked out of Mu Group and tried to contact his business friends. However, who would befriend him given that he was no longer rted to Mu Group? Hence, he could only numb his pain through alcohol. Mu Tangxue could only stay away from him when she saw that.

    Mu Tangxue would only hide in her bedroom if Grandpa Mu was not around. But, Papa Mu had no ce to vent his anger. He could only bang on Mu Tangxue¡¯s door repeatedly when he was drunk.

    Mu Tangxue was frightened. She was filled with hatred. Papa Mu continued to suppress her and she had no choice but to endure all of it.

    After a while, Papa Mu stopped banging her bedroom door. Mu Tangxue thought that he had left. When she opened the door, Papa Mu stretched his hand out suddenly and grabbed her. ¡°Got you¡­Now, where are you going to run away to?¡±

    ¡°Dad, let me go. You¡¯re hurting me.¡±

    ¡°Let you go? Then, who let me go?¡± Papa Mu stared at Mu Tangxue. He dragged her to the living room. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me that you¡¯ll settle my divorce with your mom. You¡¯ll resolve it. You asked me not to worry about it. But, what¡¯s the result?¡±

    ¡°I nned to hurt Mom only. I¡¯m not as cruel as you. I didn¡¯t want her dead!¡± Mu Tangxue shouted loudly. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m unaware of it. I wanted to go and save Mom that time. But, you asked somebody to lock me up in my bedroom. You¡¯re the main culprit! It¡¯s you who killed mom!¡±

    Mu Tangxue became so nervous that she screamed her heart out. She said what she wanted to say.

    But, it angered Papa Mu at the same time. He grabbed both of Mu Tangxue¡¯s arms. Then, he shook her vigorously. ¡°How could you say that to me? Why don¡¯t you admit that you were the one who killed your grandma?¡±

    Mu Tangxue paled the minute she heard that. ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°No? Your elder sister was always wronged because of you since you¡¯re young. If I¡¯m unclear about it, surely you know about it very well. Xue¡¯er, I was forced to sacrifice Mu Qiqi that time. But, it didn¡¯t mean that I¡¯m unaware of it.¡±

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you remember that I was the one who brought the two of you home to visit your grandpa and grandma? I went to the room to look for you when it was the time to leave. But, I saw with my own eyes that you wanted so badly to feed your grandma the medicine because you wanted to impress the others. Moreover, it seemed that everybody had overlooked a very important point. Grandma didn¡¯t even allow Mu Qiqi to get near her. How would she allow her to feed her the medicine?¡±

    ¡°I¡­I¡­¡±

    ¡°Xue¡¯er, you¡¯re just like me. Do you think that there¡¯s a need for you to cover up in front of me?¡±

    Papa Muughed coldly. ¡°It¡¯s a pity indeed. You¡¯re not as lucky as your elder sister. You won¡¯t be able to be a true youngdy from a rich family for the rest of your life.¡±

    ¡°So what? Grandpa will still love me and adore me, isn¡¯t it?¡± Mu Tangxue argued with him. Atst, she chose to be frank with him.

    ¡°Love you? Will he still adore you if he knows about this? What do you think? But I won¡¯t tell him the truth since he abandoned me. Why would I let him know about the truth?¡± Papa Mu released her arms after that. ¡°We¡¯ll always fight each other to the death. That¡¯s a true family!¡±

    Mu Tangxue fell down and sat on the floor. She took deep breaths. It hurt. But, she did not admit defeat. ¡°I¡¯m still young. We have a lot of time!¡±

    ***

    At the small mansion at night.

    Sheng Xiao told Su Zipei that they hadmunicated with Grandpa Shen. Mu Qiqi was also present that time.

    But, she seemed surprisingly calm. Su Zipei was surprised at that. It was indeed a mess. Qiqi¡¯s birth was soplicated but she did not seem at all grieved.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll bring along a different DNA report to go and meet Mr. Mu Xiao.¡± Su Zipei said to Sheng Xiao and it seemed that she was inquiring about his opinion.

    ¡°Go ahead. An interesting drama has begun and it will soone to its climax.¡±

    Sheng Xiao replied meaningfully. Why should Su Zipei bring along a different DNA report? It was to prevent Mu Tangxue from doing the DNA investigation herself. Although she was not that capable now and there was no one to help her, Sheng Xiao felt that it was a safety measure. He still asked Su Zipei to arrange everything well.

    ¡°How about the Shen family? What is their response? Do they want to recognize and ept Qiqi?¡±

    Sheng Xiao turned around and looked at Mu Qiqi beside her. He helped her to wipe away the hair on her shoulders. ¡°Of course. It¡¯s because Grandpa Shen adores Young Master Shen the most. He¡¯s always regretted that Brother Shen did not have an heir. Now, there¡¯s one avable. Why wouldn¡¯t he ept her? He would never let her live outside alone.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    ¡°Aunt, I¡¯m quite satisfied with my life now no matter if they want to ept me or not.¡± Mu Qiqi held Su Zipei¡¯s hand and consoled her.

    ¡°How could it be? You belong to the Shen family. You should return to them. Moreover, I want so badly to see how Mu Tangxue embarrasses herself!¡±

    Mu Tangxue nodded her head. But, her worry wasrger than her excitement at finding her true family. It was because she was unsure whether there would be any change to her rtionship with Sheng Xiao if she returned to the Shen family.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­Would we be able to meet again like this if I return to the Shen family? Can we still meet each other always?¡±

    Su Zipei looked at Sheng Xiao too after listening to Mu Qiqi. It was because everything would change if Mu Qiqi returned to the Shen family. Their seniority would be different too.

    Even though they were not rted by blood.

    At first, they thought that Sheng Xiao would be helpless too. It was because there were always two sides to anything. But, Sheng Xiao replied, ¡°What I ever did is for you to stand beside me rightfully.¡±

    ¡°If Qiqi returns to the Shen family, you¡¯ll be her uncle then¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Mu Qiqi sighed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you believe in me? Don¡¯t you trust my arrangement?¡± Sheng Xiao patted her head softly. ¡°Let¡¯s eat now. You¡¯ll know how strong my feelings are for you one day.¡±

    ¡°As long as you tell me not to worry about it¡­¡± Mu Qiqi smiled. ¡°Surely, I believe in you. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll not be able to do that. I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯ll put you in a difficult position.¡±

    Su Zipei sat across from them. She looked at them and smiled in satisfaction. The love between the youths nowadays was really difficult to exin sometimes.

    Some people led ordinary life but they treated love as games. On the other hand, some people seemed not serious but they were sincere in their love.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll go to Mu Group tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 120 - Taking Revenge on That Little Girl!

    <h4>Chapter 120: Taking Revenge on That Little Girl!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    They should really make it big since they were going to plot against them.

    Mu Qiqi sneaked a few nces at Sheng Xiao on the way home to their small vi.

    Sheng Xiaoughed softly. He asked her, ¡°Is there anything you want to say to me?¡±

    ¡°What kind of people are there in the Shen family?¡± Mu Qiqi was rather curious too. ¡°Moreover, why do you want me to go back to the Shen family? Do you have any special reason for that?¡±

    Sheng Xiao gave her a meaningful look. He replied, ¡°The Shen family works in the military field and politics. They are not as cunning as businessmen. They are more loyal toward the nation, especially Grandpa Shen. He is a proud man and he never gives in to injustice.

    ¡°However, not everyone of them is honest since the women are much moreplicated. They might have their own conflicts but it does not concern you. Moreover, people who work in the military field are rather proud. It might not be very easy if you want to please them.

    ¡°Regarding your final question, would you want to maintain this kind of secret rtionship with me for the rest of your life?¡±

    Mu Qiqi remained quiet.

    ¡°If the Sheng family knows about our rtionship one day, you won¡¯t be able to protect yourself. If you return to the Shen family, you¡¯ll have your family with you at least.

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple if you love somebody. You just have to be honest to him. But, how long would you like to have a secret rtionship like this with me?

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re eighteen years old. What about when you¡¯re twenty-eight years old? Thirty eight years old? Don¡¯t you want a better life?¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded her head after listening to him. ¡°I¡¯ll admit that I¡¯m still young. There are times when I don¡¯t understand you. So, I need you to tell me but it doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯m afraid to do so.

    ¡°I believe in you. I could refrain from asking you the reason. But, you need to give me a direction as to where I should work toward.

    ¡°You know that I don¡¯t have much expectation for family after I was disowned by the Mu family. So, it¡¯s fine even if I don¡¯t return to the Shen family. But, you told me that it¡¯s beneficial for me if I do so. It would be better for our future. You said that the Shen family is an honest family. So, it¡¯s fine for me. But, even if you want me to go to a cruel and dangerous ce like the Mu family, I¡¯ll go too.¡±

    Sheng Xiao stopped his car after listening to Mu Qiqi. He put his arms around her neck and approached her. Then, he kissed her thin lips. Sheng Xiao released her when both of them were out of breath. ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re quite daring.

    ¡°But, you must trust me. I won¡¯t let you go to a cruel and dangerous ce again.¡±

    Mu Qiqi felt relieved and nodded her head. ¡°I believe in you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve be much more mature now.¡±

    ***

    Surely, it was just like what Sheng Xiao predicted. Although Grandpa Shen read through the information brought by Jing Yun and the DNA report, he still needed another investigation so that he could be at ease.

    Thus, he went and met the person he trusted the most. Then, Grandpa Shen asked him to go to a lot of ces and gather the relevant information. He even went and met a lot of witnesses.

    Atst, they had the whole event ready to be reviewed after a day.

    Grandpa Shen could not sleep because he was waiting for the result.

    Luckily, his most trusted friend brought him what he gathered the next morning. When he reached the Shen family, he discussed with him in the study for a long time.

    ¡°Old Shen, why did you ask me to do this all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°Bo Wen, it¡¯s a serious thing. If not, why would I ask you to do it for me? Why don¡¯t I ask the youths to do it for me instead? Isn¡¯t that right?¡± Grandpa Shen exined.

    ¡°Alright, here¡¯s all the data rted to the event. You must tell me why you want to look into the Mu family.¡± The man handed him the information and voiced out the condition.

    Grandpa Shen nodded his head. ¡°Wait till I read through all of it. Then, I¡¯ll tell you the entire truth.¡±

    But, the data showed that it was just like what Jing Yun said except the thing regarding theparison between the genes. He could almost affirm its authenticity.

    ¡°Old Shen?¡±

    ¡°Bo Wen. You don¡¯t know about it. A friend¡¯s employee came and met me two days ago. He handed me the data and told me that my son, Jianchuan, still has a daughter in this world. Shouldn¡¯t I investigate it?¡± Grandpa Shen exined, ¡°If your data is true, I¡¯m almost certain about it now.¡±

    ¡°But, Jianchuan has been a vegetable for so many years now. Howe he still has a daughter in this world? Exin to me.¡±

    Grandpa Shen spent some time exining the entire affair to him. He even told his friend regarding the DNA report.

    His friend was shocked for a while after he heard that. Then, he recovered his senses and remained calm. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, will you recognize and ept her? Will you allow her to return to the Shen family?¡±

    ¡°Surely. But, I won¡¯t rush into things first because it¡¯s quiteplicated with the Mu family now. I need to think about ways to resolve those issues.¡±

    ¡°ording to what you said, that girl from the Mu family has indeed been bullying your granddaughter since they were young!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. That frustrates me the most! Jing Yun even reminded me that the girl is good at acting and pretending. I do hope that she¡¯lle putting on a show in front of me!¡± Grandpa Shen sneered.

    Grandpa Shen had been working in the military for his entire lifetime. He was the most honest man who valued justice. Surely, he was always brave and straightforward. He would never allow anybody to bully or abuse his family members.

    As a steel-like soldier, he would surely take revenge on his opponent no matter where he went. He would repay it ten times from what he received!

    ¡°You old man.¡± His friend smiled and pointed at him. ¡°You seem much younger now. How dare you take revenge on a little girl!¡±

    ¡°What else should I do other than taking revenge for my little granddaughter?¡±

    She was Jianchuan¡¯s daughter, his granddaughter. Although her birth wasplicated and it should not be revealed to the public, he still needed to stand by her side when she was being bullied. He did not care who the bully was.

    ***

    The next day, Su Zipei went to Mu Group with a different DNA report just like what Sheng Xiao had nned.

    Mr. Mu Xiao smiled naturally when he saw Su Zipei. ¡°Howe you¡¯re meeting me so soon? Is there any progress on the event you mentioned earlier?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Mu Xiao, can I take up a few minutes of your time?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Mr. Mu Xiao asked his secretary to wait for him for a few minutes. Then, he invited Su Zipei into his office. ¡°Madam Su, just ask me anything you want. I¡¯ll tell you if I know about it.¡±

    ¡°The reason I asked you about Young Master Shen before is because of this report.¡± Su Zipei went straight to the main point. Then, she handed him the DNAparison between Mu Qiqi and Shen Jianchuan. ¡°My sister asked me to investigate her twin daughters¡¯ birth before she passed away. So, I tried my best to get Young Master Shen¡¯s DNA sample and did aparison with Qiqi¡¯s sample. The result shocked me greatly.¡±

    ¡°Does it mean that both Qiqi and Mu Tangxue are not my brother¡¯s daughters?¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t get to meet Mu Tangxue so all I could do was gained Qiqi¡¯s sample and made aparison between hers and Young Master Shen¡¯s DNA samples. But, they are twin sisters. It should be the same.¡± Su Zipein guided Mr. Mu Xiao¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the truth, then it¡¯ll be a ratherplicated case.¡± Mr. Mu Xiao appeared awkward.

 Chapter 121 - There Will Be a Great Drama Soon

    <h4>Chapter 121: There Will Be a Great Drama Soon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t they my brother¡¯s children? He would surely be outraged if he knows about this.¡±

    ¡°Surely everybody will know about it someday. I just want to know what happened between those two men and my elder sister.¡± Su Zipei looked at Mr. Mu Xiao helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s my sister who has wronged the Mu family.¡±

    ¡°What do you want to know today, Madam Su?¡±

    ¡°I want to know where they used to y golf before or other ces they liked to go before.¡± Su Zipei replied.

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll write down the name and address for you. You could go and ask.¡± Mr. Mu Xiao was quite willing to help Su Zipei. He quickly wrote down the ces they used to go before.

    Su Zipei thanked Mr. Mu Xiao after she got the address. ¡°Thank you very much, Mr. Mu Xiao.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    Su Zipei got the address and left immediately. But, Mr. Mu Xiao realized that she seemed to have forgotten to take the DNA report with her. She might have forgotten about it.

    So, he asked his secretary to pursue her. But, she was gone.

    Then, Mr. Mu Xiao had no choice but to take out his phone. He wanted to give Su Zipei a call. However, he was rather curious about that report. Then, he took the DNA report and said to his secretary, ¡°I need to go to Grandpa Mu¡¯s house. I¡¯lle back in the afternoon if there¡¯s anything else.¡±

    ¡°Alright, CEO.¡±

    Mr. Mu Xiao brought along the DNA report and reached Grandpa Mu¡¯s house. He saw Mu Tangxue who opened the door for him. He looked at her closely. Indeed, she did not look like his brother at all.

    ¡°Uncle¡­¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s your grandpa?¡±

    ¡°In the study,¡± Mu Tangxue said to Mr. Mu Xiao.

    Mr. Mu Xiao took the report and went to the study. He handed Grandpa Mu the report while he was tidying his files in the study. ¡°Dad, Su Zipei came and met me today. She mentioned Young Master Shen and she even gave me a report.¡±

    Grandpa Mu turned around and nced at the report. Then, he opened it and read it.

    But, he could not even utter a single word after he had read the report. His hands were trembling vigorously. ¡°Does it mean that Mu Qiqi and Xue¡¯er do not belong to our Mu family but Shen family?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Grandpa Mu could not take it. He supported himself by leaning against the desk. He closed his eyes and took deep breaths. ¡°What on earth has happened? So, we have been helping others to raise their daughters all along, is it?¡±

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re aware of how that ident happened to Young Master Shen that year. Now, it¡¯s proven that they belong to the Shen family. It¡¯s punishment.¡±

    Grandpa Shen was stunned. He sat down on the chair and he could not even say anything else for a long time. He was filled with mixed feelings.

    ¡°You can leave now. Let me be alone.¡±

    Mr. Mu Xiao nodded his head and left the DNA report behind. Then, he turned and left Grandpa Mu¡¯s house.

    It was because he knew how cunning Mu Tangxue was even though she was only a small girl. If she was allowed to stay by Grandpa Mu¡¯s side, she might be able to coax her grandpa into allowing Papa Mu to be the CEO of Mu Group again. He had no choice but to do what he did so as to prevent that kind of thing from happening.

    But, he did not know that Grandpa Mu was hiding in the study the whole morning.

    He had mixed feelings. Although Mu Tangxue did not belong to them, they had raised her all these past years. Why should they allow her to return to the Shen family?

    On the other hand, he felt like he was wronged deeply if he allowed her to stay. He knew that she was not one of them and yet she could enjoy a good life with them.

    So, Grandpa Mu decided to throw the issue to Papa Mu and asked him to resolve it after much consideration.

    It was because Papa Mu was their dad.

    He had the right to say whether to make them stay or leave.

    However, he could not bring himself to reveal the truth to him when his son came back drunk. It was because he knew about his son¡¯s bad temper. If he knew the truth, he might beat Mu Tangxue to death.

    So, he endured it.

    That was why he did not know that Mu Tangxue had sneaked into the study in the middle of the night and read the DNA report.

    Surely, she knew who Shen Jianchuan was. It was because his name was carved on her mother¡¯s ring. She just never guessed that she and Qiqi was part of the Shen family.

    She was eavesdropping to their conversation at the door when her uncle came that morning. Although it was unclear, she still gained the rough picture.

    When she read the report, she knew finally what it meant to have a second life.

    It was because she had looked up the information regarding the Shen family and she found out that the Shen family was a prestigious family. Their influence and power were even bigger than the Mu family.

    If she was part of the Shen family, she must certainly return to them.

    It was truly a second chance for her.

    Moreover, her grandpa would kick her out since he knew the truth. Moreover, his bastard dad might kill her one day. If that was the case, she should really act fast and quick.

    Mu Tangxue put the report back to its original ce after reading them. She sneaked back into her room quietly. Then, she started the n in her mind. She nned to take the ring and went to the Shen family.

    Mu Qiqi and the others had a discussion that night at the small mansion.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure that there will be a great drama soon.¡±

    ¡°Since Mr. Mu Xiao got hold of your report, he would definitely go and meet Grandpa Mu.¡±

    ¡°Why go to Grandpa Mu? Why not go and meet that bastard?¡± Su Zipei raised her doubt.

    Sheng Xiao looked at Su Zipei seriously after listening to her question. He exined to her, ¡°He could only take revenge on him if he goes and meets Papa Mu. He might be able to infuriate him too.

    ¡°But, it¡¯s different if he goes and meets Grandpa Mu. If Grandpa Mu knew about the truth, he would only be much disappointed in Papa Mu. Howe his stupid son could not even differentiate his own daughters? He even adored that fake granddaughter for so many years. Then, Grandpa Mu would no longer want Papa Mu back into Mu Group.

    ¡°Mr. Mu Xiao is not a fool. Surely, he has thought about it too.¡±

    Su Zipei nodded her head and understood it soon after listening to Sheng Xiao¡¯s exnation.

    ¡°What about Grandpa Mu? What kind of response would he have?¡±

    ¡°It might beplicated. He could not take it but he could not bring himself to make it public. But, surely it would be a painful thorn to him. Moreover, Mu Tangxue would go and find out the truth if she realized that Grandpa Mu had changed toward her. She would get suspicious.¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t be long. She¡¯s good at eavesdropping and looking up stuff.¡± Mu Qiqi spoke to them. ¡°She¡¯s always like that all the time. I didn¡¯t use her wrongly!¡±

    Su Zipeiughed when she heard that. She pinched Mu Qiqi¡¯s cheek. ¡°But, she always framed you, isn¡¯t it? I heard them saying that you always searched for stuff at home. Finally, I knew who it was¡­¡±

    Mu Qiqi sneered. ¡°She¡¯s certainly the one who turned things over and searched for stuff!¡±

 Chapter 122 - Young Lady Shen!

    <h4>Chapter 122: Young Lady Shen!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°If that¡¯s true, Mu Tangxue might be eager to carry out her next step now.¡±

    Mu Tangxue was not only eager but she was anxious too. It was because she could not barge into the Shen family and imed that she was Shen Jianchuan¡¯s daughter given that she was only an eighteen-year-old girl. They would think that she was insane.

    Hence, she wanted to know how Mu Qiqi would deal with it. But, it seemed that Mu Qiqi did nothing at the moment.

    No, surely she could not wait around doing nothing. If she waited until Papa Mu knew about the truth, she might not be able to leave the Mu family alive.

    So, she decided to act directly after much consideration, and stole the DNA report from the study secretly. Then, she sneaked out of the Mu family with the report and the ring.

    It was easy to locate where the Shen family was. But, the problem was she could not enter the house because it was a guarded ce.

    Mu Tangxue paced up and down in front of the Shen family for a long time. She knew very well that the Shen family was just like Pandora¡¯s box. But, she wanted so badly to open that box. At least, it would not be worse than her current state, isn¡¯t it?

    So, she went to the guard and said to him, ¡°Sir, I want to meet Grandpa Shen. I need to talk to him about a very serious issue. Could you inform him about that?¡±

    The guard scanned her from top to bottom. He turned her down politely when he saw her holding an envelope in her hands anxiously. ¡°Little girl, please go back now. The senior officer is not going to meet any guest.¡±

    ¡°But, I really have a very important issue. Please, I¡¯m begging you. If I cannot meet him, I might be unable to survive. Please help me.¡±

    Mu Tangxue was good at acting. What she needed to do was cry pitifully and kneel in front of the guard. Then, the guard would only check her identity. ¡°Did you bring your identification card? We must make a record of that.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Mu Tangxue replied immediately.

    ¡°Then, wait for me here.¡±

    Grandpa Shen had retired to bed at that time. However, he got up from bed when he heard that and soon started wearing his clothes.

    He never thought that the girl woulde looking for him so soon.

    It was rather interesting.

    So, he agreed to meet her in the study that night.

    Mu Tangxue was nervous. She did not know what was waiting for her. Then, Grandpa Shen went into the study and took a close look at Mu Tangxue. She did resemble his granddaughter. But, she was not as adorable as Mu Qiqi.

    Was it a joke? His granddaughter was nothing like the viper in front of him. She was just an ungrateful girl who had betrayed her own family.

    But, Grandpa Mu remained calm. He said to Mu Tangxue, ¡°Little girl, why did youe and meet me sote at night? Do we know each other?¡±

    Mu Tangxue burst into tears. She kneeled down in front of Grandpa Shen. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disturb you at thiste hour, Grandpa Shen. I came because of this.¡± Then, she handed him the ring and the DNA report.

    Grandpa Shen knew what she handed him. But, he acted like he did not know about it. He took the report and started reading it.

    He cared not for the ring. The key was the DNA report. He seemed quite stunned after he finished reading it. ¡°Are you¡­Qiqi?¡±

    Mu Tangxue was stunned for a while when she heard that. Then, she regained her senses. It seemed like Mu Qiqi had not told them the truth, which was a good thing. It was beneficial for her.

    ¡°Qiqi is my elder sister. We¡¯re twins. I¡¯m Mu Tangxue.¡± Mu Tangxue exined to Grandpa Shen in a shaky voice.

    ¡°Child, get up now.¡± Grandpa Shen said to Mu Tangxue immediately. ¡°Don¡¯t kneel there. I never thought that my son, Jianchuan, would still have a pair of twin daughters in this world.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, please save me. Grandpa Mu knows about it. Soon, he will tell my dad. You¡¯re unaware of it, but my dad likes to abuse me and my sister physically. If he knows that I¡¯m not his daughter, he would never let me leave the Mu family alive.¡± Mu Tangxue remained kneeling on the floor and she refused to get up. She was crying ceaselessly.

    ¡°What about your sister?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t know about that. She caused my grandma¡¯s death so my dad disowned her and kicked her out of the Mu family. After that, somebody else helped her and she is now living with a man. She no longer treats herself as one of the Mu family members.

    ¡°Come, get up now. Poor child.¡± Grandpa Shen helped Mu Tangxue to stand up. Then, he said to her, ¡°What about this, child? I¡¯ll arrange for you to live in a small house near us. Don¡¯t return to the Mu family anymore. But, I need some time to make proper arrangements here. So, you need to stay in the small house first. But, I¡¯ll ask somebody to go and take care of you. Is that okay?¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Grandpa. I have no ce else to go now.¡±

    ¡°Good, I¡¯ll arrange it for you now. You can look him up if you need anything.¡±

    Then, Grandpa Shen made a few calls and made the proper arrangements.

    He nned to let her stay first so as to allow her ample time to act in her own drama.

    Mu Tangxue was not suspicious at all. She did not know that she was just like an invisible being in front of Grandpa Shen. She even tried her best to put on a show.

    Grandpa Shen found it hard to pretend in front of her anymore. So, he immediately suggested to her that he would arrange for her to stay in a ce first. Then, he would take the necessary steps.

    Mu Tangxue was delighted. She felt that Grandpa Shen would adore her deeply just by looking at his facial expression.

    She even got to nder Qiqi just now, iming that she was living with a man.

    Soon, they came to another small house of the Shen family. They even took good care of her under Grandpa Shen¡¯smand.

    Grandpa Shen called his friend the minute Mu Tangxue left him. ¡°That little girl really came and put on a show in front of me.¡±

    ¡°What did you do?¡±

    ¡°I arranged for her to stay in a house nearby. I¡¯ll let her assume that she¡¯s really part of the Shen family. I just want to see what else she could do.

    ¡°Did you know? She really told me that Qiqi caused her grandma¡¯s death. She even told me that Qiqi is living with a man now.¡±

    His friend could not help but advise him when he realized that Grandpa Shen was quite angry. ¡°Just give her a lesson since she¡¯s just a greedy girl. Why do you have to be angry at that?¡±

    ¡°That man from the Mu family always abuses Qiqi physically. I don¡¯t know how many times they¡¯ve wronged and framed her.¡±

    ¡°Then, you should really give them hard lessons. You should use the best way to wee Qiqi back and ignore Mu Tangxue, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Grandpa Shen felt a little bit better after he heard that. ¡°Then, I could rip her skin off that time!¡±

    ***

    Mu Tangxue was excited the night she went to live in the small house. It was because she finally found another person to rely on. She would surely return to the Mu family one day and get it over with¡­

    She would never be scared of her father anymore. It was because she would be Young Lady Shen soon!

 Chapter 123 - No, I want to Sleep With You!

    <h4>Chapter 123: No, I want to Sleep With You!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The next day, Grandpa Shen called Sheng Xiao, asking him to meet him.

    It was because Grandpa Shen mentioned before to Jing Yun that he wanted to meet Sheng Xiao. But, Sheng Xiao chose to stall him to show that he was not that close to Mu Qiqi. So, he did not meet with Grandpa Shen straightaway.

    Since Grandpa Shen gave him a call himself, Sheng Xiao could not reject him anymore. So, he went to the Shen family directly from Huang Yao.

    That morning, Grandpa Shen neither fish nor did gardening. He was waiting for Sheng Xiao in his study.

    Grandpa Shen could not help but wonder in his heart when he saw Sheng Xiao entering his study. Sheng Xiao was his favorite among all his siblings in the Shen family. Sheng Xiao was a brave and intelligent man. He was so much better than the other rich youths.

    ¡°Uncle Shen, why did you ask me toe and meet you immediately? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Sheng Xiao, I investigated the truth of the data which Jing Yun sent me. Qiqi is really my granddaughter. You save my granddaughter.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that.¡± Sheng Xiao smiled. ¡°It¡¯s because she saved my life once.¡±

    ¡°Actually, the reason I wanted to meet you today is because I want to ask Qiqi toe back to the Shen family. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re aware that I adore Jianchuan the most from among all my sons. But, Jianchuan¡¯s life is pathetic. He has been a vegetable for so many years now. But, I never thought that he still has a daughter out there.¡± Grandpa Shen looked at Sheng Xiao and sighed. ¡°So, do you know how surprised I was when I read the DNA report?¡±

    ¡°Uncle Shen, I¡¯m afraid to tell you that Qiqi might not want toe back to the Shen family. Do you know how much she has suffered in the Mu family? She did not have much expectation toward family. Although the Shen family is nothing like the Mu family, it is also aplicated family. Moreover, how about Brother Shen¡¯s fiancee? Will she ept Qiqi?¡± Sheng Xiao asked Grandpa Shen the main thing which concerned him while he had the chance.

    What kind of joke was that?

    Qiqi was Sheng Xiao¡¯s most precious person. If he allowed her to return to the Shen family, he must make sure that she would receive the best interests there. So, he had to tell Grandpa Shen what the greatest threat was.

    Grandpa Shen nodded his head after listening to Sheng Xiao. ¡°I know what you¡¯re talking about. I¡¯ll try my best to ensure that Qiqi could have a good life here. She¡¯s my granddaughter. For sure I will adore her deeply.¡±

    ¡°But, I have not a say in this thing. Qiqi has the right to decide whether she wants to return to the Shen family. Moreover, I could not decide her life even though we have such a rtionship like this. So, you still need to meet Jing Yun and Qiqi by yourself.¡± Sheng Xiao threw the question to Grandpa Shen. It would not be that easy to ask Qiqi toe back to the Shen family.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. We¡¯ll need to n it out nicely. I just want to know what Qiqi thinks about her younger sister.¡±

    ¡°Of course she hates her deeply. Uncle Shen, you might not know what happened to her when I met that girl. She was kicked out of the Mu family and she was trafficked by her uncle. If I didn¡¯t do something about it, she might be ruined. Moreover, her exam papers were exchanged and they nearly ruined her life. Do you think she would be able to forgive her younger sister?¡± Sheng Xiao put his arms around his chest and retorted to Grandpa Shen.

    Grandpa Shen understood now. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take revenge for my granddaughter.¡±

    ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll see.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really much more powerful and influential than me. But, I do need to thank you for doing that much for Qiqi.¡± Grandpa Shen smiled and pointed at Sheng Xiao. ¡°Wait till I fetch her back to the Shen family. I¡¯ll give you a great reward for your sacrifices.¡±

    ¡°Is it okay if I ask for anything?¡± Sheng Xiao set a trap for Grandpa Shen directly.

    ¡°Sure, I promise.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Shen, don¡¯t you regret itter on.¡±

    What Sheng Xiao said was filled with meanings. But, Grandpa Shen could not understand it.

    Since they were on the same page about Mu Tangxue, the task would be much easier now that they wanted to take revenge on her.

    ¡°Moreover, I hope that Uncle Shen could let Mu Tangxue enjoy her life here first. That girl is wicked. Surely she will go to the Mu family and show off her new status and power in front of them. You don¡¯t have to stop her. I have my own ns.

    ¡°If you really want to know about the truth why Brother Shen bes a vegetable, you need to let her be.¡±

    Grandpa Shen was stunned when he heard that. ¡°Does it mean that the car ident had something to do with the Mu family?¡±

    ¡°The twins share the same mother but different fathers. What happened exactly? Don¡¯t you want to know about it?¡±

    Although Grandpa Shen was old, he was wise and experienced. He would surely know about the truth if he asked the doctor. Su Ziqing slept with the two of them in turn and that was why she had their children.

    Moreover, they needed more investigation to find out who was the first and the second man or whether the three of them were together at that time.

    Mu Tangxue was the best tool in this n.

    ¡°Sheng Xiao, if you could really find out the truth about that ident, you can surely take my life.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Shen, remember what you said today.¡± Then, Sheng Xiao turned around and said to Grandpa Shen nonchntly, ¡°I¡¯ll return to Huang Yao now. If you have anything else, just call Jing Yun. He¡¯ll settle it for me.¡±

    Actually, Grandpa Shen wanted so badly to meet his granddaughter, Mu Qiqi. He wanted to see how she was doing.

    But, he also knew that Mu Qiqi had just got into Sheng Ting University and she chose the Faculty of Forensic Science.

    How was she so brave and daring?

    However, it was just like them, strong and brave. Moreover, Mu Qiqi could go wherever she wanted given the faculty she chose. It was cool being a forensic doctor.

    Grandpa Shen was relieved when he thought about that.

    ***

    Sheng Xiao called Mu Qiqi when he left the Shen family. ¡°Your grandpa is so eager to meet you recently. Keep an eye out for a solemn and honorable old man.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, did Mu Tangxue go to the Shen family?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Sheng Xiao retorted to her. ¡°Little girl, why don¡¯t you sleep at the small mansion these uing days if that¡¯s the case?¡±

    ¡°No! I want to sleep with you!¡± Mu Qiqi was a frank person. She blurted out what she wanted to say. She did not even realize what she had said.

    Sheng Xiaoughed with a deep voice when he heard that. At the same time, Mu Qiqi blushed deeply¡­

    ¡°What I meant is I¡¯m used to having you by my side.¡±

    ¡°I know that you want to sleep with me.¡± Sheng Xiao replied calmly. ¡°I¡¯lle and pick you up tonight. Let¡¯s sleep together¡­¡±

    Mu Qiqi was warmed by him. She nodded her head immediately. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ***

    On the other hand, the Mu family had not realized that Mu Tangxue was not at home. Papa Mu was drunk and he was sleeping soundly at the moment. He did not even care about his daughter. At the same time, Grandpa Mu was busy ying golf with his friends. So, nobody realized that Mu Tangxue was not in her room.

    She would surelye out of her room if she was hungry.

    How about Mu Tangxue? What was she nning right now? She was nning how to appear in front of her bastard father so as to take revenge on him.

 Chapter 124 - Iâ€™m Really Not Your Daughter

    <h4>Chapter 124: I¡¯m Really Not Your Daughter</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    She was Young Lady Shen now. Her status was different from the past.

    She wanted to thank Su Zipei for telling that good news to her uncle. No¡­Mr. Mu Xiao was no longer her uncle anymore.

    It was because she now belonged to the Shen family.

    Mu Tangxue was filled with pride and arrogance when she thought of that.

    ***

    Since Grandpa Shen ced Mu Tangxue in the small house, surely he would visit her there to prevent her from getting suspicious.

    Mu Tangxue was very surprised when she saw Grandpa Shen. She rushed toward to greet her. She even held his hand and addressed him, ¡°Grandpa¡­¡±

    It seemed that Mu Tangxue herself only knew how much expectation she had.

    Grandpa Shen remained calm. He patted Mu Tangxue¡¯s head. ¡°Are you used to living here?¡±

    ¡°Yes, thank you, Grandpa. But, Grandpa Mu might be searching for me right now. But, I¡¯m afraid to go back there.¡± Mu Tangxue grabbed hold of Grandpa Shen¡¯s sleeves. ¡°They¡¯ll beat me to death if I return there.¡±

    ¡°Then, you just stay here. I¡¯ll go and talk to them.¡± Grandpa Shen smiled and replied. ¡°Since, I still have some past events to ask your Papa Mu about.¡±

    ¡°What kinds of things?¡±

    ¡°I heard that the incident in which Jianchuan bes a vegetable might be rted to him.¡± Grandpa Shen brought it up intentionally in front of Mu Tangxue.

    Mu Tangxue was stunned when she heard that. Then, she said to Grandpa Shen swiftly, ¡°Grandpa, you might not get a result if you go and ask like this. Moreover, I still want to say goodbye to Grandpa Mu even though I belong to the Shen family now. Although Papa Mu is cruel toward me, Grandpa Mu is nice to me.

    ¡°Moreover, Grandpa Mu knows about the truth.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll ask them about Jianchuan next time. You just go and bid them goodbye. I¡¯ll ask some bodyguards to escort you to ensure your safety. As a precaution, I¡¯ll ask more bodyguards to apany you.¡± Grandpa Shen said to Mu Tangxue.

    Logically, that was not how the Shen family dealt with things. If that was a normal family, surely they would visit the family and apologize to them. But, it was the Mu family and Grandpa Shen did not even care about them.

    It was still unclear whether the ident about his eldest son was rted to Papa Mu.

    The entire Mu family was wicked and Grandpa Shen knew about it clearly. If not, why would his granddaughter suffer so much there?

    Moreover, Mu Qiqi left the Mu family long ago. Even if he wanted to announce that Mu Qiqi belonged to the Shen family now, it did not concern the Mu family at all.

    However, there was a schemer, Mu Tangxue in the midst of it.

    Surely, Grandpa Shen¡¯s suggestion was so much better for Mu Tangxue. She could go and show off in front of the Mu family. She could even avoid being abused by them.

    ¡°Thank you, Grandpa.¡± Mu Tangxue was filled with happiness.

    Grandpa Shen just felt that he was quite old now but still he was not as cunning as that girl. She was indeed quite frightening.

    ¡°How about my elder sister? Is she willing toe home?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t gone and met her yet.¡± Grandpa Shen replied honestly.

    ¡°My sister is a stubborn girl, Grandpa. If she says anything unpleasant, don¡¯t be angry at her.¡± Mu Tangxue reminded him sweetly. ¡°Moreover, I know that she hates me deeply. But, I¡¯ve changed now!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I understood.¡±

    Grandpa Shen did not linger long at the small house. It was because he was afraid that he would be unable to hold himself back. But, he would surely fulfill his promise since he promised to ask somebody to apany her home. So, he ordered four bodyguards for her when he returned to the Shen family.

    However, Grandpa Shen told them clearly to take note of whatever conversation Mu Tangxue had with the Mu family.

    ***

    Mu Tangxue reached the Shen family now. But, Mu Qiqi was calm and serious. Nobody could see through her. What was she thinking about now? She just focused her entire attention on the university and got herself prepared for her uing study. She seemed not to care about the Shen family.

    Su Zipei realized that Mu Qiqi did not even talk about the Shen family in front of her. Then, she asked Qiqi, ¡°What do you think about the Shen family? Mu Tangxue is quite active now!¡±

    ¡°Mu Tangxue would surely go wherever has the best interests for her.¡± Mu Qiqi was reading the data regarding forensic science. She replied Su Zipei simply.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you hope that you¡¯ll have a more powerful family to rely on?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about me now. Aunt, what about you and Uncle Lu?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the adults¡¯ affairs.¡±Su Zipei stared at her.

    ¡°Aunt, what I¡¯m thinking now is I¡¯m eager to see the Mu family members hurting each other. I don¡¯t have other thoughts now. Moreover, I don¡¯t even have much expectation toward the Shen family. Just let it be.¡± Mu Qiqi replied seriously. ¡°As the saying goes, your disappointment will be greater if your hope is big.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see their drama?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Have they started?¡± Mu Qiqi retorted.

    ¡°Young Master Shen called me just now. He told me that Grandpa Shen had asked a few bodyguards to apany Mu Tangxue to go to the Mu family. Isn¡¯t it interesting?¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked at Su Zipei. She was both eager and intrigued.

    ¡°Then, why are you still standing there? Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Mu Tangxue would surely say everything she wanted since she thought that she was Young Lady Shen now. How could they miss that kind of exciting scene? Why didn¡¯t Xiaoxiao call her given that it was rather an interesting event?

    ***

    Soon, Mu Tangxue got into a luxurious car and reached Grandpa Mu¡¯s house.

    She even acted like Young Master Shen and went into the Mu family with the four bodyguards by her side.

    Grandpa Mu was not at home. But, Papa Mu had just woken up from his drunkenness. He seemed not feeling well. But, he was wide awake when he saw Mu Tangxue.

    ¡°What a shameful girl! Where did you go? Howe you return home sote?¡±

    Papa Mu wanted to approach Mu Tangxue but he was stopped by her bodyguards. Papa Mu was stunned. Then, he pointed at the bodyguard and asked her, ¡°Who are they? Where did theye from?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Mu, please behave properly. Don¡¯t be rude toward our youngdy. If not, don¡¯t me us if we do anything out of line!¡±

    Papa Muughed aloud after he heard the exnation from their leader. He scolded him, ¡°I¡¯m giving my daughter a lesson. What does it have to do with you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Mu. You might be unaware of it but Miss Mu is the daughter of the Shen family.¡±

    Papa Mu burst intoughter after he heard what the bodyguard said. ¡°Mu Tangxue, what kind of show are you putting on now? Where did you find these men to put on a show with you?¡±

    ¡°The bodyguard was right. I¡¯m really not your daughter.¡± Mu Tangxue appeared confident and proud when she said that. She even put her hands behind her.

 Chapter 125 - Qiqi Is So Much Better Than You

    <h4>Chapter 125: Qiqi Is So Much Better Than You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Papa Mu started to get angry now. ¡°What Shen family? Which Shen family?¡±

    Papa Mu soon understood what she was saying now. He opened his eyes wide and stared at Mu Tangxue. ¡°It¡¯s impossible¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll understand everything once you read this.¡± Mu Tangxue took out the DNA report from her bag. Then, she threw it in front of Papa Mu. ¡°Qiqi and I are not your daughters. Our father is Shen Jianchuan, Uncle Mu!¡±

    Papa Mu was stunned for a while. Then, he grabbed the report and began reading it.

    When he knew about the truth, he soon sat down on the sofa behind him. ¡°That bitch!¡±

    ¡°What right do you have to scold my mom? You were the one who caused her death!¡± Mu Tangxue shouted loudly. ¡°You locked me in my room during the fire. So, I couldn¡¯t save Mom. You killed her!¡±

    Papa Mu heard her clearly. He also saw the bodyguards beside her. That little bitch! She could challenge him openly like that because she had found herself another powerful family to rely on.

    So, Papa Mu calmed himself down. Then, he smiled coldly at Mu Tangxue. ¡°Now, did youe back to sever anyst rtion between us after you found another new family? Why don¡¯t you think about who raised you?¡±

    ¡°Although you raised us, you always abused us physically. You don¡¯t even look like a father to us! You don¡¯t show us any fatherly love.¡±

    Papa Mu smiled coldly all the time while Mu Tangxue was ming him. ¡°Mu Qiqi could say those kinds of things in front of me. But, you have no right to do so. Didn¡¯t I adore you the most since you were young?¡±

    ¡°You just want to act pitiful in front of the Shen family. But, everybody knows that there are two daughters in the Mu family. Qiqi¡¯s the one who I beat up the most.

    ¡°Including the time when she was kicked out of the Mu family. It¡¯s because of you. You fed your grandma the wrong medicine and you med it on your elder sister. Do you think that you can conceal it from your grandpa for the rest of your life?¡±

    Papa Mu chose to say those things there and then because he found Grandpa Mu standing at the door now.

    ¡°I told you. It¡¯s not me.¡±

    ¡°I mentioned to you before that your grandma disliked Mu Qiqi. It¡¯s impossible she would allow Mu Qiqi to feed her the medicine.¡± Papa Mu said loudly.

    Mu Tangxue appeared helpless. ¡°Say whatever you want¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. You did not care about it now since you¡¯re the youngdy of the Shen family. So what? Why did youe back here and show off in front of me? Why don¡¯t you go to your Shen family? What do you want to show off about? Did youe here to remind me that I¡¯ve been cheated by my wife all along?¡±

    At that moment, Grandpa Mu walked past the bodyguards and came to stand in front of Mu Tangxue. He sighed. ¡°That¡¯s how it is¡­¡±

    ¡°Dad.¡±

    ¡°Shut up.¡± Grandpa Mu scolded him sternly. Then, he turned around and pped Mu Tangxue.

    The bodyguards went forward to stop him but it was toote.

    Mu Tangxue touched her cheek and retreated a few steps immediately.

    ¡°Did you kill your grandma?¡±

    Mu Tangxue shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ my elder sister.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still denying it!¡± Grandpa Mu¡¯s eyes became swollen and red. He shouted at Mu Tangxue. ¡°If my son didn¡¯t remind me, I almost forgot that your grandma hated Mu Qiqi the most. She never ate anything Mu Qiqi fed her. It¡¯s you. Howe it¡¯s you? We always adored you like a princess since you were young.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not in denial. It¡¯s my elder sister who did that.¡±

    Mu Tangxue would never admit to that since the bodyguards from the Shen family were still close behind her.

    Grandpa Mu understood now after seeing Mu Tangxue like that. ¡°It seems that you¡¯ve gone to the Shen family. Mu Qiqi hasn¡¯t done anything yet. How quick you are!¡±

    ¡°Dad, did you know about this before?¡±

    ¡°Talking about this, I haven¡¯t asked you. Howe you¡¯re not sure whether the daughters are yours or now? Don¡¯t you know if she had your child or not?¡±

    Papa Mu became quiet.

    It was because he had yearned for Su Ziqing desperately at that time. That night, Su Ziqing left Shen Jianchuan¡¯s house and went to the bar when she knew that Shen Jianchuan was going to be engaged soon. When he reached the bar, Su Ziqing was dead drunk. He was unable to hold himself back and thus slept with her.

    He was certain that Su Ziqing had never contacted Shen Jianchuan all these past years. So, he did not think too much when Su Ziqing told him that she had his child.

    It was because Shen Jianchuan got engaged not long after he had married Su Ziqing. Shen Jianchuan had even be a vegetable after that.

    Then, Su Ziqing might have been with Shen Jianchuan that night when she knew that he was going to be engaged soon.

    Moreover, he was wronged all these past years. It was disgusting when he thought about it. He had been raising that bastard¡¯s children all these past years.

    ¡°That bitch, Su Ziqing told me that it was her first time. I was drunk too so I didn¡¯t think too much.¡±

    ¡°Howe you believe everything she told you?¡±

    In fact, Papa Mu was ashamed of conquering her that night because it was not a good thing. Su Ziqing had been extremely sad after the deed, that she had nearlymitted suicide. So, how could he bring up the past in front of her and let her know that he was taking advantage of her?

    When the daughters were born, they did not seem at all like Shen Jianchuan. So, why would he be suspicious?

    Actually, Su Ziqing had been drunk that night. She had thought that Papa Mu was Shen Jianchuan. It was also true that she had slept with Shen Jianchuan before she had gone to the bar. She had been grief-stricken as well, when she knew that Shen Jianchuan was going to be engaged soon. Hence, she had gone to the bar and even made the wrong call.

    What was more frightening was she had not managed to differentiate between Papa Mu and Shen Jianchuan at that time. During their intercourse, she had told Papa Mu that it was her first time and he was her first man. It was because she had not been aware that the man who came looking for her was Papa Mu instead of Shen Jianchuan. She had realized that it was a mistake when she woke up the next morning.

    But, the mistake had been made.

    She even found that she was pregnant after that. She did not know who the child belonged to. Shen Jianchuan was going to be engaged soon. So, she had no choice but to tell Papa Mu that she was pregnant and married him.

    ¡°It¡¯s really very kind of you to do such a thing.

    ¡°Now, you raised two daughters. You disowned one and how about another¡­ She¡¯s standing right here in front of you. She has no respect for you. Just take a look at yourself. Who are you?¡± Grandpa Mu asked Papa Mu angrily.

    Papa Mu made no reply, remaining quiet.

    After that, Grandpa Mu turned around and faced Mu Tangxue again. ¡°Do you think that you could be the youngdy of the Shen family once you go to them?

    ¡°How about your grandma and your mom¡¯s death? Shouldn¡¯t you be held responsible for those two incidents?

    ¡°You¡­ and that unfilial son. The two of you are no better than lowly beasts! I¡¯m going to report to the police!¡± Grandpa Mu was outraged. He screamed his anger out. ¡°I want to ask the police officers to take a proper investigation on this incident. I want justice for my deceased wife.

    ¡°Now, Qiqi seems so much better than you.¡±

    Qiqi was finally proven innocent.

    A big round of apuse!

 Chapter 126 - I Have Falsely Accused You

    <h4>Chapter 126: I Have Falsely used You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Grandpa, you should not simply talk about something without any proof,¡± Mu Tangxue said to Grandpa Mu who was currently very emotional. She said, ¡°Actually, I came here today to say goodbye to you. After all, you have raised me for so many years. Although you did not do your best, I still appreciate your hard work. After I join the Shen family, I will still remember your kindness.¡±

    ¡°Remember our kindness? What a joke! Do you think you can have a happy life in the Shen family after all that had happened and what you did to us? If the Shen family does not know who you are, I am d to tell them your story!¡± Grandpa Mu was not going to let Mu Tangxue go easily.

    She had no chance of leaving the Mu family behind without paying the price for her deeds, making his son lose everything, his family, his money and his glory.

    ¡°Grandpa, I do not belong here, I am a Shen. Do you really have to be like this? I have to return to my real family sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Grandpa Mu snorted. He tapped on the floor angrily with his cane and said, ¡°There is nothing wrong going to the Shen family, but you have to exin what really happened to your grandmother.¡±

    ¡°We cannot be clear of it already, can we?¡± Mu Tangxue sounded helpless. Then, she said, ¡°There is nothing I can do if you do not believe me.¡±

    No matter how hard she tried to hide it, people could still sense her arrogance when she talked, as if nobody could deal with her any longer.

    ¡°As for Mommy¡¯s case, I will tell the police everything that I know to help them to solve the case!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare to talk about this! You nned it!¡± yelled Papa Mu, pointing at Mu Tangxue.

    ¡°And now you want me to take all the me.¡±

    ¡°I nned it? I was asleep when the fire started. I didn¡¯t even know how it started. And I wanted to save Mommy that time, but my door was locked. And you say I nned all this? Uncle Mu, who will believe it when you say aloud?¡±

    Papa Mu wanted to grab Mu Tangxue when he heard her but was stopped by the bodyguards.

    ¡°Mr. Mu, please restrain yourself.¡±

    ¡°Can the Shen family really ept this evildy?¡± asked Papa Mu. He was panting angrily.

    ¡°Our duty is just to take care of Miss Mu¡¯s safety. We have no right to get involved with other things.¡±

    With the protection of the four bodyguards, of course Mu Tangxue could disregard the father and son of the Mu family. So, she acted even more arrogantly.

    Although Papa Mu was furious, he could not do anything to Mu Tangxue.

    ¡°By the way, Mommy told me that you must have something to do with what happened to Mr. Shen,¡± said Mu Tangxue. She was fearless when she had the bodyguards. She did not have to be afraid of being attacked. It felt so thrilling.

    She had never had the chance to be so lofty in front of these people. She had always been the one who tried to lower her voices and please them. Now, finally, she could ignore their faces altogether.

    When Papa Mu heard what Mu Tangxue said, he was shocked. Then, he got angry out of guilt. He shouted, ¡°If you keep on talking nonsense, I will rip your mouth off!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t.¡±

    Mu Tangxue had been acting docile for more than ten years living with this man. When she saw his reaction, she could almost be sure that he had got something to do with what happened to Shen Jianchuan.

    ¡°If you are rted to this incident, the Shen family will not let you go. So, now that I am going to the Shen family, I will not be a daughter of the Mu family again. I do not wish to have anything to do with the Mu family ever again.¡±

    Then, Mu Tangxue turned around and was ready to leave. Suddenly, Grandpa Mu called her.

    ¡°Xue¡¯er¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You will regret this one day.¡±

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t!¡±

    After that, she marched out of the house of the Mu family proudly. She was leaving the Mu family that she hated for good.

    In the future, she would be ady of the Shen family. She did not need to live a humble life anymore.

    Seeing Mu Tangxue leaving the house, Grandpa Mu stumbled a few steps backward. He hit his chest several times and said, ¡°I was blind. I was totally blind!¡±

    As for Papa Mu, he was thinking about how to keep his secret. He must not let Mu Tangxue reveal the truth.

    So, he did the most selfish and crazy thing. He rushed to his father, grabbed his neck and said, ¡°Father, give me your card. Now!¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°If that slut is really going to report me, I can only hide. I need money.¡±

    Papa Mu¡¯s eyes were red. He shouted again, ¡°Give me the money!¡±

    ¡°Are you crazy?¡± shouted Grandpa Mu.

    ¡°Yes, I am crazy. I have already been crazy for a long time,¡± replied Papa Mu. He put more force in his hands. Then, he asked, ¡°Tell me. Where is the card?¡±

    Grandpa Mu had no choice and gave him the card. He had never thought that his son could treat him this way.

    After Papa Mu got what he wanted, he escaped.

    And Grandpa Mu was left alone in the house, on the floor, lying helplessly.

    When Mu Qiqi and Su Zipei reached the house, they saw the door wide open. They quickly got into the house. In the living room, they saw an old man sitting on the floor, crying miserably and pitifully.

    Upon seeing Mu Qiqi, Grandpa Mu reached out for her and said, ¡°Qiqi, I have falsely used you! I was wrong!¡±

    Mu Qiqi teared up and walked toward Grandpa Mu. Then, she and Su Zipei helped him up.

    ¡°Are you alright? Do you need to go to the hospital?¡±

    Grandpa Mu looked at Mu Qiqi apologetically. His face was still wet with tears.

    Grandpa Mu was no longer the domineering man. He was not the calcting person anymore. There was only guilt on his face. He hated himself for putting his trust in the wrong people.

    ¡°Qiqi¡­¡±

    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡±

    ¡°You have nothing to do with your grandmother¡¯s passing. It was Mu Tangxue. I was mistaken. I did you wrong.¡± Grandpa Mu was crying very sadly. For a moment, he looked like a child.

    When Mu Qiqi had finally got her innocence back and an apology, she felt relieved.

    After all, Grandpa Mu did not abuse her unlike Papa Mu. He only started to treat her badly after believing that she was the one who caused his wife¡¯s death.

    ¡°It is impossible for me not to be angry with you,¡± said Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°Naturally,¡± replied Grandpa Mu. Then, he said, ¡°Now I am learning my lesson for trusting the wrong people. Serves me right.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, you do not have to be sad actually. You still have two other sons. You are getting old, you don¡¯t have to be too hard on yourself.¡±

    ¡°Do you hate me, Qiqi?¡±

    ¡°I did. When you did not believe in me. But you are not the one I hate the most, because I know who caused this.¡±

    ¡°I understand now. But the scum has taken away all my savings!¡± said Grandpa Mu angrily.

    ¡°Call Uncle Xiao to freeze the ount. This is the only way for now.¡±

 Chapter 127 - I Just Hope She Will Die Without Peace!

    <h4>Chapter 127: I Just Hope She Will Die Without Peace!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Grandpa Mu nodded and called his youngest son immediately. He told his son to contact the bank and freeze all his assets for the time being.

    Then Mu Qiqi said, ¡°Grandpa should stay with Uncle Xiao. It is safer.¡±

    Grandpa Mu was touched hearing Mu Qiqi¡¯s suggestion. Tears rolled down his cheeks again.

    ¡°At this time, only you do not kick me when I am down.¡±

    Mu Qiqi did not need to do so. After all, Grandpa Mu was not the meanest.

    The one escaped and the one left were the meanest.

    Now that Grandpa Mu had learnt the truth, Mu Qiqi would hold no more grudge on him.

    By the way, if she really wanted to do so, she would have already forced the Mu family into bankruptcy.

    ¡°If you know this will happen, you should treat the children the same,¡± said Su Zipei. She couldn¡¯t help but speak for Mu Qiqi.

    Grandpa Mu nodded. His eyes were full of guilt. He said, ¡°Qiqi, Zipei, can you send me to Mu Group?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Actually, Mu Qiqi came to properly say goodbye to him.

    When her identity was revealed, her rtionship with the Mu family had already officially ended. Now that she had already seen Grandpa Mu being so miserable, she might as well help him for onest time.

    So, they sent him to Mu Group.

    Mr. Mu Xiao was enraged when he knew what had happened to his father. He said, ¡°I never knew that Mu Tangxue is such an ingrate. Father, what kind of a person have you loved all this time?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear this. Now, I just want you to do two things. Firstly, I don¡¯t want the public to misunderstand Qiqi anymore. She had nothing to do with your mother¡¯s death. It was Mu Tangxue. Secondly, inform all the employees to keep an eye on Papa Mu¡¯s whereabouts. Once they get any news, contact the police immediately.¡±

    ¡°And, from now on, I do not want to hear news about Mu Tangxue ever again.¡±

    Mr. Mu Xiao nodded and said, ¡°I understand, I will do it right away. I will also tell Xiao Yun to pack your things and move in with us.¡±

    Grandpa Mu nodded. He finally calmed down after a long time.

    At least he had not lost everything. It was very fortunate for him to have a person by his side.

    After a while, Grandpa Mu turned to Mu Qiqi. He said, ¡°I know you are a member of the Shen family now and have nothing to do with the Mu family. I have never treated you well. But I hope that you will not be angry with me anymore. I am very sorry.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mu Tangxue will face her doom very soon,¡± Mu Qiqi implied. She did not want to tell Grandpa Mu yet.

    ¡°I hope so. Oh god, I just hope she will die without peace!¡±

    Grandpa Mu¡¯s curse showed how much he hated Mu Tangxue. After all, the one who he loved the most had be the one who hurt him the deepest.

    Nobody would be able to ept this.

    ¡°Father, you should go and take a rest. I will send them out.¡±

    Grandpa Mu nodded and entered the office. Meanwhile, Mr. Mu Xiao said, ¡°Whether you are a member of the Shen family or not, the Mu family will always wee you with open arms. I still see you as my niece. If the Shen family treats you badly, you cane back to us.¡±

    ¡°Take care of Grandpa Mu, you do not have to worry about Qiqi.¡±

    Perhaps not everyone in the Mu family was wicked. Although Mr. Mu Xiao had a liking for money and benefits, he still had a conscience.

    After witnessing all that had happened, Mu Qiqi got very emotional. When she was on the way back home, she still looked very down.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    ¡°I am thinking, what is Mu Tangxue¡¯s heart made of?¡± Mu Qiqi sighed. She said, ¡°Grandpa and Grandma treated her so well. I really didn¡¯t expect that once she got the glory she had always wished for, she could mistreat Grandpa Mu to this extent.¡±

    ¡°It is not the first day you know her character. Why are you so troubled about it?¡± Su Zipei chuckled and said, ¡°Now, things have turned out in the best possible way for us. Grandpa Mu has dered your innocence and the bastard has run away. And when he¡¯s back, there is still a fight with Mu Tangxue waiting for him.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I am anticipating the day Mu Tangxue goes to the Shen family. After the way she mistreated Grandpa Mu, in the future, I am afraid she will never be able to return to the Mu family again.¡±

    ¡°She is digging her own grave, isn¡¯t she?¡± Mu Qiqiughed.

    Once she thought about that moment, Su Zipei even got more excited.

    But for now, they would just let Mu Tangxue enjoy herself first.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home, I will make something delicious for you,¡± said Su Zipei, happily.

    ¡°Aunt, can you teach me a few dishes? Otherwise, Xiaoxiao and I will have to starve after you are with Uncle Lu.¡±

    ¡°Your hands are meant to hold scalpels. Do you think Young Master Sheng will have the appetite to eat the food you make? By the way, he would not let you anyway.¡±

    Mu Qiqi cracked up. Her aunt was right

    Xiaoxiao would dislike the food she made for sure.

    ¡­

    On the other hand, in her room, Mu Tangxue was feeling very good after venting out her anger.

    She did not know that after she was back to her little house, her bodyguards had gone to Grandpa Shen to report everything that happened in the house of the Mu family.

    After listening to the report by the bodyguards, Grandpa Shen shook his head and sighed.

    ¡°If I had such a granddaughter, I would shoot her to death immediately. We will just perish together.¡±

    ¡°Before this, I was feeling a bit sorry for her. But now, I think I will just punish the girl for the Mu family.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s absolutely right, Senior Officer. You were not at the scene. If not, you would be surprised by how evil Mu Tangxue is. I have never seen an eighteen-year-old can be as evil as Mu Tangxue. Although the Mu family is bad, I still feel sorry for them,¡± said the bodyguard.

    ¡°By the way, we have received other news about the Mu family. Grandpa Mu has made an announcement in Mu Group saying that Mu Qiqi was innocent¡ªshe did not kill Grandma Mu.¡±

    ¡°Of course, my family would have never done such a thing!¡± Grandpa Shen snorted. Then, he said, ¡°Luckily, the Mu family was still wise enough to dere my granddaughter¡¯s innocence. If not, I will definitely make the Mu family feel wronged.¡±

    ¡°So, should we continue to investigate the matter about the young master?¡±

    ¡°Yes, of course. Find out every single person who was involved in this case. I want to know how that scum hurt my son,¡± ordered Grandpa Shen.

    As for Mu Tangxue, she could still enjoy herself for another few days.

    He was nning to send that vile creature a grand present!

 Chapter 128 - Love Her With All His Heart

    <h4>Chapter 128: Love Her With All His Heart</h4>

    Late at night, Sheng Xiao brought Mu Qiqi back to their new home. To avoid being found out by Grandpa Shen, they started meeting at ater time.

    Before reaching the vi, Mu Qiqi was thinking about something.

    She had been thinking about it since before she even got into Sheng Xiao¡¯s car.

    Sheng Xiao was once a showy man, driving various limited edition sports cars whenever he went. He did everything following his heart. He was a free man¡ªeven the Sheng family would not always know where he was.

    Because that was the dignity he had as the crown prince of Huang Yao.

    But since Sheng Xiao was together with Mu Qiqi, he would meet with her almost every day. Since then, he started driving a humble car. Whenever they went on dates, they would pick ces where they would not bump into people he knew. He even had to take care of all the matters about her every day. Compared to his previous lifestyle, he was now living a lifestyle that¡¯s theplete opposite. How had he managed to do that?

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, I seldom see you go out to entertain your business partners.¡±

    Sheng Xiao nced at her and looked to the front again. He asked, ¡°Do you want me to?¡±

    ¡°I am just curious how you manage that.¡±

    ¡°I can do whatever I want when I want to.¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes darkened. He was hiding his thoughts from Mu Qiqi.

    Mu Qiqi had never seen the ¡°demon¡± side of Sheng Xiao. He had always treated her nicely. As for the outsiders, they never saw his soft side like how he treated Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°I am a two-faced man. Don¡¯t you know?¡± Sheng Xiao sped up as he said.

    Once they got home, Sheng Xiao picked Mu Qiqi up and put her on the dining table. He tucked her chin up and started kissing her.

    After a passionate kiss, Mu Qiqi¡¯s cheeks flushed. Sheng Xiao chuckled and looked at Mu Qiqi. He said, ¡°Sometimes, I don¡¯t even understand why I am willing to give up all the women I can have just for you.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, apart from being your boyfriend, why do I have to be your ¡°father¡± and your ¡°brother¡± at times? And sometimes, I even have to be your teacher. Don¡¯t you think you have got the better of me?¡±

    ¡°A capable man should do more, shouldn¡¯t he?¡± said Mu Qiqi coquettishly, hugging Sheng Xiao around his waist.

    Sheng Xiaoughed out loud and said, ¡°That¡¯s right! Don¡¯t regret what you have said¡­¡±

    Then, he carried Mu Qiqi and walked into the bedroom.

    No matter how beautiful the other women could be, they were not the ones who could stir his emotions. So, he found it disgusting and annoying to have to talk to them.

    As for the one he had in his arms, he always wanted to look at her, love her. He wanted to treasure this woman.

    Of course, he would not always be so gentle.

    Like now.

    After a passionate love-making in the bathroom, they were back in their bedroom. By the time Mu Qiqi was asking for mercy, Sheng Xiao had already draped his hands around her. Both of them were covered in a thinyer of perspiration.

    ¡°You have been to the Mu family today.¡±

    ¡°There is nothing I can hide from you,¡± replied Mu Qiqi. Then, she said, ¡°I nned to go and watch a good drama. But when I got there, it was already toote. Grandpa had apologized to me and dered my innocence.¡±

    ¡°For someone who still has his conscience, it is not surprising from him to admit to his mistakes,¡± said Sheng Xiao. He carried Mu Qiqi to the bathroom and helped her to wash up. After that, they returned to the big bed.

    ¡°As for that man, he is hiding out of his fear that Mu Tangxue might do harm unto him. But since he is penniless, he wouldn¡¯tst long.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Shen family knows Mu Tangxue¡¯s real identity. We should not miss this great drama. There will not be another one.¡± Sheng Xiao patted on Mu Qiqi¡¯s head and said, ¡°Just sleep.¡±

    Mu Qiqi felt very calm lying in Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms. So, she fell asleep quickly.

    Sheng Xiao looked at Mu Qiqi who was sleeping. He caressed her face with his long fingers. He did not know why, but he had a strong desire to love her¡ªwith all his heart.

    ¡­

    The next morning, Mu Tangxue called Grandpa Mu, saying that she had received a threat from Papa Mu.

    Apparently, Papa Mu had found out where she was after some time. So, he sent her a parcel. When Mu Tangxue opened the parcel, her face turned as white as a sheet. It was full of dead rats.

    Not only that, Papa Mu left a note. In the note, he said, ¡°If you even dare to report to the police, I will make sure you will never have peace in your life. You can try if you do not believe in me.¡±

    Grandpa Shen went to Mu Tangxue¡¯s house tofort her. It was not the time to reveal the truth yet, so he had to do what had to be done for now.

    When Mu Tangxue saw Grandpa Shen, she plunged into his arms. She cried, ¡°Grandpa, I am scared. I am so scared.¡±

    Grandpa Shen pushed her away gently. Then, he started condemning Papa Mu¡¯s action.

    ¡°He¡¯s a brute! After doing so many bad things, he still does not know to stop.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, can I move to a new ce? I am scared of being too far away from you.¡±

    Mu Tangxue acted so pitifully. All she wanted was to go to the house of the Shen family straight away.

    However, apart from Grandpa Shen, the Shen family did not know about her existence yet. Grandpa Shen wanted to know what happened to his son beforehand.

    So, he said, ¡°The Shen family does not know about you and your sister yet. I need time to make proper arrangements. So, I cannot bring you back yet, but I can move you to another ce.¡±

    After hearing his exnation, Mu Tangxue nodded. After all, she knew that joining the Shen family was not easy. She said, ¡°Alright, I will do as you say.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s have breakfast together.¡±

    Tofort her, Grandpa Shen suppressed his repulsion toward Mu Tangxue and had breakfast with her. Not only that, he ordered his people to move her to another safer ce afterward.

    Mu Tangxue could feel Grandpa Shen¡¯s care toward her, but at the same time, she had a feeling that he seemed to be wary of her.

    She was not sure if Mu Qiqi had said something bad about her. She must not let Mu Qiqi have the upper hand.

    So, just before Grandpa Mu was about to leave, Mu Tangxue dragged his sleeve and said, ¡°Grandpa, I know that my sister hates me. So, she must be unwilling to see me. But, I have really changed. Can you tell her for me?¡±

    ¡°I have not seen your sister. Don¡¯t be cranky,¡± said Grandpa Shen.

    ¡°Okay, I will wait, Grandpa.¡±

    After breakfast, Grandpa Shen returned to his house. Then, he thought of Mu Tangxue. If he really lets her join the Shen family, his family would never have peace ever again.

    Luckily, Mu Tangxue was not his flesh and blood. Otherwise, he would not know how to face his ancestors after his death.

    It had been quite some time since hest visited his son. Perhaps, he should bring Mu Qiqi along.

 Chapter 129 - I Will Torture Her With All My Might

    <h4>Chapter 129: I Will Torture Her With All My Might</h4>

    On the same day, the police in Jianchuan contacted Su Zipei. They had found new clues in the case of the fire of the house of the Mu family.

    After so long, why were they still investigating the case? Wasn¡¯t the case closed already?

    But, Su Zipei and Mu Qiqi went to the police station anyway.

    Apparently, the police had captured a thug group. They specialized in helping people to do dirty jobs with payment. When they were investigating a group fight, a man called Cheng Qiang confessed that he had received money from the Mu family and took the key to enter the vi.

    In the vi, he did two things. The first thing he did was to ignite the wall. The next thing he did was to lock all the doors of all the rooms from the outside.

    ¡°Who hired you? You better confess now!¡±

    ¡°Who else could it be? That dead woman¡¯s husband, of course! He did not want to let her take away his assets. So, he created the fire and burnt his wife down.¡± The short and thin man was filthy. He looked at the floor when confessing.

    ¡°That man gave me arge sum of money. He even sent me overseas. But I came back secretly because my wife said she was about to give birth.¡±

    ¡°I always do my job without leaving a trace. But this time, I was tricked by my wife toe back.¡±

    ¡°Without leaving a trace? Now, you will have to spend the rest of life in prison.¡±

    After the interrogation, the police came out to meet Su Zipei and Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°Now that we have gathered important clues and evidence of this case, I believe we can solve the case very soon.¡±

    ¡°Although I have been mentally prepared myself for this, I still find it hard to ept the truth. It is devastating,¡± said Su Zipei. They knew it all along who had caused the fire. But she did not believe that Mu Tangxue would be innocent.

    ¡°Sir, my other niece was in the vi that day. Will you summon her again?¡±

    ¡°Questioning her is part of the procedure,¡± replied the police officer. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since it is not an ident, we will surely look into the case.¡±

    ¡°Sir, my mother went to the house with awyer that day. And thewyer said that that man agreed on the divorce without any objection. My mother should have left the house after getting the papers signed. Who would stay in the house of her ex-husband overnight?¡±

    ¡°Unless, someone asked her to.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± asked the police officer.

    ¡°Mu Tangxue is my sister. It might seem that I am a bit too much to say my sister is a suspect, but I still hope the police will investigate the case in this direction. My mother¡¯s face waspletely disfigured when she died, I do not want the criminals to get away with this,¡± said Mu Qiqi.

    The police nodded and said, ¡°Sure, we will keep an eye on it.¡±

    When they walked out of the police station, Su Zipei and Mu Qiqi were very emotional. Nevertheless, Papa Mu would never get away with this time.

    The police had issued an arrest warrant on Papa Mu.

    Of course, Grandpa Mu was not going to cover his son for his crime anymore. He was so d to offer his help to the police. But the police did not want to alert Papa Mu and make him run away again, so they did not inform Grandpa Mu about this.

    Later, the police contacted Grandpa Shen so that they could question Mu Tangxue. They knew where she was thanks to the hint given by Su Zipei.

    Since it was the Shen family, the police did not dare to be too reckless. But Grandpa Shen was very understanding and liberal. He said, ¡°She was with me. Since the police need her, of course I will make her cooperate.¡±

    Mu Tangxue did not expect that Papa Mu would be exposed so soon. When she saw the police, she was very nervous. However, she concealed her feelings very well. But she deliberately acted pitiful again in front of Grandpa Shen.

    ¡°Grandpa, I am very scared.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. You just have to answer what the police ask honestly.¡±

    In fact, Mu Tangxue was still considered a victim in this case. So she was summoned to the police station. Instead of being interrogated, she just had to help the police to rify some doubts.

    ¡°Okay,¡± said Mu Tangxue reluctantly and pitifully.

    After that, the police conducted an inquiry for half an hour at Mu Tangxue¡¯s residence. However, the police obviously underestimated Mu Tangxue¡¯s mentality.

    She kept on saying that she did not know anything during the conversation. She also insisted that she could not save her mother because her door was locked.

    And when she was asked for the details, she just cried.

    With this, the police could not really get anything useful from her, more to say to find her fault.

    Moreover, when being asked, she could exin clearly that her mother stayed over that night to take care of her after being physically abused by her father.

    Her im could not be verified now because Mama Mu was dead. So, they could not do anything about it.

    ¡°Thank you for your cooperation today. We will notify you of any news afterward.¡±

    Mu Tangxue was scared to death. She sat on the couch, wailing.

    When seeing her crying so hard, who would have the heart to ask more, or to suspect her?

    ¡°Grandpa, it was all my fault. I could not open the door.¡±

    ¡°Alright, it was not your fault. Get a good rest. The police were just trying to find out the truth,¡± said Grandpa Shen quickly to calm her down.

    The truth?

    There was never a truth. Before this, she had still thought that she was used by her father to take the me for this case. But now, all the evidence pointed to him as the prime suspect. It could not be better than this.

    Su Zipei and Mu Qiqi knew that Mu Tangxue would not be affected by this incident.

    But even so, they still wanted to try.

    ¡°The police did not get anything just as predicted. Of course Mu Tangxue would insist that she was asleep and could not open the door. Now that there¡¯sa witness to testify her im, it is even easier for her to clear her name.¡±

    Lu Wenhua visited Su Zipei and Mu Qiqi in the evening. It was when he entered the vi that Su Zipei received the news from the police.

    Seeing their solemn faces, Lu Wenhua felt helpless.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t the fire burn Mu Tangxue to death? Why didn¡¯t that scum think of burning Mu Tangxue altogether?¡±

    Upon hearing Mu Qiqi, Su Zipei and Lu Wenhua looked at each other. They said, ¡°Qiqi.¡±

    ¡°Aunt, Uncle Lu, I really mean it. If Mu Tangxue escapes this time, I will torture her with all my might in the future. No matter where and when.¡±

    ¡°You are the realdy of the Shen family. What is she? Do you think you will not have the chance to do so?¡± Then, Su Zipei said, ¡°She is now having fun acting all pitifully. You will see if she can go through the Shen family¡¯s door.¡±

    ¡°She is right, Qiqi. The time of her doom is yet toe. Now that the scum is wanted, Mu Tangxue will eventually let the cat out of the bag.¡±

    And at the same time, Sheng Xiao sent her a message.

    ¡°Your grandfather wants to meet you. Do you want to meet him?¡±

 Chapter 130 - You Are Such an Interesting Girl

    <h4>Chapter 130: You Are Such an Interesting Girl</h4>

    Mu Qiqi was shocked. She was holding her phone, but she did not know how to reply to the message for now. After quite some time, she gathered her courage and replied to Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    If it was not Sheng Xiao who told her she should return to her real family, she would not want to get involved with a rich family again.

    ¡°Jing Yun wille and fetch you tonight. Don¡¯t be nervous, okay?¡± replied Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°I am not,¡± replied Sheng Xiao.

    You would feel nervous when you have expectations of someone. However, it was obvious that she had no expectation of the Shen family.

    ¡°I will rush over after I get my job done.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mu Qiqi sent a one-word reply. But she was still reluctant to return to the Shen family. Because once the Shen family knew about her existence and asked her to move in with them, wouldn¡¯t it mean that she would lose her chance to meet Sheng Xiao?

    Of course, when she promised to meet Grandpa Mu, it meant that she believed that Sheng Xiao would take care of this matter for her. She was only curious about how he would solve the problem.

    When Su Zipei saw her being out of sort, she quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Mu Qiqi replied, ¡°Xiaoxiao told me that Grandpa Shen wants to meet me.¡±

    ¡°If Grandpa Shen wants to see you, you can just go. Qiqi, you are a member of the Shen family, this is a fact,¡± said Su Zipei. She had the same thought as Sheng Xiao. Although Mu Qiqi looked strong as if she did not need a family after Mama Mu died, Grandpa Mu was in fact her family. And fortunately, she still had a father.

    ¡°I know.¡± Mu Qiqi nodded and returned to her room.

    ¡°Is something bothering her?¡± Su Zipei was worried seeing Mu Qiqi being so down.

    Lu Wenhua knew what was bothering Mu Qiqi. So, he exined, ¡°If Qiqi returns to the Shen family, her rtionship with Sheng Xiao would change. How can she not worry about that?¡±

    ¡°She does not have to worry at all. Sheng Xiao will definitely make sure things will not change when he makes such an arrangement.¡±

    Su Zipei trusted Sheng Xiao.

    In the evening, Mu Qiqi changed into an aqua blue dress and got into Jing Yun¡¯s car.

    This seemed to be the first time Mu Qiqi was alone with Jing Yun in the same space. Mu Qiqi knew it all along that Jing Yun did not really like her much. So, on the way to the hospital, they were very awkward with each other. Mu Qiqi wanted to find a topic to talk about, but she did not think Jing Yun might want to talk to her.

    ¡°Miss Qiqi, I know what you are thinking about. But since I choose to be on the young master¡¯s side, I will help you wholeheartedly.¡±

    ¡°He likes you and he chooses you. He doesn¡¯t even mind going against the whole world. So, I will not let him fight alone. I hope that you will not let him fight alone as well. This is the happiness of the two of you.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Mu Qiqi did not quite understand him.

    ¡°You know that it is very difficult to marry into the Sheng family. Young Master Sheng does not mind you having no background and will grant you any wish, but since you are a Shen, you should act like one and stand firm in the Shen family. Then, when your rtionship with him is exposed, the Sheng family will not ridicule and embarrass him. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Although, I don¡¯t know how he will ovee this obstacle with this uncle-niece rtionship of yours in the family.¡±

    ¡°I understand what you mean,¡± replied Mu Qiqi seriously. ¡°I will do my best to stand firm in the Shen family. I can sacrifice anything to be with Xiaoxiao.¡±

    ¡°Remember what you said today.¡±

    Deep in her mind, Mu Qiqi reminded herself countlessly.

    Although there might be things that she was incapable of, dislike or unwilling to do, she would still try her best for Sheng Xiao¡¯s sake. Because she knew that it was not an easy task if she wanted to be with Sheng Xiao forever. Unless, they did not want approval from anyone.

    However, Xiaoxiao was an outstanding man¡ªthe crown prince of Huang Yao. Mu Qiqi did not want Sheng Xiao to lose his glory. He ought to stand at the highest and most dazzling ce.

    They reached the hospital shortly. Jing Yun led Mu Qiqi to Shen Jianchuan¡¯s ward. When they entered the room, Grandpa Shen was wiping his son¡¯s body.

    ¡°Mr. Shen, she is here.¡±

    Grandpa Shen put down the towel and turned around. He saw Mu Qiqi.

    Mu Qiqi and Mu Tangxue looked very much alike. But oddly enough, they werepletely different.

    Their biggest difference was their eyes. Mu Qiqi now looked confused and was at a loss. That should be the reaction for a normal person. Unlike Mu Tangxue, she cried and could call him ¡®Grandpa¡¯ straightaway.

    ¡°Old Mr. Shen,¡± Mu Qiqi greeted him politely with a bow. But Grandpa Shen frowned when he heard the way she addressed him.

    ¡°Your sister does not address me this way. She calls me ¡®Grandpa¡¯ so affectionately.¡±

    ¡°She can call you that way so easily because she is not sincere at all. I believe you will not want it anyway,¡± exined Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°You are such an interesting girl,¡± said Grandpa Shen,ughing. He pointed at her and said to Jing Yun, ¡°I want to talk to her in private.¡±

    ¡°Then I shall leave,¡± said Jing Yun. Then, he looked at Mu Qiqi and wished her the best of luck.

    Mu Qiqi remained silent and walked to the bed. Then, she looked at the thin man lying on the bed.

    ¡°He is your father, who has been living like a dead man for all these years.¡±

    ¡°Old Mr. Shen, I am not a sweet talker. I do not know what to say tofort you¡­¡±

    Grandpa Shen chuckled. He studied Mu Qiqi from top to bottom. When he saw the tattoo on her earlobe, he frowned with disapproval.

    ¡°Why did you get a tattoo at such a young age? It is not pretty.¡±

    Mu Qiqi touched her earlobe and chuckled. She said, ¡°Come to think of it, it was all because of a dream. I dreamt that Mu Tangxue pretended to be me and did all kinds of vicious things. That is why I got this tattoo, so that we can look very different.¡±

    ¡°You are very different from her. You are my family and she is not!¡± said Grandpa Shen seriously. He stared at Mu Qiqi, then he turned around and continued wiping his son¡¯s arm.

    ¡°I can feel that you are wary of me. Can I know why?¡±

    ¡°I do not know you yet. Maybe I will rx more when I get to understand you.¡±

    Grandpa Shen nodded and said, ¡°We can meet frequently in the future. Until the time you are back in the Shen family, you will not be so rigid.¡±

    ¡°What should I say to you? If you can be half as cunning as Mu Tangxue, you will not be bullied to this extent!¡±

    ¡°But look at you now, you are very much like me when I was young.¡±

    When Mu Qiqi was about to speak, Sheng Xiao appeared behind them.

    All in all, he was worried that Mu Qiqi might not be able to handle this old man.

 Chapter 131 - Itâ€™s Already a Mess

    <h4>Chapter 131: It¡¯s Already a Mess</h4>

    ¡°Happy chatting?¡±

    ¡°It is hard to talk with this girl,¡± said the old man.

    ¡°She is just like my old self. She can¡¯t even say a word to a person she is not familiar with. It is so awkward.¡±

    Sheng Xiao put his right hand on Mu Qiqi¡¯s head and pulled her away, as if a mother was protecting her baby. Then, he said, ¡°What fun do you have chatting with her? You should chat with me.¡±

    ¡°She has to return to the Shen family, I should tell the maids to prepare a room for her.¡±

    Mu Qiqi immediately looked at Sheng Xiao when she heard this. But Sheng Xiao just smiled and said, ¡°Uncle Shen, you can acknowledge her as your granddaughter, but it is better not to let her live with you.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°First of all, Brother Shen¡¯s fianc¨¦e has been taking care of him for all these years. If you simply bring Qiqi back to your ce, what would she think? Also, all the Shen brothers have already regarded her as their sister-inw. When you bring Qiqi back like that, won¡¯t it mean that you are letting them bully her?¡±

    ¡°But she is still our family member¡­¡±

    ¡°Is my vi not asfortable as your mansion? By the way, Qiqi still has her aunt with her. Won¡¯t it be safer if you just acknowledge her identity and let her live in my vi? Let¡¯s wait until Qiqi is familiar with her uncles, then only she moves in and lives with the Shen family. Isn¡¯t that better?¡±

    Grandpa Shen found his suggestion quite reasonable.

    After all, the Shen family needed time to ept this fact.

    ¡°But it is impossible for Qiqi not to go to the mansion of the Shen family for her whole life.¡±

    ¡°You can bring her back on New Year or during any other celebration. Who can say anything about that? If you think it is inappropriate for her to live in a house that belongs to the Sheng family, you can just buy it. Anyway, she is used to living there, and she has her aunt to take care of her.¡±

    After hearing Sheng Xiao¡¯s arrangement, Grandpa Shen nodded. ¡°Okay, I will do as you¡¯ve said. But, I might need to trouble Jing Yun¡­¡±

    Mu Qiqi was very nervous when they were talking. She was worried that Grandpa Shen might not agree to let her live in the vi.

    But when Grandpa Shen agreed to it, she was relieved.

    Mu Qiqi secretly gave Sheng Xiao a nudge but he signaled her to stay still.

    ¡°But Qiqi, you should call Sheng Xiao your uncle, do you address him ordingly?¡±

    Sheng Xiao¡¯s face darkened as soon as Grandpa Shen said it. ¡°I am just eight years older than her.¡±

    ¡°We should not mess the generations up.¡±

    What was he saying? It was already a mess.

    Now that they had already been sleeping together, they would not care about the difference in generation. The old man was just so stubborn and traditional.

    Mu Qiqi looked at Sheng Xiao. She could not make herself call him uncle.

    ¡°How is the matter of Brother Shen going?¡± Sheng Xiao quickly changed the topic and drew everyone¡¯s attention to Shen Jianchuan.

    ¡°That scum from the Mu family is wanted. When he is caught, we will see what we can get from his mouth,¡± Grandpa Shen replied. ¡°Until then, I will tell the Shen family about Mu Qiqi. I do not want to dy the matter regarding Mu Tangxue anymore. That girl is just so full of drama. I really do not want to be with her for another second more. I do not know how far she can get asking for things. I bet you will not believe that she nearly seeded in making me bring her back to the Shen family.¡±

    ¡°She will definitely ask you to let her see Mu Qiqi and say she wants to reconcile with her.¡±

    Grandpa Shen made a face at Sheng Xiao, as if he had seen a monster. ¡°Don¡¯t say it.¡±

    ¡°She will not be happy being kept in a small house.¡±

    Sheng Xiao was implying that if Grandpa Shen kept on refusing to let Mu Tangxue go to the Shen family, she would make her move. Now that Papa Mu was being hunted down in the whole city, of course she would want to hide in a safe ce. And she knew the Shen family was safer than any other ce she could hide.

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? Let¡¯s make a bet.¡±

    Grandpa Shen was actually a very funny old man. Mu Qiqi could feel that Sheng Xiao kept talking to Grandpa Shen because he wanted to make her feel more rxed.

    In the end, the two men kept on talking and talking. As for Mu Qiqi, she picked up the towel and started wiping Shen Jianchuan¡¯s body.

    Although she did not feel much for Shen Jianchuan, he was still her father. Her real father!

    Soon after, Mu Tangxue¡¯s bodyguard called Grandpa Shen. After Grandpa Shen hung up, he pointed to Sheng Xiao and said, ¡°You are a jinx!¡±

    ¡°Go quick.¡±

    ¡°Send Qiqi back for me,¡± said Grandpa Shen. He reached his hand out and held Qiqi¡¯s right hand. ¡°I need to leave now. But I only do this for you. I must calm Mu Tangxue down for now. I am not taking her side. You know, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know that.¡± Mu Qiqi nodded.

    ¡°Go home early. I will see you again in a few days¡¯ time.¡±

    Mu Qiqi sent Grandpa Shen out and got into Sheng Xiao¡¯s car.

    Only after Mu Qiqi had secured her seatbelt, Sheng Xiao said to her, ¡°Just now, you estranged yourself from Grandpa Shen because you thought that you have to move back to the Shen¡¯s residence. Am I right?¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded. ¡°I do not want to be separated from you.¡±

    ¡°Who can make you leave me if I do not agree?¡± Sheng Xiaoughed. Then, he started driving back to their home. ¡°All these were in my n. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything at all.¡±

    ¡°But, you have be my uncle now!¡±

    ¡°Then I shall let you see if I am your uncle or your man!¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes were burning with desire when he looked at Mu Qiqi. Mu Qiqi flushed. ¡°No matter what the other people say about us. I just want you to be sure that we are partners. We cannot be separated regardless of soul and flesh.¡±

    ¡°I will remember it!¡±

    ¡°But, I am really hoping that Mu Tangxue will take this matter to the Shen family. The more she does the better.¡± Sheng Xiao smiled as he was driving.

    And Mu Qiqi stared at his profile with a fascinated look. His well-defined features looked very charming and sexy under the flickering street lights.

    ¡­

    Sheng Xiao was right!

    Mu Tangxue was depressed when she identally got to know that Grandpa Shen wanted to meet Mu Qiqi today.

    Why didn¡¯t Grandpa Shen want to bring her back to the Shen family yet?

    Why must she stay in this house and let her life be threatened by that scum?

    She could not just sit there and wait for her death. So, she purposely acted in great shock and said that she could feel Papa Mu nearby, wanting to take her life. She acted as a frightened girl with great effort. She even hit her head against the wall. Her acting skill had really impressed the bodyguards.

    So, she had begged the bodyguards to bring her to the Shen family, to a safe ce, or she would continue her self-abuse.

    The bodyguards were helpless so they contacted Grandpa Shen.

    Grandpa Shen let out a heavy sigh. But then, heughed. ¡°Since I am the one asking for this great drama, let¡¯s just make it as big as possible!¡±

    ¡°Let the girl go to the Shen residence. I want to make her the shield to protect Qiqi from the bullets!¡±

    ¡°Since she wants it so badly, we should grant her that wish!¡±

 Chapter 132 - I Still Have to Pretend Not to Know You

    <h4>Chapter 132: I Still Have to Pretend Not to Know You</h4>

    Mu Tangxue had hit her head so hard until she bled. No one could bear seeing her like that.

    Grandpa Shen was very surprised. He had never seen a young girl could go so far and use all means just to get what she wanted.

    Compared to the one being wanted by the police, this one was more terrifying.

    However, the members of the Shen family were also not easygoing people. If they found out that Shen Jianchuan had two daughters, although they might not chase them away, they would show their attitudes toward them. They would definitely give scornful looks and make sarcastic remarks to the twins, especially after being together with Shen Jianchuan¡¯s fianc¨¦e for so many years. After all, they regarded her as their sister-inw and respected her very much.

    If both the sisters were Shen Jianchuan¡¯s daughter, Grandpa Shen thought that it might be a big problem. He might not be able to bring the two back to the Shen family. But now that he knew Mu Tangxue was not his granddaughter, he was very d to let her show up at the Shen family first. He wanted to make her the doormat, and let Qiqi enjoy the privilege of having a sister.

    So, as soon as he left the hospital, he went straight to the small house to fetch Mu Tangxue. Perhaps letting her to temporarily live in the room he had prepared was not a problem.

    When Mu Tangxue knew that she was finally going to live in the mansion of the Shen family, she was exhrated. However, she could not show her excitement on her face. She had to act weak and fragile, because she believed that was the way for a girl to gain more care and sympathy.

    Sadly, she did not know that her tactic was useless to the Shen family. They did not sympathize with people they disliked.

    Grandpa Shen liked Mu Qiqi better. She was a bit awkward when talking to people she did not know. She had her guts but she was loyal. That was the way a good person should be.

    ¡°Grandpa, have you met my sister? Is she willing to go back to the Shen family?¡±

    ¡°She is a stubborn one!¡± Grandpa said with a sigh. ¡°You just look after yourself. You don¡¯t have to worry about your sister.¡±

    Judging from Grandpa Shen¡¯s response, Mu Tangxue could almost be sure that he must have been rejected by Mu Qiqi. Mu Qiqi had be a wild girl after starting living outside. Perhaps she could not bear being bound by the Shen family. Otherwise, how could she stay with her lover?

    Mu Tangxue sneered in her heart. Before she realized it, she was already at the gate of the mansion of the Shen family.

    The mansion was a Chinese-style building with a courtyard. Everything in the mansion showed the status of the family. It was alreadyte at night. Everyone had returned home. When they saw Grandpa Shen came home bringing along a young girl, they were shocked.

    He did not introduce Mu Tangxue to his family. He told her to stay in her room and leave things to be discussed until tomorrow.

    However, how could the Shens wait until tomorrow?

    After Grandpa Shen helped Mu Tangxue settle in, they rushed to him and asked, ¡°Father, what¡¯s this? Why did you bring this young girl back?¡±

    Grandpa Shen¡¯s youngest daughter was the first one to speak up. She was already thirty-two years old but still single. She was Mu Qiqi¡¯s youngest aunt.

    ¡°That girl is your eldest brother¡¯s daughter. I will tell you in detail tomorrow morning during breakfast. Go to bed now, I am tired.¡± Grandpa Shen had no intention to exin to them at all.

    ¡°Father, what are you doing? That is the daughter of the Mu family. I have seen her in the papers,¡± said Shen Libing pointing at Mu Tangxue¡¯s room. Then, she covered her mouth with her hands. ¡°Are you saying that Eldest Brother and that woman¡­ It¡¯s impossible!¡±

    ¡°We will talk about it tomorrow.¡±

    The appearance of Mu Tangxue was bound to set off a storm in the Shen family.

    More importantly, what would Rong Junhan, Shen Jianchuan¡¯s fianc¨¦e think? Grandpa Shen intentionally did not want to discuss the matter because he wanted to give time to Shen Bingli to inform Rong Junhan about the incident.

    After that, Grandpa Shen called Sheng Xiao. He somehow timed the phone call right at the moment Sheng Xiao was embracing Mu Qiqi who was wet with sweat at the moment.

    ¡°Did I disturb you having fun?¡±

    Sheng Xiao looked at Mu Qiqi beneath her and signaled her to keep quiet. Then, he sat up straight and said, ¡°Go on.¡±

    ¡°It is nothing important actually. I just want to tell Qiqi that I have brought Mu Tangxue back just to make her into Qiqi¡¯s shield. I do not want her to misunderstand.¡±

    ¡°I will send you her numberter. You can tell her yourself.¡±

    ¡°Okay. You go on.¡± How could Grandpa Shen at this age not know what Sheng Xiao was doing, although he had lowered the volume?

    But he would never know who was with Sheng Xiao at that moment.

    After putting away his mobile phone, Sheng Xiao hugged Mu Qiqi and kissed her on her head. ¡°We have already be one but I still need to pretend not to know you.¡±

    Mu Qiqi and chuckled and said, ¡°Uncle, who are you?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t go overboard, you naughty girl. Anyway, Grandpa Shen is really maximizing Mu Tangxue¡¯s usage. He is letting her receive all the bombs so that you will suffer less in the future.¡±

    ¡°That is why we always say God is fair and just. It is her turn to suffer for me now. Serves her right.¡±

    Then, Sheng Xiao brought Mu Qiqi to the bathroom. ¡°So, you should continue attending university as you should be and show your attitude to the Shen family. They are a family with dignity. The more you show them your weakness, the more they will hate you. Wait, if Mu Tangxue does what she is good at, she will get back ten times their disgust from the Shen family.¡±

    ¡°I will do as you¡¯ve said!¡±

    ¡°Good girl!¡± Sheng Xiao kissed her again, and stopped when he was truly satisfied. After washing up, they went to bed together.

    As predicted by Sheng Xiao, her future was getting better and better¡­

    She was going to enroll in Sheng Ting University tomorrow. As for Mu Tangxue, she would be ¡°enjoying¡± the treatment from the Shens.

    The next morning, Mu Qiqi was supposed to go to the university. However, the police informed her that Papa Mu was captured. He was found in an old factory on the outskirts of Jianchuan. It was the citizens there who had reported him to the police. He was being taken notice of when he robbed the people there. He was forced to do so because he was penniless.

    After Su Zipei received the news, she told Mu Qiqi to go for registration. ¡°You go to the university, I will go to the police station.

    ¡°Aunt, I want to go too.¡±

    If Mu Qiqi did not see the man with her own eyes, she would feel uneasy. But it would only be embarrassing to meet Grandpa Mu at the police station

    ¡°I heard that Mu Tangxue has gone to the Shen family. Qiqi, you better be more careful this time. Don¡¯t let her take everything away.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa Mu, everything that is mine will stay with me. Nobody can take it away from me!¡±

    Grandpa Mu said this because he did not know that it was actually Sheng Xiao who was supporting her from the back, not the Shen family. Sheng Xiao was the source of her courage.

    ¡­

    As for the Shen family, Rong Junhan went to the mansion early in the morning after she heard the news that Shen Jianchuan had a daughter. She was very emotional.

    So, since morning, the Shen family was already in an uproar.

    But Grandpa Shen still brought Mu Tangxue out to meet the whole family. Mu Tangxue was standing, with her head lowered. She did not dare to look at the elders of the Shen family.

    ¡°Father, Libing told me yesterday that you have brought back Eldest Brother¡¯s daughter. But what is this? Isn¡¯t she the daughter of the Mu family? Have you made a mistake?¡± The second son of the Shen family asked.

 Chapter 133 - Nobody Can Bully Her!

    <h4>Chapter 133: Nobody Can Bully Her!</h4>

    ¡°Although she was raised by the Mu family for eighteen years, she really is Jianchuan¡¯s daughter!¡± Grandpa said, sitting at the center. Mu Tangxue was standing just beside her.

    Mu Tangxue felt very ufortable when being studied by all these people.

    ¡°Father, have you conducted a test?¡±

    ¡°You should not be worried about that.¡± Grandpa Shen snorted.

    ¡°Okay, I will take it as you have. But Eldest Brother¡­ Have you ever thought of how Eldest Sister will feel? She has been taking care of Eldest Brother for over ten years. Aren¡¯t you putting her in an awkward position when you do this?¡±

    Sure enough, the Shen could not ept this girl as their niece, especially when she was once the daughter of the Mu family. This would mean that Shen Jianchuan and Su Ziqing had an affair. Would it mean that Shen Jianchuan had cheated on Rong Junhan?

    The person they were discussing was sitting right with them. She was sobbing quietly, because she knew there would be people speaking up for her.

    ¡°But still, she is Jianchuan¡¯s daughter, a member of the Shen family! How can I let a member of the Shen family out there, having nobody to care about her?¡±

    ¡°Father, we do not mean this way. I mean, won¡¯t you hurt Eldest Sister too much when you just bring her back?¡±

    ¡°And you should know what kind of a person you are bringing back to the Shen family. It is all on the papers. If she has her dignity, she wouldn¡¯t be in such a rush to join the Shen family, would she?¡±

    ¡°How rude!¡± yelled Grandpa Shen. ¡°Are you the head of the Shen family?¡±

    ¡°Father¡­¡±

    ¡°Now that I have brought her back, let me tell you. I know it is hard to ept, but she is your brother¡¯s daughter. He may just have these two daughters in his life,¡± said Granpa Shen. ¡°I know you feel sorry for Junhan, I am too. This is not something we can talk about proudly, but what else can I do?¡±

    ¡°Then¡­¡±

    ¡°Junhan, what do you think?¡±

    Rong Junhan could not ept it. She ran out of the house when Grandpa Shen asked for her opinion.

    For twenty years, she had been taking care of this man for twenty years! In the end, he had children with another woman?

    Who could even ept that?

    ¡°Eldest Sister!¡± shouted the brothers. But she had already left.

    ¡°Father, you can acknowledge her as your granddaughter. As for the few of us, we will not. You don¡¯t care about what we think anyway.¡±

    It was a very unhappy breakfast gathering. In a short time, only Grandpa Shen and Mu Tangxue were left sitting at the dining room.

    Things turned out to be just as predicted. So, Grandpa Shen could still remain calm easily. He said, ¡°Just eat, and don¡¯t bother about them.¡±

    Mu Tangxue was trembling with fear. She had never expected that the Shens would be so disgusted with her existence.

    ¡°Grandpa, I¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. You still have me.¡±

    What¡¯s the use of having Grandpa Shen? Most of the people in the family did not acknowledge her. And seeing how aggressive their reactions were, it was impossible that they would ept her any sooner. The Shen family was too far off from what she had expected. She was supposed toe here to enjoy her life as a youngdy, not to be bullied and be criticized.

    Grandpa Shen took a nce at Mu Tangxue. He knew that she would be disappointed.

    Did she think it was easy to join another¡¯s family? This was just the beginning.

    Later, Grandpa Shen received a call from the police station. Papa Mu had testified Mu Tangxue as the culprit of the fire. So the police needed to let Mu Tangxue confront Papa Mu at the police station.

    ¡°I have plenty of time. It is not a problem to go to the police station.¡±

    But Mu Tangxue would never want to. ¡°Grandpa, can I not go?¡±

    ¡°That bastard has been caught. You don¡¯t have to be scared,¡± said Grandpa Shen. ¡°It will be fine. Just listen to me.¡±

    ¡°Alright then,¡± replied Mu Tangxue. She looked very sick. ¡°Grandpa, is Sister really noting back?¡±

    ¡°Why do you ask?¡± Grandpa Shen intentionally asked, although he knew what she was thinking.

    ¡°Nothing.¡±

    How would Grandpa Shen not know Mu Tangxue¡¯s mind? She must have thought that she would be ady in the Shen family and enjoy a more luxurious life than when she was in the Mu family once she came here. But the fact now was that she learnt that her existence was not being epted by the Shen family.

    At this time, of course she would want to make Mu Qiqi take all the me. Without her sister, how could she not feel miserable? So, how would she not ask about her sister?

    Grandpa Shen knew her intention very clearly. But sorry to say, that was what she was supposed to do now, to suffer for Qiqi¡¯s sake!

    Soon after, Grandpa Shen took Mu Tangxue to the police station. Mu Qiqi was still there. When she saw them, she said to Su Zipei, ¡°Aunt, I need to go to the university now.¡±

    ¡°Alright, off you go. I will update youter.¡±

    Mu Qiqi did not want to see Mu Tangxue at all. So she wanted to leave quickly. However, Mu Tangxue was longing to see Mu Qiqi.

    When she saw Mu Qiqi was leaving, she quickly stopped her. But she was immediately blocked by Su Zipei. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Aunt, why is Sister leaving when she saw me?¡±

    ¡°She started university today. Do you think she is just as free as you?¡± Su Zipei said and nodded to Grandpa Shen as a greeting.

    ¡°You must be Grandpa Shen.¡±

    ¡°Tangxue, you go, I will wait outside.¡± Grandpa Shen let the police lead Mu Tangxue into the room.

    Although Mu Tangxue was very unwilling, she was forced to obey Grandpa Shen and go with the police. She knew that what Papa Mu said was not going to harm her because there was no evidence, but she still felt uneasy.

    She did not want Grandpa Shen to be alone with Su Zipei. She could feel a sense of danger. She was scared that Su Zipei would badmouth her in front of Grandpa Shen.

    In fact, Grandpa Shen knew it all along that Papa Mu was telling the truth. The fire was Mu Tangxue¡¯s n.

    So, when Mu Tangxue entered the interrogation room, Grandpa Shen and Su Zipei got into his car. ¡°So you must have seen how much Qiqi hated Mu Tangxue.¡±

    ¡°What is it to be afraid of? If I were Qiqi, I would have beaten Mu Tangxue into a pulp. But the thing now is that Qiqi is a girl,¡± said Grandpa Shen. ¡°She is such a greedy person. Since she is now in the Shen family to take Qiqi¡¯s sufferings, we should just let her be. She is the one who asks for it.¡±

    ¡°Then, when are you going to reveal the truth about the two of them?¡±

    ¡°I have told my family about their existence. So, I will make arrangements as soon as possible for Qiqi to return to the Shen family. My granddaughter shall return honorably. I will let her continue living in the vi. Then nobody will be able to bully her!¡±

 Chapter 134 - The Real Young Lady Shen, Please Grant Me My Wish!

    <h4>Chapter 134: The Real Young Lady Shen, Please Grant Me My Wish!</h4>

    When Mu Tangxue got into the police station, she yed dumb as she normally did. No matter what the police asked or how infuriated Papa Mu was, she denied everything.

    Since Papa Mu and the police had no evidence, they could only let Mu Tangxue escape from her crime.

    When Mu Tangxue got out from the interrogation room, her face was wet with tears as expected. If people did not know her true evil self, they would already be tricked by her face.

    ¡°There is nothing more to do, Miss Mu. You can go now.¡±

    ¡°Sir, I just want to ask. Will Uncle Mu be sentenced to death?¡± Before Mu Tangxue left, she asked the police officer beside her.

    ¡°Sentencing is the job of the judge. I cannot answer this question.¡±

    The police did not know what Mu Tangxue was thinking about. But the truth was, she was afraid that if Papa Mu was sentenced to prison, he would get revenge on her when he got out of prison.

    But she could not tell the police her concern.

    When she walked out of the interrogation room, seeing Grandpa Shen and Su Zipei chatting, she started worrying again. This time, she was worried that Su Zipei would tell Grandpa Shen bad things about her.

    ¡°Done? Did the police say anything?¡±

    ¡°Everything is done, Grandpa. We can go home now,¡± said Mu Tangxue between sobs.

    And right at that moment, Su Zipei stood up and said, ¡°Although it was not you who did that, I would rather believe what your father said.¡±

    ¡°Aunt, I know you hate me because of my sister. But, I am your niece as well. Even though I was bad, I have changed now. By the way, killing Mommy is a big offence, I will not admit it if I am not the one who did it. Please do not say that again,¡± Mu Tangxue felt miserable and started sobbing.

    Grandpa Shen quicklyforted her. ¡°Since you are innocent, you should not cry. Wipe away your tears and let¡¯s go home.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Tangxue nodded and wiped away her tears. Then, she left with Grandpa Shen.

    Su Zipei sneered. But she knew it was almost impossible to prove that Mu Tangxue was guilty.

    It didn¡¯t matter. Mu Tangxue still had a long suffering to go through!

    After Su Zipei got everything done, she called Mu Qiqi. Mu Qiqi had also taken care of her registration.

    But it was just that because she was so famous, all the new students gossiped about her when they saw her on campus.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she Mu Qiqi, the one who got in with seven hundred and thirty marks? I never expected that she would enroll in the Faculty of Forensic Science. That is the most unpopr faculty.¡±

    ¡°When she retook the paper alone, she knew that people would be questioning her qualifications. Although the paper she answered was revealed, it was still a retake and she sat for the paper alone. So, perhaps that is why she chose Forensic Science.¡±

    ¡°I had read her answers, all of her answers were right at the point. I have rarely seen a girl who is so good at physics.¡±

    ¡°It is just the beginning of the semester and she is already a legend here. I am so jealous of her.¡±

    ¡°But, it is a shame that she was disowned by her family. I don¡¯t think she is that good anymore. She is an unwanted daughter of the Mu family, there is nothing good about that.¡±

    Mu Qiqi heard them along the way. Although they did not mean to hurt her, theymented a lot about her. So, she decided to keep a low profile. She just wanted to attend school instead of being famous. Moreover, she needed to be even more careful when she had a rtionship with Sheng Xiao. This was her fate.

    And, who was the daughter of the Mu family? She was a Shen!

    ¡­

    Mu Qiqi returned to the police station once more. She had not seen Papa Mu since he was caught. Although thew could not prove Mu Tangxue¡¯s guilt, she still wanted to know clearly how she nned it with Papa Mu and caused the death of her mother.

    The police arranged a meeting for Mu Qiqi and Papa Mu.

    When Papa Mu saw Mu Qiqi, he looked calm, unlike when he saw Mu Tangxue. ¡°What do you want to know? I have told the police everything.¡±

    ¡°I want to know what Mu Tangxue told you.¡±

    ¡°She told me not to worry about anything. She would take care of my divorce with that woman. She told me she would not let that woman get a single cent from me. Also, she reminded me to agree to all the conditions that the woman demanded because she would help me to get what I wanted.¡± Papa Mu smirked and said, ¡°But now, she denies everything.¡±

    ¡°You are the one who raised this wolf. Of course you will have to bear the consequences yourself,¡± Mu Qiqi said to Papa Mu¡¯s face. Then, she stood up. Just as she was about to leave, Papa Mu opened his mouth.

    ¡°Qiqi, I so desperately wish that you will choke her to death. Since you hate her very much, you will, right?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Mu Qiqi shook her head and said, ¡°Because I will make her suffer worse than this.¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you one more thing. I am indeed the daughter of the Shen family, but Mu Tangxue is your daughter. I swear. She is not a Shen.¡±

    Papa Muughed as he heard this. ¡°So, she is acting all high and mighty in front of me but she does not know she is not a Shen?¡±

    ¡°Will you tell her this?¡±

    ¡°This is such an interesting thing. Why would I tell her?¡± Papa Mu questioned her back. ¡°After all, my family has been broken into pieces. It is my fate to live the rest of my life this way. In this case, why would I let her live a better life?¡±

    Mu Qiqi smirked and walked out of the police station. This time, for good.

    Later, Sheng Xiao drove his car right to the entrance of the police station. He honked several times.

    After Mu Qiqi figured out who the man in the car was, she let out a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Revengeful lil¡¯ princess, can we go home now?¡±

    ¡°Why do you get off work so early today?¡± Mu Qiqi asked the man with sunsses.

    ¡°I wanted to send you to school this morning. But I had an important meeting at ten. So now, I ampensating you.¡± Sheng Xiao turned his head and looked at Mu Qiqi ¡°How about a candlelight dinner?¡±

    ¡°Why is it so grand? What are we celebrating?¡±

    ¡°Today is the day Papa Mu is caught and the day you started university. More importantly, it is the day the Shen family has turned upside down. Should it be celebrated?¡±

    Sheng Xiao gave her a charming but somehow yful smile. ¡°I feel so good when other people aren¡¯t doing well. The real Young Lady Shen, please grant me my wish!¡±

 Chapter 135 - Let Qiqi Come Home This Coming Weekend

    <h4>Chapter 135: Let Qiqi Come Home This Coming Weekend</h4>

    What about my aunt then?¡±

    ¡°Does she need your concern? Lu Wenhua would know what to do. Don¡¯t you think that you are being a third wheel between them?¡±

    Mu Qiqiughed after she heard Sheng Xiao¡¯s words. ¡°You are right.¡±

    When she thought about this, she decided to just listen to Sheng Xiao. As long as she was with this man, she would be fine with where she would go or what she would do.

    While she was enjoying her steak, Mu Tangxue did not seem to be enjoying herself.

    Although Grandpa Shen was being protective of her, he was still just one person. It was hard for him to go against all the other people in the family.

    After the unhappy breakfast gathering, the Shens went to work respectively. But when they got home, they started to coerce him again.

    ¡°Father, when I got off work, I visited Eldest Sister. Her eyes were all swollen. I bet she must have been crying for the whole day. Don¡¯t you think what you are doing is not very kind?¡±

    Second Elder, Grandpa Shen¡¯s second son, could not help butined, ¡°We can obey anything you want us to do. But not this time. We do not agree to let this girl join our family. There are so many other solutions to this matter. But what you want to do is not one of them.¡±

    ¡°I know you all are upset about this. But I have told you, she is your brother¡¯s daughter!¡±

    ¡°Only she came back. How about the other one? Why is the other one not willing toe back?¡± asked Second Elder.

    ¡°She might not necessarily look up to the Shen family.¡±

    ¡°It is settled then, isn¡¯t it? Let them live together and don¡¯te back to the Shen family. Isn¡¯t it good for all of us? Or just let me make the arrangements. I will send that Xue¡­ whatever her name is¡­ I will send her overseas and to receive the best education!¡±

    ¡°I am the one who brought her back. None of you have the right to say no!¡± Grandpa Shen suddenly became fierce.

    ¡°Are you going to disregard all of us just for her?¡±

    ¡°I will be holding a gathering thising weekend. Then, I will reveal their identities. You better be prepared.¡±

    ¡°Father.¡±

    ¡°Everyone must be present. This is an order.¡±

    Grandpa Shen might look nice and friendly most of the time. But at certain times, he would show his firm attitude as the elder of the family. When he did, they could not go against him.

    Mu Tangxue was in the living room. When Second Elder stormed out of the house, he saw Mu Tangxue so he yelled at her, ¡°There will never be a ce for you in this family. Apart from Father, no one will acknowledge your identity!¡±

    ¡°As an elder, although I should not say this, why isn¡¯t your sister wanting to join the Shen family in a hurry?¡±

    Second Elder was very upset with this incident. This was all because of Rong Junhan. Since Shen Jianchuan was in a vegetative state, Rong Junhan had been helping him a lot, just like a sister helping her own brother.

    Mu Tangxue was upset and cried immediately.

    When Second Elder saw her reaction, he was even angrier. ¡°All you know to do is cry.¡±

    Then, Grandpa Shen walked out of the study. When he saw Mu Tangxue being sad, he said nonchntly, ¡°Just ignore them. And one more thing, I will officially reveal you and your sister¡¯s identities thising weekend.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Grandpa.¡±

    Mu Tangxue had absolutely no idea about what Grandpa Shen really meant. He was going to tell everyone that Mu Qiqi was his granddaughter. As for her, she was in fact, a Mu.

    When it was dinner time, Mu Tangxue was the only one at the dining table. None of the other members of the Shen family join her. They just locked themselves in their respective rooms.

    Again, Mu Tangxue was embarrassed!

    Of course they would not starve themselves. So, the siblings decided on eating out.

    ¡°That girl, Mu Tangxue, I am so disgusted with her every time I see her. I have read all her stories in the papers. I cannot believe this kind of girl will one daye to our family.¡± Second Elder snorted while holding his ss of liquor.

    ¡°As for the other one, what is her name again? Is it Mu Qiqi? I heard that Father has seen her twice. But that girl did not seem to be very enthusiastic in joining our family. I am quite impressed with her!¡±

    ¡°Although they are Eldest Brother¡¯s children, it was still too harsh on Eldest Sister.¡±

    ¡°And Father is going to reveal Mu Tangxue¡¯s identity thising weekend. He is crazy!¡± Shen San, Grandpa Shen¡¯s third son shouted. He was very angry about it, too.

    ¡°But Father has ordered us to be present by then. Now, we can only figure out how to calm Eldest Sister down and make her feel better,¡± said Second Elder¡¯s wife.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see. How about this? I go and talk to Mu Tangxue. I will persuade her to leave the Shen family. Then I will use my own money to send her to anywhere she wants to go, as long as she is out of our sight.¡±

    Mu Tangxue had no idea the members in the Shen family were thinking hard to find ways to send her away. At the moment, she was immersed in the happiness of the news that Grandpa Shen was going to publicize her identity.

    How would Grandpa Shen not know his children¡¯s feelings? He knew how they despised Mu Tangxue. But it was a critical moment now. He had to let them think that Mu Qiqi was not excited in returning to the Shen family. With that, they would find her more likable.

    It was indeed the truth that Mu Qiqi did not show strong desire in returning to the Shen family. But Grandpa Shen was definite about letting her granddaughtere back.

    On the other hand, when all the Shen brothers and Second Elder¡¯s wife strongly disagree in letting Mu Tangxue join their family, Third Elder¡¯s wife thought differently. She knew Grandpa Shen was a stubborn man. Since he had made up his mind, he would protect and love the girl. Then, Mu Tangxue would be a favorable person in the family. So, she would dly ept the girl into the Shen family.

    By the way, her rtionship with Rong Junhan was not that good at all, so why bother about the Eldest Sister with just a nominal status? Shouldn¡¯t she go ttering the new darling of the old man instead?

    So, when everybody was out for supper in thete night, she grabbed the chance to make some food and send it to Mu Tangxue.

    ¡°Tangxue, I am your third aunt.¡±

    Mu Tangxue knew she was trying to be friendly. So she quickly opened the door and let her in. She was ady with long hair, who was standing at the door holding a te of food with a big smile.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t slept?¡±

    ¡°No, Third Aunt.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be bothered by what your uncles said. They had been enchanted by that Eldest Sister for years,¡± she exined. ¡°You are the real youngdy of the Shen family. As for her, she is just an outsider to be precise. They will understand you in the future.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Third Aunt!¡± Mu Tangxue regained her confidence after this woman came to her.

    What she said was right.

    She was the flesh and blood of the Shen family. But their so-called Eldest Sister was some nobody. Byw, she was just an outsider.

    ¡°You do not have to be afraid of that woman. You can tell me if you need anything.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Tangxue nodded.

    Grandpa Shen had somehow witnessed the scene. He crossed his hands at his back and sneered. Third Elder¡¯s wife was so clever to tter the fake daughter of the Shen family. The truth was, the real daughter of the Shen family, was in another vi at the moment.

    Later, Grandpa Shen called Sheng Xiao. He must let Mu Qiqie home thising weekend!

 Chapter 136 - Mu Qiqi Is That Good at Keeping Secrets

    <h4>Chapter 136: Mu Qiqi Is That Good at Keeping Secrets</h4>

    Since Su Zipei knew Mu Qiqi¡¯s rtionship with Sheng Xiao, Mu Qiqi seldom saw Sheng Xiao still at home when she woke up.

    Normally, he would have already gone to Huang Yao.

    However, it was not the case for today. When Mu Qiqi rolled over on the bed, she was surprised to see Sheng Xiao still lying beside her.

    Sheng Xiao did not open his eyes when he draped his arms around Mu Qiqi and put his chin on her head.

    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you gone to Huang Yao?¡±

    ¡°Not today,¡± replied Sheng Xiao. ¡°Grandpa Shen called me yesterday night. He wanted to hold a gathering thising weekend to officially announce your identity.¡±

    ¡°So? What does it have to do with you not going to work?¡±

    ¡°I am bringing you to the boutique to order a dress. There is a charity banquet I have to attend in the evening. You shoulde with me.¡± He opened his eyes and got up from bed.

    When Mu Qiqi looked at him, she was almost bewitched by his strong physique again. He always liked to just wrap a towel around his waist and expose his upper body. How could she resist such temptation to check him out every time he did it?

    Seeing Mu Qiqi¡¯s face, Sheng Xiao lowered his head and looked at his own body. He put on a yful smile. ¡°Are you satisfied with it?¡±

    ¡°I will go and make some sandwiches.¡± Mu Qiqi flushed when he asked.

    Sheng Xiao looked at the direction Mu Qiqi was heading to then shook his head helplessly. They were already so intimate and familiar with each other but she was still so shy at times.

    Actually, Mu Qiqi was not going to attend the charity banquet, but she was just apanying him to get to the ce.

    He knew that Grandpa Mu was also going to the event. So, he thought it was a good time to let the Mu family know he was the one who always backed Mu Qiqi up.

    Knowing none of this, Mu Qiqi was brought to an exclusive haute couture boutique after breakfast.

    Still, Mu Qiqi was worried that she would be recognized by the staff there. But Sheng Xiao tucked her chin up and said, ¡°Rx. Jing Yun made this arrangement. So, no one would dare to go out and talk about it.¡±

    ¡°I have lots of outfits already. Do I really need to get such a fancy dress just to go to the Shen family?¡±

    Sheng Xiao draped his arm around her neck and said, ¡°I want to buy my girlfriend some clothes. Do you have any opinion about it?¡±

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s heart was racing. How could she bear the feeling when Sheng Xiao flirted with her?

    Sheng Xiao was busy choosing dresses for Mu Qiqi while Mu Qiqi was busy trying out the dresses in the fitting room. While they were busy with themselves, the salespersons were also busy attending to their needs.

    But when Mu Qiqi was putting on a dress, she heard some people gossiping.

    ¡°Do you know that noble man outside? He is the young master of the Sheng family. But why does he have such a thin girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°What do you know? She is young. Eighteen years old at most.¡±

    ¡°You are right. It is normal for a rich man to y with a young girl. Until when he is bored with the girl or she gets pregnant, she will be dumped anyway.¡±

    Mu Qiqi heard their conversation clearly. So, she marched out of the fitting room, passed the dress to the manager and walked to Sheng Xiao. Then, she moved forward and whispered into Sheng Xiao¡¯s ear.

    After Sheng Xiao listened to what she had said, his eyes darkened. Then, he beckoned the manager using his finger.

    When the manager stood close enough, then only he said, ¡°The two staff in the fitting room are too noisy. You better make them zip their mouths.¡±

    The manager immediately broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Sheng. I will make proper arrangements for them.¡±

    Although Sheng Xiao did not say it clearly, the two would not make it through easily. After all, minding their words was the most important thing they needed to know when working in this kind of ce.

    ¡°If it happens again, you should consider closing down your boutique already.¡±

    The manager was trembling with fear. She was now just waiting for the two to leave and she was going to fire the two workers. What were these two people that they even dared to offend Sheng Xiao?

    Since she got into the car, Mu Qiqi pulled a long face. ¡°Is it fun to talk about other people¡¯s lives?¡±

    Sheng Xiao chuckled and patted her head. ¡°They are in charge of the talking, then I will take charge of making them shut up.¡±

    ¡°But, I haven¡¯t bought a dress yet!¡±

    ¡°Who said so?¡± Sheng Xiao said with suspense. ¡°When you were trying out the dresses. I have already chosen one for you. After she finishes altering the dress to fit your body, she will send it to the vi.¡±

    ¡°You know my measurements?¡±

    Sheng Xiao looked at her from top to bottom. ¡°Is it difficult to know your measurements?¡±

    Mu Qiqi snorted and stopped talking. They rarely went out for a date in broad daylight. So, after lunch, Sheng Xiao brought Mu Qiqi to the hotel where the charity banquet would be held for a short rest. ¡°The event will end at three o¡¯clock. I wille and get you afterward.¡±

    ¡°I can just go home.¡±

    ¡°Wait for me.¡± Sheng Xiao was not giving Mu Qiqi any chance to reject. He put on his maroon suit and went straight to the banquet hall.

    As expected, Grandpa Mu and Mu Xiao came as well.

    During the banquet, Sheng Xiao only focused on aplishing his mission for Huang Yao. He donated a few hundred thousand for charity work. He did not even try to go against the Mu family.

    Grandpa Mu was curious. Had Sheng Xiao be zen?

    What he did not expect was that Sheng Xiao purposely stopped his car right in front of theirs when they were leaving the hotel. And the person who got into the car with Sheng Xiao would be Mu Qiqi.

    When Mr. Mu Xiao saw the girl, he pointed at her and said, ¡°Father, isn¡¯t she Qiqi?¡±

    ¡°Where is she?¡± Grandpa looked in the direction his son was pointing at. Mu Qiqi wore a cap to cover her face when she got into Sheng Xiao¡¯s car. But she was still recognizable. ¡°Yes, she really is Qiqi.¡±

    ¡°How did they get together?¡±

    ¡°Sheng Xiao and Qiqi?¡± The two men were confused when they got into their car. But soon enough, they understood what it was.

    ¡°Father, I think that the young master of the Sheng family must be the one who helped Qiqi all this while. We were just not aware of it,¡± said Mr. Mu Xiao. ¡°Luckily, I did not mess with himst time.¡±

    ¡°No wonder Qiqi always got through all the crises so smoothly. Apparently, Sheng Xiao helped her from behind the scenes.¡±

    ¡°But the Sheng family is our enemy.¡±

    Grandpa Shen shook his head and signaled Mr. Mu Xiao to be quiet. ¡°Since Sheng Xiao let us know his rtionship with Qiqi, it means he has nothing to be afraid of already. By the way, Mu Qiqi is not a member of the Mu family. So, who she is with has nothing to do with us. Sheng Xiao is big trouble, we better don¡¯t go and mess with him. The Mu family is too weak to withstand another blow from him. So, let¡¯s keep a distance from him. And from now on, don¡¯t mention Qiqi in the Mu family.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Mu Xiao was totally aware that Mu Group was not a match to Huang Yao. Moreover, he had just taken over Mu Group. He would definitely not want to provoke Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°I never expect that Mu Qiqi is that good at keeping secrets!¡±

    Sheng Xiao knew the two men behind them had seen him and Mu Qiqi because he intended to let them see it. Mu Qiqi was just to be a lowly ant in the Mu family. But now, she was not just the youngdy of the Shen family, she was also Sheng Xiao¡¯s woman. The Mu family would only be more regretful for what they had done and fearful of her.

    Finally, his little one was going to wave goodbye to her past.

 Chapter 137 - I Am the Daughter of the Shen Family

    <h4>Chapter 137: I Am the Daughter of the Shen Family</h4>

    After the charity banquet, Grandpa Mu and his son took a detour to the police station to visit Papa Mu.

    Papa Mu only wanted to meet his father. And he had just one thing to say. When Grandpa Mu picked up the phone, Papa Mu said, ¡°Mu Qiqi told me a secret. Have you heard of it? Mu Tangxue is my daughter. She has no rtion with the Shen family.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­¡±

    ¡°I am willing to see you because I want to tell you this. If Mu Tangxue is humiliated by the Shen family, don¡¯t let here back to the Mu family. If you dare to ept her, I am not going to let this slide once I am out of here.¡± Papa Mu threatened Grandpa Mu. ¡°If it was not for her, I will not be like this now.¡±

    Grandpa Mu did not show any particr emotions when he heard him. He shrugged and said, ¡°I don¡¯t even know the person you are talking about. Has she got anything to do with the Mu family?¡±

    ¡°She turned me into this. Of course I won¡¯t let her go!¡±

    ¡°You just stay in the prison and reflect on yourself,¡± said Grandpa Mu and turned to the door. When he was about to leave, Papa Mu opened his mouth.

    ¡°Father, I am sorry.¡±

    Grandpa Mu did not say anything. But his lips twitched. Still, he did not turn around to look at his son before he left the detention center.

    What has passed is past. He did not hold a grudge toward Mu Qiqi for being together with Sheng Xiao. After all, the Mu family had mistreated her. Everything happened to the Mu family was a punishment they deserved.

    As for Mu Tangxue, as he said, she was no longer a member in the Mu family. Nobody was allowed to mention her name anymore.

    Since she was not a Shen, it was only natural for her to be chased out of the Shen family soon.

    And he, Grandpa Mu, was waiting for that day toe.

    ¡­

    By this time, almost everyone in the world knew Mu Tangxue was not a member of the Shen family. Only she herself did not know about it yet.

    Since the day Grandpa Shen said that he was going to reveal her identity in theing weekend, and with Third Aunt¡¯s help, she was now able to have meals with the rest of the family. However, there was no interaction among them.

    It was still a great improvement after she had got Third Aunt¡¯s support.

    But the Shens still looked down on her and were not talking to her. And of course, she knew they were still consoling Rong Junhan.

    ¡°Just now, the old man and those brothers were discussing inviting Eldest Sister to the house and letting you apologize to her. I cannot understand those brothers at all. You have not done anything wrong to her, why are they making you kneel in front of her?¡± When Third Aunt was free, or, it was better to put it this way, Third Aunt purposely went to Mu Tangxue to tell her the news.

    ¡°Thank you, Third Aunt, for telling me this. I will say good things about you in front of Grandpa when I have the chance.¡±

    People of rich families always did things that would only benefit them. Mu Tangxue knew it all along that Third Aunt worked so hard to fawn over her because she wanted to get her son a bright future. Even though Grandpa Shen had retired from the military, he was still a highly respected man in that field.

    ¡°Then I shall thank you in advance, Xue¡¯er. And you do not have to be afraid when the womanes, understand?¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Third Aunt!¡±

    They were making her kneel and apologize? What a joke! What did she do wrong? She could not control her birth. If she were really Shen Jianchuan¡¯s wife, then she would give in. But the problem was, Rong Junhan was just her fianc¨¦e. Why should she, the real Shen apologize to an outsider?

    It was ridiculous!

    No matter how much help Rong Junhan had given to the others, she had done nothing to her.

    Why was she suddenly in the wrong now?

    It would be great if Mu Qiqi was here. Mu Qiqi was a doormat, of course she would kneel and apologize. But it was impossible to make her do this for her now.

    Anyway, Grandpa Shen had not agreed to the suggestion. To be fair, Mu Tangxue should thank Rong Junhan for taking care of Shen Jianchuan for all these years. But it was not appropriate to let her kneel in front of Rong Junhan.

    He knew they were trying to pacify Rong Junhan. But he was not going to let them do this.

    Soon, Rong Junhan reached the mansion of the Shen family. When she saw Mu Tangxue again, she could not help but start crying all over again.

    There were only a few people in the house. Since all the men had gone out for work, only the daughters inw were left. They were ordered by their husbands to take good care of Rong Junhan.

    When Grandpa Shen walked into the living room, he took a quick look at everyone and said, ¡°Sit down, everyone. Tangxue, you sit as well.¡±

    ¡°I ask you toe because I want to apologize for not taking into ount your feelings about this matter. But I hope you can understand me as the head of the family as well.¡± Grandpa Shen maintained eye contact with Rong Junhan when he said these.

    ¡°I know you have contributed a lot to this family, especially for my son.¡±

    ¡°I have no regret in this life for having you as my daughter-inw. But it is still a fact that Jianchuan has children. And if we count the days carefully, the twins were conceived before your engagement with Jianchuan. So, Jianchuan did not cheat on you. He was still a free man to do anything before his engagement with you.¡±

    ¡°You should also be more liberal about it, okay?¡±

    Rong Junhan was a prouddy. Even though it was before the engagement, she still could not ept it.

    ¡°Now, Tangxue, go and get a cup of tea for Aunt Rong,¡± ordered Mu Tangxue.

    ¡°Yes, Grandpa.¡±

    Mu Tangxue obediently held a cup of tea toward Rong Junhan. But Rong Junhan did not say anything and took the cup and smashed in on the floor. The hot tea sshed onto Mu Tangxue.

    Mu Tangxe shrieked and took a few steps back.

    Rong Junhan stood up and said, ¡°I am not that easy to be appeased with a cup of tea. Father, I have done so much for everyone in the Shen family. Now that Jianchuan suddenly has a daughter, I cannot ept it no matter what.¡±

    ¡°But,¡± said Mu Tangxue, ¡°Aunt Rong, it is a fact that my sister and I exist in this world. What can you do about that? I also do not know that we will be born in this kind of situation. Is it my fault? Why should I be med by you?¡±

    Rong Junhan red at Mu Tangxue in disbelief. ¡°Are you talking to me?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    ¡°You have no right to talk to me!¡± Rong Junhan flung a heavy p onto Mu Tangxue¡¯s face. ¡°Why can¡¯t I me you? You should go and ask your mother!¡±

    ¡°Junhan, you are too much!¡± Grandpa Shen stood up and shouted.

    ¡°Nobody would even dare to speak to me like this. Does she think that she is the youngdy of the Shen family?¡±

    ¡°But I am!¡± Mu Tangxue covered her cheek with her hand and said firmly, ¡°I am the daughter of the Shen family, and you are just an outsider!¡±

 Chapter 138 - I Want You to Conquer Them

    <h4>Chapter 138: I Want You to Conquer Them</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Rong Junhan was shocked to hear Mu Tangxue¡¯s words. The other Shens¡¯ eyes were wide opened in disbelief. They had always respected Rong Junhan, so nobody would dare to speak to her like that. Mu Tangxue was the first.

    Seeing Rong Junhan wanting to start another fight, Third Aunt immediately charged forward and shielded Mu Tangxue from her. ¡°Eldest Sister, she is just a child. You really do not have to be this angry!¡±

    Rong Junhan jeered at her. ¡°I am an outsider?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Eldest Sister. What Mu Tangxue said is not totally wrong. She could not choose her birth. This is not something you can me her for, right?¡±

    ¡°Then what do my sacrifices for all these years mean?¡± asked Rong Junhan.

    ¡°But she is still Eldest Brother¡¯s daughter!¡±

    ¡°Actually, it is possible for me to give in. Since the existence of the sisters are already known, I cannot say anything more. Although I am hurt, I will still ept the fact. But I will never let her stay here. As long as I do not know where she is and she will not appear in front of me, I can pretend not to know them. Then, I will be less bothered about them.¡±

    ¡°But where should a child of the Shen family be if she does not stay here?¡± asked Third Aunt.

    ¡°Since I am the child of the Shen family, of course there should be a ce for me to stay!¡± Mu Tangxue was not letting Rong Junhan get in her way this time. ¡°I am just an eighteen-year-old girl. Where can I go if I leave my family?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s right, Eldest Sister. She is such a delicate young girl. If you let her wander on the street, how are we going to exin to Eldest Brother if anything happens to her?¡±

    Seeing these two people supporting each other in the debate, Rong Junhan was burning with rage.

    But Rong Junhan was not going to waste her time arguing with these two. She asked Grandpa Shen, ¡°Father, can you agree to my request? I won¡¯t stop you from seeing her,but I do not want her to live in this mansion. She can live anywhere she wants as long as she does not let me see her. Am I asking for too much?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± Mu Tangxue did not give in. She begged Grandpa Shen.

    ¡°Qiqi had no intention of living in this mansion. But Mu Tangxue has no ce to go. Since she is a Shen, of course I will take care of her.¡±

    ¡°Huh,¡± Rong Junhan smirked. ¡°Then, you will see thising weekend.¡± Rong Junhan snatched her handbag and left the mansion. And Mu Tangxue was pressing her scalded wound and looked at Grandpa Shen.

    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡± Grandpa Shen motioned Third Aunt toe forward. ¡°Let Third Aunt go with you.¡±

    ¡°But Father, Eldest Sister is getting angrier,¡± Second Aunt said helplessly.

    ¡°There is nothing we can do about this. Don¡¯t you know Junhan¡¯s temper?¡± Grandpa Shen nced at everyone.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t you just move out and live with your sister?¡± Second Aunt asked Mu Tangxue. But Third Auntughed at the question.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know the sisters do not get along well? Can they even live together? How can you all mistreat your family member for an outsider? Xue¡¯er,e, I will send you to the hospital.¡±

    Mu Tangxue nced at Second Aunt but did not say anything. She let Third Aunt hold her and walked to the main door.

    ¡°You did great today. You do not have to fear that woman at all.¡±

    Mu Tangxueughed. Because she felt very good. Rong Junhan was just her father¡¯s fianc¨¦e, how could she bepared to her, his daughter? Moreover, Shen Jianchuan and Su Ziqing were a couple years ago.

    ¡°Eldest Sister is just jealous. Come to think of it, if your mother was a noblerdy than she was, she wouldn¡¯t be engaged with Eldest Brother. If you see things this way, then Eldest Sister was the third wheel between them.¡±

    Mu Tangxue agreed with Third Aunt. Anyway, there was still plenty of time for her to win the hearts of the Shens. She was a real Shen, wasn¡¯t she?

    More importantly, she came to the Shen family before Mu Qiqi. So, she was at an advantage. Now that Third Aunt was her ally, she would be able to deal with Mu Qiqi more easily!

    Despite what she thought, the truth was the other way round.

    Mu Qiqi was indeed yet to return to the Shen family. However, she had Sheng Xiao.

    Sheng Xiao knew the Shen family for years. Of course he knew the preferences and taboos of each of them.

    ¡­

    ¡°Your second uncle is the deputy director of the Ministry of Land and Resources. He was a clumsy man when he was young. Your grandfather was busy with his military career during that time and your grandmother died early. So, he was literally raised by Rong Junhan. So, when you go to the Shens¡¯ mansion, he might be the loudest one on the opposition side.¡±

    ¡°And your third uncle is a weapon engineer. He does not have much interaction with Rong Junhan. But after so many years, he already sees her as part of the family.¡±

    ¡°As for your aunt, she is a bank executive. She is very close to Rong Junhan. They are like sisters.¡±

    ¡°And as for Second Aunt, she is a righteous and capable woman. She always talks straight. On the other hand, Third Aunt is a tactful and fickle woman. These two women are not on good terms.¡±

    ¡°As for the rest, Jing Yun had provided detailed exnations about their personalities and preferences on paper for you. You should make good use of these few days to read through the materials.¡± Sheng Xiao passed the materials to Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°Do I have to please them?¡±

    ¡°No, you do not. You are my woman. Why should you be pleasing others?¡± Sheng Xiao frowned. ¡°I want you to conquer them. And one more, memorize their preferences so that you can avoid unnecessary conflict. This will help a lot.¡±

    Mu Qiqi took the materials and nodded. Then, she took the opportunity to steal a kiss from his lips. ¡°I know you are trying to help me.¡±

    ¡°Then I shall look forward to your performance during the weekend.¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded. If it was not for the sake of being with Sheng Xiao, she would rather be living with Su Zipei her whole life.

    Of course, since Mu Tangxue was involved in this drama, she must do her best and put on the most perfect performance.

    ¡­

    However, Mu Qiqi was not aware at all that Grandpa Shen had been in touch with the police these few days. He wanted to know how his son was framed by Papa Mu to the extent that he had to spend the rest of his days in the hospital.

    Papa Mu had refused to admit it at first. But when Grandpa Shen had found all the people involved in the case, he finally opened his mouth. ¡°I knew it. Once I am here, people wille and bring up old scores.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, it is better for you to confess early,¡± said the police officers, knocking on the table.

    ¡°Shen Jianchuan deserved it! Su Zipei was married to me already and he was still trying to get her back. We were already married at that time!

    ¡°So what was wrong with me digging a hole for him to jump into?

    ¡°But what I did not expect was that slut Su Ziqing could not forget about Shen Jianchuan even after marrying me. Although they did not meet up, I knew! I knew it all along!

    ¡°I knew Su Ziqing first! Not Shen Jianchuan. It was he who wanted to snatch her away from me.

    ¡°What kind of a good brother and a good friend was he? A good brother that snatched his friend¡¯s lover, was he even a good brother?¡±

 Chapter 139 - Donâ€™t Have Too Much Faith In Me, Uncle Shen

    <h4>Chapter 139: Don¡¯t Have Too Much Faith In Me, Uncle Shen</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°What did you do? Tell me!¡±

    Did it matter now what he did to Shen Jianchuan? Grandpa Shen had always thought that it was his son who had gotten into a fight. So, he did not look deeper into the matter since his son caused the injury himself. But now it turned out that he was lying in the hospital thanks to his old best friend? Who would have thought about that?

    Actually, since the day the identities of the twins were revealed, Grandpa Shen had somehow guessed it. But now that Papa Mu was in the prison and fifteen years had passed since the incident happened, there was no way to go back to trace back the truth.

    ¡°He became like this just for a woman like that.¡± Grandpa Shen sighed.

    ¡°Senior Officer, do you want to get revenge for the young master?¡±

    ¡°You sort things out yourself,¡± said Grandpa Shen. He was uninterested in that street rat, but he just wanted an eye for an eye. ¡°Quietly.¡±

    ¡°Leave it to us, Senior Officer. We will ¡®take care¡¯ of him.¡±

    This was thest phone call Grandpa Shen had made to settle the old score. Su Ziqing had been in fact a ruthless woman. She had given birth to the daughter of the Shen family but had let the Mu family raise her. Anyway, she had been punished for what she had done. More importantly, the daughter of the Mu family was also paying the price for what she had done now. Mu Tangxue was taking Mu Qiqi¡¯s ce and being bombarded by the missiles of the Shen family now.

    Seeing Mu Tangxue being all excited at the moment, he bet theing weekend would be even more thrilling.

    Third Elder¡¯s wife was now busying ttering Mu Tangxue. How shameful she would feel after knowing the truth.

    As for Mu Qiqi, he did not know how she was feeling right now.

    ¡­

    In fact, Mu Qiqi was not bothered by the Shen family at all. She was very busy since her first semester in Sheng Ting University started. So, in these few days, she was busy registering into the school and familiarizing herself with the campus. And for the uing week, she had to attend a military camping training outside the school. So, Mu Qiqi was not worried about the Shen family party at all.

    It was only in the evening after Sheng Xiao returned home, he would check on Mu Qiqi¡¯s knowledge about the members of the Shen family and her progress on learning the table manner.

    But the lessons always ended with Mu Qiqi sitting on Sheng Xiao¡¯sp.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, when are you going to let Grandpa know our rtionship after I return to the Shen family?¡±

    Mu Qiqi wanted to know what she should do next.

    ¡°You still haven¡¯t returned to the Shen family but you already consider yourself a Shen?¡± Sheng Xiao held her with one hand and a wine ss with another. He took a sip.

    Mu Qiqi blushed. She touched Sheng Xiao¡¯s lips with her finger and her eyes were full of affection. ¡°Isn¡¯t your family urging you to get married?¡±

    ¡°Why? Are you already thinking of getting married?¡± Sheng Xiao chuckled and said, ¡°I promised my mother I will bring her a daughter-inw in two years¡¯ time.¡±

    ¡°I will do my best.¡± Mu Qiqi put up her hand as a promise.

    Sheng Xiao put down his ss and held her hand that was put up high. He put her hand on his chest and said, ¡°You can show me your best now.¡±

    Mu Qiqi knew what he was saying. So, she reached out her other hand and slowly unbuttoned his shirt.

    Sheng Xiao enjoyed watching Mu Qiqi¡¯s face. When his shirt was open, he picked Mu Qiqi up and put her on the table without hesitation. Then, a kiss connected them together. ¡°Whether it is the Shen family or the Sheng family that you are joining, I will back you up.¡±

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s heart was as if melted by a ze of fire. All she saw now was Sheng Xiao¡¯s handsome face. There was nothing more important this now.

    ¡°I have tried on the dress. It¡¯s very beautiful.¡± Mu Qiqi said in the midst of intimacy.

    Sheng Xiao held her waist and smiled. ¡°Of course, whose taste is that?¡±

    It was a dazzling ck dress thatplemented Mu Qiqi¡¯s body shape well, pretty but not too mature. Sheng Xiao knew it would suit Mu Qiqi the first time he saw the dress. She looked good in dark outfits.

    ¡­

    The atmosphere in the Shen family was gloomy and tense these days. The whole family struggled with anger after the arguments. But they still could not change Grandpa Shen¡¯s mind to announce the return of the two sisters.

    Yet Mu Tangxue was not close to anyone apart from Third Aunt since the day she was in the Shen family¡¯s mansion. The other family members were annoyed when they saw them sticking to each other all the time.

    ¡°This Mu Tangxue is so rude. How about the other one? She hasn¡¯t even made her appearance yet.¡±

    ¡°I heard that she will being tomorrow morning. We will know what kind of person she is when we see her. But I bet she will not be any better than this one. They are both raised by the Mu family. How different can they be?¡± said Shen Libing.

    ¡°We will see. Maybe she is worse than Mu Tangxue.¡±

    Grandpa Shen overheard the conversation. Instead of arguing with them, he called Sheng Xiao on Saturday night. ¡°Sheng Xiao, how is Qiqi¡¯s training with you?¡±

    ¡°Oh? How are you so sure I will train her?¡±

    ¡°Qiqi was saved by you. Of course you will make arrangements to train her. The other people might not know your style, but I sure do.¡± Grandpa Shenughed. ¡°I am more assured with Qiqi in your hands than in anyone else¡¯s hand.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t have too much faith in me, Uncle Shen.¡±

    ¡°I will send my people to fetch Qiqi tomorrow morning. Please let Jing Yun do his best for tomorrow¡¯s drama.¡±

    There was no other person who was better than Jing Yun to be the one to raise the issue regarding Mu Tangxue¡¯s identity. When the ceremony of recognizing the twins as the members of the Shen family begins, Jing Yun would step in and speak out. By then, his words would make Mu Tangxue fall into her grave.

    Sheng Xiao hung up and intensified his movement with Mu Qiqi. She was going to a war tomorrow but he could not stay by her side when it happened.

    Mu Qiqi was covered with sweat. Her energy was drained so she just draped her arms around Sheng Xiaos¡¯s neck. Her eyes were full of confusion.

    The next morning, Sheng Xiao sent Mu Qiqi back to the mansion where Su Zipei lived.

    Seeing Sheng Xiao hesitate to leave, Su Zipei said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Master Sheng. Jing Yun and I will take good care of Qiqi today.¡±

    Mu Qiqi squeezed Sheng Xiao¡¯s hands a little and said, ¡°I know what to do. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    In the end, Sheng Xiao left. But he still wanted to go to the Shen family¡¯s mansion so badly. Although he had countlessly reminded Qiqi about things she needed to pay attention to and she would be protected by Grandpa Shen, the other people would not seem to cherish his little one.

    By then, Mu Qiqi had changed into her ck dress and was dressed up as a finedy.

    ¡°Remember not to embarrass Young Master Sheng when you get there.¡± As Su Zipei reminded Mu Qiqi, she helped her to put on a crystal bracelet on her hand. ¡°It is a gift from Uncle Lu.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Aunt. I will end it with Mu Tangxue for good.¡±

    ¡°Your grandfather¡¯s car is already outside. The presents Young Master Sheng prepared for you are already put into the car. Let¡¯s get going.¡± Su Zipei patted Mu Qiqi¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°To me, you are far nobler than the Shen family.¡±

    How were the members of the Shen family? They were dying to see Mu Qiqi now!

 Chapter 140 - After All, You Have a Rich Boyfriend

    <h4>Chapter 140: After All, You Have a Rich Boyfriend</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    There was already a vile girl staying in the Shen family¡¯s mansion. So, naturally, their mood was not very good when another came.

    But Grandpa Shen was very energetic and all geared up for the day. He even wore the suit that had not been worn for a long time. It showed how much he cared about the sisters.

    Mu Tangxue also wore her best dress. When she was standing beside Third Aunt, the two kept whispering to each other. It seemed that their rtionship improved quite a lot in a short time.

    ¡°Do you and your sister look alike?¡±

    Thinking about Mu Qiqi, Mu Tangxue chuckled and said, ¡°More or less. But she has a mole on her nose.¡±

    ¡°But your personalities differ a lot, I suppose.¡±

    ¡°Sister is stronger. So, she likes to bully people.¡±

    Third Aunt smiled and nodded. ¡°She even dissed the Shen family. She should be considered proud and arrogant.¡±

    ¡°She is proud because she has a rich boyfriend.¡±

    Third Aunt covered her mouth in disbelief. She pointed at Grandpa Shen with her chin and asked, ¡°Does Father know about this?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa doesn¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Huh, having a boyfriend at such a young age.¡±

    Mu Tangxue had been badmouthing Mu Qiqi in front of Third Aunt for days. She intended to tarnish her image. To make it even worse, she created her version of the story to suit her needs. Then, when Third Aunt knew it, Third Uncle would know it too. When he knew it, it would mean that the whole family knew about it. She wanted to make everyone hold prejudice and bad perception about Mu Qiqi before she came.

    Soon, the guards alerted the Shen family of Mu Qiqi¡¯s arrival at the gate. Jing Yun led Mu Qiqi into the courtyard of the mansion and they stood there waiting.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look,¡± said Grandpa Shen.

    ¡°She is just a young girl. Why should the elders go and wee her?¡± Second Aunt was very unhappy about it. ¡°Father, you should have a limit when you love someone.¡±

    ¡°It is Qiqi¡¯s first time here. You are her elder. Shouldn¡¯t you show a bit of tolerance and encouragement?¡±

    The other Shens did not say anything. They followed behind Grandpa Shen to the gate of the courtyard, including Mu Tangxue and Third Aunt.

    Then, a pretty young girl wearing a ck dress got out of the car. Her movements were graceful.

    Nobody needed to be told about who she was because she looked very much like Mu Tangxue. Although they had the same face, the Shens did not expect Mu Qiqi and Mu Tangxue would give them such different feelings.

    Mu Tangxue was also ady from a rich family. But she was tacky in the way she handle matters, unlike Mu Qiqi. She looked as if she was born a noble. She was calm and cool, just like the otherdies from the other families in the high society.

    After seeing Mu Qiqi, they took a look at Mu Tangxue again. They were so different.

    And Grandpa Shen was very satisfied with what he saw.

    ¡°Old Shen, I sent her here safe and sound.¡± Since Jing Yun was the one who apanied Mu Qiqi to the mansion of the Shen family, he walked to Grandpa Shen and bowed to him first.

    ¡°Thanks for your hard work, Jing Yun. And thank your young master for me,¡± said Grandpa Shen happily. Then, he looked at Mu Qiqi and said, ¡°Child,e here. Come to Grandpa.¡±

    Mu Qiqi smiled and walked to the front of the Shens. Then, she bowed to them and said, ¡°Sorry to bother you.¡±

    ¡°Child, this is your home. You do not have to be so polite.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa Shen, although I am the flesh and blood of the Shen family, I have not lived with you all for all these years. Now that my appearance has disrupted the peace in this family, of course I have to express my apologies,¡± said Mu Qiqi sincerely.

    The Shens looked at each other. Now seeing Mu Qiqi with courtesy and poise, they knew she was much better than Mu Tangxue. So, they decided not to believe in what she had told them about Mu Qiqi before.

    And their faces were not that stern anymore.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go inside.¡± Grandpa Shen purposely pulled Mu Qiqi to his side. ¡°So, you have started your studies, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I will be going camping next week,¡± replied Mu Qiqi. ¡°That is why Ie here to see you and the uncles.¡±

    ¡°You are so sweet.¡±

    Grandpa Shen was highly satisfied with the oue of Sheng Xiao¡¯s training. He still remembered thest time he had seen Mu Qiqi, where she was stiff and awkward. But now, when it came to a big asion, she could manage it very well.

    After listening to what Mu Qiqi said, the unpleasant feelings the Shens had slowly evaporated. They were d to see that Mu Qiqi was a sensible girl.

    When everyone was seated in the living room, Grandpa Shen wanted to start introducing the family members. ¡°This is your¡­¡±

    ¡°Second Uncle.¡± Mu Qiqi greeted even before Grandpa Shen told her who the man was.

    ¡°You know him?¡±

    ¡°Jing Yun told me Second Uncle is a slim but energetic man. Because he does everything by himself, so he is always very tired.¡±

    ¡°Third Uncle is tall and strong. Aunt Xiao looks very much like Grandpa. Second Aunt is a straightforward person. Third Aunt looks clumsy but she is actually very attentive. Perhaps, you are the ones.¡±

    ¡°Uncles and Aunts, it¡¯s very nice to meet you. I¡¯m Qiqi.¡± Mu Qiqi greeted the elders and introduced herself.

    ¡°This child is really¡­ nice.¡± Second Aunt¡¯s unintended utterances had showed her true feelings, although she hated Mu Qiqi¡¯s existence.

    Second Uncle nudged Second Aunt with his elbow. ¡°Take a firm stand. Do you want to betray Eldest Sister?¡±

    Mu Qiqi heard him and smiled. Then, she took the chance to say her thoughts. ¡°I know our appearance has caused a stir in the Shen family. Because I knew, Aunt Rong has worked hard for her whole life with you all, like a family.¡±

    ¡°So, Ie here today to tell you my stand. If it is not Grandpa who asks me toe in the future, I will not stand here in front of you. You can be assured of that.¡±

    The Shens were relieved after hearing this. At least, there was a sensible one among the twins.

    ¡°Qiqi, you are very different from what I hear about you,¡± said Second Aunt. She could not hold it in and blurted out.

    ¡°I know. I am used to it already.¡± Mu Qiqi turned around and looked at Mu Tangxue.

    ¡°In this case, we will tell you our thoughts as well. We are not unreasonable people. Since you are being frank with us, we will make our stand as well. We deem kindness as something very important. It is a twenty years bond between us and Big Sister. So, we will not abandon her no matter what.¡±

    ¡°We will ept the fact that you are our kin. Since you are willing to live outside, we as elders are willing to ept you as part of the family.¡±

    ¡°Second Aunt, things are not that serious actually. I am already an adult and I am attending university. I will be capable of taking care of myself,¡± said Mu Qiqi. She seemed to be talking to Second Aunt, but she was actually directing it to Mu Tangxue.

    ¡°Of course you can take care of yourself. Because you have a rich boyfriend.¡±

    Third Aunt burst outughing. Everyone stared at her.

    ¡°Why are you looking at me? Should you be asking her if it is true?¡±

 Chapter 141 - Donâ€™t Lose Your Cool, the Night Is yet to Come

    <h4>Chapter 141: Don¡¯t Lose Your Cool, the Night Is yet to Come</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Then, everyone turned and looked at Mu Qiqi again.

    ¡°It must be a misunderstanding, Third Aunt. I do not have a rich boyfriend, I only have a sponsor.¡±

    ¡°What a lie!¡±

    ¡°Third Elder¡¯s wife, didn¡¯t you see the person who sent Qiqi here?¡± asked Grandpa Shen.

    ¡°Of course I know him. He is Sheng Xiao¡¯s assistant, Jing Yun.¡± When Third Aunt said this, she realized it was a serious matter.

    ¡°Since you know he is Jing Yun, of course you should know Qiqi¡¯s sponsor,¡± Grandpa Shen said coldly.

    Third Aunt did not talk anymore. She had never expected that Mu Qiqi would have such luck. Who could it be the one behind Jing Yun if it was not Sheng Xiao?

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say your sponsor is French?¡± Mu Tangxue was implying that Mu Qiqi was lying.

    ¡°I have never said that. Was this what the Mu family found out?¡± Mu Qiqi rebutted. ¡°Actually, my sponsor is Sheng Xiao¡¯s assistant, Jing Yun.¡±

    ¡°But the Sheng family is our enemy!¡±

    ¡°When I was homeless, it was the Sheng family who gave me a ce to stay and took care of me,¡± replied Mu Qiqi with a smile. ¡°Do you really hope that I will exin in detail what happened to me to all the elders here? I think it is just a waste of time.¡±

    The difference between the sisters was already very big. When the two were talking to each other, it was even more obvious. Mu Qiqi remained calm even when Mu Tangxue was closing in on her. Their attitudes and the way they lived were totally the opposite. They were as different as the sky and the earth.

    ¡°Why are these sisters acting so weird as if they are rivals?¡±

    When Mu Tangxue heard Third Aunt¡¯s words, she immediately lowered her head down and started crying. She did not care if anyone would help her. She just cried as if the whole family had bullied her.

    ¡°Why are you crying all of the sudden?¡± Third Aunt wiped off her tears. ¡°How much agony have you suffered?¡±

    ¡°I am fine, Third Aunt. I am used to it already.¡±

    They both said they had got used to each other. So who was speaking the truth?

    Mu Qiqi ignored her and pointed to the presents brought in by Jing Yun. She said, ¡°I have brought some presents for each of you. I hope you will like them.¡±

    ¡°You are just a child. You shouldn¡¯t have prepared so much,¡± Grandpa Shen said proudly.

    Mu Qiqi was obviously more skillful in terms of handling matters aspared to Mu Tangxue.

    ¡°It is my first timeing for a visit. It would be impolite if I do not bring any presents for you. I just hope that you all will like them.¡±

    ¡°What do you think of this child?¡± Grandpa Shen was very satisfied with his granddaughter. He turned his head and looked at his children. ¡°She won¡¯t embarrass you, right? She is courteous and poise. And she doesn¡¯t hurt you in any way, does she?¡±

    The Shens exchanged gazes but did not speak.

    As it happened, Rong Junhan marched into the mansion. Anyway, she was the eldest sister. So, there was nothing wrong for her to do so.

    When Third Aunt and Mu Tangxue saw Rong Junhan, they looked at each other. They were waiting to see Mu Qiqi facing her doom soon.

    She managed to make the Shens happy. But what could she do with the trickiest one?

    Mu Tangxue had suffered a great embarrassment thest time they met.

    But when Rong Junhan had yet to be seated, Mu Qiqi bowed to her deeply.

    ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡± Rong Junhan did not expect Mu Qiqi to do that to her.

    ¡°For you to feel a bit better,¡± replied Mu Qiqi. She stood up straight again.

    ¡°Oh? Don¡¯t you think that I am an outsider but you are the real member of the Shen family? And it is unnecessary for you to bow to me?¡± Rong Junhan nced at Mu Tangxue when she asked Mu Qiqi. Her sarcastic words were pricking into Mu Tangxue¡¯s heart.

    ¡°To this family, I should be the one who is considered an outsider. How can blood rtions beat thepanionship for twenty years?¡± Mu Qiqi answered steadily.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel wronged?¡±

    ¡°But I think it is more difficult for you, Aunt Rong.¡±

    After listening to Mu Qiqi¡¯s answers, Rong Junhan studied Mu Qiqi from head to toe. Then sheughed. ¡°They both grew up in the Mu family. But how could they be so different?¡±

    Mu Tangxue¡¯s face changed. She did not seem to know Mu Qiqi anymore. Mu Qiqi had changed so much in such a short time.

    Mu Qiqi was once a fragile girl. But now, she had be so empathetic, so courteous, and poise. Mu Tangxue felt as if she had been pping herself when she had bad-mouthed Mu Qiqi.

    Mu Qiqi could even handle Rong Junhan well. Who was the one coaching her in secret?

    Mu Qiqi stood in front of Rong Junhan as if she was being punished. But she did not seem to be holding any grudge.

    Because she knew once Rong Junhan had vented out her anger, she would be more reasonable.

    Sure enough, after three minutes, Rong Junhan nodded and said, ¡°You are a good one! Better than someone else!¡±

    Mu Tangxue¡¯s eyes got teary again. But she could not make herself cry. Perhaps she cried too much just now.

    Mu Qiqi seemed to know what the Shens wanted. She showed them everything they wanted to see. How could she do that?

    ¡°Who did you learn all these from? Let me learn as well. I feel bad for making the elders unhappy all the time.¡±

    However, Mu Qiqi ignored Mu Tangxue altogether. She said, ¡°Grandpa, please let me give the presents to my uncles and my aunts.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± said Grandpa Shen.

    Mu Tangxue was totally ignored by Mu Qiqi. She felt even worse. So, she stood up in front of Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think you are too much, treating me like that? I am talking to you!¡±

    ¡°Today is a good day. I do not want to argue with you. So, you should be conscious and don¡¯t try to make trouble,¡± said Mu Qiqi right to her face.

    ¡°I am also a member of the Shen family. How could you look down on me?¡±

    ¡°Why are these sisters arguing again?¡± Third Aunt knew it was not the right time, so she hurriedly dragged Mu Tangxue to her side. ¡°There will be guests tonight. You do not have to defeat her now. When the time is right, you show your grandfather your care and understanding and make him feel proud of you. This is more important.¡±

    Mu Tangxue clenched his fists and held in her tears. She red at Mu Qiqi but did not say anything.

    ¡°Don¡¯t lose your cool, the night is yet toe. I know what to do,¡± Third Aunt said to calm Mu Tangxue down. ¡°You are not her opponent now. Don¡¯t make everyone hate you. It is not worth it.¡±

    Mu Tangxue took a deep breath and nodded. She would endure for now!

 Chapter 142 - We Will Humiliate Her Tonight

    <h4>Chapter 142: We Will Humiliate Her Tonight</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mu Qiqi was totally different from Mu Tangxue. And now, all the Shens were quite impressed with Mu Qiqi. They did not even notice that Third Aunt had left with Mu Tangxue. Their attention was on Mu Qiqi now.

    Second Aunt asked, ¡°I heard that you are studying forensic science. But you are a girl. What makes you want to work with the corpses? And it will be hard for you to get a boyfriend when you reek with the foul smell.¡±

    ¡°When Grandma Mu passed away, only Mu Tangxue and I were at the scene. I was ndered as the culprit who caused her death because there was no proof to prove my innocence. I was even chased out from the family after the incident. Then, after some time, someone told me I could study forensic science. Since then, I have made up my mind to speak for the dead. There is nothing bad about it.¡±

    ¡°You indeed have a good point.¡± Second Aunt got to know Mu Qiqi more after the conversation. She did not reject Mu Qiqi mainly because of Rong Junhan. Rong Junhan did not seem to reject the girl.

    ¡°I just never expect that you and your sister would have such deep hatred between each other.¡±

    Mu Qiqi smiled softly. There was much more between her and Mu Tangxue. This was just a small part of it.

    Grandma Mu¡¯s death, the exchange of their test papers, Mummy¡¯s death, et cetera. For all these, Mu Qiqi could already kill Mu Tangxue a thousand times.

    And that was what she was going to do tonight.

    ¡°Mu Tangxue seems to have a good rtionship with Third Aunt. How long was it since Mu Qiqi was here? And they are already nowhere to be seen.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother about them. We will chat among ourselves.¡± Grandpa Shen beckoned Mu Qiqi to go to his side. ¡°Since you have made up your mind to be a forensic doctor, then you should prove your ability and not let me down.¡±

    ¡°Of course. I will be responsible and live a good life, I promise.¡±

    ¡°Have you got a boyfriend?¡± Aunt Er could not help but asked Mu Qiqi. ¡°I know that young people now tend to fall in love at a young age.¡±

    ¡­

    Third Aunt dragged Mu Tangxue into her room when the elders and Mu Qiqi were chatting happily in the living room. She said, ¡°You silly girl, why can¡¯t you keep your cool? Can¡¯t you see that your sister was well prepared? She must have someone who taught her to behave like that.¡±

    ¡°But¡­ Third Aunt, what should I do now? The whole family does not seem to like me.¡±

    ¡°That is because they hold prejudice against you. Anyway, it is just a small meeting up with the family. Wait until night, you leave a good impression on the guests. It might be your chance to shine.¡±

    ¡°But I really did not expect Mu Qiqi could be so arrogant. Third Aunt, I am also the flesh and blood of the Shen family. I do not want to lose.¡± Mu Tangxue cared a lot about how people see her. It was the most important thing to her. But now that everyone was praising Mu Qiqi, what had be of her?

    ¡°Give me a moment.¡± Third Aunt thought hard.

    Although she knew that Mu Qiqi was backed up by the Sheng family, she was still willing to help Mu Tangxue.

    The reason was simple. Mu Qiqi was too clever. She would not let anybody control her.

    But Mu Tangxue was different. Her weakness was obvious and so was her desire.

    ¡°We will humiliate her tonight!¡± Third Aunt signaled Mu Tangxue toe closer with her finger. She whispered her n into her ear. ¡°But you will have to suffer a bit.¡±

    Mu Tangxue shook her head and said, ¡°As long as Mu Qiqi is hated by everyone, I can do anything.¡±

    ¡°What you have to do now is to keep calm until the guests are here.¡±

    After a long discussion and plotting, the two returned to the living room. This time, Second Aunt saw them. Sheughed and said, ¡°Third Sister, you are so good atforting people. Mu Tangxue looks better now.¡±

    ¡°Tangxue is a straightforward person. She will identally make people unhappy sometimes, unlike some other person who can make everybody so happy.¡± Third Auntughed and said. ¡°But, it is better to be careful with the person who is clearly trained by someone beforehand, Second Sister. An eighteen-year-old can behave in the perfect way. You better watch up before you fall into the trap. If not, you will be counting money for her even before you realize it.¡±

    Mu Qiqi knew that she was the one Third Aunt was talking about.

    As for someone who was not good at words, Second Aunt could only stare at Third Aunt angrily after being humiliated.

    After witnessing the incident, Mu Qiqi could understand what Sheng Xiao meant by the sisters-inw were not on good terms now.

    ¡°They have not even officially returned to the family and you are already so eager to choose sides?¡± Grandpa Shen snorted. ¡°It is not worth the fight. Let¡¯s go and look at the presents Qiqi prepared for each of you. They are her sincerity to you.¡±

    Actually, it was Jing Yun who had prepared the presents. She had nothing to do with the presents.

    Soon after, Second Uncle eximed, ¡°It is my favorite Da Hong Pao Oolong Tea!¡±

    Second Aunt quickly opened her present after hearing what her husband said. ¡°This massager is only avable abroad. It has been out of stock for a long time.¡±

    ¡°These presents are in fact well prepared. This niece has really put in her effort to know everyone¡¯s preference,¡± Third Aunt said sarcastically. ¡°Since you like them so much, you can have my present as well. Tangxue, how can your honesty beat this?¡±

    Mu Qiqi did not say anything. She exchanged a nce with Grandpa Shen.

    The drama seemed to be getting more and more interesting.

    ¡°Alright, you can do whatever you want for now. Qiqi,e and talk a walk with me.¡±

    Grandpa Shen stood up and led Mu Qiqi to the fishpond. He asked, ¡°You know perfectly well that Mu Tangxue is not a member of the Shen family, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am aware of that,¡± replied Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°Must you only reveal the truth at thest moment?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, this person killed Grandma Mu and Mommy. I can forgive anybody but her. She must get the worst out of what she did.¡±

    ¡°Then, do you know who made your father into this misery?¡± Grandpa asked. But before she could answer, he blurted out. ¡°It is that scum, Papa Mu!¡±

    ¡°Is it confirmed?¡±

    Grandpa Shen put his hands at his back and nodded. ¡°There will be many guests tonight. I will let you take the floor.¡±

    ¡°Do you really think that Mu Tangxue will not try to do anything, Grandpa?¡±

    ¡®Let¡¯s see if she can¡­¡¯

    To avoid any unnecessary encounters with the Shens, Mu Qiqi stayed with Grandpa Shen fishing by the pond. They were enjoying a good moment between a grandfather and a granddaughter.

    In the evening, the guests made their appearance at Shen¡¯s mansion. Soon after, the sky was dark.

    The ceremony would start in a moment. All the guests were here, but they never expected to see Sheng Xiaoing from Huang Yao.

    He was still nervous for his little one in the end!

    ¡°Young Master Sheng is here!¡±

    ¡°The Young Master Sheng?¡±

    The guests saw Sheng Xiao. He went straight to the garden and found Mu Qiqi with Grandpa Shen.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­¡± Mu Qiqi was excited to see him. She nearly shouted his nickname.

 Chapter 143 - Must I Be the One Who Slapped Her After You Said So?

    <h4>Chapter 143: Must I Be the One Who pped Her After You Said So?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Grandpa Shen was puzzled. ¡°Are you not busy in Huang Yao today?¡±

    ¡°I am eager to watch the drama tonight. Can¡¯t I get repayment after raising your granddaughter for you for such a long time?¡± Sheng Xiao cocked his brows.

    Grandpa Shen looked at his watch and nodded. ¡°The guests are all here. It is time to start.¡±

    Grandpa Shen did not let Mu Qiqi and Mu Tangxue show up right at the beginning of the ceremony. They are the stars tonight, of course they should make their appearancest.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Grandpa Shen led the way while Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi walked side by side behind him. Their arms would touch each other as they walked. So, Sheng Xiao took the chance to grab her hand and they exchanged nces. This made Mu Qiqi feel calm and steady.

    ¡®Xiaoxiao came. He really came.¡¯

    As they were about to go to the front hall, Mu Tangxue came suddenly and said, ¡°Grandpa, I have something to say to my sister.¡±

    Grandpa Shen turned around and looked at Mu Qiqi. Mu Qiqi nodded and said, ¡°Grandpa, you can go first. We will catch upter.¡±

    They were worried. But Grandpa Shen was confident in Mu Qiqi. Her eyes told him that everything was going as nned. So, he decided not to bother about it anymore. Tonight would be Mu Qiqi¡¯s night.

    The two men disappeared in the corridor. Then, Mu Qiqi asked Mu Tangxue, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Mu Tangxue grabbed hold of Mu Qiqi¡¯s arms and begged, ¡°Sister, tonight is an important night for me. Can you not tell everyone about our past?¡±

    ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± asked Mu Qiqi in return.

    ¡°Sister, there is nothing we can get from revealing the past. It will especially make Grandpa lose face. You do not want Grandpa to be aughingstock, do you?¡±

    ¡°I will not do anything as long as you behave.¡± Mu Qiqi shook off her hands and walked away.

    But as Mu Qiqi left, Mu Tangxue smiled wickedly. ¡°Mu Qiqi, we will see who loses the game tonight!¡±

    ¡­

    Mu Qiqi walked to the front hall. At the same time, Sheng Xiao was chatting with the people he knew. When Grandpa Shen saw her, he said, ¡°Qiqi,e and let me introduce you to the guests.¡±

    ¡°So, this must be Qiqi. She is such a beautiful girl.¡±

    ¡°I heard that she has got into Sheng Ting University. Remarkable.¡±

    ¡°I should have brought my son with me.¡±

    The guests were praising Mu Qiqi to show their respect to Grandpa Shen.

    Grandpa Shen smiled and sighed with relief. ¡°I did not expect that Jianchuan would be able to have a child. So, I must let the children return to the family no matter how scandalous it is.¡±

    ¡°Old senior officer, just let the grudges of the previous generation go with the wind. The children are innocent!¡±

    ¡°By the way, where is your sister?¡± Grandpa Shen looked around, but he did not see Mu Tangxue anywhere. Then, he summoned Third Aunt to go and get her. ¡°Bring Tangxue here.¡±

    Third Aunt put down her ss of wine and nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Father. I will go now.¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked at Third Aunt. She felt that the drama was about to start. So, she looked in the direction where Sheng Xiao was standing just now. But he was not there anymore.

    After a while, Third Aunt walked into the front hall, holding Mu Tangxue, who was bleeding at the corner of her mouth. Third Aunt shouted, ¡°Father!¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± Grandpa Shen walked toward them and saw the miserable state Mu Tangxue was in. Her left cheek was swollen and there was a clear mark of fingers on her cheek.

    She was pped by someone!

    Mu Tangxue lowered her head and teared up when she was being questioned. ¡°I do not dare to say it.¡±

    ¡°Say it!¡± Grandpa ordered. The guests stopped and looked at Mu Tangxue.

    Then, Mu Tangxue raised her head and looked at Mu Qiqi, ¡°It¡¯s Sister.¡±

    Hearing her answer, the guests were shocked.

    ¡°Sister pped me because she did not want me to appear in front of everyone. She did not want me to steal her limelight.¡±

    By now, all the guests were looking at Mu Qiqi and started gossiping.

    ¡°How can she be so evil at such a young age?¡±

    ¡°Look how hard she had pped her?¡±

    ¡°You said that I did it. Do you have any proof?¡± Mu Qiqi asked in a calm tone.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t. But you are my sister. Even if I have proof, I will not go against you. Sister, we are both the members of the Shen family. Why must you fight with me? I am not even a hindrance to you. Look, everyone likes you so much, why must you push me toward a cliff?¡±

    Mu Tangxue used her words with care, maximizing their damage done to Mu Qiqi.

    But Mu Qiqi remained calm and steady. She was not in a rush. ¡°I did not.¡±

    ¡°But there were only the two of us together just a moment ago. If it was not you, then it is me who pped myself? It is ridiculous.¡±

    ¡°Father, when I found Mu Tangxue, she was lying on the floor, unconscious. Qiqi is just too cruel being a sister. We don¡¯t even know if there is any other injury on her body.¡± Third Aunt yed her role. ¡°This is my first time seeing such a cruel sister. You should not cover it up this time. She is justwless! How could she do this to her sister?¡±

    ¡°Sister, I really have no intention ofpeting with you. I have never wanted topete with you to get the Shens¡¯ attention or Grandpa¡¯s love. I have already made concessions, why are you still so cruel?¡±

    ¡°She is so pitiful!¡±

    ¡°How can there be such a cruel sister?¡±

    The guests were having a really bad impression on Mu Qiqi now. And of course, they took pity on Mu Tangxue.

    The Shens werepletely at a loss. They did not know if Mu Qiqi was really as evil as being said.

    ¡°Father, why don¡¯t you let Qiqi return to her room? There are so many guests here. It is not good to talk about this here. I will call for a doctor to check on Mu Tangxue.¡± Third Aunt¡¯s suggestions were clearly intended to make Mu Qiqi disappear from the ceremony.

    Grandpa Shen nodded. When he was about to say something, Mu Qiqi finally said, ¡°Wait, I have something to say.¡±

    ¡°Mu Qiqi, what do you want to say now? She is pped by you already!¡± Third Aunt snorted. ¡°You should think of the reputation of the Shen family!¡±

    ¡°Must I be the one who pped her after you said so?¡± asked Mu Qiqi. ¡°I can leave if you want me to. But before that, Mu Tangxue has to answer my questions.¡±

    ¡°What else do you want to argue? So many guests saw it.¡±

    ¡°Mu Tangxue said that I pped her because I did not want her to steal the limelight. But, this is impossible.¡± Mu Qiqi ignored Third Aunt and turned to the guests. ¡°Do you know why?¡±

 Chapter 144 - You Lie!

    <h4>Chapter 144: You Lie!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Seeing the guests waiting eagerly for the answer. Mu Qiqi pointed at Mu Tangxue and said, ¡°Because she is not a member of the Shen family at all!¡±

    Everyone was stunned after hearing what Mu Qiqi said. But then, Third Auntughed. ¡°Mu Qiqi, even if you want to make up a reason, you should make up a better reason. You and Mu Tangxue look so alike. Who will believe you if you say you are not twins?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Your faces looked just the same. If you are a member of the Shen family, why isn¡¯t she one as well?¡± Aunt Er asked.

    ¡°I did not say that we are not twins.¡±

    ¡°Sister, there are so many guests here. Even if you want to deny it, you should not be making such a joke.¡± Mu Tangxue looked at Mu Qiqi coldly. She was expecting a bizarre exnation from her. But was that it?

    It was just too hrious.

    ¡°Qiqi, you better exin this.¡± Grandpa Shen looked unhappy. But he was actually upset with Third Elder¡¯s wife.

    ¡°I do not n to say this on such a good day. But I have never expected that Mu Tangxue would do such a cruel thing to herself just to frame me. So, why should I care about you anymore?¡± Mu Qiqi looked confident as usual although everyone was thinking that she was talking nonsense.

    Because it was not a joke!

    ¡°So, you are saying that you are a Shen and I am not?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Qiqi answered.

    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t you think that your brain is broken?¡±

    ¡°We can know the truth immediately when we do a DNA test. Do you think it is necessary for me to lie in front of everyone?¡± Mu Qiqi asked Mu Tangxue. ¡°You think it is a joke. But I do not think so. Don¡¯t you think that your personality is very simr to the Mu family? You behave the same way as they do.¡±

    Mu Tangxue was stunned when Mu Qiqi mentioned DNA testing.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s say what you say is true. When have you tested my DNA? How can I not know about it?¡±

    ¡°It is easy to get your DNA sampling.¡± Mu Qiqi chuckled. Then, Jing Yun took out a DNA test report from the car and passed it to Mu Qiqi.

    Mu Qiqi held the report high in her hand. ¡°It is easy to know if you are a member of the Shen family or not. The report is in my hand.¡±

    Mu Tangxue was starting to get uneasy. She forced herself to remain calm and shouted, ¡°It is ridiculous! We are twins! But now you say that you are a Shen and I am a Mu. Are you saying that we have different fathers?¡±

    ¡°Mu Qiqi, you really do everything you can to bully me!¡±

    Mu Qiqi did not want to listen to Mu Tangxue anymore. She opened the envelope and took out the report. She held it high in front of the guests and passed it to the guests.

    ¡°If you think that the report is a fake, we can repeat the test.¡±

    After the guests read the report, they passed it back to Grandpa Shen.

    When Mu Tangxue saw the changes on the faces of the guests, she quickly asked, ¡°Grandpa, do you believe in her nonsense?¡±

    ¡°Whether it is a nonsense or not, you will know when you read this.¡± Grandpa Shen passed the report to Third Aunt to let her give it to Mu Tangxue. Third Aunt grabbed the report and flipped through it. Her face changed after she read it.

    ¡°How can this be true?¡±

    Mu Tangxue snatched the report and started reading it.

    ¡°I received the report just recently. I did not n to take it out on this kind of asion. But you are the one who started the fight. I knew all along that you are not a daughter of the Shen. Do I really need to do anything to you? Is it even necessary?¡±

    Mu Tangxue could not ept the fact. ¡°I am a Shen. I am!¡±

    ¡°You are not! Even if you repeat the test for a thousand times, you will not be!¡± Mu Qiqi gave Mu Tangxue a definite answer. ¡°You are a Mu. And let me remind you, you have just abandoned your father and grandfather.¡±

    ¡°It is not like that. You lie! The report must be a fake.¡±

    ¡°Qiqi, exin this.¡± Grandpa Shen ordered Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°It is simple. We are fraternal twins. Because both of us look like our mother, our fathers¡¯ genes are not outwardly apparent. That is why nobody realized it. So, I can say that I am a Shen, and she¡­ is not!¡±

    Mu Qiqi pointed at Mu Tangxue when she said it. But Mu Tangxue refused to ept the truth. ¡°No, it is impossible! You must have nned it!¡±

    ¡°I said already, you can repeat the test.¡±

    ¡°Since you are not a daughter of the Shen family, why should I harm you and be scared of you stealing the limelight? Do you even deserve it? Who are you?¡±

    ¡°The DNA testing was initiated by you. Why couldn¡¯t you fake it?¡± Mu Tangxue did not give up. She was getting hysterical.

    ¡°Because I am the one who initiated the test.¡± Jing Yun stood out of the crowd and walked to Mu Qiqi¡¯s side. As Sheng Xiao was enjoying the drama, he smiled and said, ¡°Does my man need to fake this kind of thing? Moreover, we can know the authenticity of the test by repeating it. Is faking the result even necessary?¡±

    It was eptable for the guests not to believe in Mu Qiqi¡¯s words. But they would not question Jing Yun¡¯s trustworthiness.

    ¡°Do you think it is necessary for me, the assistant of Young Master Sheng of Huang Yao, to frame you?¡±

    Mu Tangxue turned pale. Her hands were trembling.

    ¡°You did the same a year ago. You made the Mu family to drive Miss Qiqi out of the Mu family. And now you are repeating your trick. Thedy of the Mu family is trying to frame the realdy of the Shen family in the hall in Shen Mansion. Who gave you the courage to do so?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    ¡°What ¡®I¡¯?¡± Mu Qiqiughed. ¡°Do you really think that you are already a Shen? I have never thought of returning to the Shen family and mess up with their lives. But you¡­ You do not belong here, and you will never belong here.¡±

    After Mu Tangxue heard what she said, she fell onto the ground. She could not ept it.

    ¡°This is impossible. This is impossible. I am a Shen as well.¡±

    Seeing this, there was no way Third Aunt could go and help Mu Tangxue anymore. After all the fuss, Mu Tangxue was not even the realdy of the Shen family.

    After all her hard work of ttering her, it turned out to be nothing but a waste of energy!

    She was really a slut.

    ¡°Jing Yun, can you exin the situation please?¡± Grandpa Shen was worried that the guests misunderstood Mu Qiqi, so he quickly asked Jing Yun for help.

    Jing Yun smiled and nodded. ¡°Sure. A year ago, Miss Qiqi was framed for killing Grandma Mu by overdosing her. So, she was driven out of the Mu family. Then, I took her in and sponsored her education and livelihood.¡±

    ¡°But now the Mu family has cleared Miss Qiqi¡¯s name. Mu Group has issued an announcement regarding this. The one who killed Grandma Mu is the one sitting on the floor, Miss Mu Tangxue!¡±

 Chapter 145 - You Are Not Stupid, You Are Cleverer Than Anybody Else

    <h4>Chapter 145: You Are Not Stupid, You Are Cleverer Than Anybody Else</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I made arrangements for Miss Qiqi to live in a small mansion. But she would still be harmed by Miss Mu asionally. There was once because she coveted Miss Qiqi¡¯s outstanding performance in the examination, she plotted to swap their examination results.¡±

    ¡°The incident was reported in the news so I will not exin it in detail.¡±

    ¡°She, Miss Mu, kept on saying that Miss Qiqi framed her. But, in fact, from the Mu family to the Shen family, she is the one pretending to be pitiful and sympathetic. She is the real vicious one.¡±

    ¡°Even until tonight, she is still the same, ndering Miss Qiqi for hurting her.¡±

    ¡°She did it. It¡¯s her.¡± Mu Tangxue was sitting on the floor. She pointed at Mu Qiqi and shouted.

    ¡°Since you still want to quibble, well, I have a video here. I believe all those present would be highly interested in its content.¡± Jing Yun took out his mobile and searched for the video. Then, he yed and showed it to the crowd. It was not very clear, but everyone could see that it was Mu Tangxue who pped herself hard on her face. She even pped herself several times to make sure the mark was clear.

    Everyone understood now. Mu Tangxue had indeed used up all her energy to nder Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°I did not wish to expose your deed because of your eighteen-year-old young age. But apparently, there is no need for me to hide it anymore.¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked to Sheng Xiao¡¯s direction. He was not here just now. Perhaps, he had something to do with the video?

    ¡°Well.¡± Grandpa Shen thought that it was enough, so he voiced out to calm everyone down. ¡°It is clear now. Leaving aside the matter of their identities, at least we can prove that Mu Tangxue framed Qiqi.¡±

    ¡°Now, let¡¯s talk about their real identities.¡±

    ¡°It is no doubt that Qiqi is a member of the Shen family, but as for Miss Mu¡­¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, I am a Shen, I really am.¡± Mu Tangxue quickly came forward and wanted to hold onto Grandpa Shen¡¯s leg. But before she could touch him, Grandpa Shen kicked her away.

    ¡°Before you came to Shen Mansion, I was very curious who your character is simr to, but I could not find the answer. And since you came here, you were summoned by the police several times. You had undergone a lot of interrogations because of your mother¡¯s death. When you were used by your father, I did not think much about it as well.¡±

    ¡°I did not believe it when the Mu family said that you are the one who plotted the fire. I never thought that an eighteen-year-old girl would be this vicious. But now, I believe it might be true.¡±

    ¡°Did Qiqi do anything sorry to you to the extent that you want to frame her this way?¡±

    Mu Tangxue was lying on the floor quietly, letting the people mock her.

    ¡°Oh my god! How cruel this girl is to frame her sister, and even kill her grandmother and mother?¡±

    ¡°She is just too horrifying, isn¡¯t she?¡±

    Listening to what the people said, Mu Tangxue struggled and finally managed to stand up again. She looked at Third Aunt with hopeful eyes. ¡°Third Aunt, help me. Say something for me.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I never thought that you are not a Shen.¡± Third Aunt had obviously withdrawn from the battle.

    ¡°Am I worthless to you when I am not a Shen?¡± Mu Tangxue questioned. ¡°Must I be trampled by you when I am not a Shen?¡±

    Third Aunt ignored her and walked toward Mu Qiqi and apologized. ¡°Qiqi, I am sorry. I did not know. It was all her fault. She lied to me. Please forgive me.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I am being ridiculous just now, Third Aunt?¡± Mu Qiqi did not appreciate her apology.

    ¡°I was being stupid.¡±

    ¡°You are not stupid, you are cleverer than anybody else. You know I am not someone who can be manipted so you go and tter Mu Tangxue. But you did not expect that Mu Tangxue is not a Shen. Am I right?¡± Mu Qiqi smirked and asked Third Aunt.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Seeing this, Second Aunt could not help but smirk.

    ¡°Since she is not a member of the Shen family, she should not stay here anymore. After all, the star of the night is Qiqi alone. We should get rid of the unrted person.¡±

    Mu Tangxue heard Second Aunt¡¯s words and waved her hands hard. ¡°Please don¡¯t drive me out. I have nowhere to go.¡±

    ¡°But you are not a Shen.¡±

    Mu Tangxue started panicking. She knelt in front of Mu Qiqi. ¡°Sister, please help me. Can you ask them to let me stay? I don¡¯t want to suffer outside. I have nothing.¡±

    Mu Qiqi stood there motionless. She thought for a moment and lowered her head, looking at Mu Tangxue and said, ¡°You are not a Shen.¡±

    ¡°You can just pretend that I am one. You can make me your maid. I can do anything as long as you let me stay.¡±

    ¡°You should go to the Mu family and beg your grandfather instead of begging us here. Maybe he will let you stay with him since you are his flesh and blood.¡± Mu Qiqi tucked her chin up and said coldly, ¡°Mu Tangxue, you are the one who caused this. You cannot me anybody.¡±

    ¡°Although thew cannot make you pay for your crime on Mommy¡¯s death. But what happened today is your punishment.¡±

    Mu Qiqi whispered thest sentence into Mu Tangxue¡¯s ears. So, nobody heard her.

    ¡°Get rid of her.¡± Grandpa Shen could not stand Mu Tangxue¡¯s acting anymore and ordered.

    The Shens were d to do so, especially Second Aunt. She had seen enough of Mu Tangxue acting proud and arrogant these days. In the end, she was not even a Shen, how embarrassing.

    Anyway, the most hrious part was to see Third Aunt ttering the wrong person with much effort. This was the biggest joke ever. For this reason alone, she would stand by Mu Qiqi¡¯s side.

    She had helped her to vent her grudge. She felt happy to her heart¡¯s content.

    ¡°No, don¡¯t touch me.¡± Mu Tangxue was still struggling. ¡°Sister, I am wrong. I am wrong, please forgive me.¡±

    Not only did she beg for forgiveness, Mu Tangxue also gave Mu Qiqi a kowtow. She kept on kowtowing¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to pretend to be pitiful in front of me again. You should know it clearly that I will not feel sad even if you die here.¡±

    After she heard it, Mu Tangxue was stunned. She stood up after much stumbling. Then, she went all out and yelled, ¡°You purposely did this, do you? You purposely embarrassed me. You knew that I wasn¡¯t a Shen for a long time, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Mu Qiqi, you are so good at plotting. You are so cruel. I even feel like pping for you.¡±

    ¡°Now, I even suspect that you deliberately let me think that I am a Shen and made me cut ties with the Mu family. You want to make me lose everything, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°You take yourself too seriously.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± What did all the wealth and being a richdy matter? Now, it was just like a cloud of smoke, vanishing into thin air. Not even that, she was theughingstock of everybody. ¡°What are you looking at? What is it that you want to look at? Is it funny to you? Trust me, I can dig your eyes out now!¡±

    ¡°Mu Qiqi, your wish is granted. From now on, I will have to go out and beg for food. But I do not regret that I framed you to be the one who killed Grandma. Because you are a slut!¡±

    Mu Qiqi chuckled. ¡°Do you think this is the end? It is not! You still don¡¯t give up because you have not felt the real pain yet.¡±

 Chapter 146 - How to Live Like a Dead Person

    <h4>Chapter 146: How to Live Like a Dead Person</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Qiqi, don¡¯t go too far. There are many guests today.¡± Grandpa Shen reminded Mu Qiqi. He did not want her to make things seem too awful and make people misunderstand.

    ¡°Grandpa, Mu Tangxue admitted that she killed Grandma Mu and framed me. It¡¯s a human life.¡± Mu Qiqi looked up at Grandpa Shen. ¡°There is nothing wrong that she wants to be rich and famous. She is not considered evil with all the framing and plotting. But the real vicious thing that she did was to kill our mother.¡±

    ¡°I am sorry. I cannot leave a good impression on you anymore.¡± Her words were meant for Grandpa Shen, and Sheng Xiao.

    Grandpa Shen looked at Mu Qiqi emotionally. He had never thought that Mu Qiqi would have such deep hatred toward Mu Tangxue.

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

    ¡°I want to bring her to a ce that she ought to go. So, I might disappoint you tonight. I am also sorry for the guests.¡± Mu Qiqi bowed deeply to the guests present.

    Grandpa Shen contemted for a moment. Finally, he said, ¡°You can go. We, the Shens should always sort out our grudges.¡±

    Given the permission, Mu Qiqi dragged Mu Tangxu out of the hall. Sheng Xiao looked at Jing Yun, signaling him to help her out.

    Mu Tangxue struggled. But perhaps she was used to acting weak, she failed to get herself out of Mu Qiqi¡¯s control.

    Mu Qiqi dragged her into the car and Jing Yun quickly got into the driver¡¯s seat and drove away. The noisy hall suddenly fell into silence. Some people seemed to understand what happened, but some were still confused.

    Third Aunt sneered. She looked at Grandpa Shen and said, ¡°Father, stop pretending. You know this all along, right?¡±

    Grandpa Shen looked at his daughter-inw but remained silent.

    ¡°You lied to all of us just to make sure Mu Qiqi can return to the family smoothly. And you made a fool out of me!¡±

    ¡°Speaking of this, you knew that Mu Tangxue was framing Mu Qiqi but you still went along with it. Do you think I do not know about it?¡± Grandpa Shen was angry being questioned and so he exploded. ¡°If you are a morally upright person, who can trick you so easily? Howe Second Elder does not argue with me on this?¡±

    Third Aunt was stunned. Her eyes were red. She was ashamed.

    ¡°Although Qiqi is not here, she is indeed my kin. She is the daughter of my first son. If I don¡¯t care about your faces, I would not have to do this. Do I need your permission to acknowledge her as my granddaughter?¡±

    ¡°Are you not ashamed when you questioned me? Second Elder, send the guests out. I will consider today¡¯s ceremonypleted.¡± Grandpa Shen left after giving the order.

    As he was leaving the scene, Grandpa Shen looked in the direction where Sheng Xiao was standing at. But he was already nowhere to be seen.

    Third Aunt felt wronged. She ignored everyone and went into her room.

    Second Auntughed. ¡°She thought that she had found an ally. In the end, she turned out to be a fake.¡±

    Second Elder nudged his wife to look at Rong Junhan.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I hope she will not think too much about it,¡± said Second Elder.

    Although it was Mu Tangxue who had initiated the incident, Mu Qiqi was able to fight back and prove that Mu Tangxue was a fake. She even had a DNA report in hand. This would mean that she nned this beforehand and Grandpa Shen allowed her to do so.

    Did Grandpa Shen not think about how the outsiders would talk about Jianchuan if he did so?

    What would people think of Shen Jianchuan when they knew that Mu Qiqi and Mu Tangxue had different fathers even when they were twins?

    Grandpa Shen was a thoughtful man. He must have thought about this. But he still let Mu Qiqi reveal the truth. His action showed that he cared a lot about his granddaughter.

    Mu Qiqi was taken care of. But what about Rong Junhan? How would people think of her? Wouldn¡¯t they think that she was being silly?

    ¡°Are you alright, Eldest Sister?¡± Second Aunt was worried when she saw her in a daze.

    Rong Junhan shook her head. Then, she said something that made everyone feel bad. ¡°Father¡¯s arrangements had made me realize how petty my contribution to the family seemed to him after all these years.¡±

    ¡°Eldest Sister¡­¡±

    ¡°If you still have a conscience, don¡¯t acknowledge Mu Qiqi. Promise me.¡±

    Second Aunt saw the anger in Rong Junhan¡¯s eyes. She quickly said, ¡°We will promise you. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nice to her!¡±

    ¡°We promise.¡±

    ¡°Remember what you said today.¡± Rong Junhan stood up and left the mansion.

    Second Elder sighed. ¡°There will never be peace in the Shen family. Eldest Sister does not let us acknowledge Qiqi as part of the family, but Father¡­¡±

    Eldest Sister helped us a lot and we are so close for so many years. We should stand by her side. If not, she will be too pitiful.¡± Second Elder said to his wife.

    ¡°You are right.¡±

    As for Third Aunt, she would never forget the humiliation she had suffered because of Mu Qiqi.

    Of course, Mu Qiqi had never thought about joining the Shen family for real. So, she did not care whether she could be on good terms with the Shens.

    ¡­

    ¡°Where are you bringing me?¡± Mu Tangxue started getting restless after a long journey. ¡°Mu Qiqi, you are embarrassing the Shen family if you do this.¡±

    But Mu Qiqi did not bother. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±

    ¡°Sister, I am already so miserable, what do you want me to do?¡±

    ¡°Have you visited Mommy after she died?¡± Mu Qiqi looked at Mu Tangxue and asked.

    Mu Tangxue was stunned.

    ¡°I have dreamt of her a few times. She was all burnt up but she still stood in front of me begging me to spare you.¡±

    A chill ran down Mu Tangxue¡¯s spine.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and visit Mommy once. Then you can go back to the Mu family and be the Mudy again.¡±

    Their surroundings were getting darker and darker and the people on the street were getting less. Mu Tangxue started sweating but Mu Qiqi pretended not to see it.

    Jing Yun drove straight into the cemetery.

    Mu Qiqi dragged Mu Tangxue out of the car to their mother¡¯s tombstone. Then, Mu Qiqi asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to kneel?¡±

    Mu Tangxue had no choice but to kneel. She was bing almost inhuman, but her mother¡¯s death was still the one thing that traumatized her.

    When she saw her mother¡¯s photos, she would think of the way she looked before she died.

    Mu Tangxue knelt on the ground and started crying.

    ¡°You killed the only person that truly loved you. And now that all your plots have failed, you should enjoy being alone for the rest of your life. You only live once. You should at least learn how to live like a dead person.¡±

 Chapter 147 - You Own the World When You Own Me

    <h4>Chapter 147: You Own the World When You Own Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mu Qiqi and Jing Yun left the cemetery, leaving behind Mu Tangxue alone there.

    Mu Tangxue cried in front of the tombstone so hard that she did not even realize that Mu Qiqi and Jing Yun had left.

    When she turned around, and saw no one behind, and again she saw Mama¡¯s Mu photo on the tombstone, she was terrified. She hurried along the path they took just now and ran towards the entrance of the cemetery, but the iron gate was already locked.

    ¡°Open the gate! Open the gate!¡±

    There was nothing more terrifying than being alone in front of the tombstone of someone you killed.

    Mu Tangxue realized that she could call someone for help. She took out her mobile phone and checked on her contacts. But who could she call?

    Since she was still a Mu, she shamelessly made a call to Grandpa Mu.

    Grandpa Mu had already been informed of the incident at Shen Mansion. So, he knew she would contact him. He purposely did not pick up Mu Tangxue¡¯s calls. He waited until the tenth call and then only he answered the call nonchntly.

    ¡°Grandpa? I am Xue¡¯er¡­¡± As soon as Grandpa Mu picked up the phone call, Mu Tangxue started sobbing. She could not even speak clearly.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Grandpa Mu said coldly.

    ¡°Grandpa, can youe and save me? I am in the cemetery alone. I am scared.¡±

    ¡°But it is time for me to go to bed,¡± said Grandpa Mu frankly.

    ¡°Grandpa, Grandpa, but I am a Mu. I am your granddaughter.¡±

    ¡°I have not forgotten how you trampled on me when you thought that you were a Shen. Miss Shen, you should call the Shen family. I am just an old man. I don¡¯t have the wealth and power like the Shen family has. And I cannot save you,¡± Grandpa Mu replied calmly.

    ¡°Grandpa, I know I am wrong. I was too na?ve. I should not have treated you that way. But I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I had been driven out of the Shen family now. I have no money and I am trapped in the cemetery. I am scared.¡±

    ¡°Your father doesn¡¯t die even when he is in prison. You are just locked up in a cemetery. What should you be afraid of?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, I beg you. Please¡­ Pleasee and save me.¡±

    In the end, Grandpa Mu replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°You promise?¡± Mu Tangxue stopped crying. She was delighted and felt that the cemetery did not seem to be that scary anymore.

    ¡°You wait there.¡± Grandpa Mu hung up the phone, switched off the light, and went to sleep.

    As for Mu Tangxue, she thought that Grandpa Mu was reallying for her.

    She really thought that the Mu family would send people to get her. But after an hour, the gate remained locked.

    She was hoping.

    But Grandpa Mu had shattered her hope and driven her to despair.

    ¡­

    After leaving the cemetery, Mu Qiqi returned to Shen Mansion. Sheng Xiao¡¯s car was still at the gate.

    Mu Qiqi got out of Jing Yun¡¯s car anxiously and got into Sheng Xiao¡¯s car. Then, she apologized. ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­¡±

    ¡°Have you vented your grudge?¡± Sheng Xiao held her chin and asked. His gaze was emotional, and it made Mu Qiqi¡¯s heart beat fast.

    ¡°Are you angry?¡±

    ¡°You little one, you are not as obedient as you look,¡± replied Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°I know I have made you and Grandpa sad.¡±

    ¡°What if I tell you what you did is not going to benefit our rtionship?¡±

    Mu Qiqi was stunned. But after a few seconds, she said, ¡°You will never put your hopes on such things. You like to n things out. And I would rather die than to leave you. Let¡¯s see who can separate us?¡±

    Sheng Xiao listened to her and stroked her face gently. He smiled yfully and said, ¡°I am d you are aware of this.¡±

    ¡°Are you not angry?¡±

    ¡°Why should I be angry after you vented your anger?¡± Sheng Xiao let go of her and signaled her to get out of the car. ¡°Then Shen family is just a test for you. I told you earlier that you don¡¯t have to please anyone. By the way, do you really think that the Shens are that easy to please?¡±

    ¡°You are right. They might even hate me.¡±

    ¡°What did you do to Mu Tangxue?¡±

    ¡°I locked her up in the cemetery. I want her to repent her sin in front of Mommy,¡± replied Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°She can call someone for help.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, the Mu family will not save her,¡± said Mu Qiqi firmly. ¡°You know how ruthless she was to Grandpa Mu when she thought that she was a Shen. She deserves the punishment she is facing now.¡±

    Tonight, Mu Tangxue would want to be dead rather than being alive. She must be scared to death after tonight. More importantly, what was she going to depend on to get by living?

    This was what she feared the most.

    ¡°Go inside and meet your grandfather. After all, he had sacrificed a lot for your sake.¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded. Her eyes were red. ¡°I know. I have made things difficult for him.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it much. Do you think he was not prepared for this?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside. Maybe, I have a way to get it around,¡± said Mu Qiqi.

    Sheng Xiao patted Mu Qiqi¡¯s head. This girl had indeed grown up. She could make up her mind independently on things already. Sheng Xiao¡¯s heart was pounding. He found Mu Qiqi more attractive when she became more and more independent.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing Sheng Xiao being motionless, Mu Qiqi asked.

    ¡°I am thinking what will happen to me if you leave me,¡± replied Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°What will happen then?¡±

    ¡°You will not have the chance to leave me. In return, you will own the world when you own me.¡± Sheng Xiao got out of the car. Mu Qiqi followed suit.

    Why would she leave Sheng Xiao? She would not. What was the big deal even when they were hindered by their circumstance and their families?

    Grandpa Shen did not expect the two would return to the mansion. Looking at Mu Qiqi¡¯s apologetic face, he chuckled. ¡°Now only you realize that you have gone overboard?¡±

    ¡°I am sorry, Grandpa. For causing a mess in the Shen family.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I will care about this? Your father had not just done this one ridiculous thing. I am already used to them. No matter what, I still love him the most. Do you know why?¡± Grandpa Shen did not wait for an answer. ¡°Because he is the one who can understand me the best.¡±

    ¡°Qiqi, I hope you will understand me as well.¡±

    ¡°I hope you will not disappoint me.¡±

    But she was fated to disappoint Grandpa Shen when she was in love with Sheng Xiao. Just like Su Zipei, she could do anything for Grandpa Shen. She would fight for his honor. But to let her leave Sheng Xiao, she could never do that.

    ¡°As for your uncles, they will grow to like you eventually. So, I hope you cane home every week. Can you do that for me?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, I will try. But I have my own life as well.¡± Mu Qiqi gave an ambiguous answer.

    ¡°Well.¡± Grandpa Shen nodded. ¡°Sure enough, you are just like your father. He never let people stop worrying about him. But he still had his way of living.¡±

    ¡°Thedy of the Shen family should have her own unique charm.¡±

    Amid the conversation, Second Aunt knocked on the door impatiently. Holding on her mobile phone, she said, ¡°Father¡­ Father, open the door. It¡¯s an important matter.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Grandpa Shen asked loudly, looking at the door.

    ¡°Eldest Sister is calling from the hospital. She said that Eldest Brother¡­ Eldest Brother is awake!¡±

 Chapter 148 - Qiâ€™er, You Should Know That You Have Me

    <h4>Chapter 148: Qi¡¯er, You Should Know That You Have Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°He is awake?¡± Grandpa Shen¡¯s hands were trembling. ¡°We should go now.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Jinyun and I will go to the hospital now.¡± The sound of Second Aunt¡¯s footsteps diminished quickly. Mu Qiqi had mixed feelings now.

    ¡°Qiqi, let¡¯s go,¡± said Grandpa Shen.

    Mu Qiqi shook her head and said, ¡°Aunt Rong does not like me. It is better for me to go another day. The situation today is too messy.¡±

    Grandpa Shen agreed. He did not know the situation in the hospital now and he was unsure whether it was too shocking or not for Shen Jianchuan to know about his daughter. So, he nodded and said, ¡°Well, I will update you after I get to the hospital. You must be tired already. Go home and rest.¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded and exchanged nces with Sheng Xiao.

    Grandpa Shen¡¯s mind was too busy thinking about Shen Jianchuan. He did not notice the faces of the two.

    The three of them left the mansion. Grandpa Shen was especially in a hurry because he was anxious to see his son.

    On the way back home, Mu Qiqi remained silent. Everything happened too fast and she was unable to digest it.

    ¡°It is to coincidental,¡± Sheng Xiao mumbled.

    ¡°What is?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. Let¡¯s go to the mansion first or your aunt will be worried,¡± Sheng Xiao said. What he was saying was that Shen Jianchuan had not shown any sign of waking up all these years. And now he had woken up right on the day Mu Qiqi had returned to the Shen family. It was simply too coincidental.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, I want to go home.¡± Mu Qiqi begged, clinging onto Sheng Xiao¡¯s arm.

    Sheng Xiao nced at her once and made a U-turn, heading to their vi. Once they reached home, he called Su Zipei.

    After knowing what had happened, Su Zipei asked Sheng Xiao to take good care of Mu Qiqi. She was not at the small mansion right now. She was with Lu Wenhua in his apartment.

    Sheng Xiao kept his phone and draped his arm around Mu Qiqi¡¯s neck. They entered the house together.

    Mu Qiqi was still hugging Sheng Xiao¡¯s arm, too unwilling to let go. Because it was the warmest harbor for her. ¡°I am very confused about what has happened. I don¡¯t know if I should get involved with the Shen family. But that man is my father. He lived such a hard life. I don¡¯t want him to reject me, just like the others.¡±

    Mu Qiqi behaved in such a way because she was traumatized by her mother¡¯s death.

    It was too hard for her to see the closest family dying in such a horrible way.

    Sheng Xiao moved his hand away from Mu Qiqi¡¯s neck and lifted her chin. He looked into her eyes and said, ¡°You are trained by me. Of course, you will be epted by the Shen family. It is a fact sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°But now that my father is awake, he will marry Aunt Rong. Then, my situation will only be more awkward.¡±

    ¡°What are you afraid of? Is there any other thing more shocking than exposing our rtionship?¡± Sheng Xiao smiled yfully. ¡°Qi¡¯er, you know that you have me.¡±

    ¡°This is the first time you call me that way.¡± Mu Qiqi was touched and plunged into his arms. ¡°I like it.¡±

    Sheng Xiao hugged and caressed her. Then, he tilted her face up and kissed her cheek. Following that, he moved his head and sucked on her earlobe with his name.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do it.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t do what?¡± Sheng Xiao blew lightly into her ear. Mu Qiqi was aroused, and her body felt weak.

    Soon, Sheng Xiao carried Mu Qiqi to the big bed. He ced her on the bed gently and carefully removed his clothes, throwing them in the middle of the room.

    But when he turned to Mu Qiqi, he grabbed her dress and tore it off from the middle with force.

    ¡°I liked that dress.¡± Mu Qiqi protested. But, without the dress covering her body that was getting curvier, she looked very beautiful and attractive.

    ¡°Which do you prefer, me or the dress?¡±

    Did he really need to ask?

    Mu Qiqi pouted. Before she could say anything, Sheng Xiao was already sucking her lips. He explored her body with his warm palm. Her skin burnt everywhere he touched her, leaving a me of excitement that drained her energy.

    Sheng Xiao looked at Mu Qiqi who was blushing. He grinned and tilted her head so that their eyes met. ¡°What will your father think if he knows what we are doing right now?¡±

    Sheng Xiao caught a glimpse of fear in her eyes.

    But he did not wait for her to respond and entered her.

    ¡°Even so, you are the only one I want in my life. Nobody can stop me.¡±

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s heart melted once again when she heard his words.

    It was her who started the rtionship with Sheng Xiao. So, she did not want to be the one who ended it.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­ Xiaoxiao¡­¡±

    A passionate lovemaking ended with the interweaving of sweat and moans of the two. Mu Qiqi was too tired to think of anything else, whether it was about the Shen family or Shen Jianchuan. As Sheng Xiao said, she should ovee each obstacle as it came. Rong Junhan might have the support of the other Shens, she had Sheng Xiao and Grandpa Shen.

    ¡­

    On the other hand, Mu Tangxue stayed all night at the cemetery.

    It was until the next morning that someone discovered her fainted in the cemetery and sent her to the hospital. By that time, there was a wound on her forehead that it was so deep that her skull could almost be seen. She must be too terrified and fell somewhere, knocking her head on a tree.

    Once her wound was stitched up, it would leave a big scar on her forehead forever. There was no way for people not to see the scar, unless she covered it with her hair.

    When she woke up in the hospital, Mu Tangxuey on the bed lifelessly. She stared into the void, not knowing where to go or the meaning of her life.

    Compared with Mu Qiqi¡¯s ruthlessness, it was Grandpa Mu¡¯s unsympathetic attitude that had killed her hope of living.

    He gave her false hope and caused her despair. Perhaps, there was no way for her to win against Mu Qiqi in her whole life. She had never beaten her in anything. And it would be even impossible in the future.

    And she even had a scar on her forehead now.

    ¡­

    On the other hand, Grandpa Shen and the rest stayed in the hospital all night. After Shen Jianchuan woke up, he fell into a deep sleep once again. Grandpa Shen did not get to see his son being awake, so he stayed in the hospital until eight o¡¯clock in the morning.

    When Shen Jianchuan opened his eyes again, he saw his father¡¯s worrying face. He wanted to talk but could not. He could barely whisper. ¡°Father¡­¡±

    Grandpa Shen wiped away the tears on his face and patted his son¡¯s hand. ¡°It is good enough that you are awake. Good enough. You should get some rest. Don¡¯t strain your mind too much. The doctor said that you will need a long time to fully recover.¡±

    ¡°Great! Now that Eldest Brother is awake, Eldest Sister will not have to work so hard anymore.¡± Second Aunt said excitedly. ¡°I am still waiting for your wedding ceremony.¡±

 Chapter 149 - Why Donâ€™t You Change Your Surname to Rong?

    <h4>Chapter 149: Why Don¡¯t You Change Your Surname to Rong?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Eldest Brother, you should get better quickly. You still owe Eldest Sister a wedding ceremony,¡± said Second Elder.

    Shen Jianchuan looked at Rong Junhan who was by his side. He said weakly, ¡°Thank¡­¡± He tried very hard but still could not say ¡®you¡¯. Perhaps it was because he was in the state ofa for too long that his speech mechanism could not work well. He needed a lot of time to be fully recovered.

    ¡°It¡¯s good enough that you are awake.¡±

    Nobody mentioned his daughter to him. They knew it was not the right time to tell him about it yet.

    But Second Aunt was worried that Grandpa Shen would blurt it out, so she got him out of the ward and said, ¡°Father, the doctor said Eldest Brother had been unconscious for a long time, so he needs to rest well to help his recovery. He cannot be shocked, so we all think of not telling him about Qiqi first. We should tell himter when he gets better.¡±

    Grandpa Shen looked at Huang Yu with a deep gaze, as if he knew what she was plotting.

    ¡°Do you get any advantage for stopping Qiqi from returning to the Shen family?¡±

    ¡°The doctor said so,¡± replied Second Aunt firmly.

    Grandpa Shen did not say anything. He did not agree or disagree because he had his own n.

    He did not think that the news would be a shock to Shen Jianchuan. But, now that he was awake, his marriage with Rong Junhan would have to be done. What would happen to Qiqi when they get married? Wouldn¡¯t her situation be more awkward?

    Grandpa did not wish for it to happen. His granddaughter should return to the family with her head held up high.

    ¡­

    Mu Qiqi was hiding away from the trouble in the vi the whole night. When she woke up in the morning, her mind was clearer.

    No matter what happened in the Shen family, she had only one goal, that was being together with Sheng Xiao. She believed in her faith, so she would not be afraid of the trouble in the Shen family that wasing. By the way, the man was her father. She believed that Shen Jianchuan would not be the same as Papa Mu and let his daughter be humiliated.

    So, she went to the small mansion early in the morning.

    ¡°How is it going, Qiqi?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Aunt. Mu Tangxue will not have the chance to make aeback anymore since her identity was exposed. I brought her to Mommy¡¯s gravestonest night. I don¡¯t even know if she is still alive now,¡± said Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°Serve her right. I am just worried about your rtionship with the Shen family.¡±

    ¡°They will not ept me that easily, Aunt. I do not expect that to happen. But there is one thing I want to tell you.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Su Zipei looked very seriously.

    ¡°Eldest Young Master Shen is awake.¡±

    Su Zipei knew what she meant. ¡°It is incredible that he could still wake up. Then, you will have a father. But Rong Junhan is not that easy to deal with. She was the one who stopped your mother from being together with Shen Jianchuan. And now she will definitely not be epting you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much, Aunt. I still have Sheng Xiao.¡± Mu Qiqi held Su Zipei¡¯s hands to reassure her. ¡°You should just go and enjoy your life with Uncle Lu. I will not have much time to be with you when I start attending sses.¡±

    ¡°Now that you have returned to the Shen family, I should not embarrass you. So, I have signed up a few courses to enrich my knowledge. All those finance and stock exchange stuff¡­ I don¡¯t have much interest in those things, but I must not be ignorant. Otherwise, I will beughed at by the other people when I attend those big events, wouldn¡¯t I?¡±

    The greatest asset that a woman could have was self-enrichment.

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s work hard together. Aunt, please keep an eye on Mu Tangxue after I leave. We should not let her die for real.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Su Zipei patted Mu Qiqi¡¯s head and said, ¡°Take care of yourself in the camp.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Qiqi packed some essentials and returned to the vi. Although Sheng Xiao was not at home in the day, she felt more at ease staying in their home.

    The vi was almost perfect, apart from that there were no photographs of the two. Although there were many traces of them living in the house together, she felt that it did not feel like a home yet.

    Then, as Mu Qiqi was packing the clothes she needed, Grandpa Shen called her. ¡°Xiao Qi, when are you going to the camp?¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°Listen. I want you toe and meet your father tonight. We should at least let him know he has a daughter.¡±

    The meeting was arranged at night. So, it meant that the Shens did not agree to this. Grandpa Shen must be nning to let her meet Shen Jianchuan in secret.

    ¡°Grandpa, we will have a lot of opportunities to meet in the future.¡±

    ¡°There are things that we should not dy.¡± Grandpa Shen was anxious because Shen Jianchuan was with Rong Junhan most of the time.

    ¡°Alright then.¡± Mu Qiqi nodded. She was giving herself a little hope.

    ¡°Then I will call youter.¡±

    After Grandpa Shen hung up the call, Mu Qiqi texted Sheng Xiao immediately. ¡°Grandpa asked me to go to the hospital tonight.¡±

    ¡°To meet your father secretly?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the Shens are probably not happy about the idea.¡±

    ¡°Why should you care about their feelings?¡± Sheng Xiao asked. ¡°You can go as you wish no matter what time it is. You are Brother Shen¡¯s daughter. Rong Junhan cannot stop you.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°You will never be able to please that person!¡± Sheng Xiao said frankly. Then, he asked, ¡°Do you want to go?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± After all, he was her father. Also, she was worried that Rong Junhan would be another Mu Tangxue, badmouthing her before she met with Shen Jianchuan.

    ¡°Then just go. I am the one who raised you so why should you be afraid of them? You do not owe the Shen family. No worries. Just go. I wille fetch you after I get off work. Let¡¯s go and have a big meal before you go to the military camp tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mu Qiqi thought about what Xiaoxiao said. He was right.

    Although the uncles were trying to stop her, she needed not to be afraid.

    So, she called Grandpa Shen. ¡°Grandpa, I aming right now.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I will make arrangements,¡± Grandpa Shen replied.

    After the phone call, Grandpa Shen returned to the ward. He sat down beside Shen Jianchuan and grabbed his hand. Then, he asked, ¡°Jianchuan, do you know that you have a daughter?¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding, Father? What are you talking about?¡± Second Aunt was stunned. She rushed forward to stop him. Her purpose of staying in the hospital all day long was to stop Grandpa Shen from telling him that.

    But Grandpa Shen looked at her coldly and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you change your surname to Rong?¡±

    ¡°Father, didn¡¯t we agree on this?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t. I just want to tell my son this. Do you know that you have a daughter?¡±

    Shen Jianchuan was surprised, and he shook his head. His movement was still awkward.

    ¡°Su Zipei conceived the child for you. She was raised by the Mu family for eighteen years. Your brothers are worried that your fianc¨¦e will be unhappy, so they don¡¯t want to tell you this.¡±

    Grandpa Shen red at Second Aunt, then he asked Shen Jianchuan. ¡°Do you want to meet her?¡±

 Chapter 150 - But He Does Not Want to See You

    <h4>Chapter 150: But He Does Not Want to See You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Shen Jianchuan was very thin. Since the day he woke up, only his eyes were full of life.

    He could not say anything after listening to what his father said. But he managed to nod his head lightly. A man who was asleep for over ten years. His youth was wasted on the sick bed. He had missed a lot of things in his life. To know that he had a daughter, he felt happy and gratified.

    Why would he not meet with his daughter?

    Grandpa understood his response. He patted his knee and nodded. ¡°I will let you see her soon.¡±

    ¡°Father¡­¡± Second Aunt was extremely worried. She stole a chance to call Rong Junhan when the father and the son were chatting.

    Rong Junhan knew she could not stop Grandpa Shen. After all, she was Shen Jianchuan¡¯s daughter. So, what she should do right now was not to stop them, but to register their marriage as soon as possible.

    ¡°Huang Yu, Mu Qiqi is Jianchuan¡¯s daughter. He has the right to know about this.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel wronged about this?¡± Second Aunt felt helpless.

    ¡°Jianchuan is awake now. So, I won¡¯t feel wronged now.¡±

    What Rong Junhan said would only make the Shens sympathize with her even more. So, they would work even harder to stop Mu Qiqi from returning to the family.

    Rong Junhan knew things would turn out like this. But, she still felt that she had to go to the hospital and witness the meeting between Mu Qiqi and Shen Jianchuan. Only then, she would be at ease. She would wait until the day she married into the Shen family. Then, she would have the right to educate and control her ¡®daughter¡¯!

    Since Mu Qiqi was going to meet Shen Jianchuan, Sheng Xiao let Old Lin send Mu Qiqi and Su Zipei to the hospital.

    Su Zipei was worried that Mu Qiqi would be bullied, but Mu Qiqi patted her on her hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Aunt. I am not the old Mu Qiqi, I will not get bullied easily.¡±

    Su Zipei still looked worried but she did not stop her.

    After they reached the hospital, Mu Qiqi found out the ward where her father was staying from the front desk. But when they got into the elevator, they saw Rong Junhan. She was already standing in the elevator.

    Mu Qiqi was surprised, but she still walked into the elevator with Su Zipei.

    ¡°Aunt Rong.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you are not going to return to the Shen family? Now that Jianchuan has just woken up and you are already rushing to visit him.¡± The elevator stopped at the ninth floor. Rong Junhan stepped out of the elevator first, followed by Mu Qiqi and Su Zipei.

    Second Aunt was standing at the door. When she saw Rong Junhan, she quickly walked toward her. ¡°Eldest Sister.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was just behind them. Huang Yu stopped her and said, ¡°Qiqi, you go inter.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± asked Mu Qiqi.

    Huang Yu did not want Grandpa Shen to hear them, so she dragged Mu Qiqi to a corner. She exined, ¡°Actually, the doctor said that your father needs to rest, and he could not be shocked. So, can youe another day? Wait until your father gets better¡­¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked at Huang Yu and smiled knowingly. ¡°Second Aunt is not like Third Aunt. When you lie, your facial expression is awkward.¡±

    Huang Yu was dumbfounded.

    ¡°I know that you think it is unfair for Aunt Rong. But you are an elder. Should you do this to your niece? Moreover, it is the matter of my family. It has nothing to do with you.¡±

    ¡°But Eldest Sister has contributed a lot to the Shen family. She neverins. What would you do if you were me?¡±

    ¡°You do what you ought to do and I will do what I should do.¡± Mu Qiqi shook off her hand from Second Aunt. ¡°Second Aunt, please be clear of who you are. Shen Jianchuan is my father. There is nothing wrong for a daughter toe visit her father.¡±

    ¡°But he does not want to see you.¡±

    ¡°Does he?¡± Mu Qiqi smirked and pushed forward, trying to barge in. ¡°I will know when I go inside.¡±

    ¡°You cannot.¡±

    Mu Qiqi knew Huang Yu was purposely trying to make it difficult for her. So, she did not want to give her face anymore. She took out a recording pen given to her by Sheng Xiao. ¡°I do not wish to make it difficult for you, so you should not either. What will Grandpa Shen feel when he hears this recording?¡±

    Huang Yu¡¯s face changed. But she did not think she had done anything wrong.

    ¡°You have your stance and I have mine. I do not think I have done anything wrong to you.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s get Grandpa to listen to this.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Mu Qiqi snorted. She kept the pen and walked toward the ward. Before she entered, she turned to Huang Yu and said,¡±I used to respect the Shens since you are a family with a high reputation. But, after meeting you and Third Aunt, I think you are all the same. You are just mediocre people.¡±

    Huang Yu could not do anything more. She could only see Mu Qiqi push open the ward door.

    Grandpa Shen stood up when he saw his granddaughtering. He presented her to Shen Jianchuan like a treasure. ¡°Come and take a look. She is your daughter.¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked at the thin and fragile man in the bed. The man was getting emotional. He wanted to raise his hand, but he was too weak to control his muscles.

    Mu Qiqi sat beside Shen Jianchuan and held his hands.

    It was the second time she met him. But she could already feel his emotions. They were indeed father and daughter.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why. But I hope you can get well soon. Then, you will be able to know what has happened recently.¡±

    Shen Jianchuan blinked at Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If you want to see me, you can tell Grandpa. He will call me.¡±

    Shen Jianchuan blinked again. His eyes got watery.

    Mu Qiqi reached out and wiped away his tears. She smiled. ¡°I am studying Forensic Science in Sheng Ting University. When you recover, you cane look for me. Forensic Science takes five years toplete.¡±

    Shen Jianchuan wanted to speak but he could not. He wanted to touch his daughter, but his trembling hands would not obey him. Mu Qiqi had Su Ziqing¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I will be going to the military camp tomorrow. When Ie visit you next time, you must be able to speak. Promise?¡±

    Shen Jianchuan nodded several times.

    He was not that excited when he saw Grandpa Shen and Rong Junhan when he first woke up.

    Grandpa Shen was d. Although his son was unconscious for so many years, God still gave him a daughter.

    And when he knew that he had a daughter, Grandpa Shen could feel that his son¡¯s heart had fired up.

    He did not want to admit it. But he knew that his son loved Su Ziqing the most.

    This had caused great jealousy in Rong Junhan. She had spent more than ten years taking care of Shen Jianchuan, but now that he had a daughter, he did not even look at her anymore.

    How could she ept this?

    Mu Qiqi sniffed out Rong Junhan¡¯s displeasure. So, she knew she was at her limit. After all, Shen Jianchuan needed her care. So, she could go overboard.

 Chapter 151 - How Are You Going to Compensate Me?

    <h4>Chapter 151: How Are You Going to Compensate Me?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Grandpa, I still have to pack my luggage. I will take my leave now.¡±

    Shen Jianchuan held Mu Qiqi¡¯s hands tightly. He was not willing to let her go. But Mu Qiqi blinked her eyes, hinting that she woulde again when she had time.

    Shen Jianchuan let go of her after she made her promise.

    ¡°Okay, I will send you out.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to. My aunt is just outside.¡± Mu Qiqi stood up and looked at Shen Jianchuan one more time before leaving the ward.

    Outside the ward, Su Zipei and Huang Yu must have talked to each other. They looked uneasy but Mu Qiqi did not ask anything.

    ¡°Aunt, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°You have met your father?¡± Su Zipei asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Qiqi nodded. Then, she raised her volume and said, ¡°Father was happy to see me. And he hopes I cane visit him frequently.¡±

    Huang Yu hummed in dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Well then. Let¡¯s go home. You have to wake up early tomorrow.¡± The two walked out of the hospital. Just then, Mu Qiqi received a text message from Sheng Xiao that he wasing to fetch her.

    ¡°Aunt, you can leave with Uncle Lin first. Xiaoxiao wille pick me up.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Take care.¡± Su Zipei was not worried when Sheng Xiao was around. He would always take good care of Qiqi. He would never let anyone harm her in any way.

    Mu Qiqi waved goodbye at Su Zipei. Then, she stood at a ce where it was not easily noticed and waited for Sheng Xiao. After some time, a ck Maybach stopped in front of Mu Qiqi.

    Mu Qiqi got into the car and saw Sheng Xiao wearing a pair of sunsses. His cool and handsome look was very enchanting.

    ¡°Why do you change your car again?¡±

    Sheng Xiao always liked a yellow sports car. But for him to be able to go out for dates with her, he had not driven such a conspicuous car.

    ¡°Have you met your father?¡± Sheng Xiao asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Qiqi nodded. ¡°I think that he will be a good father. But when I was at the door, Second Aunt was trying to stop me from entering the ward. And I am sure Aunt Rong does not like me at all.¡±

    ¡°Your father is not a person that can be easily tricked. He used to be just like me,¡± said Sheng Xiao while driving. ¡°He is a real man. He will not be manipted by women. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±

    ¡°But he has no mobility now.¡±

    ¡°Silly you, to be able to distinguish the right and the wrong, we use this¡­¡± Sheng Xiao pointed to his head. ¡°And one more, Mu Tangxue is missing.¡±

    ¡°How has she gone missing?¡±

    ¡°She is either dead or being hidden by someone.¡± Sheng Xiao brought her to the revolving restaurant they always went for dates. That was the only ce that offered them the best privacy. Mu Qiqi liked the ce very much and the beautiful night scene there.

    ¡°If even you can¡¯t find her, it obviously means something is going on. But I am sure it¡¯s not the Mu family.¡±

    ¡°Then things might get more interesting.¡± Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi got out of the car. They held on tightly to each other as they walked, telling the whole world they were a couple madly in love.

    Soon, they got into a private room. The first thing Sheng Xiao did was to pick Mu Qiqi up and put her on hisp. He held her chin and looked at her. ¡°You will be gone for a week. How are you going topensate me?¡±

    ¡°I will always miss you. Very much. I will miss you even in my dreams.¡± Mu Qiqi quickly said, ¡°Over a span of more than a year, we¡¯ve hardly been separated.?So, once I leave you, I will not be used to it. Xiaoxiao¡­¡±

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s call was so coquettish and tempting. Sheng Xiao liked it very much.

    ¡°The military camp is a ce full of testosterone¡­¡±

    Mu Qiqi did not say anything. She unbuttoned Sheng Xiao¡¯s shirt and licked his cor bone gently.

    Sheng Xiao¡¯s body stiffened. He nearly could not control himself and pinned her on the table. He did it before anyway.

    ¡°You will know what I do and who I am in contact with wherever I am, won¡¯t you?¡±

    Sheng Xiao touched Mu Qiqi¡¯s neck and looked at her intensely. ¡°You are mine.¡±

    ¡°You are mine as well. You belong to me alone. In the future, you cannot be too close to the female celebrities when attending any events, even if it is out of courtesy.¡±

    Sheng Xiao chuckled but he was moved. She was not being too careful with him anymore. She knew how to make requests already.

    He wanted a fair rtionship between a man and a woman. He could give Mu Qiqi time to grow. But he hoped Mu Qiqi could give him emotional safety. And she was giving it now, with the restriction she put on him.

    This made him feel Mu Qiqi¡¯s love toward him.

    And he liked that feeling.

    So, he could not control himself anymore. He moved forward and started kissing her fiercely. And when the waitress pushed open the door and saw them, she was so shocked that she even stopped breathing.

    Sheng Xiao ordered without looking at her. ¡°Get out, close the door.¡±

    The waitress blushed and swiftly got out of the room, letting them kiss with all their heart.

    This time, Mu Qiqi was clearly the more dominant one. But Sheng Xiao restrained himself and said, ¡°We will continue at home.¡±

    Mu QIqi¡¯s dress was already very messy. She looked embarrassed. But Sheng Xiao still locked her in his arms tightly and kissed her forehead. ¡°You are making me lose control. How I wish to devour you now.¡±

    ¡°Then do it!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to challenge me or you will be sorry when we get home.¡±

    Mu Qiqi smiled brightly and buried her head in Sheng Xiao¡¯s chest. Her heart was pounding. She could do anything for Sheng Xiao. She wanted to tell the whole world their rtionship. Why care about the Shen family? Or the Sheng family?

    But she knew she would destroy their happiness if she did so.

    After a hearty meal in the restaurant, they wanted to go out and enjoy the beautiful night scene. But as soon as they walked out of their room, they saw Duan Shao¡¯an sitting at the bar. He was embracing and kissing a woman.

    Mu Qiqi nced at Sheng Xiao as she saw them. After they got out of the restaurant, Mu Qiqi looked at Sheng Xiao worriedly. ¡°It has been a long time since Ist met Qianqian. I don¡¯t even know how she is now.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to tell her?¡±

    ¡°It is not a problem if they have broken up. But if Duan Shao¡¯an cheated on Qianqian¡­¡±

    ¡°Do as you wish.¡± Sheng Xiao brought her to the Ferris wheel.

    Mu Qiqi thought for a moment and took out her mobile. She made a call to Qianqian.

    Qianqian was excited when she heard Mu Qiqi¡¯s voice. ¡°Qiqi, what took you so long to call me? How is it going? I just got back from overseas. I am trying to find a good time to meet up with you.¡±

    ¡°You went overseas?¡±

    ¡°Yes, with Shao¡¯an. We are getting engaged soon. Pleasee to my engagement with the crown prince.¡±

    Qianqian sounded so happy right now.

    But what she and Sheng Xiao saw was a fact.

    ¡°The revolving restaurant is a good spot for dating. Also, for having an affair. I am afraid your deskmate has hit the jackpot.¡± Sheng Xiao chuckled.

 Chapter 152 - I Am Not a Fragile Clay Figurine

    <h4>Chapter 152: I Am Not a Fragile y Figurine</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mu Qiqi lowered her head. After contemting for a few seconds, she said in a deep voice, ¡°Xiaoxiao, Qianqian is my only friend.¡±

    ¡°Then, tell her the truth.¡± Sheng Xiao hugged Mu Qiqi tightly. Then, he brought her out of the revolving restaurant. ¡°Let¡¯s note to this kind of ce anymore.¡±

    ¡°But have you forgotten, Xiaoxiao? Duan Shao¡¯an saw you in the club before. He knew our rtionship.¡±

    ¡°He will not have the chance to say it out,¡± Sheng Xiao said. Then, he brought Mu Qiqi out of the restaurant and returned to the vi.

    Looking at Mu Qiqi¡¯s luggage, Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes darkened. Then, he swiftly carried Mu Qiqi on his shoulder.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao.. .¡±

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you enjoying yourself seducing me back in the restaurant?¡± Sheng Xiao moved close until their noses touched, and he stared into her eyes.

    ¡°I was just¡­¡±

    ¡°Now you will have to bear the consequences.¡± He bit Mu Qiqi¡¯s neck and locked her in his arms. There was no way of escaping.

    Mu Qiqi was unable to say a word that night. They had an intense night of lovemaking. She was only freed when the sky was starting to turn blue. Now, she felt like a fish taken out of water, every drop of her energy was squeezed out from her.

    Of course, Sheng Xiao did not leave marks of their lovemaking on her body parts which could be seen easily. She still needed to go out and meet people. And he did not want to tarnish her reputation.

    Mu Qiqi was terribly exhausted. When she was in a state of confusion, she could see a tall figure standing by her side, wiping her body clean. Mu Qiqi was half asleep, but she could still smile at Sheng Xiao.

    Sheng Xiao¡¯s heart was pounding again. How could she smile at him at this time?

    Didn¡¯t she worry that she might not be able to go to school in time tomorrow?

    Mu Qiqi slept soundly in the big bed. The next morning, she was woken up by the rm clock. When she went downstairs, she saw Su Zipei cooking soup in the kitchen. Sheng Xiao was nowhere to be seen.

    ¡°Aunt?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Sheng called me just now. He asked me to boil some soup for you to nourish your body. He was quite distressed for you going camping for a week,¡± exined Su Zipei.

    ¡°It is not like that.¡± Mu Qiqi flushed.

    Seeing her walking in an awkward way, Su Zipei was about to ask about it. Before she opened her mouth, she suddenly understood what it meant. ¡°Go wash up.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°You should not take it lightly even if your body is still young.¡±

    Mu Qiqi could not refute Su Zipei¡¯s concern. After all, she was too embarrassed to talk to her about her sleeping with Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°Your mobile phone is with me. Grandpa Shen called this morning. He is in the hospital so he cannot send you to school.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°And one more thing¡­¡± Su Zipei was about to talk about Mu Tangxue as Mu Qiqi¡¯s phone rang again. Su Zipei picked up the call. Then, she passed it to Mu Qiqi and mouthed the name. ¡°Rong Junhan.¡±

    ¡°Let me answer.¡± Mu Qiqi took the phone and said, ¡°Aunt Rong?¡±

    ¡°Give me your address. I will send you to Sheng Ting University,¡± said Rong Junhan. ¡°You are Jianchuan¡¯s daughter. So you will be my daughter too. I should take care of you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother yourself, Aunt Rong. My aunt can send me to school.¡±

    ¡°You are a Shen. You cannot keep staying in the vi of the Sheng family. You have your parents and your family. Give me your address.¡±

    Rong Junhan was demanding. But Mu Qiqi could not figure out what was behind all these. She was sure that Rong Junhan hated her very much. But why was she trying to act so motherly now?

    Mu Qiqi did not reject the offer and gave Rong Junhan the address of the vi.

    ¡°What did she say?¡±

    ¡°She wants to send me to Sheng Ting University. She¡¯s not even married yet and is already acting like thedy in the house,¡± said Mu Qiqi. ¡°Let¡¯s pack up and go to the vi, Aunt.¡±

    ¡°Do you think we should tell Young Master Sheng?¡±

    Mu Qiqi shook her head. She knew Sheng Xiao would know it somehow.

    As for the matter about Qianqian, she still had not figured out a good time to tell her. She did not know how she should break the news to Qianqian.

    Soon after they reached the vi, Rong Junhan stopped her white limited edition car in front of the gate.

    As soon as she saw Mu Qiqi, she ordered, ¡°Put your luggage in the boot and get in.¡±

    ¡°Aunt, I will go now.¡± Mu Qiqi said goodbye to Su Zipei.

    Su Zipei looked concerned. But Rong Junhan was Shen Jianchuan¡¯s fianc¨¦e. She had the right to control Mu Qiqi.

    Mu Qiqi got into the car and buckled up. There seemed to be a thick invisible wall between them. And Rong Junhan drove very fast.

    ¡°Mu Qiqi, I know what you are thinking right now. Although you look innocent and have no intention to return to the Shen family, you are actually calcting your moves. Am I right? Jianchuan is your father. So, he will get you home eventually. You are trying to buy people¡¯s hearts before you go back, are you?¡±

    ¡°When you return to the Shen family, you will be the real Young Lady Shen. And I will be a joke.¡±

    ¡°Aunt Rong.¡±

    ¡°If you are me, will you not hate?¡± Rong Junhan stepped on the brake abruptly. Her eyes were filled with anger. ¡°Starting from today, we will have to live in suffering. I will not let myself be the only one suffering.¡±

    ¡°And there is one more thing I need to tell you. I am getting married to your father very soon.¡±

    ¡°So, it means that I will be your mother.¡±

    ¡°I will try my best to ¡®look after¡¯ you.¡±

    Mu Qiqi knew what she was implying but she remained calm. ¡°I know you mind a lot about my existence. But I am not a fragile y figurine.¡±

    ¡°So, youe here today to dere war with me?¡±

    ¡°I just want to tell you this. Don¡¯t dream for things that will not be yours. For instance, a father¡¯s love. You did not get any from the Mu family, and you will not get it from the Shen family as well. I will not let my enemy have the chance to live.¡±

    ¡°You want to join the Shen family, don¡¯t you? I will let you know that joining the Shen family is way harder than not joining the family.¡±

    She was expecting Rong Junhan would act motherly. But since that she had said it out clearly, Mu Qiqi felt relieved. Because she did not have to pretend as well.

    ¡°If you think that I am a timid one, try me.¡± Mu Qiqi did not care about Rong Junhan¡¯s warning. ¡°Just don¡¯t make yourself lose the things you already have by then.¡±

    ¡°It is a seven-day camp, right? I wille pick you up by then.¡± Rong Junhan did not take Mu Qiqi¡¯s word seriously.

    She was just a girl.

    At that moment, Mu Qiqi had a wild guess. The Mu family was definitely not the one hiding Mu Tangxue. So, who could still make use of that person?

    Wasn¡¯t it Madam Rong who was just beside her?

 Chapter 153 - Whoever Blocked His Womanâ€™s Way Would Have to Pay the Price

    <h4>Chapter 153: Whoever Blocked His Woman¡¯s Way Would Have to Pay the Price</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After all that had happened, Mu Qiqi was not a naive and carefree person anymore. She would keep an eye out for everything.

    With this spection, Mu Qiqi texted Sheng Xiao before entering the school. ¡°I suspect that Rong Junhan is hiding something. I don¡¯t know what she is going to do. But when she sent me to school just now, she threatened me.¡±

    Sheng Xiao had nned a business trip overseas when Mu Qiqi was attending the military camp. He was boarding a ne when he read the message. What was more important to him was not Rong Junhan hiding Mu Tangxue from them, but that Mu Qiqi was threatened by her.

    Everyone knew the threat it posed on Mu Qiqi if Rong Junhan married into the Shen family.

    So, if Rong Junhan did not want to change her attitude toward Mu Qiqi, then he would stop her from marrying into the Shen family.

    Rong Junhan had indeed done a lot for the Shen family. But the Shen family had also helped the Rong family to ovee several crises. So, if they wanted to be clear about it, they could not even know who was the one owing the other one now.

    Superficially, Rong Junhan was a perfect sister-inw. She was praised by society. But could she really have no motive at all when she took care of Shen Jianchuan?

    He had suspected it before. Now that Shen Jianchuan woke up just at the right time, he made up his mind to look into the matter. But it might take some time.

    Mu Qiqi thought that Sheng Xiao was not going to reply to her. When she was about to make a call to Qianqian, Sheng Xiao sent her a message. She cracked up when she read his message. ¡°Then you should threaten her back. Don¡¯t you know how to threaten a person?¡±

    What was Rong Junhan?

    Although Mu Tangxue¡¯s remark was not pleasing, what she said was true.

    She was in fact an outsider!

    ¡°I know you love me.¡±

    Mu Qiqi replied to his message and looked up Qianqian¡¯s contact number. She looked gloomy when she thought of what she sawst night.

    ¡°Hey, Qiqi?¡±

    ¡°Qianqian, I will be going to military camp. But there is one thing I really want to tell you.¡± Mu Qiqi did not know where to start. She did not want to hurt Qianqian, but she did not want her to continue to be deceived.

    ¡°Go on, I am listening.¡±

    ¡°Last night, when I was in the revolving restaurant with Xiaoxiao, I¡­¡±

    Before she could say it, Qianqian stopped her. ¡°I know what you are trying to say, Qiqi. Can we talk about this after youe back? Now just go for your military camp.¡±

    Mu Qiqi has not had the chance to ask but Qianqian had already hung up the phone. She acted weird.

    Qianqian¡¯s action showed that she knew about Duan Shao¡¯an¡¯s affair. Why would she insist on getting engaged to him when she knew about it?

    Their families were long-time friends and they knew each other since young. Everything looked so perfect. But, this man, Duan Shao¡¯an was making Mu Qiqi feel uneasy.

    Why would Qianqian tolerate Duan Shao¡¯an? She hated bad people and her family was powerful. Why would she do so?

    Mu Qiqi could not understand why.

    Anyway, it was the matter of someone else. Even though she was worried, she could not force Qianqian to break up with him.

    Mu Qiqi turned around and walked into the campus. This is the path that she chose. To be a forensic doctor.

    ¡­

    In fact, Qianqian knew Duan Shao¡¯an had cheated on her. But the closer the day of their engagement got, the more people came telling her that they saw Duan Shao¡¯an acting intimately with another woman. They had even gone to a hotel.

    So, after she hung up the call from Mu Qiqi, she wanted so much to go to the Duan family and ask for an exnation. He promised her he would not look for another woman again. But the closer their engagement got, the more tant he was. Why?

    Qianqian had always sought justice for the weak. But now that things were happening to her, she made concessions and acted cowardly.

    Duan Shao¡¯an liked her, she could feel it.

    But he preferred the colorful world outside. He liked young and cheap girls. She knew that.

    But she had loved the man for so many years. She had epted her fate.

    They would go overseas to study after their engagement. This was the best oue that she had hoped for. She would try to change Duan Shao¡¯an with her love.

    But now, even Qiqi saw him with another girl outside.

    After all, she was just an eighteen-year-old girl. But she had already lost her dignity for loving a man.

    She wanted to forget about it and bear with it for now. When they were engaged, she would be able to control Duan Shao¡¯an.

    ¡­

    Mu Qiqi had no idea what was happening to her best friend because she was undergoing intense training at the military camp.

    On the other hand, she had guessed Mu Tangxue¡¯s whereabouts correctly. She was in fact hidden by Rong Junhan in her dance academy.

    Mu Tangxue did not know what Rong Junhan was nning. But she felt fear from the bottom of her heart.

    Because she could not guess what the eldest daughter-inw of the Shen family would do to her.

    ¡°From now on, I want you to imitate Mu Qiqi. Her expressions, her way of speaking, and her movements, all must be exactly the same.

    Mu Tangxue was shocked to hear Rong Junhan¡¯s demand. ¡°But we can be told apart just by our appearance.¡±

    ¡°Appearance can be changed. I want you to pretend to be Mu Qiqi in front of Shen Jianchuan. I want to destroy his perception of Mu Qiqi. I will find the right time to do it!¡±

    ¡°But I¡­¡±

    ¡°You have no other choice. Because you have nowhere else to go.¡± Rong Junhan red at Mu Tangxue. ¡°Or you don¡¯t want to take revenge?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I want to.¡±

    ¡°Then why are you so hesitant about it? I will give you a new identity after the n works out well. I will teach you dancing and give you a new life as long as you promise me to pretend to be Mu Qiqi for me.¡±

    Everything Mu Tangxue had was destroyed. She needed a new life badly. And Rong Junhan¡¯s proposal was very tempting. So, Mu Tangxue thought there was no way she could make herself reject it.

    ¡°Are you sure you will seed? Mu Qiqi is not easy to deal with.¡±

    ¡°How hard could it be? She is just a young girl.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t she have someone backing her up?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa Shen must be the one who faked it. He knew you were not a Shen since the very beginning so he purposely trained Mu Qiqi beforehand. Do you think a personal assistant like Jing Yun and the Sheng family would care about a young girl like her?¡± Rong Junhan said proudly. She thought that the Sheng family was as proud as she was.

    She would never think that Mu Qiqi really had Sheng Xiao backing her up.

    And Sheng Xiao would not bother who she was and who she had helped.

    Whoever blocked his woman¡¯s way would have to pay the price.

 Chapter 154 - Deprived of Love?

    <h4>Chapter 154: Deprived of Love?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Although Sheng Xiao was overseas, he made Jing Yun keep an eye on everything happening in the Shen family. He was determined to make Shen Jianchuan¡¯s doctor his man.

    As for Mu Qiqi¡¯s spection about Rong Junhan hiding away Mu Tangxue, he already knew it before she even thought of it. If he could not even think of this petty thing, he would not be able to be the Crown Prince of Huang Yao since long ago.

    What use did Mu Tangxue have now? It was nothing more than her face that was simr to Mu Qiqi¡¯s.

    Sheng Xiao did not just want to know it himself, he also wanted Grandpa Shen to know about it. so, he ordered Jing Yun to go fishing with Grandpa Shen at Shen Mansion.

    ¡°Old Shen, are you going to let Madam Rong marry into the Shen family? You should know it perfectly well that once Madam Rong joins the Shen family, what this will mean to Qiqi. We, the Sheng family, did not save Qiqi to let her enter a tigers¡¯ den aftering out of a wolves¡¯ cave.¡±

    Grandpa Shen sneered while fishing. ¡°Why do you think I insist on letting Qiqie back to the Shen family? Because I know Rong Junhan is trying to buy support from the people. She has indeed contributed a lot to the Shen family over the years. But we have also helped her family to ovee their bankruptcy.¡±

    ¡°So, I never thought that we have done her wrong.¡±

    ¡°But we do owe Qiqi a lot.¡±

    ¡°Old Shen¡­¡±

    ¡°I know Junhan will never ept Qiqi. But Qiqi is my granddaughter. She must return to the Shen family. No one can stop her.¡±

    ¡°But Young Master Shen and Miss Rong will get married eventually.¡± Jing Yun reminded him. ¡°And there is one more thing I have to tell you. Mu Tangxue has gone missing. I think that Miss Rong might be the only one left who is interested in Mu Tangxue. If she is to do something, she will try to damage the rtionship between Qiqi and Young Master Shen.¡±

    After Grandpa Shen heard what he said, he turned around and looked at him.

    ¡°Mu Tangxue has gone missing?¡±

    ¡°Even the Sheng family is unable to track her down. She vanished in just one night. There is only one exnation to this.¡±

    Grandpa Shen¡¯s eyes darkened. He put down his fishing rod and nodded. ¡°If this is true, then Rong Junhan will never be able to enter the door of the Shen family again. As for Jianchuan, I will tell him so that he can keep an eye on this. Don¡¯t worry. Jianchuan is different from his brothers. He can make his own judgment. He will not be influenced by other people easily.¡±

    ¡°Well then. I will not worry about it anymore. Miss Qiqi is just away for military training. I do not hope that everything changes by the time shees back. She should not always be the one suffering.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Jing Yun. She has me and her father. Nobody in this house will be able to harm her.¡±

    Jing Yun had made his message clear, so he left Shen Mansion. His reminder to Grandpa Shen was enough.

    Although Grandpa Shen had retired, his mind was still sharp.

    So, he did not visit his eldest son all the time. He went to see him only when he had his check-ups.

    Although Shen Jianchuan could not speak, he could feel that the gap between Grandpa Shen and the other Shens.

    So, when the other family members were not around, he squeezed Grandpa Shen¡¯s hand.

    Grandpa Shen understood him and said, ¡°Son, you need to be clear of what I am going to tell you. Mu Qiqi has got a twin sister. She looked just like Qiqi but she¡¯s a family member of the Mu family.¡±

    ¡°That girl used to bully Qiqi. Then, she even tried to join the Shen family.¡±

    ¡°She has gone missing recently. I suspect that Junhan is the one hiding her.¡±

    ¡°I want you to be clear of this. Qiqi¡¯s eyes are clear. She is a good child that is easy to be recognized.¡±

    Shen Jianchuan did not know what happened between the Shen family and Rong Junhan. But he could understand why Rong Junhan disliked Mu Qiqi.

    And so, he nodded.

    ¡°You are a man with a daughter now. Get well fast. Don¡¯t be controlled by a woman.¡±

    ¡°Rong Junhan has her motive when she takes care of you. You decide on your own whether she really cares for you or not. I will not say much about this.¡±

    Shen Jianchuan nodded again. There were many things that he was still trying to figure out. Although he had been unconscious for more than ten years, he did not forget everything.

    For instance, how did Su Ziqing get to know that he was getting engaged with thedy of the Rong family that night?

    Who had told Su Ziqing about it?

    ¡°I will not say anything about it anymore if you know it already. I will bring Qiqi here after shees back.¡±

    Shen Jianchuan looked energized when he heard about Mu Qiqi. His daughter was probably the biggest motivation for him to recover.

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, Mu Qiqi was running with a weight with her ssmates. There were very few girls taking forensic science. And the only few girls who decided on the course made their mind based on their impression from the protagonists in drama series. They thought that being a forensic doctor was cool.

    It was in fact cool. But they seemed not to know what they were going to face in the near future.

    The most basic ones would be pathology, physiology, and anatomy. In the sophomore year, they would study forensic entomology and learn about insects and other arthropods to help them determine an estimate of how long a person had been deceased.

    Mu Qiqi had done a lot of research before she took the course. She had also mentally prepared herself that she might throw up when she first dealt with corpses. Now looking at the other girls who were giggling so happily together, she pitied them.

    When they got back to their dormitory at night, Mu Qiqi hid in the bathroom and video chatted with Sheng Xiao. When she knew that he was in Germany, she missed him even more. ¡°Xiaoxiao, I cannot sleep when I am not in your arms.¡±

    ¡°Deprived of love?¡± Sheng Xiao replied.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mean that.¡± Mu Qiqi red at him.

    Sheng Xiao chuckled. He put down the document in his hand and said, ¡°I will record a luby for you and send it to youter.¡±

    ¡°Then hurry up.¡±

    Mu Qiqi hung up the call and waited in the bathroom, squatting. After a while, Sheng Xiao sent her a sound clip.

    But when Mu Qiqi listened to it, sheughed. Sheng Xiao was not singing a luby, he was singing Two Tigers, a nursery rhyme.

    ¡°Qiqi, stop chatting with your boyfriend. I can¡¯t hold it anymore.¡±

    Hearing her roommate, Mu Qiqi quickly got out of the bathroom holding her mobile phone, satisfied.

    ¡°Qiqi, can your boyfriend bear with you being so clingy?¡± Another roommate asked her while clipping her nails.

    ¡°He indeed has a bad temper.¡± But he never got angry with her.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you introduce him to us next time.¡±

    Introducing the Crown Prince of Huang Yao to them? They would be shocked.

    Mu Qiqi shook her head. ¡°Next time. When there is a chance.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be stingy.¡±

    Mu Qiqi ignored her. She was in fact being stingy to share Sheng Xiao with anybody. This man belonged to her totally. He could only be hers.

    Holding her mobile and listening to Sheng Xiao¡¯s Two Tigers, Mu Qiqi fell asleep.

    There were five days left. How could time go by so slowly?

    Although only two days had passed, Shen Jianchuan had figured out what happened to Mu Qiqi when she was in the Mu family.

    He also knew that Rong Junhan had coerced the Shens not to ept Mu Qiqi.

    That was his daughter.

    Who had the final say on her matters?

 Chapter 155 - You Always Beg for Mercy at Midnight

    <h4>Chapter 155: You Always Beg for Mercy at Midnight</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In order to make it easy for her to take care of Shen Jianchuan, Rong Junhan had moved into Shen Mansion.

    Grandpa Shen could not say anything because Rong Junhan was in fact his son¡¯s fianc¨¦e. He should be thankful for her hard work after taking care of his son for so many years. And, after all, their wedding was around the corner.

    The Shens were very happy about this, especially Second Elder and his family. When they knew that Rong Junhan was moving into the house prepared for her and his brother for their marriage, they did not just support the idea, but helped her to bring the luggage into the house.

    ¡°I am old and too tired to care about the matters of you young people. But Junhan, this is all that I ask from you. There must be a room for Qiqi in the house, a ce for her in the family, forever.¡±

    ¡°Father, Qiqi is Jianchuan¡¯s daughter. Of course, I will take good care of her.¡±

    Only the brothers of the Shens would believe in her words.

    ¡°Father, Eldest Sister is always fair. Are you afraid that she will harm Qiqi?¡±

    ¡°Nobody dares to touch Qiqi when I am alive. But what if I am dead?¡± Grandpa Shen snorted. ¡°I know you do not like Qiqi, so don¡¯t pretend in front of me.¡±

    ¡°Father, isn¡¯t it great that Qiqi is with the Sheng family? Huang Yumented. ¡°We, her aunts, can just treat her better after shees back from her training. What¡¯s the big deal?¡±

    ¡°Junhan, although you and Jianchuan decided to bring forward your wedding, you still need to get Qiqi to settle down beforehand. You cannot let my granddaughter suffer.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Father.¡±

    Shen Jianchuan needed a long time, at least a year, to recover. But it was Rong Junhan¡¯s wish to bring forward the wedding ceremony, so he agreed to it. It was just that he would still be using the wheelchair by then.

    This woman had stayed with him for so many years. So, by right she deserved to be given the title of being his wife. But Shen Jianchuan still needed to find out the truth. If Rong Junhan was innocent, he would be kind to her.

    But if she had really done things that harmed the others, he would not be going to let her go easily.

    Grandpa Shen was smart to avoid the other Shens and Rong Junhan when he went to the hospital. It was not that difficult to get the chances as Shen Jianchuan did not need to be attended to all day long.

    So, these times became their only chances to have a proper father and son conversation.

    There was no doubt that Grandpa Shen liked Mu Qiqi. He looked especially proud and excited when he told him about Mu Qiqi deciding on forensic science despite scoring seven hundred and thirty marks in the college entrance examination. A smile of joy and satisfaction lit up his face. ¡°Whose granddaughter is that? Mine! And your daughter, of course!¡±

    ¡°She has the temperament of the Shen family!¡±

    Shen Jianchuan listened to him. The more he knew about his daughter, the more he felt thrilled about her life story. He could not imagine that Mu Tangxue could be so bold.

    Thinking about Mu Qiqi attending school, Shen Jianchuan thought he should express his love as her father. So, he gathered his energy to move his lips to mouth some words. ¡°Father, I want to give Qiqi a present.¡±

    ¡°What do you have in mind?¡±

    ¡°I want to give her a car so that she could drive to school. The car is a token of my regards to her.¡±

    Grandpa Shen nodded and patted on his shoulder. ¡°Alright, consider it done.¡±

    Shen Jianchuan could only whisper without sound when he wanted to talk. He could not pronounce words yet. So, Grandpa Shen could only read his lips and guessed. Sometimes, he could not understand what he said.

    ¡°With Qiqi by your side, you will not feel lonely again.¡±

    Shen Jianchuan nodded, and his eyes sparkled with hope. He was a father. He wanted to protect his daughter. Especially when he heard about her hardship in the Mu family, he wished he could be there to protect her. If Rong Junhan was really the one hiding Mu Tangxue and trying to cause trouble, he would give Mu Tangxue a lesson.

    Although he could not move, he could still think clearly.

    Also, he believed that he could return to seventy to eighty percent of his old self if he worked hard.

    ¡­

    While Mu Qiqi was in school, the Shens had started preparing for Rong Junhan and Shen Jianchuan¡¯s wedding.

    But when they were nning for Mu Qiqi¡¯s part, everyone seemed to have different opinions.

    ¡°This is Eldest Brother¡¯s and your wedding. We don¡¯t have to introduce Mu Qiqi to the guests. There will be hundreds of guests on the asion. What will they think of you andEldest Brother if we do so?¡± Huang Yu was selecting the items for the wedding with Rong Junhan. ¡°In my opinion, she should note to the wedding.¡±

    ¡°Father will not agree to this.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of his disagreement? This is Elder Brother¡¯s and your wedding. You have the final say.¡± Huang Yu sighed. ¡°It is also for the face of the Shen family. Father cannot be too selfish.¡±

    ¡°Do you really think that it is better for Qiqi not toe?¡±

    ¡°Mu Qiqi was the daughter of that woman. Moreover, she has a twin sister who has another man as her father. What would people think?¡±

    Rong Junhan nodded. She did not want to lose face.

    ¡°I will make arrangements. Let here to the wedding. But whether she can make her appearance at the wedding, that does not have anything to do with me,¡± said Rong Junhan in a deep voice.

    Previously, she made a show of epting Mu Qiqi to deceive the old man. And now, she could feel that Shen Jianchuan liked his daughter very much too. But he could not move or speak now. So, she would be very d to make decisions for him.

    She would not let the child of that woman appear at her wedding. Never.

    ¡°Qiqi will being home tomorrow, right? Will you pick her up by then, Eldest Sister?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± said Rong Junhan.

    Huang Yu was a woman and a mother. Seeing Rong Junhan contribute so much for the Shen family and had no child until at this age, she pitied her from the bottom of her heart. Even if Rong Junhan wanted to do something overboard, she would think that her action was reasonable.

    Although she did not really hate Mu Qiqi, she wanted to side with Rong Junhan.

    But, would Mu Qiqi anticipate Rong Junhan making her appearance at school?

    After seven days of camping, Mu Qiqi was already missing Sheng Xiao to the extent that she was almost crazy. All she could think now was that she wanted to see Sheng Xiao as soon as possible. And she was unwilling to have anymore interaction with Rong Junhan.

    And right after Sheng Xiao¡¯s ne touched down at the airport, he rushed to Sheng Ting University to fetch Mu Qiqi.

    After school, when Mu Qiqi walked out of the school gate, she saw Sheng Xiao¡¯s humble car. When they turned into the junction they were very familiar with, Mu Qiqi slumped onto Sheng Xiao and hugged him. She refused to let go of her man.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, I missed you so much.¡±

    ¡°How am I going to drive if you hug me in this way?¡± Sheng Xiao chuckled.

    ¡°You will never know how hard it was for me to endure thest five days with that Two Tigers.¡± Sheng Xiao clung onto Sheng Xiao¡¯s arm. She did not hug it too tightly so that he could drive safely.

    ¡°You¡¯ve gotten tan.¡± Sheng Xiao lowered his head and nced at Mu Qiqi. He was slightly distressed. ¡°But you have be healthier. You should really work out more or you will always beg for mercy at midnight.¡±

    ¡°Why are you talking about this now?¡± Mu Qiqi pouted.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not go home first. You must meet your aunt. You should already know that your father is getting married.¡±

 Chapter 156 - It Is so Embarrassing to Let Aunt Know

    <h4>Chapter 156: It Is so Embarrassing to Let Aunt Know</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t they have gotten married since long ago? It has been dyed for so many years.¡± Mu Qiqi was indifferent toward the matter. She did not look excited or annoyed because she did not think it was something within her power of control.

    ¡°But I do not want her to get married.¡±

    ¡°Because of me?¡± asked Mu Qiqi in surprise.

    ¡°That is not the only reason. This woman is very suspicious in many ways. So, it might not be a good thing for the Shens if she joins the family. Of course, I don¡¯t care about other people. All I care about is you. I certainly cannot turn a blind eye if it has got something with you.¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded after she heard his exnation. The suffering of being exposed to the sunlight for seven days did not bother her anymore.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, since the day we¡¯ve known each other, you have done many things for me. But I haven¡¯t done anything for you in return.¡±

    ¡°There are many things you can do for me in the future. You don¡¯t need to think about it now.¡± Sheng Xiao said knowingly. Didn¡¯t she realize that she was going to conceive children for him in the future?

    After they left, Rong Junhan¡¯s car stopped in front of the school gate.

    But she failed to get the person as she intended.

    Then, she called Mu Qiqi. ¡°Where are you? I am at your school gate.¡±

    ¡°I am sorry, Aunt Rong. I am already home,¡± Mu Qiqi gave her a curt reply.

    ¡°I told you that I¡¯de fetch you.¡± Rong Junhan sounded annoyed.

    She hated that her words were not taken seriously by the other people.

    ¡°But I did not agree to that,¡± After Mu Qiqi said that, she hung up the phone. She was clearly rebelling against Rong Junhan.

    Rong Junhan was acting all enthusiastic because she wanted to show Grandpa Shen that she was trying to ept Mu Qiqi. Besides, she had another purpose of doing this. She had installed a camera in her car. She wanted to record Mu Qiqi¡¯s behaviors and let Mu Tangxue imitate her.

    If she did not get close to Mu Qiqi, how could Mu Tangxue imitate her to perfection?

    After all, Mu Tangxue knew little about Mu Qiqi.

    From the way it was now, Mu Qiqi did not seem to be a person who could be easily manipted. She clearly showed her rebellion.

    But she was just an eighteen-year-old girl. She could never cause a big stir.

    That¡¯s right. She was Sheng Xiao¡¯s precious woman. She even made the national news. Couldn¡¯t she cause a big stir in the nation?

    Seeing Mu Qiqi hung up the phone call from Rong Junhan without even thinking, Sheng Xiaoughed. ¡°My lovely Qi¡¯er has grown up. The Shens treat this Eldest Sister like a royal but you dare to hang up her phone call like this.¡±

    ¡°At least I still answered her call. Next time, I won¡¯t even pick up her call.¡± Mu Qiqi put away her mobile phone. Then, she clung onto Sheng Xiao¡¯s arm and they walked into the vi.

    But to Mu Qiqi¡¯s surprise, Su Zipei was still having ss outside. She was not at home. Su Zipei was improving herself every day. She wanted to keep up to the statuses of Mu Qiqi and Lu Wenhua.

    ¡°Forget it. You sit here for a while, Xiaoxiao. I am going to take a bath. Wearing this uniform is very ufortable.¡±

    Then, Mu Qiqi went upstairs.

    Sheng Xiao followed her. He liked her wearing the uniform very much.

    Since Su Zipei was not around, he could have enjoyed himself.

    So, as soon as Mu Qiqi pushed open the door, Sheng Xiao lifted Mu Qiqi on his shoulder and ced her on the big bed.

    Mu Qiqi was shocked. She quickly resisted. ¡°I am so dirty now. I had a jog before I finished school.¡±

    ¡°Next time, wear a white coat.¡± Sheng Xiao did not mind at all. He even thought that she had a nice scent, a special scent of a young woman.

    Sheng Xiao embraced Mu Qiqi. He missed her very much.

    So, Mu Qiqi stopped struggling and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the bathroom.¡±

    Cupping his hands on her bottoms, Sheng Xiao carried her to the bathroom and ced her on the washstand.

    Mu Qiqi was shining with youth and beauty when she was wearing the military uniform. She was very attractive and tempting.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, I¡¯ve missed you.¡± Mu Qiqi started singing Two Tigers.

    Sheng Xiao could not hold it in already. He held her neck and pulled her toward himself and kissed her hungrily.

    But as they were having an intense moment when Su Zipei got home. She knocked on the door of Mu Qiqi¡¯s room. ¡°Qiqi, are you here?¡±

    Although Su Zipei knew about their intimate rtionship, Mu Qiqi was still embarrassed to have her aunt see the act of intimacy.

    Sheng Xiao read her mind and purposely bit her lips to keep her from making any sound.

    Mu Qiqi was shocked and nearly shouted.

    Su Zipei heard no response from Mu Qiqi. She saw Sheng Xiao¡¯s car downstairs. So, she somehow had figured out what they were doing and walked downstairs quietly.

    Hearing footsteps getting further, Mu Qiqi pushed Sheng Xiao away quickly.

    ¡°It¡¯s too embarrassing to be discovered by my aunt.¡±

    ¡°She knows it anyway. Why don¡¯t we continue?¡± Sheng Xiao did not let Mu Qiqi have a chance to protest and bathed her. Not with water, but with their perspiration.

    They went downstairs after two whole hours. Mu Qiqi had taken her shower and Sheng Xiao looked refreshed. He acted as if nothing had happened.

    ¡°The meal is ready. Hurry up and eat,¡± said Su Zipei.

    ¡°Aunt¡­¡± Mu Qiqi was a little embarrassed.

    ¡°I am going to Wenhua¡¯s ce tonight. You can stay here overnight or go home. Up to you.¡± Su Zipei deliberately avoided the topic. ¡°I still have a night ss to attend.¡±

    ¡°You and Uncle Lu¡­¡±

    ¡°He is sick these days. I need to take care of him,¡± Su Zipei exined.

    Mu Qiqi giggled and nodded. ¡°Okay. You can just go. Don¡¯t worry about us.¡±

    ¡°I have boiled some chicken soup. You can bring it to your father when you visit him in the hospital. I am in a hurry. Goodbye then!¡±

    Speaking of the hospital, Mu Qiqi looked at Sheng Xiao. She hung up Rong Junhan¡¯s call this afternoon. She did not know what she would say in front of her father.

    ¡°Will my father believe what Rong Junhan says?¡±

    ¡°You will know when you go thereter.¡± Sheng Xiao said nonchntly, sitting on the chair. He looked confident. ¡°Shall we bet?¡±

    ¡°They are getting married soon. Rong Junhan would not want me to attend the wedding, would she? To her, I am an eyesore.¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t go if she doesn¡¯t want you to?¡± Sheng Xiao looked into Mu Qiqi¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°You are not that obedient¡­¡±

    ¡°But, let¡¯s see if the wedding can be held first.¡±

    Sheng Xiao picked up his chopsticks. He served Mu Qiqi¡¯s favorites into her bowl. ¡°Hurry up and eat. We still need to go to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to show up?¡±

    ¡°Sheng Xiao shook his head. ¡°Not the right time yet.¡±

    The Shen family knew that Jing Yun had helped Mu Qiqi a lot. However they had thought Sheng Xiao was not involved in this much. If Rong Junhan knew Sheng Xiao was the one behind Mu Qiqi, she would have been more cautious. Then, it would be difficult for them to deal with her.

 Chapter 157 - Another Discovery?

    <h4>Chapter 157: Another Discovery?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mu Qiqi nodded. She knew what Sheng Xiao was thinking about. Now that the Shens were rejecting her, if they knew that she had a romantic rtionship with Sheng Xiao, they would definitely do all sorts of things to separate them. After all, there was a gap between them in terms of seniority.

    After dinner, Sheng Xiao sent Mu Qiqi to the hospital. Huang Yu, who was also known as Second Aunt was in the hospital with Rong Junhan as well. When they saw Mu Qiqi make her appearance at the door of the ward, they looked extremely displeased. However, they did not stop her since it would only be a meaningless effort.

    Huang Yu was telling Shen Jianchuan about Mu Qiqi rude behavior just a moment ago. Now that the person she was talking about was here, she felt a bit awkward as if she was caught red-handed.

    Mu Qiqi sensed the atmosphere in the ward. But she maintained her cool and put the chicken soup right in front of Shen Jianchuan. Then, she sat beside him.

    When Shen Jianchuan saw his daughtering, his eyes shone and he looked instantly more energetic.

    ¡°Dad¡­¡± Mu Qiqi felt awkward again when she called him that away. She said, ¡°We have just met a few times. I am still not used to calling you that.¡±

    When Shen Jianchuan heard her, he wanted to grab Mu Qiqi¡¯s hand.

    Mu Qiqi understood his intention and grabbed his thin left hand. ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    ¡°Qiqi, why did you leave on your own when you knew that Aunt Rong would go and fetch you? Did you know that she had waited for you for three hours?¡± Huang Yu purposely interrupted the father and daughter. ¡°Do you not have respect for your elders? Is this what the Mu family taught you?¡±

    Mu Qiqi was about to refute, but Shen Juanchuan gently pinched her hand to stop her.

    It was a very light movement that could hardly be noticed. But Mu Qiqi could feel that Shen Jianchuan was siding with her. So, she turned her head and looked at Huang Yu. ¡°Second Aunt, is this how you bully your niece?¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°If it is not the case, then why are you stopping me from seeing my father again and again? Also, why do you always say something bad about me in front of my father?¡± Mu Qiqi asked Huang Yu in return.

    ¡°That is because you do not know how to respect your elders.¡±

    ¡°Respecting the elders does not mean blind obedience. If an elder wants me to kill a man, should I obey him?¡± Mu Qiqi replied. ¡°I know you do not like me because I am a hindrance to Aunt Rong. I caused damage to the rtionship between her and my father. But I am also a human with a heart. I cannot let you hurt me again and again.¡±

    ¡°How dare you criticize us!¡± Second Aunt felt defeated so she snapped.

    Shen Jianchuan nudged Mu Qiqi by pinching her hand again. He was telling her not to bother too much about Huang Yu. Otherwise she would keep on arguing.

    ¡°Even though I might not be well educated, I still know I should not overstep and intervene in the affairs of others¡¯ family.¡±

    Huang Yu was speechless. She stood in a corner angrily.

    Mu Qiqi had finally got the silence she wanted. Now only she could have a proper conversation with her father. ¡°I went camping and got myself tanned. But I have be healthier.¡±

    Shen Jianchuan nodded.

    ¡°I have brought you some chicken soup. Do you want to have some?¡±

    Shen Jianchuan quickly nodded. He did not even take one bite of the food prepared by Rong Junhan. Rong Junhan was crossed.

    ¡°Eldest Brother, you are too much!¡±

    Mu Qiqi ignored the two people and served the soup. Then, she fed him.

    Wasn¡¯t it clear now? Shen Jianchuan has been siding with his daughter since the very beginning.

    ¡°Huang Yu, stop.¡± Rong Junhan quietly packed up the insted lunch boxes and carried them in her hands. ¡°It is a rare chance for your brother to meet his daughter. Let them get to know each other better.¡±

    ¡°We will leave just like that?¡±

    Huang Yu felt bitter.

    Mu Qiqi rxed as they left the ward. She said, ¡°Father, you should get well faster. If not, I will continue to be bullied.¡±

    Mu Qiqi said this with her girly voice. She didn¡¯t lose anything by doing this.

    Shen Jianchuan nodded as he was drinking the soup. He would work hard to recover. So, he did not just undergo rehabilitation in the hospital, he also got Grandpa Shen to invite some professionals from overseas to help him.

    He did this to be able to hug his daughter sooner.

    Mu Qiqi knew that Shen Jianchuan was a good person. He would not be a father like Papa Mu. She was finally relieved and was willing to open her heart to her father.

    Of course, she did not want him to know about her rtionship with Sheng Xiao yet.

    ¡°Ie here today to apany you¡­¡±

    Shen Jianchuan was very satisfied even though he was in his state now.

    After a while, Mu Qiqi left the hospital. Shen Jianchuan asked his nurse to contact Grandpa Shen. He wanted to see him.

    He was sad to see his daughter have a low status in the Shen family. So, he wanted to do something for her as her father.

    Mu Qiqi got into Sheng Xiao¡¯s car after she walked out of the hospital.

    When Sheng Xiao saw Rong Janhan and Second Aunt leaving the hospital, he knew straightaway that Qiqi must be criticized by them.

    ¡°You were lectured?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t even eat the rice of her family. Why should I listen to her lecture?¡± Mu Qiqi said, ¡°I am just worried that I have to leave my father under Aunt Rong¡¯s care. He cannot move¡­¡±

    ¡°She is your father¡¯s fianc¨¦e. If we want her to lose this status, we will need to find her fault.¡± Sheng Xiao hinted while driving.

    ¡°Have you discovered something?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this when we get home.¡± Sheng Xiao reminded Mu Qiqi. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that it was too coincidental for your father to wake up now? So, I asked Jing Yun to investigate this matter. There is nothing suspicious about your father waking up, but I found something else.¡±

    ¡°Another discovery?¡± Mu Qiqi¡¯s eyes sparkled.

    They sped home. As they were nning to sort out the matter, Grandpa Shen suddenly called her. ¡°Qiqi, I am at the mansion. Why haven¡¯t you got home from the hospital?¡±

    Mu Qiqi told Sheng Xiao it was Grandpa Shen.

    After hearing this name, Sheng Xiao immediately turned the car around and headed to the mansion.

    Mu Qiqi entered the mansion and saw Grandpa Shen standing beside a new car. He beckoned to Mu Qiqi. ¡°Come and see this.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa?¡±

    ¡°This is a gift from your father.¡± Grandpa Shen gave her the car key. ¡°You can drive to school now.¡±

    ¡°Wow! Grandpa, this is too extravagant. And I don¡¯t know how to drive.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was overwhelmed.

    ¡°This is your father¡¯s love toward you. You must ept it.¡± Grandpa Shen was very happy. Because he could still do something for his son.

    Mu Qiqi took a deep breath and nodded. ¡°I can ept this. But I am sure the Shens will criticize me.¡±

    ¡°This car is bought with your father¡¯s money. Who dares to object?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, I visited Father today. I felt a bit uneasy. Second Aunt is also on Rong Junhan¡¯s side. I am worried that she will not take good care of Father.¡±

    ¡°I understand your feeling, girl. But your grandfather is also not an easy man.¡± Grandpa Shen smiled knowingly. ¡°I will grant you your wishes. And your father¡¯s.¡±

 Chapter 158 - Taking Revenge for Your Daughter?

    <h4><strong>Chapter 158</strong>: Taking Revenge for Your Daughter?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Grandpa Shen had a taste of a military man. He preferred a spacious car. A big car as such did not suit a small and slim person like Mu Qiqi. Anyway, Mu Qiqi was very happy to get a cool car.

    Grandpa Shen was very satisfied after seeing Mu Qiqi¡¯s happy face. ¡°Your father wants to see me, so I will go to the hospital now. Let me know when you are free, I will teach you how to drive.¡±

    Mu Qiqi smiled. She already had the best driver. She did not need him to teach her drive.

    After Grandpa Shen left, Sheng Xiao entered the vi. He crossed his arms over his chest when he saw the car. He said, ¡°Your grandfather has spent a fortune to get you this car.¡±

    ¡°But it is a shame that I do not know how to drive!¡±

    ¡°I know how to drive various cars. Which one do you want to learn from me?¡±

    Mu Qiqi flushed. She knew what he meant but she still gave him the car key. ¡°Let¡¯s go home. Tell me your discovery, I can¡¯t wait to hear it.¡±

    They went home by driving the new car. Sheng Xiao brought Mu Qiqi to the study and passed her a pile of documents Jing Yun had prepared. ¡°These are the copies of your father¡¯s diagnosis and medical records since his hospitalization.¡±

    Mu Qiqi skimmed through the documents. She could not understand some of the medical terms yet. ¡°Just exin to me.¡±

    Sheng Xiao turned her around so that they faced each other. ¡°To put it simply, your dad was really badly injured at the beginning. There were a lot of hits on his body, but those injuries were not the main reason for your dad to go into aa. ¡±

    ¡°The reason for him to be in a vegetative state was another impact after being hit.¡±

    ¡°He was injured twice in session. And the two blows urred two hours apart.¡±

    ¡°So, you are saying that there were two different parties?¡± Mu Qiqi understood now.

    ¡°If you go and beat up a person out of anger, will you go and hit him again after two hours?¡±

    Mu Qiqi shook her head.

    ¡°More importantly, this diagnosis was found from a pile of discarded documents. So, this means the fact of your father being hit twice was concealed. If it was done by the same group of people, did they need to hide the truth?¡±

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°It must be someone rted to Father. That person was scared that he will find out, so he kept it a secret.¡±

    ¡°The doctor who gave the diagnosis had left the hospital a long time ago. So, I have asked Jing Yun to search for him to get to know what had really happened that year.¡±

    ¡°You are already suspecting a person. Am I right?¡±

    ¡°Why does Rong Junhan stay by your father¡¯s side all these years? Is it because of love? Or there are some secrets that she wants to hide from everybody?¡± Sheng Xiao closed the file of the documents and said, ¡°All in all, the more we investigate, the more interesting this woman bes.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, you are amazing.¡± Mu Qiqi was impressed after listening to what he said. She wrapped her arms around Sheng Xiao¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Is it your first day knowing that I am amazing?¡±

    This man liked to express himselfpletely. Also, the way he conveyed his lust after her was so alluring.

    ¡°Do you want to learn how to drive?¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded innocently when she heard his question. ¡°Are you teaching me now? It is already veryte.¡±

    ¡°I can teach you now.¡± Sheng Xiao immediately carried Mu Qiqi to the bedroom, leaving her no time to respond.

    Mu Qiqi was stunned. Then, she understood what the man meant just now. He was just so¡­

    How na?ve she was just now.

    ¡­

    After Grandpa Shen received a call from the hospital, he went there to meet his son. He also learned from his son that Huang Yu had made things difficult for Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°Father, the family is getting almost out of order. I don¡¯t need Huang Yu to be in my ward ever again.¡± Shen Jianchuan told his father with much effort.

    Grandpa Shen nodded. ¡°Taking revenge for your daughter?¡±

    ¡°She is also your granddaughter!¡±

    Grandpa Shen feigned indifference toward the fight between the sisters-inw. But this time, Huang Yu had gone too far. How dare she mess with Qiqi, his son¡¯s treasure? He would not permit it.

    Since Shen Jianchuan had spoken his mind, it was easier to take care of this matter.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You will not see her starting tomorrow. And one more, I have sent the car to Qiqi. She told me that she is worried about your safety because of your immobility. She is worried that you will be manipted.¡±

    For this, the father and son had their n already.

    ¡°She is a thoughtful girl for her age. Perhaps Jing Yun has taught her a lot.¡±

    It was not Jing Yun¡¯s guidance at all! She was in fact taught by Sheng Xiao.

    After receiving his son¡¯s request, Grandpa Shen went home. Before everyone went to bed, he gathered them in the front hall.

    ¡°I gathered you here tonight because I want to make some announcements. Starting from tomorrow, only Junhan can go to the hospital to take care of Jianchuan. You two do not have to go to the hospital anymore.¡±

    ¡°But why, Father?¡± Huang Yu asked anxiously.

    ¡°You made things difficult for his daughter in front of him. Must he let you be rude just because he cannot speak?¡± Grandpa Shen eximed. ¡°You should not appear in front of him again if you want him to stay happy. You can show your care toward him in the future.¡±

    Huang Yu was depressed. She nudged her husband.

    But Second Elder had no other choice as well. ¡°We will do as you say.¡±

    ¡°I am afraid Father might just be being assertive.¡±

    Unfortunately, Grandpa Shen noticed what she had done. He sneered. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go to the hospital tomorrow. Don¡¯t me me when you are driven out of the hospital.¡±

    Huang Yu reluctantly gave up in the end.

    She did it because she was worried about Eldest Sister. But now she offended Eldest Brother. It was a dilemma for her to be standing between them.

    ¡°You know what kind of a person your eldest brother is. Although his body was broken, his mind is still clear. I don¡¯t want some people to do unnecessary things.¡±

    Compared to Huang Yu, Third Aunt was keeping a low profile now. She knew how much people hated her after the incident.

    Seeing Huang Yu and her husband were being lectured, she felt so good.

    Huang Yu got herself so busy for quite some time. Now she could not even step into the ward just because of what Shen Jianchuan said. She felt very happy about it.

    Everyone knew Shen Jianchuan was taking revenge for Mu Qiqi. So did Rong Junhan!

    Of course, she still had no idea that Sheng Xiao had ordered Jing Yun to investigate her secretly. If he found out any evidence, the wedding would be called off for sure.

    Nobody expected Shen Jianchuan could think of so many ways to protect the daughter of that woman although he could not speak. Shen Jianchuan was truly a cruel man! How could he not care about the feeling of the person who had taken care of him for so many years?

    It was alright that she had no right to voice out. She would wait until the day she really became a member of the family. Then, she would demandpensation from Grandpa Shen and Mu Qiqi!

    ¡­

    The next morning, Mu Qiqi went to school as usual for a lecture. So, the lecture hall was filled with students taking different majors. Among the students, Mu Qiqi saw someone who looked very familiar.

 Chapter 159 - You Are the Best Man on Earth!

    <h4>Chapter 159: You Are the Best Man on Earth!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Although she was unsure about it, the girl looked very simr to the person kissing Duan Shao¡¯an in the revolving restaurant, especially from the side of her face.

    After the call, she did not know what was on Qianqian¡¯s mind.

    And she did not even know when she had gotten engaged!

    Mu Qiqi was confused and a bit uneasy when she thought about her.

    She had never expected that Qianqian would simply get engaged just like that. She acted like a snail, hiding from the truth or the advice from the other people although she knew it. Qianqian did not tell Mu Qiqi about her engagement with Duan Shao¡¯an, knowing that Mu Qiqi had known that Duan Shao¡¯an had cheated on her. It seemed like she wanted to get it done without anything in her way.

    Mu Qiqi did not take the initiative to contact Qianqian because she knew that her action of calling Qianqian to tell her about what Duan Shao¡¯an did was too painful for her. To Mu Qiqi, she did not do anything wrong. But if Qianqian did not wish to contact her, she would not either. it was understandable.

    Thinking of her happy moments with Qianqian at Eaton, she was frustrated that they had to face so much hardship after they started university. Why did they have to bear so much pain?

    She was hurt by Mu Tangxue. Then, she lost her mother. Her life changed dramatically ever since.

    To confirm her spections, Mu Qiqi took notice of her movements to find out her major and ssroom. She also found out her dormitory room number. After that, she saw her getting into a ck car and left the school. The same thing happened several times.

    After school, Mu Qiqi told Sheng Xiao about this. ¡°I am afraid I cannot be as close to Qianqian as we used to be already.¡±

    ¡°You are right. She did not even tell you about her engagement.¡± Sheng Xiao said frankly.

    ¡°She has gotten engaged?¡±

    Sheng Xiao nodded. The social circle of high society was not very big.

    Mu Qiqi did not say much. She looked disappointed. She knew that everyone had their own life and she had no right to judge Qianqian¡¯s action.

    ¡°Duan Shao¡¯an¡¯s lover is studying at Sheng Ting University.¡±

    ¡°She does not want to wake up from her dream. You cannot force her even if you care about her.¡±

    Mu Qiqi sighed helplessly. She could only let her be now.

    She thought that her friendship with Qianqian had already ended for good. But, two dayster, Qianqian called her. ¡°Do you have time, Qiqi? I want to talk to you.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± replied Mu Qiqi. So, after school, Mu Qiqi texted Sheng Xiao saying she would be going to a caf¨¦. She told him she would go home a bitter than usual.

    Qianqian looked more matured after her engagement. But Mu Qiqi could not see happiness on her face.

    ¡°Qiqi, actually I¡­¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Mu Qiqi interrupted. ¡°Although I do not know why¡­¡±

    ¡°I am pregnant.¡± Qianqian dropped a bombshell before Mu Qiqi could finish her sentence. ¡°Duan Shao¡¯an¡¯s child.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ you can get married straight away.¡±

    ¡°But I found out that he still keeps in touch with that woman.¡± Qianqian was holding the cup. Tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°I am just eighteen years old. But I have sacrificed everything for him. Everything I could, and everything I should. But, in the end, I realized that men are cheap. They preferred the unattainable.¡±

    ¡°Do your parents know about this?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qianqian nodded. ¡°But Qiqi, I really don¡¯t know what to do.¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked at Qianqian. She did not know how much she had endured in this short period of time. ¡°I really do not know how to advise you now. I don¡¯t know how important the child is to you or whether you want to keep the child or not.¡±

    ¡°All I can say is that Duan Shao¡¯an is not a man you can entrust your life with.¡±

    Qianqian seemed to make up her mind after she heard her. ¡°I want to keep this child. It is a life.¡±

    ¡°But you are just eighteen years old¡­¡±

    ¡°I want it. I will tell him.¡±

    Mu Qiqi could not guess Qianqian¡¯s n. Although she was from a rich family, she was still very young to be a mother. Although the child could be considered legitimate, Mu Qiqi still felt that it was too much for Qianqian to carry the burden.

    After meeting Qianqian, Mu Qiqi was overwhelmed with emotion. As soon as she got home, she plunged into Sheng Xiao¡¯s arm without saying anything.

    Sheng Xiao caressed his woman and touched her forehead. ¡°Are you sick? Do you feel pain?¡±

    Mu Qiqi pressed her hand against her chest. ¡°I feel pain in my heart, Xiaoxiao. Qianqian is pregnant but the scum is still having an affair with another woman!¡±

    ¡°Your friend does not want to wake up from her dream. Everything you say or do is useless.¡±

    Mu Qiqi understood.

    ¡°I just feel terrible. Luckily you are not the same as Duan Shao¡¯an. You are the best man on Earth!¡±

    Sheng Xiao looked at Mu Qiqi and smiled lovingly. He didn¡¯t bother about Qianqian¡¯s matter because if she kept on deceiving herself, nobody could help her.

    ¡°There are new updates on the matter that Jing Yun is investigating.?Do you want to hear about it?¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Mu Qiqi raised her head and looked at him eagerly.

    ¡°Jing Yun has found the doctor. He was fired by the administrator of the hospital because he refused to alter his diagnosis to hide the truth about your father¡¯s ident.¡±

    ¡°Who was the driver that hit my father?¡±

    ¡°I am afraid we will have to ask the administrator. He seems to have the answer to all these.¡±

    Mu Qiqiy on Sheng Xiao¡¯s body. She was drawn in by his deep eyes that they seemed to be able to look through everything.

    Seeing Mu Qiqi plopping her butt like a kitten, Sheng Xiao grabbed her sexy butt and said, ¡°Are you trying to seduce me?¡±

    Mu Qiqi quickly sat back. ¡°No, I am not.¡±

    ¡°But I think your posture was very sexy,¡± said Sheng Xiao. He embraced Mu Qiqi. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that a man who is no longer a virgin gets aroused very easily?¡±

    ¡°But will I be like Qianqian if we do it every night?¡±

    ¡°When have I not taken safety measures?¡± Sheng Xiao asked with confidence. ¡°Not every man will abuse the body of a woman. At least your man will not. I love you. I will not let you endure the pain of an abortion. It is a woman¡¯s trauma for life.¡±

    ¡°How do you know?¡±

    ¡°I have read so many books about women¡¯s health for your sake, you unappreciative one.¡± Sheng Xiao said in disdain, ¡°Let me bathe you.¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded. She draped her arms around Sheng Xiao¡¯s neck with satisfaction. She let him bring her into the bathroom. Now she knew that Sheng Xiao was the person who knew her body the best. He even remembered her menstruation cycle better than she did.

    She suddenly realized that after she had Sheng Xiao in her life, she had not jotted down her period on the calendar anymore. And Sheng Xiao would always ask Su Zipei to boil her some herbal soup that was good for women for her.

    Because he knew Mu Qiqi wanted to improve her body. She was too thin. And he liked her to be healthier!

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, you must tell me when Jing Yunes back. I want to be the first one to know about the truth.¡±

    Sheng Xiao put her on the edge of the bathtub. He pinched her nose lightly. ¡°The more you know, the more you will lose your happiness.¡±

 Chapter 160 - You Have Your Bath and I Will Have You

    <h4>Chapter 160: You Have Your Bath and I Will Have You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°But I still want to know the truth. I want to live with rity.¡± Mu Qiqi smiled brightly at Sheng Xiao as she said.

    ¡°You are the one who asks for it.¡± Sheng Xiao looked at Mu Qiqi with his I-am-almighty look. His handsome face came close to hers. ¡°Me too. Such a coincidence. I will teach you how to drive some day. How can my woman not know how to drive?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Mu Qiqi replied softly.

    ¡°Good. Now get into the tub and have a nice bath.¡±

    ¡°What about you?¡± Mu Qiqi asked.

    ¡°You have your bath and I will have you.¡±

    ¡­

    The next day, Rong Junhan went to the hospital alone as Shen Jianchuan did not let Huang Yu go to his ward again. His firm attitude showed that he was upset for Mu Qiqi, which displeased Rong Junhan.

    ¡°Jianchuan, I know you treasure your daughter. But we have been together for so many years. I do not want our rtionship to deteriorate. Can you let me handle the matters regarding Qiqi? Qiqi is your daughter. Do you think I will mistreat her?

    ¡°Also it is very tiring for me to take care of you every day. If you do not let Huang Yue and help me, do you want Qiqi to do it instead?¡±

    After Rong Junhan stepped into the ward, she sat beside Shen Jianchuan to feed him breakfast. But, he was not sure if she was taking revenge on him, because she kept stuffing the steaming hot porridge into his mouth.

    Shen Jianchuan could not bear the heat and spat it out. Then, Rong Junhan looked at him with a face, as if he were a very picky man. She was trying to make people think that Shen Jianchuan was purposely making things difficult for her.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Hot¡­¡± Shen Jianchuan gasped.

    ¡°I am sorry. I was too attentive in talking to you because I felt wronged. So, I did not notice it.¡± Rong Junhan was very good at using these petty tricks to make Shen Jianchuan suffer. But she did not make it too obvious.

    Then, she blew the porridge and fed it into Shen Jianchuan¡¯s mouth. She wanted to see Shen Jianchuan rely on her. She felt better that way.

    If Shen Jianchuan could take revenge for Mu Qiqi, then she could also vent her anger on him. He was just a useless man now.

    Huang Yu stood at the door. She did not dare to enter. When she saw Rong Junhan was being ¡®tortured¡¯, she felt rather annoyed.

    He did not seem to appreciate Eldest Sister¡¯s contribution to the family. Now he even tortured her. Huang Yu felt miserable when she saw this.

    How could she know it was Rong Junhan ying a trick?

    But Shen Jianchuan had prepared to counterattack. He did not reveal her hypocrisy now because he still owed her. But it did not mean that he would endure the pain blindly.

    He told every detail to Grandpa Shen. After Grandpa Shen heard of what had happened, he was enraged. ¡°What does she want? Why does she y tricks and torture you when she is the one who wants to take care of you?¡±

    ¡°Because I am useless,¡± said Shen Jianchuan.

    Grandpa Shen felt sad when he heard him. ¡°I will arrange a nurse to stay by your side. I don¡¯t think she will be able to cause trouble again.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Father.¡±

    ¡°She is not a worthy woman. Look at how she had bewitched your brothers and sisters-inw!¡± Grandpa Shen patted on his knees and sighed. ¡°I am afraid she will not get what she wants even after taking care of you for so many years.¡±

    ¡°They will understand one day.¡±

    ¡°Will they?¡±

    Grandpa Shen chuckled. If Rong Junhan was lying, things would not be that easy to exin.

    ¡°Look at her now. I don¡¯t even dare to let her join the Shen family anymore.¡±

    He was wary of Rong Junhan¡¯s attitude toward Mu Qiqi. Moreover, she was a scheming woman. ¡°I was blind. I should have agreed to your marriage to Su Ziqing. If not, these would not have happened.¡±

    But Shen Jianchuan seemed to understand why his father had done that after he had woken up from thea. He did not me him on anything.

    Especially now that he had a daughter, he knew the feeling of being a parent.

    ¡­

    Jing Yun was working day and night to investigate Rong Junhan. He was trying to find the answer before the wedding. However, Sheng Xiao did not tell Grandpa Shen about the fact that Shen Jianchuan had been injured twice yet.

    It would be troublesome if the truth turned out to be different from what he had spected.

    Mu Qiqi was feeling very uneasy before the result of the investigation was out. She feared the wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing was just by her father¡¯s side.

    On the other hand, she was worried about Qianqian¡¯s body.

    Getting pregnant at the age of eighteen but still insisting on keeping the baby. How much courage did she gather to make this decision?

    Mu Qiqi wanted to make a call to Qianqian in between her sses. But before she could, a person that she did not want to see approached her unexpectedly.

    ¡°Are Lu Qianqian¡¯s best friend?¡± Mu Qiqi was approached after the lecture ended. She was a very chic girl. Undoubtedly, she was Duan Shao¡¯an¡¯s new lover. ¡°I am Bai Xin. I know who you are. And I know that you have been keeping an eye on me. I am doing the same to you as well.¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked at her. She was holding her medical textbooks. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about your best friend. Do you have time now?¡±

    ¡°You should note and see me,¡± said Mu Qiqi, ¡°I don¡¯t care how strong your reason is and how much you love Duan Shao¡¯an, you should not hurt Qianqian this way.¡±

    Bai Xin giggled. ¡°I know my status can never beat Lu Qianqian. But I have the freedom to love. By the way, they are not married yet.¡±

    ¡°They have gotten engaged.¡±

    ¡°I just want you to advise your friend. How can she be a mother at eighteen? Don¡¯t think that if she bears him a child, she will be able to control him. Even if it is not me, Lu Qianqian will still not be able to control Duan Shao¡¯an.¡±

    ¡°You have said a lot of nonsense. This is the only one that is true. I agree with you. But I will not decide for Lu Qianqian.¡± Mu Qiqi walked away from Bai Xin after she said this, leaving her behind.

    Bai Xin took a deep breath andughed. ¡°How can there be someone who loves a scum like Duan Shao¡¯an? Don¡¯t think that I will give up on him. I don¡¯t need Duan Shao¡¯an. But I need his status and money!¡±

    Bai Xin was trying to make Mu Qiqi persuade Qianqian to abort the baby. She did not want her to use the baby to control Duan Shao¡¯an.

    But how could Mu Qiqi say this to Qianqian?

    But since Bai Xin knew about this, it meant that Duan Shao¡¯an also knew about Qianqian¡¯s pregnancy already.

    What was his attitude toward this? Actually, one did not have to think too hard to guess Duan Shao¡¯an¡¯s attitude toward this.

 Chapter 161 - After We Take Care of the Scum and the Slut, We Shall Start Anew!

    <h4>Chapter 161: After We Take Care of the Scum and the Slut, We Shall Start Anew!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After ss, Mu Qiqi could not help but call Qianqian. ¡°How are you feeling today?¡±

    ¡°Qiqi, I am not good at all.¡± Qianqian was crying. ¡°I went for a check-up today. The doctor said the embryo was imnted low in the uterus. I might have a miscarriage.¡±

    ¡°You are still young. You can still have babies in the future.¡± Mu Qiqi was feeling sad for her friend.

    ¡°But without this child, Shao¡¯an will note back to me ever again.¡±

    When Mu Qiqi heard this, she thought of what she saw after ss. Duan Shao¡¯an went to school to pick up Bai Xin. Mu Qiqi harrumphed. ¡°Qianqian, can you stop lying to yourself already?¡±

    ¡°Qiqi, can you not scold me and support me unconditionally?¡±

    Mu Qiqi took a deep breath and nodded. ¡°Alright. Which hospital are you at? I will go and see you.¡±

    ¡°I am already home. We shall meet another day.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was very annoyed. But there was nothing she could do. She could not interfere too much with Qianqian¡¯s personal matters.

    After she went back to the small mansion, Mu Qiqi stared nkly at the medical documents. Su Zipei grew worried and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You look depressed.¡±

    ¡°Aunt, I am thinking, it is a very horrible thing for a woman to love the wrong man.¡±

    ¡°Are you thinking about Qianqian?¡± Su Zipei somehow could guess who she was talking about. ¡°This child has a good background. She is an outstanding girl and her family is rich. Why must she insist on only loving one man? Now she has even gotten herself pregnant at such a young age!¡±

    When she mentioned this, Mu Qiqi asked, ¡°You don¡¯t seem worried about me.¡±

    ¡°Why should I worry about you? I trust Young Master Sheng. He might look like a yboy to the outsiders, but he was actually a very careful man. He will not let you suffer like Qianqian.¡± Su Zipei sighed. ¡°You don¡¯t even realize how good the man you have met is.¡±

    ¡°I know!¡±

    ¡°Good that you know. As for Qianqian¡¯s matters, you cannot worry too much for her.¡± After she finished talking, Su Zipei suddenly remembered something important. ¡°Qiqi¡­¡±

    ¡°What is it? You look serious.¡±

    ¡°I am getting married to Lu Wenhua,¡± said Su Zipei shyly. ¡°He proposed to me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful! When is the wedding ceremony?¡±

    ¡°We do not n to have one. We will just have a simple family dinner.¡± Su Zipei smiled happily. ¡°Qiqi, you are my lucky star. I could only find my happiness because of you.¡±

    ¡°Aunt, if it is not because of you, I don¡¯t even know what I have already be. Of course, I hope for your happiness as well.¡±

    The aunt and the niece hugged each other tightly.

    Mu Qiqi was very happy for her aunt to be able to find her happiness again. Although she really hoped that her aunt could have a grand wedding, Lu Wenhua was a humble man who did not like to show off. So, she would dly respect their decision.

    Atst, one of her wishes hade true.

    As they were discussing whether to hold a small wedding ceremony, Qianqian made a call to Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°Are you free now, Qiqi? Can you go to a ce with me? I don¡¯t know who I should ask for help now.¡±

    ¡°I will be there in a minute.¡± Mu Qiqi hung up the call. Then, she called Sheng Xiao.

    Sheng Xiao was having a meeting with his clients. So, he did not get to answer the phone call. Mu Qiqi went to Qianqian without dy. When Mu Qiqi saw Qianqian, she quickly moved forward to help her up. ¡°Why do you look so awful?¡±

    ¡°Qiqi, I know where they live. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying you are going to Duan Shao¡¯an and Bai Xin¡¯s ce?¡±

    Qianqian nodded. ¡°I called Shao¡¯an this morning to tell him about our baby. He didn¡¯t say anything. I guessed he was with that woman, so¡­¡±

    ¡°Why must you see him?¡±

    ¡°I want to hear him say it right in front of my face. Then only I can totally give up on him.¡± Qianqian answered Mu Qiqi very seriously. ¡°Pleasee with me.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Mu Qiqi nodded.

    Mu Qiqi did not know what else she could do for Qianqian. Although Qianqian might look fine now, she knew Qianqian was on the brink of great distress. She might break down any minute.

    They took a cab to the apartment Qianqian talked about just now. They got to the right door without much difficulty.

    ¡°They are here?¡±

    Qianqian nodded and pushed the button of the doorbell.

    Soon after, Duan Shao¡¯an opened the door. He was dressed casually. Bai Xin stood behind him, wearing the same outfit.

    ¡°How did you find out about this ce?¡±

    ¡°You still haven¡¯t told me your stand about the baby.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say you decide?¡± Duan Shao¡¯an said coldly. His eyes shed with impatience. ¡°If you want to keep it, go ahead. Both of our families can afford raising the baby anyway. But, let me tell you. I will not take care of it.¡±

    ¡°Are you that shameless? I am really impressed with you. You can still be so calm when you see your fianc¨¦e is with another woman.¡± Bai Xin harrumphed. ¡°Are you turning into a?Ninja Turtle<sup>1</sup>?already?¡±

    ¡°Shao¡¯an, you promised me you would never touch another woman.¡±

    ¡°You know how yful I am. Are you expecting me to be with you for my whole life? I am just eighteen!¡± Duan Shao¡¯an jeered. ¡°You are already an adult. Don¡¯t be so na?ve.¡±

    Qianqian¡¯s eyes were teary. She nodded. ¡°Well.¡±

    ¡°Just go home. Take care of yourself. My mother is anticipating a grandchild.¡±

    After that, Duan Shao¡¯an closed the door. He did not show the slightest guilt or care toward Qianqian.

    Mu Qiqi stood behind Qianqian. She nearly could not hold her anger of wanting to punch him in the face. But Qianqian stopped her and said, ¡°I want to go to another ce. Come with me.¡±

    ¡°Qianqian¡­¡±

    ¡°Hush!¡± Lu Qianqian kept Mu Qiqi silent and dragged her all the way to the hospital.

    Once she was in the hospital, she immediately told the doctor the reason she came. ¡°Please arrange a procedure for me as soon as possible. I want to abort my baby.¡±

    ¡°Qianqian, it is already veryte. You don¡¯t have to torture yourself like this. Is it worth it just for that scum and that slut? We should n a good time and choose the best hospital if you want to undergo the procedure. You should not take your body lightly.¡± Mu Qiqi held Qianqian and advised her.

    ¡°Qiqi, I feel terrible.¡±

    ¡°I know. But since you are going to endure it, you should give Duan Shao¡¯an a good p on his face. Make him regret what he did to you. Make him suffer for the rest of his life.¡± Mu Qiqi slowly led Qianqian out of the hospital. ¡°Let me send you home.¡±

    Qianqian plunged into Mu Qiqi¡¯s arms and wept. This time, she had given up on him for good.

    Of course, Mu Qiqi had learnt that some people really had no limit. This man could reallypete with Mu Tangxue for having no morality!

    He was an absolute pig.

    ¡°You should deal with Duan Shao¡¯an like how I dealt with Mu Tangxue. He does not deserve your love.¡±

    ¡°But he knows about your rtionship with the crown prince.¡±

    ¡°You are worried just because of this? Xiaoxiao told me he will take care of it. So, you just have to take care of yourself!¡± Mu Qiqi said very seriously, ¡°Promise me that you will stop acting stupid.¡±

    ¡°Abort the baby. After we take care of the scum and the slut, we shall start anew!¡±

 Chapter 162 - Good That She Dares to Come

    <h4>Chapter 162: Good That She Dares to Come</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Why did he do this to me? What did I do wrong?¡± Qianqian was too overwhelmed with the pain and cried loudly in Mu Qiqi¡¯s arms. ¡°How can they be so unscrupulous?¡±

    ¡°Because Duan Shao¡¯an knows that you care.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t. I don¡¯t want to care anymore,¡± said Qianqian hysterically. ¡°Qiqi, you are right. I am the rightful youngdy of the Lu family. Why must I make concessions to that slut? Now that I have nothing left, I am not scared of anything!¡±

    Mu Qiqi had never experienced such pain. Sheng Xiao was her first love and he pampered her. So, she found it difficult to empathize with Qianqian. But she knew perfectly well that Duan Shao¡¯an was a total scum. He stunk from the inside to the outside. He was rubbish!

    After crying for some time in Mu Qiqi¡¯s arms, Qianqian started feeling sick. Perhaps it was because she was too emotional, the baby in her womb was reacting strongly.

    ¡°Qiqi, I feel¡­ I think¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Qiqi saw Qianqian¡¯s face and reacted swiftly. She immediately took her to the hospital and sent her to the emergency department at top speed.

    But still, the baby could not be saved.

    Mu Qiqi used Qianqian¡¯s mobile phone to contact her parents. When her parents arrived at the hospital, they looked anxious and angry.

    ¡°You must be Qiqi. Thank you for your help today,¡± Mama Lu was already crying badly.

    ¡°Aunt Lu, Qianqian will pull through.¡± Mu Qiqiforted her.

    ¡°We have been close to the Duan family for generations. I could not believe that they will treat my daughter this way. I will not let them go easy this time. I must make that boy pay the price.¡±

    ¡°Qianqian is fine. She just needs care.¡±

    ¡°You have been with her here for so long. You must be exhausted. Go back and rest, child.¡± Mama Lu said to Mu Qiqi gratefully.

    Mu Qiqi nodded and left the hospital. She walked to the basement parking lots and found Sheng Xiao¡¯s car. After she got into the car, she remained silent for a long time. Then, she sighed. ¡°Duan Shao¡¯an is not even a human, Xiaoxiao.¡±

    ¡°I know everything. I am afraid there will be no peace between the two families anymore. Fortunately, Lu Qianqian¡¯s family is wealthier than the Duan family. So, once her parents take action, Lu Qianqian will not suffer much.¡±

    ¡°The Lu family can easily put pressure on the Duan family in business.¡±

    ¡°Is the Lu family stronger?¡±

    Sheng Xiao nodded as he was driving.

    ¡°I am d to hear that. I wish the Duan family will be forced into bankruptcy.¡±

    This was the first time Sheng Xiao heard Mu Qiqi cursed someone. He found it amusing. ¡°Are you that angry?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t get to see how that scum and that slut look like when they were together.¡± Mu Qiqi was enraged.

    Moreover, it was more terrifying that the news about Qianqian¡¯s miscarriage spread so quickly that their social circle knew about it already. They knew she had gotten pregnant before getting married and now she had lost the baby. The richdies in the social circle liked to gossip very much. When they got hold of such scandals, they would be so d to talk about it with their friends.

    The Shen family received the news as well. And the most terrifying part they heard was that Mu Qiqi was Lu Qianqian¡¯s best friend. Since Lu Qianqian had done such a disgraceful act, they thought that Mu Qiqi must not be any better than her friend.

    Once Second Aunt heard about the scandal, she immediately reported it to Grandpa Shen. ¡°Father, what kind of friends did your precious granddaughter make? Getting pregnant out of wedlock at the age of eighteen and now she has a miscarriage. The outsiders are talking bad things about the Shen family now.¡±

    Grandpa Shen let her finish with herint and said, ¡°I am going to visit myrade. He is very sick. You should take care of the family with Junhan. Don¡¯t cause trouble because of the gossip.¡±

    ¡°Father, I have never been this embarrassed outside.¡±

    ¡°There is a first time for everything.¡±

    Grandpa Shen packed lightly. He nned to visit hisrade in another town. His friend was very sick. So, Grandpa Shen wanted to see him for thest time before he left this world.

    Since the trip was not nned, Grandpa Shen did not have time to discuss Mu Qiqi¡¯s matters. So, he gave Mu Qiqi a call before boarding the ne.

    When Huang Yu saw Grandpa Shen leave without mentioning about how to tackle Mu Qiqi¡¯s matters, she immediately went to Rong Junhan and said, ¡°Eldest Sister, have you heard about the scandals these days?¡±

    ¡°Were you scolded by Father again? Don¡¯t you know who Father cares the most now? Why did you go and cause the trouble yourself?¡± Rong Junhan sneered.

    ¡°Eldest Sister, you cannot imagine how embarrassed I was among the richdies. They purposely came to me and asked me if Mu Qiqi is the youngdy of the Shen family. How should I answer that?¡±

    ¡°The matter about Eldest Brother is already very shameful!¡±

    ¡°Everyone isughing about Mu Qiqi¡¯s birth. If she does not behave decently, then the Shen family will be looked down upon.¡±

    Huang Yu was clearly very angry. It was only natural for a person to get angry when she lost her face.

    Rong Junhan nced into the direction of Grandpa Shen¡¯s study. She suddenly realized that Grandpa Shen had left the house. ¡°When Father is here, he will definitely side with Mu Qiqi. Now that he is not around, we should give Mu Qiqi a proper lesson. After all, she is a Shen. She should learn the rules of the Shen family.¡±

    ¡°As her stepmother, I have the obligation to educate her.¡±

    ¡°Eldest Sister, you should have done this since long ago.¡±

    Because this time, it was not only a matter in the Shen family, it would also affect the image of the Shen family in society. Therefore, Huang Yu really hoped that Rong Junhan would teach Mu Qiqi a good lesson.

    With this idea, Rong Junhan called Mu Qiqi. ¡°Come to Shen Mansion after ss tomorrow.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was puzzled when she got the call. She knew that Grandpa Shen was not in Jianchuan. So, she was sure it was not a good thing when Rong Junhan was looking for her.

    ¡°I am sorry, Aunt Rong. I am busy.¡± Mu Qiqi rejected her.

    ¡°I just want you toe and have dinner together. Do I not qualify to invite you toe? It is so difficult to invite you over for just a meal.¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked at Sheng Xiao beside her. Sheng Xiao whispered, ¡°There is nothing to be afraid of.¡±

    Mu Qiqi thought the same. Although Grandpa Shen was not around, Shen Mansion was not a dangerous ce. Although it was impossible for her to get along with Rong Junhan, she could still try to get along with the other Shens.

    So, Mu Qiqi changed her mind in the end. ¡°I will be there tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Good that she dares toe.¡± Huang Yu was less angry when she knew Mu Qiqi woulde. She wanted to make sure Mu Qiqi had a good time tomorrow.

    What about Mu Qiqi?

    She looked at Sheng Xiao. ¡°You make me ept the invitation when I don¡¯t even know the reason Rong Junhan is looking for me. Grandpa is not around. Are you expecting me to fight with them with my fists?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t I protect you when your grandfather is not around?¡± Sheng Xiao asked. ¡°You can just go. If the Shens mistreat you, I will let you give them a payback tenfold the force.¡±

 Chapter 163 - I Dare!

    <h4>Chapter 163: I Dare!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Make sure you keep your promise.¡±

    Sheng Xiao pinched Mu Qiqi¡¯s nose gently. ¡°Of course, but you still need to know the reason they want to meet you.¡±

    ¡°Do you know the reason?¡±

    ¡°The news about the miscarriage of your friend has spread everywhere. The Shens must be embarrassed.¡± Sheng Xiao leaned against the balcony and said, ¡°They must be nning to lecture you and tell you not to be close to Lu Qianqian when you get there.¡±

    ¡°The news about Qianqian¡¯s miscarriage has spread?¡± Mu Qiqi stood up and looked at Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°Our social circle is small. It is easy to know this kind of thing.¡±

    Without thinking, Mu Qiqi took out her mobile and called Qianqian.

    Soon, Qianqian answered the call. She sounded weak. ¡°Qiqi?¡±

    ¡°Are you alright, Qianqian?¡±

    ¡°I am fine. I can get off the bed and walk a bit already,¡± said Lu Qianqian. ¡°But if you are referring to the matter about my pregnancy before marriage, I can tell you I am really upset beingughed at by the people.¡±

    ¡°Qianqian¡­¡±

    ¡°It was that slut who spread the news.¡± Lu Qianqian told Mu Qiqi. Her voice was filled with sadness. ¡°Now all the richdies areughing behind me, saying I am a shameless broken shoe.¡±

    ¡°Qianqian!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will not let her win. Since the baby is gone, I will take that as the decision God made for me.¡± Qianqian was almost crying when she said that. ¡°I thought it throughst night. I thought that I have not affected others when I love someone this way. But I have hurt my parents and made them worried. I am not filial to let them be looked down upon by the other people. I will not be this silly again.¡±

    After listening to Qianqian¡¯s words, Mu Qiqi was relieved. ¡°Qianqian, I have experienced a lot of changes in my life as well. I know how that feels. So, let¡¯s cheer for both of us and make those people who have bullied orughed at us not dare to look at us directly again.¡±

    ¡°Qiqi, I will.¡±

    ¡°I believe in you.¡± Mu Qiqi nodded.

    ¡°I will rest now. Chatter.¡±

    After the phone call, Mu Qiqi was relieved. Now, she had had the courage to go to Shen Mansion. There was nothing to be afraid of, whether it was Rong Junhan or Huang Yu. What did it matter that they did not acknowledge her?

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, you muste and save me tomorrow. They must be going to bully me, and I will definitely fight back. There will be many people there. I am scared that I will be overpowered!¡±

    After Sheng Xiao listened to her words, he lifted Mu Qiqi onto his shoulders and headed to the bedroom. ¡°In this world, only I can bully you.¡±

    Then, he smacked Mu Qiqi on her soft and round bottoms.

    On the other hand, Qianqian hung up the phone call abruptly because the Duan family had dragged Duan Shao¡¯an to visit Lu Qianqian in the hospital.

    Duan Shao¡¯an¡¯s face showed great unwillingness. But he could not disobey his parents.

    ¡°You still have the face toe here.¡± Mama Lu nearly could not control herself and wanted to charge forward. But he was stopped by Papa Lu in the nick of time.

    ¡°Calm down.¡±

    ¡°Inw, I am very sorry for what happened to Qianqian. That is why I bring Shao¡¯an along to apologize.¡± The Duan family knew that they were in the wrong, so they let Mama Lu vent her anger.

    But Lu Qianqian who wasying on the bed broke the silence and said, ¡°Just cancel the engagement.¡±

    Everyone stared at Lu Qianqian, including Duan Shao¡¯an.

    Because this woman had been following him around all these years. She never stopped chasing after him no matter how he had driven her away. But now, she actually offered to cancel the engagement?

    Or was it just her strategy of deferring?

    ¡°There is no need to do that. I will marry you as you wish.¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to marry you.¡± Lu Qianqian shouted with her trembling voice. ¡°You can just marry Bai Xin.¡±

    ¡°Are you serious? Don¡¯t regret itter!¡±

    ¡°Your family should be the one regretting it. All these years, my mother has been helping your family because she knows that I love you. But starting from now on, you will get nothing from us.¡± Lu Qianqian acted tough. She could not stand seeing her mother crying beside her bedst night.

    ¡°Qianqian, don¡¯t be angry. Shao¡¯an does not mean it! I promise you¡­¡±

    ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t promise me anything. I went to look for your son carrying his baby in my womb. But he was living together with another woman. Do you think I am that cheap?¡± Lu Qianqian held back her tears and said to Mama Duan.

    ¡°Shao¡¯an, is what Qianqian said the truth?¡±

    ¡°So what if¡­¡± Before Duan Shao¡¯an could finish his words, Mama Duan gave him a big p on his face. ¡°You are a beast! Qianqian is such a good girl and she loved you for so many years. How could you disappoint her?¡±

    ¡°I am just eighteen and I am stuck with her forever. If you were me, will you be willing to ept this fate?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to. From this day onward, we will only be enemies. Nothing else.¡± Lu Qianqian clenched her teeth as she said it.

    ¡°Great! Then I will be able to live my life freely.¡±

    ¡°Get out!¡± Lu Qianqian grabbed the bowl on the bedside table and threw it at Duan Shao¡¯an. ¡°Duan Shao¡¯an, when we have no rtionship anymore, I will never condone that third wheel again. Trust me, I will use the power of the Lu family to make her life a living hell!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡±

    ¡°I dare!¡±

    In order not to intensify the hatred between the two, Mama Duan dragged Duan Shao¡¯an out of the ward. At that moment, Lu Qianqian¡¯s whole body was shaking. She was very emotional.

    ¡°Qianqian, calm down. Listen to me, don¡¯t get angry anymore,¡± said Mama Lu.

    ¡°Dad, Mum, starting from today, you can do whatever you want to the Duan family. You don¡¯t have to hold back because of me.¡± Lu Qianqian grabbed her mother¡¯s shoulders and said, ¡°I want those who bullied me to pay their prices.¡±

    ¡°It is good that you havee around.¡± Papa Lu was very pleased. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since that scum has hurt my daughter, I will make sure the Duan family vanishes from Jianchuan!¡±

    Lu Qianqian nodded. She would not be idle as well. Since that slut Bai Xin robbed her man so tantly, she would make her suffer!

    ¡­

    After Mu Qiqi knew about the incident in the ward, she felt extraordinarily pleased.

    They chatted very happily until midnight.

    ¡°Qianqian, you should treat the scum cruelly since long ago. You should p his face hard again and again.

    ¡°You should not give in to the Shen family as well. We are rich youngdies, aren¡¯t we? If anyone bullies us, we will punch them back. They deserve it because they are too arrogant!¡± Lu Qianqian encouraged Mu Qiqi. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you still have the crown prince. If you don¡¯t show them your power, you should just quit being the crown princess!¡±

 Chapter 164 - The Empress Has Come Here to Fight, Cool

    <h4>Chapter 164: The Empress Has Come Here to Fight, Cool</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°You are absolutely right! I should encourage the spirit of dealing with all the scums and the sluts. We should make these people who looked down on us kneel in front of us.¡±

    Sheng Xiao who was lying beside Mu Qiqi was awakened by her bold words. He sat up drowsily and hugged her tightly. He stroked her messy hair. ¡°Stop being so chatty. Go to sleep already.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was worried that Qianqian might hear him and get emotional, so she quickly covered her phone with her hand. After talking for a few more seconds, they hung up the phone. Then, Mu Qiqi raised her head and looked at Sheng Xiao.

    Sheng Xiao looked sexy with his messy hair and tank top when he was sleeping.

    Mu Qiqi reached out her finger and touched his lips. Suddenly, Sheng Xiao held her hand. ¡°Are you going to sleep? Or are you thinking of doing some work out?¡±

    Mu Qiqi was shocked and closed her eyes.

    This man liked to tease her very much.

    ¡­

    The next day, Mu Qiqi attended her sses as usual. She saw Bai Xin on campus. Now that Qianqian was going to cancel her engagement with that scum, Mu Qiqi supposed the two would be even more daring to show their love to the world.

    Sure enough, Mu Qiqi saw Duan Shao¡¯an in the basketball court during lunch. Bai Xin was standing beside him. She wiped away his sweat and fed him water.

    Qianqian had wasted so many of her youth for this yboy. The more Mu Qiqi thought about it, the disgusted she felt.

    People always said that every girl would meet a few of these bastards to mature. But there were also men who did not y with the feelings of the women. They respected women. They valued the rtionships. So, Mu Qiqi did not agree with the saying.

    Mu Qiqi felt awful when she thought about Qianqian. She had to stay in the hospital when the scum and the slut were here, acting so loving towards each other.

    But she knew that Qianqian would not let her wait for long.

    Bai Xin saw Mu Qiqi pass by the basketball court when she was chatting with Duan Shao¡¯an. So, she put down the towel and ran forward to catch up with her.

    ¡°Mu Qiqi, have you seen it? A rich youngdy like you has lost to usmoners.¡±

    ¡°We the rich youngdies will lose tomoners like you because we still want our face. And you don¡¯t.¡± Mu Qiqi replied without looking at her.

    ¡°Am I more shameless than the one who got herself pregnant before getting married?¡± Bai Xin ran to the front and blocked Mu Qiqi from walking away.

    ¡°You know they were engaged and expecting a baby, but you still get between them. Don¡¯t you think you are the most shameless person in the world?¡± Mu Qiqi sneered. ¡°You don¡¯t have to show off in front of me just because you have won this time. Listen, our lives are different from yours. Your life is to spend time seducing men and perfecting your poses on the bed. But we need to learn the piano, attend the banquets and we can go shopping for diamonds. Can Duan Shao¡¯an give you these?¡±

    Bai Xin was speechless. She could not find words to refute.

    ¡°You still lose your man when you are rich.¡±

    ¡°Listen carefully, Bai Xin. I am giving you a warning. Since you managed to get into Sheng Ting University, it means that you are not that stupid. You should know the rtionship between the Duan family and the Lu family. The Duan family has been relying on the support of the Lu family to be this rich. Do you think Duan Shao¡¯an will still be a rich young master after he loses the support of the Lu family?¡± After she finished her sentence, Mu Qiqi pushed Bai Xin away and walked away.

    Bai Xin was so angry that her chest hurt. She could not find anything else to say so she shouted at Mu Qiqi. ¡°You are a slut too. Even the crown prince fell in love with you. However, do you think that you can marry into the Sheng family?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t be sure if I can marry into the Sheng family. But I am sure that I can make you disappear from Jianchuan. Do you want to try me?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Bai Xin would not dare to challenge her. She dared to touch Qianqian because Duan Shao¡¯an was just a fool. But she would not dare to mess with Sheng Xiao. Who would dare to do so?

    He was a demon-like character that was moody. Who would dare to challenge him?

    ¡°You just wait. Soon, you will be dumped by the crown prince.¡±

    Mu Qiqi did not turn around to respond because she thought what she said was ridiculous.

    It was only logical for a scum and slut to get together. Because birds of a feather flock together.

    Did Bai Xin think that she could pull Mu Qiqi¡¯s chain? She waspletely wrong. Mu Qiqi did not even mention this cheap couple in front of Qianqian as they weren¡¯t worth it.

    Bai Xin was angry. But she could only return to Duan Shao¡¯an grumpily. ¡°That Mu Qiqi is also a slut.¡±

    ¡°You should not mess with her,¡± Duan Shao¡¯an warned her. ¡°Otherwise, nobody can save you.¡±

    Bai Xin knew Sheng Xiao was terrifying. She was just irritated. She would wait for the day Sheng Xiao abandons Mu Qiqi. By then, she wouldugh her heart out.

    But she would never see the daye.

    She would only get to see the day Qianqian came to wreak vengeance on her.

    Qianqian had been thinking for a whole night, plus another morning. Although her body was fine now, her heart still hurt. She could not let go of her grief and anger, so she called Mu Qiqi in the afternoon and told her she wasing to Sheng Ting University.

    ¡°Is your body alright now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, rest assured. Let me vent out my grudge first, then I will feel better.¡±

    ¡°Okay. She is in ss Four of the Finance Faculty.¡±

    With the information provided by Mu Qiqi, Lu Qianqian marched into Sheng Ting University with four bodyguards. She waited outside the door of Bai Xin¡¯s ssroom. When her ss was over, Lu Qianqian yelled at her. ¡°Bai Xin!¡±

    Bai Xin turned around. Before she figured out who that was, Lu Qianqian had already given her a big p on her face.

    Everyone was stunned¡­

    Because they were at the door of the ssroom, many people had witnessed the incident.

    But Lu Qianqian fearlessly pointed at Bai Xin. ¡°Next time, don¡¯t snatch fianc¨¦s from others. I will give you that scumbag as a gift. Duan Shao¡¯an is yours now.¡±

    Bai Xin had never expected Lu Qianqian would confront her in school in front of everyone.

    ¡°I want to let your ssmates remember your face so that they will guard on their boyfriends. If not, they might be Bai Xin¡¯s someday.¡±

    After finishing herst sentence, Lu Qianqian put on her sunsses and raised her chin. Then, she left the campus with her bodyguards.

    At that moment, Bai Xin waspletely embarrassed. The expression on her face was indescribable.

    ¡°I told you her boyfriend is engaged. You wouldn¡¯t believe me.¡±

    ¡°The empress hase here to fight, cool!¡±

    ¡°A slut that snatches the boyfriends of other people. She will face her doom soon.¡±

    ¡°That must be the youngdy of the Lu family. She had messed with a rich family. She is as good as dead. Serves her right.¡±

    Bai Xin could not bear the insults, so she raced out of the ssroom at top speed. She did not expect Lu Qianqian would reallye for her.

    She thought that Duan Shao¡¯an could treat Lu Qianqian that way because she was a doormat. She never expected that a vengeful woman could be so horrifying.

    When Mu Qiqi heard about Qianqian¡¯s heroic moment, she thought that Qianqian must be feeling very d now.

 Chapter 165 - Isnâ€™t It Too Early to Say That She Is in Charge?

    <h4>Chapter 165: Isn¡¯t It Too Early to Say That She Is in Charge?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Qianqian had taken her first step. So, it was her turn now.

    Although they were facing different problems, the scums they met were the same. They were rubbish.

    Thinking of that, Mu Qiqi was very much looking forward to seeing how it turned out when she went to Shen Mansion.

    Soon, Mu Qiqi finished herst ss and left the school. At the school gate, she found Sheng Xiao¡¯s car. She got into the car excitedly and recounted Qianqian¡¯s encounter with Bai Xin to Sheng Xiao. ¡°Qianqian looks like her old self now. She does not ruin herself because of a scum.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa Shen is at Sheng Mansion.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Mu Qiqi did not get what Sheng Xiao said.

    ¡°Your grandfather is having a nice teatime at Sheng residence. He came back to Jianchuan this morning. But when he heard that Rong Junhan is asking you to go to Shen Mansion, he decided not to go home in a hurry.¡± Sheng Xiao exined. ¡°There is going to be a big drama soon.¡±

    ¡°Are you suspecting that my grandfather¡¯s trip to visit his friend was an excuse to leave the house? He is actually testing Rong Junhan to see if she¡¯ll cause me trouble?¡±

    ¡°Both are true.¡± Sheng Xiao chuckled. ¡°This is going to be fun.¡±

    ¡°Then I can look forward to it even more.¡± Mu Qiqi hugged Sheng Xiao¡¯s arm and gave him a kiss on his cheek. ¡°Let¡¯s go for dinner first. I need a lot of energy to argue with those peopleter.¡±

    Sheng Xiao kissed Mu Qiqi¡¯s head and brought her back to the mansion for a hearty dinner.

    Before Mu Qiqi left the mansion, Su Zipei reminded her. ¡°Don¡¯t go too far and make the situation ugly.¡±

    ¡°Aunt, Rong Junhan is the one who is hiding Mu Tangxue.¡±

    ¡°Did anyone ask you to be friendly toward her? I mean the other Shens.¡±

    Mu Qiqi grinned as she heard what Su Zipei had said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know what I should do.¡±

    Then, Mu Qiqi got into Sheng Xiao¡¯s car. She suddenly realized that there was another person in the car. And Sheng Xiao was sitting in the back seat.

    ¡°I let Jing Yun drive to avoid being photographed.¡±

    ¡°You will still be photographed when you are sitting at the back. If you are worried, just say it.¡±

    Sheng Xiao nted his head and looked at Mu Qiqi. ¡°Shut up.¡±

    Mu Qiqi did not provoke him anymore. There were many times when Sheng Xiao used all kinds of excuses to be with her because he was worried about her. For instance, he once said that his car broke down just to share a ride with her.

    Mu Qiqi still remembered it clearly.

    ¡°Remember to control yourself after you get in. If they hurt you, call me immediately.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Qiqi nodded.

    Why should she be scared when she had such a heart-warming lover?

    Soon after, their car stopped in front of Shen Mansion. Mu Qiqi got out of the car and stood in front of the huge iron gate. She asked Jing Yun to stay with Sheng Xiao.

    Right after Mu Qiqi got out of the car, Jing Yun turned his head around and said, ¡°Young Master, things have been figured out.¡±

    Mu Qiqi did not realise that when Jing Yun was back, it meant that the investigation of the case of her father¡¯s injuries waspleted. She was too busy to think about that now.

    But when Sheng Xiao heard what he said, he sat up straight and looked at Jing Yun. ¡°Cut to the chase.¡±

    ¡°The old dean is dead. So, I thought that I might not be able to continue the investigation with this clue. But I found out that the daughter-inw of the old dean was involved in the case. ording to her confession, she saw a womane to the old dean. But she was not a Rong.¡±

    ¡°Names can be easily faked! We will talk about itter.¡± Sheng Xiao knew the investigation would be difficult. After all, it was too long ago. Time had given Rong Junhan chances to cover up the loopholes. Years had gone by and she must have almost covered up the traces.

    But there must be evidence left behind if the incident was nned. So, he must keep on investigating.

    ¡­

    When Mu Qiqi got into Shen Mansion, the Shens looked as if they had been waiting for quite some time. They sat on the couches. On the left side, she saw Third Uncle and his wife. And on the right side, she saw Second Uncle and his wife. Rong Junhan was sitting in the main seat. Wasn¡¯t it a trial? It was only Aunt Libing who was not there.

    ¡°Have you eaten, Qiqi?¡± Rong Junhan asked indifferently when she saw Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°Yes, I have.¡±

    ¡°We haven¡¯t even eaten just to wait for you!¡± Rong Junhan said angrily. She tried to control her anger. ¡°All the elders were waiting for you. Don¡¯t you think you have to apologize?¡±

    ¡°Apologize?¡± Mu Qiqi was stunned. She made an innocent face. ¡°First, Aunt Rong, you asked me toe for dinner, but you did not tell me the time. Also, I came just a bitte because I have so many assignments and experiments to be done. Do you really have to embarrass me because of this? I wonder if you are purposely starving yourself just to get the chance to teach me a lesson?¡±

    ¡°Mu Qiqi!¡± Rong Junhan seemed enraged. ¡°We don¡¯t care how you behave in the Mu family. You can be rude there, but you are now in the Shen family!¡±

    ¡°When you are in the Shen family, you must abide by the family rules. Since the day you appear in the family, you have already disgraced the family name. The elders have be aughing stock all because of you. Don¡¯t you think you need to learn your lesson?¡±

    ¡°What did I do wrong to make people gossip about you?¡± Mu Qiqi asked.

    ¡°You still have the cheek to ask.¡± Rong Junhan banged her fist on the table angrily. ¡°You are very close to Young Lady Lu who was pregnant before getting married. The outsiders are saying that both of you are dirty.¡±

    ¡°They were engaged!¡± Mu Qiqi dered. ¡°What does it mean by us being dirty?¡±

    ¡°This incident had caused great humiliation to the Shen family. And you are still acting proud and arrogant here. You don¡¯t respect your elders. You are indeed a stubborn one!¡± Rong Junhan pointed her finger at Mu Qiqi and yelled, ¡°Kneel!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa is not here so you can act like the head of the family already?¡± Mu Qiqi sneered.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Eldest Sister is going to marry Eldest Brother soon. Are you not convinced that she has the power to make you kneel?¡± Huang Yu who was sitting at the side rolled her eyes and asked Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°They are not married yet. Isn¡¯t it too early to say that she is in charge?¡±

    The Mu Qiqi now was brave enough to fight back when there was an argument. She had even watched some gangster movies to learn the bold tone they used in an argument. Now she could handle such situations thanks to the confidence she had gotten from Sheng Xiao.

    Rong Junhan had prepared for this. Seeing Mu Qiqi refuse to obey her, she signalled the two thugs she had hired. They walked toward Mu Qiqi. They wanted to grab her arms on each side and pin her to the floor.

    But Mu Qiqi discovered them already. She turned around and pointed at the thugs and said, ¡°Human rights are highly regarded now. if you dare to touch me, I will sue you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. She is just a child.¡±

    The men did not listen to Mu Qiqi and reached out their hands. They grabbed her arms and forced her to kneel. But Mu Qiqi resisted.

    ¡°Qiqi, I am doing this today for your sake. The Shen family is not a ce you can misbehave. The elders work hard to keep this family in order. So, I don¡¯t care if you think this is wrong, I must punish you.¡± Rong Junhan had really taken up her role as her stepmother and demanded it.

    ¡°You said it so nicely, but you are actually venting your anger. What era is it now? Do we still punish people like this?¡± Mu Qiqi sneered. Should Grandpa be at the door already?

    ¡°I think you are the kind of person who won¡¯t cry until you see the coffin¡­¡±

 Chapter 166 - Canâ€™t I Even Take Control in My Territory?

    <h4>Chapter 166: Can¡¯t I Even Take Control in My Territory?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°What are you waiting for? Make her kneel.¡±

    Two men grabbed Mu Qiqi and wanted to force her to kneel. Grandpa Shen who was standing at the door since earlier could not hold it any longer and made his appearance.

    ¡°Stop it!¡±

    Upon hearing Grandpa Shen¡¯s voice, everyone was stunned. They gasped and quickly stood up.

    Grandpa Shen walked to the hall from behind the folding screen. He looked at everybody.

    Then, he walked toward Rong Junhan. Before she could talk, he pped her hard in her face. ¡°Who are you to act so high and mighty in my house?¡±

    ¡°Father¡­¡±

    ¡°Father¡­¡±

    Second Elder and Huang Yu were shocked. ¡°She is Eldest Sister. She is the one who contributed a lot to the Shen family.¡±

    ¡°She has helped you a lot. But did she help me in any way? Taking care of my son? He is just her fianc¨¦e. Have I ever forced her to do so? Even if she has helped Jianchuan a lot, he should be the one thanking her. This is my house! How dare she act this way in my house? She has not married into the family yet!¡±

    Second Elder and his wife became speechless.

    ¡°Are you all going to change your surname to Rong after I die?¡±

    ¡°Father, please calm down. Eldest Sister is just trying to remind Qiqi of the family rules!¡± Third Aunt looked as if she was trying to calm Grandpa Shen down. But she was actually making him angrier. ¡°We haven¡¯t even started the conversation and she is already making her kneel. I can¡¯t seem to understand this. But I did not dare to speak up.¡±

    Grandpa Shen was enraged. Everyone did not dare to even breathe. They were terrified.

    Rong Junhan was especially terrified. She stood at the side. Her lips were trembling out of fear, and anger.

    ¡°Once I arrived at Jianchuan this morning, I heard that you were fired up to get Qiqi here. I knew you were looking for a chance to bully Qiqi so I purposely went to have tea at Sheng Mansion. I wanted to see if you, being the elders, had any sense of shame.¡±

    ¡°I just stood at the door for a short moment and I could already hear five adults, plus the two thugs, were bullying an eighteen-year-old girl!¡±

    ¡°Nice one, you guys!¡±

    Grandpa Shenughed out of anger. ¡°Are you my good sons? I can¡¯t believe what you have done!¡±

    ¡°Father, you can¡¯t say we are totally wrong. The Shen family is humiliated because of the friendship between Mu Qiqi and Lu Qianqian. It is a fact.¡±

    ¡°Why are you refuting me?¡± Grandpa Shen was even angrier after Huang Yu said that. He exploded. ¡°Your father is a murderer. Why are you not a murderer? You learn nothing but to treat others strictly and treat yourself with leniency? Did I cause you any trouble because of all the gossip when you married into the Shen family?¡±

    Huang Yu was dumbfounded. She did not dare to say anything more.

    Her eyes filled with tears and she nearly cried.

    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend in front of me. If you want to bully Qiqi, you will have to wait until the day I cannot move. Then you can try going over my head.¡±

    ¡°Before this, Mu Tangxue had said something very true although she was indeed a horrible one. You respect Rong Junhan and treat her like god. But to me, she ispletely an outsider in this family.¡±

    ¡°Let me warn you. If you, Jinyun, and your wife, can no longer tell the right and wrong apart and damage the rtionship in the family, I will make you move out of the family. I don¡¯t want traitors in my family!¡±

    ¡°As for you two, Third, and your wife, behave yourself. If you get into this kind of thing again, I will drive you out as well.¡±

    Grandpa Shen was furious this time. So, the Shen brothers quickly kneeled in front of him.

    Huang Yu did not move. But Third Aunt was so scared that she dropped her knees on the floor.

    ¡°Can¡¯t I even take control in my territory?¡±

    ¡°Father, how much have I contributed to the Shen family?¡± Rong Junhan said in distress.

    ¡°Are you really doing these for the Shen family? Who was the one who bailed your brother out of the jail when he was caught for breaking someone¡¯s leg?¡±

    ¡°Your family nearly went bankrupt three times. who helped you to pull through?¡±

    ¡°And your dance academy. Who got thend for you to build it?¡±

    ¡°Do you even dare to say you have got nothing from the Shen family?¡±

    Rong Junhan was dumbfounded.

    It was all done by Second Elder How did Grandpa Shen know about those things?

    ¡°Is there anything I do not know happening in my family?¡±

    ¡°I would say that Second Brother and Second Sister have returned the favor to Eldest Sister for taking care of Eldest Brother.¡± Third Aunt sneered.

    ¡°Shut up! Let me remind you again. Treat Qiqi nicely when shees here in the future. If you bully her together again, don¡¯t call me your father again. You can just acknowledge Rong Junhan as your sister-inw.¡±

    After giving them the ultimate warning, Grandpa Shen did not wish to see their faces anymore. He beckoned to Qiqi. ¡°Xiao Qi,e with me.¡±

    Mu Qiqi shook her hands off the thugs and walked toward Grandpa Shen to help him up. ¡°Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to my study. I don¡¯t want to see their faces now.¡±

    Grandpa Shen was actually giving the Shens another blow on their heads when he walked away with Mu Qiqi.

    Once Grandpa Shen left the hall, Third Aunt said to Huang Yu and Rong Junhan. ¡°You wanted to take the advantage of Father¡¯s absence to humiliate her. But you did not expect that it so happened that Father had been waiting for you to jump into the trap.¡±

    ¡°I did not waste my timeing here. Otherwise I would miss such a great drama.¡±

    After that, Third Elder and his wife went back to their room. Huang Yu quickly helped Rong Junhan up. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, Eldest Sister. Don¡¯t take Father¡¯s words seriously.¡±

    ¡°I am fine. But you should not forgive Father for saying such ruthless things. If not, I will really be a sinner.¡±

    Rong Junhan was referring to Grandpa Shen calling Huang Yu¡¯s father a murderer.

    Huang Yu shook her head. Although she was shocked at first, she knew she had to reflect on her mistakes.

    She felt that she seemed to be too harsh on Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°Never mind. We can put Mu Qiqi¡¯s matters aside first. There are plenty of chances in the future. She will not be this lucky next time. I don¡¯t think the old man can protect her all the time!¡±

    ¡­

    When Grandpa Shen entered his study, he sat on his chair crossly.

    Mu Qiqi walked toward Grandpa Shen and said apologetically. ¡°If I knew you would be this angry, I wouldn¡¯t havee here. I knew you were having tea in Sheng Mansion.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I know you would know. Sheng Xiao must have told you,¡± said Grandpa Shen. ¡°Silly girl, you knew that I was testing them, and you would get hurt, but still you came.¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯te, Grandpa will have no ce to vent out your anger. Won¡¯t you feel ufortable that way?¡± Mu Qiqi chuckled. ¡°Besides, I am fine. You heard me. I did not let them win.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of that, I am really angry that my sons have been bewitched by their wives. They are just so gullible!¡±

 Chapter 167 - The Duan Family Will Come and Beg You

    <h4>Chapter 167: The Duan Family Will Come and Beg You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Then why are you being so protective of me?¡±

    Speaking of this, Grandpa Shen looked at Mu Qiqi and thought of Shen Jianchuan. ¡°I trust you because of your perseverance. After going through so many hardships, you can still be true to yourself. It is rare for a person to have this attitude toward life. You and your father are good people. The Shen family is your home. You still have toe here when it is necessary. They will not dare to do anything to you when I am here.¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded and held Grandpa Shen¡¯s hands. ¡°Don¡¯t get angry. You will get sick when you get angry. Then, how can you protect me?¡±

    ¡°And Grandpa, you and Father should be careful.¡±

    ¡°I know what you are worrying about. You are a very thoughtful, young girl.¡± Grandpa Shen smiled. He felt that it was worthwhile for him to get angry for her.

    And Mu Qiqi reminded Grandpa Shen to take care of his safety because she knew that Rong Junhan was most probably the one who caused her father to get injured two times.

    Now that Grandpa Shen had made Rong Junhan suffer, she might repeat her trick again.

    Mu Qiqi did not want to take the risk.

    ¡°You must be exhausted. Get some rest. I will leave after I see you rest.¡±

    ¡°Never mind that. You can just go home. Jing Yun is still waiting for you outside. Speaking of that, Sheng Xiao is being very helpful.¡± Grandpa Shen patted Mu Qiqi on her shoulder and said, ¡°I am still strong and healthy, don¡¯t you worry.¡±

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s eyes met Grandpa Shen¡¯s and she nodded. ¡°Well, I shall go home then.¡±

    Grandpa Shen blinked his eyes. His stern face was gone and now he had turned into a loving and kind old man again.

    Apart from her aunt, Grandpa Shen was the second family member to love her sincerely.

    Mu Qiqi only hoped that her grandfather could live a long life.

    Later, Mu Qiqi left the mansion. Perhaps it was because of the scolding of Grandpa Shen, the Shens did not make things hard for Mu Qiqi and let her leave although their eyes showed intense hatred.

    Mu Qiqi left the house and got into the car which was parked near the gate. By the time she got into the car, the driver was no longer Jing Yun. It was Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°I could feel the intensity in the hall even when I am outside.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa came back just at the right time, so I was not hurt.¡± Mu Qiqi replied.

    ¡°Of course, he was here right after you entered the house. He stood at the door and watched the whole thing. So, I did not get the chance to do anything.¡± Sheng Xiao stroked Mu Qiqi¡¯s head. ¡°I am d that there are more people protecting you now.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­¡±

    ¡°But you must feel sad for being scolded. How do you feel? Do you regret my decision of letting you go to Shen Mansion?¡±

    Mu Qiqi quickly shook her head. ¡°You don¡¯t even know how grateful I am. I had a father and a grandfather before, but I still feel I have no one. But now, I feel that I have got back what I have lost. And this time, they are sincere to me. I suddenly have the feeling that I am the happiest person in the world, especially when I have you¡­¡±

    Seeing Mu Qiqi¡¯s eyes filled with love, Sheng Xiao touched her chin and grinned. ¡°Your words are sweeter now.¡±

    ¡°I am just worried that Father and Grandpa might be in danger.¡±

    ¡°Your grandfather has gone through so many battles. Nothing can escape his eagle eyes.¡± Sheng Xiao said and started the car engine. Then, he drove Mu Qiqi home.

    On the way, Sheng Xiao thought of what Jing Yun told him just now. ¡°Jing Yun found the old dean of the hospital. Unfortunately, he has passed away. His daughter was involved in the case. But she told Jing Yun that the woman who hit your father was called Tong Xue.¡±

    ¡°Not Rong Junhan?¡±

    ¡°I suspect it¡¯s a fake name. But I need to find evidence to prove it. I need to check if Rong Junhan has used this name to do some other things.¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked at Sheng Xiao impressively. She felt that this man was a very meticulous person. He should be a detective in the police department.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, Jing Yun has worked very hard¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you feeling sorry for him?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I feel sorry for him because he is your personal assistant.¡±

    Sheng Xiao nced at her and hummed, but he did not say anything more.

    ¡°But when should we tell Grandpa about this? If it really is done by Rong Junhan, then we would never know her limits. She can do anything.¡±

    ¡°I will let Jing Yun try to gather enough evidence before the wedding.¡±

    Mu Qiqi believed in Sheng Xiao. She also believed in Jing Yun.

    That night, after Rong Junhan had been pped by Grandpa Shen, she threw a tantrum after she got home. She used to get along with the Shen family. But now, because of Mu Qiqi, everything had changed.

    Then, she thought of Mu Tangxue and went to look for her at the dance academy.

    Mu Tangxue was hidden by Rong Junhan now. She was asked by Rong Junhan to imitate Mu Qiqi to perfection. Andtely, Rong Junhan had brought her to get a fake mole and a tattoo.

    To be honest, Mu Tangxue was repulsed by the idea of making herself look like Mu Qiqi.

    She was not Mu Qiqi¡¯s shadow.

    But, for her own survival, she was forced to obey Rong Junhan. Otherwise, she would have no ce to stay.

    They probably thought that the tattoo on Mu Qiqi¡¯s earlobe was just a random pattern. But they did not know it was Sheng Xiao¡¯s name.

    ¡°After you are ready, I will bring you to see Shen Jianchuan. He is the first level you need to pass.¡±

    After all, Shen Jianchuan had just woken up. His mind would not be that clear after being asleep for so many years., would he?

    It should not be difficult to fool him.

    But the fact was, she did not know how clever Shen Jianchuan was.

    ¡­

    The next day, Mu Qiqi talked to Qianqian over the phone in the morning. Qianqian did not wish to see Mu Qiqi being bullied. So, she was anxious about what happened at Shen Mansion.

    But after hearing the recount of the incident, she felt d.

    ¡°That woman named Rong has really had it this time. By the way, Qiqi, I think that Grandpa Shen is really nice to you. He has really made up for the affection of a family you were deprived of before this.¡±

    ¡°How do you feel now? What are you going to do next after thest time?¡±

    ¡°I have taught the slut a lesson. Now it is the scum¡¯s turn,¡± replied Lu Qianqian. ¡°No, it should be the whole Duan family. Think about it, Duan Shao¡¯an and I have been together for so many years. Can his parents not know about all those things? But they never tried to do anything. Shouldn¡¯t they take the me as well? All they knew was to ask for business contracts from my parents. They merely see Shao¡¯an as a bargaining chip.¡±

    ¡°But now that the bargaining chip has lost its worth. I will see how nervous they can get! They will reap what they sow now.¡±

    ¡°The Duan family wille and beg you,¡± said Mu Qiqi. There were only profits in the eyes of the rich families.

    ¡°Then I shall stand up and show them my dignity. Why should I let them be the one in control?¡±

 Chapter 168 - Is There Really No Room for Salvation?

    <h4>Chapter 168: Is There Really No Room for Salvation?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s guess was right. After knowing Qianqian had really made up her mind, the Duan family was shocked. Before this, Qianqian would just endure the pain when seeing their son fooling around with other people. So, they thought Qianqian was just acting up like a child throwing a tantrum.

    But when thewyers of the Lu family went to look for them to end all their business contracts, only then they realized she was serious.

    After that, Papa Duan scolded Duan Shao¡¯an and ordered Mama Duan to bring their son to Lu Mansion to apologize.

    Hence, the mother and the son stood in front of the gate of Lu Mansion early in the morning.

    ¡°Qianqian, they had been waiting for almost two hours, are you really not going to see them?¡± Mama Lu crossed her arms in front of her chest. She was in Lu Qianqian¡¯s room, watching her daughter dress up.

    ¡°I was like a pug, following behind Duan Shao¡¯an all the time. What is wrong with making him wait for me now?¡± Lu Qianqian said indifferently. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to let them wait, you can tell them I am not here.¡±

    After listening to Lu Qianqian¡¯s words, Mama Lu patted her on her shoulder. ¡°My daughter has matured.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom.¡± Lu Qianqian turned around and held Mama Lu¡¯s hands. ¡°I won¡¯t worry you anymore.¡±

    ¡°Since they are all unimportant people, we will not see them. What¡¯s the big deal?¡±

    Then, Mama Lu walked downstairs to the living room. She said, ¡°I am sorry, Madan Duan. I went upstairs just now to call Qianqian. Then only I realized she is not at home. I am sorry to make you wait for so long. Please forgive me. Please, you can leave now.¡±

    Actually, everyone knew that Lu Qianqian was at home. It was just that she was unwilling to see them.

    ¡°Inw¡­¡±

    ¡°Madam Duan, since the engagement of our children was cancelled, you should not call me that way anymore.¡± Mama Lu corrected Mama Duan.

    ¡°This is the most important matter in one¡¯s life, how can you cancel it so hastily?¡±

    Mama Lu¡¯s eyes darkened after she heard what Mama Duan had said. She was a pridefuldy, more arrogant than Papa Lu in their family. Previously, she bore with Duan Shao¡¯an¡¯s misconduct because her daughter loved him. Now, why would she bear with him when her daughter did not love him anymore?

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to count all the affairs your son has had outside. I have told Qianqian many times to break up with this kind of man. Why should she choose such a man? But she insisted. Fine then. I would wait and see how it turned out to be. I never expected that your son would go this far. Getting engaged with Qianqian but living together with another woman! Then, he even caused my daughter to have a miscarriage!¡±

    ¡°If I was the one who gave birth to this scum, I would just trample him to death! Why should I let rubbish live in this world?¡±

    ¡°Do you think Qianqian should make concessions again like she used to? Do you think my family owes you anything? No! Now, I am d that my daughter does not love him anymore. I feel so great that I will ask someone to go buy firecrackers and light them up at the door.¡±

    Mama Lu did not intend to give them any face when she said it. Why should she?

    Mama Duan looked sick. But she endured it. ¡°Madam Lu, please let me see Qianqian. Perhaps she might change her mind?¡±

    Mama Lu sneered and nodded. ¡°I told you she has gone out. If you still want to see her, you can wait. I have other matters to take care of. So, help yourself.¡±

    ¡°She is just a broken shoe. If she cancels our wedding, who will want her?¡±

    Duan Shao¡¯an¡¯s mumbled to himself. His parents actually thought the same.

    The incident of Qianqian¡¯s miscarriage was a hot topic in their social circle. Everyone knew about it. How could Qianqian get married after this?

    But Qianqian stood firm. She let the mother and son wait and starve the whole day without seeing her. They waited until night when Papa Lu came home.

    Atst, Lu Qianqian walked downstairs when it was time for dinner. When Duan Shao¡¯an saw her, he rushed forward and said, ¡°Do you not know that you have let us wait the whole day?¡±

    ¡°Did I ask you to wait?¡± Lu Qianqian chuckled.

    ¡°Enough with your trouble, Lu Qianqian.¡±

    Lu Qianqian shook her hand off his grip and pushed him away. ¡°Who is giving you trouble? Our engagement has been cancelled. You should note here anymore. Do you really think I must marry you? I know people areughing at me because I had a miscarriage. But what¡¯s the big deal? I can just stay single. I am rich. I can enjoy all kinds of food and all kinds of fun. Why must I need a man?¡±

    After that, Lu Qianqian looked at her father and asked, ¡°Father, please cut all the ties with the Duan family as soon as possible. I don¡¯t want to see their faces anymore.¡±

    ¡°My girl, I have asked thewyers to deal with this matter. The Duan family will go bankrupt in three days.¡± Papa Lu answered as he was taking off his coat.

    ¡°Can you hurry up the process?¡± Lu Qianqian asked her father yfully.

    ¡°Well, I shall make some phone callster and ask them to arrange morewyers to deal with this.¡± Papa Lu hugged Qianqian. ¡°Why would my daughter not be able to get married?¡±

    Mama Duan and Duan Shao¡¯an¡¯s faces looked awful when they heard him.

    ¡°The Duan family bullied you too much. I shall not let them live a good life. I promise.¡±

    After that, Lu Qianqian turned her head and looked at Duan Shao¡¯an. ¡°Did you hear that?¡±

    ¡°Do you think the Duan family will be defeated without you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t just think so, I am sure of it!¡±

    Mama Duan and Duan Shao¡¯an did not expect that they would be rejected by the Lu family. Now, they could only leave Lu Mansion in vain.

    After seeing them off, Lu Qianqian harrumphed. ¡°Father, how big is the possibility to make the Duan family go bankrupt?¡±

    ¡°Duan Shao¡¯an¡¯s father is not a clever businessman. Without our help, the Duan family would have gone bankrupt long ago. What do you think?¡± Papa Lu patted Lu Qianqian¡¯s head. ¡°My child, I am just worried that you can¡¯t let go.¡±

    ¡°Father, old things should be thrown away.¡±

    ¡°Good, then just wait and see.¡±

    What about the mother and the son? After they went home, Duan Shao¡¯anined. ¡°That bitch hid all day long and refused to see us. She even humiliated Mom and me.¡±

    ¡°I told you to reconcile with her. What have you done then?¡± Papa Duan pped Duan Shao¡¯an in his face after he heard what he said. ¡°If it was not because of your wrongdoings, would Qianqian hate you that much? Would the Lu family do this to us?¡±

    ¡°Father¡­¡±

    ¡°Just wait and see. With their way of doing things, they will withdraw all their funds from the Duan family in just a few days.¡±

    ¡°Is there really no room for salvation?¡± Mama Duan did not want to lick the boots of the Lu family since the start.

    ¡°The Lu family have done their best all these years.¡± After Papa Duan said this, he red at Duan Shao¡¯an. ¡°In order to pull through the bankruptcy, I will confiscate all the properties under Shao¡¯an¡¯s name. His vi, his sports car and all the valuables.¡±

    ¡°Father¡­¡±

    ¡°You have no choice. Since the first day you betrayed Qianqian, you are fated to turn from a prince into a frog. Now, I want to see if your new girlfriend will still stay with you when she knows that you are penniless!¡±

 Chapter 169 - Are You Wishing for a Fate Worse Than Death?

    <h4>Chapter 169: Are You Wishing for a Fate Worse Than Death?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Papa Duan was a man of his word. Duan Shao¡¯an lost everything in just one night.

    He had promised Bai Xin to bring her to order a custom-made ring. But now he had only one hundred dors in his pocket, and nothing else.

    But he believed that Bai Xin loved him sincerely. She would not mind him being poor. So, early in the morning, he still went to Sheng Ting University. But this time, he did not drive there.

    When Bai Xin saw this, she asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe by your car?¡±

    ¡°Something went wrong.¡± Duan Shao¡¯an touched his nose and answered.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I have made an appointment with the designer. We should go and get the ring done now.¡±

    Duan Shao¡¯an did not say anything and went to the jewelry store with Bai Xin. In the past, he would never blink even for a second when he looked at all those jewels. But now, he had no money at all. On the other hand, Bai Xin seemed very happy. She was discussing the design with the designer.

    It was only when the price was finalized did Duan Shao¡¯an look very uneasy. But Bai Xin did not notice the changes in him.

    ¡°Miss Bai, how would you like to make the payment? By credit card or by cash?¡±

    Bai Xin took the bill and passed it to Duan Shao¡¯an. However, Duan Shao¡¯an did not move.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Xin¡­ Actually, I have no money.¡± Duan Shao¡¯an could not hide it anymore and confessed. When Bai Xin heard him, her face changed.

    ¡°What are you talking about? You are the young master of Duan Group. Why would you have no money?¡±

    When the designer heard them, he knew that the deal was off. He rolled his eyes and walked away.

    Duan Shao¡¯an took a deep breath. He did not want the people to see andugh at him, so he dragged Bai Xin out of the jewelry store quickly. ¡°Xin, actually all my things have been confiscated by my father, including my car.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°My family may go bankrupt, because¡­¡±

    When Bai Xin heard the word ¡°bankrupt¡±, she was dumbfounded. ¡°Because of Lu Qianqian?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the Lu family is nning to destroy my family¡­¡± Duan Shao¡¯an admitted.

    ¡°You should have told me earlier. If you told me you have no money, then we will not havee here and embarrassed ourselves.¡± Bai Xin said angrily. ¡°Do you know how embarrassed I was just now?¡±

    ¡°Xin, you told me you love being with me!¡±

    ¡°Come on, why would I be with you if you have no money?¡± Bai Xin shook off her hand and called for a taxi. She did not expect Lu Qianqian to be this ruthless. She came to the school to embarrass her at first, now she even cut off all business of Duan Group. It looked like she had really made up her mind. She was a strong-headed character.

    She should avoid her at all costs just to be safe.

    Duan Shao¡¯an thought that Bai Xin was just angry. So, he took a taxi to the school and waited for her to finish her sses.

    But Bai Xin did not even care about him. She had a long list of contacts of the rich men in her phone. Why would she waste her time on a punk?

    Soon, there were rumors in school.

    ¡°I heard news saying that Bai Xin¡¯s rich boyfriend has gone bankrupt. Did you see that he has been taking a taxi to school recently?¡±

    ¡°What happened? What is it?¡±

    ¡°I heard that it¡¯s his ex-fianc¨¦e taking revenge on him. Her family caused their bankruptcy. They acted so fast.¡±

    ¡°Well done. That scum and that slut deserve it.¡±

    ¡°When Bai Xin knew he had no money, she avoided himpletely. She is so materialistic.¡±

    ¡°I hope to see Bai Xin dead soon!¡±

    Mu Qiqi had caught wind of the rumor and smirked. Anyway, the scum was unforgivable. When Qianqian could really do this to him, it meant that she had really pulled through. So, the Duan family was destroyed in just one night.

    She was especially excited to see Bai Xin ignore Duan Shao¡¯an when he came to see her. She felt so good seeing Duan Shao¡¯an in this state.

    If Duan Shao¡¯an waspletely destroyed, she would feel even better!

    Some timeter, after Mu Qiqi walked out of theb after ss, she took out her phone. She wanted to tell Sheng Xiao that she was waiting at the south gate of the school. Right then, Duan Shao¡¯an stopped her.

    Mu Qiqi was surprised. She kept her phone and looked at Duan Shao¡¯an. ¡°Why do you guys like to look for me so much?¡±

    ¡°Because you are Lu Qianqian¡¯s best friend.¡± Duan Shao¡¯an looked worn out. He had be rather scraggy after losing his money and social status. Now he was just a poor man.

    ¡°Cut to the chase. I am going home.¡±

    ¡°Can you ask Lu Qianqian to let me go this time? I have no other choice but to beg you. I know you will not help me but still I want to try.¡±

    ¡°You are right. I will not help you,¡± said Mu Qiqi coldly. Having said that, she wanted to walk pass Duan Shao¡¯an, but he grabbed her arm.

    ¡°Let go!¡±

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t!¡±

    At that very moment, a ck car stopped right at the gate. Seeing Mu Qiqi being grabbed by Duan Shao¡¯an, the man in the car quickly lowered the car window.

    He was wearing sunsses. But his aura and style gave his identity away.

    He red at Duan Shao¡¯an. ¡°Are you wishing for a fate worse than death?¡±

    Duan Shao¡¯an turned around. When he saw it was Sheng Xiao, he quickly let go of his hands.

    Because he knew that the Lu family could only make his family go bankrupt, but Sheng Xiao could hang him in the jungle and starve him for days.

    ¡°If you want to live, you should go apologize to the Lu family. It is useless to act pitifully in front of my people.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry!¡± Duan Shao¡¯an immediately bowed and apologized.

    ¡°You better stay ten meters away from my Qiqi when you see her in the future. Or else, I will make my move.¡±

    Duan Shao¡¯an was horrified. He raised his arms in surrender and ran away.

    Seeing Duan Shao¡¯an so scared of Sheng Xiao, Mu Qiqiughed as she got into Sheng Xiao¡¯s car. ¡°I was just about to call you, but I was stopped by him.¡±

    ¡°Although I have warned Duan Shao¡¯an, you still need to be careful. He might do something worse when he gets desperate.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Qiqi nodded. ¡°It looks like what the Lu family did is a real blow to him.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time thinking about this kind of person. I will send you to visit your father in the hospital after dinner.¡± Sheng Xiao did not want to waste a word talking about Duan Shao¡¯an.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Qiqi nodded. She had not visited her father for several days now.

    But she did not know that Rong Junhan had nned to bring Mu Tangxue to see Shen Jianchuan tonight.

    Because Rong Junhan knew that Mu Qiqi would being. So she would let Mu Tangxue make her appearance after Mu Qiqi leaves the hospital.

 Chapter 170 - Real and Fake Mu Qiqi

    <h4>Chapter 170</h4>

    <h4>: Real and Fake Mu Qiqi</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was seven o¡¯clock when Mu Qiqi came to the hospital. She brought the chicken soup Su Zipei cooked for him along.

    Rong Junhan was in the ward. When she saw Mu Qiqi, she pretended to talk to Shen Jianchuan casually. ¡°I will go to the hospital kitchen to make you some food.

    In fact, Rong Junhan loathed Mu Qiqi after the incident at Shen Mansion. She left because she wanted to get the clothes for Mu Tangxue.

    Shen Jianchuan nodded but his gaze stayed on Mu Qiqi.

    After Rong Junhan left, Mu Qiqi slowly rxed. She asked, ¡°Father, are you alright?¡±

    Shen Jianchuan could sense Mu Qiqi¡¯s care from her eyes. He nodded his head lightly and uttered a simple answer. ¡°Very¡­ good.¡±

    ¡°Does Aunt Rong make things difficult for you?¡±

    Shen Jianchuan shook his head after listening to Mu Qiqi¡¯s question.

    ¡°Great.¡± Mu Qiqi was not convinced with Shen Jianchuan¡¯s answer. But she did not understand her father well enough, so she was still unsure if her father had been bewitched by Rong Junhan.

    Shen Jianchuan was satisfied as long as he could see his daughter. So, no matter how difficult the rehabilitation was, he would ovee the difficulties bravely.

    Shen Jianchuan studied his daughter. She looked very much like Su Ziqing when she was young. But when he saw the tattoo on her earlobe, he asked, ¡°The tattoo looked like a person¡¯s name, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Mu Qiqi was surprised when her father guessed it right. Then, she quickly calmed herself down and said, ¡°Yes. It is the name of the person who saved me. I got this tattoo on my ear to show my gratitude toward him and to remind myself to live a good life.¡±

    Shen Jianchuan looked sorry for his daughter when he heard her answer.

    ¡°It is all my fault.¡±

    ¡°No, it isn¡¯t. It has nothing to do with you.¡± Mu Qiqi smiled. ¡°If you really think that you are sorry, then you should hurry up and recover. Okay?¡±

    Shen Jianchuan drank the chicken soup prepared by his daughter with satisfaction. Then, he listened to Mu Qiqi recounting the incident that happened in Shen Mansion.

    But since he could not converse normally like people always did, the father and daughter did not talk for long.

    An hourter, Mu Qiqi left the hospital.

    Then, Rong Junhan entered the ward with dinner. ¡°Has Qiqi left already?¡±

    Shen Jianchuan nodded.

    ¡°Qiqi needs to be educated.¡±

    Shen Jianchuan did not respond. He knew what happened in Shen Mansion. Grandpa Shen and Qiqi had told him earlier. He did not know if Qiqi needed to be educated yet, but he was very clear about Rong Junhan¡¯s wickedness.

    She always tried to get chances to bully Qiqi. Because she looked like her mother, Su Ziqing. They were too simr.

    After dinner, Shen Jianchuan saw the face he was familiar with again.

    When Rong Junhan saw that it was ¡°Mu Qiqi¡±, she asked, ¡°Why do youe back here?¡±

    ¡°I dropped something. So, I came to look for it.¡±

    Rong Junhan harrumphed but did not say anything. She treated the fake Mu Qiqi just like how she always did to the real one. As for¡¯Mu Qiqi¡¯, she walked to the side of Shen Jianchuan¡¯s bed and sat down. ¡°Father.¡±

    Shen Jianchuan looked at his daughter lovingly. But he had a strong feeling that this daughter was very different from the one who came just now. Their eyes were different.

    Mu Qiqi looked very confident and calm just now. But the one in front of him now looked very anxious. Although they looked just the same, Shen Jianchuan could still tell them apart. After all, he paid a lot of attention to his daughter every time she visited him. He could tell how she felt. He knew what kind of faces she liked to make.

    Then, Shen Jianchuan deliberately looked at her earlobe. He pretended to discover the tattoo like it was his first time seeing it. He asked, ¡°Why did you get the letters tattooed on your ear? What is the meaning of the tattoo?¡±

    Mu Tangxue touched her earlobe and simply answered. ¡°There is nothing special about it. It just looked nice.¡±

    Shen Jianchuan was sure about it once he heard the answer. But he acted normal. He said, ¡°What have you dropped here? Hurry up and look for it.¡±

    ¡°My key.¡± Mu Tangxue looked around and bent down beside Shen Jianchuan¡¯s bed. She pretended to find the key on the floor and said, ¡°Luckily it¡¯s here. I thought I had lost it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ste now. Go back and take a good rest, Qiqi. Can youe again this weekend? I have a physiotherapy appointment that day. I need your encouragement!¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Mu Tangxue was very happy. Did it mean that she passed the test when Shen Jinchuan said that?

    Rong Junhan signaled her to leave. She did great tonight. If she did not look carefully, she couldn¡¯t even tell if she was Mu Tangxue or Mu Qiqi. Of course, Shen Jianchuan would not be able to distinguish between then.

    But they did not know one very important detail that was impossible to imitate. Even if Mu Tangxue looked exactly the same as Mu Qiqi, she could never be the real one. Because the eyes would not lie, and one other thing¡ªbreathing pattern.

    If Mu Tangxue remained silent and just stood there, maybe she could deceive the others. But once she started talking, everything would be obvious.

    Moreover, Shen Jianchuan had already known the truth through the tattoo.

    Mu Qiqi had told her that the tattoo was the name of her life savior. The tattoo was her admiration toward him.

    But Mu Tangxue said the tattoo was meaningless. It just looked pretty.

    That was why he made Mu Tangxue promise him toe this weekend, so that Grandpa Shen would bring Qiqi to the hospital at the same time. By then, he wanted to see how Mu Tangxue was going to lie.

    Of course, he wanted to see how Rong Junhan responded to that!

    ¡­

    Mu Tangxue left the hospital. After a while, Rong Junhan followed suit. When Rong Junhan saw Mu Tangxue in the parking lot, she smirked. ¡°You have finally proved yourself to be useful to me.¡±

    ¡°What should we do next?¡±

    ¡°Shen Jianchuan is easy to be taken care of. But the other Shens would be rather handy, especially that old man. But you don¡¯t need to appear in front of them. You just have to do as I say and cause them some trouble. That¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°When youe to the hospital thising weekend, you should try to learn if there is any imperfection of your disguise from Shen Jianchuan. This is a good chance to perfect your disguise. You did great tonight.

    She did great?

    Did Rong Junhan really think that Shen Jianchuan had fallen into their trap?

    The next morning, Shen Jianchuan asked the nurse to call Grandpa Shen. He needed to see his father.

    Grandpa Shen went to the hospital in secret. When he heard about the fake Mu Qiqi, he roared in fury. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t have underestimated Rong Junhan¡¯s ability. Does she think that we do not know she is using Mu Tangxue to y her tricks?¡±

    ¡°Father, I have told that girl toe this weekend. You should bring Mu Qiqi here by then. We have a great performance to put on.¡±

 Chapter 171 - How Great is Your Admiration?

    <h4>Chapter 171: How Great is Your Admiration?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Grandpa Shen looked at Shen Jianchuan andughed. ¡°You are still the same, son.¡±

    Sharp and smart. Even though he was unconscious for so many years, his mind was still clear.

    ¡°Father, we cannot let Qiqi be hurt again.¡±

    ¡°I know that. I will make the arrangements.¡±

    After that, Grandpa Shen told the interesting incident to Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao.

    Mu Qiqi was very surprised when she found that out. Sometimes, even the Mu family could not tell them apart. Now with Mu Tangxue deliberately pretending to be her, how could her father know it wasn¡¯t her?

    Sheng Xiao knew Mu Qiqi was in doubt. So, he exined to her. ¡°I have told you that your father is different from his siblings. Do you believe me now?¡±

    Mu Qiqi suddenly remembered that Shen Jianchuan asked her about her tattoo. So, she touched her tattoo out of instinct and said, ¡°Father knew my tattoo is a person¡¯s name by just looking at it once. So, I told him it is the name of the person I admire, and he stopped asking about it anymore.¡±

    When Sheng Xiao heard the word ¡°admire¡±, he grinned. ¡°How great is your admiration? Huh?¡±

    ¡°Stop it.¡± Mu Qiqi held his palms. ¡°Is that why he knew?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how he told you and Mu Tangxue apart. At least we know that he is not deceived by Rong Junhan¡¯s trick. Can this make you stop worrying about your father so much? He does not need that much care as you imagine to be.¡± Sheng Xiao knew that Mu Qiqi was worrying a lot about Grandpa Shen and Shen Jianchuan. Because she knew how awful it felt to be hurt. She did not want them to undergo the same experience, although Shen Jianchuan had already suffered.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Qiqi nodded. ¡°Since Father has made the arrangements, we shall wait and see. I am really curious how good Mu Tangxue is in imitating me. Hmph.¡±

    Sheng Xiao stole a kiss from Mu Qiqi¡¯s lips. ¡°She can imitate your charm, but she cannot imitate your taste¡­¡±

    ¡°Bah.¡± Mu Qiqi flushed.

    This man likes to tease her regardless of the asion.

    ¡­

    In these few days, it was not just the Shen family that was having a hard time, the matter between Bai Xin and Duan Shao¡¯an was also a hot topic in Sheng Ting University.

    Bai Xin was obviously reluctant to be with Duan Shao¡¯an anymore. However Duan Shao¡¯an did not give up on his lover. Unfortunately for him, his lover only loved his money. Without his money, she would not love him.

    So, Duan Shao¡¯an had be aughingstock on campus. He tried many ways to get close to Bai Xin but failed each time.

    The students on campus that used to envy him now found him repulsive. By now, people paid little attention to him.

    As for Bai Xin, she was rather irritated. She had found another rich man but Duan Shao¡¯an still clung onto her. It looked like she had to find a way to get rid of this poor man for good.

    Soon, Duan Shao¡¯an saw Bai Xin start travelling by a luxury ck car near the campus. He was angry. He ran to her and stopped the car. He wanted to drag Bai Xin out of the car, but she pushed him away. ¡°Are you crazy?¡±

    ¡°Xin, go home with me.¡±

    ¡°Have you lost your mind? We were just fooling around. Why won¡¯t you understand? I was just after your money, you idiot. Do you think I will really be like your fianc¨¦e and be loyal to you? Let me tell you, Duan Shao¡¯an, when I was with you, I had another three boyfriends. Before I slept with you, I even had a foursome with the three of them.¡±

    The driver in the car was dumbfounded. His boss¡¯s woman was this cheap?

    Duan Shao¡¯an took a few steps backward out of disbelief.

    ¡°I am just treating you the same way you treated your ex-fianc¨¦e. Now, you look just like her when you hurt her.¡±

    ¡°Duan Shao¡¯an, serve you right that you have lost everything.¡±

    Bai Xin wanted to close the car door after having said that. But Duan Shao¡¯an suddenly took out a dagger and aimed it at Bai Xin.

    Bai Xin screamed in fright and avoided the attack. The dagger missed her vital parts, but it cut into her shoulder.

    Blood came flowing out of her body. The driver was shocked and quickly drove away¡­

    Duan Shao¡¯an eyes were red. He failed to catch up with the car. And the passer-by had reported the attack to the police!

    After the attack out of impulse, Duan Shao¡¯an threw away the dagger. He fell onto the ground in shock. After a while, the police came and took him away in handcuffs.

    The Duan family had received the news soon after. Mama Duan nearly fainted when she heard the news.

    ¡°What are you waiting for? Let¡¯s go to the police station now.¡±

    Now that the Lu family and the Duan family was at war, very few people were willing to help them.

    Papa Duan could not get anybody to help his son. He could only sigh. ¡°This is karma¡­ It is all because of him!¡±

    The Lu family soon heard about the news about Duan Shao¡¯an attacking people. Mama Lu felt a cold chill up her spine. ¡°Luckily Qianqian has cut ties with this murderer. If not, Qianqian might be in danger.¡±

    Lu Qianqian had also heard about the incidents between Duan Shao¡¯an and Bai Xin. All she could say now was that they were dogs biting each other. Serve them right!

    After Duan Shao¡¯an was arrested, Bai Xin was not much better. Although the dagger did not pierce through the vital parts of her body, her arm was injured. She did not dare to move since the day she was hospitalized. She could only cry and shout.

    The driver had reported the incident to his boss.

    When his boss heard it, he immediately ordered his driver to leave Bai Xin alone. Duan Shao¡¯an was too scary, he did not want to mess with him.

    So, Bai Xin did not have anyone to take care of her in the hospital¡­

    ¡°These bastards, they only see money.¡±

    Was she cursing herself? There seemed to be nothing wrong for these people to treat her the same way she treated the other people.

    ¡°I want to sue Duan Shao¡¯an until his family goes bankrupt!¡±

    After the attack, Lu Qianqian did not want to see Duan Shao¡¯an anymore. There was no need for her to see him again. She wanted to see Bai Xin instead.

    This woman had yet to realize that her nightmare was approaching.

    ¡­

    Qianqian called Mu Qiqi to tell her about the news. But when Sheng Xiao, who was beside Mu Qiqi, heard about it, he did not look surprised at all.

    It was obvious that Duan Shao¡¯an, an eighteen-year-old, would get angry when he was fooled by the other people and had lost everything. So, when Bai Xin¡¯s words and actions were too provoking, he just lost his control¡­

    ¡°It is expected.¡±

 Chapter 172 - She Hid Herself Well

    <h4>Chapter 172: She Hid Herself Well</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°It¡¯s true that we don¡¯t have to sympathize with Duan Shao¡¯an. But, his parents are burdened by him. It¡¯s a pity.¡±

    Sheng Xiao patted Mu Qiqi¡¯s head and smiled. ¡°Everyone has their own lives and destinies.¡±

    ¡°I always thought that you¡¯re not the kind of person who believes in one¡¯s destiny.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you not to worry about other people.¡±

    It was true that Sheng Xiao was a person like this. He would not sympathize with the Duan family for losing their son and undergoing bankruptcy. It was because they deserved what they faced now. If they did not spoil Duan Shao¡¯an since young, he would not act recklessly and surely they would note to this state.

    Mu Qiqi felt that Qianqian would feel better when she thought about it this way.

    ***

    Lu Qianqian found which hospital Bai Xin was staying at the moment and went to her ward since she was free.

    Bai Xin¡¯s pierced hand seemed to be getting better after it had been bandaged.

    She thought that she was seeing things when she saw Lu Qianqian appearing at the door of the ward. But, she calmed herself down the next second. ¡°Eldest Miss Lu, did youe here suddenly to ask me not to sue Duan Shao¡¯an? Is that how you beg him toe back to you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not like you. Why would I go after him after I throw him away, given that he¡¯s nothing but trash?¡± Lu Qianqian took off her sunsses and sat down on the sofa at the ward.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you want to meet me if it¡¯s not for Duan Shao¡¯an¡¯s sake. I¡¯m badly injured. Isn¡¯t that enough for you?¡±

    Lu Qiqi smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not the one who hurt you. How could I be happy about it?¡±

    ¡°Tell me then what do you want. In fact, you¡¯re just like me. You¡¯re a woman who has miscarried. On the other hand, I¡¯m a promiscuous woman. There¡¯s not much difference between us. I don¡¯t understand how you want to take revenge on me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re poor so your imagination is limited. However, the rich could do all kinds of things, just like me.¡± Lu Qianqian said. Then, she turned her phone on. ¡°I just spent some time to find out all of the men you¡¯ve been with all these past years. I investigated them and I even told their wives about you. It¡¯s not much. Just around twenty of them.¡±

    Bai Xin¡¯s facial expression changed drastically when she heard that.

    ¡°I even told them your phone number, personal details, home address and so on¡­

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you picture what would happen to you? Would they kill you?¡±

    ¡°Lu Qianqian, don¡¯t pretend in front of me. Aren¡¯t you happy when I abandoned Duan Shao¡¯an?¡±

    Lu Qianqian smiled softly. Then, she said simply, ¡°I¡¯m happy but it still cannot change the fact that you ruined my love with him and you caused my miscarriage indirectly.¡± Then, she took a look at her watch. ¡°It¡¯s almost time. I think that the rich wives might be here soon.¡±

    After that, she stood up and left Bai Xin¡¯s ward. Soon, she bumped into the rich wives who came for Bai Xin at the door.

    There were two of them. They nced at Lu Qianqian and asked her, ¡°Did youe here to look for that bitch?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s inside.¡± Lu Qianqian pointed the way to them.

    They rushed into the ward fiercely. Soon, Lu Qianqian could hear the sound of somebody being pped in the ward. Some of the women whom Bai Xin had annoyed came from influential families. They could do all kinds of things in Jianchuan. She could almost see what would happen to Bai Xin at the end.

    Surely, she would have a terrible death given how shameless she was.

    Lu Qianqianughed coldly. Atst, she left the hospital. Now, the scum and slut got what they deserved. She would continue her life¡­

    ***

    On the other hand, Jing Yun was responsible for investigating Rong Junhan. Did she ever use the name ¡®Tong Xue¡¯ to do anything else? So, Jing Yun asked his friends who were working at the police station to help him investigate it. They wanted to see whether there were matches like that in Jianchuan.

    The police did not have any criminal record about Tong Xue. So, Jing Yun tried to investigate it from another direction. Atst, he found the news which was both shocking and exciting.

    So, Jing Yun put the results of the investigation on Sheng Xiao¡¯s desk after the meeting of Huang Yao ended.

    ¡°Young Master, there are thousands of people who have the name of ¡®Tong Xue¡¯ in this world. Even here in Jianchuan, we found a few hundreds of them.

    ¡°So, I took quite some time for the investigation. I also made use of various rtions to look into it. But, it was in vain. Atst, I found this with myst hope¡­¡±

    Sheng Xiao opened the file and saw a photocopy of a business license. It¡¯s a jewelrypany called Sheng Rong. One of the representatives is Tong Xue. Moreover, one of the natural shareholders is Shen Lin. The others might not know who Shen Lin was. But, Sheng Xiao knew it very well. Shen Lin was not a stranger. He was Qiqi¡¯s second uncle. He was also Shen Jinyu¡¯s son.

    ¡°I never thought that Second Elder is cooperating with Rong Junhan. They even have this rtion other than their current one.¡±

    ¡°Now, we have this evidence together with the testimony from the dean¡¯s daughter. Are we able to prove that Rong Junhan did harm Young Master Shen that year for the second time?¡±

    Sheng Xiao shook his head. His eyes seemed peculiarly deep at the moment. ¡°What if Rong Junhan tells us that there indeed is a person called Tong Xue? We cannot ignore this possibility.¡±

    ¡°Then, what should we do?¡±

    ¡°Find a way to prove that!¡± Sheng Xiao put down the file and tilted his head. He seemed rxed andzy. ¡°Second Elder has enjoyed a high privilege all these years. Moreover, he is only appreciated at ater stage. He might be closer to Rong Junhan than he is to Grandpa Shen. I don¡¯t know how he would feel if he knows of the truth atst. He treats a thief as his own mother all this time.

    ¡°This woman is rather interesting. She hid herself well.

    ¡°So, we need to look into it deeper. She¡¯ll surely give us more surprises.¡± Sheng Xiao said. Then, he got up from the sofa. ¡°You need to conceal this thing first. Furthermore, Rong Junhan wants to manipte Mu Tangxue to create trouble. We need to think of a way to get rid of Mu Tangxue for real this time. I don¡¯t want any more trouble from her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want her to always appear in front of Qi¡¯er. It¡¯s disgusting.¡±

    ¡°Just tell me what to do, Young Master.¡±

    Sheng Xiao gave Jing Yun a meaningful look. He grinned wickedly. ¡°Let Qiqi take revenge on her first. Then, we¡¯ll go to Big Brother¡¯s ward and make a scene. Let¡¯s heat it up.¡± Then¡­

    Sheng Xiao signaled to Jing Yun and whispered in his ear. He gave his order precisely.

    In fact, Mu Qiqi was eager for the weekend toe. She wanted to see how far Mu Tangxue could go in order to pretend that she was Mu Qiqi. Mu Qiqi was curious how much she would resemble her. Moreover, what did Rong Junhan yearn for, given that she was plotting a scheme like that?

    They wanted to lie to Shen Jianchuan. Then?

    Pathetically, although Mu Tangxue¡¯s acting skills were exceptional, it had no effect on Shen Jianchuan.

    At night, Sheng Xiao nned to go to the university to pick up Mu Qiqi after he had finished dealing with his business stuff. But, he received a call from Jing Yun informing him that Mama Sheng had gone to the vi again.

    So, Sheng Xiao asked Uncle Lin to send Mu Qiqi home. On the other hand, he needed to go and face his mother.

    Mu Qiqi knew that Sheng Xiao was busy as soon as he saw Uncle Lin who came to pick her up. She asked nothing obediently. She returned to the small mansion and had dinner with her aunt.

    However, she could not help but feel lonely¡­

 Chapter 173 - Donâ€™t Dream About to Sleep Tonight If Youâ€™re Not Aware

    <h4>Chapter 173: Don¡¯t Dream About to Sleep Tonight If You¡¯re Not Aware</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mama Sheng had an argument with Papa Sheng. That was why she came to her son¡¯s abode. Moreover, she was anxious about her son and she wanted to investigate by herself whether her son had a lover with him.

    So, he nned to stay for a few days there.

    ¡°There¡¯s no sign that a woman¡¯s been living here. Jing Yun, your young master, does he¡­¡±

    Sheng Xiao entered his vi and saw his mother trying to get whatever details she could from Jing Yun.

    ¡°Young Master¡­¡±

    ¡°Mom, Jing Yun only listens to my order and acts ordingly. Why did you want to trouble a log like him?¡± Sheng Xiao sat down on the sofa and he sounded quite nonchnt. ¡°Are you quite anxious now?¡±

    ¡°Surely you must let me know what kind of woman you¡¯re with.¡± Mama Sheng looked at her son helplessly. ¡°You hide her so well and I¡¯m quite nervous.¡±

    ¡°I act recklessly.¡± Sheng Xiao said without revealing the fact. He wanted to see how Mama Sheng reacted.

    Mama Shengughed softly. She then sat down beside Sheng Xiao. She knew her son well. Her son did not act ordingly from a young age but he knew his stand. He would not act recklessly. ¡°Surely you have a woman with you even if you act recklessly.¡±

    ¡°Mom, you better go back home now. I¡¯ll let you meet her after three months.¡± Sheng Xiao promised.

    ¡°Really?¡± Mama Sheng¡¯s eyes brightened.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Sheng Xiao nodded his head.

    Mama Sheng knew that Sheng Xiao would always keep his promise even though he liked to mess with people.

    ¡°Then, let me stay here for two days. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen you.¡±

    ¡°Do as you wish!¡± Then, Sheng Xiao returned to his room and sent a message to Mu Qiqi. ¡°I¡¯lle back homete tonight. Don¡¯t wait for me¡­ Go ahead and sleep first.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was slightly disappointed after she read the message. It was because she could not imagine what it would be like if Sheng Xiao was not by her side.

    Even so, Sheng Xiao was not that kind of person who would be controlled by anybody.

    Mama Sheng had prepared a great feast. But, she found that his son was missing when she entered his room, including Jing Yun. They were afraid of being interrogated by her so they could not help but leave the vi. Sheng Xiao was in love but he was having a difficult time too.

    ***

    It was eight at night when Sheng Xiao returned to their small vi. Mu Qiqi had just returned from the small mansion. She was taking a shower in the bathroom.

    Sheng Xiao realized that she was taking a shower as he heard the sound. So, he took off his clothes and went into the bathroom.

    Mu Qiqi saw Sheng Xiao. She wanted to say something but Sheng Xiao soon gave her a kiss when she opened her lips softly. His kiss was swift and strong.

    They were standing under the shower head, with Sheng Xiao hugging Mu Qiqi tightly. It was rather convenient as they did not have to waste time taking off their clothes anymore.

    How could Mu Qiqi endure being treated so harshly and strongly? She soon whimpered and Sheng Xiao managed to pin her onto the wall. Then, he raised both of her legs¡­

    Mu Qiqi was deeply worried. She grabbed Sheng Xiao¡¯s arm immediately.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ll bete tonight?¡±

    Sheng Xiao leaned against her head and pinned her onto the wall. Then, he held her chin and said, ¡°My little one, don¡¯t you know how attractive you are to me?¡±

    Mu Qiqi blushed deeply. She could not bring herself to say anything in response. It was because Sheng Xiao deepened his force when he threw her that question.

    ¡°I always thought that I¡¯m the one¡­ who needs you more.¡±

    Sheng Xiao was angry after he listened to what Mu Qiqi said. ¡°Don¡¯t dream about sleeping tonight if you¡¯re not aware.¡±

    Then, their battlefield changed from the bathroom to the bedroom. After that, they moved to the bed from the dressing table.

    Sheng Xiao was filled with energy. He was only satisfied when Mu Qiqi became so exhausted that she slept soundly. Sheng Xiao brought her into his embrace as soon as he saw that she was sleeping soundly. He whispered, ¡°You have no idea how important you are to me.¡±

    Mu Qiqi did not hear that as her eyes were closed in deep slumber, in the warmest embrace.

    Although her body could not take that, she liked how Sheng Xiao needed her deep in her heart. She even enjoyed being united with him.

    ***

    Sheng Xiao found that the people from the Shen family who owned apany with a person called Tong Xue. So, he set a trap to prove whether Rong Junhan was Tong Xue.

    In fact, he would know the answer sooner if he investigated the Shen family first. But, he might alert Rong Junhan if he acted rashly. So, he did not n to look into the Shen family¡¯s affairs. But, he asked Jing Yun to go and set a trap.

    ¡°It¡¯s easy since it¡¯s a jewelrypany. Jing Yun, go and contact a few business partners and ask them to lend a hand. Ask them to go and request a meeting with the rightful owner of thepany. Even if they could not meet her, get her signature or voice recording.

    ¡°It¡¯s surely not difficult if we want to prove our assumption. But, when do you n to inform Old Shen? How do you n to make use of this?¡±

    Sheng Xiao could not help butugh when he heard that. ¡°Isn¡¯t today Sunday? There¡¯ll surely be a great scene after Qiqi goes to the hospital. You just need to prepare the documents well. We¡¯ll give Rong Junhan a great present.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    It was a call from Jing Yun in the early morning. Mu Qiqi was sleeping soundly in Sheng Xiao¡¯s embrace at the moment. She had no lessons since it was the weekend. So, Sheng Xiao did not wake her but let her continue her sleep until noon.

    Then, Sheng Xiao woke up and went to Huang Yao. Soon, she received a call from Grandpa Shen. It woke her up. ¡°Xiao Qi, why aren¡¯t you at the small mansion?¡±

    Mu Qiqi sat up from the bed after she heard his inquiry. ¡°I¡¯m outside¡­¡±

    ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ll ask somebody toe and pick you up.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at the university¡­¡± Mu Qiqi responded immediately.

    It was because Mu Tangxue had reached the hospital by now to create an interesting scene. Grandpa Shen was rather anxious now and he wanted to bring Mu Qiqi to the hospital.

    It was certain that Grandpa Shen had asked everyone from the Shen family to go to the hospital just to see for themselves who Rong Junhan really was. Since it was the weekend, everyone was free.

    So, Grandpa Shen and his sons rode in the same car. On the other hand, Mu Qiqi went to the hospital by herself. Then, it would be more dramatic.

    ***

    Based on his previous experience, Shen Jianchuan knew from first sight who it was that had entered his ward. He knew whether it was Qiqi or Mu Tangxue.

    However, Mu Tangxue and Rong Junhan were unaware of it. They did not know that he had seen through their little scheme.

    Moreover, they even acted a scene in front of him.

    Rong Junhan was assured that Mu Qiqi would not go to the hospital on that day. It was because Grandpa Shen had revealed that Qiqi was busy in theb at the university.

    In fact, Grandpa Shen had revealed that piece of news to her intentionally. If he did not say so, she would definitely use all kinds of ways to prohibit her from appearing at the hospital.

    Soon, the entire Shen family reached the hospital. Second Aunt saw ¡®Mu Qiqi¡¯ but she did not appear nice in front of her. It was because she could not differentiate between Mu Qiqi and Mu Tangxue. She did not know who it was at the ward.

    ¡°Dad, it seems like Second Aunt doesn¡¯t like me.¡± Mu Tangxue said that in front of Shen Jianchuan intentionally.

    ¡°It¡¯s true that I don¡¯t like you. But, you don¡¯t have toin about me in front of your dad,¡± Huang Yu retorted darkly.

    Huang Yu did not know that Mu Tangxue was trying to provoke them intentionally. It was her mission.

 Chapter 174 - Show Me the Evidence That Youâ€™re Mu Qiqi

    <h4>Chapter 174: Show Me the Evidence That You¡¯re Mu Qiqi</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Since you admit that you dislike me, why did you prohibit me fromining about it to my father? You would surely be the one who is right no matter what you say.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Huang Yu was furious. She so wanted to p ¡®Mu Qiqi¡¯. However, it was not the ce for her to release her anger since they were in the ward now.

    ¡°I know none of you like me. Even Aunt Rong treats me as a big stain. But, what to do since I¡¯m my dad¡¯s daughter?¡± Mu Tangxue acted like Mu Qiqi and sounded like her. She wanted to make the rift between Mu Qiqi and the Shen family bigger.

    At that time, Grandpa Shen pushed open the door and entered the ward.

    He appeared stunned when he saw Mu Tangxue. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me that you¡¯re busy in theb?¡±

    ¡°I came to see my dad. Then, I¡¯ll go back,¡± Mu Tangxue said calmly.

    ¡°Father, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. Take a look at her. How arrogant and pompous she is in front of the elders! How could we adore her like this?¡± Huang Yu grabbed the chance toin about her in front of Grandpa Shen.

    Grandpa Shen sat beside Shen Jianchuan. He put both of his hands on his knees and remained quiet. They looked at each other when no one else was looking at them.

    Mu Tangxue was silent for a few seconds. She thought that Grandpa Shen had not seen through her disguise. So, she started to rx in the ward. Now, she was ¡®Mu Qiqi¡¯. She could definitely do whatever she wanted and not have any worry.

    She had disliked Huang Yu even from before, hence she grabbed that opportunity. Suddenly, she went forward and shoved Huang Yu after she said those words to Grandpa Shen.

    Huang Yu staggered and she did not manage to stand steadily. Hence, she fell down on the floor and everyone was stunned.

    ¡°Mu Qiqi!¡± Second Elder came forward and grabbed Mu Tangxue¡¯s cor. He was in a deep fury. ¡°How could you shove your Second Aunt?¡±

    ¡°She treated me badly. Why can¡¯t I give her a lesson?¡±

    ¡°See for yourself now. This is how you really are, isn¡¯t it?¡± Second Elderughed coldly. ¡°You imed firmly that you don¡¯t care about anything which belongs to the Shen family at first. Now, you¡¯ve gone back on everything you¡¯ve said before.¡±

    ¡°Second Elder, release your hand.¡± Grandpa Shen said calmly to Second Elder.

    ¡°Father¡­ Eldest Brother, I must take it upon myself to give her a lesson no matter you¡¯re happy or unhappy about it today.¡±

    At that moment, Mu Tangxue grabbed her chance to bite Second Elder¡¯s hand. Second Elder could not help but groan aloud.

    ¡°What could you do to me?¡±

    ¡°It seems like I couldn¡¯t stay in this family anymore.¡± Huang Yu saw that her husband was injured too. She shouted loudly, ¡°Father, only one of us can stay in the Shen family from today onward!¡±

    Grandpa Shen nced at Huang Yu and sneered coldly. ¡°Qiqi would never do such a thing to the elders.¡±

    ¡°You saw it yourself. How could you defend her still?¡±

    Mu Tangxue raised her chin in front of Huang Yu. She knew very well that Grandpa Shen would always side with her no matter what happened.

    But, Rong Junhan coughed softly at that time. She signaled to Mu Tangxue not to be smug and forget herself. If not, Grandpa Shen might see through her.

    Luckily, Grandpa Shen did not doubt her.

    ¡°She¡¯s just a kid¡­¡±

    Huang Yu¡¯s heart became coldpletely when she saw how Grandpa Shen sided with ¡®Mu Qiqi¡¯. ¡°I have a son and a daughter too. I¡¯ve never seen you side with them like that. That¡¯s fine! If that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t be staying in this family anymore. I¡¯ll leave now.¡±

    Then, she turned around in a fury. She opened the door to leave. But¡­she was stunned when she opened the door of the ward.

    It was because there was another Mu Qiqi at the other side of the door.

    Huang Yu nced at Mu Qiqi at the door. Then, she turned around and looked at ¡®Mu Qiqi¡¯ who was in the ward.

    They were almost the same. The ces where they had their tattoo and mole were the same too.

    This¡­

    ¡°Second Aunt, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Qiqi asked Huang Yu.

    Huang Yu sneered coldly. All of a sudden, she became puzzled. ¡®What kind of tricks are you ying now? ying some kind of games where you have a substitute at standby for you?¡±

    After that, Huang Yu pushed open the door and everyone was shocked. It was because there were two girls who looked just like Mu Qiqi at the same time.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    Rong Junhan¡¯s facial expression changed. It was because she had ordered somebody to help her keep an eye on the situation in the hospital. If the real Mu Qiqi appeared, they would prohibit her from appearing in front of everybody. Why would Mu Qiqi still appear there?

    At the same time, Mu Tangxue appeared calm but in fact her palms were covered in sweat now.

    Mu Qiqi smiled and walked toward Mu Tangxue. Then, she scanned her from top to bottom. She said, ¡°Mu Tangxue, I never thought that you would look just like me if you try your best to pretend to be me.¡±

    Mu Tangxue smiled too. ¡°Did I pretend to be you or you pretend to be me?¡±

    Mu Qiqi heard what she said and she was amused. Mu Tangxue was indeed a good actress with excellent acting skills. Her abilities to tackle any surprise that arose were indeed good.

    ¡°Who is the true Mu Qiqi? The one who came first or after?¡±

    Second Elder could not help but ask. It was because he could not differentiate them just by looking at their appearances.

    They looked much alike.

    ¡°I¡¯m Qiqi, Second Uncle.¡± Mu Tangxue grabbed the first opportunity to speak first. Then, she pointed at Mu Qiqi and said to Grandpa Shen. ¡°Grandpa, I don¡¯t know why Mu Tangxue is pretending to be me. But I¡¯m definitely Qiqi.¡±

    Grandpa Shen looked at Mu Tangxue and smiled too. ¡°You imed that you¡¯re Qiqi. Then, you need to show me the evidence that you¡¯re Qiqi. Although the two of you look alike, only one of you is the real Qiqi. Memories won¡¯t lie, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Mu Tangxue¡¯s face worsened.

    ¡°A few days ago, there was an interesting scene at the Shen family. Tell me what happened that day.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was the only one there at the Shen family at that time while Mu Tangxue was absent. Thus, whoever could describe that scene was surely the real Mu Qiqi.

    But, Rong Junhan had told Mu Tangxue what happened that day. So, it was not difficult for her to answer that question.

    The others listened to Mu Tangxue as she described what happened that day. Then, they turned to look at Mu Qiqi. ¡°She described what happened that day just now. She has proven her identity. So, you¡¯re Mu Tangxue.¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked at Second Uncle and smiled. ¡°What if somebody told her beforehand?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? If that¡¯s the case, you need to show us the evidence that you¡¯re the real Mu Qiqi.¡±

    ¡°My whole being is the evidence. It¡¯s easy if you want to test our identities. I just want to give Mu Tangxue a chance to tell the truth.¡±

    ¡°Actually, you¡¯re the fake one, aren¡¯t you?¡± Huang Yu sneered coldly. ¡°Both of you are not naive girls at all. Although Mu Qiqi is indeed annoying, what have you plotted by pretending to be her?¡±

    ¡°I told you. I¡¯m Qiqi.¡± Mu Qiqi said firmly.

    ¡°How can you prove that?¡±

    Mu Qiqi touched her tattoo and asked Mu Tangxue. ¡°You won¡¯t know about everything no matter how much you tried to pretend to be me. For example, this tattoo. You went to get the same tattoo. However, do you know what this tattoo symbolizes?¡±

 Chapter 175 - I Told You That Weâ€™re Easy to Be Differentiated

    <h4>Chapter 175: I Told You That We¡¯re Easy to Be Differentiated</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Of course I know what the tattoo means. However, how would I know if you¡¯re not trying to see what I¡¯m going to tell you?¡± Mu Tangxue calmed herself down.

    At that moment, Shen Jianchuan interrupted them all of a sudden. He pointed at Mu Tangxue with difficulty. Then, he said to everyone present, ¡°I asked her before¡­ about that tattoo. She said that she has it because it¡¯s beautiful.¡±

    ¡°But, you¡¯ve asked me before, didn¡¯t you?¡± Mu Qiqi asked Shen Jianchuan.

    Shen Jianchuan nodded his head. ¡°Yes, you told me that you admire somebody.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. I have this tattoo not because it¡¯s beautiful but because it¡¯s the name of someone who has bestowed great kindness to me. It¡¯s him who saved me from the viins. Moreover, he gave me a new home.¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Second Aunt asked anxiously.

    ¡°Of course I know who that is. Mu Tangxue, I never thought that you would go so far just to know everything about me. Grandpa, this person is Assistant Jing.¡± Everyone thought that Mu Qiqi was being taken care of by Jing Yun. So, the tattoo on her ear should be about Jing Yun.

    Mu Tangxue grabbed the first chance to answer that question. But, she heard Mu Qiqi¡¯sughter.

    ¡°Jing Yun? Mu Tangxue, stop pretending anymore. I¡¯ll call Jing Yun now to ask him about his English name.¡±

    Mu Tangxue was stunned. Was she wrong?

    Mu Qiqi took out her phone and gave a call to Jing Yun. As she was calling him, she exined to everyone. ¡°This is not Jing Yun¡¯s English name. But, it¡¯s someone else. Actually, all of you know him. He¡¯s the eight young master from the Sheng family, Crown Prince from Huang Yao, Sheng Xiao.¡±

    Everyone was stunned when they heard Sheng Xiao, including Grandpa Shen and Shen Jianchuan.

    It was because Mu Qiqi had told nobody about it before.

    After that, Jing Yun picked up the call. Mu Qiqi did not talk nonsense with him. But, she asked him directly. ¡°Assistant Jing, could you please tell me the Crown Prince¡¯s English name?¡±

    ¡°Why did you ask me again? It¡¯s Hugh! Didn¡¯t you have that tattooed on your ear?¡±

    Then, everyone understood the situation now after listening to Jing Yun. The girl who came after them was the real Mu Qiqi. The girl who was there in the ward from the beginning was Mu Tangxue.

    Mu Qiqi hung up her phone after she received the answer. She used her chin to signal to Mu Tangxue. ¡°I bet you don¡¯t have my aunt¡¯s contact number on your phone. You don¡¯t even have Jing Yun¡¯s or Crown Prince¡¯s contact numbers. Isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    Mu Tangxue touched her phone subconsciously. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring my phone.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Then, Mu Qiqi went forward and took out a white phone from her pocket. ¡°Then, what¡¯s this?¡±

    Mu Tangxue was caught red-handed, which stunned her.

    ¡°I told you that we¡¯re easy to be differentiated.¡± Mu Qiqi took the phone andughed at Mu Tangxue sarcastically. ¡°I¡¯m just curious. What did you want to do here in the Shen family? You pretended to be me. You even went so far as to have a tattoo and mole on your body. Did you want to rece me?

    ¡°Or, did you do so to achieve some kind of goal?¡± Mu Qiqi turned to nce at Rong Junhan when she asked that. ¡°You¡¯ve gone missing for so long. Have you been training your acting skills just to pretend to be me all this while? However, your skills are stillcking.¡±

    ¡°So, the one who argued with me just now was Mu Tangxue.¡± Huang Yu regained her senses.

    ¡°Second Aunt, aren¡¯t you curious why she wanted to do such a thing?¡±

    ¡°What kind of reason could she have? Surely she wants to enjoy a prosperous life!¡± Huang Yu replied.

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong. If she really yearns for that, surely she would appear nice and friendly in front of you. But, why did she try to cause a rift between us? Moreover, she even went so far to pretend to be me so that she could carry out such a n. However, she could not do all of these preparations and missions all on her own. Don¡¯t you think that there might be somebody who¡¯s behind all of these? Somebody instigated her to do so.¡±

    Huang Yu felt that what Mu Qiqi said was indeed logical.

    ¡°Then, who is this?¡±

    ¡°Since we¡¯re talking about it now, I¡¯ll share with you another thing. Do you know that the reason my dad became a vegetable is not because he fought with someone else?¡± Mu Qiqi nced at Rong Junhan subconsciously when she said that.

    Everyone was shocked again when they heard that.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Grandpa Shen even got up from his seat.

    ¡°In fact, the main reason why my dad became a vegetable is because of the second car ident.¡± Mu Qiqi exined to them. ¡°My dad fought with somebody at that time. After around two or three hours, somebody drove a car and crashed into Dad after he was injured in the fight. Although I don¡¯t know whether it was done intentionally or unintentionally, it was clearly shown on the report and data which was abandoned. My dad was indeed involved in a car ident before.

    ¡°Moreover, do you know who that is? The one who crashed into Dad?¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Grandpa Shen frowned and asked.

    ¡°She is Tong Xue. I¡¯m sure some of you are quite familiar with this name.¡±

    Then, Mu Qiqi turned around to look at Second Aunt. She realized that her facial expression was also interesting.

    ¡°Second Aunt, isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    Huang Yu was anxious all of a sudden.

    She looked at Rong Junhan helplessly.

    ¡°It seems like Second Aunt needs time to process what I said just now. That¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s get back to Mu Tangxue. Grandpa, is it okay?¡± Mu Qiqi looked at Grandpa Shen. She was asking about his opinion and trying to signal to him not to act rashly.

    Grandpa Shen took a deep breath. Then, he nodded his head. ¡°Fine, you continue.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa asked Mu Tangxue about what happened that day at the Shen family. She could describe it easily. She knew about that incident clearly. What does it mean? Was she there? Or, did somebody tell her about it?

    ¡°Moreover, the person who told her about that incident must be someone who was present at that time. It must be someone other than my dad and she¡¯s here at the ward too.

    ¡°Second Aunt and Third Aunt would never do such a thing. It¡¯s the same case with Grandpa Shen and Third Uncle. So, the most suspicious candidate would be Third Aunt¡­¡±

    ¡°You must be joking.¡± Third Aunt rolled her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve been at home all day long. When do I have time to go and conspire with her?¡±

    ¡°So, Aunt Rong, could you tell me why you did all of these things? You hid Mu Tangxue and asked her to pretend to be me. So, she could create conflict between me and the Shen family. So, I won¡¯t be able to stop you from bing a part of the Shen family. Is that right?¡±

    Surely, Rong Junhan would never admit to such acts. ¡°Do you have any evidence? If not, don¡¯t talk nonsense here just like how you said that Jianchuan was hit a second time.¡±

    ¡°Of course I have evidence. If not, why did I reveal about it here? Why would I act rashly if I didn¡¯t find any evidence?¡± Mu Qiqi replied to Rong Junhan calmly. ¡°You¡¯re the only one who is powerful enough to do those things. Surely, you need to give a reason to everybody. If not, how would Mu Tangxue know about it? Did she put a CCTV system or a bug in the Shen family?¡±

    Everyone turned to look at Rong Junhan, including Second Elder and Huang Yu.

    ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to be so surprised. The interesting things she had done were not only these. In fact, your sister-inw has done a lot of interesting stuff.¡± Mu Qiqi blocked Mu Tangxue and grabbed her sleeves directly. Mu Qiqi asked her, ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Tangxue?¡±

    Mu Tangxue gritted her teeth. It was because she could feel how Rong Junhan was staring at her from her back.

    So, she said firmly, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡±

 Chapter 176 - Itâ€™s Filled With Loopholes

    <h4>Chapter 176: It¡¯s Filled With Loopholes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Of course you don¡¯t want to know what I¡¯m talking about. But, you must admit that you¡¯re Mu Tangxue.¡± Mu Qiqi folded her arms and smiled at her.

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    ¡°You cannot deny it. Moreover, we¡¯ll soon be able to find out who hid you, ordered you to do such a thing, trained you and even told you about that incident which happened in the Shen family.¡± Then, Mu Qiqi nced at Second Aunt again. ¡± Since Mu Tangxue refused to confess it, we¡¯ll turn back to Tong Xue again.¡±

    Rong Junhanughed coldly at Mu Qiqi as she realized that the people in the entire ward were being fooled by Mu Qiqi. ¡°Mu Qiqi, I feel like you¡¯re the one who nned everything. You asked Mu Tangxue to pretend to be you. Then, you could use us and act like you¡¯re the victim. Actually, you¡¯re the one who did everything, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°It seems like Aunt Rong is quite anxious!¡± Mu Qiqi sneered.

    ¡°Then, why don¡¯t you exin to us why you appeared not long after Mu Tangxue?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here because I received a call from Grandpa!¡± Mu Qiqi said honestly. ¡°You thought that Mu Tangxue could lie to everyone just by her poor acting skills. Dad saw through her lies the first time she entered the ward. It was because Dad asked me before regarding the meaning of my tattoo.

    ¡°So, he asked Mu Tangxue toe and meet him today. I came today just because I¡¯m curious as to how much she resembled me by pretending to be me. But, she¡¯s not that great.¡±

    So, both Shen Jianchuan and Grandpa Shen knew about this all along.

    No wonder they asked everybody from the Shen family to gather there.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Grandpa Shen voiced out atst. ¡°Jianchuan and I knew about this beforehand. We knew that Mu Tangxue was pretending to be Qiqi. So, that¡¯s what is happening now. But, I don¡¯t know about that car ident and Tong Xue. Second Elder, could you tell me who she is?¡±

    Second Elder was stunned¡­

    It was because nobody knew about the fact that he had founded apany with Rong Junhan by applying for the fund. But, it seemed like he could not hide the secret anymore.

    ¡°Actually, I want to help secure your secret, Second Uncle. But, this event is somehow rted to the perpetrator who caused my dad¡¯s injury. So, I have no choice but¡­ to reveal it for you, Second Uncle.¡± Then, she turned around and said to Grandpa Shen, ¡°Grandpa, we learned that there¡¯s apany called Sheng Rong. The rightful representative is a person called Tong Xue. One of the natural shareholders is Shen Lin.¡±

    Grandpa Shen turned to look at Second Elder after listening to Mu Qiqi. ¡°Is what Xiao Qi said the truth?¡±

    Second Elder could not deny that. He nodded his head. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true. But¡­¡±

    ¡°Good, you¡¯ve admitted it, Second Uncle. Now, could you please tell us whether the rightful representative of yourpany, Tong Xue is your sister-inw in front of us?¡±

    Mu Qiqi continued to ask him.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve given your silent approval too. Now, all we have to do is to invite the old dean¡¯s daughter toe over and identify for herself. Then, the perpetrator who had caused my dad¡¯s second injury could be found.¡±

    Mu Qiqi gave the final conclusion. ¡°Aunt Rong, do you still want to deny it?¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡± Aunt Rong sneered. ¡°Did you n to ruin everything I did for the Shen family for all these past years just by spouting some nonsense here? You valued your n so well.¡±

    ¡°It seems like you still want to deny it.¡± Mu Qiqi then turned to look at Huang Yu. ¡°Second Aunt, you don¡¯t want to believe it, do you?¡±

    ¡°I only believe in evidence. Moreover, my sister-inw has been so kind to everyone from the Shen family. Everyone can see that clearly.¡±

    ¡°What if her kindness springs from her guilt and invigtion?¡± Mu Qiqi retorted to Huang Yu.

    ¡°I¡­I¡­¡±

    ¡°Now, you can¡¯t even exin yourself. Second Uncle, Second Aunt, both of you are not viins. Why do you believe in everything Aunt Rong has told you? Don¡¯t you have any doubt regarding what she did all these past years?¡±

    Rong Junhan went toward her directly after she listened to what Mu Qiqi had said. She raised her hand as she wanted to give Mu Qiqi a lesson. ¡°Stop trying to sow discord between us.¡±

    But, Mu Qiqi managed to dodge her attack. ¡°We¡¯ll soon know about it whether it¡¯s the truth or not.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to bother about you. Since all of you have an opinion about me, I¡¯ll leave.¡±

    Rong Junhan wanted to retreat. It was because she knew what would happen to her if she continued to stay in the ward.

    But, Mu Qiqi had sowed the seeds of doubts in everyone¡¯s heart. She would have to face it some other days even if she chose to leave now.

    Then, she wanted to leave but Mu Qiqi called after her. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to leave with you beloved disciple?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t even know her. Don¡¯t use me wrongly here.¡±

    Mu Tangxue knew that she was being abandoned by Rong Junhan now after listening to what Rong Junhan had said. She could not remain calm anymore. ¡°I¡¯ll admit it now. She¡¯s the one who ordered me to do such a thing.¡±

    At that time, Rong Junhan had not left the ward yet.

    ¡°She brought me out of the hospital. She even showed me the data and the video. She asked me to pretend to be Mu Qiqi. It¡¯s because she wanted to manipte me to create conflict between Mu Qiqi and the Shen family. Mu Qiqi is the biggest threat for her to be epted to be a part of the Shen family.

    ¡°Then, she promised to help me to change my identity. Moreover, she¡¯ll give me a job in her dancing studio. So, she asked me not to worry about my future. She¡¯ll arrange everything properly for me.

    ¡°So, I did everything she asked.¡±

    ¡°Why did I feel like the two of you had conspired to frame me? I¡¯m telling you. Nobody can use me wrongly. You won¡¯t seed!¡±

    Rong Junhan shouted loudly at Mu Qiqi. ¡°It¡¯s you who are afraid that I might prohibit you from bing a part of the Shen family.¡±

    ¡°I belong to the Shen family. Why should I be afraid of you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because you know that you won¡¯t have an easy life as long as I¡¯m here. Have you done acting now?¡± Rong Junhan sneered sarcastically. ¡°Huang Yu, you do believe in me, aren¡¯t you?

    ¡°Their acting is filled with loopholes.¡±

    Huang Yu looked at Mu Qiqi. Then, she turned to look at Rong Junhan.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one whose story is filled with loopholes!¡±

    ¡°Do you have any evidence?¡± Rong Junhan raised her eyebrow and retorted to her. ¡°If not, I have every logical reason to sue you for ndering me.¡±

    Then, Rong Junhan wanted to leave. But¡­she saw somebody outside of the door as soon as she opened the door. It was the old dean¡¯s daughter, Doctor Zhong.

    Rong Junhan retreated two steps. Doctor Zhong entered the ward and pointed at Rong Junhan. Then, she said to Mu Qiqi, ¡°Isn¡¯t she Tong Xue?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous! How could I be Tong Xue when I¡¯vee here so many times on a daily basis and you only recognize me now?¡±

    Doctor Zhong put her hands around herself. Then, she replied, ¡°I¡¯ve been living overseas for a long time. Can¡¯t you hear that my ent is different? I only got back a while back because my mother passed away.

    ¡°At that time, you met with my father for the car ident which involved Young Master Shen. You even revoked the doctor¡¯s license of Young Master Shen¡¯s attending doctor. Do you still remember that? You asked him to keep it a secret but he was reluctant.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡±

 Chapter 177 - Now You Know That You Need to Plead With Me

    <h4>Chapter 177: Now You Know That You Need to Plead With Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and look up the data storage for the abandoned report in the hospital. Then, we¡¯ll know whether I¡¯m talking nonsense here.¡± Then, Doctor Zhong went to look for the report. But, Rong Junhan wanted to leave immediately before she came back with the report. However, she was stopped by the people who came with Jing Yun.

    ¡°Madam Rong, why are you so anxious to leave? Don¡¯t you want to take a look at the evidence?¡±

    Jing Yun sent a present to the Shen family for Sheng Xiao.

    Rong Junhan¡¯s facial expression changed drastically. She wanted to leave but she was stopped by Jing Yun.

    Then, Jing Yun handed the report to Grandpa Shen. ¡°This is the evidence regarding the car ident which involved Young Master Shen at that time. His attending doctor investigated the main reason why he became a vegetable and he found the truth atst. But, Madam Rong managed to hide the truth from everybody just by bribing the dean.

    ¡°The report here shows Young Master Shen¡¯s original diagnosis.

    ¡°Moreover, Rong Junhan even used another name, Tong Xue just so nobody would be suspicious about her. Then, she conspired with the dean. But, their conspiracy was witnessed by Madam Zhong.

    ¡°What was more shocking was she made use of that name when she bribed the dean. Moreover, she even used the same name to open apany with Second Elder. She might think that no one would be able to find out the truth about it.¡±

    Jing Yun then handed the report to everybody in the Shen family. They had both testimony and evidence now. What could Rong Junhan say now?

    Grandpa Shen had finished reading the report now. He walked toward Rong Junhan step by step.

    He appeared rather furious. It was because he could not believe that he had had a viin in his family all these past years. He had treated the main perpetrator who had injured his son kindly. He even thought that she had bestowed a great kindness to them.

    So, he did not allow Rong Junhan to say anything when he came to her. He pped her twice directly. It was so frightening that everyone in the ward was shocked.

    Rong Junhan¡¯s cheeks were swollen deeply because of those ps. The corner of her mouth was bleeding too.

    ¡°I won¡¯t even regret it even if I kill you with a gunshot today!¡±

    Grandpa Shen grabbed her neck and said, ¡°You¡¯ve lied to us all these years. You¡¯re truly a wicked person. Now, you still want to hurt my granddaughter?

    ¡°Tell me. Do you think I should forgive you?¡±

    Grandpa Shen even held her high up.

    Rong Junhan¡¯s face became red and swollen. It seemed like she could not breathe anymore. Huang Yu rushed toward them quickly. Then, she got down and held Grandpa Shen¡¯s leg. ¡°Father, don¡¯t act rashly. We shouldn¡¯t do this.¡±

    ¡°Then, tell me what should I do!¡± Grandpa Shen¡¯s eyes were red and swollen. He retorted, ¡°Jianchuan has been lying on the bed for so many years now. His brothers feel nothing but I¡¯m so grieved that I couldn¡¯t even breathe. Moreover, I was so stupid that I allowed this bitch to take care of my son for so many years!

    ¡°If it¡¯s not for her, surely my son would have woken up by now. Could you believe that?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, you don¡¯t have to do that.¡± Mu Qiqi went forward and advised him.

    ¡°She¡¯s such a wicked bitch. How dare she want to be a part of us! Second Elder, don¡¯t you and your wife adore her deeply? How about now?¡± Grandpa Shen red at Second Elder and his family.

    Huang Yu lowered her head in guilt. She pped herself directly. ¡°It¡¯s our fault that we don¡¯t know how to differentiate between good and evil. We were manipted. Father, please forgive us.¡±

    ¡°Could you forgive yourselves if I forgive you?¡±

    Huang Yu lowered her head and remained quiet.

    ¡°The two of you can¡¯t evenpare to an eighteen-year-old kid.¡±

    Rong Junhan never thought that she would be exposed by Mu Qiqi here in the ward. Surely, she had looked down on her. She thought that she was just a kid and she would not be able to uncover the truth from the past. She never thought that Mu Qiqi was able to do so.

    She burst intoughter. ¡°It¡¯s an interesting scene. But, you are indeed too naive and foolish. You¡¯re only able to see the truth after so many years.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I was the one who crashed into Shen Jianchuan at that time. But, what about it? Su Ziqing was married to the guy from the Mu family. However, Shen Jianchuan still yearned for her. So, I gave him a lesson. Why? Couldn¡¯t I do that?

    ¡°What do you want now? It¡¯s fifteen years ago. What could you do to me?

    ¡°Moreover, there¡¯s more to it than you could imagine. I called Su Ziqing at that time when I knew that she had been with Shen Jianchuan. In fact, I was not wrong. She rushed out and slept with that guy from the Mu family. Then, they married each other soon after that.¡±

    Shen Jianchuan became so anxious after he heard that. So, it was true that Rong Junhan had done something when Su Ziqing left him at that time.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you look at me like that. You and Su Ziqing wouldn¡¯t make a good match. You were unsuitable for each other. It¡¯s the same in the past and even now. I just didn¡¯t know that Su Ziqing would give birth to such an illegitimate child.

    ¡°So, you deserve it! For being a vegetable!¡±

    Finally, Rong Junhan did not hold herself back anymore. She said all those things just like a wicked woman. She had no need to hide her true self anymore. ¡°I know that all of you want so badly to strangle me to death now. But, I¡¯m so sorry to tell you that you can¡¯t even do that.

    ¡°Huang Yu, let¡¯s forget about yourpany first. Even your son, Shen Lin¡¯s future lies in my hand.

    ¡°You might never know the true identity of your daughter-inw. Do you know whose daughter she is?

    ¡°She¡¯s my daughter!¡±

    Rong Junhan burst intoughter again. ¡°A family of fools.¡±

    Rong Junhan acted arrogantly and smugly. But, she did indeed have the right to act such. For the past ten years, she was plotting everything secretly. She held the entire Shen family in her hand tightly. She would never let it go that easily.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Huang Yu was anxious too. She wanted to rush toward her but she was stopped by Grandpa Shen.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you done embarrassing yourself?¡±

    Huang Yu¡¯s eyes were red and swollen. Then, she remained quiet.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t want to be a part of the Shen family anymore since my daughter has been married to Shen Lin now. It¡¯s not much actually.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave Mu Tangxue to you now. Remember to give her a harsh lesson. I won¡¯t stay here and apany you anymore.¡±

    After that, Rong Junhan turned to leave. But, Jing Yun still blocked her way. Rong Junhan sneered coldly. ¡°Do you n to prohibit me from leaving for the rest of my life? If you¡¯re capable enough, go ahead and sue me at the police station.¡±

    ¡°Jing Yun, let her go.¡± Grandpa Shen said.

    Then, Jing Yun tilted his body and let Rong Junhan leave the ward. She then left the hospital.

    ¡°I never thought that she is this kind of person!¡± Second Elder punched the wall of the ward. ¡°I even treated her so nicely all these past years. I even gave her so much help. It¡¯s disgusting when I think about it.¡±

    Huang Yu kneeled down on the floor. She was helpless. ¡°Father, what about Shen Lin?¡±

    ¡°Now, you know that you need to plead with me. Didn¡¯t you listen to your sister-inw only?¡± Grandpa Shen sneered softly.

    ¡°Father, you¡¯re a generous man. Don¡¯t me me for such a thing. We were lied to.¡± Huang Yu whined.

    ¡°But you stood against Qiqi for so long before¡­

    ¡°Did Qiqi ever hurt you?

    ¡°It¡¯s you who don¡¯t know how to differentiate between the kind and the wicked! You were gullible!¡±

 Chapter 178 - Why Do I Have to Forgive You?

    <h4>Chapter 178: Why Do I Have to Forgive You?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Father, why did you let her go?¡± Shen Jinyu asked angrily.

    ¡°What should I do then if I don¡¯t let her go? Should I detain her here? Don¡¯t you forget about your identity. Moreover, how would we know how far she has plotted against us if we don¡¯t investigate it? We¡¯ll take revenge upon herter on. Now, what we should do now is to investigate your daughter-inw¡¯s identity. Rong Junhan is older than Jianchuan. It means that she had a child with another guy out there earlier on. However, the Rong family hid it from us.¡±

    Huang Yu felt like her heart was being stabbed by a knife when she thought about the fact that her son had just got married. Moreover, they had not yet returned from overseas.

    Mu Qiqi shook her head when she saw how the Shen family had been ruffled Rong Junhan. She took a deep breath, ¡°Grandpa, Dad, I¡¯m afraid that I don¡¯t have a say for what happened in the Shen family. But, please let me deal with Mu Tangxue.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Qi¡­¡± Grandpa Shen sighed. ¡°What do you mean? You belong with us.¡±

    ¡°Qiqi¡­¡± Huang Yu remembered how she had treated Mu Qiqi before. She was guilty and shameful. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry to you. I was blind. Please forgive me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s difficult to see through one¡¯s heart. Who would know that a rtive who has been living with us for more than ten years could be a wolf in sheepskin? Second Aunt, I don¡¯t me you.¡± Mu Qiqi replied. ¡°It¡¯s not because I¡¯m a generous person but I¡¯m afraid that what you¡¯ll face in the future would be punishment enough.

    ¡°Since Rong Junhan revealed the fact of her illegitimate daughter, it means that surely she has something against you in her hand. Maybe, she would manipte the event where Second Elder founded apany with her. By the way, Second Elder belongs to the Shen family and the Shen family works for the government. Hence, you can¡¯t endure any scandal.¡±

    ¡°Just take a look at yourself. An eighteen-year-old kid can see better than you. Surely, she sees it much clearer than me too.¡± Grandpa Shen sneered. He admitted that he was indeed old now. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back home and think of a strategy against her? Why do you still stand there doing nothing?

    ¡°Then, we¡¯ll leave now, Father.¡± Shen Jinyun led his wife away. ¡°We have learned our lesson now.¡±

    Grandpa Shen scoffed. Then, he turned to look at Third Elder and Third Aunt. ¡°How about the two of you?¡±

    ¡°Thankfully, we didn¡¯t have much contact with her these past few years. So, we don¡¯t have any business with her.¡± Third Aunt smiled and said. ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Grandpa Shen nced at them before turning to look at Mu Qiqi again. ¡°What do you n to do with Mu Tangxue?¡±

    Mu Qiqi then turned to look at Mu Tangxue and smiled. ¡°Grandpa, no punishment is better than her living within my sight. Give her a poor house and a poor school. Let her have a simple yet pitiful life. Then, she won¡¯t be able to do anything anymore. I also want her to witness my sess.¡±

    ¡°But, I¡¯m worried no matter where I put her. However, I can¡¯t kill her, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Mu Tangxue was stunned now. She did not even know what the others said beside her. She also did not know where Mu Qiqi had nned to send her to.

    Grandpa Shen nodded his head and agreed. ¡°She looks so much like you. So, it¡¯s easy for her to pretend to be you. You better be careful.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m no longer the previous me whom she could y a fool.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Qi, you belong with us from now on. Don¡¯t be shy. As my granddaughter and Jianchuan¡¯s daughter, who would dare to bully you?¡±

    Mu Qiqi smiled and turned to look at Shen Jianchuan. ¡°Dad, I¡¯lle and visit you next time. Recover soon.¡±

    Shen Jianchuan nodded his head. He smiled gratifyingly.

    It was because he could foresee Mu Qiqi¡¯s future. She would definitely be able to do great things in the future. Then, it would be able topensate for all those years which he lost while lying on the sickbed.

    Rong Junhan¡¯s true nature was revealed. Grandpa Shen was rather rxed now. Mu Qiqi led Mu Tangxue away while Third Elder left with his wife.

    ¡°Your daughter is indeed one of a kind.¡± Grandpa Shen gave her a thumbs-up.

    Shen Jianchuan leaned against the bed and replied to his father with great difficulty, ¡°Dad, you could ask Qiqi to help Second Elder. Then, they would not alienate her anymore.¡±

    ¡°How could he dare to alienate her anymore! But, I¡¯m curious too. Just how capable Qiqi is?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll be truly satisfied if she could help Second Elder to resolve his issue.¡±

    ¡°But, she¡¯s such a good kid. However, she chose to be a forensic doctor¡­¡±

    ¡°We need to respect her choice as her elders.¡±

    That was why Grandpa Shen felt sorry for her. If Qiqi went into the army and did what he did, her future would be so much brighter. But, it was still considered serving the society if she became a forensic doctor.

    ***

    After that conflict, Mu Qiqi knew clearly that her status in the Shen family had undergone a drastic change. She would not be an outcast anymore. But, she still needed some chances to prove herself if she wanted them to like her for real this time around.

    Mu Qiqi let Jing Yun to take Mu Tangxue away. In fact, it was Sheng Xiao¡¯s suggestion.

    It was much safer if the Sheng family superintended her rather than letting her live outside.

    Sheng Xiao told her before. If they wanted to get rid of Mu Tangxuepletely and eliminated any possibility for her to create any mess again, they needed to do something. So, they would give her a poor house and a chance to study in a vocational college. They would give her a gray and unpromising future without any help. No one would dare to get near her. That would be her future, a gray and miserable life.

    The three of them sat in the car. Mu Qiqi looked out of the car window. After a long while, she said to Mu Tangxue, ¡°Do you still want topete with me?¡±

    Mu Tangxue was grieved. In fact, she was in despair now. So, she shook her head. ¡°I never want to be you¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who brought it upon yourself. If you are humane, you wouldn¡¯t do such a thing to Grandma, Mom, Grandpa and even that bastard from the Mu family. You won¡¯t endure what you are facing now if you didn¡¯t do those things.

    ¡°You¡¯re part of the Mu family. Grandpa would never disown you no matter how cruel he is. It¡¯s you¡­¡±

    Mu Tangxue remembered what she had done to Grandpa Mu before when she thought that she was part of the Shen family. She was quite guilty and ashamed. ¡°Grandpa would never forgive me for the rest of his life.¡±

    ¡°Why does he have to forgive you?

    ¡°Finally, you realize that this world is not orbiting around you. Tangxue, let bygones be bygones. You can say that I¡¯m cruel by keeping you in the slums. But, I need to do this because I want to make sure that you won¡¯t be able to create any mess anymore.¡±

    ¡°I ept it.¡± Mu Tangxue cried. ¡°At least, I have a ce to live.

    ¡°Sister, you¡¯re the one who treats me the best, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Soon, they reached the chaotic slums. Jing Yun led Mu Tangxue to a small house and said to her, ¡°The house is small but it¡¯s quite clean. There¡¯s a vocational college three kilometers away. We¡¯ve applied it for you. You have only a hundred yuan a month as your living expenses. You need to take care of it if you need more.¡±

 Chapter 179 - Do You Really Want to Be My Uncle?

    <h4>Chapter 179: Do You Really Want to Be My Uncle?</h4>

    It was the worst punishment for Mu Tangxue given that she was an arrogant girl. In her future, she needed to wash her own clothes, cook her own dinner, clean up the house and live by herself. She would face the dirtiest and messiest ce. She would also face all kinds of viins. Moreover, she needed to learn to take care of her own life. Therefore, she would never be able to create any more mess.

    ¡°Miss Qiqi, let¡¯s go.¡± Jing Yun reminded Mu Qiqi. ¡°It won¡¯t be long. After three months, nobody would be able to recognize her anymore. There¡¯ll be somebody who would tackle her. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    It was because the difficulties in life would change a person drastically. Mu Tangxue bullied Mu Qiqi terribly before. How would Sheng Xiao allow her to lead a peaceful life? It was impossible.

    Mu Tangxue lived like a princess before. Now, it seemed like she had fallen from heaven to hell. What could be worse than that?

    Mu Qiqi nodded her head and turned around to return to the car. From now on, they would leadpletely different lives.

    When Mu Qiqi returned to the small mansion, she described the whole incident to Su Zipei. She told her what happened in the ward that afternoon. Su Zipei could not help but feel afraid after she had listened to that incident. ¡°I never know that such dirty things could happen to the Shen family.¡±

    ¡°But, luckily Rong Junhan didn¡¯t get to marry my dad and be a part of the Shen family. It¡¯s a blessing in our misfortune.

    ¡°But, Rong Junhan would not be satisfied with how things are now. She¡¯s threatening Second Uncle and his family.¡± Mu Qiqi sat down before Su Zipei. She took up the teacup and took a sip. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about them. Aunt, when are you going to register your marriage with Uncle Lu? Moreover, I feel that the two of you should really hold a small wedding ceremony.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about us. What about you? Now, the Shen family doesn¡¯t hate you anymore, do they?¡±

    Mu Qiqi sighed and smiled. ¡°They hate me still but they won¡¯t dislike me as much ifpared to the past.¡±

    ¡°This is a good sign. Moreover, what are you afraid of since Young Master Sheng is by your side?

    ¡°But, there¡¯ll be a distance between you and Young Master Sheng since you¡¯ve be a part of the Shen family. By the way, he¡¯s your uncle. Will the Shen family support you if they find that you¡¯re with him?¡± That was what worried Su Zipei the most at that moment. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re a youngdy of the Shen family now and your status is different. But, will Grandpa Shen do the same thing to the two of you just like what he did to your dad and your mom in the past? Will he try to separate you?¡±

    Mu Qiqi was not so sure about this. But, she knew that it would not be easy to try to tear them apart.

    ¡°I believe in Sheng Xiao. For sure he knows what he¡¯s doing since he made such preparations and arrangements.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask him when you go back hometer?¡±

    Mu Qiqi believed in Sheng Xiao. So, she would not ask him.

    On the other hand, Mama Sheng was still living at the vi which she prepared for Sheng Xiao. In fact, she wanted to get near her son in order to try to investigate his personal affairs. She was curious as to who her son was dating at the moment. However, neither Sheng Xiao nor Jing Yun was at home. They were always absent. Moreover, she had heard something regarding Mu Qiqi.

    So, she had been staying at the vi for two days now. It was not easy when she finally saw Jing Yun returned home to rest. She went to him and asked him, ¡°Jing Yun, I heard something. I need you to tell me the truth.¡±

    Jing Yun knew what she was trying to say but he was still worried.

    He was afraid of being interrogated by Mama Sheng and he had no choice but to help Sheng Xiao to tackle his mother.

    ¡°Please, Madam.¡±

    Mama Sheng held a teacup in her hand. She was holding her elbow with another hand. She seemed puzzled. ¡°I heard that Sheng Xiao asked you to save a girl. She¡¯s from the Mu family. Is that true?¡±

    ¡°Madam, that kid is from the Shen family. She¡¯s living outside all these past years.¡±

    ¡°How old is she? Does Sheng Xiao go and visit her often?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s eighteen years old and she¡¯s studying at the university. How would the young master be so free to go and visit a little girl? However, that kid saved the young master once during a car ident before. Hence, the young master asked me to help that kid just to repay her kindness.¡± Jing Yun remained calm and said.

    After that, Mama Sheng nodded her head. ¡°Jing Yun, you need to take all kinds of precautions. You must know that there are a lot of women out there who wait for a chance to crawl onto your young master¡¯s bed. Don¡¯t act rashly and ruin everything.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°Since she belongs to the Shen family, bring her along toe and visit us. Let the others know about her. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±

    ¡°The Shen family is in great crisis now. I¡¯ll help you to arrange for it after a while.¡± Jing Yun was beating around the bush.

    ¡°Fine. I should go back to the Sheng family by now. I just have no way when ites to Sheng Xiao.¡± Mama Sheng was quite satisfied. Then, she put down the teacup in her hand.

    ¡°Let me give you a ride, Madam.¡±

    Then, Jing Yun informed Sheng Xiao about everything on how Mama Sheng inquired about Mu Qiqi.

    At that moment, Sheng Xiao had just reached the small vi. He found Mu Qiqi sitting in the living room reading her notes. However, he still replied to Jing Yun, ¡°You did well.¡±

    ¡°Young Master¡­ Let¡¯s forget about it. Please take a rest.¡±

    Jing Yun was worried about Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao had promised to bring along Mama Sheng¡¯s future daughter-inw home after three months. Did he really n to do so? Would he appear in the Sheng family with Mu Qiqi by his side?

    He wanted to inquire about it. But, he knew very well that Sheng Xiao would not give reply him.

    Sheng Xiao raised his eyebrow and hung up the phone. He did not have to tell Jing Yun about his personal affairs.

    He entered the living room and hugged Mu Qiqi from the back. Then, he brought her to the dining table beside them.

    Then, Mu Qiqi turned around and saw Sheng Xiao¡¯s handsome face.

    ¡°I know about everything which happened in the ward this afternoon. Are you happy about it?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t get to capture Rong Junhan today. Am I happy about it?¡± Mu Qiqi sneered softly. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m quite aware of it. This woman has been living with the Shen family for so many years now. She has plotted many schemes. Surely, it¡¯ll not be easy if I want to take her down. There would surely be more toe. I believe that she must have prepared for herself ten different roads if she wants to retreat. After all, she¡¯s been with the Shen family for so many years now.

    ¡°I¡¯ve just never met such a wicked woman. She would marry her illegitimate daughter into the Shen family just to stand against them.¡±

    ¡°Your Second Uncle and Second Aunt deserve that!¡± Sheng Xiao loosened his tie. His sexy corbone was exposed. ¡°Now, it¡¯s clear that Rong Junhan has her eyes and ws on your Second Uncle and his family.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just like what you said. They deserve it. I won¡¯t bother about them.¡± Mu Qiqi hugged Sheng Xiao¡¯s neck and said, ¡°Moreover, my grandpa and dad are quite smart. Surely, they¡¯ll be able to tackle Rong Junhan.¡±

    ¡°What is so difficult in tackling a woman?¡± Sheng Xiao put her down from the dining table. Then, he led her to the bedroom. ¡°But, there are some asions unsuitable for your grandpa and second uncle. Moreover, you are not an outsider. But, you do not belong to thempletely. What¡¯s more important is you¡¯re not afraid of anything. You¡¯re so brave and you dare to go anywhere you like. What do you think? Will Grandpa Shen let you go freely?¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­ My aunt asked me today. If I¡¯m recognized in the Shen family, what about our rtionship?¡± Suddenly, Mu Qiqi remembered about that. She remembered what Su Zipei asked her that afternoon. ¡°Do you really want to be my uncle?¡±

    Then, Sheng Xiao turned around and raised her chin. ¡°I¡¯m your uncle as well as your¡­ man.¡±

    ¡°You really¡­¡±

    ¡°Come, I¡¯ll let you try now. See whether your uncle is old or not!¡±

    Mu Qiqi blushed deeply all of a sudden. ¡°How could you make such a joke! You¡¯ve be more reckless than ever!¡±

 Chapter 180 - Iâ€™m Angry but Iâ€™ll Teach You a Lesson

    <h4>Chapter 180: I¡¯m Angry but I¡¯ll Teach You a Lesson</h4>

    Grandpa Shen asked Shen Jinyun to list out how many business deals he had with Rong Junhan.

    Now, Second Elder was anxious.

    ¡°We still have three otherpanies with her other than Sheng Rong.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not the time to count how manypanies you have with her now. I just want to know whether you ever do anything against thew for her. Did you do any backroom deal for her?¡± Grandpa Shen sat down in the living room and put both of his hands on his knees.

    ¡°Dad, you know who I am. I won¡¯t be so daring as to do those things.¡±

    ¡°We still need to look into it to see whether you ever did anything illegal. Huang Yu, tell me about Xiao Jing.¡± Grandpa Shen stared at Shen Jinyu before turning to look at Huang Yu.

    But, Huang Yu became much worried when they mentioned Shen Lin. ¡°When Xiao Jing was first together with Shen Lin, she told us that her father is a painter. Her mother passed away because of the difficulties she faced when she was giving birth to her. She¡¯s never met her mother before. So, nobody doubted whatever she told us.

    ¡°Yesterday, I asked my reliable friend to help me to look into it. Finally, we found that Rong Junhan did date a poor painter before when she was younger. But, nobody knew that they had a daughter.

    ¡°Moreover, all of Jinyun¡¯s and my property belong to Shen Lin now. If Xiao Jing wanted to do something, I¡¯m afraid that our entire wealth would be snatched away.¡±

    ¡°Why are you so gullible? Why didn¡¯t Rong Junhan go after Third Elder and Third Aunt instead? But, I¡¯m responsible for it too.¡± Grandpa Shen took a deep breath. ¡°Now, the biggest problem lies with Shen Lin. It would be better if Shen Lin could refrain from being lied to and differentiate between good and bad. But, what if¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll call Shen Lin now and ask him toe home¡­¡±

    ¡°What could we do if we ask him toe back? Do you want him to divorce his wife given that he¡¯s just gotten married?¡± Grandpa Shen was having a headache now. Rong Junhan was indeed a wicked woman. How could she plot such a scheme? ¡°Moreover, Shen Lin adores Xiao Jing. He might not believe what you tell him. Then, you¡¯ll lose both of your son and your property.¡±

    ¡°Then, what should we do now?¡±

    ¡°How many days till their return?¡± Grandpa Shen asked.

    ¡°There are two more days left¡­¡± Huang Yu replied immediately.

    ¡°Two days¡­Then, we really should think about it properly.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s one more problem, dad. Shen Lin might have some prejudices against Qiqi because I¡­¡±

    Grandpa Shen stared at her and soon she understood what she was saying. It was normal for a mother toin about something to her son. But, he could not help but chide her, ¡°Did Xiao Qi owe you in her previous life?!¡±

    ***

    At the same time, Jing Yun had foreseen everything beforehand. He had prepared the data required. Then, he handed it to Sheng Xiao.

    Sheng Xiao read through the report. He felt that Rong Junhan was rather interesting. It was because Second Elder was a rather honest but dull man. So, she could bring along her daughter and cling onto his entire family like a leech.

    It was fine even if she had cheated their money. What was worse was she had cheated them of their feelings and emotions. It could never be forgiven.

    ¡°Shen Lin will be back from overseas after two or three days. He is a reckless and arrogant man. Moreover, you¡¯re younger than him. So, it¡¯s normal if he stands against you. Moreover, he has a wife beside him who would always be ndering you.¡±

    ¡°What does it matter even if he hates me? I don¡¯t rely on him!¡± Mu Qiqi leaned against Sheng Xiao and sneered.

    ¡°But, you managed to expose Rong Junhan. I¡¯m afraid that the entire Shen family is counting on you to resolve the problem rted to Shen Lin too.¡±

    ¡°They just got married. How could I go and tell him that his wife married him just because of his money?¡± Mu Qiqi could not take that because it would be rather an excruciating experience if she put herself in the same situation.

    If somebody else came along and asked her to break up with Sheng Xiao, she would rather die than live on.

    ¡°They did lie to everyone no matter what you said. You think that it¡¯s cruel but Rong Junhan and her daughter do not think so.¡± Sheng Xiao turned around and hugged Mu Qiqi. Then, he put her on his legs.

    ¡°What if I lie to you?¡± Mu Qiqi asked a probing question.

    Sheng Xiao bent down and smiled. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to lie to me given your naivety. Even if you do lie to me and I find out about it, I¡¯ll surely give you a smack on your hip.¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t you be angry at me?¡±

    ¡°I would surely be angry but I¡¯ll teach you a lesson. I¡¯ll beat you once for every time you lie to me. But, I cannot bear to send you away from me. You¡¯ll always be my little one no matter if you are good or bad.¡± Sheng Xiao raised Mu Qiqi¡¯s chin. His eyes seemed dark and dangerous. He warned her, ¡°I told you before. Don¡¯t think of leaving since you pulled me down to hell first.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll never lie to you on anything serious. Just, maybe some little lies here and there.¡± Mu Qiqi held up her hands and signaled to him just how little she lied to him.

    ¡°I know.¡±

    It was because there were not many people who could lie to him for real.

    Although he did everything in a rather wicked way, he was actually a sensible and sensitive person. Sheng Xiao could notice something which would usually be overlooked by the others. He understood how the world worked perfectly. So, did you still want to lie to him? It might not be enough even if you practiced for it for ten lives.

    ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m old after trying your little uncle¡¯s body?¡±

    Mu Qiqi blushed deeply when she remembered what had happened just now.

    ¡°Could you please stop discussing this problem here?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re in bed now. What should we talk about instead of this?¡± Sheng Xiao messed with her intentionally.

    ¡°Then¡­ it¡¯s quite nice. What do you think about it?¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s try it again.¡± Then, Sheng Xiao switched off the light directly¡­

    Although the room became darker now, the atmosphere became much lovelier. Soon, low whimpers could be heard.

    ***

    In fact, Second Elder was in a mess now. He wanted somebody toe and lend a hand to him.

    He cared not for the money now. It was because he could not standby and see his son being ruined like that. Rong Junhan plotted a scheme like that and controlled his son. Who knew how she would manipte him?

    Huang Yu was a frank and honest person. She was quick if she was engaged in a fight. But, regarding plotting a scheme¡­

    She was slightly weaker than Third Aunt. Moreover, she was not close to Third Aunt.

    ¡°Father, why don¡¯t we ask everybody to sit down for a meal when they¡¯re back? We¡¯ll let Shen Lin get to know Qiqi.¡± Huang Yu suggested to Grandpa Shen.

    Although Grandpa Shen disliked how Huang Yu had acted before, he still approved of her suggestion. Huang Yu wanted to beat Qiqi up but now she wanted to ask for her help. It was indeed humiliating. ¡°That¡¯s good. We¡¯ll let them get to know each other since they should treat each other like peers.

    ¡°But, I¡¯m telling you now. If Shen Lin is rude to Qiqi, you can¡¯t side with your son and spoil him.¡±

    ¡°Dad, I know my mistakes now. Moreover, I know that Qiqi is innocent and we¡¯ve wronged her before. Although I¡¯m stupid, I still can differentiate between good and bad. Since Qiqi is a kind person, surely I¡¯ll not treat her badly anymore.¡± Huang Yu exined.

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±

    But, Shen Lin had been bewitched by his wife. His prejudice against Mu Qiqi was quite deep now¡­

 Chapter 181 - How Dare You Make the Whole Family Wait for You!

    <h4>Chapter 181: How Dare You Make the Whole Family Wait for You!</h4>

    After a day, Shen Lin brought his beautiful wife home. But, he did not return to the Shen family after they got down from the ne. They went to her father-inw¡¯s home instead.

    While they were eating, Shen Lin¡¯s father-inw said to him. ¡°I heard that you have a younger sister who has a different surname than you in your Shen family. She¡¯s your uncle¡¯s daughter. But, she had created quite a mess in your family.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ She could act like that because my grandpa is on her side. She¡¯s just an eighteen-year-old girl. She can¡¯t do much on her own.¡± Shen Lin gulped down a ss of red wine. He was rather annoyed. ¡°Grandpa was never so nice and good to my younger sister and I.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about what¡¯s happening in the Shen family. But, you can¡¯t let my daughter suffer for you. If not, I¡¯ll ask her to leave you.¡±

    ¡°Father-inw, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Shen Lin held up his wine ss and toasted him. ¡°Xiao Jing is my life.¡±

    Yu Jing stole a nce at her own father at that moment. Their eyes met and soon they understood each other. They did not have to say anything anymore.

    Their entire family were liars¡­

    The next morning, Shen Lin went home with Yu Jing. On their way home, Yu Jing asked Shen Lin, ¡°My father told me something regarding your younger sister who has a different surname with you. She¡¯s good at acting and creating conflicts. She¡¯s also good at coaxing and lying to your grandpa until he¡¯s on her side. So, I¡¯m afraid that Dad and Mom might be on her side too.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They hate her very much.¡± Shen Lin replied. ¡°Even if they¡¯re on her side, I¡¯ll never let you suffer. I¡¯m still her elder brother no matter what. I¡¯m the elder here!¡±

    ¡°Shen Lin, you¡¯re the one who is good to me.¡± Yu Jing leaned against Shen Lin¡¯s shoulder affectionately.

    Then, Shen Lin went back home with Yu Jing. But, the atmosphere in the Shen family was quite weird. The elders threw nces at Yu Jing from time to time. They looked at her suspiciously. It rather vexed Shen Lin.

    ¡°Dad¡­ Mom, don¡¯t you know Xiao Jing? Why are you looking at her like that?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing. Did you enjoy your trip?¡± Huang Yu listened to Grandpa Shen. So, she did not argue with her son at first.

    Huang Yu would not be able to hide her true feelings given that she was an impetuous person. But, Grandpa Shen had talked to Mu Qiqi on the phone that morning. Mu Qiqi told Grandpa Shen that Second Aunt had to suppress her emotions. Since Shen Lin hated Mu Qiqi, she would be the viin here. On the other hand, Second Aunt would be the nice one. They would reveal the truth like that.

    It was fine if Shen Lin hated her more after that event. So, Second Aunt could refrain from worsening her rtionship with her son. Then, they could prevent from falling into Rong Junhan¡¯s trap.

    Huang Yu nearly kneeled down to Mu Qiqi after listening to her suggestion. ¡°I never thought that Qiqi is still willing to help me.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Qi was not being kind to you. She acted like that not because she has forgiven you.¡±

    ¡°Father, I know.¡± Huang Yu nodded her head. ¡°Xiao Qi is part of the Shen family. She did so because of you and my elder brother-inw.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    So, she reminded herself to refrain from acting rashly when her son and daughter-inw returned home in the morning. She forced herself to suppress the urge of interrogating Yu Jing.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a honeymoon. You told me two days ago the wedding ceremony between my uncle and aunt was cancelled. What happened? Did that girl refuse to give her consent?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing to do with Mu Qiqi. I¡¯ll tell you the detailster on.¡± Huang Yu did not mention anything. It was because Mu Qiqi told her that there was so much to it and Huang Yu might have a slip of the tongue when she was talking about it. So, she was prohibited from bringing it up.

    ¡°It must be that¡­¡±

    ¡°Your grandpa knows that you¡¯reing back today. So, we¡¯ve arranged a grand feast for you to celebrate your return. You and Xiao Jing should go and rest awhile in the room. I¡¯ll tell you when it¡¯s time for the feast.¡±

    ¡°What kind of celebration? You just want us to meet that girl, isn¡¯t it?¡± Shen Li said angrily. ¡°My aunt has worked so hard for this family all these past years. Now, there came along an illegitimate child and blocked her path. It¡¯s too unfortunate.¡±

    Huang Yu suppressed her urge to berate her son. She quickly dismissed her son, ¡°Go ahead then.¡±

    It was because she was afraid that she might not be able to hold herself back anymore if Shen Lin said another word.

    Rong Junhan was good at plotting and scheming. But, she knew them too well. She did not want to waste time messing with them. Moreover, Mu Qiqi was just an eighteen-year-old kid. So, she had revealed Yu Jing¡¯s identity beforehand.

    It was true that Mu Qiqi was just an eighteen-year-old girl. But, Sheng Xiao was there helping her secretly. Not even ten people like Rong Junhan could stand against him.

    Moreover, Mu Qiqi called Grandpa Shen that morning because she had thought about it on her own and Sheng Xiao had given her a lot of hints too.

    Shen Lin was annoyed. It was because he could detect his mother¡¯s peculiar manner, as her son. However, he was unable to put his finger on it.

    Yu Jing smiled and advised him when she saw him like that. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. We¡¯ll meet her at night, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll surely give her a good lesson. I¡¯ll tell her not to interfere in other people¡¯s business.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was not only under Grandpa Shen¡¯s protection but she was also Sheng Xiao¡¯s little one. Surely, Sheng Xiao would only teach his own woman how to gain the upper hand. He had also taught her how to act proudly when she gains the upper hand. Moreover, he would never ask her to be humble and maintain a low profile.

    Soon, night fell.

    Mu Qiqi left Sheng Ting and got into Sheng Xiao¡¯smon car.

    ¡°When can I go to the Shen family with you openly and have meals with them?¡±

    Sheng Xiao threw a nce at her while driving the car. ¡°Do you want so badly for our rtionship to be public?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. I just don¡¯t want to address you as my uncle.¡± Mu Qiqi pouted her lips. ¡°I just wish for it sometimes¡­ only.¡±

    ¡°Which hotel is it?¡±

    ¡°Imperial Hotel.¡± Mu Qiqi replied. ¡°Why did you ask that?¡±

    Sheng Xiao made no reply. He called Jing Yun after sending Mu Qiqi there. By the way, Mu Qiqi wanted him to appear in front of the Shen family. Surely, he could create a beautiful ident when he met them by chance.

    He also needed to eat, didn¡¯t he?

    Mu Qiqi did not know about Sheng Xiao¡¯s thoughts. She went straight into the hotel and found the private room. Sheng Xiao told her not to bete or early when she went to the feast. Not being early was implying to the others regarding her status and identity. On the other hand, beingte would be treated as a bad thing by the others.

    So, she was right on time when she reached the private room.

    ¡°Qiqi is here¡­¡± Grandpa Shen saw her. Soon, he waved at her. ¡°Come and sit next to me.¡±

    ¡°What a privilege! How dare you make the whole family wait for you!¡± Shen Lin folded his arms and sneered coldly.

    Mu Qiqi heard that. She soon looked up at Shen Lin who was sitting across from her. She raised her eyebrow. ¡°I think you must be Shen Lin, Bro Shen. Grandpa told me that the feast will begin at seven o¡¯clock. So, I reached right on time. Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t call me bro so casually. We¡¯re not that close yet!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to do that either, since you can¡¯t shoulder the weight of that word¡­¡± Mu Qiqi shrugged in reply.

 Chapter 182 - Iâ€™m Not Being Disobedient

    <h4>Chapter 182: I¡¯m Not Being Disobedient</h4>

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Shen Lin stared at Mu Qiqi angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m afraid to beat you up just because Grandpa is on your side.¡±

    ¡°I just came here but you¡¯re so angry all of a sudden. Did you want to show me who is more superior?¡± Mu Qiqi leaned back directly and examined Shen Lin. ¡°However, I don¡¯t want to be angry at you because I sympathize with you.¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? When do I need your sympathy?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you need my sympathy? Do you know who your wife really is?¡± Mu Qiqi turned to throw a sly look at Yu Jing.

    ¡°What does it have to do with Xiao Jing? Don¡¯t make up stories here. If not, don¡¯t me me if I¡¯m rude to you!¡± Shen Lin stood up and mmed the table. He was furious.

    ¡°Miss Yu, are you brave enough to tell your husband who your mother is?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Yu Jing appeared to be put in a difficult position. ¡°I don¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°I know. You want to tell everybody that your mother passed away when she gave birth to you, isn¡¯t it? Then, I want to congratte you. Your mother is still alive.¡± Mu Qiqi pped her hands in front of everybody. ¡°It¡¯s because she admitted that you¡¯re her daughter in front of the entire family. You couldn¡¯t deny that, could you?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Shen Lin was still puzzled.

    ¡°I want to tell you that your newlywed wife, Yu Jing is Rong Junhan¡¯s daughter. She¡¯s her illegitimate daughter with a painter. Do you understand now?¡±

    Shen Lin was stunned after listening to Mu Qiqi. He stared at his own wife in disbelief. Then, he turned to look at his own parents. He got the answer when he saw his parents giving their silent approval. ¡°Is it true?¡±

    Shen Jinyu and his wife remained quiet.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, won¡¯t it be better since we¡¯ll be closer in this way?¡±

    ¡°Closer?¡± Mu Qiqi sneered. She stood up too. ¡°Do you know why your uncle, who is my dad, has been lying in bed for so many years? It¡¯s because of Miss Yu¡¯s mother, Madam Rong Junhan who drove her car and hit him.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make false usations here. My uncle became a vegetable because he got into a fight. Who do you want to lie to now?¡± Shen Lin held his wife¡¯s shoulder for fear that she would be sad by overthinking.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know soon after taking a look at the evidence to see whether I¡¯m lying. I just want to know one thing now. Miss Yu, are you the same as your mother? Plotting and scheming?¡± Mu Qiqi pointed at Yu Jing and asked imploringly.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Shen Lin shouted angrily. ¡°This is the Shen family. You¡¯re just an outsider. Stop messing around here!¡±

    ¡°Mu Qiqi, behave yourself.¡± Huang Yu joined her in the scene now. She was acting as the nice one. ¡°My son and daughter-inw hold no grudges toward you.¡±

    ¡°How so? This woman¡¯s mother is the reason why my dad has been lying on the sick bed for more than ten years. She¡¯s the reason why I was bullied and hurt in the Mu family for all these past years. Why can¡¯t I know the truth now? Second Aunt, aren¡¯t you afraid that this womanes just to cheat your son¡¯s love?¡±

    Surely, Yu Jing would act like the one who was wronged. She acted pitifully and looked at her husband. ¡°I know nothing. I also don¡¯t know why my aunt is my mother.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Jing, this is not your fault. It¡¯s somebody else¡¯s fault as she¡¯s clearly creating conflict here. She¡¯s doing it intentionally.¡±

    ¡°Intentionally? Are you the president or the most privileged person in the world? You imed that I did it intentionally. Shen Lin, don¡¯t forget yourself when you¡¯re lied to and you could even be nice to the liars.¡±

    Shen Lin could not hold himself back anymore after listening to her. He stood up directly and walked toward Mu Qiqi. Then, he grabbed her by the cor. ¡°I ask you to shut up! You bitch!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Grandpa Shen could not endure anymore when he heard how Shen Lin had addressed Mu Qiqi. He looked at Shen Lin sternly. ¡°Qiqi is just doubtful regarding what happened a few days ago. That¡¯s why she wants to ask my granddaughter-inw. Why do you have to bully her? Where are your manners?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, I know you adore this granddaughter. But, she¡¯s a wicked girl. I don¡¯t know what more she¡¯s gonna do to our family.¡±

    ¡°I feel that you¡¯re indeed blind, Shen Lin. The fact is right there in front of you. Rong Junhan admitted to her crimes in front of everybody. Moreover, Yu Jing is her daughter. I don¡¯t think that she¡¯s nice and kind.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous! My aunt and Xiao Jing are twopletely different people. You cannot link them together. If Xiao Jing said that she¡¯s unaware of it, surely she knows nothing about it. Don¡¯t create any more conflict here.¡±

    ¡°I also believe in Xiao Jing.¡± Huang Yu sided with her son.

    Shen Lin felt that he was the right one here when he gained his mother¡¯s support. ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s our family business. It has nothing to do with you. You¡¯re just an outsider. You better behave yourself and keep quiet. Get out of here now!¡±

    Meanwhile, Third Elder had left the private room and went to the bathroom. However, he bumped into Sheng Xiao on his way back.

    So, the atmosphere was rather tense when they entered the private room.

    ¡°Oh! It¡¯s Sheng Xiao.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Shen, what a coincidence! I¡¯m meeting a business partner here and I bumped into you.¡±

    The others saw Sheng Xiao and they soon knew about Mu Qiqi¡¯s rtion with Sheng Xiao. But, Huang Yu had never mentioned it to her son. So, Shen Lin said to Sheng Xiao, ¡°Crown Prince, I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t know how terrible my younger sister is. She created quite a mess as soon as she stepped into our family.¡±

    Sheng Xiao was still in the same attire as he was just now when he sent Mu Qiqi to the hotel. He was wearing a ck ancient suit and it made him seem rather elegant. At the same time, he walked toward Mu Qiqi slowly. Then, he raised his hand and patted MU Qiqi¡¯s head. ¡°Why are you so naughty after you be one of the Shen family members?¡±

    Everyone could hear that he was not ming her. He was adoring her clearly.

    It was certainly not weird given how they had met and got to know each other. That was why they were quite close. However, Shen Lin did not know about that. He knew that he had found the wrong person to be on his side after seeing how Sheng Xiao adored Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°I¡¯m not being disobedient. You also know what happened in the Shen family recently. I just want to rify some of my doubts. But, Bro Shen prohibited me from doing so. I want to ask about it so that everyone could be rest assured too.

    ¡°Both Second Uncle and Third Uncle believe in Yu Jing but I don¡¯t. It¡¯s because it¡¯s my father who¡¯s been lying in bed for more than ten years now. So, they won¡¯t feel it as much as I do.¡±

    Then, Grandpa Shen moved to make room for Sheng Xiao to take a seat. After that, Grandpa Shen said to Shen Lin, ¡°The reason why Qiqi could return to the Shen family is because of Sheng Xiao. Their rtionship is not something you can imagine.¡±

    ¡°No wonder she¡¯s that reckless and arrogant. She has the Crown Prince on her side.¡±

    ¡°When am I so free to do that? I just helped her today since we bumped into each other.¡± Sheng Xiao sat with his legs crossed and answered Shen Linzily. ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve used physical force just now. If you don¡¯t want her, just give her to our Sheng family. Why do you force yourselves to ept her?¡±

    ¡°Sheng Xiao, I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t know about Rong Junhan¡­¡±

    ¡°Who else doesn¡¯t know about the cancetion of the wedding between the Shen family and the Rong family? Moreover, everyone knows about the fact that Rong Junhan has an illegitimate daughter. Even I heard about it. So, it¡¯s not strange if Qiqi has some doubts. By the way, everyone out there is curious too.¡±

    Sheng Xiao said nonchntly.

 Chapter 183 - The Shen Family Is Bullying Me

    <h4>Chapter 183: The Shen Family Is Bullying Me</h4>

    Mu Qiqi nearly apuded her own man after listening to what Sheng Xiao had said.

    It was because what he said was rather powerful and influential. He was indicating to Shen Lin that Rong Junhan did indeed have an illegitimate daughter and she was Yu Jing. He even told Shen Lin that it was a well-known fact now. What he did was trying to make what Qiqi did seem reasonable and logical.

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s man was indeed wise.

    Surely, Shen Lin turned to look at his own wife after listening to Sheng Xiao. ¡°Xiao Jing, I¡¯ll believe that you¡¯re innocent no matter what happens. Why don¡¯t you tell the others that you¡¯re innocent?¡±

    ¡°I believe in Xiao Jing,¡± Huang Yu voiced out her opinion at that moment.

    ¡°Xiao Jing, you better voice out now.¡± Shen Jinyun appeared like he did not trust her. It was because Yu Jing would surely get suspicious if both he and his wife were on her side.

    Yu Jing appeared like she was wrongly used. She pursed her lips and held back her tears.

    However, she still stood up after being forced by everybody. She then said to everyone present, ¡°I really didn¡¯t know that my mother is still alive¡­

    ¡°I know nothing about it. I don¡¯t have any scheme or plot. I am with Shen Lin because I love him.¡±

    ¡°Fine. Will you agree to sign an agreement since you said that you love him and your family is no need of money?¡± Mu Qiqi suggested. ¡°You imed that you married him not because of his money. I believe you too. Since you have voiced out, let¡¯s sign an agreement. It¡¯s not a big deal, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Mu Qiqi, don¡¯t be over the line. It¡¯s my business if I want to give money to Xiao Jing.¡±

    ¡°Is it your business only? Thepanies under your name are all funded by Second Uncle and Second Aunt. What capabilities do you have if you want to give her money? What right do you have to im that it¡¯s your own business? Now, Rong Junhan¡¯s crimes are exposed. Who can guarantee that Yu Jing is innocent?¡±

    Yu Jing felt so sad that atst she burst out crying. ¡°The Shen family is bullying me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s your mom and you who are wrong here. You lied to us.¡±

    ¡°I told you that I¡¯m not close to Rong Junhan.¡± Yu Jing shouted firmly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you believe me no matter what I¡¯ve told you?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Jing, calm down.¡± Shen Lin consoled his wife immediately. ¡°We¡¯ll leave now since the Shen family does not wee us!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave too!¡± Huang Yu mmed down the chopsticks and left with her son and daughter-inw.

    Mu Qiqi sat down after they left. Then, she looked at Second Elder. ¡°We still cannot confirm whether Yu Jing is involved in the plotting against the Shen family. However, we¡¯ve made a scene today. At least, she won¡¯t be so daring from now on. Second Uncle, pretend to argue with Second Aunt when you go hometer on. Then, Bro Shen will trust Second Aunt more and he will tell her any decision directly.¡±

    ¡°Qiqi, thank you.¡± Shen Jinyun said sincerely. ¡°You¡¯re willing to do all these kinds of things for me given that I¡¯ve wronged you before.¡±

    ¡°This does not only concern you. It¡¯s rted to my father too. I learned from someone else.¡± Then, Mu Qiqi nced at Sheng Xiao again but Sheng Xiao did not look at her. He might be afraid that Grandpa Shen would see through them if they looked at each other. Grandpa Shen might be able to see his love for her.

    ¡°Moreover, I believe that Shen Lin would realize what you¡¯re doing for him atst.¡±

    Sheng Jinyun held up his wine ss and finished it in a gulp. He still seemed worried. ¡°I hope so too.¡±

    Grandpa Shen looked at Mu Qiqi before turning to look at Sheng Xiao again. ¡°Sheng Xiao, be frank with me. Did you teach her what to do?¡±

    Sheng Xiao looked at Mu Qiqi and smiled yfully. ¡°She¡¯s a talented kid. We should train her well.¡±

    ¡°It seems like you and Qiqi do indeed have quite a deep rtionship. So, you better act like a good uncle for her. Then, I won¡¯t be worried about her so much.¡±

    ¡®Good uncle?¡¯

    Sheng Xiao scoffed softly but he did not refute Grandpa Shen.

    He even taught her things in bed. Why so serious?

    ¡°But, Xiao Qi, you might have to endure much more from now on since you¡¯re in the middle of the mess now.¡±

    ¡°What do I have to suffer?¡± Mu Qiqi bit her lips. ¡°Grandpa, Bro Shen could not beat me in an argument. Moreover, Yu Jing is so much weaker than Mu Tangxue when ites to acting and pretending to be the weaker one. Everyone could see through her pretense. Bro Shen likes her and that¡¯s why he trusts her.

    ¡°But, if you¡¯re afraid that I might be beaten up, you could ask somebody toe and protect me.¡±

    ¡°This little girl.¡± Grandpa Shen pointed at Mu Qiqi and smiled. ¡°Since the drama has started, then we should really work together to get rid of Rong Junhan.¡±

    They nodded their heads. Then, they started having their meals just like nothing had happened.

    But, Grandpa Shen turned to look at Sheng Xiao after they had finished discussing the Shen family¡¯s affairs. He asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°Are you twenty-seven years old now?¡±

    ¡°Uncle Shen, when did you start caring about my age?¡±

    ¡°I think that you should really get married now.¡± Grandpa Shen sighed softly. ¡°Why haven¡¯t I heard any news from you yet? Why don¡¯t you get a woman to take care of you by your side? Look at you. You can have any woman you want if you have the intention.¡±

    ¡°I have a girlfriend.¡± Sheng Xiao replied calmly.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you bring her to meet us?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not the time yet.¡± Sheng Xiao smiled and said.

    ¡°This woman will surely be one of a kind since she could be with the Crown Prince.¡±

    Sheng Xiao shrugged. He felt that his woman was surely one of a kind.

    There were all kinds of women in this world. Yet, why did he fall into this little one¡¯s trap? He had pulled all sorts of strings and nned everything nicely for her future. Hence, she could stay by his side in a better way.

    He had also helped her to be epted by the Shen family.

    Mu Qiqi could not hold herself back. She put her hand under the table and stroked Sheng Xiao¡¯s knees softly.

    Sheng Xiao noticed it and raised his eyebrow. He gave her a look. ¡®Are you ying with fire?¡¯

    ***

    The three people who had left the private room went straight to Yu Jing¡¯s father¡¯s house. It was because they were unwilling to return to the Shen family.

    Shen Lin was outraged. ¡°I wanted so badly to strangle that bitch to death.¡±

    ¡°Shen Lin, why did we have to leave? It¡¯s not good. Mu Qiqi would surely be more reckless than ever the minute we left. What¡¯s more frustrating is your dad. How could he not believe in his son and daughter-inw? He went and trusted what that outsider said.¡± Huang Yu appeared sad when she thought of that. Her eyes were swollen.

    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re right. We cannot leave the Shen family like that. Xiao Jing, you¡¯re the Shen family¡¯s daughter-inw. You shouldn¡¯t have to suffer being used wrongly. Let¡¯s head back now.¡±

    ¡°But, I don¡¯t want the others to misunderstand me.¡± Yu Jing burst into tears. ¡°There¡¯s really nothing between Rong Junhan and I¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Didn¡¯t that girl ask you to sign an agreement? I¡¯ll do what is against their will. I¡¯ll put thepanies under your name. I want to prove to them that you have nothing to do with Rong Junhan. You married me because you love me.¡±

    Huang Yu was nervous when she heard that. Yet, it was just like what the others had guessed. At least, they would know about Shen Lin¡¯s n. She could also ask them to be prepared beforehand.

 Chapter 184 - Donâ€™t You Want Me to Show up

    <h4>Chapter 184: Don¡¯t You Want Me to Show up</h4>

    Huang Yu told the Shen family what she had learned about secretly. Shen Jinyu could not help but sigh when he realized that Shen Lin wanted to transfer the ownership of hispanies to Yu Jing. ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of karma we are facing now.¡±

    ¡°People tend to rebel and do what they are prohibited to do. It¡¯s normal, Second Uncle.¡± Mu Qiqi was waiting for the news at the Shen family so she learned about what Shen Lin was nning to do too.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t want thosepanies anymore¡­¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t mean that Rong Junhan and her daughter would stop doing what they started even if you said so. Moreover, you¡¯ve worked hard for thepanies. Why are you allowing the liars to get what they want?¡± Mu Qiqi rebuked Shen Jinyun.

    ¡°We¡¯ll get hurt no matter what n wee up with¡­¡±

    ¡°If you think like that, surely you¡¯ll fall into the trap which Rong Junhan has set. What¡¯s happening now is just what she wants.¡± Mu Qiqi was consoling Shen Jinyun. ¡°It couldn¡¯t get any worse now. Why don¡¯t you rx a bit? By the way, you¡¯ve made up your mind that you¡¯ll lose thepanies in the end. Why don¡¯t you try to resolve this issue instead?¡±

    ¡°Then, what should we do now?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know much about the issues rted to thepanies. But, I think that we could go and hire the bestwyer in this field. Then, we can ask Second Aunt to restrict Bro Shen from doing anything rashly.¡± Mu Qiqi told Shen Jinyu. In fact, Shen Jinyu was a politician and he always asked his son and Rong Junhan to deal with any business deals on his behalf. That was why he was anxious now. It was better to hire awyer and make the best preparation.

    Then, Mu Qiqi could return home and ask the opinions of the best expert.

    ¡°What Qiqi said is reasonable. You better try your best to think of a way to resolve the problem instead of heaving great sighs here. Howe the men in our family are so easily defeated?¡± Grandpa Shen tried to calm his son down. ¡°You can¡¯t even bepared to your niece.¡±

    Shen Jinyun nodded his head. He was most anxious for Shen Lin. He was afraid that Shen Lin might be cheated. For him, money was just something which could be earned again. Moreover, he had long earned back what he had invested in before. However, he could not reconcile with the fact that his hard work had be someone else¡¯s.

    Then, Mu Qiqi returned home. On her way home, she even sent a message to Huang Yu. ¡°Second Aunt, please be careful.¡±

    Huang Yu had mixed feelings after she read the message, as she remembered how she treated had Mu Qiqi before. Now, Qiqi was trying her best to help her and her family. Suddenly, Huang Yu felt that she was not humane. She was not only stupid but insensible as she could not see through others¡¯ lies.

    After that, Huang Yu went to rest. There were only three of them in the house as Yu Jing¡¯s father had gone out to sketch nature.

    She was indeed having a hard time in the Yu family given that she was frightened all of the time. She was afraid that Yu Jing might coax Shen Lin into transferring hispanies¡¯ ownership to her.

    ***

    Mu Qiqi reached home. She was hugging Sheng Xiao¡¯s neck and kissing his cheek at the moment. ¡°It was your idea, wasn¡¯t it? Appearing at the hotel. It was not a coincidence.¡±

    Sheng Xiao brought her to the study. Then, he ced her on the sofa. ¡°Don¡¯t you like it when I show up?¡±

    ¡°Of course I like it.¡± Mu Qiqi sat in his embrace and replied, ¡°But, it seems like you¡¯ve be my little uncle now.¡±

    ¡°Did anything else happen to the Shen family?¡± Sheng Xiao changed the subject for fear that she might overthink.

    ¡°Shen Lin was so angry that he imed that he would transfer the ownership of hispanies to Yu Jing. Why is he so stupid?¡± Mu Qiqi could not help butin. ¡°He thinks that he has found his true love. Xiaoxiao, was I the reason how things have turned out now? Did I deepen their misunderstanding?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If you didn¡¯t do what you did today, Second Uncle and his family would surely lose everything and still be unaware of it. Then, it would be quite pathetic. Now, it¡¯s still not toote if they want to save themselves.¡±

    ¡°How about Shen Lin¡¯s n? He¡¯s going to transfer¡­¡±

    ¡°Even if he wants to do all those things, he still needs awyer to do so. It won¡¯t be done in a day or two.¡± Sheng Xiao patted her hip and calmed her down. ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem. So, you still have time to change Shen Lin¡¯s mind.¡±

    ¡°How do Yu Jing and Rong Junhan contact each other? If they don¡¯t meet each other, surely they¡¯ll usemunication devices. So, Second Aunt needs to be observant and she will be able to find out. Moreover, Shen Lin is blinded by his love for Yu Jing. I might not be able to understand other stuff. But, I can understand this.¡± Mu Qiqi looked at Sheng Xiao meaningfully. It was because she would always put herself in someone else¡¯s shoes if anything happened. She would ask herself what she would do if the same things happened to her.

    ¡°Do you really understand? It¡¯s normal if Shen Lin is lied to more than ten times given how stupid he is.¡± Sheng Xiao sneered softly.

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    ¡°Is this some kind of contempt from a genius?¡±

    ¡°Rong Junhan revealed this truth to you clearly. So, it means that she¡¯s not afraid of being investigated by you. As long as Yu Jing holds onto her resolution and ims that she knows nothing about it, then Shen Lin will always believe what she says and support her. Now, the most important thing is to find out the evidence that they have contacted each other before.

    ¡°If not, Rong Junhan will get what she wants. She¡¯ll be able to tear the Shen family apart. She could even get thepanies for her daughter and take revenge on the Shen family.

    ¡°What will you do if it¡¯s you?¡± Sheng Xiao looked at her yfully. Then, he asked Mu Qiqi, ¡°If you¡¯re Rong Junhan, what will you do?¡±

    ¡°For sure, I¡¯ll never let you find any evidence. So, I¡¯ll cut down any rtion with Yu Jing within the shortest time.¡±

    ¡°But, don¡¯t forget there¡¯s another person between them¡­¡± Sheng Xiao reminded Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°Yu Jing¡¯s father.¡± Mu Qiqi thought of him swiftly. ¡°If it¡¯s Yu Jing¡¯s father who acts as themunicator between them, surely Shen Lin will not get suspicious. Second Aunt told me that Yu Jing¡¯s father had gone out to sketch nature.¡±

    Sheng Xiao could not help butugh. ¡°Sketch? He¡¯s definitely with Rong Junhan now.¡±

    ¡°Could Jing Yun locate where they are right now?¡±

    ¡°Did you think that Jing Yun is a GPS tracker or dog?¡± Sheng Xiao could not help butugh softly. ¡°We better leave these kinds of things to the paparazzi.¡±

    If they wanted Shen Lin to change his mind, they needed to show him who Yu Jing really was. They needed to expose her. However, Shen Lin was deep in love right now. He was enjoying his wife¡¯s gentleness and love. So, his entire family was nervous for him.

    Grandpa Shen went and visited his eldest son when he was free. He told Shen Jianchuan about everything which had happened to the Shen family. As Shen Jianchuan had recovered slightly, he could talk more smoothly now.

    ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t you let Shen Lin learn his lesson?¡±

    Grandpa Shen did not understand what Shen Jianchuan was saying.

    ¡°Shen Lin is born into a wealthy family. His life is always good without any crisis or sufferings. He¡¯ll surely grow up after enduring some pains. If not, he¡¯ll never learn no matter how you try your best to teach him given how his characteristics are. He¡¯s just a rebellious kid, just like the old me.¡±

    ¡°Do you want Second Elder to give hispanies to Rong Junhan?¡± Grandpa Shen stared at him.

    ¡°Of course that¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡±

    Shen Jianchuanughed.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. You just focus on your therapy. Don¡¯t worry about it. You¡¯re just the same as Sheng Xiao. Both of you are arrogant and cunning. You just want to see Shen Lin suffer, isn¡¯t it? You want to take revenge for your daughter. Am I right?¡±

    Shen Jianchuanughed again. It was because he had the same opinion as Sheng Xiao. He never bothered about Rong Junhan.

 Chapter 185 - For Her, Sheng Xiao Is Everything

    <h4>Chapter 185: For Her, Sheng Xiao Is Everything</h4>

    For Shen Jinyun and Huang Yu, they did not want to see their son getting more entangled in the lies set by Yu Jing.

    However, Shen Lin felt that the entire Shen family was bewitched by Mu Qiqi now. All of them were against him and his gentle wife.

    He wanted to show his support toward his wife. Hence, he contacted thewyer the next morning as he was serious about transferring the ownership of hispanies to Yu Jing.

    Huang Yu could not hold herself back when she saw her son making a phone call. She took him aside and said to him, ¡°I won¡¯t prohibit you from supporting Xiao Jing. But, you want to give everything to Xiao Jing. What about your dad and me when we get old?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Jing will take care of both of you.¡± Shen Lin replied. ¡°I discussed it with Xiao Jing yesterday night. Mom, don¡¯t worry. Xiao Jing won¡¯t treat you unfairly. We will still be the same.¡±

    Huang Yu shook her head after she listened to what her son said. ¡°I¡¯m just sad that you could risk your parent¡¯s future for Xiao Jing¡¯s sake.¡±

    ¡°Mom, now even you don¡¯t believe in Xiao Jing, do you?¡±

    ¡°I trust her but¡­it¡¯s true that you¡¯re unfilial.¡± Huang Yu retreated after she said that. For a second, she wanted to abandon her son and not bother about him anymore. She would not care even if he was lied to. But, Huang Yu felt that she could not reconcile with the fact that all of their hard work was given to them. What right did they have?

    At that moment, Shen Lin was having second thoughts. But, he promised Yu Jing first. So, he vowed to himself secretly that he would take good care of his mother in the future.

    Yet, he never really thought of leaving something behind for his parents as a form of protection.

    It was true that Yu Jing was delighted. It was because she never thought that Shen Lin would be so gullible. He was extremely loyal to her. She realized that this kind of man was indeed hard to find. It would be better if he were not from the Shen family.

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I promised Shen Lin that I¡¯ll treat you as my maternal mother. So, please trust me.¡±

    Huang Yu could not even look at Yu Jing. She turned away and returned to her own room. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re happy.¡±

    ¡°Wait for two more days, Xiao Jing. Wait for thewyers to settle everything for us. Then, I¡¯ll tell the people from the Shen family that you¡¯re the most important person to me. No one could ever bully you.¡±

    Shen Lin thought that the Shen family would be greatly bothered if he put thepanies under Yu Jing¡¯s name. However, did they really care about that?

    The Shen family did not care about the money. For Huang Yu and her husband, they would be more willing to give the money to the beggars by the roadpared to giving it to Rong Junhan.

    Huang Yu was extremely sad. It was because she never realized before how her son truly was.

    Was it because of how she had spoiled her son before?

    After that, Huang Yu revealed what she had learnt to the Shen family. They were outraged. They persuaded Huang Yu to return home because it was not the kind of pain one should suffer.

    On the other hand, Jing Yun had asked some paparazzi to stalk Rong Junhan as she was a famous person in the business world. There would surely be news in less than a day.

    It was true indeed. The next morning, Jing Yun received some news. ¡°They got some photos.¡±

    Then, he transferred the photos over. Rong Junhan was seen with a painter, Mr. Yu. They went out at three in the morning and bought some daily supplies at a 24-hour convenience store. Then, they returned to the vi on the hillside in the suburb neighborhood.

    So, they could prove that Yu Jing did have contact with Rong Junhan given the pictures they had snapped. They could also prove that Yu Jing¡¯s father did have a rtionship with Rong Junhan.

    If they start investigating Yu Jing¡¯s father, surely they would get more information. Then, it would be perfect.

    Jing Yun tried his best to gain whatever information he could get. But, it needed time.

    Mu Qiqi could stop Shen Lin from signing the contract as long as she got those pictures. Then, she could give him a great blow and he would regain his senses totally.

    Yet, Shen Lin had decided to carry out his n fast as he was afraid of being prohibited by the Shen family. Then Yu Jing would worry no more.

    Huang Yu could not hold herself back anymore after realizing what Shen Lin was about to do. She grabbed Shen Lin pped Yu Jing straightaway. ¡°Is this what you want? Tearing me apart from my son? Are you happy now?¡±

    ¡°Mom? I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Yu Jing touched her cheek and her eyes became teary.

    ¡°If no, why didn¡¯t you stop him? Do you want our property?¡±

    ¡°Mom! Why did you do this to Xiao Jing? I¡¯m the one who insists on giving thepanies to her. How dare you p her!¡±

    ¡°Shen Lin, we¡¯ve raised you up until now. We¡¯ve done what parents should have done for you. But today, I don¡¯t want you as my son anymore. How dare you give all your parents¡¯ property to her? Who are we to you?¡±

    ¡°Mom, Xiao Jing¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯ll be filial to me. Just you wait and see. She¡¯ll surely abandon you after she gains thepanies.¡± After that, Huang Yu turned around. ¡°I¡¯ll just assume that I¡¯ve never had a son. I¡¯m heartbroken.¡±

    Shen Lin did not persuade his mother to stay. It was because he thought that his mother would never really be angry with him.

    Unfortunately, Huang Yu was indeed furious.

    She returned to the Shen family directly. She burst into tears while hugging her husband. At night, she felt better when she met with Mu Qiqi. ¡°Qiqi will be my daughter from now on. I don¡¯t want that bastard anymore.¡±

    ¡°Second Aunt, don¡¯t say such rash things when you¡¯re angry!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Huang Yu sneered softly. ¡°If I could retrieve thosepanies, I¡¯ll give them to you directly, Qiqi.¡±

    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Grandpa Shen frowned and asked her.

    ¡°I swear that I¡¯m serious. You look at Qiqi. She chose to help me given how bad I treated her before. On the other hand, my son is just not a human at all.¡±

    ¡°Second Aunt, don¡¯t worry. Everything will be resolved soon enough. It¡¯s because I have the photographs of Yu Jing¡¯s father living with Rong Junhan. Today, Second Uncle even met with Shen Lin¡¯swyer and told him everything which happened recently just to prevent any idents from happening.

    ¡°Thewyer said that he was willing to help the Shen family from being lied to. So, the contract will not be effective even if Bro Shen signs it tomorrow. Then, we will be able to see Yu Jing for who she really is.¡±

    ¡°Then, does it mean that everything is well prepared now?¡± Huang Yu asked. She was eager because she so wanted to tear off Yu Jing¡¯s pretense and hypocrisy.

    ¡°Yes, the n is ready now. But, you must prepare yourself as you¡¯ll lose your daughter-inw this way.¡±

    ¡°Hmm. Shen Lin is the one who¡¯d gain the benefits from this crisis. If he still doesn¡¯t learn his lesson this time around, I can¡¯t help him anymore.¡±

    ¡°Luckily, Qiqi suggested asking thewyer to be on our side. If he helps us tomorrow, we need to repay his kindness in future,¡± Shen Jinyun said.

    ¡°Then, we¡¯ll wait for a good show tomorrow.¡± Mu Qiqi finished her discussion with the others. Then, she went to the hospital and visited Shen Jianchuan.

    She was also delighted when she found that her father had recovered just fine. ¡°Soon, you¡¯ll be able to get down from the bed and start walking.¡±

    ¡°Qiqi¡­ let¡¯s give the viins a good lesson. I¡¯ll be by your side helping you¡­¡±

    ¡°Dad, the reason I did this is ¡­¡±

    She did those things because she wanted to be with Xiaoxiao in a better way. Yet, she still could not bring herself to say those things now.

    To her, Sheng Xiao was everything.

    She certainly to started slowly believe in her family now since she had a grandfather and a father now.

 Chapter 186 - How Dare You Claim That You Know Nothing of It

    <h4>Chapter 186: How Dare You im That You Know Nothing of It</h4>

    They needed to prepare many documents if they wanted to transfer the ownership of thepanies. So, thewyers could prepare the things needed by the Industry Bureau in a few days if they were quick.

    Then, Shen Lin and Yu Jing needed to get to the bureau to carry out the proper procedures. Soon, thosepanies would no longer belong to the Shen family.

    Shen Lin was quite naive. He did not worry much and had chosen to transfer thepanies to her because he believed that a couple should share their property. Even if Yu Jing wanted to take them away, she would never snatch all of them away from him.

    However, how would he know about Rong Junhan¡¯s n? Rong Junhan would set him up having an affair with another woman. Then, she would gain the evidence and make Yu Jing divorce him. Then, it would be possible even if he were left with nothing at the end.

    If she did not n it out like this, how could she survive in the Shen family for so many years now?

    The more the Shen family distrusted Yu Jing, the more Shen Lin wanted to prove how determined he was. Even though Huang Yu had left him devastated, he still held onto his decision resolutely. He never even considered his parents¡¯ welfare.

    His parents had worked hard for their entire life. He thought that all of his parents¡¯ belongings would be left to him atst. If not, why did his parents work so hard?

    He took everything for granted. He thought that both Shen Jinyun and Huang Yu were bewitched by Mu Qiqi now. So, he wanted to try his best to settle everything now for fear that any unexpected things might happen.

    But, thewyer needed time to prepare the documents. Meanwhile, the Shen family did not even appear in front of him. Did it mean that they would never recognize him as a part of the Shen family anymore just like what Huang Yu said?

    Yu Jing saw that Shen Lin was quiet now. She was afraid that he might have second thoughts. So, she tried her best to persuade him. ¡°Are you still afraid that Dad and Mom are angry with you? You are their beloved child. They¡¯ll never be angry at you so easily.¡±

    ¡°But, they did nothing for the past few days.¡±

    ¡°It might mean that they have approved of us.¡± Yu Jing hugged Shen Lin¡¯s head and said, ¡°Then, ¡°I¡¯ll treat your mom better in the future.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Now that Grandpa has Mu Qiqi by his side, surely he will forget about me now.¡± Shen Lin worried no more when he thought about that. He became more determined now. ¡°Xiao Jing, we can settle everything tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Darling, I love you whether I own thepanies or not.¡±

    Love?

    Only Shen Lin would believe what she said.

    The Shen family did nothing. Although Rong Junhan was curious, she believed that the Shen family had run out of ways now. So, she did not bother about them anymore. She would allow Shen Lin to do the rest for her given that it was just a fewpanies. Moreover, Shen Jinyun did not rely on thosepanies. But it would be a great blow to them.

    Everyone knew that Yu Jing was her daughter and Yu Jing was lying to Shen Lin. Only Shen Lin did not believe that.

    It was surely something to be celebrated with a bottle of good wine.

    But, how would she know? The Shen family had prepared everything now. They were ready for their counterattack. Then, they would expose Yu Jing the following day.

    ***

    The Shen family knew that Shen Lin and Yu Jing would go to the Industry Bureau to take care of the documents the following day. They were also the VIPs who had booked their appointment in advance.

    So, both Shen Jinyun and Huang Yu dressed up nicely and went there together that day. They wanted to give Shen Lin a surprise.

    Mu Qiqi even advised them to reach there one hourter than Shen Lin. They would wait for them to sign the contracts intentionally. They wanted them to assume that everything was settled and they could not change the fact anymore.

    Then, Yu Jing would most probably show her true self as she thought that she had achieved her aim. She might be unwilling to pretend in front of Shen Lin anymore.

    So, everything was smooth when Shen Lin brought along thewyer and Yu Jing to the Industry Bureau and took care of everything. But, he did not know that the employees there were on the Shen family¡¯s side too. They were asked by the Shen family to work in their favor. So, they did not approve the documents even though Shen Lin and Yu Jing had signed the contracts and gone through with the proper procedure.

    It was because the Shen family told the employees there that what was about to happen was most probably a fraud. So, the employees agreed to help them too.

    ording to the procedure, the legal owner of thepanies would be changed in five to ten working days. Then, they would deliver the new legal license to them.

    However, Yu Jing felt that everything was set now and the Shen family could do nothing to change that anymore.

    Furthermore, they saw Huang Yu and Shen Jinyun appearing at the lobby of the bureau when they were about to leave. Shen Lin¡¯s facial expression changed drastically as he saw his mother in tears.

    She rushed toward them directly. Then, she grabbed her son¡¯s arms. ¡°Is it over? How dare you give thepanies to that bitch!¡±

    ¡°Mom¡­ she¡¯s my wife. I won¡¯t allow you to address her like that.¡±

    ¡°Do you still want to side with her?¡± Then, Huang Yu took out the photographs from her handbag and threw them at him. ¡°Look at them yourself.¡±

    Shen Lin staggered and grabbed those photographs. He scanned a few of them and realized that Rong Junhan was living with his father-inw. But, he still sided with Yu Jing. Then, he held the photographs and asked Huang Yu, ¡°What could these mean? Mom, aren¡¯t you overreacting now?¡±

    Shen Jinyu pped his son after Shen Lin had said that. ¡°Wake up now! Rong Junhan is living with this man. How could Yu Jing be unaware of it? You¡¯re just reluctant to ept the truth, aren¡¯t you? You just don¡¯t want to believe that their entire family are liars.¡±

    ¡°Dad¡­¡± Shen Lin was shocked. It was because he had never been hit by his father.

    ¡°Yu Jing, are you really unaware of it?¡± Shen Jinyun did not want to bother about his son anymore. He turned to look at Yu Jing.

    However, Yu Jing never thought that her parents would be followed and their photographs would be taken secretly. So, she did not know how to respond to that.

    ¡°Can you say that you don¡¯t know anything about it?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Yu Jing wanted to say something. But, her phone started to vibrate in her handbag. There was a message for her. She became nervous because she wanted everyone to ignore it.

    But, Huang Yu snatched her handbag away and took out her phone. She read the message from Papa Yu. ¡°Is everything taken care of now? The transfer of the ownership of thepanies?¡±

    Huang Yu showed it to Shen Lin. ¡°It seems like your father is quite concerned about it whether you seed in getting thepanies under your name or not.¡±

    Papa Yu had never inquired about this event. He was focused on his own paintings and drawings. Yet Yu Jing received a message like that from him today.

    Finally, Shen Lin looked at Yu Jing in suspicion. ¡°Xiao Jing, what does it mean?¡±

    ¡°My dad is only concerned about me.¡±

    ¡°Your dad doesn¡¯t even care about our marriage. Why would he care about this now?¡± Shen Lin asked her.

    ¡°You said that you¡¯ll always believe in me.¡± Yu Jing realized that it would be useless if she gave further exnation. So, she wanted to change her tactic now. So, she was referring to their love. ¡°How would I know why my dad sent a message like that to me? I really don¡¯t know about it.¡±

    At that moment, Papa Yu sent another message to her. ¡°Tell us when it¡¯s done.¡±

    Shen Lin read that message on his own this time around.

    ¡°Us? Who¡¯s us?¡±

    Yu Jing frowned. She never thought that things would be like this now. She realized that she would be unable to hide the truth anymore. So, she decided to give up pretending in front of them. ¡°How rude! Phone is one¡¯s personal belongings and it concerns one¡¯s privacy. How could you take that and read the messages on your own?¡±

    Shen Lin was shocked after he listened to Yu Jing. He stared at Yu Jing in disbelief. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you that you and your family are ungrateful and rude.¡± She then snatched her phone away from Huang Yu.

 Chapter 187 - No One Wants to See Your Performance

    <h4>Chapter 187: No One Wants to See Your Performance</h4>

    ¡°Xiao Jing¡­¡±

    ¡°Your parents were right. I conspired with my mother. My mother even nned out how we met for the first time. If not, how was it possible that we met every day? Was it only by chance?¡±

    Yu Jing tidied up her things. She smiled too when she realized that Huang Yu appeared to want to tear her apart. ¡°I¡¯m warning you. This is a public ce. If you dare to hit me here, I¡¯ll definitely lodge a police report.¡±

    Shen Lin had never thought that Yu Jing would change into another person in the blink of an eye. She had be a stranger to him.

    ¡°So, do you admit it now?¡± Huang Yu asked angrily.

    ¡®Yes, I admit it now. But, what could you do to me? The documents were signed and everything has been taken care of now. The bureau has carried out their part. Everything will be carried out ording to thew. Do you still want to change that?

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you anymore Shen Lin.¡±

    Then, Yu Jing wanted to leave immediately but she was grabbed upon by Shen Lin. ¡°Xiao Jing, did you say those things because you were forced to do so?¡±

    Yu Jing became impatient. She shook off Shen Lin¡¯s hand and stared at him angrily. ¡®Are you a fool? Shen Lin, do you know how stupid you are? Do you know how stupid you are in bed? You don¡¯t know that. All you know is to ask for everything that you want from your parents. You just say the word and they will give it to you. Yes, you are loyal and you are very nice to me. But, you think properly. Is there anything promising in you which will induce any woman to adore you?

    ¡°You are impetuous and arrogant. You don¡¯t have any opinion of your own. You don¡¯t even have any potential in you. All you have is your powerful and wealthy family background. You rely on it and show it off everywhere you go. How about thepanies under your name? You didn¡¯t fund a single cent. So, I don¡¯t feel guilty even if I lied to you. Tell me, are you even considered a man?¡±

    Suddenly, Shen Lin was stunned. It was because Yu Jing imed that he was not a man in front of everybody. She even blurted out what happened between them in the bedroom.

    The most unbearable thing for a man is to be mocked, especially his potency.

    Yet, everyone around him stared at him just like he was aughing stock.

    ¡°Wait for the divorce.¡± Yu Jingughed icily when she saw Shen Lin¡¯s shocked facial expression. Then, she turned to look at Huang Yu and her husband before turning away from them. ¡°A family of fools! How pathetic!¡±

    Shen Lin was greatly embarrassed. Now, he realized what he should do. He wanted to go and revoke what he did just now. But, the employee at the information counter told him, ¡°We cannot revoke any case which has been handed to us and it is being processed at the moment. If you regret, you could discuss with the second party. You could also file awsuit against the second party at court.¡±

    ¡°Thesepanies belong to me. Why can¡¯t I say I¡¯m not going to give it to her now?¡± Shen Lin¡¯s eyes widened. He shook the youngdy at the information counter.

    ¡°This is thew. If not, do you think that you¡¯re at the supermarket buying things? Do you think that you can change it whichever way you want?¡±

    Shen Lin had received a great blow. He wanted to go after Yu Jing but she was nowhere to be found now. Even his car was under her name when he purchased it before.

    It could not be true. That was all but just a dream. If not, how could a person change so fast?

    Shen Lin refused to believe the truth. He still wanted to go after Yu Jing. However, Shen Jinyun stopped him by pping him thrice. ¡°Can you wake up now? How embarrassing!¡±

    Shen Lin¡¯s head hurt. He never thought that he would be cheated on.

    He was so confident. He believed in Yu Jing so much so that he could even give his whole heart to her. Yet Yu Jing imed that he was not even a man.

    Shen Lin kneeled down in front of his parents. All of a sudden, his entire world came crashing down on him.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you believe in her?¡± Didn¡¯t you im that you want to give everything to her? Now, you get what you deserve.¡±

    Shen Lin was still stunned. He hugged Huang Yu¡¯s right leg. His eyes were filled with disbelief and tears now.

    Shen Jinyun did not want to humiliate themselves anymore. He said to Huang Yu immediately, ¡°Get this bastard home.¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t want us. Why should I care about him?¡± Huang Yu said those harsh words intentionally.

    ¡°Mom¡­ Mom, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Really.¡±

    Luckily, everything was still not toote yet. If not, both Rong Junhan and her daughter would be so smug and happy by now.

    Then, she nced at her son again. Although Yu Jing was wicked, what she had said about her son was true. Huang Yu was also doing some self-reflection.

    Naturally, they could not stay at the lobby for too long, and soon went home.

    Shen Lin kneeled down in front of Grandpa Shen after they had reached home. He admitted to his mistakes now. ¡°Grandpa¡­¡±

    Grandpa Shen nced at him once. Then, he drank his tea nonchntly. ¡°Why? You were not like this when you left the Shen family that day.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s my fault. I know it now. How could I believe in a wicked woman?¡± Shen Lin pped his own face while reflecting on his own mistakes. ¡°I was terribly wrong.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s meaningless if you admit your mistakes to me. You should really apologize to your parents. You¡¯ve hurt your mother deeply.¡±

    Shen Lin turned around and looked at Huang Yu. However, Huang Yu did not want to look at him. ¡°Just treat it as having an ungrateful son by my side.¡±

    ¡°Mom, please forgive me. I was so stupid. I didn¡¯t see through her lies¡­¡±

    Although Huang Yu was sad too, she listened to Mu Qiqi¡¯s advise. She must hold herself back so as to refrain from giving Shen Lin any wishful thinking.

    So, she did not want to look at her son anymore. She said to Grandpa Shen directly. ¡°Father, I¡¯m going back to my room now.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Grandpa Shen nodded his head.

    ¡°Mom¡­¡±

    ¡°Shen Lin, you must get this straight. Your father and I worked our butts off for these things. We could give them to you under no condition before. But, it won¡¯t be the same now. Let¡¯s forget about it if you want to use our money. We won¡¯t bother about you anymore. You¡¯re free to do whatever you want. Go and earn your own money if you want anything.

    ¡°We sacrifice ourselves to raise you. But, how about you? You gave our hard work to others.

    ¡°From now on, everything will be clear-cut. If you want to rely on us, you could only do that by borrowing money from us. You must return themter on.¡±

    After that, Huang Yu left without even turning to look at her son.

    Shen Lin did not have those thoughts before. So, he felt that it was fine even if he asked for money from his parents. He had taken it for granted.

    But Mu Qiqi had suggested to Huang Yu on what to do. She asked her to teach him one important thing. He needed to learn that he had no right to touch his parents¡¯ property without asking their permission and gaining their approval. It was the simplest thing in being a human.

    Shen Lin lowered his head and cried in agony and guilt.

    However no one wanted to see his performance.

    Grandpa Shen sneered icily. Then, he went to his own fishing pond and continued his rxing life.

    Hence, Shen Lin was all alone while kneeling in the living room. It was because he would feel better like that. He was punishing himself¡­

    On the other hand, Huang Yu returned to the bureau again. It was because she wanted to make sure that what Shen Lin did just now was not approved.

    She became rxed when she received the answer she wanted. Then, she called Mu Qiqi. ¡°Qiqi, everything went ording to our n smoothly¡­¡±

    ¡°Then, it¡¯ll surely be interesting when Rong Junhan and her daughter receive the news. Their facial expressions will surely be interesting. I can almost imagine it now.¡± Mu Qiqi said rather yfully.

    ¡°Moreover, Second Aunt, their remaining trick will be the divorcewsuit. So, we need to lodge a police report first. We have to sue Yu Jing for the sham marriage¡­¡±

 Chapter 188 - Iâ€™ll Lock You up and Give You a Shower Ten Times a Day

    <h4>Chapter 188: I¡¯ll Lock You up and Give You a Shower Ten Times a Day</h4>

    Huang Yu returned home and found that Shen Lin was still there kneeling in the living room. She was sad while looking at his back. So, she went to him and said, ¡°It might be because of our genes so our eyes are not good. We didn¡¯t see through their pretenses and lies.¡±

    Shen Lin remained quiet.

    ¡°It¡¯s meaningless even if you kneel here. Go back to your room now.¡±

    Shen Lin remained motionless.

    Huang Yu took a deep breath. She did not want to persuade him anymore. So, she returned to her room. Although Rong Junhan was wicked, she was also the one who supported her the most. So, in fact she was no better than her son.

    ¡°How¡¯re things at the bureau?¡±

    Huang Yu replied immediately after listening to her husband¡¯s inquiry. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they didn¡¯t even approve their documents.¡±

    Shen Jinyun nodded his head after gaining the reply. ¡°We escaped by mere chance this time around. If Qiqi didn¡¯t help us, everything might not be so smooth. We owe that kid a thank you and an apology.¡±

    Huang Yu knew about it too. She sighed. ¡°No wonder Qiqi could be adored by Father. She deserves that. Just look at our ungrateful son¡­ Let¡¯s not talk about it. We¡¯ll wait and see how Rong Junhan embarrasses herself. She has lied to us for so many years now. I want to tear her skin off so badly!¡±

    Mu Qiqi would surely do the same even if Huang Yu did not dare to do so.

    Rong Junhan was the reason why Qiqi¡¯s father was lying in the sick bed for so many years now. She would surely take revenge for her father no matter what happened.

    At night, Sheng Xiao returned home. Mu Qiqi soon threw herself at him. He quickly received her with an embrace. Then, he led her to the living room.

    ¡°How passionate!¡±

    ¡°Rong Junhan and her daughter fell into our trap as expected.¡± Mu Qiqi said to Sheng Xiao rather smugly.

    Sheng Xiao smirked and put her on the sofa. Then, he took off his deep blue coat and sat beside her. ¡°Then, surely you could do whatever you want to them now.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s possible, I want Rong Junhan to lie in the sick bed for around eight or ten years. On the other hand, Yu Jing was just the same as that homewrecker, Bai Xin who hurt Qianqian. Yu Jing also cheated her man and she even felt that she was doing the right thing. I heard from them that she was defending her acts rather strongly. How could their perceptions in life be so weird?¡±

    The biggest reason why Sheng Xiao adored Mu Qiqi was because she was able to safeguard her true and honest heart no matter what happened to her.

    She had never gone down the wrong path.

    He could not help but hug his woman when he saw how excited she was. He said, ¡°Maybe your wish could be fulfilled!¡±

    ¡°That I could beat her up until she bes a vegetable?¡±

    Sheng Xiao burst intoughter. He stroked Mu Qiqi¡¯s hair. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of dirtying your hands? There are other ways indeed.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, I was joking. Don¡¯t be so serious.¡± Mu Qiqi and Rong Junhan were not the same kind of people.

    ¡°Idiot.¡± Sheng Xiao hugged her and took in her scent deeply. But, he smelled something strange. ¡°Why is it so smelly?¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­I went to watch an anatomy ss.¡± Mu Qiqi replied. Then, she looked up and asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°There will be rotten bodies, internal organs, maggots¡­ Will you dislike me then?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll lock you up and give you a shower ten times a day¡­¡±

    Sheng Xiao was slightly obsessed with cleanliness. But, it would be different based on different situations. If Mu Qiqi became smelly because of doing autopsies, he would never dislike her for that. Moreover, he would be proud of her. That was just the kind of woman for him.

    When the rich youngdies or wealthy wives went shopping, Mu Qiqi would be doing what most men found it impossible to do too.

    Serving society. It was what Sheng Xiao thought the basest value of why humans existed in this world.

    Mu Qiqi smiled brightly. It was because she knew that Sheng Xiao would never dislike her for what she was doing even though the entire world disliked her.

    It was because he was a man who understood the true meaning of life. He was a man who had broad and deep thinking.

    While looking at him, Mu Qiqi could not hold back herself. She took the initiative and kissed her. But, that kiss unearthed Sheng Xiao too. He embraced her and put her on his legs.

    Soon, they were not satisfied with only kissing anymore. Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes became dark and lustful. He wanted to lead Mu Qiqi to the bedroom.

    But, Mu Qiqi stopped him and said, ¡°Let¡¯s do it here¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s voice was filled with desire and urges. It burned.

    ¡°I said, let¡¯s do it here.¡±

    The skirt was easily lifted and the undies were easily torn off. Everything happened so fast. But, Sheng Xiao remained motionless when they finally became united. It was because he was holding back his urges. ¡°Go upstairs and take the condom.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡± Mu Qiqi nodded her head. She would not sumb to it easily because Sheng Xiao had told her multiple times before. It was not the right time yet. They could not allow any idents to happen.

    It was because abortion was too awful for a woman. Although they started in the living room, they ended it in the bedroom. It was because Sheng Xiao had strong self-control.

    A man would surely consider everything for his woman if he truly loved her. He would not want her to be hurt at all.

    ***

    At that time, Rong Junhan was having a little celebration party with Papa Yu and Yu Jing at their home.

    They were smug given that they had seeded in getting Shen Jinyun¡¯spanies.

    ¡°Cheers¡­¡±

    ¡°Cheers¡­¡±

    They were smug and excited, especially Yu Jing.

    ¡°Mom, could we carry out our new n next? I¡¯ll divorce Shen Lin and leave him penniless.¡±

    ¡°Have you taken any photographs when you were overseas? Did you do what I asked you to do?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Yu Jing took out her phone and smiled happily. ¡°I hired a few foreign women and asked them to lie down beside him naked. He even hugged one of them and slept through the whole night.¡±

    ¡°Did they have sex?¡±

    ¡°I used a rather strong pill. So, it was inevitable. All the evidence is on my phone.¡± Then, Yu Jing put down her phone.

    ¡°Good. It would be perfect if that foreign girl is pregnant.¡±

    Unfortunately, they thought too well of their n. Yu Jing would know the truth when she calls the bureau after a few days and asks about the new license. She would know that the documents were not approved. Then, she would know that she could not get what she wanted from the Shen family as she wished.

    Her facial expression at that moment would definitely be interesting.

    ***

    It waste at night. Shen Lin was still kneeling in the living room. Grandpa Shen could not take it anymore. He went toward his grandson and grabbed him off the floor. Then, he put him on the chair.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you know what you¡¯ve done wrong and you admitted to it. Your uncle also did a lot of bad things before. I forgave him nevertheless. Why are you so weak?¡±

    Shen Lin looked up at Grandpa Shen. His throat hurt. ¡°Grandpa¡­what more can I do?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a lot of things for you to do. Return thepanies to your parents. Go and lodge a police report against Yu Jing. Apologize to your younger sister. These are all the things which you can do.¡±

 Chapter 189 - How Shameful!

    <h4>Chapter 189: How Shameful!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°But, Grandpa¡­what about after I¡¯ve done all of these things?¡±?Shen Lin¡¯s tears rolled down his cheek. ¡°Yu Jing said that I¡¯m not a sessful man and she looks down on me. Actually, I also look down on myself.¡±

    ¡°If you want to train yourself, go into the military.¡± Grandpa Shen patted Shen Lin¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Show me that you can be a true man.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Shen Lin nodded his head. He found a new purpose in life because of what his grandpa had said.

    ¡°Moreover, you still own thepanies. Rong Junhan and her daughter did not seed!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Shen Lin was puzzled. He stared at his grandpa with wide eyes. ¡°But, we did¡­¡±

    Grandpa Shenughed. Then, he exined, ¡°It¡¯s Qiqi. She made preparations beforehand. She co-operated with the employees from the bureau to lie to Yu Jing. Actually, your application for the transfer of the ownership of thepanies was not approved.

    ¡°You misunderstood Qiqi. You should really apologize to herter on. She helped you a lot. But, what for?¡±

    Shen Lin became more teary after he listened to that. ¡°Qiqi¡­is only eighteen years old.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. She¡¯s only eighteen years old. She could think of such a good way to solve the problem. How about you?¡±

    Shen Lin wiped away his tears. He summoned up his courage again. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve disappointed you before. I won¡¯t do that anymore.¡±

    Grandpa Shen nodded his head. He advised him, ¡°Go and sleep then. It¡¯s still not toote if you want to turn over a new leaf.¡±

    So, Shen Lin and his parents went to the Industy Bureau again the next morning and changed the legal representatives of thepanies.

    He was serious this time and he had no hesitation.

    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re right. I¡¯ve relied on my family for so many years now. I¡¯ve made so many mistakes and I¡¯ve wronged you deeply. From now on, I¡¯ll work hard and rely on my own. I want to repay your kindness and be filial to you.¡±

    Huang Yu was satisfied when she saw that.

    ¡°As long as you¡¯re sensible and rational.¡±

    ¡°Mom,e to the police station with me.¡±

    Huang Yu nodded her head. She went to the police station with Shen Lin and lodged a police report. They told the police officers everything about the whole affair. The police officers gave a suggestion to Shen Lin based on his situation. ¡°Luckily, your family members are smart. They helped you to avoid losing your property. But, we could only help you to mediate your dispute and help you to file for a divorcewsuit.¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t she be punished by thew for what she has done?¡±

    The police officer shook his head. ¡°Our nation¡¯sw is still not very effective in this field. It¡¯s difficult to hold her responsible for this affair.

    ¡°But, you¡¯ve done the smartest thing by lodging a police report.¡±

    Shen Lin was very disappointed. He hoped that Rong Junhan and her daughter could receive the kind of punishment they deserved. How could it be over like this since she had cheated his love?

    Huang Yu could see his disappointment. She said to him immediately, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll go back home and discuss it. We¡¯ll surely drag them down to hell!¡±

    ¡°Mom, can you invite Qiqi over after a few days when I¡¯m feeling better? I want to apologize to her sincerely.¡±

    Huang Yu smiled in satisfaction when she saw that her son had indeed grown up. ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, I want to go into the military when this thing is over since I haven¡¯t passed their age limit.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll also support you.¡±

    It was because Huang Yu knew perfectly well that it would be the best way for Shen Lin to train up his determination and perseverance by serving in the military. It could also help him to forget about his pathetic past.

    Shen Lin tried his best to regain his senses during the subsequent days. On the other hand, Huang Yu called Mu Qiqi and invited her over to eat with them on the following Friday.

    Mu Qiqi could not me Shen Lin for his arrogant behavior before when she thought about what he had gone through. So, she epted the invitation.

    On the other hand, the police were still investigating the truth. They did not get to contact Yu Jing so they could not locate where she was.

    However, Yu Jing was greatly concerned about the new license. After five business days, she soon called the bureau to ask about the license.

    But, the bureau did not find any record rted to her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Yu. We don¡¯t have anything rted to the information you¡¯ve provided us in our system.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible¡­ My husband and I went to the bureau and carried out the proper procedures five days ago.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve looked into it a few times now. There¡¯s no record on what you mentioned just now. I¡¯m so sorry. You can go and ask your husband.¡±

    ¡°Where are your manners? Watch it, if not I¡¯ll lodge aint against you!¡±

    ¡°I really couldn¡¯t find anything rted. If you want toin about it, go ahead then.¡± Then, the employee hung up the phone.

    Yu Jing was dissatisfied. She another call and another employee picked it up this time around. But, she still received the same answer.

    Yu Jing became nervous. She soon called Rong Junhan. Rong Junhan then went to the bureau with Yu Jing when she learned about that. But, they could neither locate the rted information nor the employee who had served them that day.

    The employees there looked at them suspiciously.

    Atst, Yu Jing felt that there might be something wrong. She said to Rong Junhan angrily, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s a trap.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that we were tricked by the Shen family?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s quite possible. If not, how could we exin this?¡±

    Rong Junhan nodded her head after considering it for a while. ¡°Bring along your video. We¡¯ll go to the Shen family now!¡±

    They were quite furious. But, they had forgotten about their identities as the frauds. How dare they rush to the Shen family and create strife!

    Yu Jing called Shen Lin first but Shen Lin had changed his phone number. ¡°Bastard! How dare he do this to me!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll go to the Shen family directly.¡±

    Rong Junhan was quite arrogant. It was because Yu Jing was holding the evidence of Shen Lin¡¯s mistakes.

    Even if they file the divorcewsuit, she was sure that they could leave Shen Lin penniless. Moreover, she could help her daughter to gain thepanies under Shen Lin¡¯s name.

    However, she never thought that Shen Lin had transferred thepanies back to Shen Jinyun the following day. It meant that Shen Lin was nothing but a poor wretch now.

    The Shen family never thought that Rong Junhan and her daughter would be so daring as toe to their house. How shameful were they!

    Huang Yu was the first to get angry. She trembled with great fury. However, Grandpa Shen could remain calm. He soon called Xiao Qi and asked her toe over to witness the scene since she had no lessons at noon.

    After that, the Shen family did not allow Rong Junhan and her daughter toe into the house immediately. They made them wait for a while outside the door.

    Only after a long while did the Shen family allow them toe into the house.

    Rong Junhan knew that the Shen family was ying tricks on them now. Sheughed when she found that everyone was present at the house. ¡°I never realized that the Shen family is so stingy. Your son promised to give thepanies to my daughter. But, why did you put on a show for us when it was time to transfer the ownership of thepanies to my daughter?¡±

    ¡°We just used the same trick against you. Who allowed you to lie to us?¡± Grandpa Shen sneered. ¡°You must have been humiliated at the bureau.¡±

    ¡°My n was so precise and well thought of. How could you see through it? You were indeed smart. But, have you foreseen that my daughter has some other things against your son?¡± Rong Junhan sat down gracefully and remained calm. The others felt like wanting to give her a few ps when they saw how arrogant she seemed.

    ¡°I think that you¡¯ve thought of some other tricks against us since you failed in getting thepanies in the first ce.¡±

    Mu Qiqi said that. It was because Sheng Ting was not far from the Shen family and she managed toe in time for the scene.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know soon after you watch the video.¡±

    Then, Rong Junhan took out the phone. But, Mu Qiqi asked her to keep it instead. ¡°Madam Rong, listen to me first before you want to y the video for us. You need to get this straight and think carefully. The person you want to ckmail is penniless now!

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what you¡¯re trying to prove now. You¡¯ll never get anything from him now! It¡¯s useless!¡±

 Chapter 190 - You Wicked Thing!

    <h4>Chapter 190: You Wicked Thing!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°He still owns thepanies. Who are you trying to fool here?¡±

    ¡°Companies? Are you still thinking about others¡¯ belongings? Of course they have changed the legal owner. If not, do they wait for you toe and snatch them away?¡± Mu Qiqi walked toward them and smiled calmly at Rong Junhan. ¡°They have put thepanies under my name. If you dare,e after me.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Rong Junhan nearly lost control of herself. However, she smiled after she thought of something. ¡°Then, is there any difference between us? You also have your eyes on the same thing as me. You want?to take the same thing from the Shen family too.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. There indeed is a difference between us. Second Uncle and Second Aunt will surely give me everything I want as long as I say the word. Isn¡¯t that right, Second Uncle, Second Aunt?¡±

    ¡°Of course, Qiqi. You¡¯re our family and you¡¯re not the same as those bitches out there. What we have surely belongs to you too.¡± Huang Yu said immediately. ¡°Moreover, you¡¯re not in need of these things. You have the Sheng family behind you. You could have the stars from the sky even if you want to. They would pluck the stars for you. You¡¯re not like some people, plotting and scheming for more than ten years only to realize at the end that all is in vain.¡±

    After that, Mu Qiqi turned to look at Rong Junhan again. Her eyes became sharper this time around. She was nothing like an eighteen-year-old girl. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, do you still want to expose the things in your phone? Let me remind you. Both you and Yu Jing won¡¯t be able to get anything from the Shen family anymore.¡±

    Rong Junhan¡¯s facial expression darkened. It was because Shen Li was a poor wretch now.

    But, surely they could ckmail Huang Yu and her husband if they could not do so to Shen Lin. Rong Junhan became calmer when she thought of that resolution.

    ¡°You can take away Shen Lin¡¯spanies. But, don¡¯t you want to protect your son¡¯s reputation? I have some videos with me which could prove that Shen Lin went behind my daughter¡¯s back and slept with other women outside. How shameful it will be for your family if this kind of thing spreads!¡±

    But, Mu Qiqi was not scared by what Rong Junhan said.

    ¡°Shen Lin loved Yu Jing deeply. How would he be unfaithful toward her in their marriage? If you did get the videos, surely it must be through Yu Jing¡¯s plots and schemes. The two of you are indeed viins. The mother drove a car over my father and injured him until he became a vegetable. The daughter plotted a sham marriage and hurt Shen Lin deeply. Sure, go ahead and spread the videos. We just wait and see if there is anybody who is willing to believe you.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I be the good one here and do my part? I can help you.¡±

    ¡°Mu Qiqi, you¡¯re indeed witty.¡± Rong Junhan did not know how to respond to her. So, she sneered icily.

    ¡°By the way, Shen Lin lodged a police report a few days ago. The police might be looking for you now. Are you unaware of it? Yu Jing¡­ You imed that Shen Lin was nothing to you. He did not have any potential and he could not be considered as a man. But to me, you¡¯re not even a human given that you could cheat such a man.¡±

    Yu Jing¡¯s facial expression turned ugly. ¡°Mu Qiqi, I know that I can¡¯t beat you in an argument¡­But, don¡¯t be smug and arrogant.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m truly smug and arrogant. What could you do to me since I¡¯m the granddaughter of the Shen family? The Sheng family is on my side too. Could you afford to annoy me?

    ¡°What are you then? An illegitimate daughter? A bastard? A fraud? Or¡­ a bitch?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Mu Qiqi soonughed gleefully when she saw how Rong Junhan and her daughter had turned speechless after what she had said. Then, she turned to look at Grandpa Shen. ¡°Grandpa, is it enough now?

    ¡°Hurry, go and contact your old mates. Ask them to help your grandson to resolve this issue. How shameful! How could they bully your grandson? Could you endure that?¡±

    ¡°You little girl. Surely, I asked the others to help me to investigate it to see whether they have any criminal records. We¡¯ll be able to locate them. Moreover, I know perfectly well now how Yu Jing¡¯s father used all kinds of tricks to hype his paintings all this while.¡±

    Rong Junhan became pale when they talked about their criminal records.

    Surely, Yu Jing was no better than her mother. Both of them had done something against thew. If their crimes were exposed, surely their consequences would be bad.

    ¡°I never thought that the Shen family would sumb to this state. You¡¯re not only ungrateful but good in twisting the facts around. I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore. Xiao Jing, let¡¯s go!¡± Rong Junhan stood up and wanted to run away now. Her strange behavior reminded Mu Qiqi even more what should be done now.

    ¡°Grandpa, remember to dig into it deeply! To uncover their previous crimes!¡±

    ¡°You wicked girl!¡± Grandpa Shen pointed at Mu Qiqi and burst intoughter.

    ¡°Why are you in a rush to leave now? Don¡¯t you want to y the video for us now? Don¡¯t you want to ckmail us now?¡±

    ¡°Maniac, I don¡¯t want to bother you anymore.¡± Then, Rong Junhan left with Yu Jing.

    But, before they left the house, Mu Qiqi spoke again, ¡°Yu Jing, the people I hate the most are people who cheat other people¡¯s feelings. Don¡¯t be so smug about yourself. The person you hurt today is the person who loved you the most in this world. Losing him, you¡¯ll surely regret it in the future

    ¡°It¡¯s rather pathetic if you want topensate for what you have done. It¡¯s clear how you¡¯ll end up in the future.¡±

    Yu Jing turned around and nced at Mu Qiqi. Then, Rong Junhan dragged her away.

    It was apparent that Rong Junhan and her daughter had left empty-handed.

    Moreover, they even lost their bargaining chips. Now, it would be impossible if they wanted to threaten the Shen family in order to gain any benefits from them.

    Their own benefits and interests were endangered too. Soon, the police would contact Yu Jing again.

    ¡°I never thought that Shen Lin would go andunch a police report! That little bastard! You¡¯ll be fine. No one can touch you. Don¡¯t bother about them!¡± Rong Junhan trembled in fury. ¡°It¡¯s because of that little bitch, Mu Qiqi. If it¡¯s not for her, we¡¯ll gain thepanies by now.¡±

    Rong Junhan nearly crushed the wooden desk in front of her. She was indeed outraged.

    Now, the Shen family had gained the upper hand and she had not even a little chance in retorting to them.

    What was more frightening was the things which followed behind that event. She could not even imagine it. Was Shen Jianchuan somebody who she could bully easily? Although he was lying in the sick bed for more than ten years now, he would surely take revenge on her given that he had woken up. He wanted to take revenge on her for causing his injury and creating a misunderstanding between him and Su Ziqing.

    Although Shen Lin was not smart enough to scheme against Yu Jing, Mu Qiqi was there to help. Moreover, Sheng Xiao was behind Mu Qiqi, helping her to think of various ways to ruin that bitch.

    ***

    Huang Yu was delighted when she saw Rong Junhan and her daughter left in defeat. ¡°Father, Qiqi, I¡¯ve never seen Rong Junhan like that. It¡¯s exciting and satisfying.¡±

    ¡°They even wanted to show their videos now. It seems like they have run out of ideas.¡± Mu Qiqi walked toward Grandpa Shen and sat beside him. ¡°Grandpa, you should really act quick since it is still fresh from the oven. Surely, it¡¯ll not be easy to investigate their previous crimes. So, we could start from Yu Jing¡¯s father.

    ¡°Both Rong Junhan and Yu Jing will lose their main support after we defeat that man.¡±

 Chapter 191 - Wicked

    <h4>Chapter 191: Wicked</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Grandpa Shen tilted his head and looked at Mu Qiqi after he heard that. He asked her, ¡°Who taught you all of these?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Mu Qiqi pretended not to understand his meaning intentionally.

    ¡°It might be your dad or Sheng Xiao. They¡¯re the ones who are truly wicked.¡± Grandpa Shen said to Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°Maybe because I¡¯ve heard a lot about those tactics and that¡¯s why. Sometimes, Jing Yun told me about Sheng¡­ so, I learned a bit here and there.¡± She could not bring herself to address Sheng Xiao as her uncle. So, she skipped it directly.

    ¡°Father, why is it not good given how Qiqi is now? She¡¯s witty and she¡¯ll not be framed by anybody. It¡¯ll be worse if she resembles us.¡± Huang Yu turned and looked at Mu Qiqi again after she said those words. She seemed slightly guilty and grateful at the same time. ¡°Qiqi, I¡¯ve wronged you. I want to apologize to you. I hope that you can forgive me.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s forget about it. Although I don¡¯t have a big heart, you are not viins too. You were just lied to by others.¡±

    ¡°Shen Lin wants to apologize to you. I¡¯ll go and call him now.¡± Then, Huang Yu decided to go to Shen Lin¡¯s room.

    But, Mu Qiqi pursed her lips. ¡°Grandpa, I still have some lessons after this. I¡¯ll head back to the university now. He wants to apologize to me. But, it doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯ll ept it.¡±

    Actually, Shen Lin was hiding in the corner. He was right there when Rong Junhan and her daughter had arrived at the Shen family. He witnessed how Mu Qiqi had fought like a warrior god and defeated Rong Junhan. He was embarrassed because he finally realized that he was nothing if he waspared to an eighteen-year-old girl. So, he could not bring himself to appear in front of Mu Qiqi.

    Then, he asked thewyer to help him prepare the divorce agreement. He wanted to ask forpensation from Yu Jing for causing his emotional grievance.

    Even Mu Qiqi understood one should never tolerate when it came to one¡¯s belongings. Why should he continue to act like a coward?

    Thewyer went to the Yu family the next day. He stated Shen Lin¡¯s demands clearly. Yu Jing jumped out of her seat after she heard that. ¡°Is he mad? I didn¡¯t even ask him topensate for the loss of my time.¡±

    ¡°Miss Yu, this depends on how the judge regards this case. If it¡¯s proven that you did plot a sham marriage against Mr. Shen Lin, then he has every right to ask forpensation from you.¡±

    ¡°Get out¡­¡±

    ¡°Then, it means that we¡¯ll meet at court.¡±

    Mu Qiqi learned about this interesting event at noon. She eximed in her heart. Finally. Shen Lin knew how to fight back. Surely, he was just like how she was before. He would have a totally different life from now on as long as he started taking the first step.

    After two days, they heard that Rong Junhan¡¯s dance academy was wrecked.

    No one knew about the details as to who did that and under what reason. They guessed that it might be the Shen family, especially Shen Lin. However, Mu Qiqi knew perfectly well what had happened. If Shen Lin was able to do such a thing, surely he would not wait until now.

    So, she voiced her doubt to Sheng Xiao after she reached home. She wanted Sheng Xiao to help to lift her doubts.

    A smile was seen on Sheng Xiao¡¯s handsome face after he heard that. ¡°Don¡¯t you have any other more suitable candidates in your heart?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not Grandpa or Shen Lin. Second Uncle and Second Aunt would never do such a thing. Third Uncle and Third Aunt have nothing to do with this. So, the remaining person is¡­him. Is it true?¡± Mu Qiqi counted the people off in her fingers. She asked Sheng Xiao then.

    ¡°You have the answer in your heart. Why did you want to ask me?¡± Sheng Xiao responded yfully, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know that he¡¯s a person who would take revenge for any wrong anybody has done to him.¡±

    Mu Qiqi felt that what Sheng Xiao said was indeed logical. She nodded her head and said, ¡°But, he couldn¡¯t even speak a full sentence properly now.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not important as long as he has money.¡±

    Rong Junhan owed Shen Jianchuan. He would surely take revenge on her. If not, it was too unfair for himself.

    ¡°If this is true, my dad is just too cool!¡±

    ¡°How about me?¡±

    ¡°Of course you¡¯re much more than that since he¡¯s an old man now.¡±

    Mu Qiqi sat down on Sheng Xiao¡¯s legs. ¡°Xiaoxiao, howe you¡¯re jealous because of this?¡±

    Sheng Xiao held Mu Qiqi¡¯s hips and he was stunned for a while. Then, he said to Mu Qiqi seriously, ¡°Your father is smart. That¡¯s why you are witty too. Moreover, I¡¯m afraid that we couldn¡¯t conceal our rtionship from him after he recovers fully.¡±

    ¡°What kind of ending do you want?¡± Mu Qiqi asked Sheng Xiao. It was because she did not know what to do given that the Sheng family was a powerful and influential family. She was unsure of how much she needed to achieve in order to be epted by the Shen family. She did not even know whether Shen Jianchuan would approve their rtionship or not.

    Sheng Xiao was quiet for a second or two. Then, he hugged Mu Qiqi. ¡°I¡¯m not worried if your dad is against us. I¡¯m just worried if he wants a duel with me.¡±

    ¡°Are you afraid of him?¡±

    Sheng Xiaoughed. Then, he leaned forward and touched Mu Qiqi¡¯s nose. ¡°You said that before. He¡¯s an old man now!¡±

    Based on his observation, Shen Jianchuan adored his daughter deeply.

    But, he would not act recklessly since Sheng Xiao and Qiqi had a different rtionship now.

    Moreover, Shen Jianchuan knew how things were in the Shen family. Surely, he wanted her daughter to enjoy freedom. All of this would happen if he got to learn about their secret rtionship.

    ***

    Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi guessed that Shen Jianchuan was the man behind it. It was true indeed.

    It was only the first step, wrecking Rong Junhan¡¯s dance academy. On the other hand, Papa Yu was just a fake painter who had no true talent and ability. He went against thews and manipted different kinds of tactics to raise his own reputation. All his reputation was bought by Rong Junhan¡¯s money. So, it was rather easy if one wanted to ruin him.

    It was true that Shen Jianchuan was lying in the sickbed the entire day. But, the nurse would always tell him all the gossip she had heard. Moreover, Grandpa Shen had found something through his investigation. So, Shen Jianchuan was able to find ways to tackle the three of them.

    Grandpa Shen guessed that his eldest son was the one behind it too. So, he asked his son when the others were not around, ¡°Did you order somebody to go and wreck her dance academy?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t even move now.¡±

    ¡°Are you lying to me now? You still have your friends, right? What couldn¡¯t you do if you contact them? Grandpa Shen winked at him. ¡°Howe you haven¡¯t changed after all these years?¡±

    Sheng Jianchuan denied no more. There was nothing to hide in front of his own father.

    He could only reply with a deep and slow voice, ¡°I¡¯ve endured pain for more than ten years. I¡¯ve even lost my youth. It¡¯s only just the beginning, destroying her dance academy. I¡¯ll surely force her to repay what she owes to me!¡±

    Grandpa Shen nodded his head after he heard that. ¡°Qiqi and I won¡¯t bother about this. Don¡¯t get her involved in this mess.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t let her know.¡±

    ¡°Surely, she could guess the truth. She¡¯s just like you. She¡¯s quite witty!¡± Grandpa Shen sneered.

    But, he seemed satisfied.

    It was better to be witty than being bullied by the others.

    On the other hand, Rong Junhan was the most furious person now. Her hard work for all these past years was ruined. She did not know how much she would lose. She knew that it was the Shen family but she did not know who was the one among them who did that to her. The most likely one who did that was Mu Qiqi. But, she felt like it was not how Mu Qiqi dealt with things.

    It seemed to be¡­ Shen Jianchuan from the past!

    Suddenly, Rong Junhan felt that she had gone mad when she thought about Shen Jianchuan. How could she doubt a useless person who couldn¡¯t even speak properly?

 Chapter 192 - Is Qiqi Falling in Love?

    <h4>Chapter 192: Is Qiqi Falling in Love?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was not just Rong Junhan¡¯s dance academy, Papa Yu¡¯s art gallery was also not spared. The posters about Yu Jing¡¯s sham marriage were pasted all over the advertisement boards in their housing area. This helped the readers to understand why the dance academy and the art gallery were ruined, thanks to their daughter involved in a sham marriage to get love and money from her victim.

    Rong Junhan and her family were very angry. But they could not find out the person who did that. And they could not guess what his next move was.

    These days, Yu Jing had to wear a cap and mask to cover her face when she went out. Because the people would gossip about her whenever they saw her.

    ¡°Look! It¡¯s the wickeddy! We should not take this path to school anymore, let¡¯s make a detour¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s that scammingdy again. I heard that she caused the bankruptcy of the rich young man. She would go to the eighteenth hell when she dies.¡±

    ¡°She is not even that pretty. That young master was too easy to be tricked.¡±

    Not only that, the gate of the Yus¡¯ residence was always sttered with dog blood recently. There were foul words on their walls. Sometimes it was even worse when some people would throw stones into their house and smash the windows.

    Yu Jing could no longer bear with it anymore.

    ¡°How could that punk, Shen Lin, let the Shens treat me this way? He said he would love me for the rest of his life! I haven¡¯t even divorced him and now they are already doing this to me. They are not even scared that the lightning would strike them.¡±

    Seeing Yu Jing being so angry, Rong Junhan quickly sat down beside her andforted her. ¡°We failed and lost everything this time. But, Yu Jing, you have to find your next target. You should n for your future.¡±

    ¡°How can I n for this kind of thing? When I see a good man, I will just go after him.¡± Yu Jing said nonchntly. She was very confident with her skills in seducing a man. ¡°I even saw a very handsome man in the clubst night.¡±

    ¡°A girl like you should avoid that kind of ce!¡± Rong Junhan said disapprovingly.

    ¡°Mother, I restrained myself in order to be a good wife to Shen Lin. But what do I get? I get nothing! So why should I continue holding back?¡± Yu Jing was full of confidence now. She did not get Shen Lin, but she could still get men from this colorful world.

    Rong Junhan could no longer control her. So, she just let her be.

    That night, Yu Jing went to the club again. She wanted to try her luck to see whether that handsome man was there. She was indeed quite lucky when the handsome mixed-race man responded to her. They flirted with each other. Yu Jing drank too much wine and she was drunk. By the time she woke up the next morning, there were five men sleeping around her, naked.

    She did not even know that she had fallen into a trap. It was nned to take revenge on her. An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth.

    Perhaps the whole family did not know yet that their hell was already starting. Since Shen Jianchuan had woken up, he would be d to choose a slow way of torturing the family of the three. He would not stop until they became crazy or dead.

    ¡­

    The next time Mu Qiqi visited her father in the hospital, his speech improved a lot.

    ¡°It looks like you will be able to live like a normal person in a year.¡± Mu Qiqi smiled as she was serving soup to Shen Jianchuan.

    Shen Jianchuan was satisfied with his life if he could see his daughter. But still he said, ¡°I would rather lie on the bed forever, because then you will alwayse visit.¡±

    ¡°I will alwayse visit you even when you have recovered.¡±

    Actually, Mu Qiqi was curious to know if all that mishaps happened to Rong Junhan were her father¡¯s doing.

    ¡°You have things to ask?¡± Shen Jianchuan noticed his daughter¡¯s desire to ask something.

    ¡°All that had happened to Rong Junhan and her daughter¡­¡±

    ¡°Speaking of that, take the thing under my pillow and hand it to Shen Lin.¡± Shen Jianchuan told Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°What?¡± Mu Qiqi reached her hand under the pillow and pulled out a USB stick. ¡°What¡¯s inside?¡±

    ¡°Some obscene stuff. But it is useful for Shen Lin to let go of his grudge.¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded and kept the USB stick carefully. ¡°Dad, to what extent are you going to deal with the three?¡±

    Shen Jianchuan could not answer her question. Who knew? He was just following his heart¡­

    Seeing him not answering her question, Mu Qiqi knew that her father must have some evil ns in his mind. He was so like Sheng Xiao in this aspect. They would make sure they were not the losing side. And they would never forget to take revenge.

    ¡°Do you have a boyfriend?¡±

    Mu Qiqi was stunned by Shen Jianchuan¡¯s sudden question.

    Mu Qiqi did not answer immediately. So, Shen Jianchuan guessed she must have one. ¡°Look at your face. It must mean that you have one. Who is it?¡±

    ¡°Father, you should drink your soup.¡± Mu Qiqi quickly fed him to stop him from asking.

    Shen Jianchuan did not want to be an annoying father, so he kept quiet. It was very easy for him to find out who that was. But he did not want his daughter to be disappointed in him.

    After Mu Qiqi left the hospital, she went straight to Shen Mansion. Shen Lin still felt awkward to face Mu Qiqi. But Mu Qiqi was a sporting one and greeted him first. ¡°My dad asked me to give this to you. He said it is useful.¡±

    Shen Lin epted the USB stick and looked at Mu Qiqi. Then, he sighed and apologized. ¡°I am sorry for what I did to you before.¡±

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t like you much, you did not harm me in any way,¡± said Mu Qiqi. ¡°And your first priority now is to handle your rtionship with Yu Jing. As with me, you can make up to it in the future.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Qiqi.¡±

    ¡°If you really want to thank me, then gather your courage and be a man. Then, I will really respect you. Even I feel like punching Yu Jing that slut every time I see her. If you can do something to her and show me you are a man, I will dly cheer for you.¡±

    ¡°I will try.¡±

    His affection toward her was so deep that it was not easy to let go in such a short time.

    Mu Qiqi did not force him. After all, it was Shen Lin¡¯s personal matters, she had very little to do with it.

    Now, every time she went to Shen Mansion, apart from Grandpa Shen¡¯s wee and love, Huang Yu and Shen Jinyun would also give her the best treatment as if she were their daughter.

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s status in the family improved a lot since then.

    Of course, when there were people happy, there would be some in distress. Seeing Mu Qiqi was getting all the attention, Thrid Aunt felt sour.

    She had been observing the changes in the family in silence, keeping a low profile. From the way it went, it seemed like Grandpa Shen would soon forget about her daughter and recognize Mu Qiqi as his only granddaughter. Things were not good for her.

    She was grateful that Mu Qiqi had gotten rid of Rong Junhan. But she should still be careful not to let her overtake her daughter!

    The Shen family had invited Mu Qiqi to stay for dinner, but she turned them down. She said she wanted to go home and have dinner with her aunt. But Su Zipei was now enjoying her couple life with Lu Wenhua, why would she want Mu Qiqi to apany her?

    Since Mu Qiqi insisted on it, the Shen family did not force her to stay.

    After Mu Qiqi left, Huang Yu asked Grandpa Shen. ¡°Is Qiqi falling in love?¡±

 Chapter 193 - What a Pity? You Are Being Evil.

    <h4>Chapter 193: What a Pity? You Are Being Evil.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Grandpa Shen looked at Mu Qiqi¡¯s back. He did not show any emotion on his face.

    Mu Qiqi was not just falling in love. She had already been living with Sheng Xiao for quite some time. And they had sex almost every night.

    The reason Mu Qiqi wanted to go home so fast was because Sheng Xiao had promised to bring her to a new ce for a date. They had not gone on a date for a long time due to a series of incidents.

    Sheng Xiao left in a hurry as well. Mama Sheng saw her son working in Huang Yao. But in the next minute, she saw her son sped off in his yellow sports car.

    Mama Sheng sighed helplessly. She turned around and saw Jing Yun.

    Jing Yun noticed that Mama Sheng was looking at him. He regretted not leaving thepany five minutester.

    ¡°Jing Yun, what is Sheng Xiao busy withtely? He seemed to always be in a hurry.¡±

    ¡°I am not very sure about it, Madam. Isn¡¯t he always like that?¡± Jing Yun answered diplomatically.

    ¡°You are right. By the way, you should bring the Shen girl you saved to Sheng Mansion sometime. She seems to be quite popr these days. She is only eighteen years old, but she could already help Old Shen to solve his problems and deal with Rong Junhan. She is an interesting girl. I want to get to know her too.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Madam.¡±

    The Shen family and the Sheng family were close friends. Mama Sheng knew all the members of the Shen family. So, when Mu Qiqi joined the family, she got curious and wanted to listen to her stories.

    But she would not expect that this eighteen-year-old girl would be her daughter-inw in future.

    Although Jing Yun looked calm on the outside, he was very anxious now. He was worried that Mu Qiqi might not behave ordingly when she was in Sheng Mansion. Then, she would not leave a good impression on the Sheng family. If so, it would be harder for her to marry into the Sheng family.

    But he could not keep on looking for excuses to refuse her requests.

    Did he really think that Sheng Xiao would not have a n for this?

    ¡­

    It was already night. Sheng Xiao was driving and Mu Qiqi was sitting beside him. Before they departed, Sheng Xiao told Mu Qiqi to dress in ck, wear her heels, and put on some makeup.

    As for Sheng Xiao, Mu Qiqi noticed that he was wearing a suit with blue stripes. Because they were wearing formal clothes, Mu Qiqi could not help but ask,¡± Are we going to meet someone?¡±

    ¡°We are going to an ¡®art exhibition¡¯. Are you excited?¡± Sheng Xiao said in suspense.

    ¡°Whose art exhibition is it?¡±

    Sheng Xiao grinned. His handsome face looked even sexier now.

    Soon, the two arrived at ck Maple Art Gallery. But Sheng Xiao did not bring her into the art gallery, instead, they walked into a bistro opposite the art gallery. Sheng Xiao had booked the whole ce and it was an open-air bistro. They could see everything happening on the opposite side of the road. So, Sheng Xiao seemed very happy about it.

    But Mu Qiqi was confused. She put her fingers under her chin and looked at Sheng Xiao. ¡°Are you not going to tell me anything?¡±

    ¡°Papa Yu is having an art exhibition here tonight.

    ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°So, I brought you here to watch.¡± Sheng Xiao grabbed his wine ss and pointed to the art gallery.

    ¡°What am I going to ¡®watch¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Trust me. I can feel a great drama is going to happen.¡± Sheng Xiao pointed at his head.

    Why was Papa Yu being so careful this time? Because he feared that people woulde to make trouble again. His own art gallery was ruined. So now, he had to borrow one from another person to hold his art exhibition. He set the time at night because he wanted to make sure things would go on smoothly. He was trying not to get anyone¡¯s attention by keeping a low profile.

    However, when Papa Yu made his appearance, a group of journalists ran forward to interview him. He did not expect that to happen.

    ¡°Mr. Yu, is it true that your daughter is involved in a sham marriage?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Yu, is it true that you and your old secret lover have swindled apany from the Shen family?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Yu, there are rumors saying that improper means are used to increase the value of your paintings. What do you say?¡±

    Being surrounded by the journalist, Papa Yu could not escape. He immediately called for security. But there were too many journalists, the security guards could not overpower them.

    Atst, Papa Yu could only shout, ¡°Nonsense! Where did you get this information from? Believe it or not, I can sue you for nder!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Yu, you can sue us, but please answer our questions first.¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°It looks like it is merrier on the other side.¡± Sheng Xiao said happily while cutting his steak.

    ¡°I can see many journalists.¡± Mu Qiqi was witnessing the incident live. ¡°There are probably dozens of them. I am afraid the security guards are not enough to control them.¡±

    Papa Yu could not bear it any longer. He ordered the security guards to help him to get through the journalists so that he could leave. But the journalists followed him closely. They ran out of the art gallery. There were too many of them, so Papa Yu was pushed down the steps. The steps were not high. But the problem was, Papa Yu rolled to the middle of the road.

    Right at that moment, a car passed by. If the car did not stop in time, he would already be a dead man.

    Although his life was not at risk, he had suffered some injuries. Then, he was sent to the hospital.

    ¡°What a pity¡­¡±

    ¡°What a pity? You are being evil.¡± Sheng Xiaoughed and asked.

    ¡°I do not mean that I want him dead. I am just hoping that he could have broken an arm or leg. It would be great to let him suffer.¡±

    Sheng Xiao put the pieces of steak on her te and pinched her nose. ¡°Hurry up and eat. I will grant your wish after dinner.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Actually, Papa Yu¡¯s hand was rolled over by the wheel, but Mu Qiqi did not see it. Moreover, it was his right hand.

    In the emergency department, Papa Yu was diagnosed to have broken hisst three fingers on his right hand. It was aminuted fracture. Although it could recover, it was very easy for him to suffer a sequ if the injury was not taken care of with care.

    Rong Junhan and Yu Jing rushed to the hospital. Seeing Papa Yu in the state he was in now, they quickly asked, ¡°How did you fracture your hand? Weren¡¯t you having an exhibition?¡±

    ¡°The journalists! It is all their fault! It must be the Shen family!¡± Papa Yu shouted in pain. ¡°The Shen family must be nning to torture us bit by bit. They do not want us to have a good life.¡±

    After listening to his answer, Rong Junhan turned to Yu Jing. She shouted angrily, ¡°Xiao Jing, you take care of your father. I am going to Shen Mansion!¡±

    But, why would they admit it?

    Soon, Mu Qiqi got the news about Papa Yu¡¯s fractured hand. She looked at Sheng Xiao in surprise. ¡°He really fractured his hand¡­¡±

    ¡°Silly you.¡± Sheng Xiao nced at her disdainfully, yet lovingly.

    ¡°The Yu is injured. I am afraid Rong Junhan will go to Shen Mansion and put on a fight.¡±

    ¡°Just let Grandpa Shen handle the matter. We should just be the spectators. I am afraid that family is going to go crazy soon!¡± Sheng Xiao was confident in Shen Jianchuan¡¯s ability at torturing people. Moreover, he was taking a ten-year worth of revenge on them!

    Shen Jianchuan was torturing their minds instead of their bodies. Because of that, nothing was going smoothly for them. They faced difficulties in everything. Their quality of life deteriorated¡­

    With this, it would be strange if Rong Junhan did not go crazy.

 Chapter 194 - Grandpa, I Am Still Youngâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 194: Grandpa, I Am Still Young¡­</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Rong Junhan headed to Shen Mansion from the hospital. But since the day she came with Yu Jing and caused a stir in Shen Mansion, Grandpa Shen had ordered the guards not to let the Rong family in.

    Hence, it was impossible for Rong Junhan to step into the courtyard of Shen Mansion.

    Rong Junhan was even angrier when she was blocked at the gate. She did not give up. She pointed to the guards and shouted, ¡°You old useless thing! Does your family only know how to use these despicable means on people? I dare you to touch me.¡±

    ¡°Let me in!¡±

    ¡°Huang Yu,e out for me! And that slut, Mu Qiqi!¡±

    But, no matter how she roared, nobody in the Shen family would bother to respond. In the end, Rong Junhan had lost her voice. Still, everyone ignored her.

    Was it necessary to give a response?

    No!

    Grandpa Shen was sitting in his study. Because of Mu Qiqi¡¯s reminder to further investigate Rong Junhan, Grandpa Shen expanded the scope of his investigation. He investigated the whole Rong family.

    Now, he was reading the result of his investigation. He wondered why Rong Junhan had left in a hurry that day. Because she was worried that Grandpa Shen would know about the tax evasion of Rong Group, which was handled by her brother. But her brother was a drunkard, so he blurted out everything when he was drunk.

    ¡°Great!¡± Grandpa Shen took off his reading sses after he finished reading the documents. Then, he made a call to report to the authorities.

    Did he need to give the Rong family face anymore? No.

    After her lover¡¯s hand was injured, an hourter, the government sent authorities to Rong Group to investigate their taxes. Then, Rong Junhan received another call from her brother calling for help.

    ¡°Sister, you must help me. Thepany is in trouble!¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± Rong Junhan was having a headache, her temper was getting worse.

    ¡°Someone reported us. Now we are being investigated by the police for tax issues.¡±

    Hearing him mention about taxes, Rong Junhan was dumbfounded. She dropped her phone on the floor.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be. It can¡¯t be¡­¡± Rong Junhan said to herself. Then, she quickly picked up her phone from the floor and told her brother. ¡°Hold on, I will be there in a minute.¡±

    ¡°Sister, it is toote. The police are bringing me to the police station for interrogation now!¡±

    Rong Junhan felt as if she was struck by lightning. Because Rong Group was herst card. If she lost thepany, she would have nothing.

    Immediately, Rong Junhan called herwyer. When thewyer knew about it, he was silent for a few seconds before he said, ¡°I have told you it cannot be done. But you wouldn¡¯t believe me. Now, even if youe to me, what else can I do? The amount of tax evasion of Rong Group was not just a matter of fines now, imprisonment is for sure! You and your brother will be imprisoned for at least three years. At most, it will be seven years.¡±

    Rong Junhan was too frightened that her legs gave out. She begged herwyer repeatedly. ¡°Lawyer An, you must help me!¡±

    ¡°This is not even a personalwsuit. I resign!¡± Having said that, he hung up.

    Rong Junhan called his name for another few times but there was no response. Now, even herwyer could not bear with her anymore¡­

    With Papa Yu¡¯s injury, he would not be able to paint for the time being. And Yu Jing was another problematic one. Neither of them could help her now.

    Thinking of this, Rong Junhan fell into despair.

    No, she had to find her friends. Maybe they could help her. But who would be willing to help her now? Were they that stupid?

    ¡­

    Mu Qiqi pped and cheered when she knew about what happened to the Rong family.

    Rong Junhan was reaping what she sowed now for messing with the Shen family. But she was not in the position to me the Shen family. Wasn¡¯t it her own fault?

    Mu Qiqi came to Shen Mansion for dinner under Grandpa Shen¡¯s order. But she was more interested to know who the mastermind of this was.

    Grandpa Shen snorted as he was eating. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who told me to look into them? So, I found out about this and I just reported it.¡±

    Mu Qiqi chuckled. She gave Grandpa Shen a thumbs up. ¡°Grandpa, you are amazing!¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Grandpa Shen was reminded of something and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have ss next Saturday. Come with me to a birthday party of my oldrade.¡±

    ¡°Father, Ruoyi ising home soon. You can let her apany you,¡± Third Aunt quickly said to Grandpa Shen. ¡°Although Qiqi¡¯s status is high, the guests who are going to the party are from the top rankings. I am worried that people might ask about Qiqi¡¯s birth and she will not be able to tackle the situation well.¡±

    Third Aunt might look like she was having a kind intention, to help Mu Qiqi to avoid embarrassment, but she was in fact reminding Grandpa Shen that he still had another granddaughter. He should treat them fairly.

    Grandpa Shen took a sip of the soup and nced at Third Aunt. He looked suspicious. ¡°Are you worried that I will not take good care of Qiqi? Or are you saying that Qiqi is a lowly girl?¡±

    ¡°Father, I do not mean that.¡±

    ¡°Ruoyi is my granddaughter. I don¡¯t need you to remind me. The Shen family is still her home when shees back. But I will not change my mind on bringing Qiqi to the party.¡± Grandpa Shen¡¯s face showed that he was not happy.

    In fact, Mu Qiqi did not want to go to the party. She would rather stay home with Aunt Zipei or Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°That¡¯s it. Xiao Qi wille with me on Saturday. I will introduce you to the young master of the Lin family. If you two get together, I will be even happier!¡±

    After talking for so long, Grandpa Shen finally blurted out his motive.

    So, Mu Qiqi immediately made a sad face and said, ¡°Grandpa, I am still young. I am just a freshman.¡±

    ¡°You can get to know each other first. Then, after dating for three or four years, you can get married. Isn¡¯t that great? If not, you will be an old spinster like your Aunt Libing.¡±

    Mu Qiqi felt helpless. She was not sure if Grandpa Shen was being modern or old-fashioned.

    Mu Qiqi had Sheng Xiao already, so she did not need anything else. However this made Third Aunt immensely jealous. Shen Ruoyi was a bit older than Mu Qiqi because the second and third sons of the Shen family got married earlier than Shen Jianchuan. So, naturally, their children were older.

    Young Master Lin was an outstandingd. Why wouldn¡¯t the old man introduce him to Shen Ruoyi but to Mu Qiqi who was not even neen yet?

    Wasn¡¯t he being unfair?

    Huang Yu and Shen Jinyun did not think it was a problem at all. But Third Aunt was very dissatisfied with the decision.

    Shen Ruoyi was better than Mu Qiqi in beauty, talent, and birth. How could Grandpa Shen do this?

    But Mu Qiqi sensed Third Aunt¡¯s dissatisfaction. So, she said, ¡°Do you want me to persuade Grandpa?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to pretend to be a good person!¡±

    ¡°If you say so.¡± Mu Qiqi shrugged.

 Chapter 195 - I Worked so Hard to Pursue You

    <h4>Chapter 195: I Worked so Hard to Pursue You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Although she did not want to go at first, she did not want to give the chance to Third Aunt.

    So, after Third Aunt left, Mu Qiqi went to Huang Yu. ¡°What about I tell Grandpa to bring along your daughter instead of me?¡±

    ¡°She is just seventeen. What use is it if she goes?¡± Huang Yuughed. ¡°But Xiao Qi, you better be honest with me. Do you have someone you like already?¡±

    Mu Qiqi was surprised. She did not answer mainly because she knew that once they knew about her rtionship with Sheng Xiao, they would probably think that it was shameful. Maybe they would even drive her out of the family.

    ¡°More or less.¡± Mu Qiqi gave an ambiguous answer. ¡°But you cannot ask me who he is. I have grown up. I will pursue my love myself.¡±

    ¡°Cheeky girl.¡± Huang Yu did not ask anymore. Of course, she would not rte her to Sheng Xiao. Although they had crossed each other¡¯s path at some points in their lives, people would not imagine Sheng Xiao, the crown prince of Huang Yao would actually fall in love with a young girl like Mu Qiqi.

    So, Mu Qiqi escaped this time.

    When she got home, Sheng Xiao was already there, wearing a ck shirt, sitting in the living room. He was reading some documents with concentration, but he did not ignore the person who got in.

    ¡°You are back.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was fascinated by his serious face. She was especially fascinated by his look when he was wearing ck. He seemed untouchable but was very alluring.

    Mu Qiqi thought of the request made by Grandpa Shen. So, she walked and stood in front of Sheng Xiao and took away his documents. She sat on hisp and said, ¡°Grandpa is bringing me to a birthday party, and¡­¡±

    ¡°And what?¡± Sheng Xiao asked in a threatening voice.

    ¡°And¡­ he wants to introduce me to a boyfriend!¡± Mu Qiqi lowered her head while drawing circles in the air with her fingers.

    ¡°So, you are going?¡± Sheng Xiao tilted her chin and asked.

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you getting tired of your life?¡± Sheng Xiao lifted her up and pinned her against the wall. He punished her with his love. ¡°Have you forgotten who your man is? Huh?¡±

    ¡°Why would I forget?¡± Mu Qiqi exined. ¡°Xiaoxiao, I worked so hard to pursue you. Why would I look at another man?¡±

    ¡°Did you pursue me?¡± Sheng Xiao sneered. ¡°It is I who protect you and love you! And now you are going on a blind date?¡±

    ¡°I did pursue you!¡± Mu Qiqi answered with a serious face. ¡°I have had a crush on you for so long. Can¡¯t you feel my deep feelings toward you?¡±

    This time, Sheng Xiao thought it was an interesting answer. ¡°How deep is it?¡±

    ¡°How can I show you? You know you are teasing me again.¡±

    Sheng Xiao carried her and walked to the bed. He ced him on the big bed. Mu Qiqi thought that they were going to kiss. But instead, Sheng Xiao rolled her over and lifted her skirt. Then, he spanked her on her soft round bottoms.

    Mu Qiqi teared up.

    ¡°You¡¯re bullying me!¡±

    Sheng Xiao knew she was in pain. Then, he rubbed it for her. ¡°I just want you to remember.¡±

    ¡°How do you know I will not remember? I remember it well. Wherever I go, I will remember that my man is Sheng Xiao. He is an arrogant demon. But he is also a thoughtful man. He likes to tease me the best. But I still think he is captivating.¡±

    After listening to her words, Sheng Xiao bent down and kissed her bottom.

    Mu QIqi flushed and covered them with her hands. ¡°I have not showered.

    ¡°Which part of your body haven¡¯t I kissed?¡± Sheng Xiao said in disdain. He lifted Mu Qiqi up and put her into the bathtub.

    ¡°You can go to the birthday party, but¡­¡±

    ¡°I know what to do.¡± Mu Qiqi raised her hand and swore. ¡°I am just getting to know more people. But I will never look at other men.¡±

    Sheng Xiao was satisfied with her answer.

    It was not because he was being liberal. But it was because the Sheng family was also listed in the guest list. He did not like to attend this kind of asion because he thought that they were boring. But now it seemed like he needed to snatch the invitation card from the sixth son of the Sheng family.

    ¡°And one more thing, Xiaoxiao. Aunt has got married. Shouldn¡¯t we give her a present?¡±

    Hearing the word ¡°we¡±, Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes softened. He nodded. He was happy that Mu Qiqi regarded them as one entity. To Mu Qiqi, he was the head of her family. He was her husband. As for Su Zipei, he was her nephew-inw.

    ¡°What does she like?¡±

    ¡°She has everything. She just hopes that we can be happy.¡± Mu Qiqi said,ying in the bathtub.

    ¡°Then we shall give her a peace of mind.¡±

    ¡°I will let you decide on it.¡± Mu Qiqi grabbed Sheng Xiao¡¯s arm andid her head on it. Soon, she fell asleep. Sheng Xiao bathed her and put her onto the bed. Then, he went to the study and asked Jing Yun to prepare the present.

    It needed not to be something expensive. But it must be sincere. He believed Su Zipei would like it.

    And he looked at Mu Qiqi who was in bed, sleeping soundly.

    But Sheng Xiao was not in a hurry to go to bed. Because Grandpa Shen was not being reliable this time. How could he in such a hurry to get himself a grandson-inw when Qiqi was just eighteen?

    If Grandpa Shen scared him again like this, he would give him a headache¡­

    ¡­

    It waste at night. But Rong Junhan was still struggling to find ways to bail her brother out of jail. She asked for help from her friends and rtives. But no one was willing to help her.

    Rong Junhan was getting very anxious. But she did not stop. She went to see her sister-inw.

    ¡°My daughter has divorced your brother. You are shameless toe here. The Rong family deserves all that has happened.¡±

    The man ridiculed her. ¡°I really wanted to light some firecrackers to celebrate. When my daughter was humiliated by your brother, what did the Rong family say? Now great, your karma hase.¡±

    Rong Junhan had expected this to happen.

    But she did not have time and energy to argue. So, she just walked out of the house. ¡°These people don¡¯t even change the lightbulbs at the stairs. I am afraid they are too poor to save my brother.¡±

    After that, Rong Junhan turned on the shlight on her phone. But something pushed her from the back. She screamed and rolled down the stairs.

    This time, she was not that lucky.

    What goes aroundes around.

    If she had not done so many evil things in the past, she would not have to go through this today.

    Yu Jing soon received news that Rong Junhan was injured. Her father was just hospitalized a few days before and now Rong Junhan also suffered fractures all over her body. Yu Jing could not withstand the pressure and started crying intensely.

    Mu Qiqi thought that she was overwhelmed by the updates. Rong Group was under investigation yesterday. And Rong Junhan was hospitalized because of fractures. At this rate, was there someone going into prison tomorrow?

    Was it Rong Junhan being unlucky or¡­

    She thought that her father would not have acted so fast. Maybe Rong Junhan was just being very unlucky.

    On the other hand, Yu Jing had no other option now. All she could think of was Shen Lin!

    Shen Lin always granted her wishes. Now she could act pitifully and ask for his sympathy again!

 Chapter 196 - She Is A Bastard Child That Would Seize Your Things!

    <h4>Chapter 196: She Is A Bastard Child That Would Seize Your Things!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    But now that she did not have Shen Lin¡¯s contact information, she could only go and beg the Shen family. She felt especially helpless after knowing that her uncle was captured. Seeing her mother lying on the bed in the hospital, she could not think straight anymore. She wanted to have someone to rely on.

    And who could she rely on now? Of course, Shen Lin was the only one left!

    Yu Jing went to Shen Mansion by taxi. But she was no longer allowed even to get through the gate. So, she could only cry and throw a fit. The guards at the gate did not dare to touch her, so they informed Grandpa Shen about her. But Grandpa Shen did not bother to take care of the matter, he just sent Huang Yu to go and deal with her.

    Huang Yu looked at his son. Although Shen Lin did not say anything, she knew that he wanted to properly bid farewell to Yu Jing and end their rtionship.

    Shen Lin was humiliated and trampled on by her. Even Mu Qiqi hoped that he would be brave enough to say no to that woman. So, how could he disappoint his parents and rtives?

    So, Shen Lin looked at his mother who was hesitating and said, ¡°Mother, let me go and see her.¡±

    ¡°Can you really handle the matter?¡± Huang Yu was afraid that her son might forgive her.

    Shen Lin did not hide his feelings, but he insisted. ¡°Just let me go. I want to know the truth.¡±

    ¡°I understand. Go.¡± Huang Yu nodded.

    Shen Lin could guess the reason Yu Jing was looking for him. She must be looking for someone who could support her. The Rong family had totally fallen after her parents and uncle got into idents.

    This woman had been living like a parasite. She had relied on other people to survive. She had never wanted to take responsibility.

    Shen Lin took firm steps to the gate. He saw Yu Jing squatting outside the gate. There was no joy in her eyes. Her eyes were only full of hatred and anger.

    When Yu Jing saw Shen Lin, she immediately ran toward him and hugged his legs. ¡°Shen Lin, you have finallye to see me. I know you wille. You wouldn¡¯t abandon me.¡±

    Shen Lin stood motionless. He let her hug his legs. Thinking of the days he was humiliated by Yu Jing, what he saw now wasplete irony.

    ¡°I remember very clearly you told me that day, that I am useless. I have no skills and only know how to ask money from my parents.¡±

    ¡°I was just saying it out of anger.¡±

    ¡°But I think you are right.¡± Shen Lin sneered. ¡°A lowly man like me is not worth to be begged for forgiveness by someone so noble like you.¡±

    As Shen Lin said that, he held her face. ¡°Do you not want your dignity anymore? Do you even have shame? Do you know how to spell the word ¡®cheap¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Shen Lin¡­¡±

    ¡°I have been thinking for these few days, why would someone like you love a useless man like me. Now I understand. Because you have no skill as well. You are just a log on the bed. You don¡¯t just ask for money from your parents. You even go around scamming other men. Why did you look down on me?¡±

    Tears rolled down on Yu Jing¡¯s cheeks. With her chin being held by Shen Lin, she could not talk.

    ¡°Look at you. Now that your uncle and your parents are doomed, didn¡¯t you stille for me? You said that I am cheap. Then are you worse than me!¡±

    ¡°Shen Lin, do you not love me?¡±

    ¡°Love?¡± Shen Lin jeered. He looked up to the sky and said, ¡°My love was gone when you humiliated me. My love was nothingpared to the humiliation you gave me.¡±

    ¡°Do you really think you are a rare beauty? Do you really think that I will not be able to live without you?¡±

    ¡°Yu Jing, take a good look. The Shen family is rich and powerful. Will I, Shen Lin, be short of women? Yes, I was deceived by you before. But I can get a divorce and there will still be someone who will love me. Because I will be better. And you?¡±

    ¡°You will sink into quicksand, and then hell.¡±

    ¡°Why should I keep on liking you?¡±

    Hearing Shen Lin¡¯s words, Yu Jing quickly repented. ¡°I will change. I will not say those harsh words again. I promise you I will change. Trust me.¡±

    Thinking about the woman before his eyes, and thinking of his old self, Shen Lin felt that everything was ridiculous and worthless.

    He did not expect that the one who he was wailing to give everything to was someone like this!

    Atst, he felt relieved. He freed himself from Yu Jing. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see your face again! Don¡¯t let me see you again.¡±

    ¡°Shen Lin¡­¡±

    ¡°Get lost.¡±

    This time, Shen Lin had really made up his mind. How silly and fragile true love and loyalty were in front of money.

    Yu Jing was yelling behind him, but he did not listen anymore.

    It was not worth it to be dragged into hell by someone like this!

    Huang Yu finally saw her son back in the house. When she knew that Yu Jing was still throwing a fit outside, she knew her son had cut their ties. She was relieved.

    ¡°Wait until spring next year and you shall join the army. Be a proper man and don¡¯t disappoint your grandfather again.¡±

    Shen Lin held Huang Yu¡¯s hands tight and nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom. Once is enough, I will not be fooled twice.¡±

    ¡°Qiqi is a good sister. You should protect and thank her.¡±

    ¡°I will!¡±

    To a man, once he takes it to heart, it would be a lifelongmitment.

    Mu Qiqi had protected his parents and revealed the conspiracy behind his marriage. He would remember her kindness for a lifetime. From now on, if anyone in the Shen family bullied Mu Qiqi, he would be the first one to defend her.

    ¡°Your eldest cousin ising back soon. I think your third aunt does not seem to like Qiqi very much. Keep an eye on her.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Go back to your room.¡± Huang Yu patted her son on his shoulders and told him to get some rest.

    As for Yu Jing who was still outside, they would just let her be.

    Speaking of Shen Lin¡¯s eldest cousin, Shen Ruoyi, was a hardworking girl since young. She graduated from the university at a young age and she was already studying for her postgraduate degree. She was known as a talenteddy.

    Grandpa Shen had no reason not to like this granddaughter, but deep down his heart, he loved Mu Qiqi more.

    Because Shen Ruoyi grew up in a castle, while Mu Qiqi not.

    And because of Grandpa Shen¡¯s attitude, Third Aunt was anxious. She urged her daughter toe home quickly.

    The young man of the Lin family was the man she had chosen for her daughter. She did not want Mu Qiqi to get him.

    However, Shen Ruoyi was indifferent. ¡°Mommy, I will go home tomorrow. But can you stop pairing me with that man? I do not like that kind of young talented man.¡±

    ¡°Who do you like then?

    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡± Shen Ruoyi was not on the same frequency with her mother. ¡°Right, that new younger cousin. Is her name Mu Qiqi? What does she like? I will buy some souvenirs for her.¡±

    ¡°What does it have to do with you? I warn you, don¡¯t get too close with her.¡±

    ¡°She is a bastard child that would seize your things!¡±

 Chapter 197 - Stop Comparing

    <h4>Chapter 197: Stop Comparing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    But Shen Ruoyi was thinking the other way around. She must get close to Mu Qiqi because she had some connection with the Sheng family.

    So, no matter how much her mother objected to it, she still bought quite a few interesting things for Mu Qiqi from some high-end stores in France. She wanted to give them as first meeting gifts.

    ¡­

    Mu Qiqi knew there was a cousining home, so she asked Sheng Xiao for her information.

    But Sheng Xiao gave a short answer. ¡°I don¡¯t know her.¡±

    Shen Ruoyi had a very high academic qualification. She was a talented, polite, and consideratedy. She was not like her mother at all. But she was just being good and there was nothing special about her.

    Moreover, apart from Mu Qiqi, Sheng Xiao did not pay much attention to the other girls in the Shen family. He interacted more with the males.

    When Mu Qiqi heard his answer, she nodded. ¡°Alright then, I shall find out myself.¡±

    ¡°I just hope that she is different from Third Aunt like how the other people say.¡±

    When Shen Ruoyi reached home, it was already nighttime in Jianchuan. And the first thing she did was to see her grandfather. ¡°Grandpa, I am back.¡±

    Seeing his granddaughtering home, Grandpa Shen was happy. ¡°You are getting prettier.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, Grandpa. It has been so long since I haven¡¯t seen you.¡± Third Aunt reached out her hands and hugged her daughter.

    Shen Ruoyi greeted the family members one by one. But she didn¡¯t see Mu Qiqi. ¡°Don¡¯t we have a new family member?¡±

    ¡°She was still on the way here,¡± said Grandpa Shen.

    But Third Aunt¡¯s face was gloomy. She did not like her daughter to have too much interaction with Mu Qiqi. So, she whispered into Shen Ruoyi¡¯s ear. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to get close with her?¡±

    Why would Shen Ruoyi listen to her mother?

    After a while, she started chatting with Shen Lin.

    Soon, Mu Qiqi walked through the door into Shen Mansion. Today, she was expecting to see a graceful and knowledgeabledy. She heard from other people that Shen Ruoyi was very talented.

    As soon as she entered the living room, she saw a talldy, smiling at her with confidence. She gave Mu Qiqi a good first impression.

    She was slim and tall. She had an oval face and very long hair. Dressed in Western-style clothing, she certainly had good taste.

    As soon as Shen Ruoyi saw Mu Qiqi, she immediately gave her the presents. ¡°It is for you. Wee to the family.¡±

    ¡°Ruoyi!¡± Third Aunt shouted impatiently.

    Mu Qiqi looked at the box. It was a branded watch. Immediately, she said, ¡°This is too expensive.¡±

    ¡°We are sisters. You do not have to feel burdened about it.¡±

    Shen Ruoyi seemed to be sporting. She was confident and generous, just like how ady of the Shen family should be. No wonder Third Aunt was jealous when she saw Grandpa Shen love Mu Qiqi so much. She in fact had an outstanding daughter. Grandpa Shen should pay more attention to her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s dig in. We can chat while having dinner.¡±

    Shen Ruoyi grabbed Mu Qiqi¡¯s hand and brought her to the dining table. She coincidentally saw the tattoo on Mu Qiqi¡¯s ear. She gasped. ¡°This is Uncle Shen¡¯s English name, right?¡±

    ¡°You know about it?¡± Mu Qiqi was surprised. Because Xiaoxiao told her that not many people knew his English name.

    ¡°I saw him signing some documents with this name before. Why did you tattoo the name or your ear?¡±

    Fortunately, Mu Qiqi had given an exnation about the tattoo before. If not, she would not be able to hide her secret anymore.

    ¡°That is the name of her savior,¡± said Grandpa Shen. ¡°Sheng Xiao is worth being her idol.¡±

    ¡°This must be fate!¡± Shen Ruoyi smiled and toasted with Mu Qiqi. ¡°This is the first time we¡¯re meeting. I hope we can get along.¡±

    Mu Qiqi did not know why, but she had an eerie feeling about Shen Ruoyi.

    A woman¡¯s instincts are very urate sometimes.

    So, even when Shen Ruoyi was being very friendly, Mu Qiqi still did not let her guard down. She was not her old self anymore, an innocent girl who judged a person by face.

    So, although she seemed to be getting along with her, she was still doubtful about her cousin.

    ¡°Ruoyi, Grandpa Lin is going to celebrate his seventieth birthday, but your grandfather does not n to bring you along!¡± Third Aunt took her chance. ¡°It seems like you two get along quite well. Why not you two go together so that you can take care of each other.¡±

    ¡°You are a clever and considerate girl. If Qiqi does something wrong, you can help her.¡±

    ¡°Stopparing.¡± Huang Yu smirked. ¡°Qiqi is a top student in science. Have you forgotten how many marks she scored to get into Sheng Ting University?¡±

    ¡°Because Qiqi is a science student, she does not have a high EQ. That is why I should let Ruoyi help her. This is all for the Shen family.¡±

    ¡°Qiqi¡¯s EQ is high enough. She will not have problems interacting with people.¡± Huang Yu refuted.

    ¡°Alright, no need to fuss over such a small matter. Ruoyi wille along.¡± Grandpa Shen decided on the spot. Since Ruoyi was back, it was only polite for her to meet the elders. But he didn¡¯t think that Mu Qiqi would need to be taken care of.

    Because he knew his girl was smart and sly like a fox.

    ¡°That¡¯s better.¡± Atst, Third Aunt was satisfied.

    ¡°The adults are always so dull.¡± Shen Ruoyi acted indifferently.

    Mu Qiqi was still unable to guess which side Shen Ruoyi was taking. But she gave her a feeling that she was not the person that she looked like.

    So, after a while, Mu Qiqi used her aunt as an excuse to leave Shen Mansion. She went straight back to the vi.

    When she saw Sheng Xiao, shey on hisp. ¡°Shen Ruoyi knows this is your English name.¡± She started the interrogation.

    Sheng Xiao looked at her angry face and pointed to the tattoo on his corbone. ¡°Then does she know that this is your name?¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, let me tell you. I don¡¯t like Shen Ruoyi. I don¡¯t know why but I keep having a feeling that she has a purpose in getting close with me. You see, she gave me these on our first meeting. Unlike the other Shens, they were annoyed when they knew about my existence.¡±

    ¡°If you think so, then you can just give her something with the same value to consider that you have returned the presents to her. Then you will not feel that you owe her.

    ¡°Why would my little one be deprived of these things?¡±

    Mu Qiqi agreed with him. ¡°The rtionships in a powerful family are soplicated.¡±

    ¡°You grew up in the Mu family. You should be familiar with these, shouldn¡¯t you?¡± Sheng Xiao asked while caressing her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like to ttering people. I do not like theseplicated rtionships.¡± Mu Qiqi sighed in Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms. ¡°I just hope that Shen Ruoyi will treat me nicely and not y any tricks on me during the birthday party.¡±

 Chapter 198 - He Is Just a Useless Man

    <h4>Chapter 198: He Is Just a Useless Man</h4>

    Third Aunt was especially puzzled when Shen Ruoyi was so nice to Mu Qiqi. After dinner, she went to her daughter¡¯s room and asked, ¡°Do you really like Mu Qiqi? You bought her so many things, but why wouldn¡¯t you buy some for us, your parents?¡±

    ¡°Or you are actually having something else in your mind?¡±

    Shen Ruoyi was sitting in front of the dressing table. She felt helpless after hearing her mother¡¯s words. ¡°Mom, why do you think so? Qiqi is a likeable person, you shouldn¡¯t treat her like an enemy.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve only met her once. How would you know her?¡±

    ¡°Mom, I am very tired. Please let me go this time.¡± Shen Ruoyi said. She knew her mother would soften when she acted like a baby. Sure enough, Third Aunt took a deep breath and calmed herself down.

    ¡°Take a rest, then. But I tell you, you must not treat her nicely at the birthday party. She is just the fruit of adultery. Does she really think that she can beat a truedy like you?¡±

    ¡°Mom, I know what to do. Just go back to your room.¡±

    Third Aunt felt helpless and left Shen Ruoyi¡¯s room. But she would not let Mu Qiqi steal her daughter¡¯s limelight during the birthday party.

    Her daughter must be the prettiest one that day. She must get Young Master Lin¡¯s attention.

    But she did not know Shen Ruoyi had never wanted Young Master Lin and who her real target was.

    ¡­

    The next day, Su Zipei and Lu Wenhua received the gift prepared by Sheng Xiao. There was a set of exquisite yet not too showy kind of jewelry and some useful items for a married woman. They were all finely crafted. Su Zipei liked them very much.

    ¡°Young Master Sheng is such a thoughtful man. Although he is born to a wealthy family, he understands people¡¯s needs. He is so caring.¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡±

    Lu Wenhua hugged Su Zipei and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any children. Now that I have you, I will love Qiqi like my own child. Sheng Xiao is an exceptional man. I hope that with his support, and our support, Qiqi will be able to stand strong in the Sheng family.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Wenhua. If you wish, I can bear a child for you. But you cannot be unfair to Qiqi after you have your own child.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There are many people who love Qiqi now.¡± Lu Wenhuaforted Su Zipei.

    ¡°Actually, I have a small request now¡± Su Zipei suddenly thought of it. ¡°After we get married, can we move into that mansion? I want Qiqi to be able to go home at any time and have a warm meal every time she goes home. Also, this helps her from keeping her rtionship with Young Master Sheng a secret. If the house bes empty after we are married, Qiqi will not be able to give a good exnation to the Shen family.¡±

    Lu Wenhua nodded in agreement. ¡°Of course, we can. The mansion is closer to Eaton, I would be d to live there.¡±

    Su Zipei hugged Lu Wenhua gratefully after he gave her his answer.

    Perhaps Qiqi was right. God saved the best for herst.

    After that, Su Zipei called Mu Qiqi. Mu Qiqi had just woken up by then. When she knew that Sheng Xiao had sent her aunt so many presents, she kissed him on his face.

    Sheng Xiao opened his eyes, puzzled. When Mu Qiqi put down her phone, he pulled her into his arms and pinned her beneath him.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, I am going to bete.¡±

    ¡°You should know the consequences when you kiss me.¡± Men were rather sensitive in the morning. It was especially alluring when Mu Qiqi looked at him with obsession.

    ¡°But my lecturer will be very terrifying when we arete.¡±

    ¡°Is he more terrifying than me?¡±

    Sheng Xiao¡¯s hair was messy, and sexy. Now that he was naked, and his eyes were intense with lust, how could Mu Qiqi resist the temptation?

    ¡°Never mind. I can just retake the paper!¡± Mu Qiqi surrendered. Soon, she was immersed in all the caressing and kissing. How could she think of anything else?

    So, the room was already filled with the scent of their lovemaking in the early morning. The sounds made inside the room would make people flush and wonder.

    In fact, it was not just Mu Qiqi who waste, Sheng Xiao was alsote for his meeting.

    The meeting in Huang Yao was pushed an hourter.

    When Jing Yun saw Sheng Xiaoe to the meeting looking fresh and energetic, he knew he had just satisfied his need. When a man has a woman that he loved in his arms, a business worth a few million was nothing. He could just postpone it.

    ¡­

    On the other hand, in the Rong family, after knowing that her brother would not escape the fate of imprisonment, Rong Junhan had totally lost it. Rong Group was as good as dead. The investors withdrew their funds, the shareholders sold their shares. Now, only a mess was left behind to be taken care of. Sadly, there was no one who could take care of the mess.

    Her daughter? Hopeless.

    She was only thinking about looking for a man to support her all day.

    How could they make aeback under this situation?

    The more Rong Junhan thought about it, the more despair she was in. In the end, she said, ¡°Shen Jianchuan is also in this hospital, bring me to him.¡±

    ¡°Mom, are you going to beg this man? He is just a useless man. He cannot help us.¡±

    ¡°Shut up! Just bring me there.¡± Rong Junhan ordered coldly. Her limbs were stered so she could not move freely.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Jing got a wheelchair and pushed Rong Junhan to the eighth floor.

    After lunch, Shen Jianchuan was getting ready for a nap. When he saw a familiar face, he suddenly felt refreshed.

    ¡°You must be the one behind all these. Jianchuan, if it is not you, I really cannot think of any other person in the Shen family who could be this ruthless.¡±

    Shen Jianchuan leaned against the headboard and looked at Rong Junhan calmly. ¡°This is what you deserve for keeping me alive.¡±

    Rong Junhan mocked at herself after hearing his answer. ¡°I had been wondering how a handicapped man who can¡¯t even speak clearly could do so many things behind my back. Perhaps I;ve underestimated you.¡±

    ¡°You are known for taking revenge on people who hurt you, of course you will not let me go for making you lie on the bed for so many years.¡±

    ¡°I was too na?ve!¡±

    Hearing their conversation, Yu Jing walked toward Shen Jianchuan angrily. She wanted to punch this man but Rong Junhan stopped her. ¡°If you want to die sooner, you can go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Mom, he is just a useless man.¡±

    ¡°He has a useless body, but his mind is not. If you still want to live, you better get lost now.¡± Rong Junhan shouted at Yu Jing. She was overwhelmed and nearly reopened her wounds.

    Yu Jing stomped her feet and walked out of the ward.

    When there were only Shen Jianchuan and Rong Junhan left in the room, she said sadly, ¡°Can you let us go this time?¡±

 Chapter 199 - This Will Cause An Allergic Reaction

    <h4>Chapter 199: This Will Cause An Allergic Reaction</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I am just a useless man.¡± Shen Jianchuan could speak in full sentences already.

    ¡°So you have decided not to spare us.¡± Rong Junhan was very emotional. ¡°I have taken care of you for so many years. Can¡¯t you let us live?¡±

    ¡°Who turned me into this state?¡± Shen Jianchuan asked.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡±

    ¡°Yes, you did!¡± Shen Jianchuan was sure of it. ¡°It depends on your attitude if you want me to spare you. You can choose to keep on fighting or disappear from Jianchuan.¡±

    Rong Junhan understood what he was implying. Shen Jianchuan wanted her to give up on everything and leave with Yu Jing, never toe back to Jianchuan again.

    ¡°If I do so, will you spare us?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered to interfere with your life in another ce,¡± said Shen Jianchuan. He had a daughter now. Plus there was a series of rehab training waiting for him. He did not want to waste his time on scum. Yet he did not want them to appear in front of him shamelessly in this city either.

    ¡°I know what to do.¡± Rong Junhan nodded, looking defeated.

    ¡°If you want to leave, don¡¯t leave any traces behind.¡±

    Rong Junhan looked at her leg in ster and thought about her brother who was about to go to prison. She began to cry. She had worked hard for her n. She stayed in the Shen family hiding her real intention for so many years. In the end, she failed miserably, to the extent that she could not even go back home.

    Shen Jianchuan did not sympathize with her at all. She was too evil, too wicked.

    Rong Junhan knew she could not do anything in front of Shen Jianchuan to change her fate anymore. She hid away her miserable look and summoned Yu Jing into the wards to get her out.

    ¡°Mom, what should we do next?¡±

    ¡°Go home and pack up. We are leaving Jianchuan!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Yu Jing was startled.

    ¡°If you do not want to be the next one to break your arm or leg, you just do as I say.¡±

    Yu Jing did not dare to make a sound anymore when she thought of her parents¡¯ states now. She could not imagine how terrifying Shen Jianchuan was. He could kill them if he wanted to.

    It¡¯s just that she felt that her whole world had copsed when she saw her mother ended up like this after so many years of plotting.

    ¡­

    On Saturday, Mu Qiqi paid a visit to Shen Jianchuan before going to Shen Mansion. She brought him some chicken soup as always.

    ¡°Father, drink it while it is still warm.¡±

    Shen Jianchuan looked at his daughter, smiling. He knew she was going to the birthday party. ¡°What makes youe to me today?¡±

    ¡°What are you on about? I just came to visit you,¡± said Mu Qiqi. ¡°Since I am here, I will go and find out about Rong Junhan. Grandpa told me she is in this hospital.¡±

    When Mu Qiqi mentioned about Rong Junhan, Shen Jianchuan kept silent for a moment. Then, he said, ¡°You will not see them in Jianchuan in future.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Mu Qiqi did not get him.

    ¡°The whole family is leaving¡­¡± said Shen Jianchuan. ¡°Perhaps I am getting old, so I do not want to kill them. As long as they disappear before my eyes, I am willing to let them go.¡±

    ¡°The Rong family deserves this.¡± Mu Qiqi nodded. Then, she smiled at Shen Jianchuan. ¡°Then, we shall look forward to your recovery. If not, I will still be bullied in the Shen family.¡±

    ¡°Who still dares to do that to you?¡±

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t know!¡± Mu Qiqi pouted.

    ¡°I heard from your grandfather that Shen Ruoyi seems to like you very much. Does she?¡± Shen Jianchuan was reminding her not to get too suspicious. ¡°Anyway, if there really is someone whoes and causes you trouble, I will be your toughest shield. You don¡¯t have to be scared.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    She had a superb boyfriend and an awesome father. What would she fear?

    Mu Qiqi left the hospital and returned to her vi. She dressed in a ck A-lined dressced with embroidery. The dressplemented her fair skin, making her look very elegant.

    Ady her age was at the peak of her life, full of youthfulness. When she smiled confidently, she would be able to attract the gazes of people around her no matter where she was.

    Mu Qiqi had no idea that Sheng Xiao would be attending the birthday party.

    Uncle Lin sent her to Shen Mansion at five o¡¯clock. She was going to the birthday party with Grandpa Shen and Shen Ruoyi.

    Shen Ruoyi wore a blue long dress and ited her hair. She looked pretty that way. It seemed that she knew where her ws were so she would use something special and attractive to draw people¡¯s attention away from them.

    ¡°Qiqi, you look very pretty.¡± Shen Ruoyi was surprised when she saw Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°I think your hair looks nicer!¡±

    Shen Ruoyi was happy when she received apliment. ¡°I learnt it when I was studying abroad. I will find time to teach you.¡±

    Third Aunt stood at one side, pulling her cloak. She rolled her eyes and said, ¡°How could she be pretty? She is just a bastard child. She doesn¡¯t deserve apliment.¡±

    ¡°After Grandpa Shen gets changed, we shall go.¡± Shen Ruoyi ignored her mother and was still friendly toward Mu Qiqi.

    Mu Qiqi faked a smile. She knew that Third Aunt resented her as she was showing her feelings clearly on her face.

    After a while, Grandpa Shen walked out of his room. He dressed in a dark blue suit. The suit made him look energetic. ¡°Since we are ready, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Mu Qiqi held Grandpa Shen¡¯s hand. Shen Ruoyi was dragged to one side by Third Aunt. She secretly passed something to Shen Ruoyi. She put it into her clutch bag and said, ¡°If you want to embarrass that girl tonight, you can use this. This will cause an allergic reaction when in contact. You have to be careful when you use it.¡±

    ¡°Mother!¡± Shen Ruoyi was shocked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be stubborn. You earn your future. You should be worrying about yourself when that girl is getting more and more of Grandpa Shen¡¯s attention.¡±

    Shen Ruoyi was helpless. But she was not angry with her mother. She would just use the thing that her mother prepared. But she did not take it out because there was no time to do so. So, she just kept it in her clutch bag.

    The three got into the car. In the car, Grandpa Shen looked at Shen Ruoyi with a serious face. ¡°Ruoyi, you are the eldest sister in the Shen family. Don¡¯t be influenced by any evil thoughts.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa. I will take good care of Qiqi.¡± Shen Ruoyi smiled and grabbed Mu Qiqi¡¯s hands.

    If it were someone else, she would already find this kind of sister very likeable. But Mu Qiqi was someone who had been tricked by her sister before. So, to her, someone would not treat her nicely for no reason. She must be having some kind of motives behind her actions.

 Chapter 200 - Then I Shall Embarrass Them Back

    <h4>Chapter 200: Then I Shall Embarrass Them Back</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Grandpa Shen also felt suspicious of Shen Ruoyi¡¯s attitude toward Mu Qiqi. She was being too friendly.

    ¡°Qiqi, you don¡¯t have to be nervous at the banquet. They are all myrades. They will not make things difficult for you.¡±

    ¡°I know, Grandpa.¡±

    After all, she was used to being talked about. She easily became the topic of the gossip now because people knew that she and her twin sister had different fathers. People could get curious. She wouldn¡¯t mind. But once they went overboard, she would take action.

    ¡°I will make sure Qiqi is within my sight all the time!¡± Shen Ruoyi said caringly.

    Grandpa Shen was very satisfied with his two granddaughters. One was good in arts and another one was good in logic. They were both good descendants of the Shen family, and they had won glory for the Shen family.

    In just a short time, their car stopped in front of the hotel where the party was being held at. A hotel hostess greeted Mu Qiqi and helped her to get out of the car.

    Old Lin, the one whose birthday was being celebrated today, stood at the entrance. He looked handsome in a white suit. When he saw his old friend, he quickly walked forward and weed them.

    ¡°He is Grandpa Lin. Follow my lead.¡± Shen Ruoyi reminded Mu Qiqi.

    Mu Qiqi nodded and followed behind Shen Ruoyi and Grandpa Shen.

    ¡°Ruoyi is bing prettier nowadays.¡± Grandpa Lin smiled at Shen Ruoyi. Then, he looked at Mu Qiqi. He seemed impressed. Then, he looked at Grandpa Shen. ¡°She really is Jianchuan¡¯s daughter. She has spirit.¡±

    ¡°She is just a young girl. She still needs to rely on the elders like you.¡±

    ¡°Come in!¡±

    After a short greeting, the three entered the banquet hall.

    The hall wasvishly decorated. And most of the guests came in their military suits. Mu Qiqi could now understand why Third Aunt did not want her to get the limelight.

    Mu Qiqi looked at Shen Ruoyi. She was moving around in the hall, greeting the other guests. She knew them well, so she was quite rxed on this asion.

    ¡°Hey, Ruoyi, is that your sister with a different surname?¡±

    A woman dressed in red stopped by and asked Shen Ruoyi about Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°Yes, she is.¡± Shen Ruoyi greeted her politely. She told Mu Qiqi that she was Aunt Yao.

    ¡°Hello, Aunt Yao.¡±

    Aunt Yao responded to Mu Qiqi with a smirk and a nod. She looked at her intensely. Mu Qiqi felt awkward and she almost choked.

    Then, the woman walked away. Shen Ruoyi turned her head and looked at Mu Qiqi. ¡°You should keep a distance from her. She likes to gossip.¡±

    Indeed, she was. She was already chatting with other people. Their eyes fixed on Mu Qiqi asionally.

    Grandpa Shen greeted everyone he knew as he was walking into the hall. So, Mu Qiqi could only stay with Shen Ruoyi for now.

    The elders mingled around themselves while the younger ones stayed on the other side. So, Shen Ruoyi led Mu Qiqi to the spot where all the young masters and youngdies gathered.

    ¡°Ruoyi, is she your sister?¡± A few young adults were standing there. They were either eighteen or neen, but they showed high confidence. People would know they were notmoners just by taking a nce at them.

    Shen Ruoyi looked at Mu Qiqi and nodded. ¡°Yes, she is my sister.¡±

    The one who spoke did not ask anything more. He turned to his friends and said, ¡°Have you heard about her birth? It is rather bizarre¡­¡±

    Shen Ruoyi was stunned and looked at Mu Qiqi.

    Mu Qiqi did not show much reaction. She knew it woulde.

    ¡°I heard that her mother slept with two men. That was why the twins have separate fathers.¡±

    ¡°I heard from my mother that Young Master Shen was quite wild when he was young. I heard that he had a unique taste in women. I don¡¯t expect that his taste would be so bizarre.¡±

    Knowing these people did not mean well, Shen Ruoyi brought Mu Qiqi away. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to them. They all grew up in military families, spoiled andwless. They do not empathize with people. They just like to have fun on their own.¡±

    ¡°Then I shall embarrass them back.¡± Mu Qiqi shook off her hand from Shen Ruoyi¡¯s grip and returned to the spot where the five were standing.

    ¡°Qiqi¡­¡± Shen Ruoyi was getting anxious. She was worried that Mu Qiqi would be a joke. But, why would Mu Qiqi bear with the humiliation?

    She asked them directly. ¡°Do you think my birth is cool?¡±

    They did not expect that Mu Qiqi woulde to them and ask for trouble. They stared at Mu Qiqi, thinking that she was an interesting one.

    ¡°We are thinking how shameless you are toe here! Don¡¯t you think your birth is embarrassing?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± said Mu Qiqi calmly. She did not look down on herself.

    ¡°It¡¯s getting rather interesting. Do you know that half of the people in this hall are talking about you?¡± A boy in a white suit said, ¡°If I were you, I would already go hiding in a hole somewhere. How shameless you are!¡±

    ¡°So, what is your parent¡¯s role that he is invited to this banquet tonight?¡±

    ¡°He is the major general of the army with great achievements.¡± He said proudly.

    ¡°A major general. Is raising a shameless boy who bad-mouths people behind their backs and bullies other people all that he can do?¡± Mu Qiqi refuted. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my birth? Does it bother you in any way? The education of the family of a major general does not seem to be good at all.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°There is one more thing I want to ask. Do you have any achievement in your life? You are already eighteen or neen, but fooling around and ying are all that you know?¡±

    When the boy was asked about his weakness, he began to stutter. ¡°I¡­ I can¡­¡±

    ¡°I know what you can do. You can gossip!¡±

    ¡°You all look like you are good friends. So, it would be reasonable for me to believe that you like to do the same. Do you think you deserve my respect? Don¡¯t be too full of yourselves.¡±

    The friends¡¯ faces were red with anger. However their parents were present, so they did not dare to act recklessly.

    But Mu Qiqi was different. It was her first time. She would be forgiven even if she had done anything wrong for the first time.

    Shen Ruoyi did not dare to breathe when Mu Qiqi was arguing with those people. She was afraid that Mu Qiqi might blurt out some rude words and embarrass the Shen family.

    ¡°Qiqi, don¡¯t mind these people. We can just stay away from them. They are all young masters from powerful families. They might cause you trouble.¡±

    ¡°Let them.¡± Mu Qiqi was fearless. She would not endure being bullied. She was different now.

    Grandpa Shen saw the faces of the sisters and knew something happened. He left hisrades behind and came to them. ¡°What happened? Why do you look so awful?¡±

 Chapter 201 - Did You Get Into Trouble?

    <h4>Chapter 201: Did You Get Into Trouble?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Grandpa,¡± said Shen Ruoyi.

    ¡°I was insulted by some kids just now. But I am alright now, Grandpa,¡± said Mu Qiqi.

    Grandpa Shen looked at Mu Qiqi and asked, ¡°What did they do to you?¡±

    Mu Qiqi recounted the incident to Grandpa Shen. But to Shen Ruoyi, Mu Qiqi was just asking for trouble. As she was not the one being humiliated, she only thought about maintaining her image as a well-mannereddy. She did not want to have any conflict with anybody.

    But Mu Qiqi was not afraid to fight!

    Grandpa Shen¡¯s eyes darkened. He asked, ¡°Tell me, which kids?¡±

    Mu Qiqi pointed to them. Grandpa Shen recognized them. He knew which families the devils came from.

    This was the first time his granddaughter attended such an asion and she was insulted. He would not allow that to happen.

    ¡°Grandpa, it was just a small argument among the children. It was not that serious as you think.¡± Shen Ruoyi was trying to calm Grandpa Shen down. ¡°If you go and pick a fight with them, Qiqi will not be able to get along with them in the future.¡±

    Grandpa Shen stared at Shen Ruoyi.

    ¡°I have never thought of getting along with them!¡± Mu Qiqi told Shen Ruoyi frankly. ¡°Sister Ruoyi, if you don¡¯t want to get involved with this, you can stay away from me.¡±

    ¡°Come with me, girl.¡± Grandpa Shen walked back to hisrades with Mu Qiqi by his side.

    However, Mu Qiqi¡¯s action was seen by the parents of the few boys. They were all from big influential families. So, they felt embarrassed somehow.

    ¡°Senior Officer Shen, your granddaughter is such a great debater. It is my first time seeing my boy be defeated with such few words.¡±

    ¡°But I hope that you will not mind the argument among the children.¡±

    It was the father of the boy who came to Grandpa Shen who was talking.

    Grandpa Shen smirked and patted Mu Qiqi on her shoulder. He said, ¡°A good man will know what can and cannot be said. I am afraid Major General Zhong will have to go back and teach your son well. If not, he will be lectured by another person again even if he was not lectured by my granddaughter today.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I will not mind such a petty thing. But if my granddaughter is unhappy, I will be too.¡±

    ¡°Today is Old Lin¡¯s birthday, so I will not cause any trouble in his party. Although I have retired, I think my words are still being taken seriously. Take care of yourself, Major General Zhong.¡±

    ¡°You do not have to worry about me. But I am more worried about you, Old Shen. This is the world of the young ones. Won¡¯t you worry that your granddaughter will cause big trouble if you keep on spoiling her like that?¡±

    Major General Zhong would not be afraid of a retired senior officer.

    But Grandpa Shen smiled steadily without any fear.

    Right at the moment, the Lin family got to know about the fight between the two, so, Old Lin¡¯s son rushed to them to cease the fight.

    ¡°Oh my, are you joking about the Lin family not providing you with great hospitality? You are both famous figures in society. I hope Old Shen and Major General Zhong will be kind to each other for my father¡¯s sake.¡±

    ¡°He joked about my family matters. Am I to be med for this?¡± Grandpa Shen was firm. ¡°He needs to be educated if he is not well educated.¡±

    ¡°Old Shen, don¡¯t be too much.¡± Major General Zhong did not want to lose.

    ¡°But I want to! Or my granddaughter will be bullied by your son. You have no right to argue with me!¡±

    It was only natural that everyone will protect their own children. But Grandpa Shen wanted to tell him that Qiqi was not someone who he could trample on. And his son was not someone who could be humiliated by simply anyone. If Mu Qiqi was being humiliated since the start, then how could she attend to these asions in the future?

    They were both red with anger. But Mu Qiqi and Grandpa Shen did not lose.

    Shen Ruoyi was gasping for air. She had always wished for peace. She thought that people would not like apetitive person. So, to her, Mu Qiqi shouldn¡¯t make this a big deal.

    She did not believe her mother saying Mu Qiqi had low EQ before. Now, she had changed her mind.

    Why wouldn¡¯t Mu Qiqi know about the art of interacting with people? It was only that she had made up her mind not to make concessions over this kind of matter. Putting on a smiling face to someone who trampled on you was not having a high EQ. It was in stupidity!

    No matter when it happened, even after another hundred years, she would not let it slide easily.

    More and more people were talking about Mu Qiqi at the banquet. Some praised her and some criticized her. But Mu Qiqi did not care what they thought about her. She just wanted to live a happy life.

    Suddenly, the crowd became restless.

    Mu Qiqi looked at the entrance and saw a man in a ck suit. He walked gracefully into the hall with Jing Yun.

    ¡°He is Sheng Xiao.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it supposed to be the sixth son attending?¡±

    The guests gazed at the crown prince of Huang Yao intensely. He was a famous person, so he always got the spotlight wherever he went.

    Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao looked at each other. Some people in the banquet hall greeted Sheng Xiao, but he ignored them.

    He would greet the elders. As for those he deemed unimportant, he would just pretend they were not there.

    Mu Qiqi was scared that her rtionship with Sheng Xiao would surface. She turned to look at Shen Ruoyi. For a second, she saw the way Shen Ruoyi looked at Sheng Xiao. Her eyes were full of admiration. She was surprised and happy to see Sheng Xiao.

    She suddenly realized why Shen Ruoyi wanted to get close to her.

    No wonder Shen Ruoyi knew Sheng Xiao¡¯s English name.

    Mu Qiqi withdrew her gaze. Sheng Xiao walked toward Grandpa Shen. ¡°Uncle Shen.¡±

    ¡°You are here too.¡± Grandpa Shen grinned.

    Sheng Xiao was a sharp person. He had guessed what was happening now by studying his surroundings. He patted Mu Qiqi¡¯s head, as a way to tell all the people she had his protection. ¡°Did you get into trouble?¡±

    ¡°Not really. She was being bullied.¡± Grandpa Shen turned and looked at Major General Zhong.

    Sheng Xiao knew what Grandpa Shen was trying to tell him. He smiled and said, ¡°Let me take care of her, Uncle Shen. Then you can enjoy the party.¡±

    ¡°Then you should take good care of her!¡± Grandpa Shen said, ¡°If she was criticized by the others again, I will me you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I like dealing with those who do not like to say good things. It is my hobby.¡± Sheng Xiao purposely said this aloud to let people hear him.

 Chapter 202 - Remembering Names Is Troublesome

    <h4>Chapter 202: Remembering Names Is Troublesome</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    People were scared of Sheng Xiao. He would not be influenced by anything when he wanted to do something. He would just follow his heart. And he never repeated his ways in taking revenge. This made people unable to predict his move. And more importantly, he would remember everything people did to him.

    Seeing Sheng Xiao side with Mu Qiqi, Major General Zhong immediately backed out. He had to think about his son¡¯s future even if he could have not thought about his own.

    The consequences of going against Sheng Xiao would be very ugly. He did not wish to see his son being hung up somewhere in a mountain four thousand meters above sea level, unable to call for help.

    Sheng Xiao had done that to many people.

    Major General Zhong wanted to leave without being noticed. But Sheng Xiao saw him turning around. So, he called him. ¡°Major General Zhong, if I know your son being rude to Mu Qiqi in a public ce, his mouth¡­ Then your son will suffer.¡±

    ¡°There are five people all together. Are you going to deal with each of them?¡±

    ¡°They are just five. I can just use some extra money to do so. I have tons.¡±

    Major General Zhong¡¯s face turned pale but he was helpless in front of Sheng Xiao. So, he had no choice but to leave quietly.

    ¡°Hmph, those people are really afraid of the strong but like to bully the weak.¡± Grandpa Shen snorted. ¡°I am old now. I have lost my glory in the old days.¡±

    ¡°That is because they underestimate you.¡±

    Grandpa Shen did not think much about their rtionship. To him, Sheng Xiao was Mu Qiqi¡¯s savior. So, it would be natural for Sheng Xiao to have the desire to protect Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°Then I will let you handle this.¡±

    Grandpa Shen smiled and pushed Mu Qiqi toward Sheng Xiao. ¡°Don¡¯t cause too much trouble for Uncle Sheng.¡±

    Sheng Xiao cocked his brows while looking at Mu Qiqi. When she was about to say something, Shen Ruoyi approached them. ¡°Uncle Xiao, do you still remember me?¡±

    Sheng Xiao nced at Shen Ruoyi and asked her in a nonchnt tone. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°I am¡­¡±

    ¡°Never mind. I don¡¯t need to know who you are. Remembering names is troublesome. Qiqi, follow me.¡± Sheng Xiao did not let Shen Ruoyi finish her sentence and left with Mu Qiqi straightaway. With Sheng Xiao by Mu Qiqi¡¯s side, everyone was focusing on them once again.

    ¡°The crown prince of the Sheng family seems to be quite close to the daughter of the Shen with a different surname.¡±

    ¡°No wonder she is so arrogant. She has the crown prince backing her up.¡±

    Why did the young masters fear Sheng Xiao? Because he never let anyone go, not even his closest family, when he got irritated. He would drive them to the brink of death with all sorts of torture.

    So, he was a well-known demon to the outsiders.

    Sheng Xiao brought Mu Qiqi to the buffet counter and got her some food. Because she told him in a text message saying she had not eaten anything since then, so the first thing Sheng Xiao wanted to do when he came here was to feed her.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, I think you are the reason Shen Ruoyi is trying to get close to me! She likes you!¡± Mu Qiqi¡¯s eyes were fixated on the man beside her while she was holding the te.

    Sheng Xiao looked at Mu Qiqi. Was she being jealous?

    ¡°Let me tell you one more time. I do not know her,¡± Sheng Xiao said frankly. ¡°She is just an unimportant person.¡±

    ¡°But she was trying to get close to you by getting close to me!¡±

    ¡°But I know you will not allow her to.¡± Sheng Xiao smiled confidently. This made Mu Qiqi have an urge to punch him.

    Mu Qiqi red at him. This man was so awful sometimes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No one in this world can beat you, okay?¡± After teasing Mu Qiqi, he grinned and made an additional remark tofort her.

    Mu Qiqi smiled. She took some food and sat at a table. Sheng Xiao sat beside her. He put his right hand on the backrest of Mu Qiqi¡¯s chair, telling the whole world that she was in his protection, warning them not to go near her. After seeing this, no one would dare to mess with Mu Qiqi again.

    Not far away, Shen Ruoyi looked at Mu Qiqi with envy. She was very envious of Qiqi that her eyes had turned red.

    For so many years, she could only look at Sheng Xiao from afar. She never had the chance to get close to him like Mu Qiqi was now. She dreamt about it, craved for it.

    But Sheng Xiao did not remember her at all.

    Not a single bit!

    So, getting close to Mu Qiqi was her only way to get close to Sheng Xiao. When she lowered her head, she suddenly thought of the item in her clutch bag.

    She was nervous. She had never done a thing so unpleasant before. But she did not want to lose the chance.

    She was struggling with her indecisiveness.

    ¡­

    Mu Qiqi indulged in her food. She felt better now. Then, Grandpa Shen approached them and said to Mu Qiqi, ¡°Qiqi,e with me. I want to introduce you to the grandson of Grandpa Lin.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was dumbfounded. She turned her head and nced at Sheng Xiao.

    Sheng Xiao was not showing any expression on his face. But Mu Qiqi sensed that he was suppressing himself. So, Mu Qiqi smiled awkwardly at Grandpa Shen and said, ¡°Grandpa, I am still hungry. And I don¡¯t think I can give him a good impression today.¡±

    ¡°They will not mind. Hurry and get up.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, I really do not want to get to know this young master of the Lin family. Can you let it pass this time?¡± Mu Qiqi felt helpless. Then she told him bluntly, ¡°I have a boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°You must be lying.¡± Grandpa Shen stared at her. ¡°Even if it is true, he is just still a boyfriend. You are not married to him yet. I just want you to get a new friend. What are you afraid of?¡±

    ¡°But I am¡­¡± She was afraid of the man beside her. He might devour her whole.

    Shen Ruoyi came and supported Grandpa Shen¡¯s idea. She said, ¡°Young Master Lin is a handsome man. You will like him.¡±

    ¡°But I think Sister suits him better. Grandpa, please don¡¯t force me, okay?¡±

    Grandpa Shen sighed helplessly. He pointed his finger at Mu Qiqi. ¡°You are a foolish girl.¡±

    ¡°Being stupid is good sometimes,¡± Mu Qiqi implied.

    ¡°Bring your boyfriend home on another day. I want to see him!¡± Grandpa Shen left in disappointment.

    Mu Qiqi saw Young Master Lin among the crowd. She was not all that interested in him.

    But Shen Ruoyi was not giving up yet. She continued to persuade her. ¡°Qiqi, Mu¡¯an is a good man. You will like him. You should not reject Grandpa¡¯s good intention.¡±

    ¡°Sister Ruoyi, I have a boyfriend,¡± Mu Qiqi answered patiently.

    Shen Ruoyi carried on anyway. ¡°You will understand Grandpa in the future.¡±

    After a while, Lin Mu¡¯an approached Mu Qiqi. He put his hand on his chest and said, ¡°This is my first time being rejected by a girl. Miss Qiqi, you really make me sad.¡±

 Chapter 203 - I Will Bring You Home Later

    <h4>Chapter 203: I Will Bring You Home Later</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Mu¡¯an was handsome. His almond-shaped eyes were especially attractive. His look told people that he was an affectionate and flirty man. He already showed his skills when he talked to them just now.

    ¡°Mu¡¯an, you look great with Qiqi.¡± Shen Ruoyimented.

    ¡°Do I? Thanks, Sister Ruoyi. But¡­¡± Lin Mu¡¯an nced at Sheng Xiao who was sitting beside Mu Qiqi. He greeted him. ¡°Hello, Crown Prince.¡±

    Sheng Xiao raised his head and took a nce at Lin Mu¡¯an. His nce made Lin Mu¡¯an realize something and said, ¡°But I think Miss Qiqi will not like to be controlled by the elders. Me, too.¡±

    Sheng Xiao pointed his chin at Lin Mu¡¯an. He expressed his satisfaction with his eyes, as if saying he was d Lin Mu¡¯an had said that.

    Lin Mu¡¯an smirked and felt relieved. Was Grandpa Shen pulling his leg? How could he have the chance to get to know a person who was under Sheng Xiao¡¯s protection? Other people might not be able to notice it, but he was an experienced man in love. This man¡¯s eyes were clearly threatening.

    ¡°You can cultivate your rtionship slowly.¡±

    ¡°Sister Ruoyi, there are many guests tonight. I can¡¯t stay here for too long. I shall get going now. Miss Qiqi, it¡¯s nice meeting you.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an was a smart one. He did not dare to offend Sheng Xiao.

    Mu Qiqi found Lin Mu¡¯an quite likeable. At least he was smarter than Shen Ruoyi.

    She knew why Shen Ruoyi was so fired up in matchmaking her with Lin Mu¡¯an. First, she wanted Mu Qiqi to owe her a debt of gratitude. Second, she wanted to get close to Sheng Xiao.

    But she did not know that her action was already making Sheng Xiao want to choke her to death.

    Soon, all the people had got another topic for their gossip. Mu Qiqi did not even budge when Lin Mu¡¯an took the initiative to get to know her. They were eager to know what her charm was that even Sheng Xiao was being so protective of that little girl.

    Shen Ruoyi was so jealous that she was on the verge of going crazy. Although she did not realize it, her tone was sour. ¡°Uncle Xiao, you are indeed very nice to Qiqi.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t eat too much, your stomach will hurt. ¡°Sheng Xiao ignored Shen Ruoyi and reminded Mu Qiqi in soft whisper.

    Shen Ruoyi felt awkward and walked away.

    The few boys who had a fight with Mu Qiqi just nowughed at Shen Ruoyi. ¡°You see her as your sister. But she does not seem to think the same. Look, she does not even look at you.¡±

    Shen Ruoyi red at them. She did not like what they said. But it was true.

    She was being so nice to Mu Qiqi, but Mu Qiqi did not take her seriously at all.

    Thinking of this, Shen Ruoyi squeezed her clutch bag.

    When Mu Qiqi had the limelight at the banquet, she did not care. But when Mu Qiqi had gotten all of Sheng Xiao¡¯s attention, she could bear it no longer. She thought that she should not be hesitant anymore. So, when everyone was gathering in the banquet hall, Shen Ruoyi went to the washroom. She approached a staff and ordered the staff to do something.

    On the other hand, Mu Qiqi saw that everyone was looking at her direction, so she said, ¡°You should go around the hall or I will be the enemy of the whole nation.¡±

    ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Sheng Xiao teased her. But, in the end, he got up and walked to the elders and chatted with them.

    Of course, the guests were curious about the reason why he was being so protective of Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°You seem to like the little girl very much. Is there any particr reason for that?¡±?The guests obviously wanted to listen to the gossip.

    ¡°That little one saved my life once. She is my savior.¡± Sheng Xiao answered with a smile, holding his wine ss. ¡°So, I cannot stand seeing people bully her.¡±

    The guests suddenly understood why Sheng Xiao was so nice to her. They apparently had an entanglement.

    ¡°Then you should absolutely thank her¡­¡±

    Sheng Xiao purposely said that Mu Qiqi was his savior so that they would stop guessing wildly. His intention was to tell the people that they could not touch Mu Qiqi because she was someone Sheng Xiao was thankful to.

    ¡°The girl is so lucky to have your protection. She must have done great deeds in her past three lifetimes.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an saw it and rolled his eyes. Sheng Xiao could fool the elders but not him. His eyes could easily see through their secret. He knew Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi had a special rtionship.

    Of course, he would not offend the crown prince for no reason. He would not want to die. After all, he liked to see lovers get together. But, didn¡¯t they mind their uncle-niece rtionship? Moreover, he found Mu Qiqi an interesting girl. She could fight with five boys at a time. She was an unusually brave girl unlike the other youngdies.

    He was looking forward to the progress of their rtionship. He wanted to know how far they could go.

    In his experience, love with much hindrance always ended in vain.

    Moreover, it was happening to the crown prince. He was a Sheng¡­

    ¡­

    The event was about to start so the guests entered the dining hall. Mu Qiqi followed Grandpa Shen into the hall, but her eyes were darting left and right. She was looking for Sheng Xiao. She wanted to know where his seat was.

    Grandpa Shen ought to be seated with the elders so that they could carry on their conversation. And the young people would have to be seated together. So, it was impossible for Mu Qiqi to be seated separately from Shen Ruoyi. So, when Shen Ruoyi beckoned her, Mu Qiqi walked to her and sat beside her.

    Since Mu Qiqi was busy looking for Sheng Xiao¡¯s whereabouts, she did not realize anything wrong with her chair.

    Shen Ruoyi did not touch the chair at all. She just nced at the backrest of the chair.

    The banquet started with Grandpa Lin walking onto the stage and giving a speech.

    Mu Qiqi found Sheng Xiao not far from her. Sheng Xiao returned her gaze as ifforting her. ¡°I will bring you hometer.¡±

    Mu Qiqi did not mind Sheng Xiao was not sitting beside her. After some time, she felt a little itchy and ufortable on her back. So, she scratched it a few times.

    Then, from the tips of her fingers, she could feet some powdery substance. So, she smelled it.

    Shen Ruoyi saw her and asked quickly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Mu Qiqi shook her head.

    But if Mu Qiqi took a closer look, she would notice that Shen Ruoyi was a little flustered. Because she had never done such a thing. She just wanted Sheng Xiao to take notice of her. So, she could only use Mu Qiqi. However, she seemed to have forgotten that Mu Qiqi was studying medicine.

    Although Mu Qiqi was just a freshman, she had learned a lot from documentaries. She was an avid learner, so she already had a wide knowledge about the subject matter.

 Chapter 204 - Donâ€™t Blame Me If I Act Mercilessly

    <h4>Chapter 204: Don¡¯t me Me If I Act Mercilessly</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Shen Ruoyi saw Mu Qiqi was getting restless, so she checked on her back. When her back was found to be red and swollen, she eximed, ¡°Qiqi¡­ your back ¡­ is red and swollen!¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked very sick, so Shen Ruoyi stood up and said, ¡°Let me get you to the hospital now.¡±

    Sheng Xiao noticed something was wrong with Mu Qiqi, so he stood up straight away and walked to them. Because Sheng Xiao¡¯s action was too big, the other guests found out about the unforeseen circumstance as well.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Someone put some chemical substance on my chair!¡± Mu Qiqi told Sheng Xiao.

    Sheng Xiao held Mu Qiqi and looked at her back. He frowned. Then, he called Jing Yun immediately. ¡°Go to the pharmacy and buy all the antihistamines avable now.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Xiao, let me go and buy them for Qiqi.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Mu Qiqi was doubtful of Shen Ruoyi.

    Shen Ruoyi sensed Mu Qiqi¡¯s suspicion, so she quickly exined. ¡°Qiqi, are you suspecting me? I chose the seat at random. I do not know this will happen. I will go and buy you the medicine now.¡±

    Shen Ruoyi¡¯s face was full of concerns and grievances.

    ¡°It might be those devils who did it!¡± Mu Qiqi did not want to use Shen Ruoyi without proof.

    ¡°Wait for me, I shall go now. I will be back soon.¡± Shen Ruoyi looked nervous. She stood up as soon as she finished talking.

    If Mu Qiqi was not mistaken, the substance should be a sulfa drug. It was used to treat burns or infections, but overdosing could cause allergy or poisoning.

    Sheng Xiao did not pay attention to Shen Ruoyi at all. He did not care if Shen Ruoyi wanted his attention as well.

    Sheng Xiao only knew that his little one was suffering right now. so, he helped her to get up, covered her up with his coat and brought her out of the hall. Of course, Shen Ruoyi did not expect Sheng Xiao to be so riled up. She followed them as this was a great opportunity for her to do a put on a good act.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Grandpa Shen saw them getting up instead of having their meals.

    Shen Ruoyi wanted to exin but Sheng Xiao had already walked toward Grandpa Shen, holding Mu Qiqi. ¡°Xiao Qi had an allergic reaction. I¡¯m bringing her to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Why this all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°The chair is tainted with chemicals. You better ask your granddaughter why she chose that spot. Old Shen, I have told you before. If the Shen family does not like Mu Qiqi, the Sheng family can raise her.¡±

    Grandpa Shen understood what Sheng Xiao meant. Seeing Mu Qiqi suffering, he said, ¡°I will look into it and give Qiqi an exnation.¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not say anything more. With Mu Qiqi still in his arms, he turned around to Shen Ruoyi who was behind them. He said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to follow us.¡±

    ¡°I am worried about Qiqi.¡±

    ¡°She does not need your concern.¡± Then, he left the birthday party with Mu Qiqi.

    Shen Ruoyi stopped in confusion. She really wanted to act like a sincere sister. But when she ran out of the hall, Sheng Xiao had already left with Mu Qiqi.

    Since Shen Ruoyi was with Mu Qiqi just now, she could not escape from not being suspected.

    Of course, Shen Ruoyi was a clever one. She knew Sheng Xiao and Grandpa Shen suspected her. But she somehow wished for it. At least Sheng Xiao remembered her now instead of having no impression on her.

    On the other hand, Mu Qiqi kept on wanting to scratch her back when she was sitting in the passenger seat.

    ¡°Don¡¯t scratch.¡±

    ¡°I was careless.¡± Mu Qiqi frowned. She was sweating.

    Sheng Xiao made a call to Jing Yun. ¡°Don¡¯t buy the medicine. Go and get the security footage first.¡±

    ¡°It is not that serious actually because it is discovered early,¡± said Mu Qiqi. ¡°Xiaoxiao, trust me. I study medicine. I know the dosage.¡±

    ¡°What do you think about this?¡± Sheng Xiao was asking about the suspect.

    ¡°An ambush is really difficult to be prevented. But I won¡¯t rule out Shen Ruoyi as a suspect.¡± Mu Qiqi said. She suspected Shen Ruoyi because she was too worried about her. ¡°Xiaoxiao, if this is a matter regarding the Shen family, I don¡¯t want you to get involved with this. If it is not that you told the people I am your savior, our rtionship might already be found out.¡±

    ¡°Do you think you should be the one worrying about this?¡± Sheng Xiao sneered. He would not do such a thing if he had no confidence. ¡°I know better, how the people would think. I can guess their minds with my eyes close. Nobody can defeat me in this mind game.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was suppressing her urge to scratch her back. She reminded herself to be more careful next time. Because Shen Ruoyi might use her to get close to Sheng Xiao again.

    ¡­

    The Lin family was shocked when they knew that Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi had left. So, they told Lin Mu¡¯an to apologize to Grandpa Shen on behalf of the Lin family after the party.

    After hearing Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s apology, Grandpa Shen waved his hands and said that it was not their fault. After he exined the incident to his friends, he went to look for Shen Ruoyi.

    All Shen Ruoyi could think about was Sheng Xiao¡¯s face when he left with Mu Qiqi. So, during the event, she looked depressed. She was not worried about being found out to be the culprit. She was just weighing the worth of what she did.

    ¡°Ruoyi, what happened actually?¡±

    Shen Ruoyi looked nk when Grandpa Shen sat beside her and asked. ¡°Grandpa, I don¡¯t know why Qiqi had an allergic reaction. When we got into the hall, I saw the seats empty so I reserved one for her. I don¡¯t know why this happened.¡±

    ¡°The security footage will tell the truth.¡± Grandpa Shen was not easy to be fooled. But he would not hurt his granddaughter without any reason. So, he said gently, ¡°Ruoyi, I know your mother does not like Qiqi, but I hope that you will not be like your mother.¡±

    Since it happened during the birthday party of the Lin family, Lin Mu¡¯an got his man to take the chair Mu Qiqi used just now for examination. He had also got the security footage from the hotel to find out who the culprit was.

    The one who did such a thing during the event of the Lin family was obviously not giving the Lin family face.

    ¡°Grandpa, please do not suspect me. Am I not good enough to Qiqi?¡± Shen Ruoyi acted pitifully. ¡°I can understand why you suspect my mother. But I am me, Mommy is Mommy. I hope you can trust me that I will not hurt Qiqi.¡±

    ¡°Qiqi¡¯s birth is unusual. The other people may look down on Qiqi and bully her. But I will not tolerate it if my family hurts her. I want to remind you before things get ugly. I hope you and Qiqi will be like real sisters and love each other.

    ¡°But if I find out any of you are being mean to the other, don¡¯t me me if I act mercilessly.¡±

 Chapter 205 - On the Way

    <h4>Chapter 205: On the Way</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Grandpa, it was not me, really. You can let Mu¡¯an to help you to look into it,¡± said Shen Ruoyi firmly.

    Grandpa Shen looked into his granddaughter¡¯s eyes. She did not avoid his gaze. So, he nodded.

    ¡°I know. I will investigate and prove your innocence. Pack up. We shall leave after we say goodbye to the Lins.

    Shen Ruoyi nodded. She still looked pitiful. They walked toward Grandpa Lin. As for the Lins, they felt very sorry for Grandpa Shen. ¡°It was our fault to let such a thing happen to Qiqi.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. It is not a big deal. I just hope that Mu¡¯an cane to Shen Mansion once in a while.¡±

    The two old men chatted for a while. Then, Grandpa Lin saw Grandpa Shen leave the hotel.

    When Granpa Shen got into the car and did not see Qiqi by his side, he felt sad.

    Shen Ruoyi¡¯s face was expressionless. She was not worrying about Mu Qiqi but instead was upset that she could not make full use of the incident.

    ¡­

    On the other hand, Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi were already back home. After they had confirmed that the substance on Mu Qiqi¡¯s back was in fact sulfa drug, they felt relieved. Luckily it was discovered early, so it did not turn into a big problem.

    Once they were home, Mu Qiqi called Grandpa Shen to tell him she had had her medicine. She would be fine after a good night¡¯s sleep.

    Grandpa Shen reminded Mu Qiqi to rest early. But Shen Ruoyi said, ¡°Grandpa, let¡¯s go to the mansion to check on Qiqi. It will be more reassuring once we see her.¡±

    Somehow, Grandpa Shen wanted to see his granddaughter as well.

    ¡°We can stop by the mansion on the way home. It is not far from here.¡±

    Grandpa Shen had hung up the call when he decided on that. He did not tell Mu Qiqi they were heading to the mansion.

    And more importantly, Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao were not in the mansion.

    Mu Qiqi made a call to Su Zipei after she talked to Grandpa Shen on the phone. She told Su Zipei not to worry about her. But after twenty minutes or so, Grandpa Shen¡¯s car stopped right in front of the mansion.

    Seeing the lights still on, Shen Ruoyi said, ¡°I will go and knock on the door.¡±

    Grandpa Shen nodded and followed Shen Ruoyi to the door. Soon, Su Zipei opened the door.

    Su Zipei did not know Shen Ruoyi. But she knew Grandpa Shen. Seeing him here without prior notice, her heart started beating fast, but she acted cool.

    ¡°Miss Su, is Qiqi asleep already?¡± Grandpa Shen asked.

    ¡°She has been sleeping for a while now.¡± Su Zipei looked into the direction of her room. Then, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she had her medicine. Do you want me to call her down?¡±

    ¡°If it is convenient for her.¡± Shen Ruoyi said politely. ¡°Nice to meet you, Aunt. I am Shen Ruoyi, Qiqi¡¯s cousin.¡±

    Su Zipei nodded and told Lu Wenhua to get Qiqi. ¡°Wenhua, please tell Qiqi that her grandfather wants to see her.¡±

    But Mu Qiqi was not in the mansion. So how were they going to call for her? But Lu Wenhua was quick-witted, so he reacted fast. He went upstairs and knocked on the door. He pretended to talk to Qiqi for a while before going downstairs again.

    Then, Lu Wenhua told Grandpa Shen. ¡°Old Shen, I think we should just let Qiqi rest. She felt dizzy right now. we shouldn¡¯t wake her up anymore.¡±

    Grandpa Shen agreed with him and took two steps back. ¡°Then I shalle tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay, see you tomorrow.¡±

    Grandpa Shen waved his hand and said, ¡°We are just stopping by. Get a good rest.¡±

    Su Zipei and Lu Wenhua looked at each other. After seeing them off, they felt relieved. ¡°Luckily he believed us. If not, I don¡¯t even know how to exin Qiqi¡¯s whereabouts.¡±

    ¡°I am not sure how long we can keep this a secret.¡± Lu Wenhua was anxious. ¡°The Shens are not easy to be fooled. And Grandpa Shen loves Qiqi so much. If he finds out Qiqi¡¯s rtionship with Sheng Xiao, what will he think?¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. It is not like they are blood rted. If they are separated because of this ridiculous uncle-niece rtionship, Qiqi will be very sad. I believe in Sheng Xiao. He will be prepared for this. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Lu Wenhua was willing to trust Sheng Xiao. But he was still worried about Qiqi as he was her uncle now.

    ¡­

    Grandpa Shen did not sense anything wrong. But Shen Ruoyi was different. She had good hearing, but she did not hear Mu Qiqi¡¯s voice at all. Moreover, Mu Qiqi¡¯s indoor slippers were on the shelves when they went there. Didn¡¯t Mu Qiqi need to change into her slippers when she was home?

    She had a strong feeling that Mu Qiqi¡¯s aunt was hiding something, but she was still unsure. She could not tell Grandpa Shen now because he might think that she was trying to y tricks again. But she felt that something was wrong with Mu Qiqi. And she had to find that out.

    When they reached Shen Mansion, it was already eleven o¡¯clock.

    Third Aunt was waiting for her daughter in the living room. Because she received news from her friends that Grandpa Shen questioned her daughter for Mu Qiqi¡¯s allergic reaction.

    Mu Qiqi stole the limelight and Sheng Xiao got involved in the matter. She did not mind. But why was Grandpa Shen being unfair to her daughter?

    ¡°Mom, why aren¡¯t you going to bed yet?¡±

    ¡°I was waiting for you. In this family, who will worry and care about you apart from me?¡± Third Aunt pulled Shen Ruoyi to her side forcefully. She said angrily, ¡°Father, it was Mu Qiqi who was unlucky to get into trouble. Why must you me Ruoyi?¡±

    ¡°Mom, you do not know about the real situation at all!¡± Shen Ruoyi exined.

    ¡°What I know is that your grandfather does not believe in you. All he cares about is Mu Qiqi.¡±

    ¡°So, are you picking a fight with me?¡± Grandpa Shen turned around and red at her.

    ¡°Father, it is you who are being unreasonable. I always worry that this will happen. It is okay if you love Mu Qiqi. But you must be fair. However, you me Ruoyi for Mu Qiqi¡¯s misfortune?¡±

    ¡°If things carry on like this, we will move out of the mansion!¡±

    Grandpa Shen harrumphed. He did not bother to entertain Third Aunt and walked away. Third Aunt waited until she was sure that he would not hear them. ¡°Did you use it?¡±

    Shen Ruoyi widened her eyes. She did not answer her mother¡¯s question and headed to her room.

    ¡°Answer me, daughter!¡±

    Shen Ruoyi did not answer. She knew that her mother wanted her to marry into the Lin family. But she was not interested in the Lin family at all.

    She was thinking hard about how to get close to Sheng Xiao. And Mu Qiqi was the only shortcut. But today, what had she done to Mu Qiqi?

    Should she just tell Mu Qiqi?

 Chapter 206 - Mu Qiqi Was Sheng Xiaoâ€™s Masterpiece

    <h4>Chapter 206: Mu Qiqi Was Sheng Xiao¡¯s Masterpiece</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    But what if Mu Qiqi could not keep her secret and let Grandpa Shen know about it? If he knew about it, everything would be over. So, Shen Ruoyi decided not to tell Mu Qiqi that she liked Sheng Xiao.

    After all, she could find another chance. But if Mu Qiqi got to know and threatened her with her secret, she would be the one being controlled.

    Also, Mu Qiqi was not someone who could be persuaded. She wondered who taught her to be like that. She was very simr to Sheng Xiao in that aspect.

    This was because she did not know that Mu Qiqi was Sheng Xiao¡¯s masterpiece.

    ¡­

    After Grandpa Shen left, Su Zipei immediately informed Mu Qiqi about himing to the mansion.

    Although they managed to keep the secret this time, there might be a second time Grandpa Shen came without prior notice.

    With the fact that Shen Ruoyi liked Sheng Xiao, Mu Qiqi felt rather annoyed.

    Sheng Xiao looked at Mu Qiqi who was lying beside him in silence. He put down the ointment and pinched her nose. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    ¡°I have a feeling that our rtionship might be found out soon. If Shen Ruoyi likes you, it is impossible for me to get along with her. That is just so wrong. I don¡¯t want to act like a fool. And although Grandpa did not find out about this, he might realize that I am not living in the mansion one day.¡±

    ¡°So, are you feeling guilty about living together with me?¡± Sheng Xiao asked.

    ¡°I am just worried that our secret might be exposed soon! What do we do by then?¡± Mu Qiqi asked helplessly. She was at a loss.

    No matter what happens or how it turns out to be in the end, nobody can rece you.¡± Sheng Xiao dered his love to Mu Qiqi. ¡°Nobody can stop you from being my loved one.¡±

    ¡°So, you just do whatever you feel is right. Don¡¯t hesitate.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Mu Qiqi hugged Sheng Xiao tightly. She buried her head in his chest. ¡°I trust you. I like you the most, Xiaoxiao.¡±

    Since his little one was bothered by Shen Ruoyi, he should solve this problem as soon as possible. And he would not use the old tactics because they would not work on Shen Ruoyi.

    There must be a way to do it once and for all!

    Sheng Xiao hugged Mu Qiqi, rubbing her back that was getting better. After some time, Mu Qiqi said, ¡°I am going to draw the line with Shen Ruoyi tomorrow. You are mine.¡±

    In the dark, Sheng Xiao smiled and kissed Mu Qiqi¡¯s ear. He also felt like he was in hell when he was with Mu Qiqi. But he could use up all his energy to stay with her.

    ¡­

    The next morning, since it was a weekend, Mu Qiqi went to Shen Mansion with the presents she had prepared for Shen Ruoyi. Another reason she went there was to cover up for the liest night.

    ¡°Why do youe here so early? You should take a good rest when you feel unwell,¡± said Grandpa Shen.

    ¡°I want to see Sister Ruoyi so Ie. By the way, you came to see mest night, but I was already asleep. I am sorry for troubling you.¡±

    ¡°Go and see your sister.¡± Grandpa Shen was happy when he saw the presents and thought that they would be good sisters. But Mu Qiqi was only here to return her favorst time.

    Shen Ruoyi was puzzled when Mu Qiqi gave her the presents. ¡°I gave you the presents because it was our first meeting. You need not give me anything in return. We are sisters.¡±

    ¡°Sister Ruoyi, I know my personality is not very likeable. But I do not want to hide things from people. I feel burdened for getting so many expensive presents from you. so, I think I must give you something so that I will feel relieved.¡±

    ¡°Then, okay. But Qiqi, you didn¡¯t misunderstand what happenedst night, right? I really did not know the chair¡­¡±

    ¡°It has nothing to do with that.¡±

    Shen Ruoyi looked at Mu Qiqi carefully. She felt that Mu Qiqi was drawing a line with her. But she nodded. ¡°It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Then, I will go fishing with Grandpa.¡±

    Shen Ruoyi smiled at Mu Qiqi. She did not force her to stay. After Mu Qiqi left, Shen Ruoyi knew that her hard work was wasted. Mu Qiqi was more than an unlikeable person. She was a hedgehog, untouchable.

    Third Aunt saw her daughter look sick as soon as she got into her room. When she knew that Mu Qiqi was returning the gifts, she said, ¡°Why must you trouble yourself in pleasing that bastard child? You shouldn¡¯t have wasted your time on that worthless person.¡±

    ¡°You should just use up the whole pack of that thing and ruin her whole face.¡±

    ¡°Mom, you know nothing.¡± Since Mu Qiqi did not ept her, she would stop wasting her time on Mu Qiqi.

    Although Sheng Xiao treated Mu Qiqi nicely, she knew that they did not spend much time together. Of course, this was what Third Aunt had told her. Because Jing Yun told them that Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi were not close to each other.

    ¡­

    Grandpa Shen grinned when he saw Mu Qiqiing to him. ¡°Qiqi, tell me honestly. Are you suspecting that it was your sister who did that to you yesterday?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, I have no power in the Shen family. Although Second Aunt and Second Uncle have epted me, I am still an outsider to some other people.¡± Mu Qiqi told Grandpa Shen frankly.

    ¡°You can just ignore your third aunt.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, if I did something that makes you sad one day, will you still acknowledge me as your granddaughter?¡± Mu Qiqi was looking at the fishing rod. She was trying to figure out his train of thought.

    ¡°You are just like your father. Acting impulsively. You don¡¯t care much about the norms and do not like to be restricted by them. I just hope that you will not regret what you do.¡±

    After getting his answer, Mu Qiqiughed in relief. Was he letting her get into trouble?

    ¡°Let me apany you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother. You are not a person who can sit still. Let Shen Lin fish with me.¡±

    Shen Lin walked to the fishpond from not far away. He had been standing there for quite some time. He could hear some words vaguely from their conversation so he could make sense of what they were talking about. ¡°You are not an outsider to me, Qiqi. I admit that I am not very useful, but when you need a strong fist, you can tell me. If you let me choose between you and Shen Ruoyi, I will definitely choose you.¡±

    ¡°I have finally found your lovely side. Tell me when you enroll in the army, I will send you there.¡±

    ¡°That is still a long time. It will be in the spring next year. But I am training my body now.¡±

    Shen Lin now looked more manly. Mu Qiqi was d of his changes.

    After that, she got a call from Sheng Xiao. He told her that he was bringing her out for lunch. It was Lin Mu¡¯an who had invited them for lunch. Did he know about their rtionship?

 Chapter 207 - Are You Afraid That Madam Might Dislike Miss Qiqi?

    <h4>Chapter 207: Are You Afraid That Madam Might Dislike Miss Qiqi?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mu Qiqi stayed with the Shen family until ten in the morning. Then, she left the Shen family with some excuses. She asked Uncle Lin to send her to the hotel. At that moment, both Sheng Xiao and Lin Mu¡¯an had reached the private room.

    Sheng Xiao waved at herzily as she entered the private room. ¡°Come here¡­¡±

    On the other hand, Lin Mu¡¯an smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just like what I¡¯ve thought.¡±

    Mu Qiqi took her seat beside Sheng Xiao generously. Then, she looked at Lin Mu¡¯an suspiciously.

    Lin Mu¡¯an smiled before giving his exnation. ¡°It¡¯s for the sake of what I found during the birthday party. Actually, I wanted to meet Miss Qiqi beforehand but¡­ I felt that it might be inappropriate. So, I called the Crown Prince. I never thought that I would be able to discover his feelings for you during the party. So, I wanted to meet the two of you to prove my thoughts.¡±

    ¡°So?¡± Sheng Xiao asked him dangerously.

    ¡°I have no other intentions just that¡­ I think this is rather interesting. It¡¯s quite interesting to see the two of you as a couple.¡±

    ¡°It might not be a good thing if you know too much.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about, Crown Prince? If you don¡¯t want me to know about it, surely you¡¯ll have a thousand ways to do so. Since you¡¯re so frank with me, clearly you believe in me.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an drank his tea and appeared rxed. ¡°So, don¡¯t worry. I also want to know whether you¡¯ll be able to get married to each other atst. Just tell me if you need me to do anything for you¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you think that you¡¯re an indispensable friend?¡±

    ¡°Of course you¡¯re notcking friends, Crown Prince. But, surely Miss Qiqi needs a friend like me.¡± Then, he smoothed his clothes and said to them. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the report of the investigation yesterday. The medicine on the chair is¡­¡±

    ¡°Just skip that. I know what it is.¡± Mu Qiqi said frankly.

    ¡°Fine. ording to the CCTV footage, there were a few people who touched the chair. So, we met them and interrogated them. But, we got nothing. However, I realized one thing. It didn¡¯t escape my supervision. There was a person who did not belong there who had touched that chair too. So, I used some tricks and interrogated him. Finally, I was able to force out an exnation from him. He imed that Major General Zhong¡¯s son asked him to do so.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Miss Qiqi have some kind of argument with the Zhong family yesterday¡¯s night?¡±

    ¡°Was it true? Who the perpetrator was?¡± Clearly, Sheng Xiao did not believe in the authenticity of the result.

    Lin Mu¡¯an shrugged his shoulders. He seemed helpless too. ¡°I couldn¡¯t find any other evidence. But, Miss Qiqi became quite famous after that incidentst night. Now, everyone knows how outstanding the girl from the Shen family is!¡±

    ¡°You came just criticize sneakily!¡± Mu Qiqi red at him.

    Lin Mu¡¯an raised his hands in surrender while eating. ¡°I swear that that¡¯s not what I meant. By the way, is there any other interestingdy like you around you? Why don¡¯t you introduce her to me? I want to fall in love too when I see the two of you like this¡­¡±

    Mu Qiqi felt that Lin Mu¡¯an was surely a man who had much experience with women. She would not be so daring as to introduce her friends to her if she had any.

    It would be pushing her friends into the pit of hell.

    But, she had not seen Qianqian for more than a few days now when they talked about friends. She was unsure whether Qianqian had recovered from what happened between her with Duan Shao¡¯an.

    She received Qianqian¡¯s message when she was thinking about her. Qianqian asked her whether she was free that afternoon. Qianqian asked her whether she wanted to go shopping with her.

    Mu Qiqi smiled and told Qianqian that she was having lunch at the hotel and indeed she was free that afternoon. Sometimes, best friends seem to be connected by telepathy. They could be thinking of the same thing at the same time.

    ¡°Qianqian willeter. You head back to Huang Yaoter on. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Mu Qiqi whispered to Sheng Xiao.

    Sheng Xiao patted Mu Qiqi¡¯s head with the kind of adoration which nobody else could understand, which greatly astonished Lin Mu¡¯an.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s leave it that way. I¡¯ll go to the Shen family in the afternoon.¡±

    It was because he knew that the result he had gained from the investigation would not influence Sheng Xiao¡¯s own perception of that incident.

    The three of them finished their lunch in a somewhat enjoyable way. Qianqian reached the hotel by then. Sheng Xiao had left and returned to Huang Yao. On the other hand, Lin Mu¡¯an had left the hotel with Mu Qiqi, where they bumped into Lu Qianqian at the entrance of the hotel.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! I want to shop until I drop today!¡± Qianqian opened the door of the car and allowed Mu Qiqi to take the shotgun seat. The two of them did not greet Lin Mu¡¯an at all. They left in front of him just like that.

    Li Mu¡¯an had seen Lu Qianqian too. As he knew all sorts of gossip in Jianchuan, he definitely knew who Lu Qianqian was.

    The miscarriage incident was rather infamous a while back. He had realized that Qianqian was just a little girl when he met her that day. Birds of a feather sure flock together. She was just as brave as Mu Qiqi. They could do things which were against the norm though he did not think that it was a good thing.

    ***

    ¡°Why did you want to leave in a rush just now?¡± On their way to the shopping mall, Lu Qianqian asked Mu Qiqi. ¡°Who was that man at the entrance just now? Did you abandon the Crown Prince?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the young master from the Lin family.¡± Mu Qiqi said simply. ¡°Moreover, Xiaoxiao was there with me too¡­I just feel that Lin Mu¡¯an is surely a man who has much experience with women. So, I want to protect you subconsciously for fear that you might be harmed¡­¡±

    ¡°Just look at my reputation now. Who woulde after me?¡± Lu Qianqian knew about the truth clearly. But, it sounded rather sad when she said that.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you let go of that incident?¡±

    How could that incident be forgotten so soon? But, it did not stop Lu Qianqian from starting all over again.

    They had all kinds of things to tell each other whenever they met. So, they indulged themselves in shopping the entire afternoon¡­

    Mu Qiqi had caused quite an uproar at the birthday party in the Lin family. So, Mama Sheng became rather curious toward her. That afternoon, she met Jing Yun and asked him to arrange a meeting between her and Mu Qiqi. It was because she heard that Sheng Xiao was concerned about that child too.

    Jing Yun knew that he could not push it off anymore. So, he informed Sheng Xiao about it.

    But, Sheng Xiao was not worried at all. He nodded his head calmly. ¡°Go ahead and arrange the meeting for her if she wants to meet Qiqi¡­¡±

    ¡°Young Master, aren¡¯t you worried at all?¡±

    ¡°About what?¡± Sheng Xiao retorted to Jing Yun.

    ¡°Worry that Miss Qiqi might expose herself or Madam might dislike her.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll still be together whether she likes Qi¡¯er or not. So, the result is not important. Regarding that other thing, do you think that Xiao Qi could not handle that?¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not worry about how Mu Qiqi might perform in front of his mother.

    Since Sheng Xiao had said like that, Jing Yun did not have to worry anymore. He just needed to do his job and he could bother about other things.

    But, it would be proper if they tell the Shen family about this. They could not ask Mu Qiqi to meet Mama Sheng without their knowledge as it would be quite rude.

    So, Jing Yun asked Sheng Xiao whether they needed to inform the Shen family about this.

    Sheng Xiao looked at him and retorted, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll inform Old Mr. Shen about this. Then, I¡¯ll arrange for the date, time and venue to give ample time for Miss Qiqi to prepare. We could also let her rx slightly.¡±

    After all, Sheng Xiao had promised his mother that she would be able to meet her future daughter-inw after three months. He could fulfill his promise this way but she would be unaware of it.

    It was better to let the Shen family know about it too. But, some people might not be at ease¡­

 Chapter 208 - Why? Are You Afraid to Meet My Mother?

    <h4>Chapter 208: Why? Are You Afraid to Meet My Mother?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Since Sheng Xiao¡¯s mother wants to meet Qiqi, I have no objection. You just prepare for their meeting. I¡¯ll ask Qiqi to behave properly too. But, the Sheng family needs to promise not to treat my granddaughter unfairly.¡± That was what Grandpa Shen said to Jing Yun.

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure, Old Mr. Shen.¡± Jing Yun gave his promise to Grandpa Shen respectfully.

    ¡°I hope Qiqi could be calm and behave properly.¡±

    It was still unclear whether Mu Qiqi would be able to keep calm when she met Mama Sheng. It was because she still did not know about it. She was unaware that she was going to meet her future mother-inw soon. But, some of the people in the Shen family were anxious when they heard about this. For example, the one in Third Uncle¡¯s family.

    When Third Aunt learned that Mu Qiqi would be going to the Sheng family, she could not hold back her jealousy.

    She said, ¡°Qiqi is just an illegitimate child who does not share our family¡¯s surname. How could she have the same right as the Shen family members?¡±

    She felt that the reason why the Sheng family wanted to meet Mu Qiqi was because the Shen family had brought glory to Mu Qiqi.

    If Mu Qiqi became close to the Sheng family, Ruoyi would definitely need to be careful around Mu Qiqi in the Shen familyter on.

    ¡°No. I need to go to the Sheng family.¡±

    Third Uncle, Shen Qinfeng heard that. He was annoyed with his wife. ¡°Aren¡¯t you overreacting? Mu Qiqi saved Sheng Xiao once and Sheng Xiao sponsored her from then on. Surely, the Sheng family would want to meet Qiqi given their rtionship. That¡¯s quite normal. Why do you want to go and interfere?¡±

    ¡°I just want to tell Madam Sheng how cunning Mu Qiqi is so they won¡¯t ept her.¡±

    Shen Qinfeng was helpless. He waved his hands simply. ¡°Do whatever you want. Just you wait and see what will happen if Father knows about it.¡±

    His wife did not care about it. She went outte at night and she did not even tell the others where she was going. It was because she went to the Sheng family to meet Sheng Xiao¡¯s mother.

    Mama Sheng was puzzled. Although she was familiar with the people from the Shen family, it was the first time one of them hade to meet her alone. So, she asked the others to take good care of her and greet her politely.

    After a few minutes, Mama Sheng met Third Aunt from the Shen family. ording to the ranks, Mama Sheng was a generation older than Third Aunt, despite them being almost the same age.<sup>1</sup>?Mama Sheng was only several years older than Third Aunt.

    ¡°Suyun, do you have any emergency given that you came to meet me at sote an hour?¡±

    Third Aunt soon held Mama Sheng¡¯s hand warmly when she met Mama Sheng. ¡°Assistant Jing Yun came to the Shen family today. I learned that you want to meet Mu Qiqi. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be tricked by her so I came quickly to warn you.¡±

    ¡°Oh? It¡¯s true that I want to meet her. Why do you despise her so much?¡±

    ¡°I dislike her but I don¡¯t have any right to make any decision. From the minute she came to the Shen family, she used all kinds of tricks to intrude upon us step by step. I could talk about her for three whole days but still I couldn¡¯t tell you how much I¡¯m dissatisfied with her.

    ¡°Just take a look at what happened with the Rong family. Then, you¡¯ll know how cunning she is. Now, she has the entire Second Elder¡¯s family on her side. Now, almost half of the Shen family listens to her.

    ¡°I believe that she approached Sheng Xiao intentionally at that time.¡±

    Mama Sheng¡¯s eyes darkened when she heard that. ¡°Tell me about it slowly. I also want to know if she is just like what the rumors say.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ Everyone has been hoodwinked by her!¡±

    Third Aunt started with the Mu family. She told Mama Sheng how cruelly Mu Qiqi had treated her younger sister. She destroyed her sister¡¯s reputation and abandoned her in the slum. Then, her younger sister would lead a pathetic life forever.

    After that, Mu Qiqi had abandoned the Mu family and lived in a small mansion that belonged to the Sheng family. At the same time, she had tried her best to please Grandpa Shen. She did not want to abandon either the Shen family or the Sheng family.

    ¡°Soon after that, Mu Qiqi revealed the secrets about the Rong family. Rong Junhan and her family were ruined. Shen Lin was forced to divorce his wife. But, Second Uncle and his family even thanked her for that. I¡¯m worried about them.

    ¡°Moreover, I¡¯m sure you heard about what happened during the partyst night. She created trouble on her own and she was framed. But, she used my daughter because of it and she even imed that my daughter was the one who framed her. I never saw a person as cunning and wicked as she is.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by that little liar!¡±

    Then, Mama Sheng smiled and patted Third Aunt¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Surely, I¡¯ll know how to deal with her if she is really that kind of person.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll be naive like the Shen family.¡±

    Third Aunt stayed in the Shens¡¯ residence untilte at night. Clearly, she said a lot of things to Mama Sheng. However, Mama Sheng had made her own judgment even though she listened to everything said by Third Aunt. If Mu Qiqi was that kind of person, surely she would not be epted by the Sheng family. Yet, what if Mu Qiqi was being mistakenly used?

    ***

    Shen Ruoyi did not see her mother around in the afternoon. She only saw her mothering back to the Shen family¡¯s residencete at night. So, she asked her mother immediately, ¡°Mom, where did you go?¡±

    Cen Suyun led her daughter to her own room. Then, she said to her, ¡°I went to the Sheng family because I learned that Madam Sheng wanted to meet that little liar. So, I went there purposely to remind her not to be cheated by that little liar.¡±

    Shen Ruoyi was stunned for a short while after she heard what her mother said. Somehow, she felt that she could not give up her chances with Mu Qiqi. So, she med her own mother. ¡°Mom, why did you go and do such a rude thing?¡±

    ¡°Why did you say that I was rude? That little liar has her eyes on our Shen family. Isn¡¯t she the wicked one here?

    ¡°Moreover, why are you on her side given that she stole your limelight yesterday? She even used you wrongly. Why did you allow her to step all over you?¡±

    Was it a wrong usation?

    For Cen Suyun, it was a wrong usation as long as there was no evidence to prove otherwise.

    ¡°The Lin family came in the afternoon and they said that it was the Zhong family¡¯s fault. They were the ones who did it. Grandpa even apologized to me.¡±

    ¡°How could it be forgotten by a simple apology given that they had used you wrongly? Ruoyi, don¡¯t be so naive. Surely, you should think more about yourself. How could you be so naive and gullible? Wait till you¡¯re betrayed by Mu Qiqi then you¡¯ll know how wicked she is.

    ¡°By the way, don¡¯t you interfere with this business.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she going to meet Madam Sheng?¡±

    ¡°Let her go. I just want to see whether Madam Sheng will give her a hard time.¡±

    What Cen Suyun did was a rather rude and shameful thing. As an elder, she went to another family and condemned her own family member.

    Mama Sheng did not tell anyone about it. It was because she wanted to see Mu Qiqi for who she really was. Did Sheng Xiao raise a cunning wolf out there?

    As the person who was involved, Mu Qiqi only got to know about it that night. She was going to meet her future mother-inw. She soon jumped out of bed after she got the news from Sheng Xiao. ¡°Xiaoxiao, could you say that again?¡±

    ¡°Why? Are you afraid to meet my mother?¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked at him with wide eyes. She grabbed Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms immediately. ¡°When is it? Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡±

 Chapter 209 - Those Are the Nice Things Said in Your Favor

    <h4>Chapter 209: Those Are the Nice Things Said in Your Favor</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you now, isn¡¯t it?¡± Sheng Xiao saw how shocked she was. He embraced her. ¡°Don¡¯t be so agitated¡­¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s your mother¡­ I¡­¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s just curious about you but she doesn¡¯t know about our rtionship yet. So, you¡¯re not meeting your future mother-inw. You¡¯re just meeting an elder.¡± Sheng Xiao consoled her. ¡°I¡¯m worried that you¡¯ll be agitated so I didn¡¯t tell you earlier. If not, you¡¯ll be more nervous.¡±

    ¡°So, I don¡¯t have to prepare anything. Is that it?¡± Mu Qiqi pointed at her own nose and asked him.

    Sheng Xiao shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re always under my guidance. Your temper is quite simr to mine. Surely, my mom knows how to deal with you. You don¡¯t have to go and pretend to be good.¡±

    ¡°But, I¡¯m still nervous. Why didn¡¯t you give me some time to prepare? If not,e with me to the dressing room. Help me to choose what to wear tomorrow. Then, I¡¯ll be calmer.¡±

    ¡°Fine. If not, you¡¯ll be worried the whole night.¡± Then, Sheng Xiao got down from bed first and opened stretched his arms wide open.

    Mu Qiqi stood up and threw herself into Sheng Xiao¡¯s embrace. She clung onto Sheng Xiao¡¯s waist and let Sheng Xiao hug her little hips.

    They went to the dressing room together. They looked through the closet and Sheng Xiao picked a few dresses for Mu Qiqi. Finally, she became much calmer.

    ¡°Tell me quickly. What kinds of things does your mother like or dislike?¡±

    Sheng Xiao was helpless. If he knew better, he would tell her about it tomorrow. Surely, she would talk ceaselessly that night.

    ¡°I told you just now. You don¡¯t have to be so cautious.¡±

    ¡°But, I¡¯m afraid that she might dislike me¡­¡±

    ¡°She won¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°What if¡­¡± Mu Qiqi was interrupted and she could not say what she wanted to say. Sheng Xiao pressed her onto the wall directly and kissed her. He used a rather fierce way to keep her quiet.

    ¡°Xiao¡­Hmm¡­¡± Mu Qiqi still wanted to talk. But, Sheng Xiao hugged her and brought her back to the bedroom. Then, he put her in bed.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao!¡±

    Mu Qiqi squealed. But, her white nightgown was ripped apart. Then, she had neither time nor energy to think about Mama Sheng anymore. It was because Sheng Xiao did not provide her with the chance.

    It was a lustful scene and it started with Sheng Xiao¡¯s strong desires. Mu Qiqi could not think about other stuff other than their own breathing and panting.

    That man was so handsome and seductive. How could she resist him?

    After that, Sheng Xiao turned her away and she faced him with her back. Sheng Xiao patted her hips directly. ¡°Silly girl. Even if my mother dislikes you, isn¡¯t it more than enough as long as I like you?¡¯

    I like you¡­

    Although they had been together for a long time, Sheng Xiao never said that kind of thing to her.

    I like you¡­

    At that moment, Mu Qiqi¡¯s heart softened. All that was left was the smile on her face and the warmth in her heart.

    ***

    After an exhausting night, Mu Qiqi could only get some rest at dawn. But, she did not even want to move an inch. Now, she could only let her man take good care of her.

    When Sheng Xiao was satisfied and he got to take care of his little one, he called Jing Yun. ¡°Let them meet each other in the Sheng family. Xiao Qi will be nervous. Talk to my mother today and tell her that we¡¯ll make another arrangement.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Young Master.¡±

    Jing Yun went to meet Mama Sheng early in the morning after he received his order. He told Mama Sheng that Mu Qiqi was quite nervous about meeting her. ¡°Madam, Miss Qiqi started to get very nervousst night.¡±

    ¡°Why? What is there to be nervous about? Am I going to swallow her up?¡± Mama Shengughed softly. Then, a good idea came to her. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll go and visit the Shen family tonight. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve met Old Mr. Shen. Tell Qiqi about it. Then, surely it¡¯s better for her since her family is around, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your understanding, Madam.¡±

    In fact, Mama Sheng did not have to amodate Mu Qiqi but she did.

    The Shen family soon knew about it. Most of them were delighted, especially Cen Suyun. Mama Sheng changed the location from the Sheng family to the Shen family. Was it because Mama Sheng did not want Mu Qiqi to taint their house?

    Moreover, they could witness how Mama Sheng gave Mu Qiqi a lesson. It was worthwhile.

    So, Cen Suyun was the happiest person given that Mama Sheng wasing to the Shen family.

    Grandpa Shen even asked Huang Yu to prepare everything well. ¡°Treat our special guest properly.¡±

    ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry. Surely, as Qiqi¡¯s second aunt, I¡¯ll help her since it¡¯s the first time she met somebody other than the Crown Prince from the Sheng family.¡± Huang Yu nodded her head. Since the conflict with Rong Junhan, Huang Yu had changedpletely. Grandpa Shen was rather satisfied with her. But, he was upset when he thought about Third Aunt.

    Cen Suyun saw how Huang Yu agreed to Grandpa Shen¡¯s request directly. She could not help but sneer at Huang Yu coldly. ¡°Qiqi is meeting the Sheng family. Why should the Shen family prepare everything for her properly? What kind of image does that show?¡±

    ¡°The Sheng family has always been on good terms with us. Even though Madam Sheng is not meeting Qiqi, she is still considered our special guest. Surely, we must treat her nicely.¡±

    ¡°Just continue to fawn on that little illegitimate child! I just want to see what kind of benefits it¡¯ll bring to you!¡±

    ¡°Why do you address her as an illegitimate child? Qiqi is Eldest Brother¡¯s daughter. She is the youngdy in the Shen family.¡±

    Cen Suyun sneered and she stopped arguing with Huang Yu. Why should she argue with her since there would be a good scene at night?

    Huang Yu was worried as she did not know what kind of things Cen Suyun had plotted and done secretly. But soon after she could not be bothered with Cen Suyun anymore. She threw herself into preparing for the banquet at night.

    On the other hand, Mu Qiqi became calmer when she knew that they had changed where she was going to meet Mama Sheng since her family members would be around.

    So, she returned to the Shen family after ss.

    ¡°Oh! Our famous star is finally here!¡± Cen Suyun started remarking sarcastically when she saw Mu Qiqi. ¡°Our entire family is so busy for you in order to prepare for your meeting with the guest. Mu Qiqi, how privileged you are!¡±

    ¡°Third Aunt, could you refrain from saying such nasty things?¡±

    ¡°Nasty? Why don¡¯t you think about what kind of wicked things that you have done?¡± Cen Suyun walked toward Mu Qiqi and smiled at her slyly. She then whispered in her ear, ¡°Do you know what I did yesterday? I went to the Sheng family for you. I told Madam Sheng everything about you, including those dramatic and interesting scenes. So, what kind of reaction will she have when she meets you today?¡±

    Mu Qiqi froze.

    ¡°You¡¯re so shameless!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I said only ¡®nice¡¯ things in your favor. You don¡¯t have to thank me.¡±

    Surely, she would never say nice things about her. She might have twisted the facts in front of Madam Sheng. Maybe, Mu Qiqi had be a rather wicked and cunning girl in Madam Sheng¡¯s eyes now.

    ¡°Be careful! If Madam Sheng dislikes me because of you, surely I¡¯ll rip your mouth off in front of everybody.¡±

    ¡°Oh! How arrogant you sound! Don¡¯t worry. Madam Sheng will be here soon.¡± At that moment, Cen Suyun looked¡­ very dangerous.

 Chapter 210 - You Are Not the One Who Is Humiliated

    <h4>Chapter 210: You Are Not the One Who Is Humiliated</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°What benefits does it bring you by standing against me?¡±

    ¡°You do not share our surname. Suddenly, you came to our family. But, you didn¡¯t beg us to ept you nicely and you even acted so recklessly. Why shouldn¡¯t I stand against you? Moreover, don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re snatching away what belongs to Ruoyi?¡± Cen Suyun said everything righteously. She appeared like she was the right one there. But, she could not help it given that Mu Qiqi was now standing in Ruoyi¡¯s way.

    ¡°Do you know what Ruoyi wants?¡± Mu Qiqi smiled coldly and asked her.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to bother about it. It is because you must let her be no matter what she wants!¡±

    Cen Suyun said that Qiqi was arrogant. But, it seemed to be the other way around.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m not tolerant. Even if I let her have it, Ruoyi might not be able to ept it wholeheartedly!¡± Then, she shoved Cen Suyun away.

    ¡°Just you wait and see. Surely, there¡¯ll be an interesting scene tonight¡­¡±

    Mu Qiqi could still hear Cen Suyun¡¯s sarcastic voice behind her. Then, she went into the house and came to Grandpa Shen¡¯s study.

    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡±

    ¡°Why are you upset?¡± Grandpa Shen asked her. ¡°Did anything happen? It¡¯s not nice if the Sheng family sees you like this.¡±

    Mu Qiqi did notin about it in front of Grandpa Shen. But, she sent a message to Sheng Xiao. ¡°Third Aunt went to the Sheng family yesterday and condemned me in front of your mother. Xiaoxiao, will you mother hate me because of this?¡±

    Sheng Xiao burst intoughter all of a sudden when he read that message. ¡°Why are you so afraid? Will it hurt you deeply if my mother dislikes you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be very sad because she¡¯s your mother. I want her to like me¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If somebody did that kind of thing to you, you¡¯re not the one who is humiliated. Trust me, okay?¡± Sheng Xiao raised his firm opinion. ¡°Surely I know how my mother is.¡±

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll trust you.¡±

    Since it had happened and Cen Suyun acted so shamelessly, she could only count on her wits now.

    But, she would talk it over with Third Auntter on.

    Mu Qiqi felt better when she thought like that. It was not worthwhile if her good mood was being spoiled by such garbage.

    ***

    The others were unaware of it. But, Mu Qiqi was not the only one who was nervous when she knew Mama Sheng wasing to the Shen family. Shen Ruoyi was nervous too. She wanted to leave a good impression in front of Mama Sheng because she liked Sheng Xiao.

    If she wanted to be with Sheng Xiao, she needed to be liked by the Sheng family. So, she felt that she needed to please Mama Sheng more than Mu Qiqi. Before Mama Sheng came to the Shen family, Shen Ruoyi locked herself up in the room and started dressing herself up nicely.

    After a while, she walked out of the bedroom and it scared Cen Suyun. ¡°Daughter, why are you dressing up like that?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t¡­there a special guesting for a visit? So, I dress up nicely¡­¡± Shen Ruoyi turned around and showed her mother. ¡°Is it beautiful?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Cen Suyun sighed. Her daughter was indeed one of a kind. How was it possible that her daughter was any less than Mu Qiqi given her figure and appearance?

    But, that little bitch was Grandpa Shen¡¯s favorite now. How blind the others were!

    Shen Ruoyi was wearing a yellow long dress. It showed off her nice figure well. She seemed no different than a celebrity given her exquisite makeup and luxurious jewelry .

    But, it was rather extravagant, dressing up like that at home.

    But, Cen Suyun felt that it was just right given that Mu Qiqi would appear less in front of Shen Ruoyi.

    Soon, Shen Ruoyi went to the living room. The others felt that it was rather strange when they saw how grand she dressed herself up.

    But, Mu Qiqi could understand why Shen Ruoyi acted like that. It was because Shen Ruoyi wanted to leave a good impression in front of Sheng Xiao¡¯s mother.

    ¡°Qiqi, take a look at your cousin. It seems like she¡¯s going to walk on the red carpet, dressing up like that¡­¡± Huang Yu smiled beside Mu Qiqi. ¡°Look at how in you seem.¡±

    Mu Qiqi took a look at herself. She was wearing a white short skirt. Although it was not luxurious, it made her seem rather cute and yful. She smiled too. ¡°I think this is quite good¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s good but it¡¯s not nice if you¡¯re exaggerating or falling short.¡±

    Cen Suyun noticed that Mu Qiqi was discussing her daughter with Huang Yu. Why? Were they jealous?

    Mu Qiqi did not want to bother about Third Aunt. It was because Third Aunt was waiting for a good scene the whole night.

    But, Third Aunt might not get what she wished for ording to what Sheng Xiao said. On the other hand, Third Aunt herself would be the one who was humiliated.

    Soon, it was seven o¡¯clock at night. Huang Yu had ordered the chef to prepare a grand feast. They were waiting for Mama Sheng toe so they could start to enjoy the feast. So, all of them were waiting to receive the special guest in the living room now.

    Mama Sheng was punctual. At a quarter past seven, a beautiful car reached the Shen family. She even brought along a gift. It was quite thoughtful of her.

    ¡°Old Mr. Shen¡­¡± Mama Sheng went toward Grandpa Shen and shook his hand. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since west met. How are you?¡±

    That was the first time Mu Qiqi met Sheng Xiao¡¯s mother. Her first impression of Mama Sheng was quite good. Mama Sheng was very elegant. She was wearing cheongsam at the moment. Her manners were elegant and graceful. Surely, it was not something to bepared to the other ordinary people.

    Moreover, Sheng Xiao looked like his mother.

    She had medium long hair and it was slightly curly. Moreover, her skin was fair and young. She seemed quite captivating given her age. It was clear as to how well she took good care of herself.

    The Shen family was busy greeting Mama Sheng, including Shen Ruoyi. She went toward Mama Sheng and held her hand. She then said, ¡°Aunt, it¡¯s been a long time since you met me.¡±

    ¡°Why are you addressing me as your aunt? It¡¯s wrong!¡± Mama Sheng could be considered as a grandma for Ruoyi given their rtionship.

    ¡°But, you¡¯re so young. How could I call you my grandma?¡± Shen Ruoyi retorted to her grandpa immediately.

    ¡°How sweet you talk!¡± Mama Sheng patted Shen Ruoyi¡¯s hand and praised her. At that moment, Mama Sheng noticed Mu Qiqi who was standing beside Grandpa Shen. It was the girl from all of the rumors she heard about.

    ¡°Are you Qiqi?¡±

    ¡°Qiqi, faster greet her!¡± Grandpa Shen said immediately. ¡°Sheng Xiao needs to act obediently too. Don¡¯t you be impolite here.¡±

    So, did she call Mama Sheng as her grandma too?

    Mu Qiqi could not bring herself to say that. Atst, she said, ¡°Beautiful aunt.¡±

    ¡°Why are you the same as Ruoyi? How could you be rude?¡± Grandpa Shen could not help but scold her.

    ¡°Old Mr. Shen, don¡¯t trouble them¡­¡± Then, Mama Sheng waved her hands at Mu Qiqi. ¡°Come, let me take a closer look at you. I want to see what kind of a girl you are given that my son is so protective toward you.¡±

    Actually, Mu Qiqi was indeed quite nervous.

    Her palms were covered in sweat.

    But, Mama Sheng was indeed not amon person. She did not appear condescending or fierce.

    Mu Qiqi went toward Mama Sheng.

    Mama Sheng held out her hand and stroked Mu Qiqi¡¯s hair. She then smiled. ¡°This little girl seems quite witty. Her eyes are indeed crystal clear.¡±¡±

    Cen Suyun saw that. It was not right. Why did Mama Sheng not p Mu Qiqi directly?

 Chapter 211 - You Better Know What Youâ€™re Doing

    <h4>Chapter 211: You Better Know What You¡¯re Doing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°This girl is good but she has too many thoughts.¡± Cen Suyun reminded Mama Sheng. ¡°She likes creating trouble. Sometimes, I love and hate her at the same time! If she were as gentle and sensible as Ruoyi, surely everyone would be relieved.¡±

    Grandpa Shen was about to burst into a fury after he heard what Cen Suyun had said. But, Mama Sheng smiled and said to Grandpa Shen, ¡°Children should be different from one another. If they are the same, it¡¯ll definitely be problematic.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the dining room now. We¡¯ll chat while we eat.¡± Huang Yu saw that Grandpa Shen was annoyed. She soon said to Mama Sheng warmly.

    ¡°Fine. Qiqi, sit beside me.¡±

    Mu Qiqi remained quiet but she felt calmer now. Xiaoxiao understood his mother well. So, she should trust him.

    Cen Suyun did not seed in creating conflict between them. She looked at Shen Ruoyi.

    At the same time, Shen Ruoyi disliked her own mother because she always twisted the facts around anywhere and at any time.

    Soon, everyone took their seats at the dining table. Mama Sheng sat beside Mu Qiqi. She could not help but ask Mu Qiqi, ¡°I heard that you¡¯re majoring in Forensic Science. Why did you choose such a job given that you¡¯re a girl?¡±

    ¡°I was used as the perpetrator when my grandma passed away. Nobody defended me and no one said anything for Grandma at that time. Since then, I felt that maybe there are a lot of people like that who¡¯ll encounter such moments in this world. So, I choose to go for Forensic Science.¡± Mu Qiqi replied honestly.

    ¡°I heard about it too. Your younger sister¡­¡±

    ¡°Her younger sister is having a miserable life now!¡± Cen Suyun interrupted them. ¡°Although your sister is wicked and used you wrongly, you took revenge on her still. Didn¡¯t you, Qiqi? Now, that kid always goes starving.¡±

    ¡°No one will think that you¡¯re dumb if you keep quiet!¡± Grandpa Shen could not hold himself back anymore. He scolded Cen Suyun. ¡°Xiao Qin came to meet Qiqi. Why are you so unhappy about it? Why must you create conflict here in front of everybody, especially when I¡¯m around? Do you think that I¡¯m dead?¡±

    Grandpa Shen was infuriated. But, Cen Suyun was not frightened. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m just speaking the truth. I think that both the Shen and Sheng families should be careful since we don¡¯t know how people really are.¡±

    ¡°Third Aunt¡­¡±

    Mu Qiqi could not listen to her anymore. She wanted to retort but she was stopped by Mama Sheng. Mama Sheng squeezed Qiqi¡¯s hand and turned to look at Cen Suyun. ¡°That¡¯s a good point. We don¡¯t know how people really are. Actually, I don¡¯t want to create any conflict since it¡¯s against my better judgment. But, Suyun, it seems like you don¡¯t know how to behave yourself now. Let¡¯s not talk about Qiqi first. You came to the Sheng family intentionally and you condemned Qiqi. It appears like you¡¯re the one who is wrong here.¡±

    Cen Suyun never thought that Mama Sheng would be on Mu Qiqi¡¯s side when she spoke.

    ¡°Surely, I¡¯m able to investigate the things you told me. Do I ever need you to tell me about them?

    ¡°You imed that you told me those things because you¡¯re afraid that I might be cheated. My son is here in Jianchuan for so many years now. Whoever seeded in lying to him? He believes in Qiqi and it¡¯s a good enough proof for Qiqi¡¯s good behavior and conduct. Why should I doubt my son and believe you?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you think that everyone will fall into the trap easily when they were instigated, just like you? We¡¯re having a meal in the Shen family now and I should never speak so much because it¡¯s not in my ce to do so. But, I¡¯m considered as your elder and you as Qiqi¡¯s. Tell me. What did you do or what did you say was considered appropriate given your identity and status?¡±

    Cen Suyun¡¯s facial expression became slightly worse. It was because Mama Sheng sounded rather harsh now.

    ¡°You told me how Qiqi treated you and bullied you. From what I see now, you create conflict and bring bad things up. It doesn¡¯t look like you¡¯re the one who is being bullied here.¡±

    Cen Suyun clenched her fists tightly after she listened to that. She became slightly angry now. ¡°I had good intentions telling you those things, why should I be criticized for that?¡±

    ¡°You should know how to behave yourself.¡± Mama Sheng then turned to look at Grandpa Shen. ¡°Old Mr. Shen, don¡¯t me me for speaking harshly today.¡±

    Grandpa Shen waved his hands. ¡°It¡¯s just kind of embarrassing. I didn¡¯t teach her well.¡±

    Mama Sheng stoppedmenting on Cen Suyun. She turned to look at Mu Qiqi and said, ¡°If you¡¯re bullied like this in the future, you can tell Jing Yun. As your beautiful aunt, I¡¯ll definitely help you!¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Mu Qiqi nodded her head.

    Cen Suyun was outraged. But, she could do nothing except re at Mu Qiqi in fury.

    ¡°What a disgrace! Go excuse yourself now.¡± Grandpa Shen did not want Cen Suyun lingering at the dining table anymore for fear that she would annoy the others. So, he asked her to leave.

    Cen Suyun was both angry and ashamed. She left the dining room.

    Shen Ruoyi sat at the side without making any response. She kept quiet because she felt that her mother had humiliated her. If she said anything now, it would only be annoying to them.

    It seemed useless now given that she had dressed up nicely. She med her mother for creating strife here. Moreover, her mother was unable to keep her mouth shut.

    ¡°I never thought that Third Aunt would go to another¡¯s house and condemn somebody. It¡¯s so humiliating.¡±

    Mama Sheng could understand it. It seemed that no one was wrong when she tried to put herself in others¡¯ shoes.

    ¡°Old Mr. Shen, Qiqi is protected by Sheng Xiao. So, as his mother, I¡¯ll not trouble my son. Surely, I¡¯ll help to take care of her too.

    ¡°But, I should never say much about the things that happened in the Shen family given that I¡¯m just an outsider. So, I¡¯ll not say much if Cen Suyun didn¡¯te to the Sheng family first.

    ¡°Qiqi saved Sheng Xiao before and we¡¯re indebted to her because of that. So, just tell us if you need us no matter what happens in the future, we¡¯ll help Qiqi if she faces any trouble.¡±

    Grandpa Shen smiled after he heard that. ¡°Who dares to bully her given that the Sheng family is on her side. She¡¯s a witty girl. But, she remains quiet now because she knows that her patron came today.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡±

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll stop teasing you.¡± Grandpa Shen waved his hands and said to Mama Sheng. ¡°Please eat more. If you¡¯d like to meet Qiqi, you can invite her to the Sheng family in the future. You don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡±

    Mama Sheng smiled too. She seemed just like a strong irondy.

    Mu Qiqi looked at Xiaoxiao¡¯s mother beside her. She felt that Mama Sheng was a strange but powerful woman given that she had a son like Xiaoxiao.

    During the banquet, no one bothered about Shen Ruoyi. She was just like a puff of smoke.

 Chapter 212 - They Cannot Indulge Mu Qiqi

    <h4>Chapter 212: They Cannot Indulge Mu Qiqi</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Soon, the dinner ended happily.

    The Shen family saw Mama Sheng to the door, including Mu Qiqi. Mu Qiqi really adored Sheng Xiao¡¯s mother. It was just like how she adored Sheng Xiao. It seemed to be fate.

    Unknowingly, Mama Sheng adored Mu Qiqi too, and had strong feelings toward her.

    It was just like what she felt for her son. Mu Qiqi had a kind of stubborness in her which she would never give up easily. It must have resulted from Sheng Xiao¡¯s guidance. She understood her son well. Moreover, Qiqi did not have an easy life. So, she chose to side with her that night. Another reason why she did so was because Cen Suyun was truly annoying.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll bid each other goodbye now. Jianchuan is rather small. We can meet each other easily if we want.¡±

    ¡°Beautiful aunt, please be careful on your way back.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Qin, goodbye.¡±

    Mama Sheng shook her head and pointed to her car. ¡°Qiqi, ask Sheng Xiao toe and visit me at Sheng Residence if there¡¯s a chance.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Mama Sheng smiled and got into the car. Then, she left. At that moment, she never doubted her own son because she believed that only a witch falling from the sky could be with her son given how his character was. He might not fall for Qiqi given that she still needed his guidance. Hence, Mama Sheng did not dwell much on their rtionship. She also did not know that her son had another home out there.

    Mu Qiqi felt guilty as she watched Mama Sheng leave.

    Xiaoxiao¡¯s mother was so nice but¡­ It seemed like she was repaying her kindness with wickedness. She had led Xiaoxiao into hell. If their rtionship was exposed one day, what would happen to those people who cared about them?

    ¡°Sheng Xiao¡¯s mother is still an irondy even after so many years has passed.¡± Grandpa Shen could not help but sigh. ¡°Xiao Qi, you¡¯ll have another sponsor from now on.¡±

    Shen Ruoyi was standing behind them. She seemed rather pale because she never thought that Mama Sheng would not even take a nce at her. Mama Sheng¡¯s whole attention was on Mu Qiqi only.

    She knew that her mother was wrong that night. So, she could not say anything to please the others. Even if that was the case, she was surely much more outstanding than Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°Luckily, the Sheng family is wise. They would not be fooled by a few words. If not, surely everything will be under Cen Suyun¡¯s control tonight.¡± Huang Yu put both of her hands behind her and sneered. ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t know why Third Aunt always dislikes Qiqi. When did Qiqi annoy her?¡±

    Grandpa Shen could not hold back his anger anymore when she brought that up. He walked toward the living room after he said to Shen Ruoyi, ¡°Ask your mother toe and meet me.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡±

    ¡°Now!¡±

    He wanted to deal with it now.

    Shen Ruoyi was paled but she obeyed her grandpa obediently. She went to her mother¡¯s room. She pushed the door open and said to her mother, ¡°Mom, Grandpa wants to meet¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmm! What does he want? Surely, he wants to scold me for what happened just now! Cen Suyun sneered coldly. Then, she got up from the sofa directly and went toward the living room rather angrily.

    At that moment, everybody was there in the living room, including Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°Why? Is this an interrogation?¡± Cen Suyun looked at Grandpa Shen directly. She was not afraid at all.

    ¡°Just look at what you did. Do we need an interrogation?¡± Grandpa Shen put both of his hands on his knees and sneered icily at her. ¡°To avoid any more trouble from now on, I want you to tell me what you really want. What is your stand? Let¡¯s be frank.¡±

    ¡°Father, are you trying to scare me?¡± Cen Suyun tilted her head and looked at Mu Qiqi. Then, she walked toward Mu Qiqi. ¡°A lot of things happened recently just because of this illegitimate child.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s to me? You also created quite a mess!¡± Grandpa Shen shouted angrily. ¡°If you want to stay in this family, just stay. If not, you can get lost! I¡¯m telling you now, if anything simr happens again, you go and twist the facts around again, I¡¯ll kick you out of the Shen family immediately!¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not kidding. I know your little tricks and schemes. I¡¯m telling you now, Cen Suyun. If you ever stand against me like today, you¡¯ll never get anything in the end.¡±

    Cen Suyun forced back her tears. But, she could say nothing. It was because she knew that it would benefit Second Elder, his family, and that little bastard child if she spoke now.

    However, she would not give it up. She could say nothing now but still she could stare at Mu Qiqi in resentment.

    Huang Yu saw how ferocious Third Aunt seemed and dragged Mu Qiqi away. ¡°Xiao Qi, don¡¯t bother about her. Go home and rest now. Let me give you a ride home.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Second Aunt. I can go back home on my own.¡± Mu Qiqi shook her head. But, she had something to say to Cen Suyun first. ¡°Third Aunt, since we¡¯re being frank to each other, let me tell you about my thoughts too. I¡¯m not afraid of you when I choose to be patient with you. What kind of wicked people have I not met before? Why should I be afraid of you?

    ¡°This is thest time that I¡¯ll tolerate such a thing. If this kind of thing happens again in the future, I¡¯ll certainly avenge myself without even being asked by my grandpa.

    ¡°Based on what you said just now, I¡¯m an illegitimate child. Since I don¡¯t have anything to my name and I¡¯m not afraid of fighting for my own rights, I¡¯ve got nothing to lose. But, what about you?¡±

    Cen Suyun smirked slightly. She threw a sarcastic look at Mu Qiqi. Clearly, she was challenging her. She would see how it turned out at the end.

    Mu Qiqi did not linger long in the Shen family. She chatted with Grandpa Shen for a while. Then, Huang Yu saw her to the door. Before leaving, Mu Qiqi asked Huang Yu, ¡°Second Aunt, did Third Aunt go to the hospital to see a doctor recently? Or, does she have any kind of medical background?¡±

    ¡°How did you know that her elder brother is a famous surgeon?¡±

    ¡°It means that she could easily get any kind of medicine she wants.¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯re still suspicious about Third Aunt and Shen Ruoyi regarding what happened during the party in the Lin family?¡± Huang Yu asked her.

    ¡°Second Aunt, I hope that you could help me to keep an eye out for them. If they really did that, I¡¯ll make thempensate for it.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Huang Yu nodded her head. ¡°Go home now and rest.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Second Aunt.¡±

    Mu Qiqi then turned away and left the Shen family. Third Uncle and his family were leftining about it in their room.

    Especially Cen Suyun. She almost fainted because of her fury. Shen Ruoyi was the same too. Finally, she realized what her mother said was indeed logical. Mu Qiqi had indeed threatened her status in the Shen family.

    No one would notice Shen Ruoyi as long as Mu Qiqi was there.

    In fact, she was much more outstanding than Mu Qiqi.

    They should never indulge Mu Qiqi in future.

    ***

    After a chaotic day, Mu Qiqi threw herself into Sheng Xiao¡¯s embrace when she reached home.

    Sheng Xiao put down his work and hugged her. He kissed and coaxed her. At the same time, he was sorry for his little one.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­¡±

 Chapter 213 - You Know How to Coax Him

    <h4>Chapter 213: You Know How to Coax Him</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Sheng Xiao said softly.

    ¡°Your mother is so nice but I lied to her. I feel so sorry about it.¡± Mu Qiqi buried herself in Sheng Xiao¡¯s embrace. ¡°I like her very much just like how I like you.¡±

    Sheng Xiao hugged her tighter after he listened to Mu Qiqi. He said gently, ¡°Surely, she undergoes a lot of things in her life. When the Sheng family was suppressed before, she even grabbed a knife and went for the negotiation. Do you think that she¡¯ll be afraid of you?¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked up at him after she listened to what he said. ¡°Your mother is indeed a strong and powerful woman.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you more about itter on.¡± Sheng Xiao ced a kiss on her head again. Then, he patted her little hips. ¡°Go and take your shower now.¡±

    Mu Qiqi then stood up. Before leaving, she turned around and looked at her, ¡°Why don¡¯t youe along with me?¡±

    Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes brightened all of a sudden. He put down his work, stood up, then hugged her.

    Surely, he would not reject her given that his little one had invited him warmly.

    After that, they enjoyed a great time in the bathroom. After their vigorous exercise, theyy in the bathtub with Mu Qiqi leaning against Sheng Xiao¡¯s chest. She chuckled.

    ¡°Why are youughing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯mughing at my cousin, Shen Ruoyi. She dressed up nicely tonight just like a celebrity who is attending a dinner party. I know that she wants to leave a good impression in front of your mother but¡­¡±

    ¡°But, my mother doesn¡¯t even look at her.¡± Sheng Xiao closed his eyes softly and he seemed rather sexy and casual like that. ¡°That¡¯s why I asked you not to worry about it.¡±

    Mu Qiqi hugged Sheng Xiao tightly for fear that her happiness would disappear just like that. She had be so guilty just because Xiaoxiao¡¯s mother was so nice. She cherished her happiness more as her guilt started deepening.

    Sheng Xiao felt Mu Qiqi tighten her grasp on him. He realized that she was thinking about her mother again.

    ¡°If you think about all kinds of thoughts, surely I¡¯ll punish you!¡±

    Mu Qiqi soon shook her head when she heard that. ¡°I don¡¯t want to. I¡¯m exhausted¡­¡±

    ¡°If you really want to know how my family will react when they learn about our rtionship, you could find somebody to do an experiment.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Your dad!¡± Sheng Xiao said as he took a towel and helped Mu Qiqi out of the bathtub. The weather became colder now and he did not want his little one to get sick.

    ¡°What if my dad tells Grandpa about it?¡±

    ¡°Do you think that your dad will do such a stupid thing given how smart he is?¡±

    Mu Qiqi shook her head directly. ¡°If I¡¯m twenty years old now instead of eighteen years old, I might tell my dad about our rtionship directly. I¡¯ll even tell him that we¡¯re living together now. But, I¡¯m still too young and I can¡¯t say much.¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s useless dwelling on that, why are you clinging on insistently? Aren¡¯t you afraid of tiring yourself?¡± Sheng Xiao tilted his chin and kissed her softly. ¡°What should I do, little one? Although you¡¯re exhausted, I still¡­ want you.¡±

    ***

    Suddenly, Sheng Xiao regretted slightly when he saw Mu Qiqi¡¯s response. He regretted arranging their meeting and let Mu Qiqi know how his mother was.

    She always thought a lot. Now, he was afraid that she might be pressured deeply because of her guilt.

    He was not afraid that she might give up. He was just sorry for having to let her endure so much pressure.

    So, the first thing he needed to do was to deal with Shen Ruoyi. The following morning, Sheng Xiao called Jing Yun. ¡°You go and invite Shen Ruoyi toe and work in Huang Yao. Just give her any post or any task. But, you need to ce her at the center of gossip where she could never get in touch with me.¡±

    ¡°Young Master, this¡­¡±

    ¡°I want her to give up on mepletely.¡±

    ¡°Arrange some nice scenes for her and destroy every fantasy she ever had about me.¡±

    ¡°Noted.¡± Jing Yun nodded his head. It meant that Sheng Xiao wanted to appear like a demon before Shen Ruoyi. ¡°This is easy. Young Master, wait for my good news.¡±

    ¡°Go and hint to my mother about it in order to avoid being troubled by Huang Yao when you carry out my n.¡±

    Jing Yun received his order. He then went to meet Mama Sheng and informed her that Sheng Xiao wanted to hire a friend to work in Huang Yao. But, it would not be long.

    Mama Sheng frowned and asked Jing Yun the reason behind it.

    Jing Yun hinted to her. ¡°Madam, did you find anything peculiar when you went to the Shen family yesterday other than meeting Miss Qiqi?¡±

    ¡°For example?¡±

    ¡°For example, somebody wanted to please you.¡±

    ¡°Did you mean Ruoyi? Is she¡­¡±

    Mama Sheng stopped talking. But, Jing Yun soon replied, ¡°Although it¡¯s not proven yet, the young master doesn¡¯t want to cause any more trouble. So, we need to resolve it immediately.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡± Mama Sheng nodded her head. ¡°Just carry on. I¡¯ll go and tell them which department it is but don¡¯t involve a lot of people in this. It might affect Huang Yao.¡±

    ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry. I know how to deal with it.¡±

    Sheng Xiao wanted to resolve this issue but Shen Ruoyi knew nothing about it. She was now situated in the middle of someone¡¯s n. Surely, she would be ecstatic when Jing Yun came and gave her the invitation.

    At the same time, Sheng Xiao informed Mu Qiqi beforehand.

    He hugged her from the back before she left for university. He said to her, ¡°I made some arrangements to hire Shen Ruoyi to work in Huang Yao.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Mu Qiqi was puzzled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She¡¯ll not have any chance to approach me but she¡¯ll know a lot of gossip about me. Soon, she¡¯ll start to hate me. She might even be afraid of me.¡±

    Mu Qiqi understood his meaning. She nodded her head. ¡°But, don¡¯t be too harsh on her. I can almost imagine how delighted Shen Ruoyi will be.¡±

    ¡°I just want to tell you about it beforehand for fear that you might be angry with me.¡±

    ¡°Angry?¡± Mu Qiqi wiped her face and pretended to be naive. ¡°Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re the most handsome and powerful man in this world.¡±

    She knew how to coax him¡­

    That was how she had always treated him!

    ***

    In fact, Jing Yun always acted fast. He nned everything nicely in that morning itself. At noon, he went to the Shen family and handed her the invitation letter. But, Shen Ruoyi¡¯s university major had nothing to do with Huang Yao. So, Jing Yun tried his best toe out with so many ways. Finally, he found a department which would suit her.

    Shen Ruoyi was delighted when she received the news just like what Mu Qiqi said she would be.

    She never thought that happiness coulde to her so soon.

    It meant that she could meet Sheng Xiao when she started working there. However, she did not even know that it would be impossible for her to meet Sheng Xiao given the kind of department that she was going to work for. In fact, Sheng Xiao did not have any real post in Huang Yao so he coulde and go whenever he wanted.

 Chapter 214 - Isnâ€™t Sheng Xiao Your Boyfriend?

    <h4>Chapter 214: Isn¡¯t Sheng Xiao Your Boyfriend?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Shen Ruoyi was delighted but Cen Suyun did not understand why her daughter was so excited.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like the Sheng family is giving you a post as their CEO. It¡¯s just a small post as the director. Do you have to be so happy about it? You¡­¡±

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m still young and I don¡¯t have much working experience. It¡¯s nice given that the Sheng family is willing to give me a chance.¡± Shen Ruoyi did not want her mother interfering. It was because she might not be able to meet Sheng Xiao every day but it seemed like a better option than getting close to Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°You¡¯re a youngdy of the Shen family. Why do you always put yourself down? You should really learn from Mu Qiqi here. She¡¯s surely the first when ites to overestimating herself.¡±

    Shen Ruoyi did not want to listen to her mother¡¯s endless nagging. So, she pushed her out of her room. ¡°Mom, I want a nap now. Please leave¡­¡±

    ¡°Why do you always fawn upon the Sheng family?¡± Cen Suyun was doubtful. Now, she started to think about it carefully from the minute Sheng Ruoyi came back up until now.

    Shen Ruoyi approached Mu Qiqi and tried her best to please her. Last night, she even fawned upon Mama Sheng. She imed that she felt nothing for the young master from the Lin family. Did it mean that she liked somebody from the Sheng family?

    Cen Quyun covered her own mouth when she thought of that possibility. She pushed open the door of her daughter¡¯s room again.

    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Cen Suyun closed the door carefully after making sure that there was no one else around. She then asked Shen Ruoyi, ¡°Come, tell me frankly now. Do you like Sheng Xiao?¡±

    Shen Ruoyi never foresaw that her mother would see through her. She tried her best to deny it, ¡°What are you saying?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re my daughter. I know you well. You wouldn¡¯t bother about such a job normally. But, you agreed to go there swiftly when Huang Yao gave you an invitation letter. Moreover, you dressed up like a star yesterday. Who were you trying to please?

    ¡°Moreover, I even asked you the reason you like Mu Qiqi. You even bought a present for you. Surely, your target is Sheng Xiao, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Shen Ruoyi knew that she could not hide her secret from her mother anymore. She could only grab her mother¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Mom, please speak softly.¡±

    ¡°How daring you are! How could you dream of bing the Sheng family¡¯s daughter-inw? You even pick Sheng Xiao. Do you know how frightening he is? Furthermore, you must not let your grandpa know about this. If not, he¡¯ll disown you and kick you out of the Shen family.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t need the Shen family anymore if I¡¯m married into the Sheng family. I don¡¯t have to bother about the Shen family. So, Mom, please help me. Help me to be his girlfriend!¡±

    ¡°Anybody is better than him. He is Sheng Xiao. Do you think that he will fall in love with just any woman? By the way, I cannot help you.¡±

    Cen Suyun understood it well. If not, she might get into trouble too.

    ¡°Fine. Actually, I don¡¯t think that you¡¯re able to help me. But, Mom, please don¡¯t interfere in my business. Don¡¯t stop me from pursuing my own happiness.¡±

    Cen Suyun could only sigh helplessly when she saw how determined her daughter was. She could like anybody as long as it was not Sheng Xiao. Was she unaware of the fact that Sheng Xiao was nothing but a demon?

    ¡°Oh¡­You¡¯re indeed hopeless!¡±

    After that, Cen Suyun left her daughter¡¯s room. It was because she was unable to help her daughter in that matter. Shen Ruoyin could get close to Sheng Xiao through her job. But what about her? She could only approach Sheng Xiao through Mu Qiqi. Yet, her rtionship with Mu Qiqi now was cold and distant.

    ***

    Jing Yun arranged everything perfectly. That night, Shen Ruoyi discussed this with Grandpa Shen about this. She told him that she was going to work in Huang Yao.

    Grandpa Shen felt puzzled. Why did Jing Yun meet Shen Ruoyi and not the others? But, he did not object to her decision when he saw how excited she was.

    ¡°Go then. Go and train yourself.¡±

    But, Grandpa Shen called Jing Yun secretly. ¡°What is your young master nning at the moment? Why did he ask Ruoyi to go and work in Huang Yao?¡±

    ¡°Old Shen, Miss Ruoyi is a talented person. Moreover, Madam is the one who suggested it. It has nothing to do with the young master.¡±

    Jing Yun knew how to beat around the bush. So, he managed to make up some kind of excuses.

    Grandpa Shen thought that Mama Sheng wanted to ease Qiqi¡¯s pain by thinking of a way to console Third Uncle and his family. If Shen Ruoyi was not always at home, it might be able to prevent any more conflict from happening.

    Grandpa Shen thought no more of it. So, he told Shen Jianchuan about it when he went and visited him in the afternoon.

    Shen Jianchuan was not as old-fashioned as his father. He could feel that Shen Ruoyi liked Sheng Xiao based on what happenedtely. However, he did not understand Sheng Xiao¡¯s action. If he had no feelings for Shen Ruoyi, why did he ask her to go and work in Huang Yao?

    But, if Sheng Xiao had feelings for Shen Ruoyi, what about Qiqi?

    ¡°I just don¡¯t understand what the young people are thinkingtely.¡±

    ¡°Let them be since we don¡¯t understand them.¡±

    Shen Jianchuan said nothing to Grandpa Shen. But, how did hee to know about it? Sometimes, one did not have to talk about it regarding one¡¯s rtionship with the others.

    He just wanted to recover soon so he could go back and protect his daughter. He cared not about Cen Suyun and Shen Ruoyi. If they bullied his daughter, they were nothing but bastards.

    However, he was still unable to move much although he could speak now.

    So, he could not help his daughter much.

    Moreover Mu Qiqi said nothing to him.

    ***

    At night, Mu Qiqi went to the hospital to visit Shen Jianchuan. She wanted to leave when she saw that her father was taking a rest. But, he opened his eyes suddenly and looked at his daughter. ¡°Qiqi, we¡¯re the only ones here. From the time we met each other, we never had a chance to talk properly. Do you have anything you want to tell me?¡±

    ¡°Is it something rted to the Shen family? The beautiful aunt came and met me two days ago in the Shen family¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you know that Shen Ruoyi is going to work in Huang Yao?¡± Shen Jianchuan talked about the main point directly.

    Mu Qiqi nodded her head. ¡°Grandpa even told you about this. I know about it. What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°But, why are you not sad at all?¡± Shen Jianchuan looked at Mu Qiqi and smiled softly.

    ¡°Dad¡­¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Sheng Xiao your boyfriend?¡± Shen Jianchuan asked a probing question. Mu Qiqi stared at him with widened eyes.

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s kind of obvious. You have a tattoo on your ear and it¡¯s Sheng Xiao¡¯s name. Moreover, you told me that you have a boyfriend. But, your boyfriend never shows up. What¡¯s more important is what kind of boyfriend could endure the fact that his girlfriend has another man¡¯s name tattooed on her body? Except the owner of that name. He is your boyfriend.

    ¡°In fact, there are a lot of hints here and there. Why don¡¯t you go back to the Shen family? Why do you insist that you want to live out there alone?

    ¡°Why did you choose to rely on Sheng Xiao instead of believing in your family?

    ¡°Although Sheng Xiao was covered by Jing Yun, I heard from your grandpa regarding how he protected you on various asions.

    ¡°This is more than what a sponsor should do for you. Have you realized it?¡±

 Chapter 215 - Iâ€™m Afraidâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 215: I¡¯m Afraid¡­</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Shen Jianchuan was indeed smart and observant. He knew how to make valid assumptions. Moreover, his assumption was right.

    Mu Qiqi lowered her head after listening to what her father said. She asked her father, ¡°Dad¡­ Did you know? When I was at the most helpless time in my life, Xiaoxiao was the one who helped me. He gave me a new home. Slowly and gradually, he taught me how to fight back in this world. So, I couldn¡¯t help falling in love with him.

    ¡°I thought about it before. Am I an ungrateful girl? Is that the way I repay his kindness? I fell in love with him. But, I know clearly that there are a lot of obstacles if we want to be together. I know about it indeed. I tried suppressing it before. I¡¯ve thought about all of it before. But, I couldn¡¯t hold back my feelings anymore when I got to know how Xiaoxiao thinks about me and how deeply he adores me.¡±

    Mu Qiqi even cried when she talked about it. She could not help it. ¡°Then, I got to learn about my birth and my identity. But, it¡¯s impossible to be apart from Xiaoxiao anymore.¡±

    Shen Jianchuan wanted to help her to wipe away her tears. She was his daughter whom he loved the most.

    ¡°Silly girl. You can tell me if you¡¯re stressed because of it. I know what it feels like if you want to be together with a person forever. Are you afraid that I might interfere with that?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± Mu Qiqi replied honestly. ¡°It¡¯s because of his rank in our family.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing for me as long as he treats you well. If he is sincere toward you and he promises never to let you go, I¡¯ll try my best to help you gain your happiness!¡±

    ¡°Dad¡­¡± Mu Qiqi threw herself into Shen Jianchuan¡¯s embrace and started crying.

    ¡°So, can you tell me more about the incident which involves Shen Ruoyi?¡±

    Mu Qiqi was done crying. She looked up at Shen Jianchuan and replied, ¡°Xiaoxiao nned that. He knows that Shen Ruoyi has feelings for him. So, he thought of a way to arrange for her to work in Huang Yao. Then, they would prepare a few scenes for her so that she would give Sheng Xiao up. Don¡¯t worry. Shen Ruoyi will never get to meet Sheng Xiao given the department she is going to work in.¡±

    ¡°If he dares to hurt you, I¡¯ll definitely kill him!¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t! I¡¯m the one who is indebted all the time. He adores me deeply but I could give him nothing.¡±

    ¡°Silly girl, you can make him happy! He¡¯s the crown prince of Huang Yao. Surely, he has everything he wants. What hecks is the happiness which only you could give him.¡±

    That night, the father had a long chat with his daughter. Moreover, Shen Jianchuan could understand why Mu Qiqi had feelings for Sheng Xiao. At first, he did not believe the kind of love which happened at eighteen years old. But, he saw how determined his daughter was that day. Maybe, there would be a miracle after all.

    Furthermore, he had a whole new impression of Sheng Xiao.

    He was a man who owned a diamond empire. He could have any kind of woman he wanted. But, he fell in love with a young girl.

    Sometimes, fate works in mysterious ways.

    ¡°Dad, thank you for supporting me. I¡¯ll be less guilty.¡±

    ¡°Silly girl!¡±

    They looked at each other and smiled. They felt that they were closer to each other now. After talking about some serious topics, Shen Jianchuan made a few jokes. He was responsible for making Qiqi happy.

    His most important mission in the future was to make his daughter happy. He was responsible for protecting her.

    Mu Qiqi felt kind of helpless when she left the hospital. She did not even notice it when Sheng Xiao honked several times times. So, Sheng Xiao got down from the car directly and walked toward her. He pulled Mu Qiqi into the ck car.

    ¡°What are you daydreaming about?¡±

    ¡°My dad knows about our rtionship long ago.¡± Mu Qiqi looked up and said to Sheng Xiao. ¡°He didn¡¯t me me but he encouraged me to pursue my own happiness.¡±

    ¡°Your dad is surely a strange person. Moreover, he adores his daughter deeply. It¡¯s not strange if he supports you!¡±

    Sheng Xiao peeked at her and smiled.

    ¡°You seem not surprised at all given that he knows about us.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯ll know about it sooner andter.¡± Then, Sheng Xiao started his car and brought his little one home.

    Mu Qiqi could not help but sigh. It was how smart people dealt with things in the world. Everything was left unsaid but they understood it well.

    ¡°Shen Ruoyi will report to Huang Yao tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Mu Qiqi made a short reply and she said nothing else.

    ¡°Is that all?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like she¡¯s going there and enjoying her life. Why should I have a bigger response?¡± Mu Qiqi retorted to Sheng Xiao.

    Sheng Xiao grabbed her and smiled softly. It was true indeed. Mu Qiqi did not have to show much reaction. But, it might be a little overboard given how he was going to resolve the issue with Shen Ruoyi. He just wanted Mu Qiqi to witness that.

    ***

    Shen Ruoyi was excited the whole night because of it. However Cen Suyun felt that her daughter was certainly looking for trouble.

    The next morning, Shen Ruoyi woke up early and got ready. Then, she reported to Huang Yao on time. At the same time, Shen Ruoyi heard a lot of people, iming that they had met the Crown Prince. However, nobody knew where he really was.

    Shen Ruoyi became rather excited as soon as she heard Sheng Xiao¡¯s name. So, she felt it was worthwhileing to Huang Yao even though she did not get to meet Sheng Xiao for an entire day.

    Sheng Xiao reached the office by using the special lift. He could not help but ask Jing Yun about Shen Ruoyi.

    ¡°She has reported to work. Now, an employee is showing her around.¡±

    Sheng Xiao smiled and looked like a demon all of a sudden. ¡°Show her something great today.¡±

    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll go and make the appropriate arrangements.¡±

    But, how would Shen Ruoyi react if she knew that everything was fake in future?

    The HR manager was showing Shen Ruoyi around. But, he said to her mysteriously after he received a call. ¡°I¡¯ll reveal a secret to you since you¡¯re a new colleague. The department which you¡¯re going to enter is the most popr department for the crown prince. I heard that the crown prince likes the girls in your department the best¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡­ does it mean? Didn¡¯t the Crown Prince dislike women?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he doesn¡¯t like women. But, he¡¯s an insane person. Didn¡¯t you know that? He likes ying games¡­ The girls were always admitted to the hospital after ying the games with him.¡±

    Shen Ruoyi did not believe him. Surely, that man was not Sheng Xiao.

    She did not believe the rumors in thepany. But, that department created that kind of atmosphere just to wee her.

    ¡°I know you don¡¯t trust me yet. Wait till you see it for yourself. Then, you¡¯ll believe what I¡¯ve said. Some girls even lost their fingers when they left the crown prince¡¯s office and their hands were stained with blood¡­¡±

    Shen Ruoyi was not influenced by them. She just felt that they were just fear-mongering.

    Sheng Xiao had always been always so elegant and captivating to her. Although the rumors say he¡¯s a demon, she still wanted to be with him. It was because Sheng Xiao was too outstanding.

    ¡°You¡¯ll find about it in the future. Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you beforehand.¡±

 Chapter 216 - Are Both the Mother and Daughter Mad?

    <h4>Chapter 216: Are Both the Mother and Daughter Mad?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    She was a part of the Shen family. Hence, she would not be afraid of those rumors.

    After Shen Ruoyi went to work in Huang Yao, Cen Suyun started to think about other plots and schemes. She had a new direction now. It was because she felt that what her daughter said was right. If her daughter seeded in gaining Sheng Xiao¡¯s love, surely she would be a youngdy in Huang Yao. Then, her daughter would have all kinds of diamonds and treasures which she wanted.

    So, she felt that Shen Ruoyi¡¯s idea might not be that crazy after all.

    But, how could she help Shen Ruoyi?

    Although she hated to admit it, she needed Mu Qiqi. So, she had no choice but to apologize to Mu Qiqi and admit to her that she was wrong indeed.

    By the way, her daughter¡¯s future was more important. She could still endure that little bastard child for the time being.

    What she did not know was that Mu Qiqi could still endure what she did to her before. But, now she and her daughter had their eyes on Xiaoxiao. That was herst straw and she would never tolerate them anymore.

    After two days, Mu Qiqi returned to the Shen family and had dinner with them. At that time, Cen Suyun did not stand against Mu Qiqi when she met her again. But, she seemed rather awkward.

    She held herself back the whole night. When they almost finished their meal, she could not help but say to Mu Qiqi, ¡°Qiqi, do you know that your Sister Ruoyi is working in Huang Yao now?¡±

    ¡°Why? Are you showing off in front of me?¡± Mu Qiqi put down her bowl and chopsticks and answered Cen Suyun.

    ¡°I just want to say that if you meet Sheng Xiaoter on, tell him to take good care of your sister.¡±

    ¡°I wondered why you changed so drastically tonight. Qiqi, it seems that she has a favor to ask of you.¡± Huang Yu saw what Cen Suyun was trying to do. She folded her arms. ¡°Cen Suyun, do you really think that everyone will listen to you? Do you think that you could do whatever you want? Moreover, you think that everyone should bow down to you and your daughter.

    ¡°Qiqi, you don¡¯t have to bother about her.¡±

    Shen Ruoyi trusted herself more. She believed that she could achieve her aim as long as she stayed in Huang Yao. She did not have to fawn on Qiqi.

    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s my own business. I don¡¯t need other people¡¯s help. Moreover, she has a different surname. What could she help me with? Did you forget about what happened before? When I returned that day, I bought a lot of presents for her. But, did she ept my generosity?¡±

    While Cen Suyun had held herself back, Shen Ruoyi had started to be harsh toward Qiqi.

    Did the mother change her soul with her daughter? It was hrious.

    It was because Shen Ruoyi knew that Mu Qiqi was useless to her now. She was even blocking her. So, she did not try to be nice to Mu Qiqi anymore.

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything else. I can deal with it on my own. But Mu Qiqi, you still need to address me as your sister the next time you meet me. You should behave yourself since I¡¯m the eldest daughter in the Shen family. Everyone, I¡¯m done eating now.¡± Then, she left and went straight to her room.

    Cen Suyun went after her. Everyone was left in a daze.

    ¡°Are both the mother and daughter mad?¡± Huang Yu kicked the chair.

    But, Mu Qiqi could understand them. She knew what they were plotting now. Looking at Shen Ruoyi, did she really think that she could marry into a rich family by then?

    She would not object to it if Shen Ruoyi had picked anyone other than Sheng Xiao in the Sheng family. But, she could not tolerate it if it was Sheng Xiao who she wanted.

    ¡°Qiqi, could you tell me. Do you know why Sheng Xiao asked Shen Ruoyi to work in Huang Yao?¡±

    It¡¯s nothing good. Second Aunt, you need to keep it a secret.¡± Mu Qiqi whispered to Huang Yu.

    Huang Yu nodded her head after she listened to Qiqi. She evenughed. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll wait for a good scene¡­ Now, it seems like Shen Ruoyi is so happy that she is going to soar up the sky any minute. Does she think that she belongs to the Sheng family now?¡±

    Mu Qiqi said nothing more. But, she did not know how long Shen Ruoyi could stay in Huang Yao.

    ***

    That night, Mu Qiqi went home and had a shower with Sheng Xiao. When she was about to retire to bed, Qianqian called. She sounded rather excited. ¡°Qiqi¡­ I¡¯m going to tell you some good news now. I¡¯m not going overseas anymore because I¡¯m going to be acting soon.

    ¡°Acting?¡± Mu Qiqi never thought that Lu Qianqian would want to be a star. She felt the entertainment circle seemed rather far from her.

    ¡°My dad¡¯s friend has a filmpany. They feel that my appearance is rather nice. So, they asked me to go for an audition.¡±

    ¡°If you like it, surely I¡¯ll support you. But, I¡¯m worried about your past¡­¡±

    Those celebrities¡¯ dark histories would always be exposed. Now, cyberbully happened everywhere and at any time. She did not want her friend to be hurt.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my agent will take care of that.¡±

    What Qianqian needed to do now was to divert her attention. Mu Qiqi understood what kind of pain Duan Shao¡¯an had brought to Qianqian. If she wanted to be a celebrity, let her be.

    ¡°Remember to give me an autograph when you be famous!¡±

    ¡°Of course! You¡¯re my best friend!¡± Lu Qianqian ended her call with Mu Qiqi happily. Then, she received a call from her agent.

    It was ratherte now. Her agent was indeed responsible.

    Her agent gave her a lot of information. Although it was only a supporting role, she still needed to get a clear picture regarding the script and the storyline.

    Moreover, her agent sent her a list of books. ¡°This is the list of the books which are written by the writer. If you have time, take a look at them.¡±

    Lu Qianqian soon rolled her eyes when she took a look at the titles of the books. For example, Evesting Man, Casanova, and so on. She flipped through the story and the story talked about nothing but how to pursue girls. Were these books meant for reading?

    Then, Lu Qianqian took a look at the name of the writer. It was Lin Mu¡¯an!

    What kind of garbage! Did he think that women were nothing but toys? How could his scripts be filmed into a drama?

    Lu Qianqian was rather disappointed in men given what happened between her and Duan Shao¡¯an. Now, she had to read that pompous man, Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s rubbish stories. No wonder. They had the word ¡®an¡¯ in their names. She vowed to herself that she would surely kick him at his balls if she ever met her.

    But, she did not know that a doomed fate was about to start soon.

    She did not even remember that she had met Lin Mu¡¯an before when she went shopping with Mu Qiqi that afternoon.

    ***

    On the other hand, Mu Qiqi was staring at her phone with a dazed expression. Sheng Xiao asked her, ¡°Does Lu Qianqian want to go into acting?¡±

    ¡°Yes. So, I¡¯m worried about her. If her past is revealed, it¡¯ll definitely hurt her again.¡± Mu Qiqiy in Sheng Xiao¡¯s embrace. ¡°Why didn¡¯t she choose to do something else? I just can¡¯t understand her train of thought.¡±

    ¡°Now, everything could be revealed in the entertainment circle. You¡¯re overthinking. Moreover, the Lu family is rich. You don¡¯t have to worry about her.¡±

    ¡°I only have a friend. I¡¯m sad when I see her hurt by others.¡±

    ¡°What drama is she going to be auditioned for? I¡¯ll ask Jing Yun to take a look at it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s called Reconciliation. I¡¯ll look it up on the inte.¡± Then, Mu Qiqi took out her phone. After a short while, she sat up from the bed suddenly and looked at Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°The scriptwriter and the author¡­ is Lin Mu¡¯an.¡± Mu Qiqi gave Sheng Xiao a strange look.

    Was this considered a peculiar fate?

 Chapter 217 - Enemies Are Bound to Meet Each Other Someday

    <h4>Chapter 217: Enemies Are Bound to Meet Each Other Someday</h4>

    In fact, Lin Mu¡¯an was a sentimental man. He was quite handsome too. Hence, he was always surrounded by women from a young age. That was also why he was just like a Casanova. He could always get any kind of woman he wanted as long as he set his heart to it. Certainly, he had his own principles. He would never pursue his buddies¡¯ women, homewreckers or married women.

    He had much experience in matters of the heart. Moreover, his rich and sentimental feelings made him a renowned male writer. He had even produced a lot of bestsellers.

    Actually, he was unaware that there was an actress called Lu Qianqian before he gained the actors¡¯ name list. He was stunned for a short while the moment he saw that Lu Qianqian was rmended by the filmpany. He wondered whether she was one of the sponsors for the film.

    ¡°It¡¯s better if we don¡¯t take her up.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an rejected it.

    ¡°But, Screenwriter Lin, this person is rmended by the sponsors. We have no choice.¡±

    ¡°I said that I don¡¯t want her.¡± Although he liked the notion of falling in love, he needed to act fairly here. Lu Qianqian was a rich youngdy and she had no acting skills at all. How dare shee for an audition? Why was she so brave?

    ¡°Then, could you please go and talk to the sponsors¡­¡±

    Lu Qianqian burst into fury when she learned that she had been rejected the next day. The screenwriter did not want her.

    The other screenwriters might not have any right to raise an opinion in choosing the cast. But, Lin Mu¡¯an was different. He was a famous writer and he enjoyed great fame. What he said was important. The film was based on his novel. So, the sponsors needed to consider his opinions too.

    So, Lu Qianqian was indeed outraged. She asked around and finally she got Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s contact number from Papa Lu.

    She held the phone in her hand. Finally, she called the obnoxious number. ¡°I¡¯m Lu Qianqian¡­¡±

    ¡°Is there anything important since you¡¯re giving me a call, Miss Lu?¡±

    ¡°I know that you rejected my role. I¡¯m pissed off at you! I want to beat people up!¡± Lu Qianqian bombarded him angrily. ¡°You bastard! You write only cheap novels!¡±

    ¡°How savage¡­ Didn¡¯t you learn your lessons from the past?¡± Lin Mu¡¯an smiled throughout the call. But, what he said angered Lu Qianqian even more.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t. That¡¯s why I want to go into acting to distract myself. I¡¯m really interested in acting¡­¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an smiled at the other end of the phone. He asked her, ¡°I have the role of a pce maid. Do you want that? I even have a spy film that needs many corpses!¡±

    ¡°I want to act the role of your mother. Would you allow that?¡± Lu Qianqian gritted her teeth and retorted.

    ¡°Hmm¡­If you really want to distract yourself, I have a good job for you. Come and be my assistant. I promise that you¡¯ll forget everything else.¡±

    ¡°Lin Mu¡¯an, just you wait and see!¡±

    Then, Lu Qianqian hung up the phone. That bastard! She would definitely take revenge on him.

    On the other hand, Lin Mu¡¯an wasughing throughout the call. That girl was rather interesting. If the others were rejected, they would call him to beg for the role or threaten him. That would be the first thing they did. But, that girl was different. She did not beg for it but scolded him angrily. She just wanted to unleash her anger upon him.

    Lu Qianqian remembered something else after she hung up the phone. Mu Qiqi told her before that she had gone to the birthday party held by the Lin family. Moreover, she saw a man standing at the entrance of the hotel when she went shopping with Mu Qiqi the other day. At that moment, she thought that Mu Qiqi had abandoned the Crown Prince. But, Mu Qiqi told her that the man was the young master from the Lin family.

    ¡°Damn it! Enemies are bound to meet each other someday!¡± Lu Qianqian was furious when she remembered Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s face. She soon called Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°Qiqi, you know a guy named Lin Mu¡¯an. Isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Mu Qiqi had just finished her lesson. When she heard Lu Qianqian bringing up that name, she knew that Lu Qianqian and Lin Mu¡¯an had realized each others¡¯ existence. ¡°Why did you bring him up all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you now! We¡¯re enemies now! I must take my revenge on him! He¡¯s the one who destroyed my dream of bing a star! Could you help me to ask him out?¡±

    Mu Qiqi was speechless.

    ¡°Qianqian, are you sure? Do you know that Lin Mu¡¯an is a Casanova?¡±

    ¡°Hmm! Are you afraid that I might fall in love with him? I¡¯ll never fall in love with him even if I fall in love with a pig! He¡¯s nothing but garbage!¡±

    ¡°Qianqian, I¡¯m not close to him. We don¡¯t know each other very well. You want me to ask him out so that you could take your revenge on him. Isn¡¯t that a little bit weird?¡±

    ¡°You just tell him frankly that I want to meet him. Let¡¯s see whether he will keep the appointment!¡±

    Mu Qiqi knew Qianqian very well. She had a quick temper and that incident would explode someday. Moreover, Qianqian only became a coward once when she was being cheated on by Duan Shao¡¯an. So, Mu Qiqi promised her after thinking about it for a while. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll tell you more about itter on.¡±

    Would Xiaoxiao be angry with Mu Qiqi if he knew that she wanted to ask another man out alone? Would he punish her by pping her hip?

    So, Mu Qiqi decided to let her man deal with it. Lin Mu¡¯an would not refuse toe if it were Sheng Xiao who asked him out.

    Lin Mu¡¯an received a call from Huang Yao in the afternoon. Jing Yun said everything clearly and Lin Mu¡¯an did not refuse it. The call onlysted for two minutes.

    Then, Mu Qiqi replied to Lu Qianqian. They were going to meet each other in Huang Yao Hotel at noon the following day.

    In fact, Lin Mu¡¯an did not have to bother about Lu Qianqian and her ridiculous request. Jing Yun even said that he was bored. But, Lin Mu¡¯an felt that Lu Qianqian was a rather interesting girl.

    At least, he would not reject her if they were going to fall in love with each other.

    Mu Qiqi would definitely apany Lu Qianqian since she was going to meet Lin Mu¡¯an. So, Sheng Xiao would be there too since Mu Qiqi would be there. His little one was going to meet another man. Certainly, he would go with her.

    He hated the most if he was to pretend that he did not care about it and told Mu Qiqi how he believed in her. If anybody said so, it would only mean that he or she was doubtful.

    If he cared about it, he could just go with her. He did not have to pretend himself.

    ***

    After a few days of getting used to her new workce, Shen Ruoyi knew about how things were in the new department. It was just like a center of gossip. There were a lot of rumors about Sheng Xiao. She did not know whether she should believe in those rumors. It was because she had no way to prove the validity of the rumors.

    There was one thing she was sure of. She knew where Sheng Xiao¡¯s office was in Huang Yao.

    She longed to go there and take a look. Moreover, she wanted to make sure whether the rumors which were rted to Sheng Xiao were true or false.

    Shen Ruoyi wanted to take action when she had such thoughts, especially these past two days. She wanted to investigate it so badly.

    Firstly, she needed to choose a time when Sheng Xiao was not around. Then, she needed to get hold of an ess card to the executive office area.

    It was how one would act if they fall in love deeply with somebody. They would try their best to gain any news regarding the person they love. They would be delighted even if it were only a little bit of news.

    Mama Sheng had been observing Sheng Ruoyi. What Jing Yun said was right. Shen Ruoyi was inquiring about Sheng Xiao. It was hard not to notice what she was doing.

    However, Sheng Xiao would never think of such a way to court Shen Ruoyi if he liked her. Moreover, Shen Ruoyi came from the Shen family. They needed to be careful while resolving this issue.

    Furthermore, Mama Sheng did not like Shen Ruoyi at all.

 Chapter 218 - How Annoying

    <h4>Chapter 218: How Annoying</h4>

    On the other hand, whatever Shen Ruoyi did was under Jing Yun¡¯s observation. He knew exactly what kind of people Shen Ruoyi approached in Huang Yao. He also knew what she wanted.

    He also knew that Shen Ruoyi was nning to get into Sheng Xiao¡¯s office.

    She just wanted to make sure whether he had a lover just by getting near him.

    So, she might be able to find some clues in Sheng Xiao¡¯s office.

    If that was the case, Jing Yun would certainly arrange a good show for Shen Ruoyi. He would help her to gain the ess card of the executive office area from the cleaner who was responsible for that area. Then, she would gain what she wanted.

    After that, he would also arrange a chance for her to go into Sheng Xiao¡¯s office.

    It was ten at night. All of the other employees from Huang Yao had clocked out. But, Shen Ruoyi was still working hard.

    She waited when everyone else had left. Then, she pretended to be the cleaner and went to the executive office area directly. The other important offices were locked but Sheng Xiao¡¯s office was unlocked. It was because he never put anything important in his office and he rarely used that office.

    Shen Ruoyi entered that modern office and she soon felt that it was filled with Sheng Xiao¡¯s smell.

    She sat down on the chair which Sheng Xiao sat before. She picked up Sheng Xiao¡¯s cup and soon she felt quite excited.

    Suddenly, Shen Ruoyi heard a scream. It was a woman¡¯s voice and it frightened her. She soon became pale.

    After that, Shen Ruoyi noticed that there was a private lounge in Sheng Xiao¡¯s office. She could hear a woman¡¯s voiceing from the lounge and it was mixed with a man¡¯s devilish teasing.

    Suddenly, Shen Ruoyi¡¯s hair stood on its end. She then left Sheng Xiao¡¯s office immediately without caring about her own image. She ran away desperately.

    In fact, Jing Yun was watching a horror movie in the lounge. He had cranked up the volume intentionally.

    He thought that Shen Ruoyi was a brave girl. But, she was frightened out of her wits.

    Shen Ruoyi was greatly frightened. She returned home and locked herself up in her room. She could not believe that she had really bumped into the incident where Sheng Xiao was fooling around with a woman.

    Cen Suyun saw that her daughter had no appetite during dinner. So, she asked her about it but Shen Ruoyi only shook her head. She could not bring herself to say anything.

    It was because she herself was unsure how she felt about Sheng Xiao now.

    The next morning, there was a new rumor being spread around in the office. ¡°I heard that the ambnce came against night after all of you clocked out of work.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true. I heard that the girl¡¯s body was shed a few times. It¡¯s so frightening¡­¡±

    ¡°They always say that the Crown Prince enjoys himself deeply. But, I never realized that he treats others so poorly.¡±

    Shen Ruoyi¡¯s facial expression changed when she heard that. It was because she remembered what she had bumped intost night all of a sudden. She could still hear the woman¡¯s scream in her mind.

    ¡°Director Shen, why do you appear so pale?¡±

    Shen Ruoyi shook her head when she heard her colleagues¡¯ inquiries. ¡°It might be because I didn¡¯t have a good rest¡­¡±

    Was Sheng Xiao really a demon who liked to fool around with women? If that was the case, should she consider giving him up? If she insisted on marrying him, would he treat her like that in the future? If Sheng Xiao could refrain from treating her like that, could she endure the fact that Sheng Xiao was fooling around with other women?

    Shen Ruoyi was in a dilemma. But, she did not want to give it up so easily. So, she decided to go to Sheng Xiao¡¯s office that night to take a look again.

    ***

    Mama Sheng knew that Sheng Xiao was destroying his self-image. So, she said to Sheng Xiao before the meeting, ¡°If you really don¡¯t want to trouble yourself, I could help you and get rid of her.¡±

    ¡°Mom, if we really want somebody to give it up entirely, we must let them face extreme fear. How long do you think she could hold out?¡± Sheng Xiao retorted to his mother while fiddling with the cufflinks in his hand. Since he moved out of the Sheng family, that cufflinks had be the most valuable thing to him in the office.

    ¡°Who gave this to you? Why do you cherish it deeply?¡±

    ¡°If you give me such amon thing, I¡¯ll definitely cherish it too.¡± Sheng Xiao smiled and put it back into the drawer.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let this go on any longer. It¡¯ll be worse if time goes on.¡±

    ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±

    It was given by Xiao Qi. That was why he cherished it deeply.

    Mama Sheng took a nce at her son helplessly. Suddenly, she sympathized with Shen Ruoyi. She was a good girl. Unfortunately, she had fallen in love with Sheng Xiao. Now, she would be frightened to death.

    Mu Qiqi did not inquire about Shen Ruoyi when she was at home. It was because she was ratherzy to do so.

    They would always cling to each other when they were at home. Moreover, Sheng Xiao was an energetic man. He would enjoy a great moment with her from time to time at the different corners of the vi.

    She was tired from the lessons she had in the morning. At night, she did not get to sleep well too. So, she did not have the time or energy to bother about Shen Ruoyi. Since Sheng Xiao imed that he would take care of that issue, she would certainly rx and let him deal with it.

    ***

    Mu Qiqi promised to have lunch with Lu Qianqian and Lin Mu¡¯an that noon.

    Lu Qianqian was filled with anger the minute she met Lin Mu¡¯an. She appeared like she would swallow Lin Mu¡¯an up any minute. However, Lin Mu¡¯an smiled calmly and sat across from Lu Qianqian gracefully.

    Sheng Xiao arrived atst and sat next to Mu Qiqi. Then, he ced his hand on her chair to dere ownership.

    ¡°Will they get into a fight?¡±

    ¡°Lu Qianqian could never beat him.¡± Sheng Xiao lowered his voice and replied to his little darling. Lin Mu¡¯an came from a rich and powerful family. He could tackle Lu Qianqian easily.

    ¡°Miss Lu, am I that handsome? Why do you stare at me like that?¡± Lin Mu¡¯an was bored. So, he teased Lu Qianqian directly.

    Lu Qianqian pped the table and got up. She pointed at Lin Mu¡¯an. ¡°When did I annoy you? Why did you rece me with someone else?¡±

    ¡°You know nothing about acting.¡±

    ¡°But, the one you chose is merely a beautiful girl. She knows nothing about acting too.¡± That was what Lu Qianqian was most frustrated about. Clearly, he was teasing her.

    ¡°It¡¯s because she has the talent of acting!¡±

    ¡°I even have the talent of beating people up!¡±

    ¡°Moreover, not everyone could survive in the entertainment world. You¡¯ll lose a lot of things if you be famous one day. You¡¯ll lose your privacy and your personal space. What¡¯s more important is that your past will be dug up. What do you think about your past? Will the others be able to ept it? If you¡¯re twenty-six years old or thirty-six years old, it¡¯ll be fine. But, you¡¯re only eighteen years old. You¡¯re abandoned and¡­when you¡¯re only eighteen years old. This world is really not suitable for you.¡±

    Lu Qianqian sat down after she heard what Lin Mu¡¯an said. Her eyes soon became red. ¡°Is that my fault?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not wrong. But, that¡¯s not what society thinks. You can go and do anything you want but don¡¯t be somebody famous. You¡¯re such a cute and beautiful girl.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Mu Qiqi realized what Lin Mu¡¯an was trying to say all of a sudden. In fact, what he thought about was quite simr to her thoughts. They did not want Qianqian to be hurt.

    But, the way he expressed himself was rather annoying.

 Chapter 219 - How Dare You Fall in Love With Your Uncle

    <h4>Chapter 219: How Dare You Fall in Love With Your Uncle</h4>

    ¡°Don¡¯t be smug.¡± Lu Qianqian had epted his kindness and opinion but she could not bring herself to admit that. ¡°I¡¯m the youngdy from the Lu family. It¡¯s a humiliation since you reced me with someone else!¡±

    ¡°Look at you! You¡¯re really a little feisty one. Others want to be nice to you but you don¡¯t want to ept their kindness.¡±

    ¡°Who gave you the right to bother about others¡¯ businesses? By the way, what kind of rubbish you wrote? How could you boast about men like that?¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an felt that Lu Qianqian had indeed done some research on his works. He bent down andy on the table. Then, he beckoned Lu Qianqian with a finger. ¡°Why don¡¯t youe over to my house one day? I¡¯ll tell you what kind of thing I¡¯m boasting about in my works.¡±

    That man was indeed seductive!

    But, Lu Qianqian was not an ordinary girl. She grabbed Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s finger and twisted it harshly. ¡°That¡¯s just what I thought. I want to ask you out so that we could go and have a fight in the martial arts center!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a date then. Give me your contact number. I¡¯m always free¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Lu Qianqian took out her phone immediately.

    Lin Mu¡¯an told Lu Qianqian his contact number calmly. They got to exchange their contact number just like that.

    Mu Qiqiy on the table and watched the scene.

    Sheng Xiao grabbed her up. ¡°It seems like they don¡¯t need you anymore¡­¡±

    Mu Qiqi suppressed herughter. She let them be. ¡°Why do I feel like they are immersed in a lovey-dovey atmosphere?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Sheng Xiao said arrogantly. Then, he led her away. ¡°Jing Yun wille and send you to Sheng Tingter. I have other things to deal with.¡±

    Mu Qiqi could not help and she threw a question at Sheng Xiao when they talked about Jing Yun. ¡°Does Assistant Jing have a girlfriend?¡±

    Sheng Xiao shook his head. ¡°He¡¯s just like a log. It seems like he has not much interest in this kind of thing.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. Although he seems like a fool in this kind of thing, this kind of person is always loyal and true. There might be somebody in his heart all this while.¡±

    Sheng Xiao tilted his head and looked at his little darling after he heard that. ¡°When did you start to bother about Jing Yun?¡±

    ¡°Howe you¡¯re jealous about this kind of thing?¡± Mu Qiqiined about it but she felt sweet and happy in her heart. In fact, Lin Mu¡¯an was not as bad as she imagined he would be. Although he had a lot of girlfriends, it did not mean that he was a bad person.

    Moreover, Qianqian seemed like she was able to protect herself. After what happened to Duan Shao¡¯an, she was being extremely careful in this kind of thing.

    So, Mu Qiqi did not have to worry about her.

    Atst, Lu Qianqian and Lin Mu¡¯an stared at each other when they left the hotel that afternoon. Lu Qianqian could barely suppress her desire to rush toward him and strangle him. How could he ruin her dream of bing a star? However, she knew that it would be disastrous if her past was dug up and exposed to the public.

    But, it was frustrating when she saw a man like Lin Mu¡¯an who had many girlfriends.

    ***

    It waste at night. Mu Qiqi received a call from Huang Yu when she was at the mansion. It was nine o¡¯clock at night.

    Huang Yu rarely called her. Moreover, it waste at night. So, Mu Qiqi picked up the call immediately because something wrong might have happened.

    ¡°Qiqi,e home now if you¡¯re free. I¡¯m afraid that your grandpa might not be able to hold himself back anymore.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Qiqi asked Huang Yu immediately.

    ¡°It¡¯s rted to Third Uncle and his family. Shen Ruoyi got into big trouble. Juste home immediately.¡±

    Su Zipei and her husband were right there beside Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao. They could hear Huang Yu¡¯s voiceing from the phone. So, Su Zipei said to Mu Qiqi quickly, ¡°Go now.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Sheng Xiao led Mu Qiqi away and rushed all the way to the Shen family.

    ¡°You know what happened, don¡¯t you?¡± Mu Qiqi asked Sheng Xiao when they were on their way to the Shen family. It was rted to Shen Ruoyi and she had caused a great mess. So, it seemed like her secret was exposed.

    ¡°You can now see for yourself how your grandpa treats this kind of incident. You¡¯ll know what he thinks about it.¡± Sheng Xiao helped Mu Qiqi to unfasten the seatbelt and reminded her.

    Mu Qiqi was stunned for a short while. Suddenly, she became helpless. Then, she opened the door of the car and got down from the car. She went into the living room of the Shen family swiftly.

    At that moment, Mama Sheng was still at the Shen family. On the other hand, Shen Ruoyi was kneeling in the living room and Grandpa Shen was holding a wooden stick in his hand. It seemed like he was outraged.

    ¡°Qiqi¡­¡± Huang Yu pulled her aside immediately for fear that she might be hurt identally.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°This girl went to work in Huang Yao with an intention in mind. She intruded Sheng Xiao¡¯s office a few times. Tonight, she was caught red-handed. So, your beautiful aunt sent her home. After being interrogated by Grandpa Shen, we learned that she was secretly in love with Sheng Xiao. But, he¡¯s her uncle!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Qin, it¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t teach her well. It¡¯s a great humiliation. We¡¯re so sorry.¡±

    ¡°Old Shen, don¡¯t mention that. I just hope that Ruoyi could return Sheng Xiao¡¯s cufflinks. He cherishes it very much.¡± Mama Sheng said to Shen Ruoyi who was kneeling on the floor. ¡°I saw it with my own eyes. She took it and put it into the pocket in her coat.¡±

    ¡°Huang Yu, go and take it now!¡± Grandpa Shen gave his order. But, Cen Suyun was trying to protect her daughter. She did not allow anybody to touch her daughter.

    ¡°Don¡¯te near her! It¡¯s nothing but lousy cufflinks! How dare you treat her so harshly?¡± Then, Cen Suyun took out the cufflinks from Shen Ruoyi¡¯s pocket and threw it into the aquarium beside them.

    Mu Qiqi stared at it and realized that it was a gift that she had given Sheng Xiao before.

    So she could not be bothered about the others. She stretched her hand out and she wanted to take it out from the aquarium. But, she was stopped by Huang Yu. ¡°Silly girl. It¡¯s filled with electricity. Let me help you.¡±

    Mu Qiqi got the cufflinks under Huang Yu¡¯s help. Then, she gave it to Mama Sheng. ¡°Aunt, here you are¡­¡±

    Mama Sheng retrieved it and nced at Mu Qiqi. ¡°Good girl.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Qin, I¡¯m so sorry. We¡¯ve caused great trouble.¡±

    ¡°Old Shen, I¡¯ll leave now since it¡¯s your family affair. Ruoyi is still young. I hope that she¡¯ll learn her lesson. One needs to think properly before he or she wants to do anything.¡±

    After that, Mama Sheng hugged Mu Qiqi. ¡°I¡¯lle and meet you another day.¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded her head. Then, she sent a message to Sheng Xiao. ¡°The beautiful aunt will definitely go and meet you now.¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not ask why. Soon, he returned to the mansion which was prepared by his mother for him.

    Now, everything that happened remained within the Shen family. Grandpa Shen was extremely furious. He used his wooden stick directly to beat Shen Ruoyi up without a shred of sympathy.

    ¡°What did I teach you since you¡¯re young? Where are your politeness and integrity?

    ¡°How dare you admire your own uncle?

    ¡°How could you be so shameful? Take a look at yourself. What kind of identity do you have? You belong to the Shen family. How could you go and admire Sheng Xiao?¡±

 Chapter 220 - Little One, Itâ€™s Time for Us to Enjoy Ourselves

    <h4>Chapter 220: Little One, It¡¯s Time for Us to Enjoy Ourselves</h4>

    Cen Suyun had gone insane too. She rushed forward and held Shen Ruoyi¡¯s body. She retorted to Grandpa Shen. ¡°What¡¯s wrong about that? Why can¡¯t she admire Sheng Xiao? Is Sheng Xiao a king? No one could like him. What if he¡¯s her uncle? They don¡¯t have any blood rtion. Moreover, Sheng Xiao is only five years older than Ruoyi. Why can¡¯t she admire him?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s how you teach your daughter. That¡¯s why your daughter acted like that. Just look at what she did. She went to work but she sneaked into the other¡¯s office and took other people¡¯s stuff. Shen Ruoyi, who taught you that? Tell me now!¡±

    Shen Ruoyi was looking down at the floor, seemingly pathetic. In fact, she had nothing to say now.

    It was because she never thought that Mama Sheng would enter the office when she was flipping through Sheng Xiao¡¯s stuff.

    She did not even know why she acted like that. It was indeed humiliating. She had not yet recovered herself.

    ¡°Speak now!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m sorry¡­I¡¯ve embarrassed you.¡±

    ¡°Are you embarrassing me? No, you¡¯re embarrassing yourself. You¡¯re a youngdy from the Shen family but you did such a shameful deed. What would the others think about you when they learned about this? What about your reputation?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve given it up. I don¡¯t want to think about it anymore!¡±

    ¡°What more could you do? Don¡¯t you see how the Sheng family treats you? It¡¯s clear that they don¡¯t hold those kinds of feelings for you.¡± Grandpa Shen was furious. He beat her up a few times harshly. Then, he threw the wooden stick aside.

    ¡°From today onward, you need to stay home and reflect on your mistakes. You¡¯re grounded for a month. Think about what you¡¯ve done wrong. Tell me whenever you¡¯ve thought it through.¡±

    Shen Ruoyi leaned against Cen Suyun. In fact, she had no energy left to speak anymore. The corners of her mouth were stained with blood. It frightened Cen Suyun. She screamed aloud. ¡°Ruoyi, my daughter. What should I do if anything happens to you?¡±

    ¡°Faster send her to the hospital.¡± Huang Yu urged her immediately.

    ¡°Bastard, you¡¯re so cruel.¡±

    Mu Qiqi witnessed the entire scene. It was just like how she would be in the future. Maybe, she was even worse than Shen Ruoyi. She was living together with Xiaoxiao. Moreover, she could feel that Grandpa Shen adored her more.

    If¡­

    Mu Qiqi went toward Grandpa Shen when she thought about that. She patted his back softly and consoled him, ¡°Grandpa, your health is more important.¡±

    ¡°What a mess !¡± Grandpa Shen was disappointed. ¡°Qiqi, the youngsters nowadays don¡¯t even know about manners and propriety. But, I¡¯ve set the rules long ago. I can¡¯t disregard them now.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s forget about it. I¡¯m tired. I want to return to my room and rest now. Just go home.¡± Grandpa Shen was upset and disappointed. It was because he had even praised Shen Ruoyi for her good behavior and manners two days ago.

    But, the granddaughter whom he was had been proud of did such a thing. How could he remain calm?

    Mu Qiqi did not dare to follow behind her grandpa. She felt like her feet were rooted to the ground and she could not even move.

    Cen Suyun sent Shen Ruoyi to the hospital. At that moment, the Shen family was vacant just like Mu Qiqi¡¯s heart.

    Mu Qiqi hailed a car to return to the small vi after she left the Shen family. But, Sheng Xiao was still dealing with Mama Sheng and he had not returned to the vi yet. It seemed like it was indeed quite difficult for Grandpa Shen to ept this kind of thing.

    ***

    It was just like what Mu Qiqi had predicted. Mama Sheng did go to meet her son with the excuse of returning the cufflinks to him.

    She thought that Sheng Xiao was not at home. But, she saw that Sheng Xiao had just taken his bath and he was about to rest now.

    ¡°Son, see what I¡¯ve brought you.¡±

    Sheng Xiao saw that it was the cufflinks that had been given to him by Xiao Qi.

    ¡°Shen Ruoyi nearly took it away and I saw what she did. So, I went to the Shen family directly. I also retrieved it for you.¡±

    Sheng Xiao took the cufflinks from her mother and raised it high up. He nced at it under themp. Then, he said to Mama Sheng, ¡°Mom, do you hate Shen Ruoyi?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s you who hate her. So, I don¡¯t like her either.¡± Mama Sheng exined herself. ¡°What I hate about her the most is she took something that belongs to you. I know you cherish those cufflinks so I¡¯m angry with her.¡±

    Sheng Xiao smirked and kept the cufflinks nicely. Then, he hugged Mama Sheng.

    ¡°Oh, what a surprise.¡±

    Actually, Sheng Xiao was apologizing to his mother beforehand. It was because he would never give Xiao Qi up for the rest of his life. So, he was apologizing to his mother.

    ¡°Sheng Xiao, who gave this to you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter. It¡¯ste now. I¡¯ll send you home.¡±

    ¡°No need. I drove here.¡± Mama Sheng stopped him. ¡°Go to sleep now. I¡¯ll leave now.¡±

    After a short while, Mama Sheng left the mansion. Then, Sheng Xiao grabbed his coat and returned to the small vi which he shared with Mu Qiqi. He soon saw that Mu Qiqi was sitting quietly on the sofa the moment he entered the vi. He frowned but itsted only a second. Then, he released his frown and went to sit beside Mu Qiqi. He asked her, ¡°If it¡¯s so difficult, why don¡¯t you give it up?¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked up and stared at Sheng Xiao with a shock facial expression. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°I know you can¡¯t bear to hurt your grandpa.¡±

    Mu Qiqi then put her arms around Sheng Xiao¡¯s neck. She shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want that either. But, I¡¯ll do everything I can topensate for it. Moreover, I¡¯ll never leave you.¡±

    Sheng Xiao was satisfied. He hugged Mu Qiqi tightly. ¡°It¡¯s different now. Moreover, my mom intervened deliberately. It¡¯s normal that your grandpa is angry.¡±

    ¡°Then what about the beautiful aunt?¡±

    ¡°Little one, I can¡¯t give you an answer now because I¡¯ll never lie to you. I should have known about all of these things before I be your boyfriend. So, I shouldn¡¯t be afraid no matter how difficult it is.

    ¡°Resolve everything and win the fight. That¡¯s the kind of ending we¡¯re talking about.¡±

    Mu Qiqi thought about it for a while. She felt much rxed now.

    ¡°Give me some time. I¡¯m afraid of my grandpa¡¯s reaction. But, I¡¯ll never give you up even if my grandpa beats me to death.¡±

    ¡°Silly girl. Do you think I¡¯ll stand by and let the others touch you?¡± Then, Sheng Xiao lifted Mu Qiqi and went to the bathroom. He soaked a towel in the hot water and let her wipe her face. ¡°Do you know why my mom was so angry today?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡¯

    Sheng Xiao handed Mu Qiqi the towel and took out the cufflinks from the pocket. ¡°It¡¯s because of this!¡±

    ¡°Third Aunt threw it into the aquarium just now in the Shen family. I was anxious so I wanted to take it out of the aquarium.¡± Mu Qiqi took the cufflinks from Sheng Xiao¡¯s hand. She was satisfied. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you cherish it deeply.¡±

    ¡°It came from my little one. Certainly, I¡¯ll cherish it deeply like a family treasure.¡± Then, Sheng Xiao snatched it back from Mu Qiqi. Then, he lifted Mu Qiqi¡¯s chin and kissed her. ¡°Little one, it¡¯s time for us to enjoy ourselves¡­¡±

 Chapter 221 - Donâ€™t You Like Sheng Xiao?

    <h4>Chapter 221: Don¡¯t You Like Sheng Xiao?</h4>

    Grandpa Shen had punished Shen Ruoyi to the extent of her having to be admitted to the hospital. After she returned home, she would be grounded for a month. Grandpa Shen was serious this time. He was not joking.

    Clearly, he was quite furious.

    Cen Suyun was taking care of Shen Ruoyi beside her. She trembled all over when she saw her daughter¡¯s plight. ¡°That old bastard has no mercy. How could he treat you like this? Just you wait and see. Certainly, he would never do such a thing to Mu Qiqi if she ever does anything wrong.¡±

    ¡°Mom¡­I want to give up now. I¡¯m shameful in front of the Sheng family.¡± Shen Ruoyi was on the sick bed as she said weakly to Cen Suyun.

    ¡°Daughter, don¡¯t you like Sheng Xiao?¡±

    Shen Ruoyi could not hold herself back. She told her mother everything which she has seen and heard in Huang Yao. Cen Suyun opened her eyes widely after she heard about those rumors. She could not believe everything she heard.

    ¡°Did you see it with your own eyes?¡±

    Shen Ruoyi nodded her head. ¡°I misjudged him. I thought that he was a gentleman. I didn¡¯t know that¡­¡±

    Cen Suyun was so shocked that she could only recover herself after a long while. ¡°If whatever you say is true, Sheng Xiao is truly a cruel man. It¡¯s definitely a good thing since you saw through him early. Although wealth is important, my daughter¡¯s life is more important.

    ¡°If Sheng Xiao is that absurd, how could the Sheng family be so proud of him? How could theye to the Shen family and show such an attitude?¡±

    ¡°Mom¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s not talk about it. I¡¯ll ask your uncle to look for an outstanding and handsome youth for you in the future. By the way, what do you think about the young master from the Lin family?¡± Cen Suyun felt that it was hopeless now if they wanted to get near to the Sheng family. So, she turned her attention to Lin Mu¡¯an. ¡°The kid from the Lin family is better than Sheng Xiao. Moreover, he is innocent and naive. He would never y around with women secretly.¡±

    ¡°If you like him, I¡¯ll try to befriend him.¡±

    Shen Ruoyi just wanted to make use of somebody so that she could forget about Sheng Xiao. Lin Mu¡¯an seemed like a good choice now.

    ¡°Are you serious? My daughter has regained her senses now. This is indeed a good thing¡­¡±

    But she was certainly in the dark, she should never ce too much hope on either Sheng Xiao or Lin Mu¡¯an.

    Sheng Xiao had seeded in getting rid of Shen Ruoyi although he had used some terrible tactics. He was just like a demon to Shen Ruoyi now. But, it was just what he wished for since she became afraid of him.

    ¡°But, Grandpa Shen wants Mu Qiqi to have the young master from the Lin family instead. We need to think about something now. We need to let Mu Qiqi lose her status in the Shen family.¡±

    Shen Ruoyi remembered something else when they talked about it. She went to the small mansion to visit Mu Qiqi with Grandpa Shen after the birthday party at the Lin family the other day. At that time, she was suspicious about Mu Qiqi. She felt that Mu Qiqi was not there in the small mansion and Mu Qiqi¡¯s aunt was covering up for her.

    ¡°Mom, we shouldn¡¯t be waiting around for Mu Qiqi to do something to us. We need to take the initiative too. I¡¯ve always felt that Mu Qiqi is hiding something from us. So, you better go and look into it.¡±

    ¡°How? She¡¯s under the Sheng family¡¯s protection.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not thatplicated. You can go and observe Mu Qiqi¡¯s aunt in the small mansion. Certainly, you can find something against her.¡±

    Grandpa Shen would be disappointed in Mu Qiqi as long as they could find any indication that Mu Qiqi had lied to Grandpa Shen. Then, they would make use of that chance to kick Mu Qiqi out of the Shen family. It would all be taken care of properly.

    ¡°Good. I¡¯ll go and make the proper arrangements since you said so.¡± Cen Suyun listened to her daughter. ¡°I hope that God will be on our sides this time around so that we could find something against that bitch!¡±

    ***

    Grandpa Shen was still upset regarding what had happened with Shen Ruoyi.

    He had his own stand in this kind of thing. He could not endure the fact that a junior had thoughts of being with a senior in the family. He could not abandon those kinds of thoughts. Seniors should never be with the juniors. What about propriety? Moreover, he was indeed humiliated since Shen Ruoyi hadmitted such a shameful deed.

    So, Grandpa Shen was having a difficult time at home. He could not eat properly these past few days. Atst, he even ran a fever. His old body could not take that and he fell sick in bed.

    Mu Qiqi heard about that. She went to visit Grandpa Shen after her lessons. She saw that Grandpa Shen was just like an old child. So, she took the bowl of porridge from Huang Yu and started feeding Grandpa Shen. ¡°Grandpa, you don¡¯t have to trouble yourself like this.¡±

    ¡°How could I face the Sheng family from now on?¡± Grandpa Shen could not bring himself to reconcile with the incident which had happened. He was upset.

    ¡°Grandpa, you should take good care of your health. Dad is feeling better now. Do you want to fall sick yourself?¡± Mu Qiqi advised him. ¡°Moreover, Sister Ruoyi is hurt too and she¡¯s in the hospital now. She had learned her lesson.¡±

    ¡°Qiqi, I won¡¯t hold any hope toward Shen Ruoyi from now on. I just wish that you won¡¯t disappoint me.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t give me too much pressure. You know that I¡¯m much more reckless than Sister Ruoyi.¡± Then, Mu Qiqi helped Grandpa Shen to sit up. He started to eat the porridge obediently.

    ¡°You¡¯re much more useful than any of us. The others came to persuade him but he would not listen.¡±

    ¡°Second Aunt, Grandpa woulde to his senses one day.¡±

    Mu Qiqi nned to leave the Shen residence after Grandpa Shen had fallen asleep. But, she bumped into Cen Suyun who had just returned from the hospital. They were not pleased when they met each other, as though they were sworn enemies.

    ¡°Mu Qiqi, don¡¯t be so smug about yourself. What goes aroundes around.¡±

    Mu Qiqi said nothing. She left the Shen residence directly. It was because she knew that she would face that kind of thing one day. That day was yet toe. Moreover, she just hoped that Grandpa Shen could be healthy and he would not refuse to take his meals because of her.

    Cen Suyunughed icily as she saw Mu Qiqi leaving the Shen residence. Now, she needed to hire somebody to observe the small mansion. She wanted to stalk Su Zipei so that she could find something against Mu Qiqi.

    For Mu Qiqi, it was a heartbreaking experience whenever she returned to the Shen residence and saw how sad Grandpa Shen was.

    But, she was not afraid of this kind of hardship. It was because she was holding onto her beliefs firmly.

    It was just like what Xiaoxiao had said before. She would surely persist in her efforts no matter how difficult it was. Even though she could not see her future, she would try her best. So, she became much calmer after she had such feelings.

    But, Shen Ruoyi and her mother had now turned their attention to Lin Mu¡¯an.

    That was also the first time Cen Suyun went to Grandpa Shen¡¯s room calmly after what had happened recently. She spoke to him calmly.

    ¡°I know that you don¡¯t want to meet me now. But, I¡¯ll leave after I say whatever I want to say to you.¡±

    Grandpa Shen was so angry that he turned away from Cen Suyun directly.

    ¡°Dad, Ruoyi told me that she has regained her senses. But, she is still sad now. So, I would like you to help her this time. Let her be with the young master from the Lin family. Ruoyi needs the Lin family more than Qiqi, isn¡¯t it? I hope that you¡¯ll consider it properly for Ruoyi¡¯s future and the Shen family¡¯s sake.¡±

 Chapter 222 - Thatâ€™s a Deal, Bastard

    <h4>Chapter 222: That¡¯s a Deal, Bastard</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Certainly, they should consider this affair because the Sheng family would never reveal what had happened to the others. How humiliating it was!

    But, Grandpa Shen felt that they might have treated the young master from the Lin family unfairly if they carried out such a scheme. However, there was no better option now.

    At least, Shen Ruoyi could forget about Sheng Xiao if she were with Lin Mu¡¯an.

    ¡°I¡¯ll consider it. You may leave now.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­That¡¯s more like it.¡± Cen Suyun sneered coldly. It seemed like Grandpa Shen was still humane and he was not that cruel.

    They nned everything nicely but they did not even question Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s willingness toply with such a scheme.

    Since getting to know Lu Qianqian, Lin Mu¡¯an spent most of his time plotting against that little girl. He was thinking about the various ways to get her for himself. Moreover, he felt that it was such a wonderful feeling arguing with her.

    After their previous meeting, Lu Qianqian imed that she wanted to fight with him in the martial arts center. They had each other¡¯s contact number. But, how could she win over him in a fight given how small her body was?

    But, he did not know that Lu Qianqian was serious about it. She sent him a message in the middle of the night and asked him to meet her in the martial arts center the following day.

    Li Mu¡¯an agreed straightaway. He smiled subconsciously. But, he was unaware of how upset Lu Qianqian was. In fact, she could distract herself by going into acting. It was ruined by what Lin Mu¡¯an had said in the end.

    If that was the case, certainly Lin Mu¡¯an needed to be held responsible for it.

    Duan Shao¡¯an was going to be sentenced for what he had done. He was the man whom she had loved for so many years. Atst, he received such a pathetic ending. Although Lu Qianqian had said that he deserved what he got, she still felt a great pain in her heart.

    ***

    The next morning, Lin Mu¡¯an woke up early and left home in sports attire. Before he left, Grandpa Lin called after him, ¡°Come home earlier tonight. We need to go and have dinner with Grandpa Shen.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an guessed that Grandpa Shen might want to meet them because of Mu Qiqi. So, he did not bother about it much. He did not know that Grandpa Shen wanted to meet Grandpa Lin because of Shen Ruoyi this time around.

    Lin Mu¡¯an saw that Lu Qianqian was beating the sandbag the moment he arrived at the martial arts center. He went over to her and leaned against the sandbag. Lu Qianqian was covered in sweat. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you¡¯re quite a powerful girl given how small you are.¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Lu Qianqian was releasing her anger now. Her tears were mixed with her sweat. She seemed quite powerful at the moment.

    Lin Mu¡¯an noticed her tension. He wore a pair of boxing gloves immediately. ¡°Let me tell you now. You won¡¯t be able to touch even my sleeves given how weak you are.¡±

    Lu Qianqian was soon outraged. She rushed toward him and soon Lin Mu¡¯an was lying underneath her. She threw punches at him vigorously.

    Lin Mu¡¯an quickly counterattacked her. They rolled around on the floor. Atst, Lin Mu¡¯an managed to defeat Lu Qianqian. ¡°Are you trying to sharpen your kitty paws? You¡¯re indeed a little feisty one.¡±

    ¡°Who asked you to ruin my dream of bing a star? That¡¯s why I¡¯m so upset!¡±

    ¡°Just because of a supporting role? Do you have to act like this?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand!¡± Lu Qianqian shoved him away and got up. She wiped away her tears and sweat. ¡°I¡¯m in a bad mood today. No, it¡¯s not only today. You need toe and fight with me as long as I¡¯m in a bad mood from now on.¡±

    ¡°Give me a reason!¡±

    ¡°Just because you have an annoying face¡­¡±

    Lu Qianqian did indeed have a bad temper. Mu Qiqi was much gentler than her. But, had she be like this because of her past? Had she been putting up a fake front just because of the injuries which had been inflicted upon her?

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll do that but on one condition. You need to promise me to give me a day whenever Ie to fight with you here. Moreover, you cannot reject me no matter what I ask you to do on that day.¡±

    Was he bargaining with her? But, Lu Qianqian did not reject him. ¡°That¡¯s a deal, bastard.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a bastard.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an was rather curious why she said that. He got up from the floor.

    ¡°Just look at the works which you¡¯ve written. You boast about men so much so that you don¡¯t even know what humility is. You¡¯re just a man who always surrounds yourself with women. I hate this kind of man the most. I¡¯ll never fall for your trap.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯anughed after he heard what Lu Qianqian said. Heughed heartily. ¡°You said that you won¡¯t fall for my trap. But, why are you standing here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the one who asked you out!¡±

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll ask you out in future!¡± Lin Mu¡¯an patted the ce beside him and said to Lu Qianqian, ¡°Come and sit beside me. Tell me why are you releasing your stress here like a maniac? Why do you treat the sandbag like your sworn enemy?¡±

    Lu Qianqian had calmed down by now. She sat down with her legs crossed. ¡°That bastard is going to be sentenced today.¡±

    ¡°Just because of that? Do you have to beat the sandbag so badly with your little fists?¡±

    Lu Qianqian remained quiet because she felt weird at the moment. It was because she could not even bring herself to tell Mu Qiqi some of her feelings sometimes. But, she could do so with that annoying man.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you a fact. I¡¯ll teach you how to see through men. Those men who seem to be nice and honest are always those men who are sullen. But, take a look at the kind of men like the Crown Prince and I. There seems to be no difference between us and the disloyal men. But, actually, we¡¯re the ones who are loyal and don¡¯t y around with women.¡±

    ¡°You?¡± Lu Qianqian scanned him from top to bottom. ¡°Your entire being is giving out the message that you want to seduce me. Do you think I¡¯m a fool?¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an burst intoughter. He then helped her up. ¡°Come, let¡¯s move it. Since I¡¯m at your mercy today, then you could make use of my body any way you like!¡±

    Lu Qianqian rolled her eyes at that man. It seemed like he would always tease women.

    But, they spent an entire day at the martial arts center without knowing about it.

    Lin Mu¡¯an was smiling happily when he returned home at night. He remembered that they had dinner with Grandpa Shen when he saw him.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grandpa Shen. I¡¯ll go and change my clothes now.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Grandpa Shen waved his hands, indicating that he did not bother about it. Actually, he came that day because he wanted to see whether he could carry out his n. He wanted to bring Lin Mu¡¯an and Shen Ruoyi together.

    ¡°Come, Grandpa Shen. We¡¯ll talk while we eat.¡±

    ***

    Lin Mu¡¯an knew what Grandpa Shen wanted after the meal. He knew his grandpa¡¯s wishes too.

    In fact, Grandpa Lin had mentioned to him before. He asked him whether he liked Mu Qiqi. But, it was clear that Grandpa Shen was not quite satisfied with Mu Qiqi¡¯s birth and background. Now, they were talking about Shen Ruoyi. How perfect it was!

    Shen Ruoyi was educated and gentle. Moreover, she came from a good family. Hence, the two old men had agreed upon it.

    They did not even ask Lin Mu¡¯an opinion about it. But, he was not angry because¡­

    Shen Ruoyi did not even like him.

    But, he did not know that Shen Ruoyi had changed her mind all of a sudden.

    ¡°Mu¡¯an, go and visit the youngdy from the Shen family if you have time. I heard that she¡¯s staying at the hospital now. Remember to go and visit her when you¡¯re free.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Lin Mu¡¯an nodded his head and agreed to do so. It was a proper thing to do, visiting the sick. But, he might not be truthful.

    It was obvious that Shen Ruoyi was not a simple girl.

    Grandpa Shen was quite satisfied with Lin Mu¡¯an. If he could be his grandson-inw, he would be quite grateful about it. He had not even thought about Sheng Xiao.

 Chapter 223 - Xiao Qi, Just Admit That You Like Him

    <h4>Chapter 223: Xiao Qi, Just Admit That You Like Him</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Grandpa Shen had gone home and delivered the good news to Cen Suyun after he had met Lin Mu¡¯an.

    Cen Suyun learned that Lin Mu¡¯an had promised to go and visit Shen Ruoyi. So, she became nicer to Grandpa Shen. ¡°Finally, you act like a grandpa to Shen Ruoyi. Don¡¯t always make yourself busy because of that illegitimate child.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to start again?¡± Grandpa Shen was in a good mood now. But, Cen Suyun started to talk about unpleasant things. He soon became annoyed.

    Cen Suyun knew that Grandpa Shen had done his part. So, she kept her mouth shut. But, there would certainly be another good show after a few days.

    It was because she had hired somebody to keep a close eye on the small mansion but Mu Qiqi had never returned to that mansion.

    Not even for a day!

    ¡°I¡¯ve stayed outside the mansion for so many days. I saw many people from dawn till dusk. But, I never saw Mu Qiqi returning to or leaving the mansion. I asked the people there and there¡¯s only a door. The other doors are locked. So, I can affirm that Mu Qiqi has another home.¡±

    Shen Ruoyi fell into deep thought after she listened to her mother. ¡°If she¡¯s not living at the small mansion, she doesn¡¯t have to hide it from Grandpa unless there are some secrets behind it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m thinking about. But, Mu Qiqi is under the Sheng family¡¯s protection. It¡¯s rather difficult if we want to stalk her.¡±

    ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to do it yourself. Go and hire somebody from Sheng Ting. Ask Mu Qiqi¡¯s friend to help you. Then, no one will get suspicious about it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed a good way. I¡¯ll go and have it done tomorrow. I¡¯m rather curious as to what kind of secret that illegitimate child is hiding from us.¡±

    ¡°By the way, your uncle is staying in this hospital too. I¡¯ll go and visit him with you when you¡¯re feeling better.¡±

    ***

    Shen Jianchuan knew about it the minute Third Aunt and her daughter entered the hospital. They always bullied Mu Qiqi and they were nothing but wicked snakes. They always carried out different schemes and plots.

    Although he was not living in the Shen family currently, he could learn about all the things which had happened to the Shen family recently. Grandpa Shen had told him everything and he himself also had his own means to get to know about them.

    So, Shen Jianchuan had learned about what they were talking about in the ward soon from the nurses. He was an old customer there and it was not a difficult thing if he were to ask a favor from the nurses there.

    Shen Jianchuan learned from the nurses that they were investigating the incident whether Mu Qiqi was staying in the small mansion.

    As Mu Qiqi¡¯s father, he could guess that Mu Qiqi was living together with Sheng Xiao by now. So, he could not allow anyone to know about that.

    She was only eighteen years old. How could she give everything she had to Sheng Xiao?

    However, he still asked the nurse to get in touch with Mu Qiqi for him. He wanted to ask Mu Qiqi toe to the hospital to meet him.

    Mu Qiqi did not know what Shen Jianchuan was going to say to her. But, she could feel that it was quite an urgent issue.

    ¡°Qiqi, tell me frankly. Are you living with Sheng Xiao currently?¡±

    Mu Qiqi did not deny it. She only nodded her head and admitted it. ¡°Yes, we¡¯re living together.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ Are you sure that you¡¯re going to be with him forever?¡±

    ¡°Dad, we¡¯ve discussed this.¡± Mu Qiqi gave Shen Jianchuan a firm answer.

    Shen Jianchuan felt that it was a pity given that he did not even get the chance to choose a husband for her before she had decided to be with Sheng Xiao forever. But, he still told Mu Qiqi what he had learned from the nurses.

    ¡°Even if you¡¯re not living in the small mansion, you need to return to that ce every day. It¡¯s fine even if you want to leave the small mansion after that. But, you cannot let others know about your secret.

    ¡°Shen Ruoyi and her mother know that you didn¡¯t return to the small mansion for a few days. Now, they want to bribe one of your ssmates so that they could learn about where you¡¯re staying at the moment.¡±

    Mu Qiqi felt slightly guilty toward Shen Jianchuan after she heard that. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve grown up now. I know about that clearly. But, I¡¯m telling you now. I¡¯m quite a powerful man even if I¡¯m lying here and I cannot move freely. Still, I¡¯m able to protect you all the same.

    ¡°Luckily, they¡¯re staying in this hospital. What if they change to another hospital and discuss how to stand against you there? What are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°Shen Ruoyi has a crush on Xiaoxiao and it¡¯s exposed by the others. Grandpa Shen is quite angry about it and he beat Shen Ruoyi up harshly. Moreover, he grounded her for a month. What if Grandpa Shen knows about Xiaoxiao and I one day¡­I don¡¯t know how heartbroken he will be.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re worried about that, why do you still choose to be with Sheng Xiao?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t live without him.¡± Mu Qiqi seemed so persistent. ¡°Thank you, Dad. I¡¯ll take care of this issue properly.¡±

    ¡°How are you going to resolve it? They just want to condemn you in front of Grandpa Shen. Just let them be. You can even let Grandpa Shen know about it in the end. Shen Ruoyi was so obsessed with Sheng Xiao even when she didn¡¯t get any chance to meet him. You¡¯re so intimate with Sheng Xiao. Do you think that you could hide it from your grandpa anymore?

    ¡°He¡¯s just pretending not to know about it. Clearly, he¡¯s lying to himself before he gets any concrete evidence.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Qi, just admit that you like him. It¡¯s not an unforgivable crime. If Sheng Xiao treats you nicely, I won¡¯t stand between you. You need to face your grandpa one day no matter what happens.¡±

    Shen Jianchuan was the one who understood her the most at a time like that.

    Mu Qiqi smiled all of a sudden. ¡°I left in a rush just now and I even asked Xiaoxiao to send me here. Do you want to meet him?¡±

    ¡°He took my daughter away from me. How could he dream of me approving his existence that easily? No way!¡± Shen Jianchuan said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask him to meet me properly when I¡¯ve recovered.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡± Mu Qiqi held Shen Jianchuan¡¯s arm and leaned against him. She tried her best to feel her father¡¯s warmth and love.

    But, she soon felt that both Cen Suyun and her daughter had done a great deal to her. It was impossible if she did not counterattack.

    It was just like what her father had told her. She could just let them be. Then, Grandpa Shen would hate both of them deeply and they might be kicked out of the Shen family forever.

    She did not want to carry out such a n but they were the ones who had forced her to do so.

    Mu Qiqi stayed by her father¡¯s side for a while in the hospital. Then, she returned home with Sheng Xiao. On their way home, Mu Qiqi told Sheng Xiao what Shen Ruoyi and her mother were plotting at the moment.

    Sheng Xiao entered the living room without saying anything else. He hugged Mu Qiqi quietly. ¡°If they want a big scene, I¡¯ll definitely give them a big scene.¡±

    ¡°But, I don¡¯t understand why they want to stand against me so badly.¡±

    ¡°Shen Ruoyi was punished by Grandpa Shen because she had done something wrong. On the other hand, you¡¯re fine. So, they try their best to find something against you. Don¡¯t you understand that?

    ¡°Actually, I want to forgive them but they have too many schemes in their mind. If they want to look into your affairs, we¡¯ll let them be.

    ¡°They choose hell over heaven when there¡¯s clearly a better option for them!¡±

    ***

 Chapter 224 - I Couldnâ€™t Let Mu Qiqi Take It Away From Me Again

    <h4>Chapter 224: I Couldn¡¯t Let Mu Qiqi Take It Away From Me Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Mu¡¯an went to visit Shen Ruoyi because he had been asked to do so. He acted like a gentleman in front of her and he even brought along a bouquet of fresh flowers.

    Cen Suyun was so delighted that she could not help smiling. She gave them some space immediately after she found some excuses to leave the ward.

    Shen Ruoyi was lying on the bed and she appeared like a sleeping beauty. Although she held no special feelings for Lin Mu¡¯an, she still appeared gentle. She looked at him with a soft facial expression. ¡°Mu¡¯an, thank you foring to see me.¡±

    ¡°Sister Ruoyi, it¡¯s not a big deal. I¡¯m worried about your health too.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an addressed Shen Ruoyi as a sister because he wanted to make it clear that it would be impossible if they were to be put together as a couple. Although he had promised the elders toe and visit Shen Ruoyi, it did not mean that he wouldply with their arrangements.

    Shen Ruoyi could feel that Lin Mu¡¯an was trying to distance himself from her. It was indeed weird. She had imed that he would make quite a good pair with Mu Qiqi a few days ago. But, now she came to him with another thought in mind. Was it not ridiculous?

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Soon, I¡¯ll be discharged from the hospital.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. I have something to deal with in the afternoon. I won¡¯t stay here for long. I hope that Sister Ruoyi could be healthy the next time we meet each other.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an was just like a gentleman but he seemed to be overly polite.

    Cen Suyun noticed that Lin Mu¡¯an had left her daughter after staying with her for only a short time. She could not help but ask her daughter, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you have a good chat?¡±

    ¡°He came to visit me because he was asked to. He didn¡¯te on his own initiative,¡± Shen Ruoyi said rather awkwardly.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You could get close to each other as time goes by. You don¡¯t have to rush into things. Daughter, you can ask him out when you¡¯re recovered. Young people fall in love with each other easily. Moreover, your grandpa has helped you a lot this time around. Finally, he has shown some love and kindness toward you.¡±

    What could Shen Ruoyi do? She could only nod her head and admit that her mother was right.

    ***

    Lin Mu¡¯an went to the flower shop again after he left the hospital. He bought a bouquet of fresh flowers again. The employee there recognized him. She soon smiled at him and said, ¡°Sir, are you going to visit another patient? Do you want the kind of flowers which you bought just now?¡±

    ¡°Give me a bouquet of flowers. I want the most beautiful and dazzling flowers. Furthermore, use the best wrapping papers.¡±

    ¡°Sure, please wait for a while. Are you going to give it to your girlfriend? I could see that given how much thought you¡¯ve put into it.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an smiled but remained quiet. Soon, he bought a bouquet of fresh flowers from the employee. The flowers were wrapped up nicely. Then, he went to the martial arts center.

    It was just like their previous meeting. Lu Qianqian was already there. She could not help but sneer at him when she saw him holding a bouquet of beautiful fresh flowers. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re going to give it to me.¡±

    ¡°Has anybody bought you flowers before?¡± Lin Mu¡¯an took off his coat and asked Lu Qianqian.

    Lu Qianqian was quiet. She made no reply. So, it indicated that she had never received any flowers from anybody.

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be like that. I¡¯ll be a kind person today and let you enjoy the feeling of being admired by somebody. I¡¯ll let you feel how it is when people are jealous of you.¡± After that, Lin Mu¡¯an went to the changing room to change. He asked her when he walked out of the changing room, ¡°So, what do you need to release your stress about today?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m going to do in the future.¡± Lu Qianqian pouted her lips. ¡°I was an obedient girl before. But, I learned a lot of unnecessary things when I was with that bastard. For example, I learned how to fight, how to y pool, and what to do in a club. But, all of those things are meaningless to me now.

    ¡°I¡¯m nothing like Qiqi. I¡¯m not a smart girl and I can¡¯t go and study in Sheng Ting University.¡±

    ¡°But, she goes there and learns how to cut up corpses.¡±

    Lu Qianqian rolled her eyes at him. ¡°By the way, I want to beat you up today again.¡±

    ¡°You better think carefully about this. You owe me two days now if we count today. Then, I¡¯ll want you topensate for it.

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of that.¡± Lu Qianqian was not afraid of his tricks. But, she received quite a great shock when she saw the bouquet of flowers on the table. She was just like a kid who had not been loved all this while. Suddenly, somebody popped a candy into her mouth and it was indeed a different kind of feeling.

    ¡°You wore a suit just now. Where did you go? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be staying at home and writing your novels given the kind of job you do?¡±

    ¡°I went to visit somebody in the hospital because I was asked to do so.¡±

    ¡°A girl?¡±

    ¡°Mu Qiqi¡¯s cousin.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an put up his defending stance and waited for Lu Qianqian¡¯s fists.

    ¡°I seem to understand it now. Is this bouquet of flowers¡­¡±

    ¡°You think too much. The bouquet of flowers that I bought for her was simple and inexpensive. I stayed there for around three minutes, including the time I walked into the ward.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t have a good impression of this woman. It¡¯s rare¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s rare indeed. Come! Take my blow!¡±

    Lu Qianqian used up her entire energy to vent her pent-up frustrations. They stayed there for an entire day again.

    They were soaked with sweat. Then, theyy down on the floor. Suddenly, Lin Mu¡¯an said to Lu Qianqian, ¡°You¡¯re the only child in your family. Your family could only rely on you. So, the Lu family will be your responsibility one day. If that is the case, why do you have to worry about your future? That¡¯s the thing you need to be responsible about.

    ¡°Go and train up as the heiress of your family¡¯s property. Then, everything will be taken care of¡­¡±

    It seemed like everything was quite simple. Lu Qianqian nodded her head. ¡°Thank you for your flowers.¡±

    After that, she got up and held the bouquet of flowers in her hands. She walked home intentionally because she wanted to feel the jealousy of others.

    It was true indeed. A lot of people nced at her all the way home, especially the girls. They were jealous of her.

    At that time, Lin Mu¡¯an got up and sent a message to Lu Qianqian. ¡°It¡¯s your turn to apany me tomorrow. Be careful. I¡¯m a man¡­ who could ask for anything.¡±

    Lu Qianqian kept her phone. Atst, she broke into a smile¡­

    ***

    On the other hand, Mu Qiqi left the university openly because she knew that Cen Suyun and her daughter were investigating her living quarters. Then, she went to the small vi which she shared with Sheng Xiao intentionally. She wanted them to know that she had another living ce.

    But, the ssmate who had stalked Mu Qiqi could not enter the vi. So, she did not know that Sheng Xiao was there too.

    Mu Qiqi even prepared many scenes for them. She let her ssmate see a lot of things. Hence, Cen Suyun could have a lot of evidence in hand when sheins about her in front of Grandpa Shen.

    Then, it would be rather interesting when Cen Suyun goes to the vi with Grandpa Shen.

    Certainly, Cen Suyun was quite excited when she knew where Mu Qiqi was staying at the moment. But, they did not dare to act rashly. It was because the fact that Mu Qiqi was staying at another ce did not indicate that she had some other secrets. They needed to get more evidence against her so that Grandpa Shen would be disappointed in her. Then, he might hate Mu Qiqi at the end.

    But, Cen Suyun did not know that Shen Jianchuan had seen through their scheme.

    ¡°It seems like God is finally on our side. We¡¯re having our moment now. You¡¯ll be discharged after a day. Then, you can go and date the young master from the Lin family.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I know what I¡¯m doing. You don¡¯t have to bother about it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you now. Don¡¯t let Mu Qiqi take it away from you again! Young Master Lin is a youth with much potential!¡±

 Chapter 225 - Or, Do You Want to Get Wet?

    <h4>Chapter 225: Or, Do You Want to Get Wet?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Shen Ruoyi knew that Lin Mu¡¯an was a potential boyfriend. But, he did not seem to be obeying his elders like he should be.

    ¡°I¡¯ll buy some delicious desserts and go visit the Lin family tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m relieved now that you¡¯ve regained your senses.¡± Cen Suyu did not worry much about her daughter now.

    In truth, Shen Ruoyi had not regained her senses. But, she was only frightened by how Sheng Xiao abused the girls.

    She just wanted to forget about Sheng Xiao given that she had humiliated herself in front of the Sheng family. The sooner the better.

    So, Shen Ruoyi bought the desserts and went to visit the Lin family the next morning. At that moment, Lin Mu¡¯an was staying in his office. Lu Qianqian was there too. He said to her, ¡°Try to imitate my signature. I still have two thousand books which I need to sign here.¡±

    Lu Qianqian put her hands around herself and shook her head. ¡°Why do the readers want to buy your books? What for? You even fake the signature¡­¡±

    ¡°I need to use them tonight. Two thousand of them. I¡¯ll never manage to sign all of them even if I break my hand.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you sign only a word? It¡¯s better than asking somebody to sign for you even if you¡¯re insincere!¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an looked at the person who sneered in front of him. He shook his head. ¡°Then, go and take off your clothes¡­¡±

    ¡°What a pervert¡­¡±

    ¡°Take off your coat so that you could help me to water my nts. Certainly, you don¡¯t want to be soaked.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an turned around and looked at Lu Qianqian. He smiled wickedly. ¡°Or, do you want to get wet?¡±

    Lu Qianqian rolled her eyes at him. ¡°I¡¯m telling you now. I have no feelings for you. I¡¯m not even interested even if you stand naked in front of me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve said what a man should say.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to take care of nts. You deserve it if I kill them¡­¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an smiled and let her be. He focused his attention on signing the books in front of him. He signed only a word and certainly it was much better this way. He would then ask his assistant to prepare two thousand small gifts as gifts of apology.

    Then, he took a nce at Lu Qianqian. She appeared just like a young girl from a rich family when she was quiet. But, it soon became like a battlefield whenever she opened her mouth and started talking.

    Lin Mu¡¯an turned his attention back to his work. But, he received a call from Shen Ruoyi at that time.

    ¡°Mu¡¯an, I bought you some desserts. But, I don¡¯t know where you are right now. Am I bothering you?¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an was stunned for a short while. He had made his stand clear when he had gone to the hospital the other day. Did he not?

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Ruo. I have another appointment. I¡¯lle and visit your family to apologize about it another day.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an had always maintained a good distance from the women whom he did not like. He would never give them any chance or wrong impression.

    It was not as simple as that, falling in love with somebody. You choose to be with another person because you like them instead of picking anyone randomly.

    ¡°Okay¡­¡±

    Shen Ruoyi hung up the phone. Lin Mu¡¯an fell into deep thought. In fact, Shen Ruoyi had tried her best to make him fall in love with Mu Qiqi before. Why did she turn to show affection for him now? It was definitely not a good sign.

    Lu Qianqian smiled icily when she noticed that he was in a daze after the call. ¡°If you have another appointment, just go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Do you want me to go?¡±

    ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡± Lu Qianqian did not even look up. She focused her entire attention on the nts before her.

    This little feisty one was indeed one of a kind.

    It seemed like he needed to think of a way to get rid of Shen Ruoyi.

    Shen Ruoyi did not know that she was disliked by Lin Mu¡¯an from the Lin family after she had received an unpleasant result in her efforts to get near to Sheng Xiao.

    Certainly, he needed to know why Shen Ruoyi had been admitted into the hospital and also the reason why her attitude toward him had changed so drastically all of a sudden. Hence, he could think of a solution to get rid of her.

    Mu Qiqi might be able to rify his doubts. But given Mu Qiqi¡¯s personality, she would never bad-mouth others. Then, he had no choice but to call the Crown Prince and ask him about it.

    He had promised to meet Lu Qianqian before and Sheng Xiao owned him for that. Now, he could ask the Crown Prince to return the favor.

    ***

    So, Lin Mu¡¯an picked up his phone again and called Sheng Xiao in front of Lu Qianqian. ¡°Crown Prince, I¡¯ll take up only a minute. I have something that I want to ask you about.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡± Sheng Xiao raised his eyebrow slightly. He put down the contract in his hand.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you know the reason Shen Ruoyi was admitted to the hospital given your rtionship with Qiqi.¡±

    ¡°She was beaten up by Grandpa Shen.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because she sneaked into my office and my mom bumped into her there.¡±

    ¡°Fine, I understand it now.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an soon understood everything. It was quite obvious. Shen Ruoyi failed in pursuing after Sheng Xiao. Her little secret was exposed to Grandpa Shen and she was even beaten up for that. It was the same case with Mu Qiqi, falling for one¡¯s uncle. But, Qiqi¡¯s ending was different. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I know what I need to do now. Crown Prince, thank you.¡±

    Lu Qianqian was curious when she heard them talking about Shen Ruoyi. ¡°How is Shen Ruoyi rted to the Crown Prince?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Crown Prince adores Qiqi deeply. But, the one who is in trouble now is me. However, I have a way to resolve it.¡±

    Shen Ruoyi had been humiliated in front of the Sheng family. How dare she turn around and fawn on him instead? Did he look like a second choice to her?

    ¡°It¡¯s better that way!¡±

    ¡°If the Crown Prince has another woman out there, what are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask Qiqi to abandon him¡­¡± Lu Qianqian gave a firm reply to Lin Mu¡¯an. ¡°You¡¯re such a disloyal man. You won¡¯t know how pathetic and frightening it is to love a person deeply. The Crown Prince is Qiqi¡¯s first love.¡±

    She sounded like Qiqi was not Sheng Xiao¡¯s first love. But, no one knew about it.

    ¡°Go and say that to the Crown Prince¡­¡±

    ¡°Moreover, don¡¯t ask me out if there¡¯s something going on between you and Shen Ruoyi. I hate this kind of man the most.¡±

    But, Lin Mu¡¯an smiled after he heard what Lu Qianqian had said. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, do you think that there¡¯s something going on between us?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re enemies. Are you satisfied with this answer?¡±

    This man always tried his best to seduce the women¡­

    Lin Mu¡¯an did not argue with Lu Qianqian anymore. He was thinking of how to use a rather interesting way to describe that incident to his grandpa after he went home.

    ***

    Lu Qianqian stayed for an entire afternoon there in Lin Mu¡¯an office. She nned to ask Mu Qiqi out for a mealter.

    It was because she was rather interested in Shen Ruoyi.

    Mu Qiqi left the university and went to meet Lu Qianqian immediately. Certainly, she knew that there was somebody else stalking her.

    ¡°Qiqi, I went to Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s office just now. I heard him calling the Crown Prince, asking him about Shen Ruoyi. How is the Crown Prince rted to Shen Ruoyi?¡±

    Mu Qiqi smiled. She made no reply but chided her, ¡°When did you be so close to Lin Mu¡¯an?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m worried about you!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯ll tell you everything slowly.¡± Then, Mu Qiqi told her everything while pouring a cup of fruit tea for Lu Qianqian.

    ***

    At that moment, Lin Mu¡¯an reached his home. He went over to his grandpa when he saw him. He said to his grandpa, ¡°Grandpa¡­¡±

    ¡°Miss Shen came to visit you today but you were not around¡­¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, I heard some rumors about her. I¡¯m not sure whether I should tell you about them.¡±

 Chapter 226 - Donâ€™t You Always Spank Me

    <h4>Chapter 226: Don¡¯t You Always Spank Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Grandpa Lin nced at him and nodded. ¡°Speak your mind.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an walked closer to Grandpa Lin and sat on the couch. He seemed to be not looking very good. Of course, that was all acting. ¡°I heard rumors saying that Miss Shen is hospitalized because of a man. But that family does not seem to be having the same thought as her, so¡­¡±

    ¡°Grandpa,e to think of it. Grandpa Shen wanted me to get closer with Miss Qiqi on the day we celebrated your birthday. But now, it has be Miss Ruoyi. Don¡¯t you feel something is off?¡±

    ¡°I do not wish that your friendship with Grandpa Shen will be affected because of this. But this is something I must tell you or I will feel uneasy.¡±

    Grandpa Lin thought in silence. He did not refute his grandson. Lin Mu¡¯an was always a thoughtful and thorough one in handling matters. Also, he never went against him in this kind of thing. He was alwaysplimented by the families of the youngdies after he met them.

    So, if Lin Mu¡¯an felt embarrassed, then he needed to dig deeper into Shen Ruoyi and find out the truth.

    ¡°Is this news reliable?¡±

    ¡°Of course, Grandpa. You know, if it is not true, I will not tell you in such a hurry¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything more. Although I am close with Old Shen, you are the pride of the Lin family. I will not let you be someone else¡¯s backup boyfriend. As for the matter of the Shen family, don¡¯t worry about it anymore. If you don¡¯t want to meet Miss Shen again, you can just ignore her.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Grandpa!¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an chose his words wisely to hint to his grandfather. But Grandpa Lin understood his point without any difficulty. His diplomatic skills gained through years of working with the officials was indeed well polished.

    Although Lin Mu¡¯an might not be as excellent as the crown prince, he was not a person that could just be the backup boyfriend for someone else. What was Shen Ruoyi even thinking of all day long?

    ¡­

    While the conversation between the grandfather and the grandson was taking ce, Mu Qiqi told Lu Qianqian about what had happened in the Shen family.

    After Qianqian heard the story, she felt speechless toward Cen Suyun and her daughter. ¡°Are you saying that after Shen Ruoyi has given up on the crown prince, she thought of Lin Mu¡¯an, and is targeting him now?¡±

    ¡°It seems like she is.¡±

    ¡°No wonder Lin Mu¡¯an was in such a hurry to meet the crown prince. He probably wanted to look for a way to get rid of her.¡± Lu Qianqian sighed. ¡°How badly does she want to get married that she can even get a backup in such a short time? Lin Mu¡¯an must be annoyed¡­¡±

    ¡°I am not sure about this.¡±

    ¡°This is so interesting.¡± Lu Qianqian did not realize that so much had happened to Mu Qiqi while she was immersed in her own sadness. ¡°Are this mother and daughter still looking for chances to trouble you and reveal your secret?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    ¡°All I can say is that they are too brave! Oh, I really want to know how Lin Mu¡¯an managed to get rid of that woman.¡±

    So, everyone had understood the whole situation clearly and Cen Suyun and her daughter were the only ones with wishful thinking.

    ¡°You are close to Lin Mu¡¯an. Why don¡¯t you ask him in person?¡±

    ¡°Hush, don¡¯t tease me like that!¡± Lu Qianqian pushed Mu Qianqian yfully.

    Later, Mu Qiqi returned to the vi. Her coursemate who was following her was in fact a persistent one. Mu Qiqi and Lu Qianqian chatted in the caf¨¦ for so long, and she could even bear it.

    When Mu Qiqi entered the vi, she sneaked to the security guard and asked for Mu Qiqi¡¯s door number.

    But, the guard did not tell her.

    So, she secretly shoved a pile of cash into his pocket¡­

    Finally, she got the answer she wanted. ¡°That girl had moved into the vi for quite a while now. She was living with a man. But I did not know them.¡±

    ¡°They alwayse home separately. If you want to know who her man is, you cane and take a look some other day.¡±

    ¡°As for the door number, I cannot tell you.¡±

    ¡°I have enough information already.¡± The coursemate was satisfied with what she got. Because that was what Cen Suyuan and her daughter wanted.

    ¡°Mu Qiqi is really living with a man!¡± Cen Suyun was excited. ¡°What a shame that we do not know who that man is yet.¡±

    ¡°Mother, now that Mu Qiqi is still not aware of this, we will be able to find out sooner orter. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Shen Ruoyi reminded her. ¡°We should be patient.¡±

    ¡°By the way, you went to meet Young Master Lin today. How was it?¡±

    ¡°He was not at home.¡± Shen Ruoyi answered nonchntly while removing her makeup.

    ¡°If he was not at home, why didn¡¯t you go to where he was?¡±

    ¡°I will go again tomorrow,¡± said Shen Ruoyi.

    After hearing that reply, Cen Suyun was satisfied. ¡°That¡¯s much better.¡±

    ¡­

    At night, the weather was getting cooler, but Mu Qiqi was still walking around barefooted at home. When Sheng Xiao saw it, he put her on his shoulder and walked into their bedroom.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you purposely making me worry by walking around barefooted? Have you forgotten the pain on your bottom?¡± Sheng Xiao helped her sit on the bed and knelt before her, putting the slippers on her feet.

    When Mu Qiqi heard him mentioning about her bottom, she quickly covered them and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you always spank me. I am already an adult.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how old you are, you are always my little one. And since the day you were by my side, I¡¯ve been assuming the role of a father and brother to you. And now only youe and argue with me, saying that you are an adult?¡±

    ¡°I must spank you when I need to teach you a lesson.¡±

    ¡°I will remember to wear my slippers next time. Can you please let me go this time, Crown Prince?¡±

    ¡°Acting cute again.¡± Sheng Xiao pinched her nose. He stood up and turned around, wanting to walk out of the bedroom.

    Right at that moment, Mu Qiqi snatched the chance and jumped onto his back. ¡°Cen Suyun and her daughter know that I am living with a man here. They will surelye here again to find out who this man is.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I make an appearance in front of them?¡± Sheng Xiao purposely teased Mu Qiqi. ¡°I want to let them know that I do want you instead of her daughter.¡±

    ¡°Not now.¡±

    Sheng Xiao smiled. He knew why his little one did not want to publicize their rtionship. She always wanted to grow up faster and be a more outstanding person before it happened. She wanted to minimize the chances of Sheng Xiao being criticized by the other people. It will be better for him this way.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if my reputation is not good. My birth is already something that peopleugh at anyway. But I care about you. I don¡¯t know what I should do to make people stop gossiping¡­¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not say anything. He carried Mu Qiqi to the study. He just let her clung onto him like a ko.

    ¡°Do you love me that much?¡± Sheng Xiao lowered his head and looked at the woman in his arms.

    Mu Qiqi was already half asleep, but she still replied to Sheng Xiao. ¡°I love you. I love you very much.¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not say anything. He embraced his little one in his arms tightly.

    Did the love from an eighteen-year-old make people feel light, as if it was nothing precious?

    But Sheng Xiao believed in Mu Qiqi¡¯s love. It was because she was eighteen years old that her love was in, pure, and sincere.

    It was the best moment of her life.

 Chapter 227 - How Dare You Slap Me, Mu Qiqi!

    <h4>Chapter 227: How Dare You p Me, Mu Qiqi!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Over the past few days, Shen Ruoyi had gone to see Lin Mu¡¯an a few times. However, she was indirectly rejected by him every time she went to him.

    Shen Ruoyi had a vague feeling that something was not right. Although half-heartedly, Lin Mu¡¯an would still meet her for the first few times. But now, he was even toozy to answer her calls or reply to her messages. Shen Ruoyi should understand what he meant by now even if she was stupid. But the Lin family and the Shen family were close friends and it was the elders that had made the arrangement. Even if Lin Mu¡¯an was not satisfied with her, he should not have made it look like she was the one who was clinging onto him.

    He should not have embarrassed her like this.

    Shen Ruoyi was irritated and hired a man to follow Lin Mu¡¯an. She discovered that he was very close with a womantely. And that very woman was Mu Qiqi¡¯s best friend. She was the youngdy of the Lu family, Lu Qianqian!

    Shen Ruoyi did not think much and went straight to Grandpa Shen. ¡°Grandpa, you seem to support me to get together with Young Master Lin, but the truth is, you do not want to help me, do you?¡±

    ¡°Shen Ruoyi, is this the way you talk to your elders?¡± Huang Yu questioned Shen Ruoyi immediately. ¡°You are always a youngdy with good manners. But where are your manners now?¡±

    ¡°Second Aunt, Grandpa supports me to get together with Young Master Lin. But do you know that Young Master Lin has been ignoring me these days? Do you know who he is withtely? He is with Mu Qiqi¡¯s best friend, Lu Qianqian, the one who had a miscarriage at eighteen!¡±

    Grandpa Shen frowned after hearing this.

    ¡°You must feel embarrassed, right? I am, too! I am the youngdy of the Shen family. Am I not good enough aspared to that cheap woman? Moreover, Lu Qianqian is Mu Qiqi¡¯s best friend. Might I assume that it was Mu Qiqi who asked her friend to seduce Lin Mu¡¯an?¡±

    ¡°Father, Qiqi is not someone like that.¡± Huang Yu backed Mu Qiqi up.

    ¡°Huang Yu, ask Qiqi toe here now.¡±

    Grandpa Shen did not make up his mind yet. He was not aware of this before, so he would not side with anyone for now.

    When Mu Qiqi received the phone call, she felt like trouble wasing. So, she hurriedly went to Shen Mansion.

    When she stepped into the living room, all the elders were there. Cen Suyun and her daughter were crying. And Huang Yu looked irritated.

    ¡°Mu Qiqi, don¡¯t you think that Ruoyi has had enough misfortune for you to do this to her?¡± Before Grandpa Shen could even speak, Cen Suyun shouted and med Mu Qiqi. Of course, Mu Qiqi was used to it already.

    ¡°Is it all my fault every time you and your family face a problem?¡± Mu Qiqi asked in return.

    ¡°Mu Qiqi, then tell me. Do you know about the rtionship between Lin Mu¡¯an and Lu Qianqian?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s their rtionship?¡± Mu Qiqi asked. Lu Qianqian and Lin Mu¡¯an were not at all in a scandalous rtionship that they had imagined.

    ¡°Then do you know that Grandpa wants to matchmake me with Lin Mu¡¯an?¡±

    ¡°When did Grandpa tell me about this?¡± Mu Qiqi asked the same thing back.

    ¡°Look at you! Pretending to be innocent and not know anything. You are Lu Qianqian¡¯s best friend. Do you dare to say that you do not know she is with Lin Mu¡¯an?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, I was rejected by Lin Mu¡¯an the past few days every time I asked him out. He pretended to be very busy and even ignored me. But on the other hand, he was always with Lu Qianqian. How would I not suspect Mu Qiqi?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! You should ask the Lu family if Lin Mu¡¯an is close to Lu Qianqian. Why do youe to me instead?¡± Mu Qiqi shouted angrily. ¡°Lu Qianqian is my best friend. But how are you so sure that I would now about this?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, you haven¡¯t told me that you want to matchmake Shen Ruoyi with Lin Mu¡¯an, have you?¡±

    Grandpa Shen nodded. He hadn¡¯t told Mu Qiqi about this.

    But he could not say anything now because he felt unwell. Nobody seemed to notice.

    ¡°Okay, even if you do not know about this, then you should know about Grandpa¡¯s n now. As a member of the Shen family, shouldn¡¯t you help your family and tell your friend to step aside? Shouldn¡¯t you tell her not to mess up with somebody else¡¯s matter?¡±

    ¡°First thing, I do not think that this is a contribution to the family. It was you who shamelessly went into somebody¡¯s office and embarrassed yourself. Why must everyone help you to cover up your wrongdoing? Why must the other person step aside for you to pursue your happiness? Moreover, Qianqian is the youngdy of the Lu family. She is no less than you.¡±

    ¡°But she is shameless enough to abort a baby at eighteen!¡±

    ¡°What about you? You went into a man¡¯s office and was caught red-handed. Was that any better?¡±

    Grandpa Shen was very angry upon seeing the two cousins arguing. ¡°Shut up, you two! What kind of sisters are you quarreling like this?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, I do not know what I have to do with this and what makes you call me herete at night. If the other party does not like Sister, you should find out the cause from her, not ask me for the reason instead. The Lin family is not stupid, of course they know how to tell right and wrong.¡±

    ¡°It is you who ruined this. Maybe, you have even told the Lin family about what happened in the Sheng family.¡±

    ¡°It looks like you want to me me for this already no matter what.¡± Mu Qiqi stopped arguing after seeing that Shen Ruoyi unwilling to believe her. No matter how hard she exined, the mother and the daughter would still think that it was her.

    ¡°Do you dare say that it has nothing to do with you?¡±

    ¡°Alright, I admit it. It was me. I let Lin Mu¡¯an ignore you. I make my best friend seduce Lin Mu¡¯an. I destroyed any chance you have with him. Are you satisfied with what I say now?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, she admitted it.¡± Shen Ruoyi pointed her finger at Mu Qiqi and yelled pitifully. ¡°Grandpa¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, I admitted it. Not only this time, I will do the same in the future. I will tell the whole world that you are someone that the Sheng family does not want.¡±

    ¡°I dare you!¡± Cen Suyun threatened Mu Qiqi. ¡°Bastard child.¡±

    p!

    It was loud. Nobody expected that Mu Qiqi would p Cen Suyun. ¡°Say it again if you dare. Or I will spread gossip about your daughter in the whole of Jianchuan. Trust me I will.¡±

    ¡°How dare you p me, Mu Qiqi!¡±

    ¡°If you two bully me again like this next time, I will p you again.¡± Mu Qiqi shouted. ¡°You look down on me because my father is sick and I did not grow up in the Shen family, right? Then let me tell you this. I, Mu Qiqi will not yield to you, ever.¡±

    Cen Suyun was very angry. She wanted to p Mu Qiqi. But, before she could, Shen Lin grabbed her hand. ¡°Third Aunt, you cannot p her.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, I know you want to treat us fairly. You are not just my grandfather. You are also the head of the family. But I have told you that I will not makepromises for the sake of this family. I will only care for the people who really care about me. I just want to ask, who do you believe in? Shen Ruoyi or me?¡±

 Chapter 228 - You Are the One Who Should Get Lostâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 228: You Are the One Who Should Get Lost¡­</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Grandpa Shen and Mu Qiqi looked at each other. Mu Qiqi was already tearing up.

    It was the first confrontation between the grandfather and the granddaughter.

    ¡°I trust you, Qiqi. But you should not p your elder.¡± Grandpa Shen was barely able to speak after keeping silent for a long time. His vision was getting blurry. ¡°These are two different matters. You should apologize to your third aunt.¡±

    ¡°She called me a bastard child at first. If she could apologize, I can, too.¡± Mu Qiqi answered firmly. ¡°I was framed again and again in the Mu family and nobody spoke up for me. Everyone hated me. Is the same thing going to happen in the Shen family again? Is it my fault that Shen Ruoyi did not get Lin Mu¡¯an to like her?¡±

    As she was speaking, Mu Qiqi¡¯s tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°If you really find it hard to ept me into the family, you can just tell me. I can leave. Why must you humiliate and hurt me? Grandpa, is this what you wish to see?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Qi¡­¡±

    ¡°Xiao Qi¡­¡± Huang Yu could not help it and felt sad for Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°If I am just an extra, I can leave now.¡± Mu Qiqi turned to the door and marched forward. Then, Grandpa Shen stood up and said to Shen Ruoyi.

    ¡°Apologize to Qiqi.¡±

    ¡°Why should I?¡± Shen Ruoyi was unwilling to.

    ¡°Because you have used her wrongly.¡±

    ¡°I did not. If not, why would Lin Mu¡¯an be together with Lu Qianqian?¡±

    Mu Qiqi could not bear it any longer. She took out her phone and called Lin Mu¡¯an in front of everybody.

    ¡°Lin Mu¡¯an¡­¡±

    ¡°Qiqi?¡± Lin Mu¡¯an had no idea that his action of ignoring Shen Ruoyi had caused such a stir in the Shen family.

    ¡°Can you tell me why you did not see Shen Ruoyi?¡±

    Hearing Mu Qiqi¡¯s voice trembling, Lin Mu¡¯an knew something was not right. He answered carefully. And Mu Qiqi activated the hands-free mode. ¡°I see Ruoyi as an elder sister, that¡¯s all. I do not have any other intention toward her. So, I think I must make it clear to her about my attitude.¡±

    ¡°But she thought that I am hindering you two from getting together.¡±

    ¡°It is me who doesn¡¯t like her. What does it have to do with you?¡±

    ¡°Then what about Qianqian? Are you close with hertely?¡±

    ¡°Mu Qiqi, don¡¯t I even have the right to make friends? I get to know Qianqian because of filming matters so we interact with each other. It just so happens that you are her friend. By the way, we are just friends¡­¡±

    ¡°But somebody is thinking that I am the one who made Qianqian seduce you.¡± Mu Qiqi said to the phone. ¡°She thought that you ignored her because of me.¡±

    ¡°It is ridiculous. What does it have to do with you? If my actions have caused some misunderstandings to Sister Ruoyi, I will ask my grandfather to apologize.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Lin Mu¡¯an.¡± Mu Qiqi hung up the phone and looked at Shen Ruoyi.

    Shen Ruoyi looked very ill after hearing this.

    ¡°You asked for it.¡±

    Then, Mu Qiqi called Sheng Xiao. ¡°Can youe and pick me up now?¡±

    Hearing something was off from Mu Qiqi¡¯s voice, Sheng Xiao jumped out of the couch and said, ¡°I will go now.¡±

    Nobody knew who Mu Qiqi was calling, but they could sense her sadness from her voice. Huang Yu patted Mu Qiqi on her shoulder tofort her. But at the same time, she could understand the difficulties that Grandpa Shen was facing.

    Grandpa Shen knew that Xiao Qiqi was disappointed in him.

    Because he did not speak out for her at the right moment. That was why she turned away from him.

    ¡°Now that the facts are clear, Cen Suyuan and Shen Ruoyi, you have used Qiqi wrongly. You med her for everything. What do you want actually?¡±

    ¡°Are you two trying to mess with Qiqi?¡±

    ¡°I have told you she is just an outsider. She will not side with the Shen family. Why if I did use her wrongly? Can¡¯t she bear with it for once? If she can¡¯t, why should she stay here? Get lost¡­¡±

    ¡°You are the one who should get lost¡­¡±

    When the elders were arguing, Shen Ruoyi started crying. ¡°I know that I am not a good sister to you aspared with your best friend. Can you be considerate toward me for once and ask Lu Qianqian not to ruin my happiness?¡±

    Mu Qiqi did not feel like talking to Shen Ruoyi anymore. She turned her back to all the Shens.

    In just fifteen minutes, Sheng Xiao sped to Shen Mansion. He took Mu Qiqi away from Huang Yu.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Mu Qiqi did not say anything. Her eyes were red.

    ¡°It was them. They used Qiqi without proof. They said that she made Lu Qianqian seduce Lin Mu¡¯an so that Shen Ruoyi could not get together with him.¡±

    Sheng Xiao hugged Mu Qiqi and dered. ¡°It was me who told Lin Mu¡¯an about you. What now? Are you going to take revenge on me?¡±

    Shen Ruoyi was dumbfounded. The Shens were startled.

    ¡°Old Shen, what did I tell you? The Sheng family is capable of feeding Qiqi. If you don¡¯t want your granddaughter anymore, I can take her away from you. You have promised me not to let Qiqi not be bullied in the Shen family. But how many times has it been already? We all know Shen Ruoyi¡¯s and Cen Suyun¡¯s character. If you think that yourpromises and Qiqi¡¯s tolerance can maintain the peace in the family, then Qiqi can just leave the Shen family. But let me tell you, especially Shen Ruoyi, if I get to know that you bully Xiao Qi again, I will let you have no ce to stay in the whole of Jianchuan.¡±

    ¡°I always keep my word.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Sheng Xiao wanted to bring Mu Qiqi out of the mansion. But Mu Qiqi shook her head and walked toward Shen Ruoyi.

    p!

    Another p.

    ¡°Since I was wronged, I will just make it happen. From today onward, I will destroy all your ns!¡±

    After that, Mu Qiqi followed Sheng Xiao out of the mansion. They were soon nowhere to be seen.

    Qiqi actually let Sheng Xiaoe to pick her up ¡­

    How sad she must be?

    Grandpa Shen could not say anything at that moment. He thought that Cen Suyun had caused a lot of troubletely. When she was at home, things would happen.

    ¡°Father¡­¡± Huang Yu was worried about Grandpa Shen¡¯s health. But he shook his hand and said to Shen Ruoyi and her mother.

    ¡°Just move out, the two of you. The Shen family is not a ce for you anymore.¡±

    Cen Suyun and Shen Ruoyi were taken aback after hearing this. ¡°Grandpa¡­¡±

    ¡°Father, do you know what kind of a person Sheng Xiao is? And do you know what your granddaughter has done outside?¡±

 Chapter 229 - Donâ€™t You Touch Grandpa

    <h4>Chapter 229: Don¡¯t You Touch Grandpa</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Grandpa Shen stood up and marched toward Cen Suyun. Before she opened her mouth, he pped her hard on her face and bellowed. ¡°Get lost! The further the better!¡±

    Then, Grandpa Shen lost his bnce and copsed. All the Shens were shocked and rushed forward to hold him.

    ¡°Father¡­¡±

    ¡°Grandpa.¡±

    Shen Ruoyi wanted to help Grandpa Shen up, but Shen Lin dragged her away. ¡°The Shen family turns upside down because of you. And because of you, Grandpa has copsed. Are you happy now? Don¡¯t you touch Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    ¡°Shen Lin, don¡¯t bother about them. Let¡¯s send your grandfather to the hospital now.¡±

    Grandpa Shen really wanted to speak up for Qiqi. But he was too weak to do so. He barely managed to sit there. When he saw what happened, he was distressed. He knew that Qiqi was disappointed with him. But he just did not want Cen Suyun to spread the word that Qiqi had fought with the elders.

    ¡°Qiqi¡­¡± Grandpa Shen kept calling Qiqi¡¯s name. Huang Yu was helpless and called Mu Qiqi immediately.

    ¡°Qiqi, I know you are angry with your grandfather. But he has copsed, we are on the way to the hospital. You shoulde and see him.¡±

    Because of this, Sheng Xiao took a detour and headed to the hospital.

    Grandpa Shen was sent to the emergency department. After the doctor checked on him, he knew he was in distress a moment ago. ¡°How could you let an elderly man get so emotional. Not even a normal person could bear this kind of shock. Do you want him dead?¡±

    Fortunately, Grandpa Shen had been sent to the hospital before it was toote. His life was not in danger, but he was still unconscious.

    After a while, Mu Qiqi arrived at the hospital. In the ward, when she saw Grandpa Shen lying on the bed, she felt sorry for him.

    ¡°Qiqi, Grandpa really loves you. The doctor said that he is not fully recovered from the fever he gottely so there was some inmmation in his lungs. He must have felt very sick just now.¡±

    ¡°After you left, Father pped Cen Suyun hard on her face. He asked them to move out of the Shen family already. He loves you. Don¡¯t be angry with him.¡±

    Mu Qiqi walked to Grandpa Shen and shook her head. ¡°I am not angry with him.¡±

    ¡°Father is old. There are many things he cannot do now. he always hopes for the best for all of you.¡±

    Mu Qiqi held Grandpa Shen¡¯s hand. She knew that what happened tonight had caused damage to both parties. Nobody got any advantage out of this.

    And now, Grandpa Shen had fallen sick and was hospitalized. Mu Qiqi took a few deep breaths. She took a long time to calm herself down.

    ¡°You must be tired today. Go back and rest, Shen Lin will take care of Grandpa. He will tell Grandpa that you are not angry with him.¡± It waste at night, Huang Yu patted Mu Qiqi on her shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Have a good rest.¡±

    Mu Qiqi stood up and walked out of the ward. Then, she went home with Sheng Xiao. She did not say anything on the way home.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything. Just go to sleep.¡±

    Sheng Xiao sped home. He was still angry with what happened to her just now. Because he had heard her voice over the phone. She must have felt wronged. He could not forget her voice just now.

    His little one had not been wronged for a long time since they were together. But tonight, he heard it again.

    His heart was as if it fell into a pot with boiling water. His heart ached. It was unbearable. That was why he ran all the red lights.

    Mu Qiqi said nothing. It was not worth it for those two people. So, she hugged Sheng Xiao¡¯s arm. After they went home, everything would be the same as usual again.

    Because she believed that the mother and the daughter would be punished by God!

    ¡­

    Cen Suyun was still in a daze until now. Because Grandpa Shen had told her and Shen Ruoyi to move out of Shen Mansion.

    Although Grandpa Shen had copsed, he was serious with what he had said.

    ¡°Mother, why are you not packing up yet?¡± Shen Ruoyi asked her mother, holding a luggage bag. ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard what Grandpa said?¡±

    ¡°Ruoyi, must we move out if your grandfather asks us to do so?¡± Cen Suyun held and shook Shen Ruoyi¡¯s shoulders. ¡°I am not leaving. I am a part of the Shen family.¡±

    ¡°But Grandpa is serious. When hees back, we still have to leave.¡±

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t go. I will wait for him and beg him. I will beg him not to let us wander outside.¡± Cen Suyun cried. ¡°I have never thought that your grandfather would drive us away for that bastard child!¡±

    ¡°Mother, maybe we have gone overboard this time.¡± Shen Ruoyi regretted what she had done. ¡°This seems to have nothing to do with Mu Qiqi. And now we have lost the battle.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa will not believe in us anymore.¡±

    ¡°Huh, I want to stay here no matter what. I still haven¡¯t found out the secret of that slut. I will endure until that very moment.¡±

    So, the two shameless mother and daughter did not obey Grandpa Shen¡¯s order.

    But, they had forgotten that Shen Lin was in the mansion.

    Aftering back from the hospital, Shen Lin forcefully threw the belongings of Shen Ruoyi and Cen Suyun out of the mansion.

    ¡°Shen Lin, have you been bewitched by that slut? How could you do this to me?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa said it already. He wants you to get lost.¡± Shen Lin did not just throw their baggage out of the mansion, he also dragged them out of the house. ¡°Because of you two, the Shen family was not peaceful.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you say that it is because of that slut?¡±

    ¡°If you dare to say one more word about Qiqi, I will sew your lips together! Get lost.¡± After saying that. Shen Lin locked the gate and ordered the security guard not to let them in.

    Cen Suyun did not expect that she would be thrown out of the Shen family one day. She was enraged that her heart almost burst. But, she could not do anything to Shen Lin.

    ¡°Mother, we should stay in a nearby hotel and wait until Fatheres back for now.¡±

    Shen Ruoyi helped Cen Suyun up.

    ¡°Just wait. One day, I wille back. By then, I will hack Mu Qiqi into pieces!¡±

    Moreover, she had found out about Mu Qiqi¡¯s little secret. How could she give up now?

    Lin Mu¡¯an and Lu Qianqian felt uneasy for somehow causing the fight in the Shen family. They felt sorry for them although it had nothing to do with them.

    However, the Lin family still came to apologize to Grandpa Shen the next morning.

    ¡°Old Shen, I am very sorry for causing this trouble.¡± Grandpa Lin apologized to his friend. ¡°It was all because of my grandson not handling the matter properly that had caused the incident. Mu¡¯an,e and apologize to Grandpa Shen.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, Grandpa Shen.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself for this.¡± Grandpa Shen shook his hand. ¡°By the way, how did you get to know the girl of the Lu family?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You haven¡¯t told me about this!¡± Grandpa Lin questioned Lin Mu¡¯an.

 Chapter 230 - Apologize Face-to-face

    <h4>Chapter 230: Apologize Face-to-face</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Grandpa, you always tell me that we cannot judge a person for one mistake that he has made. After all, Lu Qianqian is not a bad person at all. Just because her reputation is not very good, we cannot even have normal interactions. That is not the right way, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°You are just like Qiqi. The young people now make friends with all sorts of people, unlike us the old men.¡± Grandpa Shen sat up straight and spoke for Lin Mu¡¯an.

    ¡°Since Grandpa Shen had already said so, I will let you go this time. But remember who you are. You should have less contact with girls like Lu Qianqian.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, I know what to do.¡±

    Grandpa Lin harrumphed. The matter was settled for now. But when they mentioned Shen Ruoyi, Grandpa Lin still felt sorry for her. ¡°It¡¯s a pity for that child, Ruoyi.¡±

    But at the same time, Grandpa Shen was thinking about Mu Qiqi instead of Shen Ruoyi.

    Seeing her getting so sad, would she believe in him again?

    ¡°Old Shen, since the two children fought so hard because of this, we should just call off the matter between Mu¡¯an and Ruoyi.¡±

    Grandpa Shen nodded. ¡°I understand. We cannot force them to get into a rtionship. Just let them decide on their own.¡±

    ¡°You are right.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an felt relieved. But at the same time, he was a little bit annoyed. Because in the eyes of the elders, nothing was dirtier than a girl having a miscarriage, not even murder or any other crimes. They would only think that it was the girl who was improper.

    But to him, she had just met the wrong person, that¡¯s all.

    ¡­

    After Grandpa Lin and Lin Mu¡¯an left, Huang Yu sat beside Grandpa Shen and said, ¡°Shen Lin has thrown the mother and the daughter out of the mansion. Father, I know that you were just angry when you said that. You might not mean it. But Shen Lin¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that they were thrown out of the house.¡± Grandpa Shen unexpectedly supported Shen Lin in his action. ¡°If they don¡¯t have their lesson, they will continue to harm Qiqi. They are shameless.¡±

    ¡°Qiqi must have felt very sad about being wronged. But when I called her, she still came to see you. Perhaps, she was not angry with you although she was sad.¡±

    ¡°I am very sorry for that child, and Jianchuan.¡± Grandpa Shen sat on the bed, clutching the nket in his hands. He could not calm himself down. When he thought about that moment, he hated Cen Suyun even more.

    ¡°Qiqi will understand you. and I can see that Sheng Xiao cares very much about that child.¡±

    Grandpa Shen did not say anything. This was what he was worrying about. Shen Jianchuan was in fact the person that knew him the best. Shen Ruoyi liked Sheng Xiao so much when she had no chance of getting close to him. And now that Qiqi was spending time with Sheng Xiao, what did she think of Sheng Xiao?

    But, Grandpa Shen did not say anything out of his concern.

    ¡­

    Because they were driven out of the mansion, Shen Ruoyi and Cen Suyun had spent the night in a hotel. When Shen Qinfeng had returned home after a business trip and found out that his wife and daughter were driven out of the house, he was angry. Even if they had done something wrong, they were still family. Must he be so harsh to them?

    Shen Qinfeng went to the hotel and put their luggage into the car. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    ¡°Father, we were driven out by Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°You are my family. Who dares to chase you away? Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡±

    Having said that, Shen Qinfeng brought his wife and daughter to the hospital. Then, he found out the location of the ward Grandpa Shen was staying.

    ¡°Stay out here. I will go in first.¡± Shen Qinfeng stopped them at the door and entered the ward. Then, he questioned his father. ¡°Father, it was just one night I was not here. Howe my wife and daughter were thrown out of Shen Mansion already?¡±

    ¡°Third Brother, Father has just woken up. You should not make him angry!¡± Huang Yu immediately said.

    ¡°I can, but I must bring Ruoyi and Suyun back home. Must we make things ugly when we are a family? Father, you are forcing me to stand against Mu Qiqi.¡±

    Grandpa Shen listened to him and then he said, ¡°Then you can move out as well.¡±

    ¡°Father¡­¡±

    ¡°Who makes you not to educate your woman and your daughter properly? They behave recklessly just because I am old. They me this and that. Are you trying to send me to the afterworld?¡± Grandpa Shen said ruthlessly. ¡°You can choose to stay or leave with them.¡±

    ¡°Father, I will remind them not to do this again. Please give us one more chance. If they repeat the same mistake, you can chase us out by then.¡±

    ¡°Please, for the sake of Ruoyi. Don¡¯t you always say that you do not want to let your granddaughter wander outside? Didn¡¯t you bring Qiqi home because you didn¡¯t want your flesh and blood to stay outside?¡±

    Grandpa Shen was silent. Finally, he said his condition. ¡°They cane back with one condition. The mother and the daughter must apologize to Qiqi face-to-face. And they must swear that they will notmit the same mistake again. Or else, I will not forgive them!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I will tell them to apologize to Mu Qiqi.¡±

    ¡°Right in front of me!¡±

    ¡°I promise.¡± Shen Qinfeng had no choice but to leave the ward after the discussion. He told the mother and the daughter about the condition. Cen Suyun felt awful after hearing this.

    Last night, Mu Qiqi had pped both the mother and the daughter in their faces.

    ¡°You want me to apologize to a bastard child. I would rather die.¡±

    ¡°You should endure it this time and find another chance to teach her a lesson. Do you really want to wander outside?¡±

    Cen Suyun thought for a moment and nodded, very unwillingly. ¡°I will just bear with it once.¡± Because she and Shen Ruoyi had discovered the ce Mu Qiqi lived with a man. Once they got evidence, she would make Mu Qiqi kneel in front of her with everyone present!

    ¡°Ruoyi, what do you think?¡± Shen Qinfeng asked his daughter.

    ¡°I will do as you say.¡± How could she live outside the Shen family? Moreover, once she left the Shen family, it would be difficult for her to deal with Mu Qiqi again.

    ¡°Well then, let¡¯s find a time to apologize to Mu Qiqi. And remember, you two should behave yourself. Don¡¯t criticize Mu Qiqi again in front of Father. You know that she is his treasure now.¡±

    ¡°Huh.¡± Cen Suyun harrumphed. ¡°What kind of a treasure she is? Once the old man knows about Mu Qiqi¡¯s true self, I bet he would want to be blind.¡±

    ¡°You can say that only when you have proof. If not, you will face the same thing as yesterday.¡±

    ¡°Just you wait!¡±

    In the afternoon, Mu Qiqi received a phone call from Huang Yu. ¡°Qiqi, when will you be free? Come and see your grandfather. And the two want to apologize to you face-to-face!¡±

 Chapter 231 - I Will Go Crazy

    <h4>Chapter 231: I Will Go Crazy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In fact, Mu Qiqi knew it clearly. It was almost impossible to get rid of those two peoplepletely after what happenedst night. They would not be driven out from the Shen family for good as they had not done anything unforgivable yet. After all, Grandpa Shen was just angry at that time.

    But the incident had forced them to lower themselves and apologize to her. She thought she deserved their apology.

    Because she really had nothing to do with what had happened.

    So, she replied Huang Yu. ¡°I will go right after ss.¡±

    Later, Mu Qiqi texted Sheng Xiao, telling him that she would go to the hospital after ss. Sheng Xiao replied in just one sentence. ¡°Don¡¯t make me hear your sad voice again or I will go crazy.¡±

    Mu Qiqi saw him getting very angryst night. She did not want him to lose his cool. ¡°I will not give face to them anymore.¡±

    ¡°Great!¡±

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s sad voice was still ringing in Sheng Xiao¡¯s mind. Every time he thought of it, he felt like he wanted to pull out a gun and kill people. His precious treasure was trampled over by some trash. If it were you, what would you feel?

    Mu Qiqi smiled and put her phone aside. Because looking from the way Sheng Xiao had lost his temperst night, she realized how deep his affection was toward her.

    She had always thought that she loved him more. But, from Xiaoxiao¡¯s concerned facest night, she could see how much he cared for her. She suddenly thought that she was too stupid and na?ve in the past.

    ¡­

    After the incident of Shen Ruoyi, Lin Mu¡¯an continued texting Lu Qianqian like he used to, but Lu Qianqian stopped replying his messages.

    ¡°Hey, did I do anything wrong that made you angry?¡±

    Lu Qianqian read the message. But still she did not reply. She could imagine what people would say about her once she was mentioned.

    Cheap, improper, shameless. And they must not socialize with her.

    Because of this, when Mu Qiqi decided to treat her the same as her best friend regardless of what other people would think of her, Lu Qianqian swore to put Mu Qiqi as her first priority. No man could rece Mu Qiqi¡¯s position in her heart.

    She could have no man. But she must have this friend.

    Lin Mu¡¯an had somehow guessed what Lu Qianqian was thinking when his message was not replied. They were all adults. Unlike those na?ve youngsters, they were more realistic and practical in handling such problems.

    Since they were two people from two different worlds, they should just not be together. Why should they force it and cause unnecessary harm to each other?

    Of course, Lu Qianqian had seriously thought about Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s suggestion that day. Since she had decided not to live abroad, then she should fulfill her responsibility to her family. Therefore, Lu Qianqian told her father, ¡°Father, I will learn business from you from now on.¡±

    Papa Lu was delighted. He smiled lovingly to Lu Qianqian. ¡°No matter how other people look at my daughter, I am always proud of you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad. I will not disappoint you.¡±

    No man would not mature and keep on making the same mistakes with an excuse that they were young.

    ¡­

    Soon, the sun set. Its brightness dyed the sky red and tainted the tall building of the hospital. At that moment, Mu Qiqi was walking into Grandpa Shen¡¯s ward, holding her textbooks.

    ¡°Qiqi,e here.¡± Huang Yu saw Mu Qiqi¡¯s through the crack of the door and said.

    Mu Qiqi pushed open the door and walked in. Grandpa Shen was lying on his bed. Cen Suyun and Shen Ruoyi were standing straight beside the bed, like children being punished by the elder. It seemed they were ready to apologize.

    ¡°Xiao Qi¡­¡±

    ¡°Grandpa.¡± Mu Qiqi put down her things and sat beside her grandfather.

    ¡°Where are the two who should apologize?¡± Grandpa did not turn and look at them. He simply hinted them toe forward.

    Cen Suyun took a deep breath. She forced herself to remain cool although she was reluctant to give in. She exchanged nces with Shen Ruoyi and looked at Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°Qiqi, I used you wronglyst night. I was wrong. Please don¡¯t be angry anymore. I am sorry.¡±

    ¡°Qiqi, I am sorry, too. I should not simply me you. I will not do it again. Please forgive us.¡±

    Stiff and awkward utterances. It was as if they were reciting some lines in a drama. There was no sincerity in their apology.

    Of course, Mu Qiqi did not even look at them. She lowered her eyes and said, ¡°You are just scared of being driven out of the house. That¡¯s why you arepromising this time. It doesn¡¯t matter if I forgive you or not. It does not seem to be important to you. You said that you will not repeat it again. Only you will believe in your words. But I will forgive you this time for Grandpa¡¯s sake. But if it happens again, I will not spare you.¡±

    ¡°There will be no next time.¡± Cen Suyun faked a smile. She was reminding herself to keep calm. She just had to bear with it for a little longer. The slut will face her doom very soon.

    ¡°Qiqi, please believe me. I will educate them properly.¡± Third Uncle made a promise. ¡°Otherwise, I will be too ashamed to see Father again.¡±

    ¡°Since you have made your apology, you can leave now. I want to talk to Qiqi. I don¡¯t want to see your face for now.¡± Grandpa Shen held Mu Qiqi¡¯s hand tightly and said.

    Third Uncle did not say anything and left with his wife and daughter. It was until when they reached a ce where there was no other Shen, Third Uncle said, ¡°Move back to Shen Mansion now before Mu Qiqi does anything and changes the old man¡¯s mind.¡±

    ¡­

    In the ward.

    ¡°Qiqi, they are always like that. I can¡¯t control them anymore. I am so sorry for what happened to you.¡±

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have got angry with them and fallen sick. Are you trying to make me sad?¡± Mu Qiqi¡¯s eyes teared up. ¡°No matter how hard I fight with them, you should not get so emotional. You are too old to get involved with this already. Please don¡¯t make me feel guilty.¡±

    Grandpa Shen¡¯s hands were trembling. He patted Mu Qiqi on her head. ¡°Indeed my love for you has not gone to waste!¡±

    Third Uncle and his family were only concerned about themselves. They were worried if they would be driven out and got nothing from the Shen family.

    But Xiao Qi was different. She cared about his health.

    ¡°Next time, when I fight with them again, you should just go and hide near the fishpond. It is not a big deal if the house is blown up.¡±

    ¡°I can just rebuild it.¡± Grandpa Shen grinned weakly.

    Huang Yu teared up in silence. Qiqi was in fact a warm-hearted child. Unlike her, the Third Uncle and his family were cold-hearted.

    Fortunately, Grandpa Shen was a rational man. He knew what was right and what was wrong. His fairness had gained himself the love of his granddaughter. If not, his life would be full of regrets.

    ¡°They will not stop. Just wait and see.¡±

    Grandpa Shen knew it. What Sheng Xiao saidst night was right. He hoped for peace in his family. But some people were greedy. Then, it was time to make sacrifices.

    Even after the Third Uncle¡¯s family left the household in the future, he believed that Mu Qiqi would be able to carry the responsibility on her shoulders and be the decision maker in the family.

    But, was her rtionship with Sheng Xiao just in and simple or more than that?

    It seemed like he had to go out and find an answer for this after he recovered.

 Chapter 232 - A Dangerous Love Game

    <h4>Chapter 232: A Dangerous Love Game</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Cen Suyun had ordered a girl to follow Mu Qiqi every day. She was followed from the school to her home. She must wait for Mu Qiqi¡¯s secret lover to make his appearance. Mu Qiqi thought that Cen Suyun and Shen Ruoyi would be less reckless after being taught a lesson. But she had underestimated them. They were persistent.

    ¡°I have hired a tutor for you. He wille over to tutor you starting tomorrow.¡± Sheng Xiao told her at night. ¡°The security guard will also cooperate in this act.¡±

    The security guard pointed out the tutor as Mu Qiqi¡¯s lover to Cen Suyun¡¯s spy. She took a photo of that man and showed it to Cen Suyun. She thought that was the man who was living with Mu Qiqi.

    After that, the tutor would go to the vi at the same time every day. So, it made Cen Suyun think that it was the time he went home every day. With this information, she could bring Grandpa Shen to witness Mu Qiqi being caught red-handed.

    As for Jing Yun, he had blocked all the ways to find out the tutor¡¯s identity so that Cen Suyun would not be able to dig anything out. Then, he arranged another girl to attend the tutoring sessions with Mu Qiqi so that Mu Qiqi would not be said to be alone with a man.

    Once Cen Suyun told this to Grandpa Shen, she would be totally defeated and was sure to leave the Shen family this time.

    As for the ownership of the vi, Sheng Xiao had transferred his ownership to Lu Wenhua so that it would not be an issue when Grandpa Shen investigated it. The security guard had also agreed to cooperate. He would inform them immediately when Cen Suyun and Shen Ruoyi came with Grandpa Shen.

    Everything was ready.

    On the other hand, Cen Suyun had got a photo of the man. Not only that, she had also got a photo of Mu Qiqi and the man walked out of the vi together.

    Cen Suyun did not act right away. She decided to investigate the man¡¯s identity first. She wanted to give Mu Qiqi the deadliest blow so that she would not be able to counterattack for the rest of her life. She wanted her not to be forgiven by Grandpa Shen forever.

    But she could find nothing about the man.

    It was precisely because the man could not find anything that made Cen Suyun more suspicious. The more he did not want people to know, the more he had problems, didn¡¯t he?

    Two dayster, Grandpa Shen was discharged from the hospital. Cen Suyun and Shen Ruoyi took the chance. They went to the hospital to pick Grandpa Shen up.

    Along the way home, they did not say anything. They acted as if they had learned their lesson. But the fact was, they were plotting in secret.

    Mu QIqi knew what the two were nning to do. She was waiting for them to initiate their n. But this time, they were really careful and patient.

    Grandpa Shen also felt strange. How could Cen Suyun, who always loved putting up a fight, not act up? She was too quiet so she must be nning something.

    During dinner, Grandpa Shen told Shen Ruoyi, ¡°Grandpa Lin has told me to call off the n of matchmaking you with Lin Mu¡¯an. The boy does not like you anyway. We can¡¯t force it.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Grandpa.¡± Shen Ruoyi was unusually calm.

    Grandpa Shen took a quick nce at Cen Suyun. Weirdly enough, she did not say anything. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you say anything about this?¡±

    ¡°I have discussed with Ruoyi earlier about this. She will not marry into the Lin family anymore.¡± Cen Suyun seemed calm, but she was actually terribly nervous.

    ¡°I hope you have really learned your lesson and are not plotting anything behind my back.¡± Grandpa Shen reminded them while eating. ¡°Qinfeng, don¡¯t forget what you have promised me. If these two causes anymore trouble in the Shen family, you will have to leave the Shen family immediately without needing me to tell you again. Without you, I still have your elder brothers and youngest sister.¡±

    Shen Qinfeng nced at his wife and his daughter and nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, Father.¡±

    He could sense that Grandpa Shen had given up on the mother and the daughter. He waspletely disappointed in them already.

    Cen Suyun felt terrible, but she did not say anything. She despised Mu Qiqi in her heart.

    Shen Ruoyi had an urge to tell Grandpa Shen what kind of a person Mu Qiqi was. But she was stopped by Cen Suyun. ¡°This is not the right time. We need to give the old man some time to cool down.¡±

    ¡°I am worried that Mu Qiqi will notice it!¡±

    ¡°Still, we can¡¯t act now. Haven¡¯t you heard what Grandpa said? If we cause another trouble, he will drive us out. We should show our card when he feels better.¡±

    Shen Ruoyi really wanted to take revenge for being pped in the face that night. She also wanted to relieve herself from the angst of being forced to apologize to Mu Qiqi in the hospital.

    And Lin Mu¡¯an as well. He chose a woman who was dumped by a man over a wless youngdy like her. She felt awful to be humiliated that way.

    She must get herself stronger support and make all the people who had humiliated her regret.

    ¡­

    In these few days, Lin Mu¡¯an tried to provoke Lu Qianqian with all sorts of words. However, she did not respond at all. Had this girl really made up her mind not to y with him anymore?

    When thinking about this, Lin Mu¡¯an felt that maybe it was time for him to stop. Lu Qianqian was clearly avoiding him. He could do nothing about this. So, he would just have to lose a friend.

    The filming of Reconciliation was ready to start. Suddenly, the producer told him that the actress who was cast in the role Lu Qianqian wanted before could not make it. The recement actress could not make it as well. So, they had to look for another actress for that character.

    Lin Mu¡¯an wished Lu Qianqian would take the role. But with his understanding of Lu Qianqian¡¯s personality, she would not ept his invitation.

    After clearing up his mind, Lin Mu¡¯an had a feeling that he was acting strange. Why was he always finding ways to connect to Lu Qianqian?

    This was not a good sign.

    Having thought about this, Lin Mu¡¯an immediately deleted Lu Qianqian¡¯s contact number from his contact list.

    This was a dangerous love game.

    In fact, after Lu Qianqian promised her father that she would be his sessor, she had started a series of training.

    To her, Lin Mu¡¯an was just a person among all the people she knew. She had her pride. Even though her reputation was ruined after having a miscarriage, she had not reached to a point where she had to cling onto a man.

    ¡­

    Lately, Grandpa Shen was thinking about changing Mu Qiqi¡¯s surname. He really wanted Mu Qiqi to officially be a Shen after Cen Suyun had said that she was an outsider because her surname was not Shen.

    So, during a meal, Grandpa Shen voiced out his thoughts. Shen Jinyun thought that it was only appropriate for Mu Qiqi to change her surname. But Cen Suyun and her gang were against it at all cost.

    They felt like once Mu Qiqi became Shen Qiqi, Shen Ruoyi would have to give way to her. She would even have to give up her status as the eldest youngdy of the Shen family.

    So, Cen Suyun looked very ill after hearing this. But she kept her mouth shut.

    When Grandpa Shen saw this, he smirked. He asked, ¡°Look at you. It is me who wants to change Qiqi¡¯s surname. What does it have to do with you?¡±

 Chapter 233 - I Will Not Leave You

    <h4>Chapter 233: I Will Not Leave You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I have nothing to say about this.¡± Cen Suyun quickly made her attitude clear.

    ¡°You may be showing that you do not oppose it, but deep in your mind, you might be thinking the opposite.¡±

    ¡°I cannot do anything about it if you want to put it that away.¡± Cen Suyun took the chance and left the table. She had yet to find a good chance to show everyone who Mu Qiqi that they loved so much really was. She wanted to show them how brazen and arrogant Mu Qiqi was.

    ¡°Father, Suyun did not say anything. You should be so harsh to her just for Mu Qiqi alone.¡± Shen Qinfeng could not bear it anymore. He put down his bowl.

    ¡°This is my house. I can do whatever I want!¡±

    Shen Qinfeng felt helpless and left the table. He felt that he could not stay in this mansion anymore if things stayed as it was now.

    When Shen Qinfeng went into his room, he saw Cen Suyun wiping away her tears. When she saw her husband, she started crying hysterically.

    ¡°What does your father mean? He lets use back, but he treats us this way. He must be wanting to force us to leave so that he can let Mu Qiqie back.¡±

    ¡°Father is just still angry.¡±

    ¡°Does your father know what Mu Qiqi is doing outside?¡± Cen Suyun asked Shen Qinfeng loudly.

    ¡°Lower your volume. Do you really want to be driven out of the Shen family for good?¡±

    Cen Suyun stopped talking. She could bear it no longer. She wanted Mu Qiqi dead tomorrow. She thought that Grandpa Shen could still be indifferent after seeing Mu Qiqi¡¯s immoral actions.

    So, she would just hold herself for one more night.

    ¡­

    Mu Qiqi had been waiting for Cen Suyun to make her move. But this time, Cen Suyun was very patient. This made Mu Qiqi almost lose her patience.

    Sheng Xiao sensed Mu Qiqi restlessness and yfully spanked her. ¡°Are you feeling any better now?¡±

    Mu Qiqi rubbed her bottoms and looked at Sheng Xiao, irritated. ¡°Xiaoxiao, if it is not over, I will be very anxious.¡± Shen Jianchuan¡¯s reminder was right.

    Grandpa must be getting suspicious about her rtionship with Xiaoxiao. He was just reluctant to ept it and to confirm it yet.

    She wanted Cen Suyun to jump into the trap earlier so that Grandpa Shen felt at ease.

    ¡°My mother asked me to bring you to Sheng Mansion someday. Do you want to go?¡± Sheng Xiao did not respond to the matter of Cen Suyun and dropped her another bombshell.

    ¡°Meeting the Sheng family?¡± Mu Qiqi jumped out of the couch and looked at Sheng Xiao. ¡°I am not ready yet. I know nothing about your family. And it seems like there are a lot of members in your family.¡±

    Seeing her getting nervous, Sheng Xiaoughed. ¡°You will still need to go sooner orter. And my mother will not let you meet too many of them.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    ¡°She is just looking for apany to go to the resort with her. Since you are so nervous, I will let Jing Yun turn down her invitation.¡±

    ¡°Will she be unhappy about it?¡±

    ¡°You can say that you are busy with your studies. That¡¯s the best reason.¡± Sheng Xiao stroked her hair tofort her.

    His little one was nervous every time he mentioned his family. It seemed like the Sheng family caused her a lot of pressure¡­

    They were silent for quite a while. Then, Mu Qiqi raised her head and looked at Sheng Xiao. ¡°I am so weak¡­¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not say anything. He put his hand behind her neck and pulled her toward him and kissed her. ¡°You will have to meet your inws sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°But the possibility of your family epting me is only one in a hundred thousand!¡± Mu Qiqi said.

    ¡°Then, should we just break up?¡± Sheng Xiao cocked his brows.

    ¡°I will not leave you.¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not tease her anymore and hugged her. ¡°I need permission from no one to be with you.¡±

    Mu Qiqi smiled sweetly after hearing this.

    ¡­

    Worrying about whether everything would go smoothly the next day, Cen Suyun could not sleep. To her and Shen Ruoyi, it was theirst battle. If Mu Qiqi was not dead, then they would be.

    She must make sure Grandpa Shen saw her with the man together.

    Cen Suyun told the coursemate to keep a watch outside the vi. When the man was back to the vi, she would have to send a message to all the Shens with a photo as proof. She must inform the Shens to hurry to the vi for a big drama.

    ¡°If you want to know Mu Qiqi¡¯s true self, you must go to XX vi in XX area. A great drama is ying in live action.¡±

    All the Shens received the same message, including Shen Ruoyi and Cen Suyun.

    ¡°Father, I just got this message.¡± Huang Yu rushed into the study and looked for Grandpa Shen.

    ¡°Grandpa, I got the message, too.¡± Shen Lin showed the screen of his phone to him.

    Grandpa Shen¡¯s face darkened. He thought it must be the work of Cen Suyun and her daughter. But, they received the message as well.

    ¡°Cen Suyun, have you forgotten what I have told you? You are causing trouble again.¡±

    ¡°Father, I got the message too. You shouldn¡¯t use me without evidence. You are doing the same thing to us like what we did to Mu Qiqi that day. I don¡¯t know who sent this.¡± Cen Suyun refuted.

    ¡°If someone didn¡¯t do it on purpose, how could someone else have all our phone numbers?¡±

    ¡°How would I know? I have got the message, too.¡±

    ¡°Father, why don¡¯t we go to the ce first.¡± Huang Yu stopped Grandpa Shen and Cen Suyun from arguing, worrying that Grandpa Shen might copse again. ¡°And we will be able to find out the truth when we see Qiqi in person.¡±

    Grandpa Shen harrumphed loudly.

    In the photo, Mu Qiqi was acting very intimately with the man.

    It was clearly bait.

    ¡°Huang Yu, get the car. We will go and take a look at Qiqi.¡± Grandpa Shen said to Huang Yu and turned around. ¡°But, if this is another misunderstanding, I will me it on you even if it is not you who did this.¡± Grandpa Shen pointed at Cen Suyun.

    Cen Suyun and Shen Ruoyi exchanged nces. As long as they managed to make Grandpa Shen go to that ce, then their n would be considered sessful.

    She was sure that when Grandpa Shen knew that he was tricked by Mu Qiqi, he would not have the mood to deal with her.

    Huang Yu looked at Cen Suyun thoughtfully. It was too obvious. She was convinced the mother and the daughter were not innocent.

    But, she believed in Mu Qiqi¡¯s character. She just wanted to see the two being chased out of the Shen family for good.

    So, everyone departed to the vi with different thoughts in mind.

    And on the way to the vi, Shen Ruoyi and Cen Suyun exchanged nces. Later, they would put on a great performance. They must ensure that Mu Qiqi had no chance to make aeback.

 Chapter 234 - You Are Not Allowed to Enter

    <h4>Chapter 234: You Are Not Allowed to Enter</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Once they reached the vi, the security guard stopped the cars. After all, the vi was a private residence, not a public ce.

    Shen Lin got out of the car and talked to the security guard. He put his hand on the guard¡¯s shoulder and pointed to Grandpa Shen who was in the car. He whispered, ¡°I will tell you my identity. You can ask your man to do a background check. Now, tell me, in which vi the girl in the photo is staying. We are looking for her. She is the old man¡¯s granddaughter. She is in danger now. You wouldn¡¯t want something to go wrong during your shift, right?¡±

    The guard bent down and looked at Grandpa Shen. Then, he took Shen Lin¡¯s ID card and phone to verify his identity. After confirming the old man¡¯s identity, he was shocked. He quickly told Shen Lin Mu Qiqi¡¯s door number and let them in.

    Then, when Shen Lin got into the car, Cen Suyun made a sarcastic remark. ¡°Shen Lin is so protective of Mu Qiqi. You must have told the guard to pass a message to Mu Qiqi already, mustn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think Qiqi will do anything shameless. So, before we get in, Qiqi will not know we are here.¡± Shen Lin exined. ¡°As for you, Third Aunt. Why are you so excited when someone texted us toe and check on Qiqi? Is there something fishy behind this?¡±

    ¡°There isn¡¯t. We will know when we get there, won¡¯t we?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa has said it already. If Qiqi hasn¡¯t done anything wrong, then you will have to leave the Shen family along with Shen Ruoyi¡­¡±

    Cen Suyun was not scared at all. Moreover, she had been following Mu Qiqi for so long. If she had no proof, why would she make Grandpa Shene?

    ¡°You should worry about Qiqi now instead.¡±

    ¡°Brother, it has nothing to do with us this time.¡± Shen Ruoyi exined. ¡°We have promised Father that we will not cause trouble again. We keep our promise.¡±

    But who would believe in Shen Ruoyi once she said that?

    At least, Second Uncle and his family would not believe in her.

    Soon, the cars stopped in front of Mu Qiqi¡¯s vi. They saw lights in the vi, so there must be someone inside. But, they would have to go in to see if Mu Qiqi and the man were in the vi.

    Grandpa Shen signaled Shen Lin to knock on the door. However, Cen Suyun stopped him. ¡°What if he told Mu Qiqi to cover up?¡±

    ¡°We are already at the door. How can she do anything?¡± Shen Lin said impatiently but he still let Cen Suyun knock on the door.

    Nobody knew what it would look like to see if Mu Qiqi were living with a man.

    Cen Suyun red at Shen Lin and walked to the door. Then, she rang the doorbell.

    Then, a man opened the door.

    When the Shens saw it was the man in the photo, their faces changed. Cen Suyun smiled triumphantly.

    ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± The man asked curiously.

    ¡°Father, you see. The message is true. He is already in the vi. Does it mean that Mu Qiqi is really living with a man?¡± Cen Suyun crossed her arms against her chest and started mocking. She was fearless now.

    ¡°May I know who you are looking for? Do you know that this is a private residence?¡±

    Huang Yu looked at Shen Lin. He understood what she meant. So, he dragged Cen Suyun away and exined. ¡°We are Mu Qiqi¡¯s family. We are just visiting her.¡±

    ¡°You are already living with Mu Qiqi. Don¡¯t you know her rtionship with the Shen family?¡± Cen Suyun provoked the man. ¡°Well, a bastard child and a yboy. What a good match.¡±

    The man had finally figured out what Cen Suyun was talking about. He was offended. Pointing at Cen Suyun, he said, ¡°Who are you to say such nonsense?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t argue in such a hurry. Everything will be clear when we get in.¡± Cen Suyun cocked her brows.

    ¡°This is a private residence. I don¡¯t know how you manage to get in, but I must verify your identity!¡± The man pushed his eyesses and looked at them in suspicion and anger.

    ¡°It is not necessary. He is Mu Qiqi¡¯s grandfather!¡± Cen Suyun pointed at Grandpa Shen and said. ¡°The security guard allowed us in. What else are you suspicious about?¡±

    ¡°Father, let¡¯s go in. We should not believe what this man says. I told you, you have underestimated Mu Qiqi. Now she is living with a man. How shameless she is!¡±

    Grandpa Shen¡¯s face was stiff. He did not say anything.

    He would not say anything no matter how Cen Suyun provoked him.

    The rest of the Shens did notment on anything yet. After all, they had not seen Qiqi. For now, it was Cen Suyun making up the whole story, as if what she said must be the truth.

    ¡°You are not allowed to enter.¡± The man stopped Cen Suyun. But she pushed him away.

    ¡°Go aside.¡±

    She led the group into the vi.

    Grandpa Shen walked into the vi, followed by the rest.

    But what they saw was not what they had imagined. Mu Qiqi was taking private lessons with another girl.

    When Mu Qiqi saw the Shens, she looked puzzled. She put down her notes and stood up. ¡°Grandpa, why are you here?¡±

    They did not see unsightly things between Mu Qiqi and a man. But they saw Mu Qiqi working hard for her studies instead.

    Shouldn¡¯t it be a scene of discovering an affair? If it wasn¡¯t a sex scene, it should have shown a sign of life in the vi.

    Huang Yu nudged her son and Shen Lin walked to Mu Qiqi. ¡°Someone ndered you for living together with a man and tricked us toe here. Qiqi, let me go around and have a check so that nobody will be able to make a fuss over it again.¡±

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s eyes darkened. She nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Shen Lin moved quickly. He checked on all corners of the vi. Then, he went downstairs again and told everyone. ¡°There is no sign of a man living here.¡±

    ¡°Of course there isn¡¯t. I am their tutor!¡± The tutor shouted angrily. ¡°Ie here every evening. But it is not what you think! I want to sue you for ndering me and ruining my reputation!¡±

    The tutor bellowed at Cen Suyun.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Cen Suyun was dumbfounded. Then, she looked at Shen Ruoyi.

    But Mu Qiqi had noticed them. She closed her book and said, ¡°Since now everyone is here. Great. Third Aunt, you don¡¯t have to exchange nces with Sister Ruoyi anymore. Let¡¯s settle our old and new scores today!¡±

 Chapter 235 - Qiqi Needs Our Help

    <h4>Chapter 235: Qiqi Needs Our Help</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Cen Suyun¡¯s palms soon covered in sweat when she saw that.

    On the other hand, Grandpa Shen¡¯s facial expression became tense. He sat down on the sofa in the living room.

    ¡°Qiqi, tell Grandpa now. What is going on? Aren¡¯t you living with your aunt in the small mansion? Why do you have another vi here? Why didn¡¯t you tell me before?¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked at Grandpa Shen after she heard Huang Yu¡¯s inquiries. She exined to Grandpa Shen, ¡°This vi belongs to my uncle. It¡¯s nearer to Sheng Ting and it¡¯s more convenient for me. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go and inquire about this vi¡¯s ownership. Moreover, do I need to tell anybody since it¡¯s given to me by my uncle?

    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell my grandpa because I think that it¡¯s only a small affair. I don¡¯t have to tell the others about it. It¡¯s just a ce for me to live temporarily. My uncle asked me to stay here only recently. Why do you have to be so shocked about it?¡±

    ¡°Oh, it seems like somebody else is looking into your affairs intentionally. They thought that you¡¯re living with a man!¡± Huang Yu tilted her chin toward Cen Suyun.

    Mu Qiqi looked at Cen Suyun too. Her eyes seemed cold. ¡°Third Aunt, why don¡¯t you take a round in the vi to see if you can find any man here? You¡¯ll know then if I¡¯m living with a man.¡±

    ¡°Regarding this person in front of us, he was a forensic doctor who worked for a criminal police team before.?Hees to teach me more about the basic knowledge of Forensic Science on a daily basis. Hence, I could learn more about Forensic Science. Moreover, there are other students from Sheng Ting whoe to listen to his lessons with me. What do you think we are?¡±

    ¡°Why are you asking me about that. I¡¯m not the one who imed that you¡¯re living with a man. Someone else sent a message to us.¡± Cen Suyun started to deny it. She did not want to admit that it had anything to do with her. ¡°Moreover, we just came to make sure about it. You don¡¯t have to stand against me since you¡¯re innocent. What for?

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s head back now. It¡¯s just a misunderstanding.¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡± Mu Qiqi called after her when she saw Cen Suyun preparing to leave. ¡°Can youe and go as you please when it¡¯s not your home?¡±

    ¡°If not, what do you want me to do?¡± Cen Suyun turned around and retorted to Mu Qiqi. ¡°I told you. It has nothing to do with me¡­¡±

    ¡°Is it?¡± Mu Qiqi sneered coldly. She got up. ¡°I don¡¯t think so!¡±

    ¡°If you think that it¡¯s rted to me, why don¡¯t you provide the evidence?¡± Cen Suyun never intended to give up there and then. Even if she failed in catching Mu Qiqi red-handed, she still used another phone number to send those messages. She even disposed of that phone number after that. Mu Qiqi would never be able to get hold of any evidence.

    ¡°You¡¯re quite confident¡­ Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re the one who exposed the Shen family¡¯s secrets!¡±

    ¡°Who has any privacy now? It¡¯s rather easy if the others want to look into our affairs.¡± Cen Suyun remained calm. She wanted to deny everything.

    ¡°I¡¯m curious why my ssmate stalked me for the past few days. What did she want? Certainly, this is what she wants.¡± Mu Qiqi took out her phone and showed the video to the others. ¡°Yesterday, the security guard told me to be careful because he saw somebody stalking me. He even showed me this video. I don¡¯t even know what she wants but you came today¡­¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll know about everything as long as we ask my ssmate toe and give her testimony. Then, we¡¯ll see whether it has anything to do with you, Third Aunt. Since you entered my house today, don¡¯t you want to leave so easily!¡±

    Cen Suyun never thought that Mu Qiqi had a video in her hand. She quickly signaled to Shen Ruoyi.

    Shen Ruoyi then started defending Cen Suyun. ¡°Qiqi, why didn¡¯t you investigate it since you found somebody stalking you? Or, do you want us to be kicked out of the Shen family intentionally? Is that what you want?¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that I¡¯m the one who plotted everything against the two of you. Is that what you meant?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Finally, I saw the viinsining about the others first. I¡¯m studying here at my home. But, the Shen family rushed into my home without any valid reason and imed that I¡¯m living with another man. Grandpa, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re going to believe what they said again.¡± Mu Qiqi turned around and asked Grandpa Shen. ¡°I told you that I was stalked before but I didn¡¯t know what she wanted.

    ¡°Now, you imed that I was the one who plotted everything on my own.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t act pitiful in front of us. You always ask your grandpa to trust you. Certainly, we could assume that you¡¯re the one who directed the whole scene by yourself since you didn¡¯t manage to get any evidence.¡± Shen Ruoyi continued to condemn her.

    Mu Qiqi wanted to retort to her but she received a call from Su Zipei. ¡°Qiqi, you asked me to gain the CCTV footage of the mansion. I got it now. Why don¡¯t youe home tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Aunt, I¡¯m in trouble. Could youe now?¡± Mu Qiqi sounded like she was wronged deeply.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Su Zipei said before hanging up her phone. Then, she said to Lu Wenhua, ¡°It seems like the Shen family has rushed there now. Qiqi needs our help. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lu Wenhua took his coat and went out with Su Zipei.

    On the other hand, Cen Suyun and her daughter tried their very best to twist the facts around. They acted shamelessly since they thought that Mu Qiqi could not provide any evidence.

    ¡°Father, Mu Qiqi is plotting against us. Why are you so gullible and believe in her? She¡¯s acting in front of you. She might have kept the things which belong to her man by now and acted like she was studying obediently in front of you¡­¡±

    Cen Suyun became rather excited when she condemned Mu Qiqi. She did not intend to let her go.

    ¡°Father, it¡¯s clear that Qiqi is being framed by the others. But, they failed so they nned to find something else against her.

    ¡°If Qiqi was not studying here but doing something else instead, then she¡¯ll be misunderstood by us. They would seed in their plot against her. What if they failed? They could turn the facts around and condemn Mu Qiqi. They just wanted to kick her out of the Shen family. How unfair it is!¡± Huang Yu could not hold herself back anymore. She voiced her opinion clearly.

    ¡°Huang Yu, you¡¯re on the same side with Mu Qiqi. Certainly, you¡¯ll defend her.

    ¡°But, don¡¯t you forget about that. Mu Qiqi could even defeat Rong Junhan with her schemes and plots. Certainly, you cannot stand against her.¡± Cen Suyun retorted to Huang Yu harshly. ¡°This girl is quite cunning!¡±

    ¡°Father, please say something.¡± Huang Yu became a little worried.

    ¡°Shen Lin.¡± Grandpa Shen said nothing else. He just asked Shen Lin to go and pick up the ssmate which Mu Qiqi told them about but he was stopped by Cen Suyun.

    ¡°Dad, she is Mu Qiqi¡¯s ssmate. What if Mu Qiqi conspired with her to condemn me?¡± Cen Suyun rolled her eyes.

    ¡°Grandpa, we didn¡¯t condemn Qiqi. Please trust us this time.¡± Shen Ruoyi started to im that they were wronged. She and her mother took turns in saying things against Mu Qiqi. It was rather an interesting scene.

 Chapter 236 - No One Can Save You

    <h4>Chapter 236: No One Can Save You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Fine. You imed that you didn¡¯t frame me. What if I¡¯m able to provide the evidence against you? What will you say then?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave the Shen family immediately without another word.¡± Cen Suyun said directly.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who said that.¡± Then, Mu Qiqi turned around and looked at Grandpa Shen. ¡°Please wait for me for around ten minutes.¡±

    ¡°What if you¡¯re the one who has wronged us?¡± Cen Suyun was not a fool. Since Mu Qiqiid out her condition, they certainly need to voice out theirs too.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave the Shen family and I¡¯ll never ever appear in front of the Shen family again.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who said that.¡±

    At that moment, they were standing against each other and no one wanted to give up their stand. It was because Cen Suyun believed that Mu Qiqi could never provide any evidence against her. Mu Qiqi was just calling her bluff. She was betting everything on Grandpa Shen¡¯s faith in her.

    They were waiting in the living room. On the other hand, Mu Qiqi asked the tutor and the other ssmates to leave first.

    But, the tutor was not in a good mood since he was being condemned by the others. He even imed that he wanted to sue Cen Suyun when he left.

    Cen Suyun was not afraid of him. He could go ahead and sue her because what was more important to her now was kicking Mu Qiqi out of the Shen family. She could deal with the other problems using money.

    They were waiting in the house. Ten minutes went by.

    Another ten minutes went by.

    But, the evidence did note. Cen Suyun burst intoughter for real this time. ¡°Mu Qiqi, are you done with your tricks? We¡¯ve given you twenty minutes but still you didn¡¯t manage to provide us with any evidence. Are you going to keep your promise now? Are you not going to step into the Shen family from now on?¡±

    At that moment, Su Zipei and Lu Wenhua reached the vi. They noticed that the entire Shen family was there and they had tense facial expressions.

    ¡°Qiqi, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Aunt, I¡¯ll tell you everythingter on. But, please give me the result of the investigation you gained.¡±

    ¡°You told me that you were stalked yesterday. So, I went to look into the CCTV footage around the small mansion to see whether I could get any clue on them. Then, I got this.¡± Su Zipei took out her phone and handed it to Mu Qiqi.

    Mu Qiqi watched the video first before handing it to Grandpa Shen.

    ¡°This is the CCTV footage for five consecutive days.¡±

    Cen Suyun was sneaking around the small mansion for five consecutive days. It was an undeniable fact.

    ¡°Take a look yourself.¡± Grandpa Shen threw the phone to Cen Suyun after he had done watching the video. Cen Suyun¡¯s facial expression changed drastically after she watched the video.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re framed by Qiqi and went sneaking around the small mansion.¡±

    ¡°No, Father. She wronged me deeply. If not, why did she go and get a hold of the CCTV footage?¡± Cen Suyun was trying her best to deny the fact.

    ¡°I don¡¯t even know you. I went and took the CCTV footage because the security guard told Qiqi that somebody had been following her yesterday. So, I went and met the security of my neighborhood to see if I could find any clues. How would I foresee what¡¯s going to happen tonight? You¡¯re ridiculous. Moreover, I didn¡¯t even know what happened exactly.¡±

    The phone was passed around and everybody saw how Cen Suyun had sneaked around the small mansion.

    ¡°So, you made everybodye here because you¡¯re sure that Qiqi didn¡¯t return to the small mansion for a few days.

    ¡°You saw a man entering her vi so you assume that Qiqi is living with another man.

    ¡°Cen Suyun, do you still want to deny it? Don¡¯t tell me that Qiqi asked you to sneak around the mansion so that she could get CCTV footage of your behavior and use it against you.¡±

    Cen Suyun never thought that Su Zipei woulde with the CCTV footage.

    She thought that she was going to win this time around.

    Cen Suyun could not deny it now with the CCTV footage. It was because she was the one in the video. There was no one else.

    ¡°You still want to deny it!¡± Grandpa Shen Shouted angrily. ¡°You and your daughter are wicked and cunning. You¡¯re viins. How could you put up a show here all night?¡±

    Cen Suyun gulped anxiously. At that moment, she had no way to defend herself anymore.

    ¡°Speak now! Weren¡¯t you so smug just now? Why are you remaining quiet?¡±

    Shen Ruoyi could not hold herself back anymore after she saw how ferocious Grandpa Shen appeared. She threw herself in front of Grandpa Shen and hugged his legs. ¡°Grandpa, please forgive us. We¡¯re forced to do so. Since Mu Qiqi came here, you never take a look at me. I¡¯m just so sad. That¡¯s why we did what we¡¯ve done.¡±

    But, Grandpa Shen was not moved by what she said. He raised his legs and shoved Shen Ruoyi away. ¡°Get lost¡­Do you think that I¡¯ll believe another word you say?¡±

    Shen Ruoyi did not know that Grandpa Shen would have such a great reaction. She was shoved away harshly. She even rolled around on the floor and finally her head knocked against the corner of the table.

    Shen Ruoyi screamed in pain. Her forehead was injured and the fresh blood gushed out of the wound directly.

    Cen Suyun rushed toward her daughter and held her tightly. ¡°My poor daughter. Who is going to save my daughter?¡±

    ¡°Tonight, no one can save you. I don¡¯t care whether Qinfeng wants to divorce you but there¡¯s no longer a ce for you in the Shen family. Get lost and I don¡¯t want to meet you again.¡±

    Grandpa Shen said everything clearly.

    He had decided to disown them this time around.

    ¡°Please save us¡­¡±

    ¡°Shen Lin, go home and get rid of everything which belongs to your Third Uncle and his family. Moreover, you won¡¯t be able to get anything which belongs to the Shen family. I won¡¯t even mention your name in my will. Don¡¯t even think about it for the rest of your life.¡±

    Cen Suyun could not even listen to all of those things. It was because she was defeatedpletely.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m hurt¡­ badly.¡±

    ¡°There, there. We¡¯ll go and meet your dad now.¡±

    Cen Suyun got up from the floor and left the vi with Shen Ruoyi. She was too shameful to stay anymore.

    Grandpa Shen did not stop them. By the way, it was an irreversible fact that Third Uncle and his family would be kicked out of the Shen family from now on.

    Everything soon fell into a deep silence. Mu Qiqi was worried about Grandpa Shen¡¯s health. ¡°Are you¡­ okay?¡±

    ¡°I need to be strong so that I can stand by your side and protect you. I couldn¡¯t faint like thest time.¡± Grandpa Shen patted Mu Qiqi¡¯s hand and said.

    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡±

    ¡°They deserve it. Luckily, Mrs. Lu came right on time. If not, they would get what they wanted.¡± Huang Yu could not suppress her anger when she thought about how wicked and cunning they were. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be angry. We don¡¯t aim for inheritance. We¡¯ll definitely take good care of you.¡±

    Grandpa Shen nodded his head. It seemed like he was exhausted.

    ¡°Qiqi, I¡¯ll go home now. You¡­try and calm yourself down.¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked at her grandpa with a worried look. She saw them to the door.

    Su Zipei held Mu Qiqi¡¯s hand when Grandpa Shen had left. ¡°Let¡¯s go home¡­¡±

    ¡°Aunt, does it mean that I¡¯ve lied to my grandpa?¡±

    ¡°They plotted against you and they deserved what they got now. You don¡¯t have to worry. Moreover, you need to endure the consequences when your grandpa knows about the truth in the future because that is your choice.¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded her head after she listened to her aunt. ¡°I understand.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t witness the scene where their luggage is being thrown out of the Shen family.¡±

 Chapter 237 - I Need to Spoil Her No Matter What Happens

    <h4>Chapter 237: I Need to Spoil Her No Matter What Happens</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Shen family remained quiet all the way home, especially Grandpa Shen.

    He seemed much older now. He was not like his usual self. He did not appear friendly and funny. A lot of things happened recently. So, he was indeed exhausted.

    ¡°Dad, let me deal with these kinds of things from now on. Before Shen Lin goes into the army, you could ask him to go fishing with you. You could ask Qiqi toe too.¡±

    Grandpa Shen held Shen Lin¡¯s hand and nodded his head. ¡°I can¡¯t lose any of you now. I don¡¯t have any choice with them.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa. I¡¯ve learnt my lesson. I¡¯ll be an honest and good man from now on.¡± Shen Lin told his grandpa.

    Grandpa Shen was relieved. He went to his room and took a rest after they returned home.

    At that moment, Shen Lin was throwing away Third Uncle and his family¡¯s belongings. They should not think ofing back to the Shen family in the future.

    Third Uncle knew about that incident on his way home. He also knew what was waiting for him. It was him who had promised to leave the Shen family before. Now, he could only me his wife.

    He did not want the luggage now. Firstly, he needed to find a home for him and his family. Then, he went to the hospital because Shen Ruoyi was hurt and they were bandaging her wound now.

    He could only sigh when he saw his wife hugging his daughter and cry in front of him.

    They were the ones who had plotted against others. They could only me themselves.

    ¡°Mu Qiqi seeded in getting rid of Rong Junhan. You didn¡¯t even take a look at yourselves. I told you that we need to live in peace with them. But, what did you do? You made a mess again after only a few days. Now, they won¡¯t have a ce for us in the Shen family.¡±

    Both mother and daughter cried bitterly. At the same time, their hatred became deeper and stronger.

    Shen Ruoyi was injured. She even swore to herself in her heart that she would be an exceptional person in the future so that the Shen family would regret having wronged them. She must be able to do that.

    ***

    Mu Qiqi took out Xiaoxiao¡¯s things from the storeroom and put them back at its original ce in the vi.

    Sheng Xiao returned home from Huang Yao. He noticed that Mu Qiqi was not in a good mood. He then pressed her onto the wall and looked directly into her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Aren¡¯t you happy that the Third Uncle and his family are kicked out from the Shen family?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m certainly happy. But, I feel that I¡¯m still quite weak. I don¡¯t dare to admit our rtionship in front of my grandpa.¡± Mu Qiqi looked at Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°I even hid your things and I was scared that the others might find out about it. I hate myself like this.

    ¡°You¡¯re the Crown Prince from Huang Yao. But, you couldn¡¯t reveal our rtionship and you have no choice but to y this kind of childish secret love with me.¡±

    ¡°I like it.¡± Sheng Xiao lifted Mu Qiqi¡¯s chin and smiled yfully at her. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if we reveal or hide our rtionship from the others. It¡¯s meaningful as long as I¡¯m being with my little one. I don¡¯t care about others.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. It¡¯s a wonderful day today. Don¡¯t talk about sad things. Or, do you want me to punish you so that you¡¯ll keep quiet?¡±

    Mu Qiqi kept her mouth shut. ¡°I haven¡¯t taken a shower. My body is covered in grime¡­¡±

    ¡°Go and take your shower then. I¡¯ll wait for you in bed after ten minutes.¡±

    Mu Qiqi kept quiet and moved away from Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms. Thus, Sheng Xiao was left with the job of tidying the things.

    ¡°I need to spoil and adore her no matter what happens since she¡¯s the little one I love.¡±

    ***

    At night, Grandpa Shen was upset not because of Mu Qiqi. But, he was having a difficult time because of his own daughter-inw and granddaughter. They were cunning and wicked. Did he not teach them well?

    Grandpa Shen sighed when he thought about that.

    The next morning, he called Sheng Xiao. ¡°When are you free? Come and have tea with me.¡±

    Sheng Xiao was holding Mu Qiqi in his embrace. His eyes darkened when he heard that. ¡°Tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll prepare the best tea. Be punctual.¡±

    Mu Qiqi heard her grandpa¡¯s voice. She soon got up from bed. But, Sheng Xiao told her, ¡°Your grandpa is still suspicious. He asked me to go and meet him to see whether he could gain any clue from me.¡±

    ¡°Then, you¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not something you should worry about. Go and clean yourself up. I¡¯ll send you to the university.¡± Sheng Xiao did not want to pressure his little one. He then pped her hip early in the morning.

    Mu Qiqi pouted her lips and got out of bed. Suddenly, an idea popped into her brain. She saw Sheng Xiao entering the bathroom after her. She stopped brushing her teeth and said to Sheng Xiao, ¡°Why don¡¯t we tell him the truth?¡±

    ¡°I have my own arrangement.¡± Sheng Xiao told Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°Then, how did you n to deal with Grandpa?¡±

    Actually, Grandpa Shen was always suspicious about them. So, it meant that he had somehow prepared himself for it. If that was the case, Sheng Xiao would go and meet him to see his reaction and attitude first.

    Sheng Xiao lifted Mu Qiqi up and put her on the sink because he did not want her to ask him any more questions. He took her toothbrush.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­¡±

    ¡°If you ask me one more time, I¡¯ll do it to you again. I¡¯ll let you witness how much energy I have.¡±

    Could Mu Qiqi say that she had regretted it? It was early in the morning and she needed to go to ss with a scarf around herself for fear that the others might see the marks on her.

    He was indeed an annoying man¡­

    On the other hand, it did not have much influence on the Shen family since Cen Suyun and her daughter had left them. But, Huang Yu became more filial and obedient toward Grandpa Shen. It was because she knew that Grandpa Shen would miss Shen Ruoyi when his anger subsided in the future since Shen Ruoyi grew up in the Shen family. Certainly, they would have feelings for each other.

    So, she asked Shen Lin to spend more time with Grandpa Shen.

    ¡°Mom, Grandpa has asked Uncle Sheng toe over. Do you know why?¡±

    Huang Yu shook her head when she heard Shen Lin¡¯s question. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. They might have something to discuss among them.¡±

    ***

    On the other hand, Lin Mu¡¯an passed by the martial arts center which was frequented by Lu Qianqian. Suddenly, he thought about the moments he had spent with Lu Qianqian. Certainly, Lu Qianqian was a vicious girl. She dered not to contact him and she really did that.

    Lin Mu¡¯an said to the drive when he thought about that. ¡°Stop here for awhile. I need to go down and take a look.¡±

    The drive nodded his head and parked the car beside the road. Lin Mu¡¯an could not help himself. He went to the martial arts center and he did find Lu Qianqian beating the sandbag there.

    That girl was indeed cruel.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to contact me, then you shouldn¡¯te to this martial arts center.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an did not hold himself back. He folded his arms and walked toward Lu Qianqian. He leaned against the sandbag and asked her, ¡°Do you care so much how others see you?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you care?¡± Lu Qianqian peeked at him. She was panting because she was beating the sandbag just now.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care¡­¡±

    ¡°I care.¡± Lu Qianqian shoved him away. ¡°You¡¯re in my way.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll continue to be your training buddy.¡±

    ¡°Bastard, I¡¯m trying to avoid you. Can¡¯t you see that?¡± Lu Qianqian said rather impatiently. ¡°We don¡¯t belong in the same world. Don¡¯te here next time.¡±

    ¡°Does this center belong to your family?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. This martial arts center belongs to my family.¡±

    ¡°Then, why don¡¯t you give me an eighty percent discount?¡± Lin Mu¡¯an was shocked. He soon tried to save his face and followed closely behind her.

 Chapter 238 - What Do You Want to Ask?

    <h4>Chapter 238: What Do You Want to Ask?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that the others mightugh at you, being with a delinquent like me?¡± Lu Qianqian stopped. She was covered with sweat. She turned to look at Lin Mu¡¯an. Maybe, she wanted to befriend him but this friend was different from Mu Qiqi. Moreover, there was a possibility that their friendship would be ruined by the rumors. So, it was useless if she wanted to be his friend. It would only burden both of them.

    Lin Mu¡¯an looked at Lu Qianqian but he made no reply.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s not embarrass ourselves further. Don¡¯te here anymore.¡± Then, Lu Qianqian turned around and left.

    But, Lin Mu¡¯an did not go after her.

    It was because he might not have prepared himself mentally. He never thought that befriending a person would infuriate his family.

    Clearly, Lu Qianqian was sensible. If he could not endure being sneered by the others, he should give up befriending her. But, he still felt unhappy about it. Since he deleted her contact number, he should follow through with his decision without any hesitation.

    Lu Qianqian hid and she saw Lin Mu¡¯an leaving the martial arts center. Then, she told the receptionist. ¡°If this manes again, just give him a refund. Ask him to choose another center for his training.¡±

    ¡°Sure, Young Lady.¡± The receptionist noted Lu Qianqian¡¯s request because the center belonged to her family.

    ***

    On the other hand, Cen Suyun and her family felt that they owned nothing after leaving the Shen family. They had nothing now. They did not live poorly because of Third Uncle¡¯s status in life. But, it was totally different from the kind of life they enjoyed in the Shen family.

    They lived beyond their ie before and they did not have much savings. Now, they realized that they were quite poor when they were in need of money.

    Shen Ruoyi became an ordinary girl from amon family after leaving the Shen family. She could not enjoy a wealthy life now. It was even more difficult if she wanted to go overseas.

    Shen Ruoyi was so upset when she thought about that. She must get himself a rich husband so that the Shen family would not look down on her again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t daydream here. No young master from any rich family will fall for you now given our status in life unless you be someone¡¯s mistress.¡±

    What Cen Suyun said had shocked Shen Ruoyi greatly. It was true indeed. She could have whatever she wanted by relying on those men.

    She was still young and weak. It was just the right time for her to be adored by men.

    However, both Third Uncle and his wife did not know about their daughter¡¯s whim. They did not even know that she was thinking about taking revenge on Mu Qiqi. She had almost gone mad because of this.

    ***

    In fact, Mu Qiqi was not herself in university. She could not focus on her studies because Grandpa Shen had asked Xiaoxiao to go and meet him that day. She did not even know what Xiaoxiao nned to do and she was also unaware whether Grandpa Shen had found out anything now. Thus, she wanted so badly to grow up into a twenty-year-old woman overnight so that she could help to lessen the burden on Xiaoxiao¡¯s shoulders. Then, he did not have to endure everything all by himself.

    Actually, she was the one who had confessed her love to him first.

    But, Xiaoxiao was the one who needed to deal with everything whether they wanted to keep their rtionship a secret or reveal it to the others.

    She hated herself like that. Xiaoxiao belonged to her but she was helpless when she was facing the pressure from society.

    Mu Qiqi called Lu Qianqian at that moment because she needed support from others.

    Lu Qianqian was helpless too after she listened to her predicament. ¡°Qiqi, you saw my current state now. I¡¯m aughing stock to everyone. If I were you, I¡¯ll be unwilling to expose it. Although you¡¯re brave, you need to understand the danger of the rumors. They could suffocate you.

    ¡°Listen to me. Let the Crown Prince deal with it. Don¡¯t be the one who makes your rtionship public.¡±

    Mu Qiqi made no reply after she listened to Lu Qianqian¡¯s advice. There was a clear voice in her heart. There were many choices. She certainly would tackle each and every challenge which arose no matter how difficult it was. So, why was she worried?

    Mu Qiqi hung up the phone after she became aware of it. Then, she became much relieved.

    She had decided to face everything with Sheng Xiao. Therefore, there was nothing to be afraid of.

    That night, Sheng Xiao could clearly feel that Mu Qiqi was in a good mood. When she was writing her report, he went to her intentionally and pressed her onto the table. ¡°I¡¯m thinking about dessert now given how smug you seem.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s some in the fridge. I¡¯ll go and take it for you¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re my dessert.¡± Then, Sheng Xiao pulled her shirt up and smiled yfully.

    Mu Qiqi was stunned for a short while. Then, she started to struggle. ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­ I haven¡¯tpleted my report.¡±

    ¡°Why do you need to write a report when you have me with you?¡± After that, Sheng Xiao threw Mu Qiqi¡¯s notes away in the middle of the study. Then, he took off his shirt and pressed himself onto her.

    Mu Qiqi wanted to say something else but her mouth was sealed by his kiss tightly. Sheng Xiao kissed her without leaving her any chance to talk.

    They kissed each other lovingly. Then, they started to enjoy that romantic moment in the study. Suddenly, Sheng Xiao stopped in the heat of the moment. He lifted her chin and asked, ¡°Do you still want me to stop?¡±

    Mu Qiqi then bit the man¡¯s shoulder once. ¡°How mean! How could you tease like this?¡±

    ¡°Do you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Mu Qiqi hugged his neck and said in embarrassment.

    Sheng Xiao held her and they became one atst. Then, he led his little one back to the bedroom. It was because his little one would not have any more freedom that night.

    A thought shed across her mind when she was put on therge bed. ¡°It¡¯s over now. I definitely will fail this semester.¡±

    It was her fault. She could not resist Sheng Xiao¡¯s seduction.

    The next morning, she woke up and saw that Sheng Xiao had helped her toplete the report. He had ced the report on the bedside cupboard. ¡°Go to the ss by yourself. I need to go to the Shen family now.¡±

    Mu Qiqi stared at the report which was written by Sheng Xiao. She could not help but whisper in her heart. Was there anything that man was unable to do?

    He had graduated from the Science and Engineering field. But he seemed more professional than her, who was a student of Forensic Science.

    But, she could not help but feel quite nervous when she thought about the incident where Sheng Xiao went to the Shen family and met Grandpa Shen. She also did not know what Grandpa Shen would say to him.

    ***

    It was early in the morning. Grandpa Shen had prepared the best tea by the fishing pond in the Shen family. He even prepared the fishing rod. He was waiting for Sheng Xiao to help rify his doubts.

    Sheng Xiao reached the Shen family right on time at around eight o¡¯clock in the morning. He went through the garden and went straight to where Grandpa Shen was. It was a ce where Grandpa Shen enjoyed his retirement. He then sat down on the chair which was prepared for him.

    Grandpa Shen had brewed the tea well. Then, he poured a cup of tea for Sheng Xiao and put it in front of him. ¡°How rare that you coulde and meet me given that you¡¯re the Crown Prince of Huang Yao.¡±

    ¡°What do you want to ask?¡± Sheng Xiao took up the teacup and asked Grandpa Shen nonchntly.

 Chapter 239 - I Want to Marry Her

    <h4>Chapter 239: I Want to Marry Her</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Who owns the small vi near Sheng Ting before it was transferred to Lu Wenhua?¡± Grandpa Shen asked Sheng Xiao directly.

    Sheng Xiao took a sip of the tea. Then, he put down the teacup and remained serious. He replied directly, ¡°It¡¯s mine.¡±

    ¡°Did you know that Shen Qinfeng and his family wanted to frame Qiqi beforehand?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Sheng Xiao replied honestly.

    ¡°Can you tell me when Qiqi moved into the small vi? What was the specific time?¡±

    ¡°August.¡±

    Grandpa Shen¡¯s hand started to tremble slowly. It was because he was aware that Sheng Xiao did note to give him any half-hearted answers. He replied each and every question seriously.

    ¡°Then¡­are you¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s Qiqi¡¯s and my home.¡± Sheng Xiao replied directly. It was the question which Grandpa Shen had wanted to ask him the most.

    The teacup fell off Grandpa Shen¡¯s hand onto the ground after he heard that. He pressed both of his hands on the table and he closed his eyes tightly.

    ¡°We¡¯re together even before her identity and birth were revealed. What more do you want to ask?¡±

    Grandpa Shen did not ask any more questions. He flipped the table directly. It created quite a mess and shocked the servants in the Shen family and Shen Lin.

    ¡°You¡¯re her uncle. You don¡¯t belong to the same generation. She¡¯s only eighteen years old! How could you¡­

    ¡°Sheng Xiao, I always think that you¡¯re a reasonable man. You appear reckless but you¡¯ll never do such a thing. But, I¡¯m indeed disappointed in you. Aren¡¯t you ruining her reputation by being with her? Do you want her to be like Lu Qianqian? Do you want her to beughed at by the others?

    Grandpa Shen was quite anxious but Sheng Xiao remained calm. Although they could not enjoy their tea now, he still gave a clear reply to Grandpa Shen. ¡°I want to marry her¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡­How could you marry her? Will the Sheng family approve of her?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you know very well about it. I never intend to keep our rtionship a secret but Qiqi didn¡¯t want the others to know about it. So, I kept it a secret. But, I didn¡¯t keep it a secret because I was afraid of the Sheng family or the Shen family. They can¡¯t do anything to me.

    ¡°Old Shen, I¡¯m sure you know that there¡¯s no one in this world who could stop me from doing anything as long as I set my heart to it.¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t ept it¡­How could I?¡± Grandpa Shen shook his head ceaselessly. ¡°I went into that vi the day before yesterday. Although your belongings were not there, I could feel that Qiqi is definitely not living there alone.

    ¡°I was doubtful so I asked the others to look into it and realized that its ownership has been recently transferred.

    ¡°I should¡¯ve thought about it¡­

    ¡°I should¡¯ve admitted it but I was afraid. I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯ll be a great blow to me.

    ¡°Sheng Xiao, I can¡¯t even face you now¡­¡±

    Grandpa Shen¡¯s eyes were swollen and red. He stared at Sheng Xiao. He was not only angry but he was filled with a sense of deep humiliation and desperation. His two granddaughters had fallen for the same man!

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll marry Qi¡¯er.¡±

    Grandpa Shen was humiliated and angry. After Sheng Xiao had left, the entire Shen family fell into a great shock, especially Huang Yu. She could not recover herself for a long time after she learned about that incident.

    After that, Grandpa Shen went into his study and imed that he did not want to meet anybody. So, Huang Yu could only ask Shen Lin, ¡°What more did you catch from their conversation?¡±

    ¡°Uncle Sheng said that he wants to marry Qiqi.¡±

    ¡°Oh my god! How brave Qiqi is!¡± Huang Yu covered her mouth.

    ¡°ording to what I know, they¡¯re a couple long before Qiqi¡¯s birth and identity were revealed.¡± Shen Lin said to Huang Yu. ¡°So, they might not have guessed what would happen now when they decided to hide it from us. They did that because they were afraid of hurting Grandpa¡¯s feelings.¡±

    ¡°I know how Qiqi is. If there¡¯s any other way, she would never do such a thing. But, she¡¯s only eighteen years old now and she has chosen Sheng Xiao. Moreover, the Sheng family is not an ordinary family. There¡¯s another barrier between them given that Sheng Xiao is Qiqi¡¯s uncle. Do you think that your grandpa will agree to that?¡± Huang Yu sighed.

    ¡°I think so too. Grandpa might not be able to ept it for the rest of his life¡­¡±

    ¡°Cen Suyun and her family might not have foreseen that. Shen Ruoyi had put her whole heart into it but Sheng Xiao belongs with Qiqi.¡± Huang Yu took a look at Grandpa Shen¡¯s study. Then, she said to Shen Lin, ¡°Take good care of your grandpa these few days. Don¡¯t let him be too angry until his health bes worse. Besides that, there¡¯s no other way we can help Qiqi.¡±

    ¡°I know, Mom.¡±

    ¡°Qiqi has really put a great bomb in our family.¡±

    ¡°But, I thought that you¡¯re not against it.¡± Shen Lin could hear that Huang Yu was ming Mu Qiqi from her tone.

    ¡°Why should I go against it? Shen Ruoyi was having wishful thinking but Qiqi and Sheng Xiao love each other deeply. How could that be the same? Moreover, they are not rted by blood, even though Sheng Xiao is regarded as her uncle. But, who cares about that kind of thing except your grandpa in our home?

    ¡°Furthermore, I understand Qiqi. It was Sheng Xiao who saved her when she was lost and helpless. I¡¯m not surprised when I found out that Qiqi¡¯s in love with him. If not, why would she tattoo his name on her ear?¡±

    Shen Lin nodded his head. He understood that loving somebody meant that you would risk everything for your loved one.

    He was like that when he was in love with Yu Jing before. Now, Mu Qiqi was doing the same thing, risking everything else for her love for Sheng Xiao.

    ***

    Soon, Mu Qiqi received the news from Sheng Xiao, realizing that Grandpa Shen was aware of their rtionship now.

    She became anxious. She then called Huang Yu immediately.

    ¡°Your grandpa has locked himself in the study for an entire day. He neither eats or drinks anything. It seems like he¡¯s indeed quite angry. The others don¡¯t dare to go and advise him because we¡¯re all aware of your grandpa¡¯s temper. Xiao Qi, you¡¯ve indeed infuriated him deeply.

    ¡°He adores and trusts you so much. Certainly, he¡¯s very sad now.

    ¡°But, I don¡¯t think that you¡¯re wrong. Who are we to determine what¡¯s right or wrong?¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Second Aunt. I¡¯lle and visit Grandpater.¡± Mu Qiqi said to Huang Yu.

    ¡°Good. But you need to prepare yourself mentally. He might not let you off so easily. Moreover, he might force you to make some kind of choices¡­¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    The secret was revealed. What was there left to say? But, she was not afraid. She was only worried about Grandpa Shen¡¯s health.

    Mu Qiqi went to the hospital and visited Shen Jianchuan in the afternoon when she had a break.

    Shen Jianchuan could guess why she came to visit him at that hour. ¡°Does your grandpa know about it now?¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded her head. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯ll know about it sooner orter¡­¡± Shen Jianchuan told his daughter. ¡°I can¡¯t teach you anything regarding this because your grandpa is the one who is angry now. If you truly care about him, go and ask for his forgiveness. Admit to him that you¡¯re wrong. You must go and apologize to him too. You might even need to kneel down in front of him. But, if you don¡¯t care about your grandpa, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

 Chapter 240 - Itâ€™s Ridiculous

    <h4>Chapter 240: It¡¯s Ridiculous</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Certainly, it mattered to her.

    ¡°If it¡¯s the Mu family, I¡¯ll not be bothered. But, I care about you and Grandpa.¡± Mu Qiqi held Shen Jianchuan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Dad, I won¡¯t give up Xiaoxiao no matter what I¡¯m going to lose. He¡¯s my life.¡±

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s eyes became teary when she said that.

    ¡°You might think that I¡¯m exaggerating it. I¡¯m only a kid who is eighteen years old. You might think that I¡¯m just too young to know the world.

    ¡°But, I know better than any of you how much he means to me in my heart¡­

    ¡°Even if I¡¯m going to be struck by lightning, I won¡¯t change my decision.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll always be on your side, Xiao Qi. You need to be brave.¡±

    Shen Jianchuan held Mu Qiqi¡¯s hand back. That was the only thing he could do for Mu Qiqi now, supporting her.

    After Mu Qiqi left the hospital, he asked the nurse beside him. ¡°Can I leave the hospital?¡±

    ¡°How could you?¡±

    ¡°What if just for a while?¡±

    The nurse thought for a while. Then, she said to him, ¡°I¡¯ll figure something out.¡±

    Shen Jianchuan knew Grandpa Shen¡¯s temper very well. Certainly, Qiqi would be hurt deeply if she went to meet Grandpa Shen. It was just the right time for him to do something for his daughter.

    Mu Qiqi did not tell Sheng Xiao that she was going to return to the Shen family. But, Sheng Xiao knew her well. He went straight to the Shen family after he left Huang Yao.

    At that moment, Mu Qiqi was kneeling outside of Grandpa Shen¡¯s study.

    Huang Yu and the others stood beside her helplessly.

    After a while, Grandpa Shen opened the door and looked coldly at her. He then said, ¡°Follow me¡­¡±

    They went to the ancestral hall. Mu Qiqi then realized that there was an ancestral hall in the Shen family.

    ¡°Tell me the truth now in front of the ancestors. Did you and Sheng Xiao lie to me from the start?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, we didn¡¯t lie to you regarding anything else except our rtionship.¡±

    Grandpa Shen took out the wooden stick which he used to beat Shen Ruoyi the other day. He stood in front of Mu Qiqi. ¡°Do you know how proud I am of you? I adore you deeply. I wanted so badly to give the entire Shen family to you. But, what about you?

    ¡°You¡¯re living with another man while you¡¯re only eighteen years old. Hees from the Sheng family too and he¡¯s your uncle. How could I ept that, girl?

    ¡°Since you came today, tell me the truth now in front of the ancestors. Who are you going to choose? Do you want Sheng Xiao or your grandpa? I truly can¡¯t bring myself to face Sheng Xiao. It¡¯s awkward. I feel so sorry for the Sheng family. So, you must give me an answer now. Who do you want? Sheng Xiao or your grandpa? Tell me now.

    ¡°If you choose your grandpa, you need to stop seeing Sheng Xiao. You must break up with him. Then, we¡¯ll never talk about it. I could pretend that nothing had happened. But, if you pick Sheng Xiao, then we¡¯ll pretend that you never appear in the Shen family. I¡¯ll disown you. You¡¯re no longer my granddaughter then!¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked at Grandpa Shen. She seemed to have made up her mind without any hesitation. ¡°I choose Sheng Xiao.¡±

    Grandpa Shen was so shocked after he heard that. He beat Mu Qiqi up. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to consider it? Do you want to marry him so badly?¡±

    Mu Qiqi endured the pain secretly. But, she did not change her answer. ¡°I choose Sheng Xiao, Grandpa. I can do anything for you except giving Xiaoxiao up. If you care about my life, don¡¯t force me to make a choice here because Sheng Xiao is my life. You don¡¯t know how much I¡¯m indebted to him when he saved me from my desperation. I felt so much admiration for him when he pulled me out of my hopeless pit.

    ¡°He saved my life. My life belongs to him. I belong to him. Furthermore, I could kneel down here in front of you because of Xiaoxiao.

    ¡°He is very important to me. He¡¯s even more important to me than myself.¡±

    Grandpa Shen beat Mu Qiqi again after he heard that. He became quite anxious. ¡°How stubborn!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m like this now. I¡¯ll never give Sheng Xiao up for the rest of my life. This is my only answer whether you approve or reject it.¡±

    ¡°The cynicalments will drown you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of anything¡­¡± Mu Qiqi replied in tears.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, get out of the Shen family like Shen Ruoyi. Get as far away as you could from us. I¡¯ll just treat like I never have you as my granddaughter. I¡¯ll never recognize your identity even if you¡¯re up against the Sheng family.¡±

    After that, Mu Qiqi started giving her grandpa three kowtows. ¡°Grandpa, please take good care of yourself.¡±

    Grandpa Shen never thought that Mu Qiqi would make her decision without any hesitation. He was angry and upset.

    Mu Qiqi belonged to the Shen family. How could he disown her that easily? If that incident was exposed, the Sheng family might make it more difficult for Mu Qiqi. Could he go and im that Mu Qiqi was not his granddaughter? Could he tell them that Mu Qiqi did not belong to the Shen family? Who would believe him then?

    But, it was much difficult for him if he was asked to ept that truth. It was more upsetting for him than dying.

    ¡°My Qiqi¡­¡±

    Mu Qiqi left by taking firm steps. She held onto her decision firmly because she must act persistently here. She must give the exact answer to her grandpa. She could not tolerate it. She could do everything for Grandpa Shen but she would never give Sheng Xiao up no matter what happened.

    ¡°Qiqi¡­¡± Huang Yu went toward Mu Qiqi after she saw her leaving. ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Please take good care of Grandpa from now on.¡± Mu Qiqi said to Huang Yu. ¡°Just treat it like I¡¯m an unfilial child.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was about to leave the Shen family but Grandpa Shen called after her at that moment. ¡°Come back here, you wretched girlbad child! I¡¯ll give you time so that you can break up with Sheng Xiao slowly.

    ¡°I won¡¯t force you¡­¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re forcing me now.¡± Mu Qiqi turned around and said to Grandpa Shen. ¡°I¡¯ll never break up with him.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m quite tolerant now. What more do you want me to do?¡±

    Clearly, Grandpa Shen was reluctant to let her go but he could not ept that his nephew was going to be his grandson-inw.

    At that moment, Sheng Xiao drove his car into the Shen family¡¯s courtyard. He saw that Mu Qiqi and the others were standing around the entrance of the living room. He walked toward them directly. He noticed that Mu Qiqi was pressing onto her shoulders. His face soon darkened. ¡°Did they beat you up?¡±

    Mu Qiqi shook her head.

    Sheng Xiao hugged Mu Qiqi and looked up at Grandpa Shen. ¡°Uncle Shen, I¡¯ve been taking care of her since she was seventeen. I¡¯m going to continue to do so until she¡¯s neen years old. Moreover, I am her guardian. No one can stop me from marrying her.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous¡­¡± Grandpa Shen sneered coldly at Sheng Xiao after he heard that.

    ¡°It¡¯s easy now since you know that I¡¯m ridiculous.¡± Then, he lifted Mu Qiqi up and left in front of Grandpa Shen. Before he left, he said to Grandpa Shen, ¡°You can ask me to do anything but not give Mu Qiqi up. That¡¯s the thing I¡¯m unable to do up until now.¡±

 Chapter 241 - Go Where Sheng Xiao Is

    <h4>Chapter 241: Go Where Sheng Xiao Is</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Grandpa Shen remained quiet. At that moment, a white car drove into the parking lot in the Shen family. The others turned their attention to the car and realized that it was Shen Jianchuan. He returned to the Shen family under a nurse¡¯spany.

    Grandpa Shen¡¯s hands started to tremble when he saw that. ¡°Why did youe home?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m worried that you might make it more difficult for Xiao Qi.¡± Shen Jianchuan said to Grandpa Shen.

    ¡°Even you¡­¡±

    ¡°Dad, you could ept it when I was rebellious before. Why can¡¯t you do the same now when it¡¯s my daughter?¡± Shen Jianchuan asked Grandpa Shen. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that she resembles me just because she¡¯s like this?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a man but she¡¯s only a girl. Do you know that she¡¯s only eighteen years old and she¡¯s staying with¡­What will society say about her? Her reputation will certainly be ruined whether she marries Sheng Xiao or not.¡± Grandpa Shen pointed at Mu Qiqi and said loudly.

    ¡°Did I do it for my own sake? I¡¯m quite old now. Why do I care about those things?

    ¡°I just don¡¯t want her to lead a miserable life like you.¡±

    Grandpa Shen¡¯s eyes became teary when he said that.

    ¡°Dad¡­I¡¯m sure you¡¯re aware of Sheng Xiao¡¯s capabilities. He saved her before. He even takes good care of her. Now, he wants to marry Qiqi. Clearly, he loves your granddaughter deeply. No one else could take care of your granddaughter so good like him. He even adores herpletely.

    ¡°What about reputation? You lead your own life for your own sake. Why do you need to care about what others say? Who will remember them as time goes by?¡± Shen Jianchuan held Grandpa Shen¡¯s hand and said.

    ¡°You¡¯re on their side¡­¡±

    ¡°What we have to do now is try to ept the fact as it has happened. They love each other deeply. They won¡¯t break up no matter what you say to them. Do you still remember how I was before? If they are not meant for each other, they will break up sooner orter and you don¡¯t have to do anything about it.

    ¡°Then, Qiqi could take responsibility for herself even though her reputation is ruined since she¡¯ll be an adult by then.

    ¡°Regarding the Shen family¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m an honest man. I lead my life properly.¡± Grandpa Shen sneered.

    Shen Jianchuanughed when he heard that. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why do you still want to stop them from doing what they want?¡±

    An uncle, a niece¡­

    Grandpa Shen was quite upset when he thought about those words. He could not bring himself to ept it. But, he was afraid that he might lose Mu Qiqi and Shen Jianchuan at the end. It happened before. He had pushed his son too hard so that he had fallen into a trap set up by Rong Junhan. He even spent most of his life lying in bed.

    Now, did he want to hurt his granddaughter?

    ¡°I¡¯ll pretend that nothing has happened. Don¡¯t you ever show off your rtionship in front of me. Moreover, you need to take responsibility for yourselves no matter what happens in the future.¡±

    After that, Grandpa Shen turned around and returned to his room.

    He could not get over that incident no matter what.

    On the other hand, Mu Qiqi went over to Shen Jianchuan and squatted down beside him. ¡°Why did you leave the hospital?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because your grandpa always listens to me.¡± Shen Jianchuan said to his daughter.

    Mu Qiqi burst intoughter. But, it was mixed with tears. ¡°Dad¡­¡±

    ¡°Silly daughter. You¡¯ve had a hard time when you were young. I didn¡¯t get to take good care of you before. Now, I¡¯ll help you no matter what kind of happiness you yearn for. Just let me deal with your grandpa. You can just¡­go where Sheng Xiao is.¡±

    Sheng Xiao looked at the father and daughter. Then, he walked toward Shen Jianchuan and said proudly, ¡°I¡¯ll admit that I¡¯m still the one who adores her the most.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s easy if you want to be approved here. But, what about the Sheng family?¡± Shen Jianchuan gave Sheng Xiao a meaningful look. ¡°My daughter will not be bullied here in the Shen family. But, what if she is humiliated in the Sheng family? Then, I¡¯ll never allow her to be with you again.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll ept your challenge. We¡¯ll see whether she will be happier in the Sheng family than she is in the Shen family.¡±

    Shen Jianchuan said nothing more. He just wanted to put Mu Qiqi¡¯s hand in Sheng Xiao¡¯s grasp. But, he still could not move at the time being.

    Sheng Xiao understood him. He took Mu Qiqi¡¯s hand from him. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­¡±

    ¡°Go home now. I¡¯ll try to talk some sense into your grandpa tonight.

    ¡°Regarding the Sheng family, you need to give us your answer as to how the arrangement will be as soon as possible. I can¡¯t let my daughter stay with you without a proper status.¡±

    Sheng Xiao made no reply. But, he took his steps firmly. He led Mu Qiqi away from her father. It was the kind of promise between men, taking his daughter away.

    That night, the entire Shen family had mixed feelings.

    Although Grandpa Shen did not approve of their rtionship, he did not raise any objections either.

    After that, Shen Jianchuan entered Grandpa Shen¡¯s study. Grandpa Shen was still angry and he was reluctant to face his son.

    ¡°It¡¯s been many years now since I entered your study.¡±

    Grandpa Shen could not be angry anymore when he heard what his son had said. He took a deep breath. ¡°Do you me me?¡±

    Shen Jianchuan shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t me you for what happened to me. But, I might me you if you continue to stand between Qiqi and Sheng Xiao.¡±

    ¡®You¡­¡±

    ¡°They aren¡¯t rted by blood. Moreover, Qiqi has grown up now. Why can¡¯t she be with Sheng Xiao? Is it over the line when my daughter is with the most powerful man? Is she iming ties with a man of a higher social position? Why can¡¯t my daughter be with the Crown Prince?¡±

    ¡°Men nowadays are disloyal, especially those men who share the same background as Sheng Xiao. I¡¯m afraid that he might be ying with her feelings. Then, what will happen to Qiqi?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? Qiqi is the youngdy of the Shen family. She can enjoy the beauty of love when she¡¯s with Sheng Xiao. If they break up one day, she still belongs to the Shen family and she¡¯s still my daughter. Although I¡¯m disabled now, I can still help her lead her life with dignity. Do you believe that?¡±

    Gradually, Grandpa Shen started to be persuaded by his son. What to do now given that it has already happened?

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how the Sheng family reacts first.¡±

    ¡°Do you have to think about it?¡± Shen Jianchuan said as he knew very well that the Sheng family would never give their approval. But, it was not something which they could resolve. They could only see how Sheng Xiao reacted and from then they would know whether he loved Qiqi truly. ¡°Based on Sheng Xiao¡¯s capabilities, Qiqi will never be bullied no matter where she goes as long as he truly loves her.¡±

    ¡°But, the Sheng family is no ordinary family!¡± Grandpa Shen sneered softly. ¡°Moreover, there are a lot of people in the Sheng family. There are even a lot of people who are yearning to be the Crown Prince¡¯s wife. Do you think that they will let Xiao Qi marry him?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t your granddaughter a smart girl?¡±

    ***

    At that moment, Sheng Xiao was going home with Mu Qiqi. But, Mu Qiqi was shocked by what Sheng Xiao said to her. ¡°Marry? Are you serious?¡±

    ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you want to marry me?¡± Sheng Xiao smiled with a look of utmost adoration toward his little one.

    ¡°I¡¯m not old enough to register for marriage¡­¡±

    ¡°But, I n to reveal your identity¡­¡±

 Chapter 242 - I Want You Only

    <h4>Chapter 242: I Want You Only</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°But¡­I don¡¯t have any time to prepare myself yet, Xiaoxiao.¡± Mu Qiqi was slightly anxious.

    ¡°We¡¯re not ready yet when your grandpa discovered about us.¡± Sheng Xiao looked at Mu Qiqi and smiled. ¡°Why? Are you afraid?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll argue with your family members.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ll definitely be angry no matter who I¡¯ll be marrying. There¡¯s not much difference.¡± After that, Sheng Xiao led Mu Qiqi to the mansion which was prepared by Mama Sheng for him. It frightened Jing Yun when he saw that.

    ¡°Young Master¡­¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll sleep here tonight.¡± Sheng Xiao said to Jing Yun as he led Qiqi into the mansion.

    Mu Qiqi could see that Jing Yun was worried. She said to Sheng Xiao immediately, ¡°I don¡¯t have anything here. Moreover, Jing Yun needs to rest too. Why don¡¯t we go home?¡±

    ¡°You go and take a bath in the bathroom in my bedroom. You can wear my clothes.¡± Then, Sheng Xiao pushed her into his own bedroom.

    ¡°But, Xiaoxiao¡­¡±

    Mu Qiqi did not manage to say what she wanted to say. Sheng Xiao soon closed the door for her. Jing Yun could see the whole picture now. ¡°Do you n to expose your rtionship now? But, Miss Qiqi hasn¡¯t reached neen years old. Is there any chance of winning?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I need the Shen family¡¯s cooperation since the odds are not good.¡± Sheng Xiao said to him. ¡°From today¡¯s onward, you could go home now. Moreover, I want you to do an important thing for me.¡±

    ¡°Sure, Young Master.¡±

    ¡°Tell my mom that you¡¯ve met Qi¡¯er here.¡±

    Jing Yun opened his eyes widely after he heard that. ¡°Do you have to be so straightforward?¡±

    ¡°Do as I say. Moreover, tell her that I went and created a mess in the Shen family¡­.iming that I try to snatch Qi¡¯er away from Grandpa Shen. Hence, he was nearly admitted to the hospital because he was outraged.¡±

    Jing Yun received his order and nodded his head. ¡°I understand it now. I¡¯ll go and do it immediately.¡±

    Sheng Xiao put every responsibility on his shoulder. He created an image in front of the Sheng family where Mu Qiqi was being forced by him. On the other hand, the Shen family was forced to tolerate him because of his pretense of being a yboy. Then, the Sheng family would not put their focus on his little one.

    At that moment, Mu Qiqi was taking her bath in the bathroom. In fact, she needed time to calm herself down too. Although she decided to be with Sheng Xiao for the rest of her life, she was still afraid that she was unable to face what would happen in the future. She was also scared of hurting Xiaoxiao and his family members.

    After a short while, Sheng Xiao returned to the bedroom and went into the bathroom. Mu Qiqi was standing under the shower and daydreaming there. He then held her neck directly and pulled her to him. ¡°Put on a show with me starting from today onward.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I want my little one to be my rightful wife.¡± After that, Sheng Xiao kissed her directly. Mu Qiqi could not even resist him.

    Soon, the bathroom was filled with the sound of their enjoyment. Their entangled bodies were being hidden by the dense mist which arose in the bathroom.

    During their enjoyment, Sheng Xiao held Mu Qiqi¡¯s slim waist and told her ceaselessly. ¡°I want you, I want you only¡­¡±

    Mu Qiqi was immersed in the deep lust and desire. She had her whole heart for Sheng Xiao too.

    Certainly, she would support her man since he said such things to her. She should never burden him by saying negative things.

    ¡°I also want to¡­be with you forever.¡±

    ***

    Soon, Mu Qiqi slept under exhaustion. At that moment, Sheng Xiao could hear a car stopped downstairs. Sheng Xiao helped to put the nket over her. He then went downstairs because he knew that his mother hade.

    Mama Sheng rushed to the mansion immediately. She saw that Sheng Xiao wore nothing above the waist. His body was covered with scratches too. So, it was quite obvious what he did just now.

    She did not notice Sheng Xiao¡¯s tattoo. But, she was deeply shocked to see Sheng Xiao like that.

    It was the first time she was aware that her son had that kind of urge and desire.

    ¡°Jing Yun told me that¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Sheng Xiao went downstairs and poured a ss of wine for his mother.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Xiao Qi?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s sleeping in my room.¡± Sheng Xiao replied directly.

    Mama Sheng was furious. She stepped forward and pped her son. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯ve done? How could you do that to Qiqi? She¡¯s only neen years old. She¡¯s even Grandpa Shen¡¯s precious granddaughter. How could you go there and create a mess? You even went there and snatched Qiqi away from them. It¡¯s humiliating. How could I face the Shen family from now on?¡±

    Sheng Xiao was not furious because of that p. He smiled directly. But, he smiled just like a demon. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you always know what kind of a man I am? I can have whatever and whoever I want. I never ask whether they¡¯re willing or not. Since Qiqi is grateful to me, why cannot I make her my woman?¡±

    Mama Sheng was indeed furious. ¡°What did you do to Xiao Qi?¡±

    ¡°What? It¡¯s just what happens between men and women.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s still so young¡­¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s an adult now.¡± Sheng Xiao insisted upon it. ¡°In fact, I nned to keep it a secret but Uncle Shen discovered it. I couldn¡¯t let her get away from me so I had no choice but to go to the Shen family and make a scene there.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Mama Sheng could not do anything to her son. She took a deep breath. ¡°Why don¡¯t you court a girl properly if you like her? Do you have to be so cunning?¡±

    ¡°A girl I like? It seems that I don¡¯t have any right to like anybody in the Sheng family. Will you let me marry her if I like Qi¡¯er? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll better use the harsh way¡­

    ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t you think of some ways topensate for the Shen family rather than standing here in front of me.

    ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve done everything now¡­¡±

    Mama Sheng received a great shock from her son. Although she had seen Sheng Xiao acting wickedly before, she had never seen him not treating the others with regard like now.

    It was true indeed. It was impossible if Sheng Xiao wanted to lead a normal life.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look at Qiqi.¡±

    ¡°Whatever.¡± Sheng Xiao pointed to the second floor. ¡°But, Mom, Qi¡¯er is mine. If you n to take her away from me, I¡¯ll announce to the public that I¡¯ve made her my own, the girl whom I took under my wing.¡±

    Mama Sheng could not say anything more. She went upstairs directly. Then, she pushed the door open softly. She had mixed feelings when she saw that Mu Qiqi was sleeping in the bedroom.

    It was even worse when she saw Mu Qiqi¡¯s body covered with all kinds of marks and scratches. She was such a good girl but she was treated like that by her son.

    Mama Sheng could say no more when she thought about that. Before she left, she said to Sheng Xiao, ¡°You must be held responsible for this. You can¡¯t fool around with Qiqi like that.¡±

    ¡°How should I be responsible for it? Do you want me to marry her? Do you think that Dad will approve of that? It¡¯s ridiculous!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. But, you must take good care of Qiqi so that I can face the Shen family and give them a proper exnation.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely take good care of her since she belongs to me now. But, Mom, are you sure that you¡¯re able to persuade Dad and Grandpa?

    ¡°For them, I¡¯m just a man who ys around with women¡­¡±

    But, Mama Sheng did not think so. She was afraid that her own son would change his target after gaining Qiqi. Then, his reputation would worsen and it would be rather unfair to Qiqi. So, she must make Sheng Xiao take responsibility for Qiqi.

 Chapter 243 - Sheng Xiao Wins Surprisingly

    <h4>Chapter 243: Sheng Xiao Wins Surprisingly</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mama Sheng left the mansion quickly. She felt that her son was indeed an evil demon.

    Sheng Xiao knew that her mother had misunderstood him deeply now. Then, he returned to the bedroom and pulled his little one into his embrace. She was sleeping soundly. He ced a kiss of her forehead softly. ¡°I must¡¯ve acted like that because I love you deeply. It seems that I¡¯ve gone mad.¡±

    Mu Qiqi did not even know that she had be Mama Sheng¡¯s daughter-inw.

    Mama Sheng did not care how old Mu Qiqi was now. She did not even care whether Mu Qiqi came from the Mu family before. She was indeed afraid of her son.

    So, Mama Sheng returned home and told her husband about that incident. ¡°Our Sheng family always holds resolutely to our belief that our children should only marry those who share the same social statuses as us. That¡¯s why Sheng Xiao carried out such a rash decision. He took the road less taken. Now, he bullied that girl from the Shen family. How would anyone marry him in the future?

    ¡°The Shen family didn¡¯te to us for this because of our intimate friendship. Moreover, it¡¯s difficult to talk about this kind of thing. But, we can¡¯t pretend that it never happened.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a woman. Why is your reaction so huge?¡± Papa Sheng stared at his own wife. ¡°Don¡¯t you know your son well? He always does unexpected things. Do you still want him to lead his life without any surprises?¡±

    ¡°What then?¡±

    ¡°How old is that kid?¡± Papa Sheng asked Mama Sheng all of a sudden.

    ¡°She¡¯ll soon be neen years old.¡±

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s arrange for their engagement. We¡¯ll talk about other things in the future. So, it¡¯ll be proper and nice no matter what Sheng Xiao wants to do. That way, we could provide a proper exnation to the Shen family too.¡± Papa Sheng told Mama Sheng. Why did he act so generously? It was because the Shen family was an influential and wealthy family too. They would never let it go easily since their granddaughter was snatched away like that.

    Furthermore, Papa Sheng assumed that Sheng Xiao¡¯s love for Mu Qiqi was only temporary. Getting them engaged was just a temporary n. They would certainly get bored at each other and they would break up soon. Moreover, he knew his son well. He would never be with the same woman for the rest of his life.

    Then, the Shen family could not raise any objection when they broke up with each other. It could only mean that they were not meant for each other.

    So, he suggested getting them engaged calmly.

    ¡°Old Shen has his own stand. Sheng Xiao is Qiqi¡¯s uncle. He thinks that it¡¯s a taboo given their rtionship. So, I still need to spend some time persuading him.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll help to exin to my dad. But, we¡¯ll just announce to the public that Sheng Xiao is getting engaged with the youngdy from the Shen family. We can¡¯t expose the fact that Sheng Xiao has taken her under his wing. I always know that he¡¯ll never do anything properly¡­¡±

    Mama Sheng sighed after she heard what her husband had said. ¡°I adore Qiqi truly. I¡¯ll certainly treat her nicer after they get engaged. I just don¡¯t know how she¡¯s bullied by Sheng Xiao and how sad she is because of this.¡±

    ***

    Jing Yun received the news the next morning. The CEO and his wife had told the chairman about that incident. Moreover, the chairman had ordered Sheng Xiao to get engaged with the youngdy from the Shen family immediately.

    But, the chairman never met his granddaughter-inw.

    It was true that Sheng Xiao was over the line. How could he go and create a mess in the Shen family¡­

    He had even snatched Qiqi away from Grandpa Shen.

    If the Sheng family did not take such a step, the friendship between the Sheng family and the Shen family would bepletely ruined.

    Moreover, Papa Sheng told Grandpa Sheng that Mu Qiqi was still young. So, Sheng Xiao might not be so obsessed about her when she got older. Then, they would certainly break up with each other. It was only an engagement and she would never be one of them. Hence, Grandpa Sheng gave his approval.

    Grandpa Sheng could not allow any rumor being spread about his grandson. It would be humiliating. So, they needed to resolve the issue at hand.

    So, Mama Sheng brought some gifts along and went to the Shen family that morning.

    Grandpa Shen thought that he still could not bring himself to face the Sheng family. But, he was shocked when he heard what Mama Sheng said. ¡°Old Shen, our Sheng family has wronged you.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Our Sheng Xiao snatched Qiqi away harshly and he even made a scene here. It¡¯s shameful for us. So, my dad asked me toe immediately to propose marriage on Sheng Xiao¡¯s behalf. We¡¯ll get them engaged. Then, they¡¯ll marry each other when Qiqi bes of age.¡± Mama Sheng said rather awkwardly to Grandpa Shen.

    Grandpa Shen took a nce at Huang Yu subconsciously after he heard that.

    What did Sheng Xiao do?

    ¡°But, Sheng Xiao is Qiqi¡¯s uncle¡­¡±

    ¡°Old Shen, could you please let go of that? I know you¡¯re unhappy about it but it has happened anyway. We¡¯re their elders and we could only ept what had happened. I adore Qiqi too. Since they are meant for each other, I hope that you could approve of them.¡±

    Grandpa Shen was rather surprised given that the Sheng family hade for a marriage proposal.

    At that moment, Shen Jianchuan was wheeled out of the room by the nurse. He saw Mama Sheng. ¡°I don¡¯t agree. How could my daughter, the youngdy from the Shen family, be snatched away by the Sheng family as easy as that? Certainly, she¡¯ll be bullied and humiliated by the Sheng family in the future.¡±

    Mama Sheng saw that Shen Jianchuan had returned home. Certainly, Sheng Xiao had created quite a great mess. She soon replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll treat her as my own daughter after they get engaged.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m curious too. Why did youe and propose marriage on his behalf? Sheng Xiao is just fooling around. It¡¯s how he is. Qiqi doesn¡¯t have to marry him.¡±

    ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t worry. Qiqi is the youngdy of the Shen family. We¡¯ll treat her as how you treat her. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Shen Jianchuan sneered coldly. But, he remained quiet.

    He reacted like that because the Sheng family might think that no one wanted to marry his daughter. That way, he would side with Mu Qiqi and help to support her.

    Shen Jianchuan remained quiet. So, Mama Sheng turned to look at Grandpa Shen.

    Grandpa Shen took a deep breath. He waved his hands. ¡°Just do it your way. I¡¯m quite old now and I don¡¯t want to tire myself over this. Who else can say no to Sheng Xiao?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve approved of this. We¡¯ll certainly make it grand and good. We won¡¯t treat Qiqi unfairly.¡±

    Grandpa Shen said no more. He just felt that the Sheng family had gone easy on them and it seemed like they had approved of their rtionship so easily. It worried him. So, he looked at his son after Mama Sheng left. ¡°What is happening?¡±

    Shen Jianchuan smiled after he heard that. ¡°Sheng Xiao won surprisingly.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°He might have done something and it frightened the Sheng family. Moreover, Sheng Xiao¡¯s temper is bad and he would never bother about anyone even if it¡¯s his family members when he gets angry. So, the Sheng family has no choice but to carry out such a n. Getting them engaged is just a step to help Sheng Xiao to make everything right. The Sheng family is no fool. If rumors are spread about it, the Sheng family will certainly be humiliated. So, they decided to let them be engaged since Qiqi is still young. They might think that their rtionship is not going tost until the day of their marriage.¡±

 Chapter 244 - Isnâ€™t That the Crown Prince of Huang Yao?

    <h4>Chapter 244: Isn¡¯t That the Crown Prince of Huang Yao?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Then I shouldn¡¯t have agreed to it.¡± Grandpa Shen harrumphed.

    ¡°Father, have you seen any of the children of the Sheng escape the fate of arranged marriage? But Sheng Xiao has managed to ovee this and get engaged with Qiqi. He has proven his ability. I am sure he has a n when it is time to get married.¡±

    ¡°I am just worried that Qiqi will not be able to handle the matters when she gets married. Joining the Sheng family is like walking into a deep abyss to her.¡± Grandpa Shen was very worried.

    ¡°I think it is going to be rather interesting. If the worstes to the worst, Qiqi still has us, the Shen family.¡±

    Grandpa Shen nodded. Now that the Sheng family had agreed to their engagement, he would not worry about what might happen in the future for now. What if it were Qiqi who did not want to marry Sheng Xiao by then? Hmph.

    Things progressed very fast in just one night.

    When Mu Qiqi woke up, her world had changedpletely.

    When she walked downstairs after getting dressed, she saw Mama Sheng cooking in the open kitchen. Mu Qiqi¡¯s face went pale. But, Mama Sheng smiled at her unexpectedly. ¡°Xiao Qi, you are awake.¡±

    ¡°Aunt Sheng¡­¡±

    ¡°The elders knew about the things between you and that bastard already. How can you take it all on yourself and not tell anyone?¡± In Mama Sheng¡¯s mind, she thought that Mu Qiqi had been forced by Sheng Xiao. It was her son that had done her wrong.

    ¡°Aunt Sheng, it is not Xiaoxiao¡¯s fault.¡±

    ¡°Mother, I still need to go to work.¡± Sheng Xiao, who was sitting in the living room, said to the mother- and daughter-inw.

    ¡°Xiao Qi, you sit first. Breakfast will be ready soon. You should have your breakfast before going to school.¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked at Sheng Xiao, puzzled. Sheng Xiao motioned his finger and said, ¡°Are you thinking that you are dreaming?¡±

    ¡°What exactly is going on?¡±

    ¡°I told you, I would make you my wife.¡± Sheng Xiao made sure Mama Sheng could not see them and kissed Mu Qiqi¡¯s lips.

    Mu Qiqi was startled.

    In the meantime, she was still confused. But she did not ask anymore. It was until when the three of them were having breakfast that she knew what caused all these from the pieces of information told by Mama Sheng. However, she still felt uneasy. She waited until when Sheng Xiao sent her to school, when there was nobody else, and asked Sheng Xiao in a serious tone. ¡°Why did you do that? Why must you make yourself the evil one?¡±

    ¡°What difference does it make?¡± Sheng Xiao asked in return. ¡°I am always like that. I do what I feel like doing. They are used to me beingwless.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­¡±

    ¡°Nothing is more important than you. The point is, I want to marry you in the fastest way.¡±

    ¡°But, everyone will think badly of you.¡±

    ¡°Well, I am. I always tease you. Are you not having enough of my teasing? Hmm?¡± Sheng Xiao implied. Mu Qiqi flushed. ¡°As long as I can marry you, I don¡¯t care what the other people think of me. You should just prepare to be my bride.¡±

    At that very moment, Mu Qiqi was speechless. She felt uneasy as Sheng Xiao was spoiling her too much.

    ¡°I will not forget who I am because of you. Everything is under my control. Can you rest assured now?¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Mu Qiqi was still unconvinced.

    ¡°Instead of worrying too much, why don¡¯t you think about what dress and jewelry you want to wear at the engagement ceremony?¡± Sheng Xiao stopped the car right in front of the gate of Sheng Ting University as he finished talking. ¡°From now on, I can send you to school openly.¡±

    As she had reached the school gate, Mu Qiqi briskly kissed Sheng Xiao in his cheek and got out of the car quickly.

    But some people had already seen the man in the car.

    ¡°Is¡­ Isn¡¯t that the crown prince of Huang Yao?¡±

    ¡°The crown prince sends Qiqi to school in person?¡±

    Mu Qiqi thought that perhaps she would be living in turmoil for the rest of her life. But her love for Sheng Xiao was enough to make her ovee everything.

    They were getting engaged soon. She had never thought that she would be able to marry Sheng Xiao one day, not even in her dreams.

    ¡­

    The news about their engagement soon spread throughout the Sheng family. The whole family was taken aback by the news. They did not expect that Sheng Xiao would be getting engaged with an eighteen-year-old girl because he had slept with her. More importantly, the girl was the youngdy of the Shen family.

    But then, the Sheng family was not that surprised anymore.

    This kind of thing always happened among rich families. Many of the rich young masters get married because of pregnancies. It was just an ident to them. The two did not really like each other that much. So, when the time was right, they would get a divorce. After the woman got a generous sum of money from the divorce settlement, she would marry someone else she loved. Each would have a happy life after the divorce.

    So from their understanding, they thought that Sheng Xiao had just gone a bit overboard in ying with women. He was just craving for Mu Qiqi¡¯s youth. When Mu Qiqi loses this advantage, they would break up sooner orter.

    So, the Sheng family thought all they needed to do was just sit and watch.

    Only the two of them knew how serious they were in this.

    But Sheng Xiao chose not to rify anything. Otherwise, his n would fail. The Sheng family were thinking that he was just fooling around with Mu Qiqi. But only he knew what Mu Qiqi meant to him and how important she was.

    So, Sheng Xiao¡¯s cousins who were living abroad just sent their wishes through phone calls.

    They did not care much about his engagement to Mu Qiqi.

    Of course, he did not mind at all.

    ¡°I wille in person to give you my blessing when you get married. By the way, there is one thing I must say. This sister-inw is indeed very young.¡±

    Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes shed with annoyance because they were belittling Mu Qiqi. But, he was not in a hurry to show them how much he cared about her.

    They would see in future.

    Only Sheng Minn called Sheng Xiao and said, ¡°I am still in Vienna. I will be back in two days. It is your engagement, of course I must attend the ceremony.¡±

    ¡°Fourth Sister, remember toe back with a lot of presents.¡±

    ¡°Are you asking for things for your wife already? Of course I know what to do. Rest assured.¡±

    The fourth youngdy of the Sheng family was a legendary woman as well. But her story would be told in the future.

    In a short time, the news about the engagement of the crown prince of Huang Yao had already spread in their social circle. Everyone was surprised by the news, especially when they knew that his bride-to-be was only eighteen years old. Everyone got excited when they talked about this. Things seemed to be getting very interesting to them.

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s background was all right since she was the youngdy of the Shen family. But it was her birth that caused great debates among people.

    But the outsiders did not find it strange when they saw Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi as a couple. Because to them, Sheng Xiao was a devil.

    They would be baffled if some innocent youngdy from a proper family wanted to marry him.

    Then, should they be considered a good match for each other?

    Therefore, the outsiders were in the mood of being spectators, waiting to see them break up.

 Chapter 245 - I Actually Lost to that Bastard Child!

    <h4>Chapter 245: I Actually Lost to that Bastard Child!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Not only the rich families in the high society received the news, but Shen Qinfeng and his family also came to know about it as well.

    When Shen Qinfeng received the news, he was shocked. He couldn¡¯t believe it. It happened in just a few days after they left the Shen family. Shen Ruoyi might go crazy when she knew about it.

    That¡¯s right. She had gone crazy.

    Why could Mu Qiqi be the one but she couldn¡¯t?

    Every time she thought of Mama Sheng¡¯s face and the way she had humiliated and jeered at her, she would feel very angry. But now, she had epted Mu Qiqi. Why?

    This was the biggest joke in her life.

    ¡°Are the Sheng family crazy? How could they let Sheng Xiao get engaged with that bastard child? Won¡¯t they worry that people mightugh at them?¡± Cen Suyun shouted.

    ¡°What is Sheng Xiao scared of? He is just a man who ys with women. I will wait and see how happy Mu Qiqi will be after getting engaged to that man. I will wait for the siren of an ambnce. I will witness her being sent to the hospital and stay there forever.¡±

    ¡°Mother, I am the rightful youngdy of the Shen family. But, I actually lost to that bastard child! I feel terrible just thinking about it.¡±

    Cen Suyun found it hard to ept as well. But, Sheng Xiao was really getting engaged to Mu Qiqi soon. Nobody could change that fact now.

    ¡°Huh, I will make the Sheng family regret this.¡±

    Shen Ruoyi¡¯s eyes were red with hatred. She despised Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao. She hated the Shengs and the Shens. She felt like the whole world had betrayed her. They had be her enemies. Then, she made up her mind. Now that she knew the eldest son of the Sheng family liked to get lovers from outside. Wouldn¡¯t it mean that she had a chance?

    ¡®Just you wait, Mu Qiqi¡­¡¯

    ¡­

    In fact, once the news spread, Mu Qiqi felt helpless. She could now keep a low profile anymore.

    However, no matter how she was criticized at school, she would see Sheng Xiao¡¯s car at the gate every time after ss. Whenever she saw it, she would forget about all her worries.

    Because now she could enjoy herself being together with Sheng Xiao in public. She would care less about what other people said.

    Sheng Xiao leaned against the car waiting for her. When he saw Mu Qiqi, he put his hand behind her neck and kissed her in front of everyone.

    It caused a stir among the people around them. Then, Sheng Xiao put his arms around Mu Qiqi and said, ¡°Please, meet my fianc¨¦e.¡±

    He smiled. The people around them sensed danger and took a few steps backward.

    This man was extraordinarily handsome and outstanding, just like a rare diamond. But, the more outstanding he was, the more dangerous he was.

    How brave she must be to be able to be together with this man, and how could she bear with his tricks and mischief?

    Having thought of that, they were impressed with Mu Qiqi¡¯s nerve.

    But only she knew how warm and ordinary the man was behind the scenes.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Sheng Xiao helped Mu Qiqi to get into the car. Then, their car sped off.

    Leaving behind all the peoplementing about them.

    ¡°Mu Qiqi is also a legendary person for being able to be with the crown prince.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. A normal person would almost be scared to death and not be able to breathe when he is with the crown prince.¡±

    ¡°In terms of their reputations, they surprisingly seem to make a good match.¡±

    ¡­

    On the way back home, after seeing the crowd at the school gate, Mu Qiqi could not help but ask. ¡°Must youe every day?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want me toe?¡± Sheng Xiao titled his head and looked at her.

    ¡°It¡¯s just too shy. I am not used to it.¡± Mu Qiqi scratched her head.

    ¡°You should get used to it now. one more thing, we are going to the Shen Mansion for dinner tonight. My mother is discussing the date of our big day with your grandfather.¡±

    Mu Qiqi could not believe that it was true. She pinched her cheek to check if she was dreaming. She had never dreamt about it before. But now, it came true. She was afraid that it was just her hallucination.

    ¡°Qi¡¯er¡­¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Although we will be engaged soon, the Sheng family will not acknowledge our rtionship. Because to them, I am just fooling around. They think that I am not serious with you.¡± Sheng Xiao told her the truth. ¡°So, they might not acknowledge you. Or worse, they might make things difficult for you and humiliate you. Getting engaged does not mean that we have won. I just want to let you stay by my side without needing to hide. We still have a long way to go.¡±

    After Mu Qiqi heard this, she felt relieved.

    She was uneasy because of the engagement. It happened too fast. Now that she knew the truth, she felt less scared.

    ¡°Thank you for telling me the truth, Xiaoxiao.¡±

    ¡°Although they do not take you seriously, I do. No matter who or what they want to do to you, they must go through me first. This is my promise to you.¡±

    Sheng Xiao had never made promises to anyone. Because once a promise was made, he must keep his word.

    But at that moment, he made a promise to his love.

    ¡°If you are bullied after bing my fianc¨¦e, it would mean that I am useless. I¡¯m marrying you because I love you. I love you very much.¡±

    Hearing his confession, Mu Qiqi was overwhelmed and dove into Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms.

    Sheng Xiao stopped the car and embraced her.

    There was no doubt about Sheng Xiao¡¯s love toward her. Her birth was not a pleasant story and she was not a very capable girl. Now, she was just a freshman. Moreover, she had chosen a course that people avoided. If it was not because of love, she could not exin why he was so nice to her. She did not know what charm she had in her.

    After a moment, the car was on the road again. They arrived at Shen Mansion. The way Grandpa Shen looked at Sheng Xiao was still not good. He harrumphed when he saw him.

    As for Mama Sheng, she was delighted to see them. Before they reached the mansion, the date of their engagement had already been decided.

    ¡°The third of next month is a great day. Qiqi, should we hold your engagement ceremony on that day?¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded immediately. She looked at Mama Sheng and then Sheng Xiao. ¡°It is up to you to decide.¡±

    But Sheng Xiao said, ¡°It¡¯s too slow.¡±

    ¡°It is less than twenty days!¡±

    ¡°I say it¡¯s too slow,¡± Sheng Xiao repeated. ¡°I think next week will be great.¡±

    ¡°We need to prepare for this thoroughly. This is my granddaughter. If you dare to do things half-heartedly, I will change Qiqi¡¯s mind. You wanna try me?¡± Grandpa Shen threatened Sheng Xiao. ¡°It is not that easy to marry the granddaughter of the Shen family. You want to simply marry her? No way. I will not let you make her suffer.¡±

 Chapter 246 - Listen to Your Hubby, Okay?

    <h4>Chapter 246: Listen to Your Hubby, Okay?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I will not let her suffer.¡±

    ¡°She is suffering when she is with you.¡± Grandpa Shen felt bad when he thought of their uncle-niece rtionship again. ¡°An eighteen-year-old girl! Whose eighteen-year-old girl would get engaged at this age? It is like she has bet her entire life on you!¡±

    Having heard what Grandpa Shen said, Mama Sheng felt guilty. She thought that the Sheng family owed Qiqi.

    Sheng Xiao was just like a devil. He might like her now. But what if his taste changed tomorrow? What would happen to Qiqi by then?

    She knew what Grandpa Sheng and Papa Sheng thought. They must be thinking that she was just a little girl. An engagement meant nothing to them. They were not even getting married yet. So, they would care less about who Sheng Xiao was engaged to. But when it came to him getting married, it was a whole different matter.

    So, they did not intend to bother about Qiqi at all.

    Thinking of this, Mama Sheng felt very guilty.

    It was the best and the most beautiful moment of a girl¡¯s life. And her youth was wasted on her demon son.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Old Shen. No matter when it is, we, the Sheng family will give the best ceremony to Qiqi. We will not mistreat her.¡±

    Sheng Xiao knew that his mother was trying to make it up to Qi¡¯er. He had not told her the truth and he intended not to tell her as yet. Anyway, he had always wanted the whole world to love Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°Xiao Qi, I will tell you frankly. If the Sheng family mistreats you one day, you don¡¯t have to give in. you can juste back to the Shen family. Your father and I will back you up.¡±

    ¡°I know that, Grandpa.¡± Mu Qiqi started tearing up.

    Because she knew that it was hard for her grandfather to ept her rtionship with Sheng Xiao. And now, he had to cover up for her. Being his granddaughter, she felt she was not filial enough.

    ¡°Well then, I will let the Sheng family handle the engagement ceremony.¡±

    Mama Sheng smiled. She grabbed Mu Qiqi¡¯s hand in front of Grandpa Shen. ¡°It must be hard for you to be together with my son.¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked at Sheng Xiao.

    He just smiled.

    Mu Qiqi did not say anything. She held Mama Sheng¡¯s hands tightly.

    ¡°I will hire the best designer to make you the best dress. From now on, you are my daughter.¡±

    Mama Sheng was a thoughtful person. So, the Shen family was not dissatisfied with anything. She had even visited Shen Jianchuan in the hospital in person, just to make him feel reassured.

    After a series of therapy sessions, Shen Jianchuan could speak normally now. After listening to Mama Sheng, heughed. ¡°Actually, we all know what the situation is in the Sheng family. But it is my daughter¡¯s choice to join the Sheng family. I cannot stop her. I just want to give her freedom in doing things. If one day, the Sheng family bullied Xiao Qi, as her father, I will break ties with you regardless of what my father thinks. It¡¯s a marriage between two powerful families. And Xiao Qi is only eighteen. Enough with the gossip in the whole of Jianchuan already, I just hope that the Sheng family will give her a sincere and proper engagement ceremony.¡±

    Mama Sheng knew that Shen Jianchuan was a straightforward man. She told him honestly. ¡°I don¡¯t care about the other people, but I can promise you, I will treat Xiao Qi and Sheng Xiao just the same. I will back Qiqi up as long as Qiqi is still in the Sheng family. I will stay by her side and protect her.¡±

    ¡°You are considered to be an elder to me now that Qiqi is your daughter-inw. But Xiao Qin, I trust you. I will hand over my only daughter to you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Mama Sheng nodded.

    ¡­

    After leaving the Shen Mansion, Sheng Xiao brought Mu Qiqi to the mansion to meet with Su Zipei.

    Su Zipei had not seen Mu Qiqi after knowing about their engagement.

    When she saw Mu Qiqi, she hugged her and started to cry. ¡°I have never expected that this day wille so fast. You are just eighteen, Qiqi. I have not imagined you getting married so young.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be like that, Aunt.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t help you much with your life in the future. I just want to tell you that you will still be my daughter in my heart. No matter what, the door of this mansion will always be open to you. This will always be your home.¡±

    Lu Wenhua told Sheng Xiao that he had bought the mansion from Grandpa Shen. Now, the mansion was a possession of the Lu family already, because Su Zipei wanted to stay. She wanted Mu Qiqi to have a ce she was familiar with to stay if she could not stay with the Sheng family anymore.

    ¡°Aunt, I am still your Qiqi. Things will not change.¡±

    After Su Zipei had enough of a hug with Mu Qiqi, she turned around and looked at Sheng Xiao. ¡°Young Master Sheng¡­¡±

    ¡°In the past few days, I have received enough reminders and threats for this little one. Aunt, you know how much I care about her.¡±

    Sheng Xiao seldom expressed his emotions. Now that he had said something warm, Su Zipei nodded in tears. ¡°I know. That will be great.¡±

    When Su Zipei thought of the person she loved dearly was getting engaged, she had a feeling as if she was going to lose her. This made her feel sad.

    ¡°Alright, you are pregnant. Crying too much is harmful to your body.¡± Lu Wenhua quickly came forward tofort his wife. And Mu Qiqi was taken aback by his words.

    ¡°Aunt, you are¡­¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t told you this. I¡¯m with child.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Mu Qiqi quickly helped Su Zipei to sit. Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao decided to stay overnight there.

    It was the first time Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi slept in the same room in Su Zipei¡¯s presence.

    ¡­

    At night, theyy down on Mu Qiqi¡¯s old bed. Mu Qiqi was lying on Sheng Xiao¡¯s chest. She smirked. ¡°It seems like Aunt and Uncle are already having sex before getting married.¡±

    ¡°If you want to spend more time with your aunt, we can stay here until the engagement.¡± Sheng Xiao kissed her forehead.

    ¡°Then, will we live in Sheng Mansion after our engagement?¡± Mu Qiqi asked.

    ¡°No, my mother has prepared another ce for us.¡± Sheng Xiao replied.

    ¡°The ce near Sheng Ting University is good enough. It is also very near to school.¡±

    ¡°We won¡¯t be living there anymore. It is impossible to use my personal guards there.¡± Sheng Xiao said, ¡°I must protect my little one well.¡±

    He knew the Sheng family. They could easily sneak into that vi by bribing the security guards. So, he needed to get another vi that stood alone so that he could monitor the security and safeguard the ce.

    Mu Qiqi could not understand theplication yet. And he did not want her to understand it now.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Listen to your hubby, okay?¡±

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s heart melted when she heard that word.

    She buried her head in Sheng Xiao¡¯s chest. ¡°Okay.¡±

 Chapter 247 - Aunt and Uncle are hereâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 247: Aunt and Uncle are here¡­</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mu Qiqi had be a hot topic among people since the news of her bing the crown princess was spread in Jianchuan. She had be a legendary figure after winning Sheng Xiao over at the age of eighteen.

    Huang Yao beautified and used Mu Qiqi in all sorts of marketing events for publicity. It seemed like Papa Sheng saw his son¡¯s engagement as a potential strategy to promote his business.

    Not only that, he even summoned Sheng Xiao to his office the next day.

    The father and the son seldom talked about personal matters. To Sheng Xiao, this father was someone unimportant in his life.

    ¡°Qiqi is a good girl. You should treat her nicely. She is the youngdy of the Shen family after all.¡±

    ¡°But you should be aware of what your grandfather is thinking. Qiqi is still young. You have plenty of time to think it through. If you don¡¯t like this girl anymore after some time, you can just tell your grandfather. He will take care of everything for you.¡±

    ¡°She is just a woman. You don¡¯t have to be too serious with her. It is a man¡¯s ability to get around with a woman when he has to.¡±

    Sheng Xiao knew what was on his father¡¯s mind. But he never cared about his thoughts. As long as he could get his little one into the Sheng family, then no one would be able to get her out anymore. He would make them leave the family instead if they dared to even touch her.

    ¡°And I will keep an eye for you to look for a good candidate to be your wife. You can look for one when you have the time as well. Qiqi is good. But she is not good enough. She cannot help you much in your career.¡±

    ¡°If there is nothing else, I will take my leave now.¡± Sheng Xiao could not be bothered to listen to his father¡¯s nonsense. ¡°If you have the time to look for a woman for me, why don¡¯t you use that time to think about how to improve your performance. The quarterly business performance report will be out soon.¡±

    Papa Sheng¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You damned thing¡­¡±

    Sheng Xiao said nothing and left Papa Sheng¡¯s office.

    Jing Yun was waiting outside the office. When he saw Sheng Xiaoing out, he walked to him and said, ¡°Young Master, Madam has ordered me to get a new residence for you. I have identified a few vis with excellent privacy. Before I report to Madam, you can make your choice first.¡±

    ¡°Put the papers on my desk,¡± Sheng Xiao said coldly.

    ¡°I have put them on your desk. It¡¯s just the CEO Has he said something bad again?¡±

    ¡°If he looks for me next time, just tell him I am not around.¡± Sheng Xiao ordered. ¡°And one more thing, report to me immediately once you find out that he is looking for a woman for me. I want to know which youngdy he chooses and ruin his n before he even starts it.¡±

    ¡°Understood. And Young Master, an entertainment magazine publication is publishing articles about Miss Qiqi as if she were a celebrity. I am worried that she might be troubled by it.¡±

    Sheng Xiao stopped walking and contemted. ¡°Just take over the publication and donate thend to the government. They can build public toilets on thend. It is time for them to contribute to the country.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Jing Yun turned around and headed to the door of the office. But before he left the office, he said, ¡°Young Master, you must protect Miss Qiqi.¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not say anything. But he stared at Jing Yun for quite a long time.

    Jing Yun knew he had done something unnecessary, so he swiftly left the office.

    Sheng Xiao took up the papers on his desk and read through the information about the vis. He must ensure that the ce provided the best privacy and security before letting Qiqi move in.

    ¡­

    The news about the engagement of the two was spread like wildfire. Even Lu Qianqian made some time to ask Mu Qiqi out to a caf¨¦ nearby the university.

    Mu Qiqi had be too famous all of a sudden. So, whenever she went, people would start pointing at and talking about her.

    Lu Qianqian felt very ufortable when Mu Qiqi was with her. But Mu Qiqi seemed to be very calm and steady. Lu Qianqian could not help butugh. ¡°You act like a crown princess now.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better for me to get used to it earlier.¡±

    ¡°So have you decided on the date?¡± Lu Qianqian asked enviously.

    ¡°Maybe next week, or next month¡­¡±

    ¡°I could help you to ease your anxiety backstage by then. But you know, I wouldn¡¯t go to the event or I might cause you trouble.¡± Lu Qianqian said to Mu Qiqi in a self-deprecating manner.

    ¡°Qianqian¡­¡±

    ¡°It is good enough as long as you understand me. I am your best friend. I am the happiest one for your engagement with the crown prince.¡± Lu Qianqian started tearing up. She held Mu Qiqi¡¯s hands and said, ¡°You must always stay happy with the crown prince. Only then will be brave enough to pursue my own happiness.¡±

    Mu Qiqi felt sad for her friend. She did not care about how people thought about her. But still, she did not hope her friend would be humiliated when she was under the spotlight.¡±

    ¡°How about Lin Mu¡¯an? Have you been in touchtely?¡±

    Lu Qianqian wiped away her tears andughed. ¡°That coward? Don¡¯t mention him anymore. We have not been in touch since a long time already.¡±

    Mu Qiqi did not say anything. She simply moved close to her best friend and hugged her.

    ¡°You will meet the best man.¡±

    ¡°I believe so, too.¡±

    The two friends chatted in the caf¨¦ for a long time. After that, Mu Qiqi returned to the vi. Sheng Xiao was already at home. He was busy discussing how to boil the easiest chicken soup with Su Zipei. Mu Qiqi looked at them and her eyes turned red.

    ¡°Qi¡¯er, will you dare to eat the chicken I cook?¡± Sheng Xiao asked very seriously, sitting on the couch.

    ¡°Of course I will.¡± Mu Qiqi blinked her tears away and grinned.

    Sheng Xiao nodded and followed Su Zipei into the kitchen. Mu Qiqi had no idea what they were talking about in the kitchen.

    This man fought fiercely in the field of business during the day. But he looked totally different when he came home. Perhaps the Sheng family would be surprised if they saw him this way.

    After dinner, Sheng Xiao took out the photo of their new residence. He said to Mu Qiqi, ¡°It is Jing Yun who found this ce. Do you like it?¡±

    Sheng Xiao was sitting on the couch, hugging Mu Qiqi who was sitting on hisp.

    Mu Qiqi took the photo and looked at it. ¡°What is good about this ce?¡±

    ¡°This vi is called Jing Ting. It provides excellent privacy. Moreover, it has aprehensive security system. It matches all my requirements,¡± said Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°Then I will just go with it.¡± Mu Qiqi put down the photo and smiled.

    After Sheng Xiao got her reply, he turned Mu Qiqi¡¯s head facing him and kissed her lips.

    Mu Qiqi was startled. ¡°Aunt and Uncle are here¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already veryte. They should be asleep by now.¡± This shameless man would care less about where he was when his desire burned.

    Mu Qiqi kept on looking in the direction of Su Zipei¡¯s room when they were clinging together in fierce desire. She was very worried that the elders mighte out or she would feel very embarrassed.

    But it was because they were doing it in secret that she felt electrified. They felt more and more rxed with every time they orgasmed. It was when they went back into their room that Mu Qiqi hid her face in Sheng Xiao¡¯s chest. She felt that she could not show her face to anyone for now.

    This man was just so naughty¡­

    How could he always carry a condom with him? Had he already been thinking of devouring her in advance?

 Chapter 248 - She Is My Life, Donâ€™t Simply Touch Her

    <h4>Chapter 248: She Is My Life, Don¡¯t Simply Touch Her</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Soon, the date of their engagement was decided, just half a monthter.

    Mama Sheng made a list of guests they would be inviting as fast as she could. But when she handed it to her husband and Grandpa Sheng to have a look, Grandpa Sheng crossed out quite a few of the names of famous people from the list.

    It was not that they were not giving Sheng Xiao face. It was just because they thought that they did not have to make this event as grand as a wedding ceremony. If they invited everyone to the engagement but the engagement broke off, it would be embarrassing.

    So, they just needed to invite just enough guests to satisfy Grandpa Shen. As they were old friends, they still needed to give the Shen family face.

    Mama Sheng did not agree to this, but she was stopped by Papa Sheng before she could voice out her objection. He dragged her into their bedroom. ¡°What do you want? How grand do you want it to be? Father has given enough face and does not pose any restriction on other things. So, you should just listen to him regarding the guest list.¡±

    ¡°How can I make it grand without any guests?¡± Mama Sheng smirked. ¡°I will not seek your opinion on this anymore. I will just ask Sheng Xiao. I will see if he agrees to this.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just an eighteen-year-old girl joining the Sheng family. Have we not given enough face to the Shen family? What else do you want?¡±

    Mama Sheng did not talk to her husband anymore. Because she knew there was no way she could talk convince him.

    So, she called Sheng Xiao instead. ¡°Son, let¡¯s meet tonight if you have time.¡±

    Actually, Sheng Xiao knew this would happen. Because no one else apart from him really cared about Qi¡¯er. If Grandpa Sheng were sincere, he would have met his granddaughter-inw. But, he never mentioned this. It clearly showed that he did not care about who his fianc¨¦e was.

    After Sheng Xiao read the guest list, he put it down and said, ¡°Just do as the old man has said.¡±

    ¡°Son¡­¡±

    ¡°Besides, I have another guest list.¡± Sheng Xiao took out a guest list from his drawer. ¡°Take a look at it first.¡±

    Mama Sheng took the guest list. She was puzzled. But after she read it, she was delighted.

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it. You have already thought about this, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we always prepare in advance when we want to deal with those old-fashioned people?¡± asked Sheng Xiao. ¡°Mother, I know that the Shengs do not take Qi¡¯er seriously. So, it is inevitable for me to fight with them in future. You should be prepared for that.¡±

    ¡°I will thank God and pray to Him every day if you can treat Qiqi this way for the rest of your life.¡± Mama Sheng was worried that Sheng Xiao might abandon Mu Qiqi. After all, the girl had given him everything.

    Sheng Xiao chuckled but he did not say anything.

    ¡°Have you invited these people?¡±

    ¡°Jing Yun has contacted them already. As for those who have exceptionally high social status, I contacted them personallyst night. They are all my friends, so they wille.¡±

    For all these years, Sheng Xiao had traveled all around the world, so his socialwork was wide. They included an American magnate, a French winery tycoon, a Denmark prince. It was unquestionable for him to be able to invite a few of these people to his engagement.

    When all the guests invited by the Shen and the Sheng families gathered, who would be the one would lose face? Of course, it would be Grandpa Sheng. He just invited so few people.

    ¡°Then I will not worry about it anymore.¡± Mama Sheng nodded. But she stared at Sheng Xiao thoughtfully. She knew that no one in the Sheng family could defeat her son. Nothing had happened so far. But with Qiqi joining the family, it seemed like the bnce was disrupted.

    ¡°Mother, don¡¯t think too much. No matter who it is, this would happen someday.¡±

    ¡°No wonder you told me you will let me see my daughter-inw in three months. You kept your word.¡±

    Sheng Xiao cocked his brows and smiled confidently. Didn¡¯t he always keep his word?

    ¡°Since you have chosen your new home, I will get it ready as soon as possible. Then you will be able to move in right after the engagement.¡±

    ¡°And I need two bodyguards.¡±

    Mama Sheng nodded in agreement. ¡°I will get them ready for you. I am doing this for Qiqi. It is because of her that I am willing to side with you. Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡±

    Why do you choose to side with Qiqi?¡± Sheng Xiao asked his mother curiously.

    Mama Sheng thought for a while. Then, she answered. ¡°I have a feeling that you can do anything or go against us for her.¡±

    ¡°That is not just your feeling. It¡¯s true. She is my life, so don¡¯t simply touch her.¡±

    Mama Sheng was surprised by his answer. She did not expect that her son would have such a strong possessiveness. She was not sure if it was a good thing for Qiqi to be with him.¡±

    Hopefully, she had done something right.

    After Mama Sheng left, Sheng Xiao looked at the guest list that his mother gave him. Suddenly, he had an urge to take revenge for his little one.

    That old man was keeping something from him. Did he think that he could hide his n from him?

    But he was not in a hurry. He still had plenty of time.

    After the date was set, both the Sheng and Shen families started preparing for the big event.

    Grandpa Shen was very satisfied with Sheng Xiao¡¯s guest list. So, he had invited all his good friends.

    He wanted to show his support for his granddaughter.

    Grandpa Shen¡¯s friends did not expect the union of the Shen and the Sheng family because of the uncle-niece rtionship between Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi. But they were in fact some bizarre characters in some way, so nothing seemed to be impossible for them.

    Anyway, Grandpa Shen had already given up on saving face since long ago.

    ¡­

    In these few days, Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao¡¯s engagement was not just a hot topic for gossip.

    It had caused a great shock to Lin Mu¡¯an as well.

    He predicted a sad ending for the two of them because of their backgrounds. Moreover, they were hindered by their uncle-niece rtionship. So, he thought that they would someday be separated. However, unexpectedly, Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao were getting engaged for real!

    Being a young master in a rich family would mean that it was almost impossible to choose his spouse. It was rare for a young master to be able to marry whoever he wanted.

    It was also why he wanted to keep a distance from Lu Qianqian. Because he had never thought that someone could actually break the norm.

    For a few nights, he was immersed in contemtion.

    He needed to figure out what he was afraid of losing and what he wanted. And Lu Qianqian¡¯s sweaty face kept emerging in his mind. He could not help but think about her.

    It made him feel sick.

    It was especially when Grandpa Lin told him that he would attend Qiqi¡¯s engagement ceremony that he had an urge to do something stupid. He called the director and asked if he had kept Lu Qianqian¡¯s contact number. Because he had deleted her number from his phone quite some time ago.

    When he got back the phone number that he lost, hey on the couch, hugging his phone. He hesitated once more.

    Because he knew that Lu Qianqian was not someone with a good temper.

    She might ignore him. Or she might call him a scum or a crazy man. But, he just wanted her response.

    After hesitating for so long, Lin Mu¡¯an typed a message. Then, he erased it. But just before he deleted thest few words of his message of asking what Lu Qianqian was doing, he¡­

 Chapter 249 - I Want to Be Your Bride!

    <h4>Chapter 249: I Want to Be Your Bride!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    He was in distress. But he did not know that when he identally touched the phone that was lying beside him, he had sent a message to Lu Qianqian by mistake.

    ¡°Are you having sex?¡±

    His phone¡¯s keyboard had word prediction after typing a word in a message. So, Lin Mu¡¯an had unknowingly chosen that word. More importantly, he had sent the message to her.

    After a while, Lin Mu¡¯an received a message. When he read the message, he was shocked.

    ¡°??? You pervert! Are you insane? Or you want to be beaten up?¡±

    When Lin Mu¡¯an saw that line, he almost lost his mind. He was touched. Lu Qianqian had finally replied to his message. Although it was a beautiful misunderstanding.

    ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    Looking at her phone, Lu Qianqian was overwhelmed. When someone who had not been in touch with her for so long contacted her all of a sudden, she had a feeling of getting back what she had lost. He was just Lin Mu¡¯an. Did that scum deserve it?

    ¡°Eat shit, you moron.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s keep in touch from time to time. I want to try making trouble as well.¡± After Lin Mu¡¯an replied to her message and put down his phone, his heart felt light again. He whistled happily and went to take his shower. He had made up his mind not to behave ordingly anymore. He did not want to blindly obey his elders anymore. And more importantly, he did not want to stay away from Lu Qianqian anymore.

    After Lu Qianqian read the message, she was annoyed and tossed her phone aside. Why was that scum so pumped up?

    But somehow, she unknowingly smiled.

    ¡­

    Since the engagement ceremony was around the corner, Mu Qiqi had a very important thing to do, that was to choose her dress.

    Mama Sheng had indeed hired an internationally famous designer to design a dress for Mu Qiqi. And of course, Sheng Xiao¡¯s suit would have to match with her dress.

    So, they made some time to go to the premium boutique at night. When the designer saw Mu Qiqi, he was surprised with her young age.

    After listening to the exnation by the employee in the boutique, he gave Mu Qiqi a thumbs up and said, ¡°An eighteen-year-old bride. You are so amazing¡­¡±

    Now almost all the outsiders would address Mu Qiqi as the eighteen-year-old bride. Some called her that way out of envy, and some out of sarcasm and jealousy.

    Sheng Xiao sat on the couch with Mu Qiqi in his arms. He gave people a feeling that he was someone dangerous and difficult to get along with.

    Mu Qiqi did not say anything, but Sheng Xiao said to the employee. ¡°I want to change the designer¡­¡±

    ¡°Crown Prince, why¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like what he said.¡± Sheng Xiao said calmly. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you say behind my back. But when you are with me, you must control your mouth, or you will pay the price. I heard you what you were implying just now.¡±

    The employees were startled. Their faces looked ugly.

    ¡°Please forgive us, Crown Prince. They are all just making ends meet. Their lives are difficult.¡±

    ¡°Since you are aware of it, then you should not do things recklessly.¡± Sheng Xiao held Mu Qiqi¡¯s hand and stood up. ¡°Now that you have taken the measurements, I wille again to look at the design two dayster. Remember, change the designer.¡±

    When Mu Qiqi saw Sheng Xiao protecting her in all sorts of ways, she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Xiaoxiao, what they said is not that awful actually. Don¡¯t you feel tired if you always act like that?¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to be a good person now?¡± Sheng Xiao nced at her. ¡°If I don¡¯t show them my attitude now, they will really think that I am just fooling around.¡±

    Mu Qiqi did not say anything. She just hugged Sheng Xiao¡¯s arm.

    Because she was going to be the little bride that everyone would be envious of. However, she knew clearly that she would only have Sheng Xiao after joining the Sheng family. Even Mama Sheng¡¯s concern for her was not totally sincere yet.

    So, Sheng Xiao was doing everything he could to establish her prestige. He protected her because he wanted to warn the people that they could not simply touch his woman.

    Mu Qiqi did not say anything. But Sheng Xiao understood her silence. ¡°Are you tired already?¡±

    ¡°I feel tired for you.¡± Mu Qiqi said helplessly. ¡°I have not done anything, especially for you.¡±

    ¡°You will know if I am tired or notter.¡± Sheng Xiao implied. Then, he brought Mu Qiqi to Jing Ting. This was the ce where they would be living in, so Sheng Xiao brought Mu Qiqi here to take a look first.

    ¡°This vi has been here for decades. Quite a few generations of people had lived here before. But it has been renovated frequently, so it is well preserved.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was about to say something when they were standing downstairs. But Sheng Xiao picked her up and headed to the vi.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t let allowed people to mess with the furnishings. I just asked my mother to change the bed and the sheets. Let¡¯s go and try it out now.¡±

    ¡°Hey¡­¡±

    Mu QIqi wanted to resist. But when they entered their new love house, she was amazed. The bathtub was right in the bedroom and the whole house was full of French romanticism. It was like a nobleman¡¯s home.

    ¡°You feel depressed actually, right?¡± Sheng Xiao leaned his body against hers. But he did not do anything. He just asked.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°The Sheng family. And the outsiders. They are pressuring you.¡± Sheng Xiao borated.

    Mu Qiqi looked at Sheng Xiao seriously. ¡°But I still want to stay by your side. I want to be your bride¡­¡±

    ¡°Qi¡¯er, before I met you, I felt lonely. But when youe into my life, I feel alive. I feel that life is not that boring anymore. So, I must grab hold of you and not let you leave now. because you have your aunt, your grandfather and your father. But I, I only have you.¡±

    After listening to Sheng Xiao¡¯s confession, Mu Qiqi pitied the man. Such an arrogant man. Such a godlike man. He had actually told her he was lonely.

    However, she could understand his loneliness.

    The more powerful a family was, the lesser the true feelings they would have for each other. Even the members of a small family would take advantage of each other, not to mention a diamond empire like Huang Yao.

    Who would not want to get a diamond?

    So, she kissed Sheng Xiao on his lips. ¡°In my heart, you are always the Sheng Xiao that I¡¯ve had a crush on. The one who brought me to the Ferris Wheel, the one who brought me to the revolving restaurant and the one who brought me to get the tattoo. So, I will not leave you. Even if the Sheng family is hell. I will still walk into it for you.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Sheng Xiao kissed Mu Qiqi¡¯s neck.

    ¡°So, when there is any problem in the Sheng family, you can tell me frankly. I am your little bride. But my heart is not small. It can carry a lot of things.¡±

    ¡°But what if the Sheng family is nning to humiliate you during the engagement ceremony?¡±

    ¡°Then I will make them embarrassed ten times more than me!¡± Mu Qiqi said confidently. Because she believed that her greatest asset was herself.

    She would not change herself for any reason.

    As long as she had her bottom lines, she would not lose her principles of facing the others.

    To her, if the Sheng family humiliate her, it would mean that they were torturing Sheng Xiao. She would not yield like a doormat. She needed to protect Xiaoxiao as well.

    Because how strong this man was outside was how weak he was in front of her.

 Chapter 250 - I Will Not Make Things Difficult for Her

    <h4>Chapter 250: I Will Not Make Things Difficult for Her</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As they were ¡®rehearsing¡¯ their first wedding night in Jing Ting Vi, the Sheng family were having dinner in Sheng Mansion.

    Sheng Xiao¡¯s cousins were living abroad apart from the eldest and the sixth cousins, who were living in Jianchuan. Because of Sheng Xiao¡¯s engagement, the fourth and the seventh cousins came back to Jianchuan in advance to attend the ceremony.

    Although Papa Sheng was the eldest son, he had married after his siblings did. So, his three brothers had children first before Papa Sheng had Sheng Xiao. So, Sheng Xiao was the eighth child in his generation.

    ¡°Grandpa, ording to our tradition, shouldn¡¯t Sheng Xiao pay a visit to the cemetery to worship our ancestors before his engagement? And should we prepare a big gift for him?¡± Seventh Sister asked the old man.

    Grandpa Shengughed and waved his hand. ¡°Your sister-inw is still young. So don¡¯t bother about doing those stuff.¡±

    Although he used Mu Qiqi¡¯s age as the reason, his answer hinted to everyone in the Sheng family that Mu Qiqi was someone the ancestors needed not to know. So, it meant that Grandpa Sheng did not take her seriously at all.

    So, it was unnecessary to inform their ancestors about her.

    ¡°Although we can skip the ancestral worship, we still have to send gifts,¡± Seventh Sister said to Mama Sheng.

    When Fourth Sister saw this, she nced at Mama Sheng. She knew things were difficult for her.

    ¡°And I will bring all my friends to the engagement ceremony. The more the merrier.¡±

    Fourth Sister was not a nosy person. So, she waited until dinner was over and went to Mama Sheng¡¯s room. ¡°Eldest Aunt, from Grandpa¡¯s action just now, I know he does not take the girl seriously. He does not even want to acknowledge her. And Seventh Sister is the one who can read Grandpa¡¯s mind the best. Now that she said she wants to bring her friend to the ceremony, I am sure she must be thinking of bringing that best friend of hers. It is not a secret that she wants to introduce her best friend to Sheng Xiao. But knowing Sheng Xiao is getting engaged, isn¡¯t her action too much? She does not respect you at all.¡±

    Mama Sheng took a deep breath andughed. ¡°They are using Qiqi¡¯s age as an excuse to simplify the ceremony. But before she joins the Sheng family, they are already taking advantage of her and using her for business.¡±

    ¡°Just tell me when you need my help. What does Sheng Xiao think about this?¡±

    ¡°If Seventh Sister dares to bring her friend to the engagement ceremony, Sheng Xiao will definitely not give her face. He told me yesterday that Qiqi is his life. Even I cannot touch her, let alone the other people?¡±

    ¡°Really? Did he really say that? Then I must get to know this little sister-inw.¡± Fourth Sister showed great interest in meeting Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°You will be meeting her soon.¡±

    Fourth Sister nodded and got out of Mama Sheng¡¯s room. When she was walking in the direction of her room, she bumped into Jing Yun.

    They exchanged nces. Then, Jing Yun quickly lowered his head and addressed her. ¡°Miss.¡±

    ¡°Doing legwork for Sheng Xiao?¡±

    ¡°I am going back to my room to rest.¡±

    ¡°Have a good rest then. You must be tired after working for the whole day.¡± Then, Fourth Sister turned to the direction of her room again. But she was suddenly reminded of something, so she turned her head and looked at Jing Yun. ¡°I want to see this little sister-inw. Can you arrange it for me? You can tell Sheng Xiao about this. I will not make things difficult for her.¡±

    ¡°If there is still a kind person in this family, then you must be the one. I will tell Young Master about this.¡±

    Fourth Sister nodded and went into her room. Jing Yun was barely able to calm himself down after a while. He put his hand on his chest. He could feel his heartbeat. After so many years, things were still the same. His heart would race every time he met Sheng Minn. He knew why, but he could not tell her.

    Because he was so good at hiding his feelings, so even Sheng Xiao had not discovered it.

    Atte night, Jing Yun informed Sheng Xiao about Sheng Minn¡¯s wish to meet Mu Qiqi. Sheng Xiao did not reject her request.

    Because he knew who the kind or wicked ones were in the Sheng family.

    Among the cousins, only Fourth Sister really cared about others. As for the rest, they were always thinking of taking advantage of other people.

    ¡°After Qi¡¯er finishes her lectures tomorrow, I will bring her there.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡±

    Sheng Xiao hung up the phone and looked at Mu Qiqi beside her who was fast asleep. Seeing her sleeping soundly, he went to the study and looked down from the window. He wanted to find the best ce to install the security system.

    He did it all by himself. He did not want to hand it over to someone else.

    There would be a lot of troubleing to Qiqi after she joins the Sheng family. So, he had to protect her by all means.

    ¡­

    On the other hand, Seventh Sister made a phone call to her best friend before going to bed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Hui Lan. Grandpa does not take that girl seriously. You still have a chance. And I asked him if I can bring a friend to the ceremony just now. He did not object. It means that he has not given up on looking for a good wife for Sheng Xiao. So, you should take the chance to meet with Grandpa more often. You should reallye to the engagement ceremony. Then you will know how weak your opponent is. I mean it really. So it¡¯s all set. You muste by then¡­¡±

    It was right for her to see Mu Qiqi as a weak opponent. Because her birth was already a w. Even though she was the daughter of Shen Jianchuan, she was still not regarded as the rightful youngdy of the Shen family. And now, she was just an undergraduate. Moreover, she majored in Forensic Science. She had nothing to be found likable by Grandpa Sheng. No wonder he was thinking that his grandson was just fooling around this time.

    But, she had never thought about Mu Qiqi¡¯s ce in Sheng Xiao¡¯s heart.

    Most probably, she thought that Sheng Xiao could not have done anything to her best friend no matter how wicked he might be. As a matter of fact, it depended on whether she could embarrass Mu Qiqi during the engagement ceremony.

    ¡­

    On the next day, Sheng Xiao picked up Mu Qiqi from school and headed to the hotel.

    When Mu Qiqi realized that it was not the route to the vi, she asked, ¡°Where are we going this time?¡±

    ¡°You are going to meet someone.¡±

    ¡°You should have told me earlier. I have not mentally prepared to meet someone yet.¡± Mu Qkqi red at him.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to when you meet this person.¡± Sheng Xiao stopped the car in front of the hotel and got out of the car with Mu Qiqi.

    When they entered the private room of the hotel restaurant, Mu Qiqi rxed when she saw there was only ady sitting at the table.

    Fourth Sister knew a big table would increase the social distance and make people feel alienated, so she asked the waiter to change to a smaller table. After all, there were only three of them.

    When Fourth Sister saw them, she immediately stood up and said, ¡°This must be the sister-inw that makes Sheng Xiao cause a big scene in the family.¡±

    ¡°This is Fourth Sister. You can get along with her.¡±

    ¡°Look at you¡­¡±

 Chapter 251 - Her Eyes Shone

    <h4>Chapter 251: Her Eyes Shone</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I am so looking forward to seeing the girl who could win Sheng Xiao over. I want to know how special she is. So, I didn¡¯t want to wait until the engagement ceremony.¡± Fourth Sister tied her hair into a bun and was wearing a long ck dress. She was poise yet gentle. Mu Qiqi liked her.

    ¡°Now you have met her.¡±

    ¡°After getting to know Qiqi¡¯s life story, I was not very worried already. Now that I have seen her. I am not worried at all.¡± Fourth Sister smiled.

    ¡°Are you worried that she might be bullied?¡± Sheng Xiao knew what she meant.

    ¡°Qiqi looks steady. Her eyes are firm and fearless just like you when you were young.¡± Fourth Sister was very good at judging people. ¡°I already know she is well educated by you at first nce. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m relieved. You should know that your Seventh Sister is not a kind one.¡±

    ¡°Then I shall see what she is nning to do.¡± Sheng Xiao said in a tone that would make one shudder.

    ¡°It seems like I should be looking forward to your engagement ceremony.¡±

    After listening to the way Fourth Sister spoke, Mu Qiqi grew fonder of her. Although there were eight cousins in the Sheng family, their age gap was small.

    The three of them chatted happily over dinner. Laughter could be hearding out of the room asionally.

    Fourth Sister was a very considerate person. She knew how to make people feel good. For the entire night, she did not even mention Mu Qiqi¡¯s young age once, not to mention calling her the little eighteen-year-old bride.

    When Fourth Sister went to thedies, Mu Qiqi couldn¡¯t help but ask Sheng Xiao. ¡°How old is Fourth Sister? Is she married yet?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s twenty-nine. Single. She had a fianc¨¦ before. But the man was just after her wealth. He had a mistress. So after finding out about it and breaking up with him, she remained single until now.¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded and stopped asking any more questions.

    ¡°By the way, Jing Yun was brought to the Sheng family by Fourth Sister. Jing Yun was ten at that time. Since he is the same age as me, he had been by my side since then.¡±

    ¡°I see. There are so many stories in your family.¡±

    ¡°But nothing is more bizarre than yours, little one.¡± She had won him over at the age of eighteen. This was not something anyone could do.

    Then, Fourth Sister came back from thedies. She said, ¡°I have brought a present for you from Vienna. I will give it to you next time.¡±

    ¡°Fourth Sister, you don¡¯t have to.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I must. It¡¯s him who asked for it from me. So I must do it.¡±

    Mu Qiqi did not decline anymore. The three walked out of the hotel. After a few seconds, Fourth Sister¡¯s car sped off.

    Mu Qiqi was envious of Fourth Sister. Because she heard from Sheng Xiao once that she was also a legendary person in the Sheng family.

    ¡°I think I am getting to know your family. And I get to know more about you now.¡± Mu Qiqi said to Sheng Xiao on the way back home.

    Sheng Xiao held her small hand and they walked home. Jing Ting was just a stone¡¯s throw away from the hotel.

    Fourth Sister had chosen this ce for their convenience.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise me we will be staying at the mansion? I want to have more time with Aunt before the engagement.¡±

    ¡°I regret saying that now¡­¡± Sheng Xiao pinned Mu Qiqi against the tree and started kissing her wildly. ¡°I want to kiss you this way even when we are in that mansion.¡±

    Mu Qiqi leaned against the tree and looked at the crown surrounding them. She flushed. ¡°You are so naughty¡­¡±

    Sheng Xiao was satisfied after teasing Mu Qiqi. He let go of her and they headed back to the hotel to get their car¡­

    Sheng Xiao wanted Mu Qiqi to always be smiling in her life. But he felt sorry for her at the same time. Because she was not upset when Grandpa Sheng was not willing to meet her. Even during her engagement, she was like going to a battlefield and was forced to fight with her enemies.

    However, she always chose to believe him without hesitation.

    Even though she knew she would suffer.

    Silly thing.

    Two dayster, the dress for the engagement ceremony was sent to Jing Ting, so were the bodyguards requested by Sheng Xiao from Mama Sheng. Apart from that, Mama Sheng hired a maid to serve Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi when they lived there. She was very thoughtful for making such arrangements for them.

    The bodyguards were already on standby. As for the maid, Sheng Xiao told her to starting for work after the engagement ceremony.

    At that moment, Mu Qiqi was standing in the middle of the bedroom, staring at the dress nkly.

    ¡°Try it on.¡±

    Mu Qiqi turned around and looked at the man behind her. She said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to let you see it now. Or else, there will be no surprise on the engagement day.¡±

    Sheng Xiao pulled her toward him and let her sit on hisp. He nodded. ¡°Okay. But you must try it one. If it does not fit, we need to send it for alteration.¡±

    ¡°Is a custom-made dress always done so fast?¡±

    Sheng Xiao shook his head and exined. ¡°This dress was worn once by a princess of another country. I have got a designer to modify it to make it into a unique dress. There is only one in this world. It shows your status.¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked at the dress again. She knew how precious it was now.

    ¡°I will let Qianqian help me try it on tomorrow.¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not force her. He pulled her close to him and kissed her. ¡°It will be very tiring to prepare for the engagement. If it is too much for you, I will ask my mother to simplify the ceremony.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to. Being your woman, am I that weak? How many people out there are looking forward toughing at me? I will not admit defeat that easily.¡± Mu Qiqi had no intention of backing up. It would be their engagement soon. It would be one of the events that she would not forget in her life. She should not let some unimportant people ruin her day.

    Also, who said that she would still be considered an outsider after joining the Sheng family? She would tell the whole family that in this world, only she alone suited Xiaoxiao the best.

    ¡°Are you nervous?¡±

    ¡°Not. After all, if there is someone trying to humiliate me on that day, Grandpa and Father will not let them go easily.¡±

    Fourth Sister was right. Her eyes shone.

    At that very moment, Sheng Xiao was obsessed with this little one.

    ¡°And you, why are you busy getting the bodyguards and the maid. Can¡¯t we just live by ourselves? Your grandfather does not acknowledge me yet, but it does not mean that I will not get his acknowledgment ever. We still have time, don¡¯t we?¡±

    Having heard this, Sheng Xiao was amused and pinned his little one on the bed.

    ¡°Hey¡­ the dress is underneath me. Shouldn¡¯t you keep it aside first? Didn¡¯t you say that there is only one in this world?¡±

    ¡­

    After dinner in Sheng Mansion.

    Fourth Sister wanted to go back to her room, but Seventh Sister caught up with her. ¡°Sister, I heard that you have met the little bride?¡±

    Fourth Sister looked at the woman¡¯s hand and frowned slightly. But she hid her feelings well. ¡°Yes. She is a pretty girl.¡±

    ¡°But Sister, Sheng Xiao does not need such a wife. You know what kind of granddaughter-inw Grandpa is looking for. Why don¡¯t you help me?¡±

 Chapter 252 - It Has Been a Long Time Since Last Time

    <h4>Chapter 252: It Has Been a Long Time Since Last Time</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fourth Sister pushed away her hand in a natural manner and smiled. ¡°It is not you who can decide on what kind of wife Sheng Xiao needs. And it is Grandpa¡¯s business what kind of granddaughter-inw he needs. I know you want to help your best friend, but Seventh Sister, I will not get involved in this game. You should ask someone else for help.¡±

    ¡°Sister, we are family. You should just help me.¡±

    ¡°How about this? I will just call Sheng Xiao and ask him whether he wants to change his bride.¡±

    Having said that, Fourth Sister took out her phone. But Seventh Sister immediately grabbed her hand.

    ¡°Sister, I am just joking. Don¡¯t take it seriously.¡±

    ¡°You really don¡¯t need it? It was you who asked me for help just now.¡± Fourth Sister asked Seventh Sister in return. ¡°Don¡¯t you say that I am not a good sister by then.¡±

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡± Seventh Sister waved her hands.

    Fourth Sister turned around and left the scene. Seventh Sister snorted. ¡°Does she really think that she can control me because she is older? I may not be able to do anything to you, but I can always do something to the little bride.¡±

    Erm, excuse me. You can¡¯t even touch her actually!

    ¡­

    On the next day, Mu Qiqi invited Lu Qianqian to Jing Ting. She wanted to let Qianqian help her with the fitting.

    Lu Qianqian eximed in amazement when she reached the vi. ¡°How generous the crown prince is! Qiqi, it is very difficult to get this vi but now it has be the love nest of yours. And with the bodyguards! Isn¡¯t the crown prince being too considerate?¡±

    ¡°You always like to tease me. Hurry and help me to put this on.¡± Mu Qiqi took out the dress from the wardrobe.

    It was a ballgown. And the bell-shaped skirt was embellished with feathers. As for the bodice, it was decorated with a feather-like embroidery pattern to symbolize the wings of the angel.

    Lu Qianqian was speechless¡­

    ¡°Hurry up and put it on. I want to see.¡±

    Mu Qiqi put on the dress. She felt a little empty in front. She put her hands on her chest. ¡°My boobs are not big enough¡­¡±

    ¡°You are so wrong. Crown Prince knows which part of you looks the most attractive. It¡¯s your long neck. If you don¡¯t show it, it will be a total waste. It is so beautiful!¡± Lu Qianqian gave Mu Qiqi a thumbs up. ¡°It¡¯s perfect.¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked at herself in the mirror. She also felt that it was as if she had be another person.

    ¡°Crown Prince has such good taste! I think he has given you the best in the world¡­¡±

    Mu Qiqi took off the dress with care and put it back into the wardrobe gently. She looked at Lu Qianqian. ¡°I still hope that you cane to my engagement ceremony.¡±

    ¡°I have told you that I will not go.¡± Lu Qianqian smiled nonchntly. Besides, if she really went to the ceremony, it would make things difficult for that man. ¡°Anyway, I have my reasons. I have things and people that I want to protect. You should just let it be.¡±

    Finally, Mu Qiqi gave in. ¡°All right.¡±

    For these few days, after getting back in touch with Lin Mu¡¯an, Lu Qianqian had thought about many things. Lin Mu¡¯an had decided to look away from his family¡¯s objection and make friends with her, she should not make things difficult for him.

    Since the outsiders had a bad impression of her, then she should keep a low profile.

    After having lunch with Mu Qiqi at Jing Ting, Lu Qianqian went to the martial arts center. Lin Mu¡¯an was already there, waiting. He looked irritated. ¡°Where have you been for so long?¡±

    ¡°I went to Jing Ting to help Qiqi to try on her dress.¡± Lu Qianqian had changed into her sports attire and went to the sandbag.

    ¡°You won¡¯t go for her engagement ceremony?¡± Lin Mu¡¯an asked doubtfully.

    ¡°Do you think it is a good thing for her if I go?¡± Lu Qianqian punched on the sandbag. ¡°Since you know it already, do you think I will go and embarrass myself?¡±

    ¡°I can help you if you want to.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an suggested. ¡°I need a date. I can help you disguise yourself.¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be more humiliating if people find out about it?¡± Lu Qianqian red at Lin Mu¡¯an. ¡°This idea sucks.¡±

    After hearing the three words, Lin Mu¡¯anughed. ¡°Lu Qianqian, you are pretty and you have a good background. But why are you blind?¡±

    ¡°If I am not blind, would I be friends with you?¡± Lu Qianqian harrumphed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s meet up at another ce. Not in this martial art center. You still owe me one day.¡±

    ¡°If the paparazzi get hold of us being together, then it will be the end for you.¡± Lu Qianqian disagreed.

    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? We can just be a notorious couple. I will just fall into the pit with you.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an smiled warmly. ¡°Being a friend, I must be loyal and considerate. Otherwise, I should just be an artificial flower (useless disy).¡±

    Lu Qianqian did not say anything. She turned around and smiled in secret.

    ¡°During Qiqi¡¯s engagement ceremony, you should help her to keep an eye. If there is anyone trying to cause trouble, you should give her a hand.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an patted his chest confidently. ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about it? I will handle it.¡±

    Then, Lin Mu¡¯an walked closer to Lu Qianqian and asked. ¡°Do you know how to swim? I need a coach. A coach that can breathe mouth-to-mouth in the water.¡±

    Lu Qianqian¡¯s response was of course giving him a good beating.

    ¡­

    The preparation for the engagement was settled in a short time. Mama Sheng tried her best to make it a memorable one for her son.

    As for the Shen family, they asked Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao to go to the ancestral hall of the Shen family three days before the ceremony. Although Qiqi was not acknowledged as the granddaughter-inw in the Sheng family, Sheng Xiao was acknowledged as the grandson-inw of the Shen family.

    ¡°I want to inform the ancestors that the Shen family is getting a new family member.¡± Grandpa Shen said, standing behind them. ¡°Sheng Xiao, I don¡¯t know the rules in the Sheng family. But, from now on, you will also be part of the Shen family. if you dare to let Qiqi down, I will punish you ording to the rules of the Shen family in this ancestral hall.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Sheng Xiao answered firmly.

    ¡°Since we have informed the ancestors, off you go now. We shall meet again during the engagement ceremony.¡± Grandpa Shen said to the two.

    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡±

    ¡°Go,¡± Grandpa said to Mu Qiqi.

    Mu Qiqi wanted to say something to him. But the old man had already turned his back to them.

    Sheng Xiao patted Mu Qiqi on her head and brought her out of Shen Mansion. ¡°We will be living in Jing Ting, not Sheng Mansion. You cane here anytime you want.¡±

    Mu Qiqi turned her head and looked at Grandpa Shen. She let go of Sheng Xiao¡¯s hand and knelt at the door, facing Grandpa Shen. She gave him a kowtow and promised him that she would live up to the family name.

    Sheng Xiao looked at Mu Qiqi. When she was kowtowing, he said, ¡°Qi¡¯er, you can still change your mind.¡±

    ¡°You are already seeing yourself as the grandson-inw of the Shen family. Are you trying to deny it now?¡± Mu Qiqi stood up and red at Sheng Xiao. ¡°Xiaoxiao, seeing that you are worried now, tomorrow¡¯s event must be going to be very exciting.¡±

    ¡°Indeed¡­ It has been a long time since Ist bullied someone in public¡­¡±

 Chapter 253 - Iâ€™ll Bring Her Back to the Sheng Family

    <h4>Chapter 253: I¡¯ll Bring Her Back to the Sheng Family</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mama Sheng arranged for a dinner for their family the night before the engagement. It was the chance for Papa Sheng to meet his daughter-inw before the engagement for fear that they might embarrass themselves during the engagement.

    In fact, her husband seemed unbothered about that uing engagement. It hurt Mama Sheng. So, she did not think that her husband would approve of Mu Qiqi. But, it was not important either given that she was never a woman who relied on her man.

    Her husband disliked Mu Qiqi. But, it was fine. She would adore Xiao Qi just like her son.

    No one could force the others to stand by their side even though that man was one¡¯s husband.

    It was seven o¡¯clock at night.

    Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi dressed up nicely. They met with Sheng Xiao¡¯s parents in the hotel.

    Certainly, Sheng Xiao gave some tips to Mu Qiqi beforehand. All Mu Qiqi had to do was to appear nice to his father. She did not have to please him intentionally. It was because Sheng Xiao knew very well what kind of a father his father was.

    Soon, they went to the restaurant and took their seats. Papa Sheng started to take a closer look at Mu Qiqi. Although he was sizing her up, he did not make it more difficult for her because he needed to respect the Shen family as well.

    Mu Qiqi was not afraid too. She remained calm and she carried herself withposure. She seemed quite thedy there.

    Mama Sheng nodded her head in satisfaction. Although Xiao Qi had a difficult time growing up, she had acquired proper manners. She acted like a youngdy from a rich family. That was also why Papa Sheng did not manage to find any fault with her the first time he met her.

    So, Papa Sheng could only find fault with Sheng Xiao. ¡°Although you¡¯re going to be engaged soon, you need to focus on your work too. Come home with me after dinner. I still have something important to tell you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to be engaged tomorrow.¡± Sheng Xiao did not seem to bother about his father.

    ¡°It won¡¯t take up much of your time.¡± Papa Sheng sneered. But, he did not try to do anything to Mu Qiqi throughout the dinner.

    Moreover, Papa Sheng was in a dilemma. He did not want to approve of Mu Qiqi but he could not do anything to her because she belonged to the Shen family. Before they ended their meal, he advised Mu Qiqi, ¡°You¡¯re only eighteen years old. You¡¯re still very young but don¡¯t tire Sheng Xiao too much. Do you understand that? Be his helpful and good wife.

    ¡°You¡¯re at an age when you like to y and enjoy life. But, I hope that he can focus more on his work. Can you promise me that?¡±

    Mu Qiqi was shocked for a while. She was about to reply to Papa Sheng but Sheng Xiao put his arms around her shoulders and said to Papa Sheng, ¡°She won¡¯t promise you anything because I¡¯m the one who clings to her.¡±

    Papa Sheng was slightly angry. But, he did not express his anger. He could only sigh helplessly. Then, he stepped away and left first.

    ¡°Your dad asked you to return home first. Let me send Qiqi back home.¡± Mama Sheng said to Sheng Xiao.

    Sheng Xiao shook his head and rejected his mom¡¯s offer directly. ¡°I¡¯ll bring her home with me. Let her stay in my room. Then, we¡¯ll return home together after I¡¯ve done my business.¡±

    Mama Sheng could only nod her head after she heard that. ¡°Don¡¯t you trust me?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that I can¡¯t bear to be apart from her even for a minute or a second.¡± Sheng Xiao held Mu Qiqi¡¯s hand and said to Mama Sheng with a smile.

    Mama Sheng had no way to deal with her son. She could only give him a hand. ¡°By the way, it¡¯s fine if you want to go to the Sheng family. You shouldn¡¯t be worried. But, I know that he doesn¡¯t want you to be ufortable. So, I won¡¯t tell the others that you¡¯reing.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, beautiful aunt.¡±

    Mu Qiqi could feel that Mama Sheng treated her sincerely up until the preparation she made for the engagement and how she treated her.

    So, she also treated Mama Sheng just like her own mother.

    Soon, two cars reached the Sheng family. Mu Qiqi was amazed by the mansions which appeared in front of her. Although she had been to many ces, she was also frightened by the grandeur of the Sheng family.

    ¡°We¡¯ll use another road to go straight to Sheng Xiao¡¯s room. You just rest there.¡± Mama Sheng opened the door of Sheng Xiao¡¯s room and ced her there. ¡°If you want toe out and meet the others, Mom could take you there too¡­¡±

    Mom¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s fine¡­ Mom.¡± Mu Qiqi said rather awkwardly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be your mom after tomorrow. You don¡¯t have to be nervous.¡± Mama Sheng said gently. Then, she helped Mu Qiqi to close the door behind her.

    It was where Xiaoxiao grew up.

    It was a room oozing masculinity. It gave off a tough but alluring aura. The entire room was in gray and white. However, it was not dull.

    Mu Qiqi looked around in the room. After that, she sat down on his bed and waited for him.

    It was clear that Xiaoxiao did not like books. There was not even a magazine in his room¡­

    At that moment, Seventh Sister heard that Sheng Xiao had returned home. She soon told her friend, Hui Lan that good news.

    ¡°Hui Lan, it¡¯s yourst chance. Sheng Xiao is going to be engaged tomorrow. He¡¯s lives outside now and it¡¯s rare that for him toe home. You must grab this chance.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure that he¡¯s returned home?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s light in his room.¡± Seventh Sister was rather excited. ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful and youe from a good family. You even adore him deeply. I can¡¯t think of a reason that he might reject you. Moreover, you¡¯re much better than the young girl who has not even grown up fully.¡±

    Her friend thought about it for a while. She felt that it was indeed herst chance to see whether she could change Sheng Xiao¡¯s mind. Maybe, he would not get engaged with Mu Qiqi after all.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯lle over now.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t live far from each other. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    Seventh Sister felt that her friend could grab onto that chance and try to win him over. It was because she was confident that her friend was so much better than Mu Qiqi.

    But, it escaped her mind that Sheng Xiao could be with any woman he wanted, given that he was the Crown Prince of Huang Yao.

    Since he picked Mu Qiqi, certainly Mu Qiqi had her own strengths.

    People could not always look at the others¡¯ strengths and weaknesses when they fall in love. She did not understand that because she was still single.

    At that moment, Sheng Xiao was still in his father¡¯s study. On the other hand, Mu Qiqi was waiting for Sheng Xiao in his room.

    Mama Sheng knew that Fourth Sister liked Mu Qiqi. So, she told her that Qiqi was waiting for Sheng Xiao in his room.

    Fourth Sister had just reached home. She cleaned herself up before heading to Sheng Xiao¡¯s room. But, both Seventh Sister and her friend were standing there before Sheng Xiao¡¯s room.

    ¡°Sheng Xiao, are you inside?¡± Seventh Sister knocked on the door and she tried to listen to what was going on in the room.

    Mu Qiqi had just finished washing her hands. So, Seventh Sister could hear the sound of the water. She affirmed that there was indeed somebody inside the room.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re there. Open up for me.¡±

    Mu Qiqi made no reply. She thought that she could not escape from them. So, she nned to meet them but Seventh Sister said something to Hui Lan at that moment. ¡°Just say whatever you want to him here. He could definitely hear you.¡±

    ¡°Then, I want you to turn away.¡± Seventh Sister¡¯s friend blushed slightly and said to her.

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll turn away.¡± Seventh Sister turned away and tried to cover her ears.

 Chapter 254 - Sheng Xiao, Is That How You Treat a Toy?

    <h4>Chapter 254: Sheng Xiao, Is That How You Treat a Toy?</h4>

    ¡°Sheng Xiao, I¡¯m Hui Lan. I know that you¡¯re going to be engaged tomorrow but¡­¡±

    Mu Qiqi retracted her hand after she heard that. She was about to open the door but now she remained motionless. It was because she did not know what was happening right now.

    ¡°I can¡¯t reconcile with that fact. I just need to ask. Could you please refrain from going through with the engagement tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Just tell him your feelings.¡± Seventh Sister was slightly anxious. She urged her friend. ¡°Certainly he needs a reason if you don¡¯t want him to be engaged tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ actually, I¡¯ve had my eye on you for a long time. Both of our families are powerful and influential. Moreover, I¡¯m your seventh sister¡¯s good friend. I feel that I couldn¡¯t let you go. Thus, I came herete at night to ask you about it. I know it¡¯s rather shameful. But, could you consider not getting engaged with that little girl? What if I tell you that I like you too?¡±

    There was no response.

    On the other hand, Mu Qiqi had taken out her phone and recorded what Hui Lan had said just now.

    ¡°Could you please open the door?¡±

    ¡°Sheng Xiao, it¡¯s rather rude if you act like this.¡±

    At that moment, Fourth Sister came to Sheng Xiao¡¯s room. She soon frowned when she saw both Seventh Sister and her friend standing there. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°I want to meet Sheng Xiao.¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you given up yet?¡± Fourth Sister was a smart person. She certainly knew what Seventh Sister was doing right now. ¡°Do you know who is in his room now?¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not Sheng Xiao,¡± Fourth Sister replied. ¡°I never thought that you could do such a thing. How dare youe and persuade him not to get engaged given that the engagement is tomorrow?¡±

    Seventh Sister¡¯s facial expression turned ugly. She soon turned and looked at her friend. Both of them blushed deeply. It was because they had not foreseen

    ¡°Fourth Sister, I just hope that Sheng Xiao will have more choices given that the young girl from the Shen family is indeed not suitable for Sheng Xiao.¡±

    Fourth Sister did not want Mu Qiqi to listen to those kinds of things. She soon called Sheng Xiao. ¡°Where are you? There¡¯s something going on here outside of your room. Come quickly.¡±

    ¡°Sister¡­¡±

    ¡°Since you imed that you want him to have more choices, I¡¯ll help you to call him here.¡±

    Sheng Xiao hung up the phone and left Papa Sheng immediately. He returned to his own room but he saw three people standing in front of his room.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Sheng Xiao, you need to take care of it on your own.¡± Fourth Sister looked at Seventh Sister and her friend seriously.

    ¡°It¡¯ste at night. Seventh Sister, did you n to make a scene?¡± Sheng Xiao said rather harshly and coldly. It was frightening. ¡°Then, let¡¯s go to the living room.¡±

    ¡°Sheng Xiao, you need to respect the guest. Hui Lan is one of your guests tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Guests should really stay where they should be. I don¡¯t think that she should appear in front of my room.¡± Sheng Xiao signaled for them to leave directly.

    Seventh Sister could not make any response. She could only lead her friend away. On the other hand, Sheng Xiao signaled for his Fourth Sister to console his little one in the room.

    Fourth Sister nodded her head and gestured that she would help him.

    When they reached the living room, the Sheng family was invited too, including Papa Sheng, Mama Sheng, Grandpa Sheng and Sheng Xiao¡¯s Third and Fourth Uncle.

    Seventh Sister was Fourth Uncle¡¯s child.

    ¡°Sheng Xiao, it¡¯ste at night. What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to make a scene here. But, Third Uncle, I just want to know how Fourth Uncle teaches his daughter.¡± Sheng Xiao sat down on the sofa and he was not afraid of anybody.

    Grandpa Sheng had prepared himself for fear that his grandson would make a scene there. He adored and hated Sheng Xiao at the same time.

    ¡°Sheng Xiao, what do you mean?¡± Fourth Uncle stared at Sheng Xiao and asked him.

    ¡°I just want to know what Seventh Sister wants. She brought her friend to my room one night before my engagement. What does it mean? Did you n to send your friend to me?¡± Sheng Xiao stared at Seventh Sister directly and asked her. ¡°You¡¯re the youngdy of the Sheng family and you¡¯re even my elder sister. How could you do that? Is it proper?¡±

    ¡°Sheng Xiao, I¡¯m just being nice. Moreover, Hui Lan likes you. I just hope that you¡¯ll have more choices.¡±

    Not only Sheng Xiao, Mama Sheng felt angry too when she heard that.

    ¡°It seems like I¡¯m not Sheng Xiao¡¯s mom but you are instead. How could you prepare another daughter-inw for my son?¡±

    ¡°Aunt, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s not what you meant, certainly you must know about dignity and propriety given that you¡¯re a youngdy of the Sheng family. You bring another girl who has not married here to Sheng Xiao. Do you know how great an influence it would have on your friend? Do you want to ruin her reputation?

    ¡°Do you have any right to decide what kind of woman Sheng Xiao likes?¡±

    Seventh Sister blushed deeply. She was slightly helpless because Mama Sheng had never gotten so angry at any family member from the Sheng family.

    ¡°That little girl doesn¡¯t deserve Sheng Xiao.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    Grandpa Sheng was angry when he saw his family members arguing among themselves. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Although Seventh Sister was over the line, she did it out of good intention. Moreover, the guest is still here. Don¡¯t embarrass her.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, I just want to¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think of anything else. Qiqi is there inside Sheng Xiao¡¯s room. She just heard what you did.¡± Mama Sheng was so angry that she started trembling. She said to Seventh Sister directly, ¡°Now, the Shen family knows how the youngdy of the Sheng family is. There¡¯s not much difference between you and a procurer.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Qin, don¡¯t go too far.¡± Grandpa Sheng scolded Mama Sheng immediately.

    ¡°Do you want your friend to be engaged to me?¡± After a short while, Sheng Xiao voiced out all of a sudden.

    No one knew what he wanted. But, they could feel that he was about to do something wicked and bad.

    ¡°Fine, let¡¯s get engaged. Then¡­I¡¯ll tie you up and throw you into the Antic Ocean. You know very well that I like to watch how sharks hunt down their prey. Or, we could try another way. There¡¯s a new amusement park in the USA and you don¡¯t have to put on the seatbelt while you ride the roller coaster there. I always want somebody to try it. Since Miss Hui Lan likes me so much, why don¡¯t you go and try it out? To see how exciting it is.

    ¡°Or, do you like the sun, Miss Hui Lan? I love seeing people being hung up and stay under the zing sun up the mountain¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Sheng Xiao. Is that how you treat a person? Do you have to treat her like a toy?¡± Seventh Sister was indeed furious. ¡°It¡¯s not her fault that she likes you.¡±

    ¡°Since she wants to be with me, it¡¯s fine even if she suffers. I like to treat women like that. Is that wrong?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to ask whether I want any other choices? How about it? Are you satisfied with my answer?¡± Sheng Xiao looked at Seventh Sister icily. ¡°I¡¯ve been like this since I was young. Is that the first time you¡¯re seeing me like this?¡±

    Seventh Sister¡¯s lips trembled. She could not say anything more.

    Moreover, her friend was so frightened that she paled.

    ¡°I think that I should head home now.¡± Hui Lan could not endure Sheng Xiao¡¯s cold stare. It was frightening.

    ¡°Send Miss Hui Lan home.¡± Grandpa Sheng ordered his servants immediately.

 Chapter 255 - You Donâ€™t Have to Be So Overbearing

    <h4>Chapter 255: You Don¡¯t Have to Be So Overbearing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Seventh Sister looked at her friend who had left in a hurry. She asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°You don¡¯t have to frighten her even if you don¡¯t like her.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡± Sheng Xiao looked at Seventh Sister directly. ¡°Now, let¡¯s get back to you, Seventh Sister. Fourth Uncle Sheng, could you please give me an exnation? Why did your daughter bring another girl to my room one day before my engagement?¡±

    ¡°Sheng Xiao, your sister just wanted to do something for you. You don¡¯t have to be so overbearing.¡± Fourth Uncle Sheng told Sheng Xiao calmly.

    ¡°It¡¯s your daughter who¡¯s in the wrong now. Don¡¯t turn it to me. If you let it go just like that, I¡¯ll be more ridiculous from now on. I might send a stranger to Seventh Sister one day when I feel like it. Then, Seventh Sister could learn to be together with him.¡±

    Sheng Xiao seemed rebellious and fearless at that moment.

    Fourth Uncle Sheng was shocked when he heard that. But, he could say nothing as aeback.

    It was because what Sheng Xiao had said was the truth.

    If Grandpa Sheng did not punish Seventh Sister that day, it would imply that they were allowing Sheng Xiao to do whatever he wanted in the future. Then, he would be more reckless than ever.

    ¡°Grandpa, did you hear what Sheng Xiao said just now?¡± Seventh Sister was indeed shocked. It was because Sheng Xiao could really carry out such a scheme.

    Grandpa Sheng took a deep breath. Then, he looked at Seventh Sister. ¡°Apologize to your brother. Moreover, you¡¯re prohibited from attending the engagement tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°She shouldn¡¯t apologize to me. Mom, please ask Qiqi toe here.¡± Sheng Xiao turned around and said to Mama Sheng.

    Mama Sheng nodded and got up from the sofa.

    Seventh Sister was upset but her palms were sweaty now. She remembered what Sheng Xiao had said just now.

    ¡°Sheng Xiao, do you have to argue with us just because of a young girl? Is it worth it?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it because of Qi¡¯er, grandpa. I did it because I don¡¯t like how Seventh Sister deals with things. Let¡¯s forget about who is getting engaged to me tomorrow. Just look at what Seventh Sister did. Shouldn¡¯t she be punished for what she had done?¡±

    Grandpa Sheng became angry too. ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well. Deal with it yourself.¡±

    Certainly, Sheng Xiao knew that Grandpa Sheng would me Mu Qiqi no matter what he was going to do that day. But, he was not bothered about it.

    He could not allow his little one being treated unfairly whether now or in the future.

    He would tackle it if anyone bullied Qi¡¯er. Then, he would deal with the other thingster on.

    Soon, Mama Sheng led Mu Qiqi to the living room with Fourth Sister. Mu Qiqi greeted everyone one by one after being introduced by Mama Sheng when she saw that there were a lot of elders.

    But, it was rather awkward when they met each other under such circumstances. She could also feel that Papa Sheng did not care about her much.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t someone owe her an apology?¡± Sheng Xiao sat Mu Qiqi down next to him. Then, he reminded Seventh Sister what she needed to do.

    Seventh Sister was rather helpless. She walked toward them and said to Mu Qiqi, ¡°Sister-inw, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Please don¡¯t be angry with me. I promise to treat you like one of us in the future.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t cause any mess in the future.¡± Sheng Xiao looked up at her. ¡°I also hope that you could teach your daughter properly, Fourth Uncle. She¡¯s a single woman. Don¡¯t let her go and interfere in others¡¯ business.¡±

    Fourth Uncle Sheng sneered. He and Seventh Sister returned to their rooms respectively.

    The other elders left the living room too.

    Mama Sheng and Fourth Sister were the only ones left in front of Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°Although you¡¯ve annoyed some of the elders today, what Sheng Xiao did just now was unavoidable. Seventh Sister was out of line.¡± Fourth Sister consoled Mu Qiqi. ¡°Xiao Qi, you don¡¯t have to worry. That¡¯s how we lead our lives here. It¡¯s not because of you. Don¡¯t be upset over it.¡±

    ¡°Fourth Sister, I know.¡± Mu Qiqi turned around and consoled Fourth Sister instead.

    ¡°Fine. Seventh Sister was indeed out of line today. You don¡¯t have to think too much. Return home and rest early. You¡¯re going to be engaged tomorrow. You¡¯ll be busy.¡±

    ¡°Look at your grandpa just now. He felt so angry. So, he might not attend the engagement tomorrow.¡± Fourth Sister made her own assumption.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. He¡¯ll certainly attend the engagement tomorrow.¡± Sheng Xiao was sure of that. Then, he put his arms around Mu Qiqi¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Mom, Fourth Sister, we¡¯ll return home now.¡±

    ¡°Go then.¡±

    Mama Sheng nodded her head. She sighed and said to Fourth Sister after they had left. ¡°I adore Qiqi indeed. I¡¯ll endure anything for Sheng Xiao. It¡¯s clear that Qiqi is not somebody who is prideful. She doesn¡¯t even value what the Sheng family values deeply.¡±

    ¡°Aunt, I¡¯ve never seen Sheng Xiao so angry at home. He showed nopassion for Seventh Sister. It¡¯s clear that he was trying to teach her a lesson. So. you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Fourth Sister consoled Mama Sheng. ¡°Moreover, Qiqi is not somebody who the others can bully easily. She¡¯s talented and sensible. We¡¯re not sure how she¡¯ll turn out in the future.¡±

    Mama Sheng smiled. She pointed at Fourth Sister and said, ¡°What a sweet mouth you have.¡±

    After that, they returned to their rooms respectively. Fourth Sister bumped into Jing Yun on her way back to her room. She called after him, ¡°Take good care of your young master, Jing Yun.¡±

    ¡°Miss Sheng, take good care of yourself too. You¡¯ve be thinner.¡±

    Fourth Sister nodded her head. ¡°Come to my room and help me to send Qiqi my gift for her. I forgot about it again.¡±

    Jing Yun followed close behind Fourth Sister dully. Then, he saw her handing him a big gift box and a small gift box.

    ¡°The big one is for Qiqi and the small one is for you. I remembered that you¡¯ve always liked robots since you were young. I saw a special one when I was in Vienna so I bought it for you.¡±

    Jing Yun¡¯s eyes brightened at that. He received the gift and said to Fourth Sister, ¡°Thank you, Miss Sheng.¡±

    But, he was the only one who knew how excited he was deep inside his heart.

    Miss Sheng never forgot about him. She always bought gifts for him whenever she went. He always cherished her action deep inside her heart. It warmed him.

    ***

    On their way back to Jing Ting, Mu Qiqi stole a few nces at Sheng Xiao. Although he seemed normal and calm, she could feel his anger clearly.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re fine but I¡¯m not.¡± Sheng Xiao sped up. ¡°If Fourth Sister didn¡¯t bump into them, did you n to endure it secretly and hide it from me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve recorded it. I even nned to open the door and let them know that Sheng Xiao¡¯s woman is there inside the room.¡± Mu Qiqi exined to him. ¡°Do you think that I¡¯ll endure it like that? Don¡¯t you forget that I was the one who defeated Rong Junhan. Do you think that your Seventh Sister is able to bully me?¡±

    ¡°I really want to see that. Does it mean that I¡¯ve robbed away your chance to do right to yourself?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re bullying me.¡± Mu Qiqi stared at him. ¡°But, it seems like the elders of the Sheng family will not attend the engagement tomorrow sincerely. They¡¯ll just attend it for the sake of it only.¡±

 Chapter 256 - Qiâ€™er, I Feel That Iâ€™m Bewitched by You

    <h4>Chapter 256: Qi¡¯er, I Feel That I¡¯m Bewitched by You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Do you care about them?¡± Sheng Xiao drove the car into Jing Ting¡¯s parking lot. Then, he led Mu Qiqi home.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about them. I still have my grandpa and Dad.¡± Mu Qiqi said. ¡°It¡¯s not too humiliating.¡±

    How Grandpa Sheng treated Mu Qiqi would decide how the others from the Sheng family treat her. By the way, Grandpa Sheng might not attend the engagement tomorrow. It was because Sheng Xiao had treated Seventh Sister harshly that night. Moreover, Grandpa Sheng was a person who always held grudges in his heart. Certainly, he would punish Sheng Xiao for that.

    But, he was not worried. He had another way to make Grandpa Sheng attend the ceremony tomorrow.

    ***

    When they reached home, Sheng Xiao saw that Mu Qiqi had made preparations there.

    She had changed the pyjamas and slippers into pairs which could be used by both of them. Everything appeared in pairs. It made Sheng Xiao could not help but press her onto the wall. ¡°Are you that impatient? Do you want to be my wife so badly?¡±

    Mu Qiqi could feel his warm hands touching her body. She soon exined, ¡°They¡¯re pretty¡­¡±

    ¡°Qi¡¯er, I feel that I¡¯m bewitched by you.¡± Sheng Xiao tore off Mu Qiqi¡¯s shirt and her chest was exposed. ¡°The world is so big and there are all kinds of women in this world. Why do I want you only?¡±

    Mu Qiqi was unbuttoning Sheng Xiao¡¯s shirt too. She kissed his chest slowly. ¡°It¡¯s because you love me¡­¡±

    They were there right by the door. Soon, they moved to the hallway. Sheng Xiao could not help but kiss his little one passionately. Tomorrow, she would be his fiancee.

    Unknowingly, they had taken off their clothes while they were busy kissing each other passionately. When they regained their senses, they realized that they had moved to the giant bed subconsciously.

    Everything in their home appeared in pairs. Sheng Xiao soon felt a sense of romantic sweetness which he had never felt before. So, he wanted to adore his little one deeply at that moment. He wanted to give his gentlest love to her.

    Hence, it was rare that Mu Qiqi could feel Sheng Xiao¡¯s gentleness. That kind of gentleness was soft and sweet. It felt like a feather rubbing her heart softly.

    ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore.¡±

    ¡°So soon?¡± Sheng Xiao tilted Mu Qiqi¡¯s chin and smiled softly. Then, he continued what he was doing just now. He made his little one enjoy the moment with him.

    ***

    Certainly, Seventh Sister had embarrassed herself deeply that night. She had even been humiliated by Sheng Xiao too. She released her anger for a few hours after she returned to her bedroom. But, she felt that she was wronged and she had nowhere else to release her sorrow.

    Furthermore, she was prohibited from attending the ceremony tomorrow.

    But, who cared for that?

    However, she did not want to let Mu Qiqi go. So, she called some of her friends who were going to attend the ceremony tomorrow and asked them to embarrass Mu Qiqi there. Certainly, Mu Qiqi would not be enjoying herself during her engagement.

    To her, Sheng Xiao was not a good man. She had done it for his sake but he treated her unfairly in front of their family members. He had even made her apologize to that little girl even though she was the youngdy of the Sheng family.

    Moreover, Hui Lan was frightened. She was afraid that Hui Lan might never want to contact her in the future.

    ¡°How terrible!¡±

    Seventh Sister felt so upset when she thought of that. Her Fourth Sister even sided with that little girl.

    ¡°Grandpa doesn¡¯t even approve of her. Certainly, she¡¯ll not be treated nicely by the Sheng family. I¡¯ll just wait and see.¡±

    ***

    It was the engagement of the Crown Prince of Huang Yao the next morning. It was too grand that the media broadcasted the whole ceremony live up until the venue and the guests. In fact, Sheng Xiao was a powerful and influential man.

    Mama Sheng had also prepared everything nicely given that she wanted to announce to the public that her son would be engaged soon and he would have a fiancee by then. Although she could not stop either her husband or her father-inw from doing anything else, she could treat her son and Qiqi fairly within her power. Then, she would not be guilty toward them.

    Before dawn, Sheng Xiao sent Mu Qiqi back to the Shen family. Then, he would go and pick her up in the morning.

    Mu Qiqi woke up early and started dressing up. Grandpa Shen could not help but be teary when he saw his granddaughter that captivating.

    ¡°I thought that it¡¯s still too early for you and you¡¯re still young. I wanted to keep you for a few more years so that I couldpensate for all that lost time. But¡­¡±

    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± Mu Qiqi held Grandpa Shen¡¯s hand and she was guilty toward him. ¡°I¡¯ll still be the same even though I¡¯m engaged to Xiaoxiao. I¡¯ll alwayse home to visit you and the others. I¡¯m not lost to you forever. You don¡¯t have to feel so sad.¡±

    Shen Jianchuan had returned home at that moment too.

    He could not hold himself back when he saw how beautiful his daughter was. ¡°My dear daughter¡­¡±

    ¡°Dad.¡± Mu Qiqi bent down and hugged Shen Jianchuan softly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I still haven¡¯t carried out my duties as your daughter. I didn¡¯t take good care of you.

    ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m old?¡± Shen Jianchuan could not do anything. He could only console Mu Qiqi. ¡°Just wait for me. I¡¯ll recover soon. Then, I¡¯ll take good care of you.¡±

    ¡°There, there. Don¡¯t cry.¡± Huang Yu stood beside them and advised them. ¡°Sheng Xiao willeter and pick her up. If Qiqi bes teary, it¡¯ll be quite embarrassing at the ceremony. That¡¯s not a good sign.¡±

    In fact, there were not many strict rules which they needed to adhere to during the ceremony. But, Sheng Xiao understood that Mu Qiqi wanted to meet her family members. So, he had sent her home before dawn so that she could be with her grandpa and father.

    On the other hand, Su Zipei was pregnant. Mu Qiqi did not want her to get anxious. So, she did not pick her up.

    Soon, it was dawn. A beautiful white car reached the Shen family.

    Sheng Xiao was wearing a handmade ck suit. It was quite rare to see him wearing such a formal suit. It made him seem much more mature and responsible.

    Huang Yu asked Mu Qiqi to stand up. Then, she turned Qiqi around when she saw Sheng Xiao appearing in front of them.

    It was the first time Sheng Xiao saw Mu Qiqi wearing that dress. It was because Mu Qiqi wanted to give him a surprise.

    At that moment, Sheng Xiao felt deep pride for Qiqi when he saw her wearing that dress for him. It was the kind of satisfaction he felt deep inside his heart.

    ¡°Sheng Xiao, take good care of Qiqi from now on.¡± Grandpa Shen said as he put Mu Qiqi¡¯s hand in Sheng Xiao¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t allow anybody to bully her.¡±

    ¡°Qiqi is so beautiful. I¡¯m sure that Sheng Xiao will not let that happen.¡± Huang Yu smiled and said. ¡°Let¡¯s get going now. It¡¯s almost time.¡±

    Sheng Xiao led Mu Qiqi away. At that moment, they were the most beautiful couple in the entire world.

    Mama Sheng and Fourth Sister came to pick Mu Qiqi up too. When they saw Mu Qiqi appearing in that dress, they also became teary subconsciously.

    ¡°Xiao Qi is so beautiful.¡± Fourth Sister could not help but exim. ¡°She¡¯s young and beautiful. It seems like Sheng Xiao is indeed a cunning man. He had his eyes on his little wife from the very beginning. Then, he took such good care of her that he could finally make her his own just like a cunning wolf.¡±

    Mama Sheng was touched too. She smiled and said, ¡°Qiqi is the most beautiful bride I¡¯ve ever met.¡±

    What about Sheng Xiao?

    Sheng Xiao could not help but yearn to put Mu Qiqi into his heart and cherish her deeply. ¡°I¡¯ll be distracted by you the whole day. I can¡¯t help but want to look at you more¡­¡±

    Little drama:

    Xiaoxiao said, ¡°Does Jing Yun have a secret crush on my sister?¡±

    Qiqi replied, ¡°Jing Yun works for you for so many years because of Fourth Sister. You really should be grateful about it given that you¡¯ve gained an assistant because of that.¡±

    Jing Yun was now hugging the gift. It warmed him and his ears became rather hot too. He could not help but sneeze ceaselessly. Then, he became puzzled. ¡°Why do I feel like somebody is talking about me behind my back?¡±

 Chapter 257 - Heâ€™s Also a Man Who You Cannot Annoy

    <h4>Chapter 257: He¡¯s Also a Man Who You Cannot Annoy</h4>

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll let you look at me more.¡± Mu Qiqi smiled brightly.

    Sheng Xiao held Mu Qiqi¡¯s hand tightly subconsciously. Then, they got into the white car and went to the banquet hall of the engagement. They were going to have the first and the most important ceremony in their life there.

    After that, the Shen family reached the hotel too. The ce where the engagement was held was thewn behind the hotel and it could take up at least ten thousand people.

    At first, Su Zipei was going to attend the engagement with the Shen family. But, she felt some tummy difort before she left home. It frightened Lu Wenhua so he immediately sent her to the hospital for a body checkup.

    The guests arrived at the ce. But, they were just like strangers to Mu Qiqi. However, the one she had chosen was the man beside her.

    ***

    At the same time, Shen Ruoyi was dressing up in front of the mirror.

    Mu Qiqi was going to be engaged. As her cousin, she definitely needed to attend the ceremony.

    Shen Ruoyi hated Mu Qiqi deeply. Certainly, she wanted to humiliate her no matter what happened.

    ***

    Both Mama Sheng and Fourth Sister went to the hotel in advance to greet the guests. But, Grandpa Sheng was still nowhere to be found. At that moment, the others could almost foresee what would happen. It seemed like that stubborn old man would not attend his grandson¡¯s engagement intentionally. It was because Sheng Xiao had made a scene one night just before the engagement.

    When the others inquired about Grandpa Sheng, Mama Sheng could only tell them that Grandpa Sheng was not feeling well. He would only attend the ceremony after taking a rest.

    By the way, Sheng Xiao was the Crown Prince of Huang Yao and he was Grandpa Sheng¡¯s most adored grandson. Certainly, he would attend Sheng Xiao¡¯s engagement.

    The others who were smart realized that Grandpa Sheng might not favor the little bride given what was happening now.

    When the Shen family heard that, it was not a pleasant feeling.

    ¡°Xiao Qin, what¡¯s wrong with Grandpa Sheng? Is he feeling unwell?¡± Grandpa Shen asked Mama Sheng. ¡°There are a lot of guests today. If Grandpa Sheng is absent from today¡¯s ceremony, how could Qiqi face the others in the future?¡±

    ¡°Old Shen, Dad willeter. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Mama Sheng replied to Grandpa Shen. ¡°Today is Sheng Xiao and Qiqi¡¯s big day. As Sheng Xiao¡¯s grandpa, he¡¯ll definitelye.¡±

    Grandpa Shen¡¯s facial expression worsened. He might have heard some bad rumors and that was why he came to inquire about it. If they were against the engagement, they should be frank about it at the beginning. Why did they act like that after they had agreed to it? What did it mean?

    Both families were close friends. Did they have to argue because of these small affairs?

    Mama Sheng was calm. It was because Sheng Xiao told her beforehand that Grandpa Sheng would definitely attend the ceremony. She believed in her son. ¡°Grandpa Shen, you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±

    Grandpa Shen took a deep breath and went to greet his oldrades among the guests. A lot of privileged guests came that day. It was because he wanted to give the best to Mu Qiqi, showing how important she was to them.

    ***

    It was now ten o¡¯clock in the morning. But, Grandpa Sheng was still nowhere to be seen. The guests there told that news to Seventh Sister. Seventh Sister felt quite smug about it. ¡°Although Grandpa adores Sheng Xiao the most, I still belong to the Sheng family. Sheng Xiao treated me unfairly yesterday just because of an outsider. Certainly, Grandpa will side with me.¡±

    ¡°Now, the rumors have spread. Grandpa Sheng is absent because he¡¯s not satisfied with this little bride.¡±

    ¡°Of course. Help me to spread the rumor too. I just want to see how humiliated the Shen family will be today.¡± Seventh Sister sat in the living room of the Sheng family. Sheughed coldly while talking on the phone.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s nothing much.¡±

    There were indeed a lot of guests. Moreover, Mu Qiqi was a controversial person to them. It was just too easy if they wanted to create rumors about her.

    Soon, Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi appeared at the entrance of the hotel. Before they entered thewn, Mama Sheng told Sheng Xiao secretly, ¡°Your grandpa is still nowhere to be seen.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯lle¡­¡± Sheng Xiao then looked down at Mu Qiqi. ¡°Are you ready, my little wife¡­¡±

    ¡°Certainly, my fianc¨¦.¡± Mu Qiqi looked at Sheng Xiao firmly. Then, she held his arm tightly.

    After that, Sheng Xiao appeared with Mu Qiqi. A few hundred people started screaming at that moment. White balloons with fresh flowers were released at the same time and soon the ce was surrounded with them.

    They were a dazzling couple. Mu Qiqi was even a young little bride. So, the cheers became louder.

    Mu Qiqi walked with her head held high. She was not afraid at all, facing that kind of crowd. She stood beside Sheng Xiao as she knew that Xiaoxiao was all she had at that moment.

    They walked through the white wedding arch which was covered with fresh flowers. Then, they came to stand before the stage. The engagement ceremony would be held at 10.48 a.m. sharply.

    But, Grandpa Sheng was still nowhere to be seen.

    The guest rushed toward the couple as they wanted to take photographs with them to keep as memories. But, it did not stop them from gossiping.

    ¡°Grandpa Sheng didn¡¯t attend today¡¯s ceremony. Certainly, no one will approve of today¡¯s ceremony no matter how grand it is.¡±

    ¡°That little bride is nomon girl. I heard that the Crown Prince took her under his wing before. But, she soon shares an intimate rtionship with the Crown Prince. It¡¯s nice being young! You can use it to your advantage.¡±

    ¡°How could she get what she wants today if she didn¡¯t make use of her youth and beauty?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. Shees from the Shen family no matter how bad the situation is¡­.¡±

    ¡°It seems ridiculous just because shees from the Shen family. The Crown Prince is her uncle. How could the uncle marry his niece?¡±

    The rumors engulfed them. The Shen family could take it no more.

    Especially Shen Jianchuan.

    ¡°Oh, have you seen the man who¡¯s sitting in the wheelchair? He¡¯s Young Master Shen and he has been a vegetable for ten years. He woke up just recently and he¡¯s that little bride¡¯s father.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s quite interesting. That pair of twins share the same mother but different fathers. Howplicated is that!¡±

    ¡°But, the Shen family has a military background. Just take a look at them. All of them are wearing military uniforms. Certainly, they¡¯re Grandpa Shen¡¯s oldrades.¡±

    Unfortunately, Lin Mu¡¯an was among the crowd. He had heard what they were saying. Furthermore, he remembered what Lu Qianqian had asked him to do. If anybody was trying to embarrass Mu Qiqi during the ceremony, he needed to help Mu Qiqi to tackle them.

    So, Lin Mu¡¯an held his ss of champagne and went toward the two beautifuldies. ¡°Why do you like to gossip so much when you¡¯re attending an engagement ceremony?

    ¡°You have not even a chance even if Mu Qiqi is not approved by Grandpa Sheng.¡±

    The twodies took a nce at Lin Mu¡¯an and retreated a few steps. ¡°Let¡¯s go. He¡¯s the young master from the Lin family.

    ¡°He¡¯s also a man whom you cannot annoy!¡±

    Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao were preparing for the ceremony on the stage. On the other hand, some people started to gossip about them down the stage. So, Lu Qianqian was reluctant to attend the ceremony for fear that she might create a scene there.

    Lin Mu¡¯an sneered coldly. Suddenly, he eximed at how cruel the elders were, including his own grandpa and Grandpa Sheng¡­

    They showed no mercy in their hearts.

    Even the Crown Prince was unable to force his grandpa to attend the ceremony.

    Sheng Xiao was standing on the stage. Certainly, he knew what the others were thinking. It happened because they did not meet Grandpa Sheng there.

    But, a helicopter appeared at that moment. Itnded on thewn. Soon, a young male foreigner emerged from the helicopter with bodyguards along with him. The bodyguards were armed with real guns too.

    Sheng Xiao smiled softly for he knew that the special guest hade¡­

 Chapter 258 - Does He Approve of That Little Granddaughter-In-Law?

    <h4>Chapter 258:?<strong>Does He Approve of That Little Granddaughter-In-Law?</strong></h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Who is that?¡±

    ¡°I saw him in the news before. It seems like he¡¯s a prince from a certain country in Northern Europe.¡±

    ¡°I heard that the Crown Prince invited him to attend his engagement ceremony. It¡¯s clear how he appreciates Mu Qiqi.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s worthwhile since we get to meet the prince¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s obvious how much that little bride means to the crown prince. If not, why would he invite the prince?¡±

    An important and privileged guest had arrived. All of a sudden, the guests were jealous of Mu Qiqi.

    Sheng Xiao even brought Mu Qiqi along to greet the prince.

    ¡°Oh, this bride is indeed beautiful. Xiao, you¡¯re so lucky.¡± The prince took a nce at Mu Qiqi. Then, he gave Sheng Xiao his thumbs-up and started praising them.

    ¡°Charlie, thank you foring.¡± Sheng Xiao had prepared a throne to wee that distinguished guest.

    Certainly, the mass media started taking photographs crazily. They even reported the whole scene. That was also when Grandpa Sheng learned about the trick which his grandson had used. The prince from another country came to attend Sheng Xiao¡¯s engagement. But, his grandpa did not even appear during the ceremony. What a bad image it would create?

    At that moment, the rumors about Mu Qiqi became lesser among the guests. Grandpa Shen became much satisfied too.

    It was fine even if Grandpa Sheng did not attend the ceremony as they had another VIP guest there.

    Grandpa Sheng was angry at home. Atst, he had no choice but to ask the driver to send him to the hotel.

    Seventh Sister saw Grandpa Sheng leaving the home. She could not help but stamp her feet angrily. She never thought that her grandpa would go to support that little girl.

    But, Sheng Xiao did not n to wait for Grandpa Sheng.

    When the time came, the emcee started to get in position. The other guests also took their seats. Soon, it became quiet.

    Sheng Xiao led Mu Qiqi up the carpet which was covered with fresh white flowers. They walked all the way to the stage. At the same time, Sheng Xiao held his little wife¡¯s hand. It was clear that he took each step firmly.

    At that moment, Grandpa Sheng arrived at the scene. He walked into thewn with a crutch. He even greeted the others. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯mte because I¡¯m not feeling well¡­¡±

    ¡°Dad, let¡¯se and sit here.¡± Mama Sheng gestured for Grandpa Sheng to sit beside Grandpa Shen.

    ¡°Old Sheng is here.¡±

    ¡°So, does it mean that he is approved of this little granddaughter-inw?¡±

    The guests saw Grandpa Sheng there. They understood his stand now. His appearance meant that he had approved of Mu Qiqi and her status. So, no one could question Mu Qiqi¡¯s status from now on.

    Sheng Xiao stood on the stage and looked at his grandpa. It seemed that the battle between the grandfather and the grandson would begin that day.

    ¡°Now, I¡¯m going to announce that the engagement ceremony between Mr. Sheng Xiao and Miss Mu Qiqi begins now.

    ¡°Please hold your hands and face each other.¡±

    ¡°Today, I¡¯m going to officiate the engagement in front of the newlyweds¡¯ family and friends. I also want to congratte the two of you. After getting to know each other and falling in love, you¡¯re ready to step to another phase in your lives now. You¡¯re going to be engaged to each other and you¡¯re sure that your partner will be your future husband or wife¡­¡±

    ***

    After a long oath, the emcee suddenly threw a question to the guests.

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, is there anyone who is against this engagement?¡±

    Nobody responded among the guests. Although Grandpa Sheng did not appear happy and he disliked Mu Qiqi, he would keep his promise since he had agreed upon it.

    ¡°Good. I hope that the newlyweds are able to step into the marriage life in the future hand in hand.

    ¡°Now, please exchange the token of your engagement.¡±

    In that instant, Fourth Sister brought a ring box to them. There were Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi¡¯s engagement rings inside the box. Those were the engagement rings specially made for every child of Huang Yao. The newlyweds¡¯ names were even carved on the rings.

    Sheng Xiao took out the ring from the box and held Mu Qiqi¡¯s left hand solemnly. He put the ring on her finger and ced a soft kiss there.

    Moreover, Mu Qiqi took out the ring and put it on for Sheng Xiao carefully.

    The diamond rings shone brightly under the sunlight. At the same time, Sheng Xiao put his hand around Mu Qiqi¡¯s slim waist and kissed her in front of everybody.

    The guests soon became excited. The emcee even smiled happily and said, ¡°Congrattions to the newlyweds. The engagement ceremony has beenpleted sessfully! Now, enjoy the romantic and beautiful party.¡±

    The engagement ceremony was carried out smoothly. It was because Charlie was there on Sheng Xiao¡¯s side. On the other hand, Grandpa Sheng did not create any scene there. He took his seat willingly. But, Grandpa Shen did not seem quite happy about it while sitting beside Grandpa Sheng.

    ¡°Old Sheng, we¡¯re friends for so many years now. Why did you behave like that today?¡±

    ¡°Old Shen, you¡¯ve misunderstood me. I was feeling unwell just now. Qiqi is my granddaughter-inw. Certainly, I look forward to her joining our family.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Grandpa Shen sneered. Then, he got up. ¡°I¡¯ll go and greet my guests.¡±

    Grandpa Sheng was upset but he still maintained his smile in front of the guests, especially in front of the prince. He needed to appear nice and friendly.

    ¡°ording to Jianchuan¡¯s norm, you need to dance with your dadter on. But, Qiqi, you don¡¯t have to be afraid. Do you understand?¡± After the ceremony, Mama Sheng went toward Mu Qiqi and said to her carefully, ¡°Old Sheng would not try to embarrass you on an asion like this. He could not afford to be humiliated too.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I understand.¡± Mu Qiqi nodded her head.

    Sheng Xiao gave his father a cold stare as he saw Papa Sheng walking toward them. He stretched his hand out at Mu Qiqi, ¡°Come, Qiqi.¡±

    At first, Sheng Xiao did not want to follow the norm. But, Mama Sheng reminded him not to be reckless. Moreover, Qiqi was not a y doll. She certainly could take that.

    Mu Qiqi looked at Sheng Xiao and gave him a consoling look. Then, she put her palm on Papa Sheng¡¯s hand.

    But, Sheng Xiao did not want his father¡¯s hand touching Mu Qiqi. So, he put his mother¡¯s hand on Papa Sheng¡¯s hand and said to him, ¡°You can dance with your woman. I¡¯ll dance with mine.¡± Then, he led Qiqi away to the center of the dance floor.

    ¡°Why are you so narrow-minded?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t stand it.¡± Sheng Xiao hugged Mu Qiqi and whispered in her ear. ¡°Don¡¯t take off your dress so soon tonight.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll find outter.¡± Sheng Xiao hugged his little one and started dancing in the middle of the dance floor.

    It was the first time they danced together. Clearly, Mu Qiqi was still not used to it. She rarely danced after she had learned to. But, it did not stop them from being close to each other. They united as one.

    It was such a beautiful scene. Most of the guests admired them greatly. At the same time, that scene also hurt a lot of people deeply, especially Seventh Sister and Shen Ruoyi. Moreover, it had not been easy for Shen Ruoyi to gain entry.

 Chapter 259 - I Prohibit You from Humiliating Me

    <h4>Chapter 259: I Prohibit You from Humiliating Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Grandpa Sheng was not happy. But, he had a chance to meet different business partners during the engagement ceremony. He also got to meet the prince from Northern Europe. Certainly, it was beneficial for Huang Yao to expand its business.

    So, he could bear with Mu Qiqi just because of that.

    Soon, the engagement cake was presented in front of the guests.

    Sheng Xiao went to the cake with Mu Qiqi. They held the slicing knife together and cut the giant cake together. The guests apuded them excitedly. At that particr moment, one of the guests came toward them. She smiled confidently at the newlyweds. She even said to them, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for beingte, Qiqi.¡±

    The Shen family was shocked when they saw that. Mama Sheng frowned too.

    The security guards did not stop her from entering the hotel because she came from the Shen family. But, she was disowned by the Shen family long ago. Why did she appear all of a sudden? What was she plotting now?

    ¡°I¡¯ve forgotten to introduce myself. But, some of the elders here know me. I¡¯m the youngdy from the Shen family, Shen Ruoyi. I¡¯m also the bride¡¯s, Mu Qiqi¡¯s cousin.¡± Shen Ruoyi said with a smile. Unexpectedly, Shen Ruoyi pointed at Mu Qiqi and said to the others, ¡°But, do you know what happened to me? My little cousin is the reason why I¡¯m disowned by the Shen family.

    ¡°She¡¯s an illegitimate child and she doesn¡¯t even share my surname. But, she managed to kick me out of the Shen family.

    ¡°It¡¯s hrious!

    ¡°Moreover, she knows that I¡¯m in love with Uncle Sheng but she didn¡¯t tell me about their rtionship. She yed me a fool!

    ¡°Mu Qiqi, tell me now in front of everybody. Did you use all kinds of tricks and plots just to be a part of the Sheng family?¡± Shen Ruoyi shouted hysterically.

    ¡°You¡¯re a brave intruder. I could do nothing while witnessing you snatching everything which belongs to me step by step. How cunning you are! Now, you¡¯ve gained what you want all along, Mu Qiqi¡­¡±

    The guests looked at each other after listening to what Shen Ruoyi had said. It seemed that everyone was waiting for that scene since they knew of Mu Qiqi¡¯s birth and background.

    Grandpa Shen was infuriated when he saw that. He asked Huang Yu to go and lead her away.

    ¡°Second Aunt, I know that you¡¯re going to stop me. But, I¡¯m not afraid of it since I¡¯ve chosen toe here today. I¡¯m prepared to have my reputation ruined and I¡¯ll take Mu Qiqi along with me when I go down to hell¡­

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, I¡¯m certain that you¡¯re unaware of how cunning my little cousin is. She got rid of each and every obstacle in both the Mu family and Shen family. She enjoys a great life now and she gets to marry the crown prince. Mu Qiqi, is it fun when your past is exposed in front of everybody?¡± Shen Ruoyi shoved Huang Yu away andughed loudly.

    ¡°Ruoyi, don¡¯t humiliate your grandpa.¡±

    ¡°But, I was humiliated by all of you.¡± Shen Ruoyi retorted to Huang Yu. ¡°I don¡¯t think that the Sheng family would like an eighteen-year-old girl like her. I¡¯m sure that they¡¯re more willing to choose me instead of Mu Qiqi if ever they have a chance.¡±

    It was chaotic now. The beautiful engagement ceremony became a battlefield between the sisters because of Shen Ruoyi¡¯s appearance.

    Shen Ruoyi was there now because she wanted to create a scene. She wanted to release all her anger and hatred there in front of everybody.

    Mama Sheng stepped forward. At first, she wanted to say something but she was stopped by Mu Qiqi. Sheng Xiao was not allowed to speak too. Then, she went straight to Shen Ruoyi and gave her a p. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you want to condemn me. But, you didn¡¯t even care about Grandpa¡¯s health. You ruined the Shen family¡¯s reputation deliberately. I pped you so that you¡¯ll recover your senses.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Shen Ruoyi touched her face. She was filled with wrath.

    ¡°Shen Ruoyi, I¡¯m certain that everyone knows how to differentiate between the good and bad. Everyone has their own stand too. They also know whether their choices are good or bad.

    ¡°Do you really think that I have the power to influence others? You might not know that you¡¯ve brought this upon yourself. You¡¯re the one who disappointed Grandpa. So, he had no choice but to abandon you and your family. Moreover, you¡¯re also the one who did not have the awareness of being the youngdy from the Shen family. If you¡¯re aware of it, certainly you¡¯ll not stand here and scold me in front of everybody just to release your dissatisfaction and anger. You¡¯ve humiliated the Shen family greatly.

    ¡°Today is the day I¡¯m getting engaged with Xiaoxiao. I wouldn¡¯t mind it even if you came to create a scene here. It¡¯s not because I¡¯m generous but I want to tell everyone that I¡¯m not the same as you.

    ¡°You¡¯re so selfish that you didn¡¯t care about the Shen family. So, I¡¯ll take responsibility for the Shen family instead.¡±

    ¡°I had been nice to you before. Didn¡¯t I treat you nicely after I returned from overseas?¡± Shen Ruoyi questioned her.

    ¡°Does that include the incident when you hurt me?¡± Mu Qiqi retorted to Shen Ruoyi. ¡°I¡¯ve investigated the incident which happened during the birthday party in the Lin family. I learned where the medicine came from. If you were sincere, why did you try to harm me?¡±

    Shen Ruoyi was speechless. She turned away.

    ¡°I think that the guests here are looking down on me because of my birth. You might like to gossip about me wherever you are.¡± Suddenly, Mu Qiqi seemed to have let it go and she turned to be frank with the others. She told them her true feelings.

    ¡°But, I don¡¯t hate my birth.¡± Mu Qiqi looked at Shen Jianchuan. Her voice was clear and she sounded sincere. ¡°It¡¯s because I don¡¯t have a choice. I also know that my mom was pregnant with me for ten months before she brought me to this world. She had undergone great pain and danger. She was no different than the other mothers. She was just as brave and strong.

    ¡°My dad has been a vegetable for so many years. The rumors were that it was because he was reckless and he liked to fight the others. But, did you know why he became a vegetable? It happened because he was framed and hurt in an ident. That was why he needed to lie in bed for more than ten years.

    ¡°How about me? Did you think that you¡¯re so much better and distinguished than me so that you could condemn me however you like?

    ¡°But, I won¡¯t let you do that to me. My birth might beplicated. But, the education I¡¯ve received is no less than any of you here. I know about manners and integrity. I¡¯m an independent person too.

    ¡°Moreover, the most basic thing you need to do as a human is to respect others. Condemning the others is what one should never do.

    ¡°Shen Ruoyi, I exposed myself honestly in front of the guests today. I¡¯m sure that you have nothing against me anymore.

    ¡°I¡¯m standing here today as Sheng Xiao¡¯s fiancee. I¡¯m also the Shen family¡¯s granddaughter and I belonged to the Mu family once. But, I didn¡¯tmit any crime. I¡¯ve never tried to harm anybody. I¡¯ve been living an honest life.¡±

    ¡°If you want to sneer at me, go ahead.

    ¡°Besides that, who can prove that they¡¯re much more outstanding than me?¡±

 Chapter 260 - Youâ€™ll Ruin the Dress

    <h4>Chapter 260: You¡¯ll Ruin the Dress</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Shen Ruoyi, you said that you want to drag me to hell. But, I won¡¯t allow you to do that. I won¡¯t even allow you to take up space in my heart. I just want to cherish my loved ones, including those people who care for me. But, you don¡¯t even have them, do you? You don¡¯t love anybody, you don¡¯t even have your family and friends with you.¡±

    At that particr moment, Mu Qiqi showed how strong and gentle she was even though she was only eighteen years old. She did not look down upon her own birth. Moreover, she was strong and brave. She feared not those rumors and sarcasticments.

    What she said was true indeed.

    The guests were convinced.

    There was rumor about her long ago. She became famous during the birthday party at the Lin family. They did not know that Mu Qiqi was such a strong girl.

    After that, Mu Qiqi turned around and looked at Grandpa Shen. She said to him, ¡°Grandpa, please don¡¯t me Shen Ruoyi. It¡¯s the best punishment for her, seeing me standing here strong before her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that it¡¯s shameful because I¡¯ve done nothing wrong.¡±

    Grandpa Shen got up from his seat after he heard that. He walked toward Mu Qiqi and hugged her softly. ¡°I¡¯m old now. But, I feel that you¡¯re our hope after I heard what you said just now.

    ¡°It¡¯s your big day today. I have nothing to give you. I just want to tell you that I¡¯ll always be on your side.

    ¡°If anyone dares tough at my granddaughter, they need to face me first, including the honorary badge I gained from the army. You just know the kind of mess which happened to us but you forgot about how many lives I¡¯ve saved.

    ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ll ask the security guard to take Shen Ruoyi away since she¡¯s no longer one of us now. I don¡¯t have that kind of ungrateful granddaughter.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an soon pped his hands sincerely after Grandpa Shen had stopped talking. He seemed to realize the reason why Mu Qiqi could defeat all the other beautiful youngdies and gain Sheng Xiao¡¯s admiration and love at the end. Although she was only eighteen years old, she had a different mindset than the others. She had a broad mind.

    She had her own views and beliefs. In addition, she was not arrogant. She was true and honest.

    Certainly, she would be admired and approved by the others since she had an interesting soul.

    Even the prince from Northern Europe gave Mu Qiqi his thumbs-up. ¡°You¡¯re a woman who deserves to be respected.¡±

    Sheng Xiao hugged Mu Qiqi. He saw how his little one convinced the guests like a great speaker. He could not help but exim at her secret transformation. At first, she was only a girl who was timid but now she hadpletely changed.

    Soon, Shen Ruoyi was asked to leave in front of the guests. Soon, the emcee started to turn the atmosphere around by holding his wine ss high up.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hold up your wine ss and cheer for our gracious bride!¡±

    Grandpa Sheng looked at the ceremony before him. Fortunately, Mu Qiqi had managed to turn it around. If not, the Sheng family would be terribly humiliated.

    It seemed that Mu Qiqi had her own temper too. But, Grandpa Sheng realized that she seemed to resemble his grandson, Sheng Xiao.

    Certainly, Sheng Xiao was the one who had taught her that.

    Throughout the mess just now, Sheng Xiao remained quiet. Somebody asked him, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you side with your beautiful wife just now when she was being condemned?¡±

    ¡°I did.¡± Sheng Xiao said with a smile. He then replied, ¡°I¡¯m the one who taught her that. She needs to learn to protect herself without always relying on her man. She has her own dignity and stand. That¡¯s why I¡¯m captivated by her.¡±

    At that moment, it seemed like there was a GPS tracker on Mu Qiqi among the crowd.

    Sheng Xiao always fixed his gaze on Mu Qiqi. It appeared like he could not avert his gaze from her.

    Soon, it was time for the meal during the party. Mu Qiqi had drunk some red wine. She seemed not to be able to hold herself after that. Mama Sheng soon said to Sheng Xiao when she realized that, ¡°Take Qiqi to go upstairs and rest. The hotel has prepared a room for you specially.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll leave the guests to you then.¡± After that, Sheng Xiao lifted Mu Qiqi up.

    They entered the hotel room. Mu Qiqi was slightly dizzy. Her face was flushed as shey on the bed.

    Sheng Xiao tilted her chin. He was bewitched by her. ¡°Little one¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Mu Qiqi gave a soft reply.

    ¡°You¡¯re my fiancee now.¡± Then, Sheng Xiao lifted her up and started kissing her passionately.

    Mu Qiqi responded to him naturally. Soon, her entire body went soft.

    The guests were dancing happily downstairs. They were filled with excitement. On the other hand, something else was happening in the hotel room. Sheng Xiao loved the dress which Mu Qiqi was wearing. He could not ask her to take it off during their kisses.

    ¡°Qi¡¯er¡­I want you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll ruin the dress.¡± Mu Qiqi said to him in a daze.

    Sheng Xiao could not hold himself back anymore. He pulled the dress up and he ignored the fact that his little one was drunk right at that moment. He just wanted to be united with her.

    She was such a beautiful little one. He longed to hold her in his arms and adored her deeply.

    ***

    Downstairs, Fourth Sister knew that Sheng Xiao would note downstairs anymore. So, she helped him to apany the distinguished prince. They started to talk in English and it seemed like they were enjoying a great conversation.

    A notion came to Grandpa Sheng when he saw that. It had been a long time since Fourth Sister had been in love with anybody. It seemed like a wonderful idea if she was married to the prince and became a princess herself. Certainly, Huang Yao would be much more distinguished by then.

    Grandpa Sheng never forgot about Huang Yao even though he was old. It was because he had spent his whole life trying to expand its business.

    ¡°Just take a look at them. See how well they enjoy each other¡¯spany¡­¡±

    Mama Sheng knew Grandpa Sheng¡¯s underlying meaning. She smiled too. ¡°It¡¯s wonderful if it¡¯s Fourth Sister¡¯s destiny.¡±

    Jing Yun was not far away from them. He witnessed that scene too. So, he walked away humbly.

    He did not manage to stop that man from hurting Fourth Sister a few years ago. So, he had no right to stop Fourth Sister from falling in love with another man now.

    But, he felt a tinge of pain in his heart when he saw Fourth Sister being with another man. However, he had no way out of this dilemma. He was loyal to the Sheng family and he knew fully well that Grandpa Sheng would never approve of him being together with Fourth Sister even if the end of the world wasing.

    Moreover, Fourth Sister would never have her eyes on him.

    He was just¡­ an assistant.

    On the other hand, Lin Mu¡¯an had recorded the ceremony and sent it to Lu Qianqian. ¡°Just assume that you¡¯ve attended the ceremony.¡±

    Lu Qianqian nodded her head after she had watched the video. ¡°Qiqi is indeed beautiful. She¡¯s such a brave woman. From now on, she¡¯ll be the crown princess. Certainly, she will be quite happy after she bes a part of the Sheng family.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. The Sheng family doesn¡¯t like her.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an saw it clearly. ¡°Certainly, she will never be treated unfairly as long as the crown prince is there. Qiqi is also not somebody who you can bully easily¡­

    ¡°Just look at how Grandpa Sheng stands against Qiqi. I just want to see how he¡¯ll humiliate himself one day when he realizes what a good girl Qiqi is. Moreover, I find that Qiqi is favored by the elders.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡± Lu Qianqian sneered proudly.

    ¡°It never urred to me that Qiqi will be married to Sheng Xiao so soon. Moreover, I learned something else today from the video which I recorded. It¡¯s quite interesting.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Lu Qianqian asked him immediately.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you realize how weird Jing Yun was in the video?¡±

    ¡°Why did you look at the crown prince¡¯s assistant?¡± Lu Qianqian reyed the video.

    ¡°It¡¯s because he¡¯s always dull and serious. I saw a different kind of facial expression on his face today.¡±

    ***

    Author¡¯s note: Congrattions to Xiaoxiao and Qiqi on their engagement.

    From that day onward, Qiqi would be the crown princess!

    There would be more scenes about Fourth Sister and Jing Yun. Qiqi¡¯s job would be described too. No worries.

 Chapter 261 - Women Shouldnâ€™t Drink Too Much Alcohol. Itâ€™s Harmful

    <h4>Chapter 261: Women Shouldn¡¯t Drink Too Much Alcohol. It¡¯s Harmful</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu Qianqian felt that he was right after she heard that. She reyed the video and watched it several times. Atst, she realized that Jing Yun was looking at a ce with a sad face.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you record the entire scene?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s easy. I¡¯ll go and get the CCTV footage from the hotel if I want to know what he was looking at. But, I feel that it¡¯s none of my business.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an had never liked to dig into others¡¯ secrets.

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Lu Qianqian could understand how Jing Yun wanted to hide his secret from everyone. ¡°You enjoy yourself there. I¡¯m satisfied now after I¡¯ve seen how beautiful Qiqi is.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯re you going in the afternoon? I¡¯lle and apany you.¡± Suddenly, an idea sparked in his mind. ¡°Grandpa is drunk today. He wouldn¡¯t notice if I¡¯m gone.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m being bullied by my couch.¡± Lu Qianqian scoffed. ¡°I¡¯m practicing fencing.¡±

    ¡°Tell me the address. I¡¯lle right away¡­¡±

    Li Mu¡¯an sneaked away from the engagement ceremony when his grandpa was falling asleep. There were a lot of beautiful youngdies but he did not even bother about them. On the contrary, he was more willing to be with Lu Qianqian even though she would be soaked in sweat.

    ***

    It was around three or four in the afternoon. Sheng Xiao left the hotel room energetically. He took over from Fourth Sister and greeted his special guest.

    Sheng Xiao could not help but ask after noticing how much the prince enjoyed talking with his cousin. ¡°Do you like Asian women?¡±

    ¡°Your elder sister¡­ is a beautiful and graceful woman.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to deepen your rtionship with her?¡±

    Charlie shrugged. Then, he patted Sheng Xiao¡¯s shoulders. ¡°I¡¯m heading back to my country. I hope that I¡¯ll be able to meet you at your wedding ceremony in the future. Your little bride is rather cute.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re interested in her, you could contact me anytime you like.¡± Sheng Xiao apanied him to the helicopter. He even shook hands with the prince.

    ¡°It¡¯s interesting getting to know you. I¡¯m eager to meet you again.¡±

    Sheng Xiao smiled and waved goodbye at him. If the prince liked Fourth Sister, it would certainly be a wonderful marriage for them. Hence, Sheng Xiao soon asked Fourth Sister after Charlie had taken his leave, ¡°Are you interested in bing the princess of Northern Europe?¡±

    Fourth Sister patted his hand. ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡±

    ¡°I thought that there¡¯s something going on between the two of you¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you want me to live so far away from you?¡±

    Sheng Xiao shrugged. A faint smile crept onto his handsome face. ¡°Do you think that Grandpa is unaware of what happened just now? I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be his next target.¡±

    ¡°I did this for your sake.¡± Fourth Sister stared at Sheng Xiao. ¡°Where¡¯s Qiqi?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s still sleeping. Moreover, Grandpa ising our way. Do you think that he¡¯s going to talk about Charlie with you?¡±

    Sheng Xiao gestured to her with his chin. Fourth Sister looked over and saw that Grandpa Sheng was indeed looking at her.

    ¡°Minn,e here.¡±

    Fourth Sister looked at Sheng Xiao helplessly. Then, she went toward Grandpa Sheng and they stepped away to another ce to have a little chat.

    Grandpa Sheng was sure that it was going to be real soon. He had nned out everything in his mind now. ¡°I¡¯ll ask somebody to get more information about the prince without Sheng Xiao¡¯s knowledge. You just get prepared to be the princess.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, do you want me to live so far away from you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. Besides that, you¡¯re not young now.¡±

    As a member of the Sheng family, Fourth Sister knew that she could not decide upon her own marriage. Although Sheng Xiao was engaged to Qiqi now, it was still unknown whether Qiqi could be married to him at the end. Who dared to resist Grandpa Sheng?

    It would mean falling to hell and abandoning all the wealth which belonged to the Sheng family. Furthermore, they needed to bow down to fate and endured being suppressed by the Sheng family for the rest of their lives.

    Fourth Sister remained speechless. But, she was unhappy about it. Her eyes even became teary. Jing Yun was sad too when he saw that. At that moment, he held the handkerchief in his hand but he was unsure as to how to give it to her.

    Sheng Xiao realized that Fourth Sister did not have that kind of notion. So, he would not bring it up in front of Charlie. If not, Grandpa Sheng would try his best to achieve his aim.

    Grandpa Sheng spent his whole life to control the others¡¯ lives but he never could do the same with Sheng Xiao.

    After that, Sheng Xiao went to the hotel room and woke his little one up. He even received a call from Su Zipei there. She told him that she was unable to attend the ceremony given that the doctor had advised her to rest in bed.

    Sheng Xiao consoled her that the entire ceremony had been recorded and he could send it to herter on. Hence, she would not feel regretful about not attending.

    Mu Qiqi was sleeping soundly in the hotel room. Her arms were bare. Sheng Xiao lifted her up from among the nkets and helped her to put on the dress. ¡°It¡¯ll soon be the time for the dinner party. I¡¯ll ask the others to help you to touch-up your makeup.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s your fault.¡± Mu Qiqi threw a few punches on his chest. He knew that it was their big day. How could he make her do that? It seemed like he could not wait until night fell.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to walk, I could lift you up and put you in my arms for the rest of the night.¡±

    After Mu Qiqi heard that, she soon became much more energetic. She got up immediately. ¡°I want to wash my face and touch-up my makeup.¡±

    ¡°Certainly, I have all kinds of ways to deal with you¡­¡±

    Sheng Xiao smiled and pinched Mu Qiqi¡¯s nose. Then, he got up and allowed the makeup artist to enter the hotel room.

    In that instant, Fourth Sister was having a breakdown in the room alone because she was being manipted and forced into a marriage by Grandpa. She was drinking wine in the room all by herself.

    Jing Yun had learned about that. He swiftly went to her room and knocked on the door. ¡°Miss Sheng¡­¡±

    Fourth Sister opened the door after a long while. She smiled when she saw Jing Yun before her. ¡°It¡¯s you, Jing Yun¡­Come in.¡±

    ¡°I¡­I think that it¡¯s best if I stay outside of your room.¡± Jing Yun said so for fear that the others might misunderstand Fourth Sister. ¡°Women shouldn¡¯t be drinking too much alcohol. It¡¯s harmful.¡±

    ¡°Who cares?¡± Fourth Sisterughed in spite of herself. Then, she said, ¡°Go and do your stuff. I¡¯lleter on.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡±

    After that, Jing Yun closed the door for her but he did not leave the room. It was because he knew how dangerous it was for a woman who was drunk in the hotel. So, he remained standing there in front of the hotel room, guarding Fourth Sister¡¯s safety. It appeared like he was a nobody whom no one cared about. It was because he did not know how he could help Fourth Sister and he had no way to stop her from marrying anybody.

    Sometimes, he wished that he was as brave as Sheng Xiao and he could do whatever he wanted. But, he knew how bad it would be. He would hurt others in the end.

    After around forty minutes, Fourth Sister opened the door and saw Jing Yun still standing there. She frowned, ¡°Why are you still standing here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m worried. There¡¯re a lot of guests tonight. You¡¯re the youngdy from the Sheng family too. So, it¡¯s fine even if I guarded your safety here.¡±

    Fourth Sister took a deep breath and nodded her head. ¡°I¡¯m quite pathetic, aren¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°No, you¡¯re still very beautiful.¡±

    Suddenly, Fourth Sister blushed slightly. She went to stand before Jing Yun.

    Jing Yun led her to a safe ce before leaving her. It was because others might misunderstand them.

    Moreover, Fourth Sister had mixed feelings when she realized how sensible and considerate Jing Yun was.

    The kid she brought home was indeed kind.

    At that moment, she did not realize what kind of feelings Jing Yun had for her because Jing Yun had done his best to suppress it.

 Chapter 262 - She Has Used This Excuse Too Many Times

    <h4>Chapter 262: She Has Used This Excuse Too Many Times</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    During the banquet, the guests asked about the wedding date of Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi. However, Grandpa Sheng avoided the questions cleverly. He said, ¡°Qiqi is still young. When the time is right, it will happen, naturally.¡±

    At that moment, Mu Qiqi hated herself for being young. She was so helplessly young that she could not be awful couple with Xiaoxiao yet.

    Sheng Xiao who was sitting beside Mu Qiqi held her hand tofort her. His hand was telling her to just let Grandpa Sheng¡¯s words go in one ear and out the other. She did not have to take his words personally.

    Mu Qiqi smiled at him. Although she was a bit upset, she was not scared.

    After the banquet, the guests left. Then Shens and the Shengs bid each other farewell. Shen Jianchuan should return to the hospital after being outside for a whole day

    Mu Qiqi walked to Sheng Jianchuan and held his hands. ¡°I am still your daughter. Nothing will ever change that.¡±

    ¡°Silly child.¡± Shen Jianchuan was reluctant to let go of his daughter, but he did not show his sadness. He did not want to burden Mu Qiqi.

    Grandpa Shen pushed Shen Jianchuan in the wheelchair out of the hotel and left.

    ¡°You must be tired already. Go back and rest. And Qiqi, find some time ande to Sheng Mansion. I have something to tell you.¡± Grandpa Sheng said before leaving.

    Mu Qiqi nodded and said, ¡°Yes. Safe journey, Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to Jing Ting.¡± After seeing everyone leave, Sheng Xiao brought his little bride home.

    It was just after reaching home, Sheng Xiao pinned Mu Qiqi beneath him in the passenger seat. ¡°Do you know how alluring you are to me all day?¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you eaten enough this evening?¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked at her man helplessly. Why was he always so energetic?

    ¡°Do you think I will have enough?¡± Having said that, Sheng Xiao carried Mu Qiqi out of the car and rushed into the bedroom.

    It was until when they were both lying on the bed, Sheng Xiao interlocked his fingers with Mu Qiqi¡¯s. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you change the way you address me since we are already engaged?¡±

    Mu Qiqi flushed. Her cheeks felt hot. ¡°Then, how do you want me to address you?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you guess?¡± Sheng Xiao tilted her chin and looked into her eyes intensely. ¡°If it is not because of your age, you are already my wife. And how does a wife call her husband?¡±

    His hands were enchanted, making Mu Qiqi unable to think. She could only let him control her.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­¡±

    ¡°Wrong.¡± Sheng Xiao smiled yfully. He pecked on her skin gently.

    ¡°Hub¡­by.¡±

    ¡°Again.¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s pupils dted.

    ¡°Hubby¡­¡± Mu Qiqi felt awkward calling him that. But she could not resist the temptation of that man. He was just so addictive, like drugs.

    ¡°Remember, I am your husband. Your hubby.¡±

    Having said that, the two were already intertwining together in bed. Mu Qiqi moaned in satisfaction. She had never expected to get married at eighteen. More importantly, this man was Sheng Xiao.

    Since the day she started to have a crush on him, Mu Qiqi felt that she had fallen in love with the man she should not love. So, in this life, she would only live in hell.

    However, she even dragged him along into it. So, she could never escape now.

    It¡¯s just that they were already having their wedding night. By the time they really get married, could they still feel the same sensation?

    ¡­

    This night was a night of romance as well as a night of cruelty. To the new couple, it was of course a happy night, but to Sheng Minn, she felt as if she was being roasted in an oven. Grandpa Sheng did not just tell her the matter during the engagement ceremony, he had even told the whole family after getting home.

    The Shengs were envious of her. They felt that Grandpa Sheng had found her a good marriage. But to her, Grandpa Sheng was cruel as if he had stabbed her heart.

    Jing Yun was in the living room. Listening to Grandpa Sheng¡¯s n, he felt as awful as Sheng Minn.

    He used to fantasize about the man Sheng Minn would marry. But he had never imagined her marrying to a ce so far from him.

    After getting back into her room, Sheng Minn called Sheng Xiao immediately although she knew it was not a good time to bother him.

    In Jing Ting.

    Sheng Xiao had just brought his little one to the bathroom and his phone rang. ¡°Fourth Sister?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to Northern Europe. But Grandpa seems to take it seriously now. If you manage to make that man refuse the marriage, I will be very grateful.¡±

    ¡°The marriage of a prince is not a simple matter. Even though Grandpa is dominant, he cannot impose the marriage on the prince. Rest assured, Fourth Sister.¡±

    ¡°What use is it for me to rest assured? It is a prince today, what about tomorrow?¡± Fourth Sister sounded very depressed. ¡°Sometimes, I feel that being a Sheng is too taxing.¡±

    ¡°If you really do not want Grandpa to meddle in your marriage, we can find a way to get away with it.¡±

    ¡°You should just help me to sort Prince Charlie out for now.¡±

    After ending the phone call, Sheng Xiao immediately made a call to the prince. Then, he confirmed that the royal family had no intention of having an Eastern woman as their princess.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Fourth Sister?¡± Mu Qiqi asked in concern after seeing Sheng Xiao make two phone calls in session.

    ¡°Grandpa wants to manipte Fourth Sister¡¯s marriage but Fourth Sister is unwilling to give in. You should invite Fourth Sister here more often. Sometimes, living in Sheng Mansion is like living in a prison.¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded. She pulled Sheng Xiao near to her and kissed his lips.

    ¡°Can you call me that again before going back to sleep?¡±

    ¡°Hubby¡­¡±

    Sheng Xiao was highly satisfied. Then, he got into the bathtub with Mu Qiqi to drain away his tiredness.

    It¡¯s just that Sheng Xiao did not expect to see Jing Yun beg him first thing in the morning when Jing Yun saw him.

    ¡°Miss Minn seems depressed. Can you help her out, Young Master?¡±

    Sheng Xiao was taken aback and looked at Jing Yun. ¡°This is the first time you ask help from me for someone else.¡±

    ¡°Miss Minn saved me¡­¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Jing Yun, you know how Qi¡¯er and I got together. She has used this excuse too many times.¡± Sheng Xiao sneered.

    ¡°But it is a fact.¡± Jing Yun looked straight into Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes. The two stared at each other.

    After a while, Sheng Xiao nodded. ¡°She called mest night. The prince does not have that intention at all. There is nothing for you to worry about anymore.¡±

    ¡°But you should understand this, Jing Yun. Fourth Sister¡¯s life is manipted by that old man. Even if it is not the prince from Northern Europe, it may be an American tycoon next time.¡±

    ¡°That has nothing to do with me,¡± said Jing Yun honestly. He could not control it either.

    Miss Minn would eventually get married. But Jing Yun hoped that she could marry someone she liked.

 Chapter 263 - Escape

    <h4>Chapter 263: Escape</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As long as there was a way to get around, Grandpa Sheng would not give up. One day, Grandpa Sheng dropped a bombshell to Sheng Minn when he asks her to go to Northern Europe with him for a few days.

    Even after Sheng Xiao had told him about the news he got, Grandpa Sheng still wanted to try.

    Since Grandpa Sheng could only get news from the aristocrats in Northern Europe, unlike Sheng Xiao who could get in touch with Prince Charlie easily, he thought that there would still be a possibility to seed as long as the prince was not married yet.

    Although Sheng Minn was not too anxious about it, she waspletely disappointed in Grandpa Sheng already.

    As for Seventh Sister, she kept on mocking her. ¡°I never expected that Grandpa would let you get married so far away. How can we meet each other again?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me today and it will be you tomorrow. Nobody can escape this.¡± Fourth Sister did not bother to entertain her and walked away.

    Seventh Sister did not look good at all after hearing this. Sheng Minn was right. If she could not find a man with the same kind of background that she liked, Grandpa Sheng would take control of her life.

    Seeing Sheng Minn living in misery, Seventh Sister could not just sit and watch anymore.

    After knowing Grandpa Sheng¡¯s action, Sheng Xiao reassured Sheng Minn. Because nothing would change even if they went to Northern Europe. The royal family did not want an Easterner in their family.

    But, Sheng Minn felt terrible even if it was just a visit.

    All she could do at home was drink alone at night.

    When Jing Yun came to know about it after getting back from Huang Yao. He felt depressed. But there was nothing he could do.

    All he could do was stand in front of the door of Sheng Minn¡¯s room quietly.

    Young Master had told him that the marriage would not happen. He trusted Sheng Xiao. But he could not bear seeing Miss Minn getting sad.

    ¡­

    Sheng Xiao went home at night and told Mu Qiqi about Grandpa Sheng and Fourth Sister¡¯s trip. Mu Qiqi sighed helplessly. ¡°It is not that there is a throne to be inherited in the Sheng family, why does Grandpa want to interfere with the marriage of his grandchildren so much? He¡¯s so stubborn.¡±

    ¡°There is only wealth and power in his mind.¡± Sheng Xiao pulled Mu Qiqi into his arms and embraced his little bride. ¡°And I havee to discover something.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Jing Yun that blockhead seems to like Fourth Sister,¡± said Sheng Xiao while stroking Mu Qiqi¡¯s hair. ¡°He never asks anything from me. But today, he asked me to help Fourth Sister first thing in the morning.¡±

    ¡°Why are you so sure based on just this?¡±

    ¡°Of course not just this one. Jing Yun has been living with the Sheng family since young. So, he knows how to hide his feelings well because he knows his ce. Sometimes, I feel that he is just like a block of ice. There are so many members in the Sheng family. And every time a Sheng gets married, he never smiles. He never cares about anyone but now he cares about her.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, he is just grateful to Fourth Sister because she saved him?¡±

    Sheng Xiao chuckled and shook his head. ¡°You should be the one who can understand Jing Yun the best. If it is not his limit yet, he will note to me.¡±

    Mu Qiqi thought of when she had a crush on Xiaoxiao. Suddenly, she pitied Jing Yun.

    ¡°You have guessed it urately.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°There really is a person in Jing Yun¡¯s heart.¡± Sheng Xiao still remembered what Mu Qiqi said.

    Mu Qiqi could not help butugh. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then the situation has be worse. Not to mention that Fourth Sister does not like Jing Yun, his feelings for her should never be made known to the Sheng family.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to help him?¡±

    ¡°It is more important to fish Fourth Sister out from the sea of misery now.¡±

    Once Grandpa Sheng makes up his mind, nobody would be able to change it. So, they could just dy it for now.

    Sheng Xiao kissed Mu Qiqi¡¯s forehead lightly and said, ¡°I will tell Jing Yun to book me an early flight to Northern Europe. I will go there before Grandpa does to put an end to his n.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Qiqi nodded.

    ¡°So, let¡¯s hurry up¡­¡±

    ¡°Hurry up for what?¡± Mu Qiqi was confused.

    ¡°Hurry up to make love with you.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was speechless.

    ¡­

    Sheng Minn could not sleep all night. At midnight, she walked to the courtyard, carrying a bottle of wine with her, and stared nkly into space.

    There was another person who did not sleep. He was Jing Yun.

    Knowing that she was in distress, Jing Yun hated himself for not having the ability to help her. All he could do was to look at her from afar, fearing that he might cause her trouble if he got too close.

    But his legs would not listen to him.

    Although he knew that he would step into hell, Jing Yun still approached her. ¡°Miss Minn, drinking too much wine is harmful.¡±

    Sheng Minn looked up and saw Jing Yun. She smiled. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you gone to sleep? It¡¯s already veryte.¡±

    ¡°I still have some work to take care of. Ie out to clear my head and bumped into you.¡±

    ¡°Is Sheng Xiao too demanding? I will tell him someday¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you really that unhappy?¡± Jing Yun asked all of the sudden.

    Sheng Minn took a deep breath and smirked. ¡°Sometimes, I am really envious of Sheng Xiao. He made it clear to people what his limit is since the start. So things like this will not happen to him. I am being controlled like a puppet. Do you think I will be happy? Nobody cares about happiness in this family. I am not just envious of Sheng Xiao. I am envious of you, too. You are not a Sheng. So you are not being controlled by him.¡±

    ¡°You are drunk.¡± Jing Yun took the wine ss away from her hand.

    ¡°Are you trying to deprive me of thest bit of my freedom?¡±

    Jing Yun looked at her. Suddenly, he had a wild thought. Although Sheng Xiao was already on his way to Northern Europe. But he had an urge to do it. ¡°What if I told you I can help you leave the Sheng family?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t escape¡­¡±

    ¡°You can.¡± Jing Yun told her confidently, ¡°I know all the businesses in Huang Yao. I know what areas it covers and where the dead ends are.¡±

    ¡°Why do you want to help me? If Grandpa finds out about it, you will be as good as dead.¡±

    Jing Yun did not answer. But his eyes revealed everything.

    ¡®Because I don¡¯t want to see you suffer¡­¡¯

    ¡°Jing Yun, I don¡¯t need to escape. I can just get married and Grandpa will not bother about me anymore.¡±

    ¡°What you say seems right.¡± Jing Yun faked a smile to hide his sadness.

    ¡°Silly thing.¡± Sheng Minn said nothing else. But she seemed to have some ideas in her mind now. She should not just sit and wait for her death. She should make a move. And in her contacts, there was someone who could help her.

    It was a n that needed some time. But after the trip to Northern Europe, she would leave the Sheng family for good.

    ¡°Then, I shall go and rest now.¡± Jing Yun knew that there was nothing more he could do. And he did not want to be a trouble to Sheng Minn.

    Sheng Minn nodded. ¡°All right, don¡¯t work sote in the future.¡±

    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Jing Yun nodded obediently.

    ¡°And remember to take care of yourself more.¡±

 Chapter 264 - I Am Not Afraid of Him Because I Have You

    <h4>Chapter 264: I Am Not Afraid of Him Because I Have You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jing Yun was too good at hiding his feelings toward Sheng Minn. Sheng Minn did not realize it but Sheng Xiao had discovered it.

    Sheng Xiao went to Northern Europe and met Prince Charlie. He exined the situation to Prince Charlie. Prince Charlie made up his mind to ept the royal arrangement and marry the daughter of a Northern European tycoon.

    ¡°Thank you, Charlie.¡±

    ¡°I just hope that there will be one person less in this world who is being manipted by the elders.¡±

    As for Mu Qiqi, she had invited Fourth Sister to Jing Ting for lunch after she finished her ss. The new maid, Aunt Wu had started working in Jing Ting. She was a good cook and a kind woman.

    ¡°I am so envious of you,¡± said Sheng Minn after touring Jing Ting. ¡°Xiao Qi, I always hope that I can meet someone like Sheng Xiao who can get me out of this.¡±

    ¡°Fourth Sister, since you are here now, you should just forget about the trouble. You should be happy when you are in Jing Ting. Let me tell you something. Xiaoxiao went to Northern Europest night. So, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Well, it seems like my love for this cousin has not gone to waste.¡± Sheng Minn smiled.

    ¡°How are you going to solve the problem? You cannot just keep on dying it, Grandpa chose a prince this time, and he will choose another man someday.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I have done nothing for all these years?¡± Sheng Minn sneered. ¡°If Grandpa keeps on forcing me, I will leave the family and start my own business.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to tell me that I will not be able to win against Huang Yao? How can you be so sure if I haven¡¯t tried?¡± Sheng Minn asked in return. ¡°Sheng Xiao can go against Grandpa. So can I. I would rather die than live like a dead person.¡±

    Mu Qiqi knew that feeling. ¡°We will support you.¡±

    ¡°Sheng Xiao sees you as his life. I would not dare to let youe out and fight with Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°You should let me do something or I will really be the eighteen-year-old bride that the people say.¡± Mu Qiqi raised her wine ss and gave Sheng Minn a toast.

    ¡°I have nearly forgotten about it. You are also a person who fights against her fate.¡± Sheng Minn and Mu Qiqi chatted happily. They were just like real sisters.

    Jing Yun was standing at the door and listening to their conversation. Somehow, he felt relieved. It seemed like Miss Minn was not going to ept her fate so easily.

    After drinking, Sheng Minn could not drive, so Mu Qiqi asked Jing Yun to send her back home. On the way back, Jing Yun suddenly turned to the woman who was sitting at the back and said, ¡°I can help you, Miss Minn. I know everything about Huang Yao. I have all the documents about Huang Yao¡¯s business. If you want to fight¡­¡±

    ¡°I will bear with Grandpa onest time.¡± Sheng Minn murmured. Then, she fell asleep in Jing Yun¡¯s car.

    Soon, Grandpa Sheng received the news about Prince Charlie¡¯s marriage from hiswork in Northern Europe.

    He had not even gone there¡­

    So, the matter was put to a stop.

    Grandpa Sheng evenforted Sheng Minn. ¡°I will find you a better candidate next time.¡±

    There was fire in Sheng Minn¡¯s eyes. If there was next time, she swore she would leave Huang Yao and venture into her own business.

    On the third morning, Sheng Xiao came back from Northern Europe. His trip was fruitful since he had solved Sheng Minn¡¯s problem.

    By the time he reached home, the little one was still asleep. Sheng Xiao took off his clothes andy beside her. When the little one felt the warmth that she was familiar with, she plunged into his arms.

    Sheng Xiao took the chance to embrace her. The scent of her hair washed away his fatigue.

    After some time, Mu Qiqi woke up in Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms. When she saw her man, she kissed him on his forehead.

    ¡°You are tempting me¡­¡± Sheng Xiao opened his eyes all of a sudden. Mu Qiqi was surprised.

    ¡°I just kissed you on your forehead.¡± Mu Qiqi sat up. ¡°Is Fourth Sister¡¯s matter settled?¡±

    Sheng Xiao pinned Mu Qiqi beneath him. ¡°You are the one who is in danger now.¡±

    ¡°Aunt Wu ising to wake me up soon.¡± Mu Qiqi looked at the door anxiously.

    Sure enough, after a few minutes, Aunt Wu knocked on Mu Qiqi¡¯s door. She did not know that Sheng Xiao hade backst night. ¡°Ma¡¯am, you should get ready for school now.¡±

    Mu Qiqi opened her mouth but Sheng Xiao had already put his mouth onto hers.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am?¡±

    ¡°Aunt Wu, leave us for a moment.¡± After a while, Sheng Xiao¡¯s voice was heard.

    Aunt Wu knew what was going on so she left quietly. Young couples were always like this. They were so fired up in the morning.

    ¡°You should save my face in front of Aunt Wu.¡± Mu Qiqi felt helpless and she bit the man¡¯s nose.

    Sheng Xiao grabbed her hands and kissed her. ¡°Do you miss me after not seeing me for three days?¡±

    To be precise, it was just one day and two nights!

    This man liked to exaggerate.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­¡±

    ¡°Call me Hubby¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    How could Mu Qiqi talk? There was no chance for her to open her mouth. By the time they dressed up and went downstairs, the food Aunt Wu had prepared for breakfast was already cold.

    ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know that your ss starts on the third period today?¡± Sheng Xiao looked at Mu Qiqi who was annoyed. He pinched her nose.

    ¡°I asked you about Fourth Sister¡¯s matter.¡±

    ¡°If it is something that even I cannot settle, then nobody can,¡± said Sheng Xiao. ¡°Grandpa Sheng has wasted his effort.¡±

    ¡°He called mest night and asked us to go there tonight for dinner. He told me that he wanted to talk to me alone during the engagement ceremony. I think I cannot escape it already.¡±

    ¡°Are you afraid of him?¡± Sheng Xiao asked nonchntly. ¡°You are trained by me. He should be used to the way I treat him already. So there is nothing to be afraid of¡­¡±

    ¡°I am not afraid of him because I have you. Besides, I still have Father and Grandpa!¡±

    ¡°Then what is bothering you?¡±

    ¡°I want to help Fourth Sister. Maybe you will think that I am asking for trouble but¡­¡± Mu Qiqi looked at Sheng Xiao seriously. ¡°Actually, I want to help Jing Yun as well.¡±

    ¡°They don¡¯t need your help,¡± said Sheng Xiao firmly. ¡°Fourth Sister is not someone that will yield easily, so is Jing Yun. He does not look like what he seems to be. So, what you need to do now is to study hard and be a forensic doctor.¡±

    ¡°With you clinging onto me every night, I should thank God for being able to pass the semester!¡±

    ¡°If you keep on staring at me like that, I will make you not able to attend your ss¡­¡± Sheng Xiao smiled, threatening Mu Qiqi.

    Mu Qiqi quickly looked away and took a mouthful of food.

    This man was a demon.

    ¡°Eat slowly, I will go and fetch you in the evening. We shall go to Sheng Mansion together and see what Grandpa is nning to do!¡± Sheng Xiao waited until Mu Qiqi responded and picked up his bowl.

 Chapter 265 - Pick a Good Time to Send Him to Your Bed

    <h4>Chapter 265: Pick a Good Time to Send Him to Your Bed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    =

    The students in the university preferred to call Mu Qiqi as the little bride of the Sheng family now. She was the idol among the girls since they knew that she had won Sheng Xiao¡¯s heart just at the age of eighteen.

    The students had even created a forum updating andmenting on Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao¡¯stest news. They felt as if they could also be the princess in a Cindere story if they had more chances to look at her.

    To the outsiders, Mu Qiqi was very mysterious. She hardly made friends with anyone. She was a lone ranger all the time on campus.

    Besides, she was not at all interested in things that the girls liked to talk about. She would always go to theb or the anatomy room during lunchtime and just go home after sses.

    As Sheng Xiao¡¯s fianc¨¦e, she was not materialistic at all. Her attitude impressed the girls very much.

    At this moment, the bell rang. Mu Qiqi kept her lecture notes into her bag. Then, she saw Sheng Xiao leaning against his car just outside her ssroom.

    The people in the ssroom were fired up. They knew who the man was waiting for.

    Mu Qiqi walked out of the ssroom and Sheng Xiao took her bag from her hand to put it into the car. Then, they got into the car and disappeared before the students.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how long they can stay together. There¡¯s never a daughter-inw of the Sheng family that works as a forensic doctor.¡±

    ¡°But I think they are a lovely couple.¡± Many students were discussing this famous couple.

    ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t know how rich families work. But Mu Qiqi is indeed a pro in the subject. Although she is a girl, she can understand physics and chemistry very easily. Her skills are excellent.¡±

    Mu Qiqi had got used to such discussions among the students. And she had also got used to Sheng Xiao making his appearance anytime on campus.

    Thinking of this, Mu Qiqi chuckled.

    ¡°Why are youughing?¡± Sheng Xiao asked Mu Qiqi with his right hand holding the steering wheel and resting his left arm at the side of the car window.

    ¡°I amughing about you. You are so showy at school and now I am being watched everywhere I go.¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t an excellent person make people know about him?¡±

    Sheng Xiao was indeed an excellent person. He could be showy because he was capable. He never hid himself. He thought that a skillful person should enjoy the cheers and ps from other people. Why should he be afraid? Was there something he dared not to show?

    Soon, their car drove into the courtyard of Sheng Mansion. Sheng Minn and Mama Sheng were already waiting at the door.

    When Mu Qiqi saw them, she said, ¡°You are my elders. You don¡¯t have to do this for me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just your second timeing to Sheng Mansion. If I don¡¯t take good care of you, who should I take care of?¡± Sheng Minn smiled. Then, she turned around and led the way into the mansion.

    After they entered the dining hall, the rest of the elders came in and took their seats. Mama Sheng thought that Mu Qiqi would not be able to remember the names of the uncles since she had just introduced them to Mu Qiqi in a casual wayst time. However, Mu Qiqi could greet each of the uncles in the correct order without any help. Mama Sheng was quite surprised by Mu Qiqi¡¯s memory.

    ¡°Qiqi, it is your second time here. You can make yourself at home.¡± Grandpa Sheng tried to be kind.

    But his eyes shed with hatred when he looked at Mu Qiqi.

    With Mu Qiqi at the dining table, how could he have his meal happily?

    ¡°I heard that people who study forensic science will have foul odor on their body. They will also touch a lot of unsightly things. Mu Qiqi, now that you are sitting in front of me, I really feel a little bit nauseated. But what can I do? I have a good imagination.¡±

    Everyone knew Seventh Sister was being unfriendly to her. In fact, the Shengs were greatly bothered by this.

    After all, it was very ufortable to be thinking about the corpses and the organs.

    Mama Sheng wanted to say something when she heard what Seventh Sister said. But Mu Qiqi was faster. ¡°I am just a freshman. I haven¡¯t learned those subjects yet. So, you are imagining things too early.¡±

    She was calm and steady. There was no fear in her eyes.

    ¡°I am not, little sister. You shouldn¡¯t be making everyone lose their appetites every time youe, should you? Besides, whoever in the Sheng family will work in that field?¡±

    ¡°Then what is your suggestion, Seventh Sister?¡± Mu Qiqi asked her in return.

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Just switch your course. Otherwise, don¡¯te to Sheng Mansion. It¡¯s settled then.¡±

    ¡°But I am learning it well. I don¡¯t n to switch my course.¡± Mu Qiqi answered Seventh Sister firmly. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see me, you can just hide in your room.¡±

    ¡°How dare you tell me to hide in my room? I am the youngdy of the Sheng family!¡±

    ¡°What else can I do? After all, it¡¯s you who find me disgusting. You should worry about your own stomach.¡±

    The elders of the Sheng family did not stop them from bickering. Grandpa Sheng evenughed. ¡°Before Qiqi came, it is always so quiet at the dining table. It has finally be lively now. But Qiqi, can¡¯t you switch your course? The Sheng family is a prestigious family. You can do anything that you want. Sheng Xiao can make arrangements for you. Even if you don¡¯t want to study, you can just stay at home and enjoy your life. It¡¯s better than people bad-mouthing Sheng Xiao behind his back.¡±

    Seventh Sister looked at Mu Qiqi. She was curious how she would answer Grandpa Sheng.

    ¡°Will people be bad-mouthing you?¡± Mu Qiqi turned to Sheng Xiao and asked.

    Sheng Xiao smirked. ¡°Who even dares to do that?¡±

    ¡°That settles it then.¡± Mu Qiqi did not mind being pressured by Grandpa Sheng. She did not get angry nor pick a fight with anyone. She was just like cotton, absorbing everything that people threw at her but was not affected at all. She did not take things personally. As the elders, would they still hold on to a little girl like her?

    ¡°If he says so, then I must have been a busybody. Qiqi, although you are a Shen, you have also be a new member of the Sheng family now. Remember, you must respect your elders.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°Although you are engaged to Sheng Xiao, you should not be too arrogant. There are still years toe before you can register your marriage.¡±

    Grandpa Sheng was threatening her.

    ¡°Next time, be more polite to Seventh Sister. Understand?¡±

    ¡°As for your studies, I will arrange for you to switch to another course. You can tell me which course you prefer.¡±

    It seemed like this dictator was trying to control her already.

    Seventh Sister looked at Mu Qiqi provocatively. She knew her grandfather would side with her. Why would he help an outsider?

    Mu Qiqi was just a weakling with her capabilities now.

    Mu Qiqi did not say anything. But Sheng Xiao voiced out while picking food for Mu Qiqi. ¡°Do you think I will let you intervene in Qi¡¯er¡¯s matter? Just forget it!¡±

    ¡°Sheng Xiao, how could you say that?¡±

    ¡°If Seventh Sister insists on intervening in our life, then I shall look for a stranger in advance and pick a good time to send him to your bed.¡±

    Seventh Sister¡¯s face paled. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you are shameless?¡±

    ¡°What can you do about that?¡± Sheng Xiao refuted. ¡°Grandpa, if you summon us just to talk about this nonsense, then count us out next time. I can have my meals elsewhere.¡±

    ¡°You care about your stomach, and I care about Qi¡¯er¡¯s stomach.¡±

 Chapter 266 - I Am Already at My Limit With Just You Alone, Okay?

    <h4>Chapter 266: I Am Already at My Limit With Just You Alone, Okay?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Sheng Xiao, you are only engaged. You are not married yet!¡± Grandpa Sheng started to look irritated.

    ¡°I thought you would bear with it for a few more years. Apparently, you want to make things so ugly already?¡± Sheng Xiao leaned back on his chair and asked.

    ¡°Are you thinking that you don¡¯t have to follow the rules now that you¡¯ve gotten engaged to an eighteen-year-old girl?¡±

    ¡°She is mine. When she does something wrong, I will know what to do. I don¡¯t need you to worry for me.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t I even say anything?¡±

    ¡°No, you can¡¯t!¡± Sheng Xiao answered definitely. ¡°And you, Seventh Sister. If you try to mess with me again next time, don¡¯t me me if anything happens to you.¡±

    Having said that, Sheng Xiao heard a loud thud.

    Grandpa Sheng pounded on the table and pointed at Sheng Xiao. ¡°Well, let me see if you can stay with your young wife forever and ever.¡±

    Sheng Xiao draped his arm on Mu Qiqi¡¯s shoulder and stared fearlessly into Grandpa Sheng¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°You can go on with your meals.¡± Grandpa Sheng stood up and walked away. Seventh Sister and Fourth Uncle Sheng followed suit.

    ¡°Sheng Xiao, you should not go against Grandpa all the time. it does not bring any good to Qiqi.¡± Fourth Sister felt a shiver ran down her spine when thinking back about the fight.

    ¡°I am not scared.¡± Mu Qiqi dered.

    Sheng Xiao stroked Mu Qiqi¡¯s hair and smiled. ¡°I will not let Qi¡¯er suffer in any way, especially when she is with me.¡±

    ¡°What if Grandpa does something forcefully?¡±

    ¡°I have plenty of time to y with him. But he doesn¡¯t have much time.¡± Sheng Xiao said firmly to Fourth Sister.

    ¡°Suit yourself.¡± Papa Sheng could not bear seeing his son¡¯s behavior and left the table.

    Sheng Xiao ignored him and said to Mu Qiqi. ¡°Hurry up and eat. Then we can go home.¡±

    ¡°I am trying.¡± Mu Qiqi said, tilting her head.

    There were just so many weirdos in the Sheng family. One was Grandpa Sheng, the dictator who always wanted to control everyone¡¯s fates. And another one was Sheng Xiao, the stubborn one who liked to act impulsively. He would not let anyone force him into something he did not like. At the same time, no one could please him.

    ¡°Well then, you don¡¯t have toe here for meals again unless it is an important asion to save the trouble.¡± Mama Sheng decided. ¡°Qiqi, don¡¯t take Grandpa¡¯s words personally. Remember, you have Sheng Xiao protecting you. You have nothing to worry about.¡±

    ¡°I know, Mom.¡±

    Actually, Mu Qiqi was just pretending to be tough. Because she knew what kind of a man Sheng Xiao was, she did not want to be a burden to him.

    She was not scared of Grandpa Sheng. But she must be resilient. She should not let anyone threaten her. Even if she had to fight in the end, she would not be alone. Because she had Xiaoxiao¡¯s protection.

    After the rushed meal, Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi left the mansion. At the same time, Grandpa Sheng and Seventh Sister were looking at their car from the top floor.

    ¡°Seventh Sister, can you help me figure out a way to keep them apart? When Sheng Xiao starts to dislike that girl, I will be able to kick her out.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, you should know that I will be in trouble if I touch his woman.¡± Seventh Sister feared Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°You have me. What are you afraid of?¡± Grandpa Sheng turned to her and asked, ¡°You can make use of all the resources avable and make Sheng Xiao hate that girl and break up with her as fast as possible. I feel so sick every time I see that forensic doctor. I am already so old. I don¡¯t want to suffer because of this nauseating thing.¡±

    ¡°How can I not follow your order?¡± Seventh Sister sneered.

    By the way, Mu Qiqi was at the age when she liked to seek fun. She did not think that Mu Qiqi would be able to reject a man if he kept pursuing her.

    She needed to find ways to deal with Mu Qiqi from all aspects. As long as she got hold of evidence of Mu Qiqi having an affair with another man, then Sheng Xiao would know what to do about the betrayal without her telling him.

    And the university was the best ce where she could carry out her n to deal with Mu Qiqi.

    ¡­

    On the other hand, Mu Qiqi was imagining a great drama happening in a rich family on the way home. Whether she was willing to face it or not, Grandpa Sheng¡¯s attitude had told her she could not escape from the challenge anymore.

    ¡°Grandpa Sheng said that there are still years toe before we can register our marriage. Is he implying that he will not let me join the Sheng family?¡±

    ¡°Do you think he will just threaten you with words?¡± Sheng Xiao sneered. ¡°He will find ways to send me women and send you men. He always sees affection as a joke. He doesn¡¯t believe in true love in this world. All long-term couples exist because of power and bnce.¡±

    ¡°Send me men?¡± Mu Qiqi was startled. ¡°I am already at my limit with just you alone, okay?¡±

    ¡°Are you provoking me, little one?¡±

    Mu Qiqi rolled her eyes. ¡°I have finally found out the answer of where your evil genese from. They are already in your bones since young to fight against the genes of your grandfather.¡±

    What surprised Sheng Xiao was that Mu Qiqi did not show the slightest fear.

    ¡°Are you really not afraid at all?¡±

    ¡°I am not scared at all when I am sure that you will not leave me, and I will not leave you. I am just eighteen. There is nothing I can¡¯t do or nowhere I can¡¯t go. Because I trust you.¡±

    In the darkness of the night, Sheng Xiao could see Mu Qiqi¡¯s eyes sparkling. He was overwhelmed. Because her eyes looked like the brightest stars in the sky at that moment.

    Everyone seemed to be looking forward to having a stable marriage. But even the rtionship built on the strongest affection might crumble in the end. So, marriage was in fact a gamble.

    Did Grandpa Sheng think that he could use external forces to destroy their united souls?

    He could try.

    Did he think that she was yful since she was young? But in fact, it was because of her young age that she could do anything for her love.

    ¡­

    On the other side, Sheng Minn felt relieved and more energetic again when Grandpa Sheng¡¯s eyes were not focusing on her for now.

    When Jing Yun saw this, he stopped frowning as well. His gloominess evaporated.

    But it did not mean that Sheng Minn would let her guard down. She was considering Jing Yun¡¯s suggestion very seriously.

    She had to make ns ahead and find a way out soon.

    Perhaps Grandpa Sheng felt that he owed Sheng Minn something since what happenedst time. He was making Sheng Minn¡¯s marriage his first priority now.

    He had been meeting an English businessmantely. He thought that English men were suitable to be husbands because they all looked very polite.

    More importantly, this time, this man was willing to marry an Eastern wife. And he was quite satisfied after seeing Sheng Minn in the photo.

    In the next family meeting, when Grandpa Sheng mentioned this, Sheng Minn who had just calmed down felt anxious again.

 Chapter 267 - Is There Someone That You Like?

    <h4>Chapter 267: Is There Someone That You Like?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Mama Sheng saw Sheng Minn¡¯s face, she knew right away that she did not want to be controlled. When she saw Sheng Minn almost copse for trying so hard to hide her feelings, she suddenly thought that it was a wise decision to let Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi get engaged early.

    She used to obey the old man.

    But when she saw her son like Mu Qiqi so much, she changed her mind.

    So, she helped her son. If Sheng Xiao was forced into a marriage, she bet he would fight with the old man until the end.

    To stop Sheng Minn from crying, Mama Sheng brought her out of Sheng Mansion right after the meeting. She headed straight to Jing Ting, Sheng Xiao¡¯s home.

    Seeing Mama Sheng bring Fourth Sister to their house thiste, Mu Qiqi guessed something bad must have happened. She quickly let them in.

    ¡°Qiqi, please let Fourth Sister stay here tonight. You shouldfort her. I still need to get back to Sheng Mansion to cover up for her.¡±

    ¡°Leave it to me, Mom.¡± Mu Qiqi held Sheng Mign¡¯s hands. She could feel the coldness in her palms. ¡°Did Grandpa force you to do something again?¡±

    ¡°Qiqi¡­¡± Sheng Minn plunged into Mu Qiqi¡¯s arms. She had lost it. ¡°I don¡¯t understand. Why does Grandpa think that he can do anything to us? He thinks that those are his rewards. But no one wants his reward. He is too forceful. You know what? He wants me to marry an English man this time. I can¡¯t bear with it anymore.¡±

    Mu Qiqi did not know what to say tofort her, so she took out a bottle of wine. She decided to get drunk with her, even though she was not good at drinking.

    But Sheng Minn wanted to get drunk. So, the two women drank a lot in the living room and got drunk together.

    When Sheng Xiao got home, he frowned. He carried Mu Qiqi back to the bedroom and ced Sheng Minn on the couch. Then, he called Jing Yun. ¡°Come and take care of Fourth Sister. She is in Jing Ting now.¡±

    ¡°Young Master, I am a man and she is a woman. You should let Aunt Wu take care of Miss Minn.¡± Jing Yun was still restraining himself.

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense already. I don¡¯t believe it if you say you don¡¯t know about Grandpa forcing her into a marriage again. It¡¯s an English man this time. Aunt Wu can take care of her body, but can she take care of her heart? I will be upstairs tonight. I won¡¯t go downstairs. You can do anything you deem fit. Fourth Sister is on the couch. Nobody will care if she catches a cold.¡±

    Jing Yun knew Sheng Xiao purposely said that. But could he leave Sheng Minn alone?

    Of course not. If she was in Sheng Mansion, he would find someone for help. But since she was in Jing Ting, could he slightly let his guard down this time?

    Jing Yun did not hesitate anymore and went to Jing Ting. By the time he entered the living room. Sheng Minn was really wearing thin clothes and lying on the couch.

    So, he quickly went to the guestroom to get a nket for Sheng Minn.

    Sheng Minn felt something and opened her eyes. When she saw Jing Yun, she looked concerned and struggled to sit up.

    ¡°Did I embarrass myself again?¡±

    ¡°No, you didn¡¯t.¡± Jing Yun shook his head. ¡°Young Master is upstairs taking care of Miss Qiqi and Aunt Qu has gone home. So¡­¡±

    Sheng Minn was still drowsy. Suddenly, she sat up straight and reached her hand out and touched Jing Yun¡¯s face. ¡°I would rather marry you than marry some English man.¡±

    ¡°Miss Minn¡­¡± Jing Yun was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Are you not willing to marry me?¡±

    ¡°Are you aware of what you are saying?¡± Jing Yun¡¯s eyes were wide open. He was trying very hard to restrain himself.

    Sheng Minnughed and plunged into Jing Yun¡¯s arms. ¡°Sometimes, I really feel like simply getting a man and get married and that¡¯s it. But, I don¡¯t want to. I am not a puppet.¡±

    Jing Yun hugged Sheng Minn without any improper thoughts. He carried her into the bedroom and stayed beside her for the entire night.

    Sheng Xiao sneaked downstairs. When he opened the door and saw them, he really felt like giving Jing Yun a good beating. He wondered what was in his mind that he wasted such a good chance.

    Of course, he was not referring to that kind of intimacy, but he thought that it was the best chance for Jing Yun to confess his feelings to Sheng Minn.

    But he knew that Jing Yun would not say anything before he was sure that he could provide Sheng Minn with something.

    In the end, Sheng Xiao closed the door and returned to his bedroom. He wanted to teach his little one a lesson. How dare she get herself drunk when she knew that she was not good holding her liquor?

    Mu Qiqi was totally unaware of the man¡¯s anger. What she knew was that the man¡¯s actions were not gentle at all, as if punishing her.

    But afterward, Mu Qiqi felt veryfortable. Because the man cleaned her up and gave her a good massage.

    ¡°Such a tempting little one.¡± She was definitely not going to wake up tonight. So, he had to wait until tomorrow morning before he could lecture her.

    But after midnight, Sheng Minn woke up. When she saw Jing Yun sleeping beside her, she was startled. But soon she regained her sanity.

    Jing Yun must be shocked to see her like that.

    Of course, she did not remember what she said after getting herself drunk. Since she was awake now, she should go home. She should not keep on acting up.

    But, when she was trying to get out of bed lightly, Jing Yun woke up.

    ¡°Miss Minn¡­¡±

    ¡°You should just go to sleep. I will go back now.¡± Sheng Minn looked at Jing Yun and said.

    ¡°I will send you back. You drank just now.¡± Jing Yun stood up. ¡°You can walk into Sheng Mansion alone when we get there.¡±

    ¡°Then we should just leave quietly,¡± said Sheng Minn. And they left Jing Ting quietly.

    In fact, Sheng Xiao knew it. He sighed. It was such a good chance but Jing Yun had sent Sheng Minn home instead. It seemed like he should not expect him to be enlightened.

    Not only did he know they were leaving, he also went downstairs to stop them. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you figure out a n here? Or you just want to go back and keep on crying?¡±

    Sheng Mign saw Sheng Xiao walking downstairs in his ck pajamas. So she walked back into the house again.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you don¡¯t want to get rid of the old man¡¯s control.¡±

    ¡°But we are different¡­¡±

    ¡°We are just the same. Do you really think that Grandpa will let me marry Qi¡¯er?¡± Sheng Xiao raised his chin. He knows everything. ¡°We can just think of a solution if it is possible. Nobody needs to ept defeat.¡±

    ¡°What is your n?¡±

    ¡°Tell me. Is there someone that you like?¡±

    ¡°Is that important?¡± Sheng Minn frowned.

    ¡°We are discussing your marriage. So is it important? You having someone you like or not will determine the direction of our n. And it decides the difficulty of this task,¡± Sheng Xiao replied.

    Jing Yun looked at Sheng Minn and Sheng Minn looked at Sheng Xiao. And Sheng Xiao looked at the two.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you even tell me if you have someone you like or not?¡± Sheng Xiao asked once more.

 Chapter 268 - Do You Think I Will Succeed?

    <h4>Chapter 268: Do You Think I Will Seed?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Sheng Minn looked at Sheng Xiao, her cousin. Finally, she replied with a single word, ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡± Sheng Xiao fell into deep thought. Then, he beckoned them to sit down. ¡°How can we discuss it if you don¡¯t sit down?¡±

    ¡°Sheng Xiao, this is not the time to joke now.¡±

    ¡°You should just agree to it if the old man tells you to get engaged.¡± Sheng Xiao told her.

    ¡°You want me to agree to it?¡±

    ¡°You could focus on working with your n to establish your ownpany when he lets his guard down. I know you have been working on it. And during the engagement ceremony, you can reject him on the spot. Then, you can negotiate with the old man and make him promise not to interfere with your career for three years. Otherwise, you will fight with him until the end.¡±

    ¡°You can do it but¡­¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t you?¡± Sheng Xiao asked Sheng Minn. ¡°Fourth Sister, you are a brave person. You are the one who can fight for your own freedom.¡±

    ¡°If you need anything, you can just tell me. As your cousin, of course I will help you.¡±

    Sheng Minn took a deep breath. She did not say anything.

    ¡°Since you are already nning to rebel, why not make it big? When Sheng Minn who was gentle put on a fight, do you think that old man who is so calctive will not know the consequences of forcing you? Moreover, when you tell him that you want to be a career woman, you will make the old man think less about you rejecting the marriage.¡±

    Sheng Minn clenched her fists after hearing this. Then, she rxed. ¡°You promise you will help me?¡±

    ¡°You have my word. Even if this is for Jing Yun, I will help you until the end.¡±

    Sheng Minn was puzzled. ¡°What does it have to do with Jing Yun?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Because it is you who brought him to the Sheng family.¡±

    Sheng Minn red at Sheng Xiao. But she trusted him. Not only did she want to bet her life, she was well aware of Sheng Xiao¡¯s capabilities.

    ¡°So, that¡¯s a deal.¡±

    ¡°You can go and take care of Qiqi. I will leave now.¡± Sheng Minn nodded and an ally was formed.

    ¡°Jing Yun, send Miss Minn back.¡± Sheng Xiao ordered.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Jing Yun nodded. He heard their conversation. He had a mixed feeling about this conversation. Apparently, Sheng Minn did not have someone she liked for now. He felt d but was hurt by the answer.

    ¡­

    Sheng Xiao smiled after Sheng Minn left. He loved to challenge that old man¡¯s authority. He should step down from the position of being in control since he was very old already. But he chose to torture his children and grandchildren. So, he could not me them for doing the same thing to him.

    He was suddenly looking forward to witnessing Fourth Sister rejecting the marriage on stage. A woman looked best when she was confident. He was just not very sure if Jing Yun would love Fourth Sister even more when he saw it.

    When he went back into his room, he hugged his little one who was fast asleep. They would leave the Sheng family sooner orter.

    Fourth Sister would leave the Sheng family. So would he!

    Jing Yun was driving to Sheng Mansion.

    Sheng Minn was looking out of the car window. Suddenly, she asked, ¡°Am I not being filial if I do this?¡±

    ¡°Miss Minn, I think that there are many ways to be filial. But a person should not blindly follow the elders¡¯ orders without thinking about themselves. If you do that, you will be like a possession of the elders, not your own person anymore,¡± replied Jing Yun. ¡°To be frank, the old chairman is just seeing his children and grandchildren as the chess pieces on his chessboard. Even a chess yer is sincere when he ys chess mindfully. But do you think he has feelings?¡±

    Sheng Minn was lost in thought after hearing what he had said.

    ¡°By the way, you can tell me anytime you need my help.¡±

    Jing Yun had been working with Sheng Xiao for many years. Naturally, no one would doubt his ability. It was no exaggeration to say that he was someone who could take control when he was left alone.

    ¡°Are you trying to return me the favor? You don¡¯t have to, really¡­¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Jing Yun answered firmly. ¡°I want to be like Young Master, protecting the person that is important to me.¡±

    Sheng Minn was startled. She was touched. Because only when she was with Sheng Xiao, she could feel the energy of life. And Jing Yun was well influenced by Sheng Xiao.

    Soon, the two reached Sheng Mansion. By the time they reached the mansion, the sun was starting to rise.

    Seventh Sister heard their movements and went out of her room to check. When she saw Sheng Minning back from outside and was reeking of alcohol, she chuckled. ¡°Have you been drinking until now?

    ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± Sheng Minn pushed her away. ¡°Move aside.¡±

    ¡°Fourth Sister, Grandpa has ordered me to break Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi up. Do you think I will seed?¡±

    Sheng Minn pushed Seventh Sister against the wall. ¡°Do you feel happy when you hurt your cousin?¡±

    ¡°Sheng Xiao has never regarded me as his cousin.¡± Seventh Sister was excited. ¡°Do you know how excited I was when Grandpa told me that? I couldn¡¯t even sleep the whole night.¡±

    ¡°You will not seed,¡± said Sheng Minn. ¡°Not only that, you will kneel before Sheng Xiao and beg him for forgiveness.¡±

    ¡°You should be looking after yourself now. Aren¡¯t you facing a big problem now?¡±

    Sheng Minn let go of Seventh Sister and returned to her room.

    She was angry.

    Grandpa Sheng seemed to have given his consent to Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi¡¯s engagement. But behind Sheng Xiao¡¯s back, he had asked someone else to break up the couple. Why was he so mean?

    Anyway, she was used to it already. But for all these years, she still had some hope for the old man.

    But now, she could not stand it anymore.

    Since Sheng Xiao had had a n, then she would do her part as well. She did not want to suffer in this ce anymore.

    Even if she needed to suffer, she wanted everyone to suffer together with her.

    ¡­

    In Jing Ting, Mu Qiqi woke up early. When she saw Sheng Xiao had not gone to work, she sat beside him.

    Sheng Xiao took the hangover soup from Aunt Qu and passed it to Mu Qiqi. ¡°Drink it.¡±

    Mu Qiqi obediently finished the soup in one go. ¡°How is Fourth Sister?¡±

    ¡°She has her n. But your neenth birthday ising soon. How should we celebrate it?¡±

    Sheng Xiao changed the topic of their conversation. Last year, she had caused a scene in Mu Mansion on her birthday. Only a year had passed and now she was the little bride of the Sheng family.

    ¡°I want to be with you all day.¡±

    Sheng Xiao tilted her chin and kissed her in front of Aunt Wu. He licked away the soup at the corner of her mouth. ¡°As you wish, we can have a date or watch a movie. This time, we can do anything you want to do and go anywhere you want to go. We don¡¯t need to hide anymore.¡±

 Chapter 269 - I Want to Disgust Her

    <h4>Chapter 269: I Want to Disgust Her</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Qiqi nodded. She was very satisfied with it.

    Later, she packed her things and went to school. But when she entered the campus, she saw a big banner hanging in front of her. On the banner, it said, ¡®Mu Qiqi, I want to woo you.¡±

    Mu Qiqi scanned the banner and went into her ssroom swiftly. She was reminded of what Xiaoxiao had told herst night.

    Grandpa Sheng couldn¡¯t wait to start his move, sending men to seduce Mu Qiqi and women to Sheng Xiao. It was not easy for him to start his n with Xiaoxiao because he could not get near to Xiaoxiao easily. However, Mu Qiqi was an easy target.

    Especially if he started his move in the university.

    Mu Qiqi did not know who had hung the banner but she remained indifferent.

    But when she got into her ssroom, she saw a hearty breakfast served and presents on her table.

    The students around her started gossiping. ¡°Isn¡¯t Mu Qiqi engaged to the crown prince already? How can she go around and seduce men?¡±

    ¡°She is really bold. Isn¡¯t she afraid that the crown prince will know?¡±

    Mu Qiqi shoved everything into the dustbin and continued her lessons calmly as usual. She would not let Grandpa Sheng¡¯s n seed.

    After recess, there would be a bottle of fruit juice on her table. At lunchtime, there would be a lunchbox on her table. And after ss, the banner would be once again hung on the trees. What kind of a ce a school was? A ce full of rumors.

    But Mu Qiqi did not give any response. After she finished her lectures, Sheng Xiao came to fetch her as usual. When he saw the banner, he smirked.

    When Mu Qiqi walked out of the ssroom, Sheng Xiao took her bag as usual. They got into the car and left the campus.

    ¡°The crown prince must have seen the banner. Doesn¡¯t he care at all?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps it is him who did this. Look at them. They still have a good rtionship. We shouldn¡¯t have worried about them.¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°I have asked Jing Yun to get in touch with the administrator to get the CCTV recording. We will know who did this soon.¡± Sheng Xiao told Mu Qqi on the way home.

    ¡°Okay. When we have got the man, just let me take care of him.¡± Mu Qiqi looked at Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°Will there be any problem?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. Otherwise, I will not be able to be your little one.¡± Mu Qiqiughed. ¡°I want to go back and see my aunt tonight. I want to know how she and her baby are.¡±

    ¡°If you want to be with her, you can let her stay in Jing Ting for a few days. Aunt Wu is very skillful in taking care of a pregnant woman. She can help.¡±

    ¡°I will ask Uncle if he is okay with it.¡±

    This was their first time going to the mansion after their engagement.

    Since Su Zipei was pregnant at an advanced maternal age, she had toy in bed most of the time. Her appetite was not goodtely, so she looked tired.

    But when she saw Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao, her eyes shone. ¡°Qiqi¡­¡±

    ¡°I am sorry, Aunt. It has been a long time since thest time I¡¯ve visited you.¡±

    ¡°You havee now, haven¡¯t you?¡± Su Zipei held her hands and looked at her lovingly. ¡°You are already engaged, so you and Young Master Sheng should love each other more now.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know that.¡±

    ¡°How are the Shengs? Do you get along?¡±

    ¡°They are okay,¡± said Mu Qiqi. She did not want to tell the truth that she was facing a problem now. She did not want Su Zipei to worry.

    ¡°Remember, you should not belittle yourself. You are no ordinary girl. You are the youngdy of the Shen family. You have the Shen family and your uncle to back you up. Don¡¯t just keep quiet and let people bully you.¡±

    ¡°When I have Sheng Xiao, the Shengs can do nothing to me.¡± Mu Qiqi looked at Sheng Xiao. She trusted him.

    ¡°Of course. I am not worried at all when you have Young Master Sheng. You must hold each other¡¯s hands tightly and don¡¯t let go. I don¡¯t wish to see you live in regret like your mother and father.¡±

    ¡°Your utmost priority now is to take good care of yourself and your baby. I am turning neen soon, Aunt. I can take care of myself.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was not her old cowardly self anymore.

    After the whole family had a wonderful dinner, Lu Wenhua saw them to the door.

    ¡°Qiqi, I have been promoted as the principal of Eaton. So, I intend to disclose you and your aunt¡¯s rtionship with me. Then, you will have a stronger background and people will not dare to simply harm you.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, I should not enjoy this privilege without doing anything. You have worked so hard for this. By the way, I am Xiaoxiao¡¯s fianc¨¦e now. If I need to use this identity to win a battle in the future, I wille to you.¡±

    ¡°Principal Lu, you don¡¯t have to worry about Qi¡¯er.¡± Sheng Xiao knew he meant good. But he could protect his woman.

    Even if the Sheng family was the roughest sea, he could still let Qi¡¯er sail through it steadily.

    ¡°I don¡¯t ask for much. I just hope that Xiao Qi will be able to live with dignity in the Sheng family.¡±

    ¡°I have it already. Xiaoxiao has given it to me,¡± replied Mu Qiqi confidently to Lu Wenhua.

    ¡°Well then.¡±

    The couple went back to Jing Ting after visiting Su Zipei. It was already ten o¡¯clock at night but Jing Yun still came to hand the CCTV recording to Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao passed it to Mu Qiqi. ¡°You said you want to take care of him yourself.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to at least watch it once?¡±

    Sheng Xiao was confident in himself. ¡°You would not dare to betray me. Moreover, who would dare to challenge me with his look, ability, and wealth?¡±

    ¡°You are such a narcissist.¡± Mu Qiqi could not help but roll her eyes. ¡°Anyway, to me, nobody is better than you.¡±

    After Sheng Xiao heard what she said, he hugged her waist. ¡°It is a good time to do some work out after dinner.¡±

    ¡°You are so diligent. Aren¡¯t you worried that you might be impotent?¡±

    ¡°Are you worrying that you will not be able to have sex in the next half of your life? Huh?¡±¡±

    Now that they were engaged, he could take her any way he liked. It¡¯s just that it was too tiring for Mu Qiqi.

    After Mu Qiqi fell asleep, Sheng Xiao made a call to Jing Yun. ¡°Have you done a background check on that scum in the university?¡±

    ¡°He is rted to your Seventh Sister,¡± Jing Yun answered. A bachelor was fated to work until midnight.

    When Sheng Xiao got the answer, he hugged Xiao Qi¡¯er andughed. ¡°It seems like Seventh Sister can¡¯t wait to have a chance to taste a foreign man¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you really going to do it?¡±

    ¡°I always keep my word. Since she is the one who started it, then I shall grant her wish. Get a man ready. If she makes another move, I will send him straight to her. I want to disgust her in return.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Jing Yun nodded.

    Some people were always so shameless. If you didn¡¯t fight back, she would not take you seriously!

 Chapter 270 - Wow, She Is So Cool!

    <h4>Chapter 270: Wow, She Is So Cool!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After the phone call, Jing Yun was ready to go to bed. Suddenly, he heard someone knocking at the door.

    Jing Yun opened the door and saw Sheng Minn. He was startled. ¡°Miss Minn, why are you still awake?¡±

    ¡°I am writing proposals for mypany. I saw that your room is still bright so I came to ask you something. Can¡¯t Ie in?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like that. I am just worried that Miss Minghui might see you and make a fusster on.¡±

    ¡°Who are you? You have been living here for so many years. We all know your character. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Sheng Minn walked into Jing Yun¡¯s room. Then, she saw all the presents that she had given him on his desk.

    ¡°All here?¡±

    ¡°Nobody apart from you will give me presents. So, all here,¡± said Jing Yun. ¡°If you mind¡­¡±

    ¡°Why would I mind? They are all yours.¡± Sheng Minn chuckled and sat down. ¡°You must know a lot about business working with Sheng Xiao. Come here. I need your help with something.¡±

    Jing Yun had never been with Sheng Minn in a room alone without other people, apart from that night in Jing Ting. He was very nervous. He was scared that Sheng Minn¡¯s reputation might be tarnished.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it fast. Then, we can rest in our own rooms.¡±

    When Jing Yun said that, Sheng Minn could not help butugh. ¡°Why do you care more than me about my reputation? Come here now¡­¡±

    Jing Yun walked to Sheng Minn and sat beside her. Although he was still nervous, when he took the documents from Sheng Minn, he immediately changed into another man. A professional and confident man with great knowledge about business.

    He looked so handsome and charming when he talked about business management, funding and systems.

    Sheng Xiao was a controller by nature. He liked taking risks and making bets. And he was very good at nning. As for Jing Yun, he was precise and concise. His uracy wasparable to that of a machine.

    After listening to hisments, Sheng Minn was overwhelmed. Although women could be leaders now, they were still not as good at nning. Jing Yun could point out all his concerns in every aspect. Good reasoning skill was the advantage of a man to seed in his career.

    After the discussion, Sheng Minn smiled helplessly. ¡°You are not the boy in rags standing in the snow by the street anymore.¡±

    ¡°Miss, I have answered all your questions. You should really be going back to your room and rest now.¡±

    Seeing Jing Yun¡¯s serious face, Sheng Minn nodded. ¡°You should get some rest too.¡±

    Jing Yun sighed with relief. But when Sheng Minn was about to leave his room, she turned to him and asked, ¡°With your skills, you can go out and build your own business. Why are you still willing to work under Sheng Xiao as his assistant?¡±

    ¡°If he needs me, I will stay with him forever.¡±

    ¡®Then, I can protect you forever.¡¯

    Sheng Minn would never know what he said in his heart. She returned to her room with the documents. But when she closed her door, her heart started racing. In fact, she had discussed all the matters with her risk analysts. She did not know why but she could only feel less stressed when she went to Jing Yun. He was the only one in the Sheng family who she could approach. But, that boy was very shy, so she had to be careful¡­

    She had met with the Englishman as requested by Grandpa Sheng.

    If nothing went wrong, the announcement of their engagement would soon be made.

    Since Grandpa Sheng was the one who kept on forcing her, then he could not me her for making a fuss bigger than Sheng Xiaoter.

    As for Jing Yun, he was hoping that her dream woulde true!

    ¡­

    The next morning, Mu Qiqi attended her lectures as usual. And when she reached school, the banner was already hanging there, greeting her. She smiled.

    She was a famous ice queen on campus. Because for Sheng Xiao¡¯s sake, she could have no friends. It was enough for her to just have Lu Qianqian as her friend.

    If she made new friends, her social circle would berger. Then, she would not be able to go home on time. It would be a burden to her.

    Soon, she was in the ssroom. Once again, she shoved everything on her table into the dustbin. She did not know who did it yesterday. But today, it was different.

    He was Xiao Chenhao, a sophomore majoring in finance. He was a notorious yboy. And he seemed to be trying to imitate Sheng Xiao¡¯s character.

    If it was not because of this, Sheng Minghui would not have chosen him.

    In order words, he saw Sheng Xiao as his role model.

    Mu Qiqi found out about his timetable from a senior from his faculty and went to his ssroom. She sat there and waited. Soon, she saw Xiao Chenhao entering the ssroom, wearing sporty outfits and a pair of headphones. He thought he looked cool.

    Then, the lecturer entered the ssroom to start the lecture. Before it started, Mu Qiqi stood up and walked from thest row to the front row. She asked the lecturer, ¡°Can I have a few minutes of your time? I need to say something.¡±

    The students cheered. They knew she was Mu Qiqi, their junior from the Faculty of Forensic Science!

    Although the lecturer was confused, he still made space for Mu Qiqi. He wanted to know what Mu Qiqi wanted to do.

    Mu Qiqi went to the podium and nced at all her seniors. Then she stopped before Xiao Chenhao.

    ¡°Dear seniors, I am very sorry for taking your time. But I have a personal matter that I must take care of now.¡±

    ¡°Just say it.¡± The students were excited to know what would happen.

    But, Mu Qiqi shouted out a name. ¡°Xiao Chenhao.¡±

    Everyone looked at him after Mu Qiqi called out his name, including Mu Qiqi herself.

    ¡°Your actions have seriously affected my normal lifestyle. And it is not environmentally friendly at all to hang so many banners everywhere. Besides, the food you bought is not nutritious at all. Please don¡¯t put it on my table anymore. I don¡¯t want to waste my time cleaning.¡±

    After Mu Qiqi finished talking, the whole ss cheered.

    Wow¡­

    ¡°I already have a fianc¨¦. I don¡¯t want to y some love game with you. Please restrain yourself and don¡¯t cause me trouble anymore. And, you should know who my man is. How can you do such mundane things even when you know it? What were you thinking? It¡¯s okay if you want to make yourself a fool, but don¡¯t think that the others are stupid like you. Everyone can see and they know what choices they should make. If you try to ruin my family, I will fight with you. That¡¯s all that I want to say. You can go on with your lecture. Sir, I am sorry for taking your time.¡± Mu Qiqi bowed deeply at the lecturer. Her action was fast and cool. Before the students even realized it, she had already left the ssroom.

    ¡°Wow, she is so cool!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Chenhao, I didn¡¯t expect you to be the one causing all these rumors.¡±

    ¡°What are you even thinking to snatch the crown prince¡¯s woman?¡±

    ¡°I thought Mu Qiqi was the one flirting around. But it turns out to be a one-sided love?¡±

 Chapter 271 - If I Were You, I Wouldnâ€™t Have Done Something So Shameless

    <h4>Chapter 271: If I Were You, I Wouldn¡¯t Have Done Something So Shameless</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mu Qiqi gave people a feeling that she was like a hedgehog. There were thorns all around her body to keep people away from her. To Mu Qiqi, she was only interested in her studies and Sheng Xiao.

    To the other people, she was a very cool girl. Not many girls could be so confident and independent like her. And because of that, many girls had be fans of hers.

    Before meeting Sheng Xiao, Mu Qiqi was weak and vulnerable. But ever since she was with Sheng Xiao, her personality had changed a lot.

    Xiao Chenhao did not expect Mu Qiqi to react so fast. He had prepared a lot that he had not shown yet.

    But it¡¯s fine. He liked it when Mu Qiqi was triggered!

    Soon, the news about the incident of Mu Qiqi going to warn Xiao Chenhao was spread all over the campus. A lot of girls talk about it. As a freshman, Mu Qiqi was already acting cool. Wasn¡¯t she being too showy?

    ¡°I have seen so many girls using their innocence and kindness as an excuse to flirt with different people. But now seeing that Mu Qiqi is so willful in defending her love, I am rather impressed.¡±

    ¡°She is not stupid, alright? She has the crown prince already, why would she fall in love with a punk in school?¡±

    ¡°I really like her. She surprised me once already when she chose to study forensic science. With her exam results, she could have chosen the best faculty in Sheng Ting University.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. How many of us can really live like her, so true to herself?¡±

    Because of the incident, the students changed their perceptions of Mu Qiqi. In addition, people had already thought of her as an unconventional person when she chose to major in forensic science. Now that she had done this, her image of being a cooldy was established.

    She always went home right after the bell rang. Even so, she could still score A+ in all the subjects she took. Wouldn¡¯t you be impressed?

    Moreover, she excelled in the subjects that repelled most of the girls.

    ¡°I think there should be a change in the ranking of the most attractive girl in Sheng Ting. Please remove the names of those brainless pretty girls. We have plenty of pretty and smart girls here.¡±

    Of course, Mu Qiqi did not hear any of these discussions. She did not care even when she heard them.

    ¡­

    Sheng Xiao was sitting in his office in Huang Yao watching the video recorded and uploaded by a student who witnessed the incident of Mu Qiqi warning Xiao Chenhao. He smiled triumphantly and zoomed in on the video. He had surely not wasted his love on this little one. She was speaking like a chairman taking an oath in front of the crowd. He could feel her fear of losing her precious rtionship with Sheng Xiao. So, Sheng Xiao was not worried at all if there was a third person trying to get in between them. Because the little one¡¯s heart waspletely his.

    Jing Yun could see that he was in a very good mood. He passed the document to him and said, ¡°The man you want is ready. I can send him to Sheng Mansion anytime.¡±

    ¡°What are you waiting for? It¡¯s such a good present, of course we must send it to Seventh Sister as soon as possible¡­¡±

    ¡°I am afraid we can¡¯t exin this to the old chairman.¡±

    ¡°I said it already. The one who started it will suffer. Since it¡¯s Grandpa who started it, then he could not me me for causing Seventh Sister the trouble. I will not let anyone who makes Qi¡¯er unhappy escape. Because nobody has thought about letting me go. If Seventh Sister is not even afraid of trouble, why should I?¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Although Sheng Minghui knew that Sheng Xiao waswless, she thought that he would not dare to do anything to her in Grandpa Sheng¡¯s presence. However, she was overconfident of herself and had made the wrong judgment about Sheng Xiao.

    That night, Seventh Sister had her dinner with the family and went back to her room. She undressed and walked into the bathroom. But when she realized there was a foreign manying in her bathtub, she screamed in shock. She put on her nightgown at lightning speed and went toin to Grandpa Sheng in tears.

    After Grandpa Sheng knew about this, his face changed. He was enraged.

    Papa Sheng called Sheng Xiao immediately. ¡°What nonsense have you done? Come back here right now!¡±

    Sheng Xiao chuckled. He had been anticipating the phone call. ¡°On the way.¡±

    Tears spilled over and flowed down Sheng Minghui¡¯s face like a river escaping a dam. She was a girl after all. How could she not cry after such a thing happened to her?

    And because of this, Grandpa Sheng was very angry.

    But Mama Sheng and Sheng Minn stood at a side and exchanged nces. If it was not Sheng Minghui who had gone overboard, Sheng Xiao would never have made his move. He had no time to waste on her. But since he had made his move, it meant that Sheng Minghui must have done something worse.

    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡± Mu Qiqi was puzzled. So she asked him after he ended the call.

    ¡°We are going to watch a good drama of course.¡± Then, Sheng Xiao stepped on the gas.

    They were soon in Sheng Mansion. By the time they entered, all the Shengs were already sitting in the living room.

    Sheng Xiao walked to the living room hand-in-hand with Mu Qiqi. When Sheng Minghui saw them, she started crying louder. ¡°Grandpa, you must bring me justice.¡±

    Grandpa Sheng knocked on the floor with his cane and pointed at Sheng Xiao. He shouted, ¡°You are too much. Seventh Sister is a girl. How can you let a foreign man tease her? You have gone overboard this time.¡±

    Sheng Xiao made Mu Qiqi sat beside Mama Sheng and turned to Seventh Sister. ¡°I said it already. If Seventh Sister hadn¡¯t done anything, this would not have happened.¡±

    ¡°You are just so disrespectful. She is your elder cousin. How can she get married after this?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡±

    Seventh Sister wailed louder.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that you would do such a beastly thing to your cousin.¡±

    ¡°I admit it. I am a beast,¡± said Sheng Xiao to Grandpa Sheng. At the same time, he took out his mobile from his pocket and threw it in front of Grandpa Sheng. ¡°Then I want to ask Seventh Sister today as well. You bribed the students in Sheng Ting to damage Mu Qiqi¡¯s reputation. What do you want actually? Are you trying to make everyone believe that she flirts with other men and make the Sheng family lose face and then you can kick her out of the Sheng family?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, can you exin what kind of action this is?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I admit that I am too much for sending the present to Seventh Sister. But what about her? She had done so many dirty things behind my back. Is that what an elder cousin should do?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, are you having double standards?¡±

    Grandpa Sheng¡¯s face turned red.

    ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, you should talk to her nicely when she has done something wrong. Why must you do this to her?¡±

    ¡°When she tried to harm Qi¡¯er, did shee and talk to me? By the way, I have warned her already. Don¡¯t you all know that I am a man who keeps his word? I am just giving you a warning this time. Next time, it will not be just like this, Seventh Sister.¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s tone was cold. ¡°As a Sheng, you must know that. What are you even thinking ofining about this to Grandpa? If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t have done something so shameless.¡±

 Chapter 272 - Can You?

    Chapter 272: Can You?

    Seventh Sister was the one at fault, so of course she could not defend herself. Besides, Sheng Xiao had warned her before, and he was just keeping his promise.

    So, no matter how hard she cried, nobody would pity her.

    Even worse, she had made Mama Sheng angry.

    ¡°Minghui, I have always treated you with love and care. But why must you keep on causing Qiqi and Sheng Xiao trouble? I have never expected that you would be so vicious and let people damage Qiqi¡¯s reputation. What good is this for you? I was even nning to apologize for what my son had done to you. but now that I know the truth, I really want to say this to you. Serves you right! Father, don¡¯t say that I am bad. As her elder, I have taken very good care of her. But, I did not expect that she would do such a thing to my son and my daughter-inw. Even if your father is here, you have no reason to side with her.¡±

    ¡°Alright now. Isn¡¯t what they did to each other the same? It¡¯s just a trivial matter. Must we make a fuss out of it?¡±

    Actually, Grandpa Sheng was implying that they should not have made a fuss just for the outsider, Mu Qiqi.

    But, he did not want to take sides with either of them. So, he chose to escape from the problem.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t bring up such things in front of me again.¡±

    Sheng Xiao stared at Sheng Minghui. His eyes showed no fear.

    If she wanted to continue the battle, he could fight to the end.

    ¡°One day, you will regret treating your cousins this way just for an outsider!¡± Sheng Minghui had no choice but to storm back to her room, As for Sheng Xiao, he had to listen to the nagging of the other Shengs.

    ¡°Scumbag. She is your cousin. How could you ruin her reputation?¡± Papa Sheng scolded him.

    Actually, they all knew that if Sheng Xiao really wanted to ruin Sheng Minghui¡¯s reputation, he would not have just brought the man into Sheng Mansion and let him lie in her bathtub. This was just a warning to remind her to have some self-awareness. They knew that nothing bad would happen to her if it happened in Sheng Mansion.

    ¡°Sheng Xiao, don¡¯t mind him. You have done nothing wrong.¡± Mama Sheng went against her husband¡¯s stance.

    Sheng Xiao gave an indifferent shrug and beckoned Mu Qiqi. ¡°Let¡¯s go home, Qi¡¯er.¡±

    And before they left Sheng Mansion, Sheng Xiao winked at Sheng Minn, telling her that everything was ready.

    Although they had put fought with Seventh Sister tonight, deep in their heart, they were certain that Grandpa Sheng was the one who wanted to get rid of Mu Qiqi.

    ¡­

    On the way home, Mu Qiqi looked at Sheng Xiao quietly. Sheng Xiao noticed it and asked. ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡±

    ¡°We have just gotten engaged for a few days. But you have already fought with the Shengs so many times.¡±

    ¡°The school is your business and the Sheng family is my business. No matter how many times they want to fight, I will y along. I am not afraid of trouble. Someday, they will learn their lesson and stop.¡±

    ¡°But the Sheng family will lose theirst bit of kinship because of me.¡±

    Sheng Xiao chuckled. He stopped his car in the garage. ¡°Do you think that the Sheng family has such a thing before youe?¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ste. Let¡¯s wash up and sleep.¡± Sheng Xiao got out of the car and walked into their home.

    Mu Qiqi followed suit. Suddenly, she ran toward him and hugged him tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡± Sheng Xiao smiled lightly. ¡°Qi¡¯er, you must understand this. It is useless to talk to the Shengs. If I can talk them through, I would not have done such a thing to them. Also, it is impossible for me to pardon the person who harms you. So, if I need to fight, I will. I will protect you as long as I am still alive.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± replied Mu Qiqi.

    Sheng Xiao was the only one who could convince her. Because everything that he had done was for her. She had no reason to question this man. Even though she was worried that Xiaoxiao would lose his family because of her.

    Sheng Xiao heard her reply and turned around. He cupped her face and kissed her lips. ¡°You heartless little one.¡±

    ¡°Since when?¡± Mu Qiqi reached her hand out and triggered his desire.

    His desire exploded. Sheng Xiao pinned her at the door and started kissing her wildly. They kissed from the door to the living room.

    They fell on the couch. Then, Mu Qiqi rolled over and whispered to her man. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±

    Sheng Xiao stopped moving and looked at Mu Qiqi.

    Mu Qiqi kissed him on his sensitive spot. Immediately, Sheng Xiao¡¯s pupils dted.

    ¡°You are the one who asks for it¡­¡±

    ¡°Shh.¡± Mu Qiqi stopped him from making a sound. She smiled. ¡°Tonight, I want to be the one on top.¡±

    ¡°Can you?¡± Sheng Xiao mocked her. She used to be the one who received it, and now she wanted to be the one in charge?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the bedroom¡­¡±

    ¡­

    On the other hand, Sheng Minghui was shivering out of fear in her room. She was scared that there would be another man appearing in her room again. Then, her reputation would be ruined. She did not expect that Sheng Xiao could be so bold just for Mu Qiqi. She was his cousin!

    He was crazy. He had gone insane!

    Sheng Minghui did not want to ept defeat. But even Grandpa Sheng could not do anything, how could she?

    Thinking of this, Sheng Minghui switched on all the lights in her room and locked her door.

    Sheng Xiao, that scum, she would never forget this!

    So, Sheng Minghui stayed awake in her room all night. She felt miserable. The next morning, she went to Grandpa Sheng again.

    ¡°Grandpa, just you wait. If you don¡¯t control Sheng Xiao, he will someday go against us for Mu Qiqi. Isn¡¯t he relying on his position as the crown prince and your favor to be able to act so recklessly? I don¡¯t think he will still be so arrogant if you show him your power.¡±

    Grandpa Sheng wanted to teach his grandson a good lesson as well so that he would be more obedient. But Seventh Sister did not think of the consequences.

    ¡°But you don¡¯t know how capable he is. Do you know how many business contracts he can get in just one single day? No matter how difficult it is, once Sheng Xiao takes charge, there is nothing he cannot settle.¡± For this reason alone, Grandpa Sheng will still be in favor of this grandson.

    After all, as the youngdy of the Sheng family, Sheng Minghui had never contributed to the family.

    ¡°Grandpa, I really cannot get over it¡­¡±

    ¡°Then why were you so foolish? Don¡¯t you know how smart Sheng Xiao is? How could you do such a foolish thing to him? You can¡¯t me him for taking revenge. Just bear with it for a few more days. When there is another good chance, I will inform you.¡± Grandpa Shengforted Sheng Minghui.

 Chapter 273 - Itâ€™s Not for You

    <h4>Chapter 273: It¡¯s Not for You</h4>

    No matter how angry Sheng Minghui was, here was nothing she could do.

    Because she was a woman.

    It was a fact that Grandpa Sheng favored Sheng Xiao.

    Since Grandpa Sheng let her wait, she would just have to wait.

    ¡°Your Fourth Sister would be engaged soon. So you should put your n on hold for the time being.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that it is confirmed that Fourth Sister will be engaged to the Englishman?¡± Grandpa Sheng had seeded in diverting her attention.

    ¡°Fourth Sister has already agreed to it? Why? Are you still not satisfied?¡± Sheng Minghui sensed danger from his tone so she quickly waved her hands.

    ¡°Grandpa, you have misunderstood me. Of course I am d that Fourth Sister has found her happiness.¡±

    She was not at all having the intention to wish her to be happy. She just wanted to be a bystander, watching. As a woman herself, how would she not know how Sheng Minn felt? Who would want to be treated as a chess piece and be forced to marry a businessman?

    ¡°I hope you mean it.¡±

    Grandpa Sheng snorted. He had another discussion with Sheng Minn in the morning. Sheng Minn was always a submissive one. She had never gone against him. So, she let him decide everything for this engagement as well.

    ¡°Minn, I really want to see you be happy. Look at the outside world, it¡¯s a mess. Look at Sheng Xiao and who he is messed up with.¡±

    Sheng Minn kept quiet. But in her heart, she was sneering.

    Just admit it was a diplomatic marriage. Why must he say so many disgusting words to make her sick?

    ¡°I will let you decide.¡±

    ¡°Minn, you are the only one who never makes me worry.¡±

    She did not know when she had started to pretend to be submissive in front of Grandpa Sheng. She could still remember how loving he was when she was young. But when she grew up, things had changed. He was no longer the loving grandfather, and she was no longer the innocent girl.

    Sheng Minn did not refuse or show any signs of displeasure.

    So, Grandpa Sheng thought that she had already epted her fate. But, only Sheng Minn and Sheng Xiao knew what was actually waiting for Grandpa Sheng in the future.

    ¡­

    More importantly, Jing Yun did a background check on that Englishman and found out about his daughter and his divorce.

    Jing Yun passed the document to Sheng Minn. Sheng Minn felt disgusted after reading it. ¡°Do you think Grandpa will now know about this? He knows it all along.¡±

    ¡°Miss Minn¡­¡±

    ¡°I am fine.¡± Sheng Minn took a deep breath and looked out to the window. ¡°Do you think I still have hope in Grandpa?¡±

    ¡°You still have Young Master. He will help you.¡±

    ¡°This winter seems to be extra cold.¡± Sheng Minn walked to the floor-to-ceiling window and looked at the fallen leaves. Her heart felt heavy. ¡°Jing Yun, you can go back now. I know what to do. I will not be soft-hearted anymore.¡±

    Jing Yun nodded and walked back to his room.

    Although the Sheng family had helped him a lot, he hated Grandpa Sheng for his attitude. But he was in no position to rebuke.

    Now that Sheng Minn was facing a crisis in her life, of course he would do anything he could to help. If it was not a second marriage for that Englishman, he might not be so convinced to help her. But now, he wanted to take out everything he had to help Sheng Minn. Where in the world would a grandfather sell his granddaughter?

    ¡­

    The next day, Sheng Xiao received the news from Jing Yun. After reading the document, he sneered. ¡°It¡¯s so him.¡±

    ¡°Young Master, will the n work perfectly?¡±

    ¡°There is no such thing as a perfect n. But we can minimize the risk.¡±

    Jing Yun nodded and took out a gold card from his pocket. He put the card in front of Sheng Xiao. ¡°I am not sure how I can help Miss Minn. This is all my savings. I hope this will be helpful to her. I am sure she will not ept it if I give it to her in person, so¡­¡±

    Sheng Xiao looked at the card, rather excitedly.

    ¡°You want me to help you?¡±

    ¡°Young Master, I have never asked anything from you. but I cannot let Miss Minn marry a divorcee. This is my hope. Otherwise, everything will be meaningless.¡±

    Sheng Xiao crossed his legs and sped his hands together. He looked at Jing Yun, intrigued. ¡°I can help you. But you need to tell me whether you like Fourth Sister or not. If you like her, I will definitely help you. No question asked.¡±

    ¡°Must you?¡±

    ¡°Then you can give it to her yourself.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Jing Yun gave a short and simple answer. ¡°I have liked Miss Minn for a long time. But I know it is impossible.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to lie in front of me next time.¡± Sheng Xiao took the card and looked at Jing Yun. ¡°I will do it for you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°But you have already taken out all your savings. Do you have no ns for your future?¡±

    ¡°I can make more money.¡±

    Sheng Xiao looked at the gold card. He knew the amount would not be a small one. Because he knew how much Jing Yun¡¯s sry was working for him all these years. And he must have done some investment with his money. So, it must be at least an eight-digit number.

    Jing Yun was such a foolish man. He could do this for her but he did not want her to know about it. Was he going to smile at her when she gets married to another man?

    But Sheng Xiao knew it was difficult to make Jing Yun take the initiative. He was such a blockhead.

    ¡­

    At night, Mu Qiqi went home and saw the gold card in front of Sheng Xiao. Immediately she said, ¡°I have enough money to spend already.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not for you. It¡¯s Jing Yun¡¯s. He wants to give this to Fourth Sister,¡± Sheng Xiao exined.

    ¡°So, Jing Yun really likes Fourth Sister. Am I right?¡± Mu Qiqi crawled onto Sheng Xiao¡¯sp and put her arms around his neck. ¡°But looking at the situation now, Jing Yun will not want to burden Fourth Sister. So, he will definitely not confess.¡±

    ¡°He is such a stubborn man!¡±

    ¡°You just invite Fourth Sister over for a drink and give her the card.¡± Sheng Xiao buried his head in her chest. ¡°Then it¡¯s considered that fool¡¯s wish is granted.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t I tell Fourth Sister even a little bit of the truth? What if Fourth Sister falls in love with another man?¡±

    ¡°Then serves him right.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was troubled. She was not sure if she should help him or not. Sheng Minn did not seem like a person who would fall in love with a man younger than her. But their age gap was not that big, just two years apart. However, she seemed to treat Jing Yun as her little brother.

    What if Fourth Sister was like Jing Yun, hiding her true feelings?

    Then she was worried that if she did too much to disclose the matter, they would not be able to be friends anymore.

    Why was Jing Yun so infatuated with her?

    ¡°Seeing how careful Jing Yun is, I really respect him. Still, I want to help him to confirm Fourth Sister¡¯s feelings toward him.¡± Mu Qiqi decided. ¡°Xiaoxiao, help me think of a n.¡±

    ¡°You called me wrongly.¡± Sheng Xiao reminded her.

    ¡°Hubby¡­¡±

 Chapter 274 - You Are Getting More Daring

    <h4>Chapter 274: You Are Getting More Daring</h4>

    Sheng Xiao stroked Mu Qiqi¡¯s soft hair and looked at her enjoying the sensation. ¡°There is no n. You should just drink with Fourth Sister more often and she will naturally open up to you.¡±

    Mu Qiqi knew she was tricked again and pushed Sheng Xiao away. She got down from hisp and said. ¡°Boring.¡±

    Sheng Xiao swiftly pulled her toward him and pinned her on hisp. And he spanked her round bottoms. ¡°You seem to be getting more daring.¡±

    ¡°It is you who taught me to be so. If you are criticizing me, then you are criticizing yourself.¡±

    Sheng Xiao was speechless.

    She needed to be taught a lesson!

    ¡­

    Soon, Grandpa Sheng summoned all the Shengs for dinner. The reason was pretty simple. He wanted to announce the engagement of Sheng Minn. The Englishman was a sessful fashion entrepreneur who owned a vast fashion collection. And of course, when they got engaged, the two business corporations formed a strategic partnership formalized by a business contract.

    This was undeniably an act of selling his granddaughter, but in Grandpa Sheng¡¯s eyes, he saw it as a joyful family event.

    Mu Qiqi was also there that night. When Grandpa Sheng made the announcement, she was very worried and looked at Sheng Minn. However, she did not show any response. She looked especially calm.

    ¡°It will be held on the eighth of next month, before the marketing events of Huang Yao start. Minn, you should get ready for it.¡±

    Sheng Minn put down her cutlery after Grandpa Sheng made his order. ¡°Yes, Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°Congrats, Fourth Sister, for getting such a good marriage.¡± Seventh Sister made a toast to wish Sheng Minn happiness.

    ¡°I will get married soon. And you will be the next one. Seventh Sister, I wish you good luck as well.¡±

    They clinked their sses, but neither of them were sincere.

    That night, Seventh Sister did not find a chance to cause Mu Qiqi trouble. She was waiting. Waiting for Grandpa Sheng to give the signal.

    Of course, she did not expect that the chance woulde so fast.

    The dinner was indeed a tasteless one because everyone was having different thoughts in their minds.

    After dinner, Mu Qiqi approached Sheng Minn and winked at her. ¡°Fourth Sister, let¡¯s go to Jing Ting for a drink.¡±

    ¡°Sheng Xiao is willing to give up the chance to have a romantic night with you?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Nothing will stop him anyway.¡± He could still make enough love with her even if she was drunk.

    Sheng Minn nodded and left Sheng Mansion with Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao.

    Grandpa Sheng saw them leave and asked Mama Sheng. ¡°Minn seems to be quite close to Mu Qiqi. It¡¯s sote but she still goes out with her.¡±

    ¡°Minn is a gentle child. And because of this, she can¡¯t say anything when she is here even if she is sad. Now that she is close to Mu Qiqi, at least she has something that she can talk to, don¡¯t you think?¡± Mama Sheng knew what Grandpa Sheng¡¯s weakness was.

    Everyone knew that the Englishman was a divorcee.

    Sheng Minn had agreed to the arranged marriage but it did not mean that she was happy about it.

    Grandpa Sheng could not say anything to refute. However, he had found a chance to deal with Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°Well then, just let them be.¡±

    But, after returning to his study, Grandpa Sheng summoned his son. ¡°The person-in-charge of the banquet for the VVIPs of Huang Yao has not been decided, right?¡±

    ¡°Are you having anything in mind? The nning department hasn¡¯t sent in any proposal yet. You know, it is a havoc every year. Some will never be satisfied with the events held that night. They are out of ideas to deal with the richdies already. So, I am thinking of going with the usual n. It is the safest way.¡±

    ¡°Let Mu Qiqi handle it this year.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Papa Sheng was startled after hearing this. ¡°Father, Mu Qiqi is just a student. She knows nothing. How can she handle such a big project?¡±

    ¡°But she is already Sheng Xiao¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Sheng Xiao is the crown prince of Huang Yao, so as his fianc¨¦e, if Mu Qiqi knows nothing about the family business, she will be aughingstock of the family. She is a Shen anyway. Just let her give it a try. If she cannot handle it, you can then go with the usual n.¡±

    Papa Sheng suddenly felt that Grandpa Sheng must be insane to let Mu Qiqi handle the project.

    Mu Qiqi¡­

    She was just a student studying Forensic Science. What did she know?

    Did she know about diamonds?

    Did she know about management?

    Did she know about business?

    ¡°Just do as I said. I want to see if Mu Qiqi has the talent and whether she can help ease Sheng Xiao¡¯s burden.¡±

    ¡°Father, are you really going to acknowledge Mu Qiqi as part of the Sheng family? Yes, she is a Shen. But I have a headache every time I am reminded of her life story, especially the part that she grew up in the Mu family. Look at how Sheng Xiao spoils her. Aren¡¯t you concerned at all?¡±

    ¡°I have my reason to let you make such arrangements. You should just do as I said.¡± Grandpa Sheng waszy to exin.

    Papa Sheng took a deep breath and nodded atst. ¡°Yes.¡±

    He still felt that it was a mission impossible for her.

    Why did Grandpa Sheng do so? There were two reasons. First, he wanted to lower her confidence. He wanted to let her know how incapable she was, and she did not qualify to stay at Sheng Xiao¡¯s side. Secondly, if Mu Qiqi was lucky enough to seed, he would just give the credit to Sheng Minn. He wanted toy the path for Sheng Minn to join Huang Yao.

    To keep it simple, no matter it was a sess or a failure, this was a trap set by Grandpa Sheng for Mu Qiqi!

    Meanwhile, Mu Qiqi and the other two had just reached Jing Ting.

    Sheng Xiao smartly made room for the twodies. He went to the study so that the twodies could have a heart-to-heart conversation.

    Mu Qiqi took out two wine sses and the gold card. She put the card on the table and pushed it toward Sheng Minn. ¡°This is a present from me and Xiaoxiao, you can count it as our funding for your business.¡±

    Sheng Minn¡¯s eyes darkened. She did not take it. ¡°I am not short of money.¡±

    ¡°The greater your strength, the greater your chance of winning. Even if you don¡¯t need it now, you can keep it as a backup fund so that we can rest assured.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Qi¡­¡±

    ¡°Fourth Sister, I don¡¯t have many friends. I was used to being bullied since young because I was surrounded by people who loved to mock me. Then, I met Qianqian. But you know what happened to her. So, we can¡¯t see each other that often. I don¡¯t want to make her sad when she sees me living so happily. And now, you are the only one who I can open up to. If you refuse this, then I will think that you do not think of me as your family.¡±

    Sheng Minn reconsidered and nodded. ¡°I will count this as Sheng Xiao buying the shares of mypany. I will tell thewyer to do the paperwork. We should get this clear.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care how you use it.¡± Mu Qiqi smiled seeing her take the card. And they clinked their sses.

    ¡°Actually, you can go out and make more friends. Is Sheng Xiao controlling you?¡±

    Mu Qiqi shook her head. She did not care much about that. ¡°Love is the most important to me. I would rather stay with Xiaoxiao than wasting my time with those insincere friends. So, I don¡¯t think I need those kinds of friends to take up the time I can spend with Xiaoxiao.¡±

 Chapter 275 - Is Sheng Xiao Your First Love?

    <h4>Chapter 275: Is Sheng Xiao Your First Love?</h4>

    ¡°You deem him your everything. Is Sheng Xiao your first love?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Fourth Sister. How about your first love? Can you tell me about it?¡± Mu Qiqi took the chance and asked. ¡°I knew about your past rtionship with that scum. So that doesn¡¯t count.¡±

    ¡°But I had been only in that one rtionship.¡± Sheng Minn suddenly giggled.

    ¡°You lie¡­¡± Mu Qiqi disagreed. ¡°Where on earth does a girl not have a few princes charming when she is young?¡±

    Sheng Minn hugged the wine bottle and thought hard. Finally, she thought of the first night she met Jing Yun. ¡°Can you guess how I felt when I first met Jing Yun?¡±

    ¡®She suddenly mentioned Jing Yun?¡¯ It piqued Mu Qiqi¡¯s interest.

    ¡°I had never seen such a beautiful boy, not even Sheng Xiao couldpare with him. Sheng Xiao eventually grew up into a handsome man, but Jing Yun has been handsome since young.¡±

    ¡°I think that¡¯s the reason I brought him to the Sheng family. Because he was too good looking¡­¡± Sheng Minn giggled. Then, she could not think of any other men.

    ¡°Memories are always so perfect and beautiful. That¡¯s why you can still remember it clearly.¡±

    Sheng Minn reminisced about the encounter and smiled again unknowingly. When Mu Qiqi saw it, she knew Fourth Sister had feelings for Jing Yun. It was just that she did not realize it.

    Soon, the two women got drunk.

    Sheng Xiao went to the living room after taking his shower. He helplessly shook his head. ¡°You little one could indeed pick the good wine. All these are worth a few million.¡±

    Then, he brought Mu Qiqi back to the bedroom and called Jing Yun. ¡°Fourth Sister is in Jing Ting. She is drunk. Come and look after her.¡±

    ¡°Young Master¡­¡±

    ¡°I have another little one drunk in my arms. You get it?¡±

    Jing Yun had no choice but to go to Jing Ting. When he reached Jing Ting, he picked Sheng Minn up and brought her to the guest room.

    Suddenly, Sheng Minn opened her eyes and saw the beautiful boy before her eyes. She reached her hands out and stroked Jing Yun¡¯s face. ¡°You still look as good as before.¡±

    Jing Yun was shocked. He did not understand what Sheng Minn was saying, so he just covered her with the nket and stayed beside her.

    At upstairs, Sheng Xiao was helping the drunkard to wash up. Although he was the one who sent her to the undercover mission, he felt guilty when the little one threw up. ¡°I won¡¯t let you drink anymore.¡±

    Mu Qiqi murmured something andy heavily in Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms. Because she was too drunk, she fell into a deep sleep very quickly.

    Sheng Xiao did not do anything. He just went to the living room to clean up the mess¡­

    It was until the break of day that Sheng Minn woke up in the room. Jing Yun was still beside her. Sheng Minn was moved by his action.

    Slowly, Jing Yun opened his eyes. When he saw Sheng Minn sitting at the side of the bed quietly, he bent down and helped her wear her shoes. ¡°Miss Minn, how are you feeling?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to look after me all night. It is very safe here in Jing Ting.¡±

    ¡°You would want to go home if you woke up. And you can¡¯t drive after drinking.¡± Jing Yun found the perfect excuse for himself.

    ¡°If it happens again, you should sleep in the other room. Sleeping on your stomach here is very ufortable.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± replied Jing Yun. He saw the gold card in Sheng Minn¡¯s pocket. She had epted it.

    Thinking of this, he felt relieved. The two nned to leave Jing Ting quietly. But what they did not expect was that the maid was already there, making breakfast.

    When Aunt Wu saw theming out from the guest room, she looked puzzled. She must have misunderstood the situation.

    ¡°Mr. Jing, is she your girlfriend?¡±

    When Jing Yun was about to exin, Sheng Xiao came down in his formal suit. ¡°Aunt Wu, please prepare two more servings.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Sheng.¡±

    Sheng Xiao purposely did not give Jing Yun the chance to exin. Seeing this, Sheng Minn red at Sheng Xiao. ¡°Why do you always ask Jing Yun toe here and look after me?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to let other peoplee to Jing Ting. Besides, Jing Yun is an honest man.¡± Sheng Xiao shrugged, considering it an answer to Sheng Minn. ¡°You should have your breakfast here before going home. Aunt Wu has served it anyway.¡±

    Sheng Minn flushed and went to the dining table with Sheng Xiao and Jing Yun.

    ¡°Your maid must have misunderstood our rtionship¡­¡±

    ¡°Just let it be. What can you exin to her?¡± Sheng Xiao looked at Sheng Minn. ¡°Besides, she is not a busybody. And she doesn¡¯t like to gossip.¡±

    Sheng Minn stopped talking. She did not know why, but she had no courage to look at Jing Yun¡¯s face now.

    The atmosphere was awkward despite the fact that they used to be veryfortable with each other.

    Just because of the intimacyst night, Sheng Minn suddenly felt there was a need for her to keep a distance from Jing Yun.

    Sheng Minn nced at them. And coincidentally, Jing Yun received a call from Papa Sheng. Grandpa Sheng had decided to let Mu Qiqi handle the banquet for the VVIPs of Huang Yao. So, the first thing in the morning Papa Sheng did was to pass on the order.

    When Jing Yun heard it, he frowned. There were so many people in the Sheng family, not to mention they had a nning department in thepany. There was no chance Mu Qiqi would get involved in this. But Grandpa Sheng was actually letting Mu Qiqi be the person-in-charge?

    ¡°There is trouble, Young Master.¡±

    Sheng Xiao nced at Jing Yun. His eyes shed.

    Then, he learned what Papa Sheng said in the call from Jing Yun.

    ¡°What is Grandpa¡¯s motive?¡± Sheng Minn was confused. ¡°What is he trying to do, getting Xiao Qi in hot soup?¡±

    ¡°Superficially, he seems to be evaluating Qi¡¯er capabilities. But in fact, he is trying to tell Qi¡¯er to back off. Because if she fails, she will no longer have the face to stay in the Sheng family. Do you think Seventh Sister will give up the chance to humiliate her?¡±

    Sheng Xiao snorted.

    ¡°Then what should we do? Grandpa had already made his order¡­¡±

    ¡°Just do it then,¡± said Sheng Xiao calmly.

    ¡°But Xiao Qi has no experience at all.¡±

    ¡°Fourth Sister, you don¡¯t know Qi¡¯er yet. Do you think someone who can learn physics and chemistry for fun like her is not capable and talented?¡± Sheng Xiao asked. ¡°What¡¯s the problem with having no experience? I can teach her.¡±

    ¡°If she seeds after having you to teach her, Grandpa Sheng will just credit you because you are the crown prince of Huang Yao. Xiao Qi will still not be acknowledged.¡±

    But in fact, it was not as simple as they thought. Grandpa Sheng was nning to give the credit to Sheng Minghui.

    Only if Mu Qiqi really nned a wonderful banquet for the VVIPs.

    ¡°I will know what to do by then.¡±

 Chapter 276 - He Is a Smart One

    <h4>Chapter 276: He Is a Smart One</h4>

    The three were having a heated discussion about the mission. But the main person involved in the matter was still kept in the dark.

    ¡°I will take full responsibility for my woman. You just have to focus on your engagement for now. You don¡¯t have to worry about the rest.¡± Sheng Xiao reminded Sheng Minn not to get distracted. Since Grandpa Sheng wanted to embarrass Qi¡¯er so much, then he would let him have the opposite.

    In fact, he also wanted to know what idea the little one could think of with her little brain.

    Sheng Xiao had never intervened in the matters of the nning department. He seldom asked about the events of Huang Yao. He just attended them. As for the banquet for the VVIPs, he knew the nning team kept on changing because unpleasant issues kept happening every year. It seemed like fighting had be a tradition for the night.

    No wonder Papa Sheng wanted to go with the usual n to lower the risk.

    ¡°Since you are so confident in it, then I will look forward to it.¡±

    ¡°I am afraid the little one would explode when she knows about this.¡±

    The three couldn¡¯t help butughed. Sheng Minn was so envious of the rtionship between Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi. Although they were eight years apart and had an uncle-niece rtionship, they were never stopped by anything. When they loved, they saw each other as their lives.

    After breakfast, Sheng Minn and Jing Yun left Jing Ting. Only then did Mu Qiqi wake upzily.

    Sheng Xiao started to chuckle as soon as he saw hering downstairs. He did not stop until she sat at the table.

    Mu Qiqi looked at him, puzzled. ¡°Are you nning to y tricks on me again?¡±

    ¡°Not me. Someone else.¡±

    Sheng Xiao said andughed again. Mu Qiqi was even more curious now.

    ¡°I will tell you after you finish eating.¡±

    ¡­

    On the same day, all the Shengs knew about it too. They all thought that Grandpa Sheng must have gone mad letting the girl who knew nothing handle the trouble. It was just the same as turning Huang Yao into a joke that everyone wouldugh at.

    Sheng Minghui went to the courtyard to look for Grandpa Sheng. ¡°Grandpa, didn¡¯t you say that you will not let Mu Qiqi join the Sheng family for real. But why are you¡­¡±

    ¡°I am doing this for you.¡± Grandpa Sheng took a sip of his coffee. ¡°If Mu Qiqi¡¯s n works well, then the credit will be all yours. So, you should just sit and watch.¡±

    ¡°She will not seed.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that she has Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao never cares about the matters in the nning department. But I am sure this time he will.¡± Grandpa Sheng pushed up his eyesses and looked at his granddaughter. ¡°If the event is sessful, you will be able to join Huang Yao with this credit.¡±

    Sheng Minghui changed into a ttering tone when she heard this. ¡°Grandpa, I know you are the best to me.¡±

    ¡°So don¡¯t mess with Mu Qiqi this time.¡±

    As Sheng Minghui was about to respond, Jing Yun and Sheng Minn came back from outside. Sheng Minghui started to get suspicious again. ¡°Grandpa, why is Fourth Sister with Sheng Xiao¡¯s assistant all the time? She is going to get engaged soon. If there are scandals, things will be bad.¡±

    ¡°She was in Jing Tingst night. So Sheng Xiao must have asked Jing Yun to send her back. Why are your thoughts soplicated?¡± Grandpa Sheng harrumphed.

    ¡°I am just concerned about her reputation.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t expect you to be like Sheng Xiao. Even if you are just half as capable as Jing Yun, I will not worry anymore.¡±

    Anyway, Grandpa Sheng still went to Jing Yun afterward. ¡°I saw youing back with Minn together just now. What happened?¡±

    ¡°Young Master called me and asked me to fetch Miss Minn. She had winest night so she could not drive.¡±

    ¡°Well.¡± Grandpa Sheng was satisfied with Jing Yun¡¯s exnation. It was just as he expected. ¡°Off you go then. But Minn¡¯s engagement is around the corner, so you must keep a distance from each other. After all, your identities are different.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Chairman.¡± Jing Yun nodded.

    Different identities. Even if it was just because of this, Jing Yun would try his best to restrain himself. He just hoped that Sheng Minn could be happy. He was willing to do anything for her.

    ¡­

    On the other hand, Mu Qiqi exploded when she knew that she was given the ¡°big task¡±.

    ¡°Are you saying that your grandfather is letting me who is learning about autopsy to handle an event of Huang Yao?¡± Mu Qiqi pointed her finger to herself and confirmed it again. ¡°Has he lost his mind?¡±

    ¡°No. In fact, he is a smart one.¡± Sheng Xiao chuckled.

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you stop him?¡±

    Sheng Xiao was kissing her hair whileforting her. ¡°Now that the whole family know about it, how could he go back on his word? And it is only natural to make you, my fianc¨¦e, take part in the matter of Huang Yao. Besides, you are going to have your semester break soon. Since you have time, just consider it an internship.¡±

    ¡°I am a forensic science student who cuts bodies. I don¡¯t need such an internship.¡±

    ¡°Just try.¡± Sheng Xiao insisted.

    ¡°Why do I smell something fishy?¡± Mu Qiqi still felt a little concerned. ¡°Anyway, I will try since you let me. But let me remind you, don¡¯t me me if I fail.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa Sheng is going to if you fail.¡±

    Mu Qiqi turned to him. Before she red at him, he said, ¡°But I will not let him have the chance.¡±

    That¡¯s better.

    ¡°Get me the information in need. I will try to figure out a n afterpleting my assignments. Grandpa Sheng just wants to humiliate me. What¡¯s the big deal?¡±

    So, Mu Qiqi had epted the challenge.

    Because she really wanted to prove to Grandpa Sheng and the Shengs her ability andpatibility with Xiaoxiao. But she did not know that Grandpa Sheng was using her to pave a way for his granddaughter. He simply wanted to use her and humiliate her. He had no intention whatsoever pf acknowledging her.

    In other words, she was merely a cat¡¯s paw.

    ¡°By the way, I have something to tell you. I think that Fourth Sister likes Jing Yun¡­¡±

    At that moment, Sheng Minn was in the office of her newpany. She had asked herwyer to investigate the source of the fund for the card given by Mu Qiqi. After a few hours, he got an answer.¡±

    ¡°Miss Sheng, the owner of this card is not the crown prince.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°The owner is called Zhao Lin. But I cannot find out anything about this Zhao Lin. So, I am worried that the funds is not clean,¡± said thewyer to Sheng Minn. ¡°I think it is better for you to ask the crown prince again.¡±

    Sheng Minn nodded and called Sheng Xiao. ¡°Sheng Xiao, who is Zhao Lin?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°You let Qiqi give me the gold card. The owner of the card is called Zhao Lin. Now tell me honestly. Whose money is this?¡± Sheng Minn sensed something was not right.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to know?¡± Sheng Xiao smiled.

 Chapter 277 - Youâ€™re Not Looking When Iâ€™m Naked

    <h4>Chapter 277: You¡¯re Not Looking When I¡¯m Naked</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Sheng Minn asked, staring at the number in genuine shock.

    Who could have forked out such a huge amount of money apart from Sheng Xiao? Certainly, it was a small amount for Huang Yao, but such an ample amount of capital hurts Sheng Minn personally, scorching her hand even as she held it.

    ¡°I¡¯ve put the money under a third person ount and not under my own name so that the old man won¡¯t find out. Or are you intending to let others know that we have an agreement?¡±

    ¡°But, just now¡­ you really looked like you don¡¯t know who Zhao Lin was.¡±

    ¡°Fourth Sister, you know what your kid brother is like. I only remember those who are important, although I would still have to react a little when it¡¯s someone so frivolous.¡± Sheng Xiao replied smoothly. ¡°But if you think my head¡¯s not in the game, I could switch to my gold card.¡±

    ¡°No need. Mywyer only intends to make sure where the money ising from since that is their duty.¡±

    Since Sheng Xiao had provided the funds and offered an exnation, Sheng Minn knew that she had nothing to suspect and promptly turned to herwyer. ¡°There¡¯s no issue with the money.¡±

    ¡°Very well, Miss Sheng.¡±

    Hanging up and with the money in hand, Sheng Minn was supposed to feel at ease.

    But for some reason, she had the vague feeling that something wasn¡¯t right.

    Meanwhile, back at Huang Yao, Jing Yun was beside Sheng Xiao when he received the call.

    He quickly thanked his young master when he saw him lower his mobile phone. ¡°Thank you, Young Master.¡±

    ¡°The money used is your own and it ended up bing my stocks. Why are you thanking me?¡± Sheng Xiao mockingly asked in return.

    Jing Yun said nothing, but his intention was simple: to increase the betting chips Sheng Minn had against Old Man Shen.

    ¡°Silly¡­¡±

    Sheng Xiao seemed to remember what someone had once said: the hearts of those who appear cold on the outside is always fiery-hot.

    Jing Yun was a real example of that.

    ***

    Soon, night has arrived.

    Returning home from school, Mu Qiqi had dinner with Sheng Xiao, before taking her materials with her to his study.

    Sheng Xiao turned away from hisputer to eye her. ¡°Don¡¯t you need to prepare for your semester finals?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡± Mu Qiqi put down her materials, resting her head on her palm as she ogled at the man beside her¡ªthat dark blue cored sweater made him look devastatingly handsome.

    ¡°You¡¯re not looking when I¡¯m naked, and now you look like you want to go the distance.¡± Sheng Xiao sneered as he turned off hisputer, settling beside her and putting his arm over her shoulder.

    ¡°Tell me, then. What do you want to do?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Why would unpleasant things happen every year on Huang Yao¡¯s VVIP night? I want to know the cause to solve it.¡±

    Sheng Xiao was never one who spent any effort in reading the nning department¡¯s reports since it was his opinion that the department itself was unnecessary¡ªtheir proposals only ever stayed within theirfort zone and had no creativity to speak of.

    ¡°On that, we¡¯ll have to start with a pair of our top clients. They are both daughters-inw of the Liu family but also each other¡¯s fiercest rivals, and they both the most loyal customers we have and our greatest problem. On our VVIP Nights for every past year, they woulde to show off as much as they could.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t get it.¡± Mu Qiqi leaned onto him, carefully listening as he spoke.

    ¡°The top fifty Huang Yao clients are invited to the VVIP g every year, and those two rich wives have been at odds as they tried to im the number one spot for the past few years.¡±

    ¡°Are they fighting for their own husbands?¡±

    ¡°Nope. The eldest Madam Liu was formerly the wife of the second son of the family, but it turned out that her ex-husband had been having an affair with another woman. After they divorced, the second son married his current wife while his ex-wife married his eldest brother.

    ¡°So such a thing is possible.¡± Mu Qiqi felt amazed at the story.

    Still, it was understandable why those two women were at each other¡¯s necks every day.

    However, Huang Yao¡¯s VVIP g was a tradition that couldn¡¯t be called off over their dispute. And yet, they insist on staging their battle at the g¡ªno wonder the nning department was so nervous.

    They must be burning their incense every day, hoping that the night would pass in peace.

    ¡°It¡¯s basically a dead end. Everyone in Huang Yao racked their brains but still couldn¡¯t find a solution, and the nning department would always be overwrought when this seasones each year. Still, they are celebrating with fireworks this year since the old man found a new target.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t me them, but Grandpa is really being toxic here.¡± Mu Qiqi couldn¡¯t help pursing her lips. ¡°Putting such a dilemma on my head.¡±

    ¡°Why else did you think he did it?¡± Sheng Xiao pinched the tip of her nose.

    ¡°Well¡­ are the Liu brothers at odds with each other as well?¡±

    ¡°Not quite. The family simply watched as those two fight away over the years without much reaction.¡± Sheng Xiao exined and smiled at Mu Qiqi as she became silent. ¡°So? Are you confident you can solve this?¡±

    ¡°Such a deep grudge¡­ it¡¯s not going to be easy.¡± Mu Qiqi held her chin, deliberately making a thoughtful look.

    ¡°You still have time to slowly think about it, little one.¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded, although she had the feeling that a lot of important things had been happening recently.

    ¡°By the way, is Huang Yao not organizing any events for Christmas?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just the usual event. So I¡¯ll be apanying you this Christmas.¡±

    With those words, Sheng Xiao turned Mu Qiqi towards him, and kissed her lips.

    It felt soft, sticky, and sensational.

    Naturally, Mu Qiqi was not in a hurry to resolve the present issue either.

    She was not a god¡ªif the nning department with their many staff couldn¡¯t solve it, she certainly couldn¡¯t do it immediately either.

    Still, as Sheng Xiao was about to go deeper with his kiss, she suddenly put her fingers on his lips, stopping him. ¡°I want information on the Liu brothers.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll get it when youe home tomorrow.¡±

    Satisfied, only then did Mu Qiqi throw off the materials she had and kissed him back. She remembered how she still had topete for affection against Mu Tangxuest year, but even though she still wasn¡¯t getting any concern from the Mu family now, she had a fianc¨¦.

    Even if she knew that her happiness did note easy, she could only hope that time could move slower.

    And¡­ slower¡­

    Soon, the study became a gym for the couple.

    ***

    The cold wasn¡¯t especially bleak in Jianchuan, but the winds cut into the bone.

    Late at night, Jing Yun watched from the balcony as the Englishman brought Sheng Minn home. He tried to evade her by reflex, only to find her at the door of his room just a momentter.

    ¡°Can Ie in? I want to talk.¡±

    Jing Yun paused for a moment but nodded. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t do this again. You are the fourth sister of the Sheng family and I am a mere assistant.¡±

    ¡°You know I¡¯ve never once belittled you, Jing Yun.¡±

    ¡°I know, Fourth Sister. But rumors can hurt.¡±

    Sheng Minn was about to retort when Sheng Minghui suddenly appeared at Jing Yun¡¯s door as well.

    ¡°And here I was thinking why I didn¡¯t see you even though your car is back, Sister. I didn¡¯t expect to find you in Jing Yun¡¯s room.¡± She told the both of them.

 Chapter 278 - What Lies Are You Spreading?

    <h4><i>Chapter 278</i>: What Lies Are You Spreading?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood, Seventh Sister¡­¡± Jing Yun calmly exined.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have misunderstood if you didn¡¯t say that¡ªafter all, you¡¯ve been with our family for years and Fourth Sister was the one who took you in anyway. I even would have thought that it¡¯s normal if you two were more intimate, but now that you¡¯ve said that¡­ I¡¯m a little confused now. What did I actually misunderstand?¡±

    Sheng Minghui shrugged even as she interrogated the both of them and entered Jing Yun¡¯s room. Then, catching sight of the gifts on Jing Yun¡¯s desk and able to tell immediately who the presents were from, she smiled.

    ¡°Jing Yun, you really care about Fourth Sister, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°I owe her.¡±

    ¡°No improper thoughts? Wonderful. An orphan like you should know that Fourth Sister is way out of your league.¡±

    ¡°Enough.¡± Sheng Minn rebuked her seventh sister sternly. ¡°And you should know whose assistant he is.¡±

    ¡°I know. One should know the dog¡¯s master before hitting the beast after all.¡± Seventh Sister giggled and left the room. ¡°Well, I won¡¯t be bothering the both of you.¡±

    Sheng Minn was fuming, but Jing Yun caught her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t provoke her on my ount.¡±

    ¡°But you matter to me as much as Sheng Xiao.¡±

    ¡°And that is enough.¡± Jing Yun answered, freeing her. ¡°Please return to your room and rest, Fourth Sister. You shouldn¡¯t be here anyway¡ªyou¡¯re about to be engaged.¡±

    Helpless, Sheng Minn could only nod. ¡°You should rest too. Tell me if there¡¯s anything wrong.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Sheng Minn turned and left Jing Yun¡¯s room, who quickly closed his door behind her¡ªhe was afraid that he would let his feelings overflow, and just as he was keenly aware that he couldn¡¯t stay with the Sheng family after Seventh Sister¡¯s jibe.

    It was clear from Sheng Minghui¡¯s behavior just now that she wouldn¡¯t just let it slip, because it was in her nature to make mountains out of molehills.

    Therefore, Jing Yun quickly called Sheng Xiao in order not to put Sheng Minn on the spot. ¡°Young Master¡­¡±

    Sheng Xiao listened to his story in full before answering. ¡°Look for my grandpa and tell him you¡¯re moving out so that my dear sister can¡¯t tell her tales. And if you¡¯re the one who sought out the old man first, it would look like Seventh Sister was the one who forced you out, and he wouldn¡¯t spare her.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll pass that mansion my mother gave me before to you. Cut it off the stockster and consider that I¡¯ve sold it to you.¡±

    ¡°Understood, Young Master.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was beside Sheng Xiao when he received the call. She could hear his sentiment in the way he helped Jing Yun so thoroughly, she thought, and decided why Jing Yun was so willing to stay by his side.

    The man really cared, paying attention to every detail.

    ***

    Meanwhile, Jing Yun himself immediately went to work after hanging up, visiting Old Master Sheng¡¯s study in the night.

    ¡°Ah, Jing Yun. But it¡¯s sote¡ªwhat¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Chairman, I think I can¡¯t stay here any longer. Please allow me to move out.¡± Jing Yun said forthrightly.

    ¡°But, why?¡± Even though the old man had persistently reminded Jing Yun about his ce, it was not as if he did not acknowledge him.

    ¡°Seventh Sister saw Fourth Sister when she visited me in my room just now.¡±

    The old man immediately understood what Jing Yun meant from that single line alone. ¡°Seventh Sister is at it again? It¡¯s natural that you would be closer to Fourth Sister since she¡¯s the one who took you in. How could that Seventh Sister stir nonsense when we¡¯re all under one roof?¡±

    ¡°But Fourth Sister is about to be engaged. I don¡¯t want to sully her honor or cause trouble. That is why I hope for your approval, Chairman.¡±

    ¡°You know you are like a grandson to this old man, Jing Yun. Well, if you want to move out, I¡¯ll help you find a ce¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary, Chairman. Young Master has already made the arrangements.¡± Jing Yun replied with a distinct formal tone¡ªsomething which Sheng Xiao had instructed beforehand, in order to present a look of disillusionment in front of the old man.

    So that it really hurts.

    ¡°Very well. Do so if it sets your mind at ease.¡±

    With the old man¡¯s approval, Jing Yun moved his things out of the Sheng family¡¯s residence overnight.

    No one was informed.

    Not even Sheng Minn.

    ***

    On the next day, Sheng Minghui was indeed spreading rumors of how Sheng Minn and Jing Yun were really close, even meetingte into the night.

    And when Grandpa Sheng heard about it at breakfast, he promptly mmed his hand on the table.

    ¡°On your feet, Seventh Sister.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa¡­?¡± Sheng Minghui was confused when she sensed the old man¡¯s rage, and feltpelled to stand up.

    ¡°What lies are you spreading about Fourth Sister and Jing Yun?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, Fourth Sister is a youngdy of the Sheng Family and Jing Yun is just an orphan. Aren¡¯t you afraid that others would say things if they meet sote at night like that?¡±

    ¡°You are still going on about that!?¡± Grandpa Sheng was so furious he promptly walloped her with his cane. ¡°Aren¡¯t you satisfied yet? You¡¯ve forced Jing Yun to leave the housest night! Yes, Fourth Sister took him in, but he had worked hard for our family for so many years without so much as a word ofint. You can¡¯t even begin to imagine the aplishments he had in Huang Yao, let alone aplish even a third of it. And you¡¯re still throwing your weight around?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡±

    ¡°He quickly leftst night exactly because he was afraid of your mouth spouting things that would hurt your sister¡¯s honor. But even though I thought that would shut you up, you even take it to the next level! I guess you don¡¯t need your breakfast. Go back to your room¡ªI don¡¯t want to see you.¡±

    The old man was really furious to the point that he could demand such a thing.

    Even so, Sheng Minn felt very differently.

    She got to her feet as well, and before Sheng Minghui could leave, shended a p on her across the face, stunning the entire Sheng family.

    Especially the old man.

    ¡°What have I done to wrong you as your sister? That you would spread rumors of me like this?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Knowing that she was in the wrong, Sheng Minghui couldn¡¯t say a thing.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright for you to chase Jing Yun, actually. I just won¡¯t show you any mercy from now on.¡±

    With that, Sheng Minn left the table.

    Everyone could feel her rage¡ªand she did have a reason to be angry.

    Being made an example of, Seventh Sister could only return to her room and break some stuff. ¡°Why?! Why does everyone have it in for me?¡±

    Why? Don¡¯t you get it?

    ***

    Meanwhile, when Sheng Minn reached Jing Yun¡¯s and found nothing aside from his change of clothes¡ªnot even his gifts were there.

    He had left the Sheng family without a word.

    To be honest, she had pped Sheng Minghui in his stead instead of venting her frustration.

    But he was gone¡­ Without a word in farewell.

    Sheng Minn felt utterly dejected.

    Where would he go from now on?

    Would she ever see him again?

 Chapter 279 - Had Your Fill, Little One?

    <h4>Chapter 279: Had Your Fill, Little One?</h4>

    Jing Yun never thought of affecting Sheng Minn in any manner possible, because he never once imagined how he could be to her.

    It was quite good now that he was outside and had a house to himself¡ªhe at least didn¡¯t have to tiptoe over everything.

    Later, Sheng Minn phoned Sheng Xiao. ¡°Where has Jing Yun gone to?¡± She asked urgently.

    ¡°He¡¯s my assistant. Where could he be? That said, he¡¯s no longer staying back home to avoid rumors. Aren¡¯t you moving out soon as well? What, are you worried about Jing Yun?¡±

    ¡°He was forced out by Seventh Sister because of me.¡±

    ¡°At least you¡¯re aware.¡± Sheng Xiao did not offer an exnation¡ªit was his n in the first ce to have Sheng Minn feel guilty, which passed off as a constion for that overly-sentimental fool.

    ¡°Promise me. You¡¯ll take care of him.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s fine.¡± Sheng Xiao knew how capable Jing Yun was even if the rest of the Sheng family wasn¡¯t. After all, he had not met another person who was better suited to take his father¡¯s ce in Huang Yao over the years.

    ¡°Promise me that anyway.¡±

    ¡°Very well. I promise.¡±

    Sheng Xiao¡¯s lips were curling into a smile despite his answer.

    Sheng Minn was beside herself with worry because she had feelings for Jing Yun¡ªeven though that hadn¡¯t blossomed into love yet.

    Naturally, Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t forget to tell Jing Yun about her worries as well. After all, he knew that such constion that was insignificant to others was exceedingly precious for Jing Yun.

    ¡°Free up my schedule tomorrow. I¡¯m celebrating Qi¡¯er¡¯s birthday with her.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± Jing Yun nodded.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve moved out and Fourth Sister would soon follow suit, have you thought about finding a chance to tell her how you feel?¡±

    The truth was that Sheng Xiao himself was on the edge of the seat¡ªafter all, he couldn¡¯t understand why Jing Yun wouldn¡¯t be with the woman he had feelings for.

    If you protected her silently, who would give a damn about you after she got married?

    Even so, Jing Yun remained calm because he had surrendered himself to fate, convinced that watching over Sheng Minn was his destiny.

    And that felt like a curse from Sheng Xiao¡¯s perspective.

    Whether he was the Crown Prince of the Sheng family or if he was an orphan like Jing Yun, he would keep her by his side if she was sure about it.

    Nheless, Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t say much since Jing Yun was being dead stubborn about it, not to mention that emotional quotients varied from one person to another.

    Still, Mu Qiqi was as frustrated as Sheng Minn when she heard about Jing Yun.

    When ites down to it, what had Seventh Sister done for her family? And yet there she was, bullying Jing Yun to the bone¡ªSheng Minn¡¯s p was only too pleasant.

    ***

    In the evening, Mu Qiqi was studying more materials at the study again¡ªit was the background information regarding the two sons of the Liu family that Sheng Xiao had promised her.

    She tossed and turned before suddenly sighing. ¡°The eldest Liu son actually resembles you. Just because he thought that her current wife had been treated badly, he gave her a new status and a chance for revenge. Sure, it¡¯s a little weird that two brothers shared their bed with the same woman, but maybe what people care about is the soul and not the body.¡±

    ¡°That is why I think there¡¯s a chance to turn this around.¡±

    Sheng Xiao wrapped his arms around her at that and asked interestedly. ¡°Is there any evidence? Or is that your instincts talking?¡±

    ¡°Think about it, Xiaoxiao. The eldest madam has no background support, and marrying her wouldn¡¯t help the eldest son¡¯s business in any way. So why would the eldest son not interfere with her trying to get payback against his own brother and sister-inw? It¡¯s simple: without love and perseverance, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any man who could go the extra mile like him.

    ¡°That is why I¡¯m sure that we should work with the eldest son. I¡¯m sure that he is hopeful of his wife letting go of her grudge and regaining a new life. Wanna bet?¡±

    ¡°And how would you work with him?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know. What you should do is make things easy for me.¡± Mu Qiqi replied confidently.

    ¡°Nothing ventured, nothing gained, I guess. The Liu family matters to Huang Yao¡¯s VVIP night, so I¡¯ll take responsibility for anything else if you really could resolve it.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve said so.¡± Mu Qiqi pointed at his nose, wanting assurance.

    Sheng Xiao held her hand and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve said so. And I never go back on my word.¡±

    Soon enough, they melted in one through their kisses¡ªwhatever the time and ce or how important what they were discussing was, the man always had a way of turning the ce into a wondend of delights.

    He really had no shame.

    That said, Mu Qiqi had gotten used to it.

    And she was utterly satisfied with the man¡¯s affections anyway¡­

    This time, they were only finishedte into the night. After showering together, theyy on their bed.

    It was snowing outside the window, and when Mu Qiqi felt a chill, she quickly snuggled into Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms.

    A silent night.

    And when she was drifting between sleep and wakefulness, Sheng Xiao suddenly kissed her on the forehead and whispered, ¡°Happy birthday, little one.¡±

    Mu Qiqi promptly opened her eyes, baring her snow-white shoulders. ¡°Where¡¯s my present?¡±

    It was intended to be a joke, and she naturally didn¡¯t expect Sheng Xiao to really put something on her palm.

    epting it and sitting up, she found that she was holding a ne between her fingers, with two exquisitely sculpted and adorable wings on both ends and a locket that was shaped like¡­

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±

    ¡°My heart.¡±

    ¡°Who is that basic and crude to make a ne shaped like an actual heart?¡± Mu Qiqi giggled even as she studied the ne in detail.

    While the locket did resemble a heart, it was crusted with white diamonds and looked like an irregrly shaped rock from afar with an otherworldly beauty. She could tell it was because she was a medical student, but a regr person would be more willing to categorize it as an irregr white diamond.

    ¡°Is there any treasure you want but couldn¡¯t get in this whole wide world? On the other hand, this locket is a mini version of my heart, which I entrust in your care.¡±

    Mu Qiqi felt the sweetness well in her heart and clenched the ne tightly. ¡°I¡¯ll keep it safe.¡±

    ¡°Happy birthday.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m happy every day when I¡¯m with you.¡± Mu Qiqi said, unable to hold back her tears. ¡°Xiao Xiao, don¡¯t leave me¡­ never leave me, okay?¡±

    ¡°Congrattions, little one. You¡¯re now neen.¡±

    Sheng Xiao¡¯s lips covered hers once again, and despite her exhaustion, all Mu Qiqi knew in that moment was to reply him well in her profound captivation.

    The two were together after another heartbeat, the tidying-up before having all gone to waste¡­

    White snow was aflutter outside the window while the sounds of love fluctuated within the warm room, even more euphoric than the days before.

    The man¡¯s smile in the darkness was oozing with charm. ¡°Have I fed you enough, little one?¡±

 Chapter 280 - Canâ€™t You See That He is Goading Jing Yun?

    <h4>Chapter 280: Can¡¯t You See That He is Goading Jing Yun?</h4>

    Rubbing together was only most appropriate given that it was very cold andte into the night.

    That said, Mu Qiqi was really too tired and could barely mouth the words. ¡°No, Xiaoxiao¡­ stop¡­¡±

    Sheng Xiao only spared her when he saw that she was really spent.

    And by the next morning, Mu Qiqi received many messages wishing her a happy birthday on her phone, including Qianqian¡¯s, her aunt¡¯s, Grandpa Shen¡¯s, and Shen Jianchuan¡¯s.

    Mu Qiqi thanked every single one of them, while making ns to visit her father and return to the Shen family¡¯s home for lunch. Later at night, she would be holding a small gathering at Jing Ting¡¯s garden as well.

    ¡°That way, Jing Yun and Fourth Sister could have some time together, and I get to meet Qianqian. It¡¯s been so long since Ist saw her¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s your birthday. Anything you say goes.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have Aunt Wu put a Christmas tree in the garden¡­¡±

    Mu Qiqi was very excited. Now that her rtionship with Sheng Xiao was known to everyone, there was no need for hiding and she could meet her best friend anytime she wanted.

    Sheng Minn was keen toe when she received the invitation as well, since Xiao Qi was the only one whom she feltfortable with in the entire Sheng family.

    Still, Mu Qiqi also mentioned to her beforehand that Lu Qianqian would being as well, and hoped that Sheng Minn wouldn¡¯t mind.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I could be in the room with Miss Lu.¡±

    Hence, with her arrangementsplete, Mu Qiqi decorated Jing Ting with Aunt Wu, while Sheng Xiao got some work done since he wasn¡¯t going to Huang Yao for the day. Still, for some reason, it satisfied him that he could see the little one¡¯s silhouette and her voice.

    By the afternoon, Jing Yun came to Jing Ting and handed him some important documents.

    However, Mu Qiqi caught him when he was about to leave. ¡°Where are you going? Are you skipping my birthday?¡±

    ¡°Young Madam¡­ I¡¯lle byter.¡±

    ¡°Stay.¡± Sheng Xiao said without looking up. ¡°The things you are right now aren¡¯t really important anyway.¡±

    Jing Yun looked around and found that Mu Qiqi had almost decorated Jing Ting into a forest out of the pages of a fairytale, and went along with Aunt Wu to help. Mu Qiqi herself turned to Sheng Xiao and gave him a wink, before sneaking to him when no one was looking for a swift kiss.

    He hadn¡¯t seen her being so lively for a long time, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his lips.

    ¡°Really, this little one¡­¡±

    ***

    Soon, it was night. Mu Qiqi had Aunt Wu turn on the colored lights in the garden, and it finally felt like a party and Christmas.

    Momentster, Sheng Minn¡¯s car arrived at Jing Ting. She alighted, and did a double take when she found Jing Yun at a corner preparing food, although she continued towards Mu Qiqi first. ¡°Happy birthday¡­¡±

    Mu Qiqi nced at Jing Yun by reflex before turning back to her. ¡°Don¡¯t you have something to tell Jing Yun, Fourth Sister?¡±

    ¡°You and your mischief.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s right there. Hurry on¡­¡±

    Still, though it was true that Sheng Minn wanted to talk to Jing Yun, she wasn¡¯t sure where to start now that she saw him. All she could do was walk up to his side and quietly help him unload the food.

    Mu Qiqi watched the awkward pair and shook his head helplessly. But just as she was about to look for Sheng Xiao to brainstorm for a solution, Lu Qianqian had arrived at Jing Ting, along with the stink bug Lin Mu¡¯an behind her.

    ¡°My Qi¡­ My Qi! Happy birthday!¡±

    ¡°You only need toe. What did you bring that for?¡± Mu Qiqi felt herself sweating at the sight of the exaggeratedly wrapped gift box Lu Qianqian brought with her.

    ¡°You¡¯ll only know what this baby can do when you try it.¡± Lu Qianqian winked in return.

    ¡°And what¡¯s with you and Lin Mu¡¯an?¡± Mu Qiqi asked, gesturing at the man behind Qianqian with her chin.

    ¡°My hands are tied. He insisted on following when I mentioned that it¡¯s your birthday.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Qiqi, I¡¯ve bought you an ultrarge cake and it¡¯ll arrive soon¡­¡± Lin Mu¡¯an then butted in as if they were on familiar terms. After greeting her and having a few words with Sheng Xiao at the living room, he then turned towards Jing Yun and Sheng Minn.

    ¡°I presume that your assistant likes the fourth sister of the Sheng Family?¡±

    ¡°And how would you know?¡± Sheng Xiao asked interestedly in return.

    ¡°He was staring in one particr direction on the day of your engagement with a pained look. Now it¡¯s beyond doubt that it¡¯s Fourth Sister¡­ just look at the air between them, charged with the awkwardness before the courtship¡­¡±

    Sheng Xiao grinned and made a bet with him. ¡°I¡¯ll owe you a favor if you could get their rtionship to progress tonight.¡±

    ¡°Time to earn that Crown Prince favor!¡± Lin Mu¡¯an was immediately excited at the prospect of a debt. ¡°Is that a life pardon I hear?¡±

    ¡°That depends on your performance¡­¡±

    It was a gathering on Mu Qiqi¡¯s birthday, and everyone was naturally rxed andfortable with friends around.

    Moreover, Lin Mu¡¯an knew that it would prove to be an interesting challenge.

    ¡°Enjoy the show.¡± He answered Sheng Xiao, before striding across thewn, plucked out a little gift bauble from the Christmas Tree and handed it to Sheng Minn.

    ¡°O great goddess, do you still recognize my face?¡±

    Sheng Minn nced towards him and smiled, amused. ¡°Mu¡¯an.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s me¡­ allow me to help you with that.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an said, taking the box from her hands while casually touching her fingers. ¡°That¡¯s cold! Quick, head over there, rest up and get your hands warm¡­¡±

    And there was nothing Jing Yun could do against him¡ªall he could do was watch with a brief look of dejection shing across his eyes.

    Mu Qiqi and Lu Qianqian shared a look when they saw that.

    ¡°That scumbag Lin Mu¡¯an¡­¡±

    Mu Qiqi quickly stopped her. ¡°Can¡¯t you see that he¡¯s goading Jing Yun? Let him teach that piece of log a lesson¡­¡±

    Lu Qianqian paused for a moment. ¡°Are you sure about that? I¡¯m just afraid it¡¯s his womanizing nature at work again.¡±

    ¡°Why do you care anyway? It¡¯s not like he¡¯s your boyfriend¡­¡±

    Qianqian did a double take at that, and knew that she was being a busybody. ¡°Alright, then.¡±

    In truth, wasn¡¯t Mu Qiqi testing Lu Qianqian as well?

    Meanwhile, Sheng Minn was about to go to sit with her younger brother since she didn¡¯t have a chance to talk to Jing Yun, whereas Lin Mu¡¯an had already excused himself to the washroom, soaked a towel in hot water and rubbed her fingers with it.

    ¡°A goddess¡¯s hand shouldn¡¯t be allowed to freeze in winter so casually¡­¡±

    Sheng Xiao couldn¡¯t help turning towards Jing Yun at that.

    That piece of log was still actually focusing on getting the food ready!

    Was he really going to do nothing!?

    ¡°Mu¡¯an, you definitely have a way with girls.¡± Sheng Minn told him even as she allowed him to warm her hands. ¡°I just might fall for you if I¡¯m a few years younger.¡±

    ¡°Oh, goddess. I despise that line. How are you old?¡±

    And this time, Sheng Minn was beaming widely.

    After all, who could resist being praised as young and lovely?

    ¡°Allow me to apany you for a few drinks tonight, goddess, to celebrate this Christmas Eve!¡±

 Chapter 281 - Flaring Jealousy

    <h4>Chapter 281: ring Jealousy</h4>

    Soon, dinner was ready.

    Everyone sat together with their scrumptious meals around the warm hearth, and the cake Lin Mu¡¯an had prepared beforehand delivered punctually to Jing Ting. Along with the dazzling colored lights of the Christmas tree, it was perhaps the warmest and coziest Christmas Eve everyone there ever had.

    At the same time, Lin Mu¡¯an was snuggling up to Sheng Minn on purpose. And seeing that Jing Yun hadn¡¯t taken a seat, Mu Qiqi sneaked up to him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that Lin Mu¡¯an is a Casanova? You best watch out, especially with Fourth Sister feeling down right now¡­ he just might exploit that chance.¡±

    Jing Yun looked at Mu Qiqi and said nothing, although he took a food tray and stiffly squeezed between Mu¡¯an and Sheng Minn.

    Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao shared a nce then and smiled. In the end, goading works best.

    ¡°It¡¯s such a long time since I¡¯ve yed such a childish game¡­ or do we need to make wishes on Christmas Eve?¡± Even so, Lin Mu¡¯an deliberately looked past Jing Yun to speak to Sheng Minn. ¡°Well, goddess, shall we y a game? How about it?¡±

    Lu Qianqian quickly raised her hand in agreement. ¡°I second that. It¡¯s Qi¡¯er¡¯s birthday and we are all friends here. Let¡¯s get the party started.¡±

    ¡°I have nothing against it.¡± Mu Qiqi raised her brow and turned to Sheng Xiao. ¡°And you?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll see who¡¯s the boss here! Tell us the rules!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s start with an exciting question¡ªeveryone must answer truthfully or drink five shots if you don¡¯t. How about that? We may see each other quite a lot, but we don¡¯t really know each other all that well, and since we¡¯re all friends here, shouldn¡¯t we be aware of everyone¡¯s dark history?¡± Lin Mu¡¯an said, at once exining the rules of the game and asking what the others think. ¡°So? Are we ying?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Sheng Xiao replied, sealing the deal.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll start then! We¡¯ll each answer in a clockwise sequence, and you only pass if everyone is satisfied with the answer!¡± Lin Mu¡¯an said, readying the shot sses in front of everyone.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Lu Qianqian was naturally very supportive¡ªbeing Mu Qiqi¡¯s best friend, she naturally knew that Mu Qiqi held the mini gathering to help Jing Yun, and was therefore putting on a good show.

    ¡°First question: the name of your first love!¡±

    ¡°Bug off! Do you even remember your first love?¡± Lu Qianqian red at Lin Mu¡¯an in disdain. ¡°Still, I¡¯ll be the first to answer since we¡¯re going by the clock. That said, the whole town knew about my, so do I even have to say it? Duan Shao¡¯an!¡±

    ¡°Crown Prince?¡±

    No one doubted Lu Qianqian¡¯s answer, which was why everyone immediately turned to Sheng Xiao.

    It was Mu Qiqi¡¯s birthday after all, and if the Crown Prince named another woman, he might be subject to kneeling on a durian.

    Be that as it may, he remained fearless and his expression was everposed.

    ¡°What, does everyone think I would just choose any woman?¡± He said, putting his hand over Mu Qiqi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°There¡¯s only one I ever liked¡ªmy darling Qi¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Everyone stared at him in suspicion, although Sheng Minn stood up for him.

    ¡°I can testify in his stead over this: my cousin was insted against women before Qiqi appeared in his life.¡±

    ¡°Well, in that case it¡¯s a pass. Now, as for Qiqi, we don¡¯t need to ask, would we? It would definitely be our Crown Prince¡ªit¡¯s not worth debating, just look at how fascinated she is with him. So, what about you, goddess?¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an then turned towards the two guests of the hour, with Sheng Minn blushing before answering stiffly. ¡°It¡¯s been some years and most of you know him. Leng Feng.¡±

    ¡°And our next contestant is even more impressive: Jing Yun! Hurry up, tell us who was your first love.¡±

    Jing Yun, however, said nothing. He merely picked up the shot sses, downing one after another in quick session.

    ¡°What, you don¡¯t have one? What a pity¡­¡± Lin Mu¡¯an made a fuss over it before taking his turn. ¡°Well, my first love was a chubby girl back in grade school named Xiaxia.¡±

    Lu Qianqian rolled her eyes. ¡°Every other kid is still ying with mud when you¡¯ve had your sexual awakening.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to change the subject. Well, the first round is over so let¡¯s get on with the second round¡­ This is going to be spicy¡­ Just you wait.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an took a brief break while observing the looks on the others¡¯ faces¡ªSheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi were palpating bliss that everyone could clearly feel, so there¡¯s nothing much to go on there.

    On the other hand, there were hollow looks in Jing Yun and Sheng Minn¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Who is the first person you fantasized¡­ sexually?¡±

    p!

    Lu Qianqian had brought her palm down on Lin Mu¡¯an at his question. ¡°Pervert!¡±

    ¡°Cut the crap! You¡¯re drinking if you¡¯re not answering!¡±

    Lu Qianqian red at him while promptly downing five shot sses.

    ¡°Crown Prince?¡±

    ¡°Qi¡¯er!¡± Sheng Xiao answered casually.

    Mu Qiqi was stunned once again. ¡°Me again?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know very well the only person I could get hard to?¡± Sheng Xiao whispered into her ear.

    Mu Qiqi promptly flushed.

    After that, Lin Mu¡¯an skipped her turn again. ¡°Qiqi doesn¡¯t need to say it because we all know there¡¯s only Crown Prince in her heart. Now, as for goddess¡­¡±

    Sheng Minn was actually sweating over how liberal the question was. ¡°I¡¯ll drink¡­¡±

    Nheless, Jing Yun took up the shot sses before she could and started drinking.

    ¡°Jing Yun, you¡¯re breaking the rules¡ªyou know?¡±

    ¡°You never mentioned helping is breaking the rules¡­¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an held his gaze for a beat but let it pass.

    ¡°Well what about you? Answer the question.¡±

    He then told Jing Yun, who said nothing but promptly drank five more shots¡­

    Could he really continue with fifteen straight shots? His face was already a little red.

    Still, Lin Mu¡¯an merely showed him a thumbs up in praise. ¡°You¡¯re good¡­ Anyway, my first sexual fantasy was Angelina Jolie.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s cheating here.¡± Lu Qianqian was very dissatisfied with his answer.

    ¡°Yes, well, the warm-up is over¡ªlet¡¯s eat or the food might get cold, although some of us might already be drunk.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an said pointedly, before picking up his fork and knife and walking to Sheng Minn¡¯s other side.

    ¡°May I sit beside you, goddess?¡±

    Sheng Minn nodded.

    But as Lin Mu¡¯an was about to sit, he inadvertently knocked down the red wine in front of her¡­

    ¡°Sorry, about that, goddess. I¡¯ll bring a towel to wipe your feet.¡±

    Nheless, Jing Yun icily stopped him when he was about to go. ¡°That¡¯s unnecessary. I¡¯ll go.¡±

    ¡°But it was my fault. I¡¯m a little ufortable¡­¡±

    Jing Yun promptly stood up, pulling Sheng Minn with him. ¡°Fourth Sister, let¡¯s get you clean in the bathroom or you¡¯ll catch a cold.¡±

    Sheng Minn nodded and simply followed¡­

    The four people who remained behind were smiling.

    ¡°That¡¯s some ring jealousy.¡±

 Chapter 282 - Canâ€™t Wait to Devour Me Whole

    <h4>Chapter 282: Can¡¯t Wait to Devour Me Whole</h4>

    When they reached the bathroom, Jing Yun was drawing hot water while Sheng Minn said, ¡°Only my shoes are wet.¡±

    Nheless, Jing Yun heated a towel with the hot water before crouching in front of Sheng Minn, taking off her shoes and promptly using the towel to warm her feet.

    Surprised, Sheng Minn tried to struggle but Jing Yun stopped her from moving. ¡°It¡¯ll be done in just a second.¡±

    ¡°Jing Yun¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let Lin Mu¡¯an touch you. He¡¯s a yboy¡ªit makes me uneasy.¡± Jing Yun said calmly and mildly. ¡°You should at least find someone you truly liked. That¡¯s alright.¡±

    Sheng Minn watched the man crouching before her, the palm of his hand directly palpating into her feet.

    When did it all begin? The boy all those years ago had be a man, and one so mature and charming¡­

    Her heart was beating furiously, just as her palm was sweating a little.

    ¡°I¡¯ll dry your shoes. You should use one of the slippers at the living room instead.¡± Jing Yun said then.

    To Sheng Minn, however, it was as if he was touching her feet for the better part of a century, which was why she breathed a sigh of relief at that.

    Doing as she was told, she slipped into a pair of slippers and left the bathroom, not daring to even look at Jing Yun¡¯s face for fear that she might expose herself.

    When everyone else saw her blushing slightly when she came out, they knew that she was actually self-conscious when she was around Jing Yun.

    ¡°Goddess, I am really sorry¡­¡± Lin Mu¡¯an promptly apologized.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s continue.¡± Sheng Minn replied, hastily hiding her fluster.

    ¡°Well, today¡¯s the day that block of wood Jing Yun could finally act thoughtful.¡± Sheng Xiao said, deliberately poking at the vagueness between those two.

    Nheless, they returned to the drinks with Jing Yun soon rejoining them¡ªremaining calm as ever despite the weird looks on the others¡¯ faces.

    ¡°The vibe here is good. Feels like a waste if we don¡¯t dance.¡± Lu Qianqian told the others while sipping her wine.

    Lin Mu¡¯an immediately got the hint and extended her hand at Sheng Minn. ¡°Goddess, would you honor me with a dance?¡±

    ¡°Fourth Sister is inconvenienced¡ªshe doesn¡¯t have her shoes.¡± Jing Yun replied in her stead.

    ¡°Well then, Qianqian, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Lu Qianqian shot him a re, although she ended up going along and the two headed towards thewn.

    Sheng Xiao pulled Mu Qiqi up too. ¡°I¡¯m a bit cold,¡± he told her, ¡°Come with me and help me change.¡±

    Change? He was clearly up to the usual mischief.

    Be that as it may, there was nothing better since they isted Jing Yun and Sheng Minn.

    Still, Mu Qiqi tried to resist even as Sheng Xiao pulled her into the bedroom and kissed her ferociously in the moment they entered, again and again.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­¡±

    ¡°You lit the fire. Are you trying to deny that now?¡±

    Mu Qiqi was taken aback and utterly confused. When had she seduced this man?

    Still, she did not have the time to understand at all because Sheng Xiao was already melting into her.

    There were guests downstairs and they were pressed for time, but it was also exciting why their nerves were so stimted.

    It was wilder and more thrilling than usual.

    ¡°How¡­ did I get you so excited?¡±

    ¡°That burning gaze of yours when you answered the questions. Doesn¡¯t that count?¡± Sheng Xiao overbearingly pressed against her nose. ¡°That¡¯s the same look you have when you held single-sided feelings for me, as if you couldn¡¯t wait to devour me whole¡­¡±

    ¡°I would never!¡±

    And yet, her protests soon disappear amidst Sheng Xiao¡¯s deep kisses¡­

    ***

    The winter winds pierced bone downstairs.

    Jing Yun and Sheng Minn were simply sitting idly as they watched Lin Mu¡¯an and Lu Qianqian dance away.

    It was after a long time when Sheng Minn eventually asked him. ¡°Did you leave the family because of me?¡±

    ¡°No. I would have left eventually,¡± Jing Yun replied earnestly.

    ¡°Really? Would you have left without a word if it wasn¡¯t for Seventh Sister spreading rumors everywhere?¡± Sheng Minn shot back, having a firm grasp of things. ¡°So? Are we never seeing each other again?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll always be at Young Master¡¯s side, Fourth Sister. You may meet me anytime you want¡­ or you could just call me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m about to embarrass Grandpa at the engagement party and there might not be a ce for me in the Sheng family soon. He will have it out for me, so why would I drag you into my mess?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m single. What¡¯s there to mind.¡± Jing Yun chuckled even as he finished one bottle of wine after another¡ªin fact, the two of them had unwittingly drunk up all the wine prepared and were a little tipsy.

    That said, Sheng Minn was more alcohol tolerant, whereas Jing Yun had sumbed to it and dropped prone on the table.

    Meanwhile, Lin Mu¡¯an gestured to Lu Qianqian. ¡°We¡¯re pretty much done. We should go now.¡±

    ¡°Do you think something would happen between them tonight?¡±

    ¡°Just watch. Things would get ambiguous between them tonight.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an held her by the waist as he led her away, quietly retreating from the party.

    And those two upstairs probably wouldn¡¯t being down.

    When Aunt Wu said that the party was over, she came out and spoke to Sheng Minn¡ªhaving a good eye for such things, she certainly knew what her boss was trying to aplish for the night, which was why she tried to create a chance for those two.

    ¡°Fourth Sister, I¡¯ll have to trouble you with young Jing Yun. Excuse me while I return home to look after my grandchild.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Happy Christmas Eve.¡±

    After Aunt Wu left, Sheng Minn watched the flickering Christmas tree and then at Jing Yun.

    ¡°You¡¯ve taken care of me twice before¡­ I¡¯ll take care of you this time then.¡±

    That said, it took her some effort to help him up the guest room. Then, when she was about to leave and get something to clean him with, he caught her wrist.

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving.¡± Sheng Minn assured him. ¡°I¡¯m getting a towel to help you clean your face.¡±

    Jing Yun freed her after nking out for a moment. ¡°You would be someone else¡¯s wife eventually. I shouldn¡¯t demand anything.¡±

    Sheng Minn was suddenly confused. What was that supposed to mean?

    And when she was about to enter the bathroom, Jing Yun suddenly got up from bed and wrapped his arms around her from behind.

    ¡°Jing Yun¡­¡±

    ¡°Just five seconds. Afford my insolence this one time¡ªI¡¯ll forget all about it tomorrow.¡±

    Sheng Minn was stunned. But even as she was about to utter a question, Jing Yun had turned her around and pinned her against the wall, almost kissing her.

    ¡°If I took advantage of you when you¡¯re vulnerable, you¡¯ll hate me, right?¡±

    And with that, Jing Yun stumbled two steps backward and plonked himself down on the bed. ¡°I¡¯m so despicable¡­¡±

    Then, before Sheng Minn could get a word in, Jing Yun had fallen back on the bed and dozed off.

    Sheng Minn¡¯s entire face was crimson, because she could vaguely feel the man¡¯s repressed emotions.

    She had assumed that Jing Yun wasn¡¯t sure whom he was holding since men are inevitably confused after intoxication. Even so, she understood that everything he did was for her when he so precisely called out Fourth Sister.

    It was her and no one else.

    Did Jing Yun like her? Secretly?

 Chapter 283 - Donâ€™t Drink Too Much from Now On

    <h4>Chapter 283: Don¡¯t Drink Too Much from Now On</h4>

    Sheng Minn was afraid to wake Jing Yun up and ask him. What if she had misunderstood?

    However, she was also upset that she couldn¡¯t get to the bottom of things¡ªin the end, she had to ask Sheng Xiao about it for assurance.

    That said, she was not going to see him leave his room for the entire night.

    ***

    The next day, Sheng Minn¡¯s had a weak look on her face when she left the guest room.

    She took a seat beside Sheng Xiao when she found him having a coffee in the guest hall.

    ¡°Jing Yun hasn¡¯t woken up yet?¡± Sheng Xiao asked before all else¡ªhe more or less knew that those two would be sharing a room for the night.

    ¡°Is that the most important thing right now?¡± Sheng Minn gave him a stern look. ¡°Sheng Xiao, I have something to ask you.¡±

    Sheng Xiao looked up with what resembled a vague smile on his face. ¡°You want to ask whether Jing Yun likes you?¡±

    ¡°How did you know?¡±

    ¡°About that, it¡¯s best if you ask the person himself. Would what I say matter to you anyway?¡± Sheng Xiao said, deliberately baiting Sheng Minn¡¯s curiosity. ¡°Can¡¯t you feel in your heart whether a man likes you?¡±

    Sheng Minn said nothing, but the look on Sheng Xiao¡¯s face made her more or less positive.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if he likes you anyway. You are the fourth sister of the Sheng family while he is my assistant¡ªthat¡¯s lower in status than Qi¡¯er. Furthermore, there is another condition in learning the answer to that: can you shoulder his feelings? You can¡¯t even stay friends with him if you exposed him without so much as having thought about it.¡±

    In fact, was Sheng Minn supposed to think about that question at all?

    Of course, she shouldn¡¯t. She wasn¡¯t even able to handle the immediate crisis she was facing, and she wouldn¡¯t be able to bear involving Jing Yun. After all, what had been his sin that he had to suffer with her?

    ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve made up your mind. If you stay, you¡¯re going to have to face Jing Yun and what happenedst night. That said, you could also leave Jing Yun right now and pretend you didn¡¯t have a clue while I handle him.¡±

    Hence, Sheng Minn rose from the sofa, having thought things through. ¡°Then I¡¯m off. Look after Jing Yun.¡±

    Sheng Xiao nodded. Still, even as he studied Sheng Minn¡¯s reaction, he knew that Jing Yun still had a long road ahead of him.

    Mu Qiqi came downstairs as Sheng Minn left.

    She felt puzzled even as she watched her from behind. ¡°Why is Fourth Sister leaving?¡±

    ¡°She hasn¡¯t made up her mind to confront Jing Yun. That¡¯s why I stopped her from wavering like that in front of him¡ªit would only hurt him more.¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded in agreement at that and wrapped her arms around Sheng Xiao¡¯s neck. ¡°You¡¯re always so prudent.

    ¡°But it¡¯s so tiring watching a couple having a restrained rtionship.¡±

    That was Sheng Xiao¡¯s own principle. After all, what joy is there in life unless you im what you cherish?

    Soon, Jing Yun came out of the guest room as well, straightening respectfully once he saw Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°Don¡¯t drink too much from now on. It¡¯s been tough for Aunt Wu, taking care of you the whole night.¡±

    Jing Yun frowned at that, since he clearly remembered that it was Fourth Sister who had cleaned his facest night, and that they seemed to have a talk.

    Could he have been dreaming?

    Whatever the case may be, Jing Yun answered. ¡°Got it.¡±

    Hence, Sheng Xiao managed to disguise the whole affair vaguely.

    He wouldn¡¯t be telling Jing Yun what had happenedst night, and would wait until the time was right for everything toe out at once.

    ***

    Meanwhile, back at the Sheng family¡¯s house.

    Seventh Sister immediately knew that Sheng Minn had been to Jing Ting after staying out overnight and smelling of thick alcohol.

    ¡°Fourth Sister is so close to Sheng Xiao and his lover.¡±

    Already a mess inside, Sheng Minn was certainly not in the mood for courtesy since Seventh Sister came looking for trouble.

    She promptly caught her sleeve and warned her. ¡°I¡¯m telling you now. Don¡¯t make me angry.¡±

    Seventh Sister was certainly stunned by Sheng Minn¡¯s reaction, although she snorted after Sheng Minn left. ¡°Grandpa is the one making the decisions in the family. Isn¡¯t she taking the wrong side?¡±

    ¡°Moreover, hanging out with Mu Qiqi? What good would that be?¡±

    With that, Seventh Sister headed to Grandpa Sheng¡¯s study. ¡°Grandpa, did you know that Fourth Sister stayed the night at Jing Ting and didn¡¯te home?¡±

    ¡°Up to no good again, are you?¡± Grandpa Sheng paused in his calligraphy and looked up at her. ¡°Can¡¯t you hold back until after the VVIP night?¡±

    ¡°No, Grandpa. Think about it¡ªFourth Sister might have agreed to her engagement on the surface, but all of us could see how reluctant she is about it. And now that she is so close with Mu Qiqi, aren¡¯t you afraid at all that she would change her mind suddenly?

    ¡°What couldn¡¯t Mu Qiqi do? And wouldn¡¯t Sheng Xiao urge Fourth Sister to pursue her own freedom?¡±

    Despite how illogical Seventh Sister¡¯s words were, it pierced straight into the old man¡¯s misgivings.

    Was Sheng Minn really afraid to go against him just because she always listened to him and never showed resistance?

    It seemed that ns had to be made, and the deal sealed before that happened.

    ¡°Alright, stop fussing over Mu Qiqi twenty-four seven. Aren¡¯t you using her right now?¡±

    Seventh Sister finally stopped talking then. It was true when she thought about it, and it wouldn¡¯t be toote to deal with her after waiting out the VVIP night.

    As for the old man who was bent on avoiding any unforeseen circumstances over Sheng Minn and the Englishman¡¯s engagement, he took the extra step of inviting the Englishman to their house for dinner before the engagement party.

    What was he trying to achieve? Nobody knew.

    ***

    Unable to tell what the old man was nning, Sheng Minn dialed Sheng Xiao¡¯s number. ¡°Grandpa has arranged for the Englishman to have dinner at our house. Did you get the news?¡±

    ¡°I heard about it, but the old man didn¡¯t invite me or Qi¡¯er.¡± Sheng Xiao replied.

    ¡°What do you think he¡¯s trying to do? Could he have picked up on something and was trying to take precautions?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll have my mother keep an eye on the matter. You can ask for her help if you have any trouble.¡± Sheng Xiao told Sheng Minn¡ªit definitely wouldn¡¯t be a casual dinner since the old man was doing such a thing while disallowing him or Qiqi from going.

    He was definitely going back and have fun since the old man didn¡¯t want him around.

    After all, the old man had always been shrewd. With Seventh Sister weaving tall tales around him all the time, things would certainly get even moreplicated.

    Nheless, Mama Sheng became more aware of the old man¡¯s movements thanks to Sheng Xiao¡¯s instruction, and that he had specially bought an expensive bottle of Chateau Lafite.

    She had assumed that the old man was going to share the treat with the Englishman, only to realize that the old man had kept it in his study and didn¡¯t know what she was nning.

    A dayter, the old man called in the family doctor for a checkup. It was nothing suspicious since the old man had checkups from time to time, but Mama Shengter learnt from one of the maids on hand that the doctor had prescribed the old man some medicine.

 Chapter 284 - I Never Knew That You Could Be So Awful

    <h4>Chapter 284: I Never Knew That You Could Be So Awful</h4>

    No one actually knew what medicine it was, but importantly, the old man never once mentioned it.

    Mama Sheng ryed the information to Sheng Xiao, and had him help brainstorm about it.

    Mu Qiqi got the key to the details after thinking about it for something. ¡°Dinner and meds? I don¡¯t think the old man is so kind. Xiao Xiao, we have to get back tomorrow and save Fourth Sister.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Sheng Xiao replied casually even as he worked on something else.

    However, what he guessed was actually a lot more exciting.

    That was why he must secure evidence!

    Meanwhile, he had Mama Sheng arrange for a servant to take some of those meds tonight, and deliver it out of the Sheng residence if sessful, while he would arrange for someone to analyze it.

    However, Mama Sheng wasn¡¯t very confident in getting her hands on the meds since it was kept inside the old man¡¯s bedroom, and the old man was at once smart and crafty.

    ¡°The servants have so little time when they tidy the bed for the old man. I don¡¯t think it would be enough.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s easy, Mom. Go to Seventh Sister and make her throw a fuss¡ªshe¡¯ll definitely go crying to the old man, and that¡¯s going to buy you a lot of time.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I could give that a try.¡± Mama Sheng agreed, willing to contribute since Fourth Sister¡¯s happiness was on the bnce. ¡°Still, no one could do a thing if the old man hid the medicine in his safe.¡±

    ¡°Well, I could torture Doctor Yan and force him to talk.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you¡­¡± Mama Sheng chuckled at that.

    Even so, she could feel that being with Qiqi had made Sheng Xiao much more human and less self-centered.

    At the very least, his family now had a ce in his heart.

    ¡°By the way, where¡¯s Qiqi?¡±

    ¡°She?¡± Sheng Xiao turned to the woman beside him who was studying the information about the eldest son of the Liu family and smiled. ¡°She¡¯s thinking about how to handle Huang Yao¡¯s VVIP night.¡±

    ¡°Huang Yao had a whole time but they couldn¡¯t stop it. It really puts her on the spot.¡± Mama Sheng sighed. ¡°Dote on her a bit and don¡¯t tire her¡ªif it can¡¯t be done, it can¡¯t be done.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± Sheng Xiao hung up and kissed Mu Qiqi on the forehead.

    ¡°Don¡¯t fool around. I¡¯m busy.¡±

    ¡°Mom was telling me to dote on you. I¡¯m just doing as my elders said.¡±

    Then, as Mu Qiqi put down her pen and looked up, Sheng Xiao promptly scooped her off her chair. ¡°It¡¯ste, little Qi¡¯er.¡±

    She really couldn¡¯t do anything against this man.

    ***

    Meanwhile, at the Sheng residence, Mama Sheng did as Sheng Xiao had nned and had one of the servants look for the medicine in the old man¡¯s room.

    The servant knew where the old man usually put his things aside from inside the safe¡ªbut didn¡¯te up with anything.

    Desperate, the servant tried onst time when she finally noticed a small medicine bag kept at a corner of the safe. Uncertain, she opened it slowly, before carefully putting it back.

    There were four yellow pills. The servant, afraid of taking any, scrape some of the powder off one and was ready to give it to Mama Sheng.

    However, she ran headlong into the old man when she was leaving, and was left flustered as if her soul jumped out of her body.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, sir. You¡¯ve just startled me.¡±

    Nheless, Grandpa Sheng walked up to the safe, waving her off when he found that the medicine bag was still there. ¡°Leave.¡±

    Still, after the servant left, the old man checked the medicine bag again, and was only relieved when he saw that none of the pills were missing.

    On the other hand, the servant was breaking buckets of cold sweat as she hurried off to Mama Sheng, who had just returned to the room¡ªshe didn¡¯t actually stir trouble with Seventh Sister since it might look too deliberate on her part, and since it was already the end of the month, she simply discussed her monthly expenditures with the old man.

    ¡°How did it go?¡±

    ¡°I got it, but I could only hope that it¡¯s useful.¡± The servant handed Mama Mu a small paper bag. ¡°All I could get is some powder.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good enough.¡± Mama Sheng quickly sent it to Sheng Xiao in the night, who in turn arranged for tests.

    He got his answer by the next morning: it was an over-the-counter aphrodisiac.

    In the end, what else could the old man have been nning with a dinner, red wine and aphrodisiac¡ªother than to force Sheng Minn to submit?

    It seems that the old man really did pick up on Fourth Sister¡¯s movements, or he wouldn¡¯t have even thought about it.

    That being said, Sheng Xiao couldn¡¯t be med for putting up a good show when a grandfather could do something like that to his own granddaughter.

    ***

    Tonight, the servants had decorated the living room thoroughly for the arrival of their future master¡ªas the old man had put it, they must let the guest feel very at home.

    Sheng Minn, however, was not really excited. Her eyes were bing even more sunken and impassive.

    Seventh Sister quickly smiled at her when she saw that she was feeling dispirited. ¡°Fourth Sister, aren¡¯t you curious why there¡¯s a banquet tonight? It was me¡ªI told Grandpa that you¡¯re getting too close to Mu Qiqi, that you might catch her selfish delusions and want to break free from Grandpa¡¯s control.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why Grandpa held the banquet, to warn you that the deal is sealed. You should just submit to your fate.¡±

    Sheng Minn sneered at that. ¡°How am I not submitting? Though I never knew you could be that awful.¡±

    ¡°How am I being awful? I¡¯m clearly worried about you.¡±

    Sheng Minn didn¡¯t say a thing, but her fist was clenched.

    She returned to her room and immediately called Sheng Xiao. ¡°The whole thing happened because Seventh Sister goaded the old man. I can¡¯t deal with this, Sheng Xiao. Let¡¯s have Seventh Sister be the bride.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure about that?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure. Why can¡¯t I just rebel this one time? Am I suppose to let her walk all over me? Because I¡¯m more obedient and understanding than her? No. There are some who only gets worse the kinder you are to them. Do it.¡±

    Other grandfathers always seemed to care for their granddaughters as much as they could. Even Grandpa Shen and Grandpa Mu would eventually admit their mistakes in spite of their initial forceful approach.

    But her grandfather?

    Resorting to something as underhanded as drugging her own granddaughter with aphrodisiac only made Sheng Minn want to leave the family earlier.

    Such a family and such an elder was not worth her tears.

    Therefore, tonight showtime would definitely be good.

    On the other end, Sheng Xiao was smiling in his office at Huang Yao.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s spice up the n.¡±

    Jing Yun was beside him, feeling wounded after learning about the whole thing.

    Hence, Sheng Xiao cautioned him. ¡°Don¡¯t be reckless if you want Fourth Sister to stay safe. I¡¯ll prepare for anything required, and when the timees, you just have to bring Fourth Sister to the hospital and then quietly bring her home before tomorrow morning. I¡¯ll handle the rest.¡±

    Jing Yun nodded despite his worries.

    ¡°By the way, get a few more of this aphrodisiac pills.¡±

 Chapter 285 - Let Seventh Sister Be A One-Night Bride!

    <h4>Chapter 285: Let Seventh Sister Be A One-Night Bride!</h4>

    After finishing work, Sheng Xiao returned home, ready to bring Mu Qiqi back to the Sheng residence to enjoy the show.

    She was already prepared¡ªhaving changed into a long dark dress and a brown trench coat.

    Sheng Xiao lifted a brow when he found the little one palpating such femininity, and couldn¡¯t help stealing a kiss.

    ¡°Don¡¯t fool around. Helping Fourth Sister is more important.¡±

    Nheless, Sheng Xiao held her by the waist as they quickly got on the car, and he told her about Seventh Sister goading the old man on the journey.

    Mu Qiqi immediately exploded. ¡°I don¡¯t get it. I¡¯m not one to say anything since Seventh Sister hated me for stealing you and embarrassing her friend, but Fourth Sister never did anything against her. Why does she have to run around getting everyone angry?¡±

    ¡°Fourth Sister has been helping you however she could and it¡¯s like you two are inseparable. Seventh Sister is naturallybeling her as an enemy.¡±

    ¡°But won¡¯t she know how bad things would be for Fourth Sister if she did that?¡±

    ¡°What, you think Fourth Sister is going to let her? Did you know what Fourth Sister actually said? ¡®Let Seventh Sister be a one-night bride!''¡±

    Mu Qiqi was stunned. Sheng Minn was a person who would never wrong anyone¡ªbut Seventh Sister had somehow pushed her past her limits.

    ¡°Let¡¯s enjoy tonight¡¯s show, then¡­¡±

    ***

    It was six-thirty in the evening. Everyst member of the Sheng family had already arrived and were dressed grandly for the asion, with the Englishman¡ªthe guest of honor tonight seated beside Sheng Minn.

    Everyone spoke in English and was having a lively chat, with Grandpa Sheng getting more and more pleased with the Englishman¡ªevery word he spoke implied that he desired mutual growth alongside Huang Yao, and would assist the Sheng family in a venture into the Northern European market after he married Sheng Minn.

    The man was around thirty and forty, appearing gentlemanly and elegant as most Englishmen. However, he had no intention of letting on to Sheng Minn that he was divorced with a daughter.

    It was in deception!

    Still, the family was having a pleasant conversation when Grandpa Sheng was surprised by Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao who had arrived halfway through the banquet.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t we called if there¡¯s a family gathering?¡± Sheng Xiao asked the old man while leaning on Mama Sheng¡¯s chair.

    ¡°Humph.¡± The old man snorted coldly. ¡°I¡¯m just worried that you would ruin your sister¡¯s wedding.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m only bringing Qi¡¯er here tonight to steal food. You worry too much, old man.¡±

    The servants promptly brought chairs for Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi as he led her to their seats.

    That said, each member of the Sheng family had their respective ideas and were calcting for their own profit.

    While the old man was afraid of Sheng Xiao messing up his ns, Seventh Sister was quite happy to see Mu Qiqi¡ªafter all, she was all too willing to show Mu Qiqi that their grandfather¡¯s orders were not to be vited.

    Moreover, if the old man could demand Fourth Sister to marry with nothing but his words, it meant that what the old man says goes.

    Even if it was him telling Sheng Xiao to leave Mu Qiqi.

    On the other hand, Mu Qiqi had no intention of causing trouble at all tonight. She was only talking to Mama Sheng through it all and didn¡¯t respond to Seventh Sister at all, as if she really was only here for the food.

    Still, the old man certainly didn¡¯t forget to ask about her progress with Huang Yao¡¯s VVIP night.

    ¡°Qiqi, do you still remember the homework I gave you?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡±

    How could she forget someone who had dug a hole and was forcing her to jump into it?

    And the old man was clearly deliberately diverting everyone¡¯s attention to Mu Qiqi so that his actual goal was to spur on the wedding between Fourth Sister and the Englishman.

    ¡°Do you think you could handle it?¡±

    ¡°Please wait and see, Grandfather. You don¡¯t have to ask about anything else.¡± Mu Qiqi told him confidently. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely show you a different VVIP night.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not something you should make light of. Don¡¯t make a mess of things when the timees and make Sheng Xiao there lose face.¡±

    ¡°And I¡¯ll absolutely do my best for him.¡±

    Seventh Sister interjected then. ¡°There¡¯s no way I would believe an eighteen-year-old doll like you could turn things around.¡±

    Mu Qiqi epted the full brunt of her taunt before replying. ¡°Apologies but I¡¯m neen now. But I would still prove to you that a neen-year-old doll can do what a twenty-five-year-old like you couldn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡±

    As such, if the first half of the night was a conversation about Huang Yao and the English boutiquepany, thetter half was a discussion about Huang Yao¡¯s VVIP night.

    And when he had his fill, the grandpa turned towards his grandchildren¡ªespecially Sheng Xiao, rather pleased for the night that he really wasn¡¯t there to cause trouble.

    Then, he turned towards Sheng Minn and the Englishman. ¡°I have something to talk to you two about. Come to my studyter.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Grandfather.¡± Sheng Minn replied, before sharing a look with Sheng Xiao to confirm that the show was ready.

    However, that was when Seventh Sister shouted. ¡°Is tonight¡¯s chef out of his mind? Why would he put so much mustard in the seafood? It¡¯s so hot! Aunt Yun, give me some ice water, quickly.¡±

    ¡°Right away, young mistress.¡±

    Sheng Xiao hid a smile. It seemed that the chef deserved a pay raise.

    ***

    Everyone was still chattering away after dinner, but Sheng Xiao was already ready to leave with Mu Qiqi. ¡°Old man, don¡¯t forget me when there¡¯s a dinner next time.¡±

    The old man snorted. ¡°There would always be a ce for you if you could behave well like you did tonight.¡±

    ¡°Well then¡­ I wish everyone here a pleasant evening.¡± Sheng Xiao then added pointedly, taking Mu Qiqi by the hand as they went downstairs.

    However, they didn¡¯t actually leave the Sheng residence¡ªthey were merely waiting to receive Sheng Minn.

    Meanwhile, Sheng Minn and the Englishman had arrived at the old man¡¯s study, where she finally saw the rumored Chateau Lafite.

    ¡°I wanted to ask the both of you about the engagement ceremony. Is there anything that needs adjustments? It¡¯s your wedding, which is why I want to hear your opinions¡­¡±

    Even as he spoke, the old man was keeping a straight face and pouring them a ss of the wine each as if they were about to have a talk over drinks.

    The Englishman was utterly defenseless, whereas Sheng Minn forced herself to y along.

    ***

    At the same time, Sheng Minghui was slowly acting up after having her ice water. She was about to return to her room for a bath to see if she could getfortable, but thought she heard a woman moaning when she passed by Sheng Minn¡¯s room.

    Wanting to be sure, she was surprised to find that Sheng Minn¡¯s room was unlocked, although she was locked inside just after she entered, just before she dropped sprawled over the floor in the next moment.

    It hurts so much¡­

    ***

    Back at the study, Sheng Minn started to feel ill.

    ¡°Grandfather, I want to go to my room.¡±

    The old man waved her off, knowing that the drug was kicking in. ¡°Go on, then¡­¡±

    Sheng Minn promptly got to her feet and rushed back to room while she still had a shred of sanity remaining, only to find herself falling into a cool pair of arms.

    It was Jing Yun¡¯s presence.

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to your room.¡±

    Since no one else knew that Sheng Minghui was in Sheng Minn¡¯s room, the old man wouldn¡¯t know who was actually in the room even if he led the Englishman there.

    In the end, would others fall for the old man¡¯s trap ¡®in confusion¡¯ just because the old man wanted to seal the deal ¡®in confusion¡¯?

 Chapter 286 - Not a Word About Tonight

    <h4>Chapter 286: Not a Word About Tonight</h4>

    ¡°Jing Yun, I feel sick.¡±

    If Sheng Minn had to put her finger on one moment when she felt most embarrassed, it would be right about now.

    Her whole body was ring up and she couldn¡¯t bear the desire of wanting something cold, which was why she was sticking to Jing Yun as close as she could, even though her rational mind warned her not to lose herposure like that.

    At the same time, Jing Yun had brought her to his old room and was about to drop her into the bathtub. However, he then decided not to throw her into ice water, and rubbed her with a chilled towel to soothe her difort instead. ¡°Hold on for a bit. We could leave soon.¡±

    ¡°Jing Yun¡­ don¡¯t go.¡±

    Sheng Minn caught him.

    Because this man was the only one whom she could count on right now.

    And she feared that Grandpa Sheng would notice them, leaving everything they had done so far to waste.

    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. I¡¯ll be right here with you.¡± Jing Yun said as he kept the wet towel over her nape, allowing her to maintain some of her rationality.

    ***

    Back at the study, the drug was taking effect on the Englishman as well.

    ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡± The old man immediately asked.

    ¡°A little.¡±

    ¡°You should rest at Minn¡¯s room then¡ªyou shouldn¡¯t leave since it¡¯s veryte. I¡¯ll have a servant help you up.¡±

    The old man appearedposed as if he wasn¡¯t doing something ruthless.

    That being said, the Englishman didn¡¯t have the strength to respond at all, and entered Sheng Minn¡¯s room with the servants¡¯ help. He couldn¡¯t even find the light, and immediately lunged at the bed when he vaguely caught sight of it.

    At the same time, Sheng Minghui was so ufortable that she had torn off her own clothes, and the two eventually hit it off like oil to fire, with the room soon echoing with noises that would leave anyone blushing.

    The servants, certain that it was mission aplished quickly reported back to the old man, who looked like he had his lifelong ambitione true.

    ¡°Inform the others that they could ignore whatever sounds areing from the room,¡± he then instructed the servants. ¡°Or just keep their distance.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    The servants were certainly pleased that they could have an early break, although none of them knew that the one inside Sheng Minn¡¯s room wasn¡¯t Sheng Minn.

    That said, it was toote even if they noticed that now¡­

    Meanwhile, when Mama Sheng saw that the servants were all staying away from the scene of the crime, she quickly contacted Jing Yun. ¡°I¡¯ll keep the old man upied now. Leave now with Fourth Sister¡ªSheng Xiao¡¯s car is still waiting downstairs.¡±

    Knowing that his chance was here, Jing Yun threw his jacket over Sheng Minn so that she didn¡¯t expose herself, and carried her out of the house, evading the servants as he headed straight to the car park.

    ¡°Jing Yun¡­¡± Mu Qiqi was waving at him from the car, and he quickly got on the car with Sheng Minn.

    Only then did Sheng Xiao¡¯s car really left the Sheng residence.

    ¡°How¡¯s Fourth Sister?¡± Mu Qiqi turned around to look only to find Sheng Minn¡¯s face fully red as she kept moaning away.

    Sheng Xiao turned her head back to look ahead even as he talked to Jing Yun. ¡°We¡¯re heading straight to Jing Ting. A doctor is already waiting.¡±

    Understanding why Sheng Xiao did that, Mu Qiqi turned on the music¡ªit really wasn¡¯t nice to see someone in their vulnerable moment, and she should allow Fourth Sister to maintain her dignity.

    Jing Yun himself looked gratefully at them before tightening his arms around Sheng Minn.

    Her body was too hot, and not easing it in time would harm her body.

    And knowing how worried Jing Yun was, Sheng Xiao jammed his foot on the pedal.

    Nheless, Sheng Minn was trying her best to rub herself all over Jing Yun¡¯s chest.

    Because that spot was so icy¡­ and sofortable¡­

    Jing Yun started to blush as well, but fortunately for him, the couple up front pretended as if they were unaware, even keeping the music loud and deafening.

    ¡°Hold on a little longer, Fourth Sister.¡± He murmured.

    Be that as it may, Sheng Minn was simply unable to control the hollowness and raging impulses burning within her body, even climbing up to Jing Yun¡¯s neck, straightening herself as she bit his ear.

    Jing Yun restrained her, afraid that she would get even more kinky.

    Eventually, the car drove into Jing Ting and Jing Yun immediately carried Sheng Minn down the car. The doctor waiting responded quickly too, injecting her with another medicine to counteract the aphrodisiac after a quick check.

    ¡°This would need some time to take effect. You should rub her body with wet towels.¡±

    At those words, Jing Yun promptly carried Sheng Minn to the guest room, putting her on the bed while he got some ice out of the fridge.

    Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi traded looks.

    They sincerely believed that Jing Yun was trying too hard to stay single for life¡­

    Still, Sheng Minn regained some lucidity with the counteracting drug. She watched as Jing Yun busied away, before catching him by his sleeve.

    ¡°Jing Yun¡­¡±

    ¡°What is it, Fourth Sister?¡±

    ¡°Jing Yun¡­¡±

    ¡°What is it, Fourth Sister?¡± He quickly crouched in front of her.

    ¡°I feel sick. I feel very sick. Don¡¯t you like me? Take me, then¡­¡±

    Jing Yun¡¯s whole body stiffened.

    Fourth Sister knew that he liked her? And she¡¯s even telling him to take her?

    Nheless, he regained his sanity in the next instant and tried to calm her down. ¡°Fourth Sister, the doctor has already given you a checkup. Just hold on for a bit and you¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    ¡°But I feel really sick.¡± Sheng Minn said, even reaching out to grab his clothes and baring herself in the process, with Jing Yun promptly pulling the nket over her.

    ¡°You¡¯ll be fine soon¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine if you take me.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t take advantage of you when you¡¯re vulnerable.¡± Jing Yun replied determinedly. ¡°There¡¯s some ice here. I¡¯ll rub it on you for a bit and you¡¯ll feel well soon.¡±

    After all, Jing Yun¡¯s head was very clear at the moment, and he knew that the wrong thing shouldn¡¯t be done at the wrong time. He wouldn¡¯t want Sheng Minn to marry him out of obligation over something like this, because it was his hope that she would make every choice with a clear head.

    Fortunately, Sheng Minn said nothing else, instead closing her eyes to work with him.

    Soon, she weathered through the toughest phase and she felt morefortable.

    A whileter, she opened her eyes again and said to him, ¡°Not a word about tonight.¡±

    ¡°Not on my life.¡± Jing Yun promised.

    Set at ease, Sheng Minn closed her eyes again, just as her opinion of Jing Yun took on apletely new perspective.

    The boy had really matured.

    ***

    Outside, Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi were sitting at the living room, with thetter staring at the guest room door before turning to Sheng Xiao. ¡°Xiaoxiao, do you think we would see some progress between them? What with Fourth Sister being like that.¡±

    Sheng Xiao shook his head. ¡°Jing Yun would never take advantage of others.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s ruining such a good chance. He could profess his love even if there¡¯s no progress.¡±

    ¡°Fourth Sister knows about his feelings.¡± Sheng Xiao said, pinching her nose. ¡°Alright, it¡¯ste now. Wash up and go get some rest.¡±

    ¡°What about you?¡±

    ¡°I have to bring Fourth Sister home before dawn.¡± Sheng Xiao said, shoving her. ¡°Now rest up. I¡¯ming up soon.¡±

    ¡°Got it¡­¡± Mu Qiqi nodded.

    It was lucky that the night hade and gone with thrill but no real danger, although there¡¯s no telling how Seventh Sister would react tomorrow morning.

 Chapter 287 - Go In, Both Of Youâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 287: Go In, Both Of You¡­</h4>

    Carnal desire surged by the waves, but when herst bit of stamina was spent, Seventh Sister finally noticed that something wasn¡¯t right.

    She was lying in the arms of a man after going rounds after rounds with him.

    What was going on?

    The sun had almost risen outside as Sheng Minghui realized that she had been fooling around with her future brother-inw. She jumped off the bed immediately, enduring the difort in her body as she returned to her room.

    In the bathroom, she could see the signs of passion all over her body.

    Hence, images of the wildness from the night before shed through her mind repeatedly.

    Did she sleep with the Englishman?

    Where was Sheng Minn?

    She could vaguely hear moans from inside Sheng Minn¡¯s roomst night, which was why she entered¡ªbut that was all could she remember.

    She could remember nothing else in her memory aside from her euphoria with the Englishman.

    ***

    Meanwhile, Sheng Minn returned to the Sheng residence before dawn. She waited until her Seventh Sister fled from her room as if she was running for her life before going inside.

    It was only too clear what had happened in there from the scent in the room.

    Sheng Minn pretended as if she just woke up, and nudged the Englishman.

    How could he have known that he didn¡¯t actually sleep with his own fianc¨¦e? As such, he immediately tried to exin things to her.

    Though aggrieved, Sheng Minn simply told him that they were already engaged anyway¡ªthey were merely going about spousal obligations, albeit ahead of schedule.

    Later, Grandpa Sheng had assumed that it was mission aplished when he found the two of them leaving her room. Knowing Sheng Minn, he knew that she wouldn¡¯t have second thoughts after sharing a bed with the Englishman, and the engagement could go on without disruption.

    The entire Sheng family were quiet about what happenedst night as well, even though they might have an idea.

    Everyone now imagined that she was now inseparable with the Englishman, and only Sheng Minghui herself knew who had actually spent the whole night with him under the sheets.

    Still, should she tell the old man about that?

    Not unless she wanted to kill herself!

    Be that as it may, there was no way she would so easily throw away her innocence.

    That was why she caught Sheng Minn by the wrist after breakfast and dragged her to the garden. ¡°You¡¯re a devious one, Fourth Sister. You nned that, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to rub salt on my wounds, Seventh Sister?¡± Sheng Minn looked as if she was about to break into tears. ¡°Didn¡¯t you goad grandpa into drugging the wine so that I would sleep with the Englishman?! You were the one who caused everything¡ªdidn¡¯t you know Grandpa would do that to me?¡±

    Sheng Minghui studied her as if to measure the truth of her words. ¡°How could I have known Grandpa would drug you?¡±

    ¡°Really!? How dare you say that when Grandpa suddenly held the dinner?¡±

    That much was true¡ªSheng Minghui could guess what would happen and was ready to enjoy the show. She just didn¡¯t expect that she was a part of it!

    Still, she looked into Sheng Minn¡¯s eyes, but couldn¡¯t find an opening.

    Even so, she clearly was the one who had actually slept with the Englisman in Sheng Minn¡¯s room.

    Didn¡¯t the old man drug Sheng Minn? Why would she turn out to be the one drugged?

    And where was Sheng Minn when she was with the Englishman? Or indeed, whom was she with?

    Nheless, Sheng Minghui was getting nothing from Sheng Minn¡¯s eyes. Was she going to lose her virtue for nothing?

    No. Sheng Minn definitely had something to do with this.

    But there was no way she could ask her grandpa about that!

    ¡°Fourth Sister, you better not let me find out that you¡¯ve framed me.¡±

    ¡°I framed you? Would all these had happened to me if not for you?¡± Sheng Minn pulled up her sleeves, revealing green-red ferocious kiss marks identical to Sheng Minghui¡¯s own.

    However, those weren¡¯t actually from kisses, but marks Sheng Minn had deliberately faked over her own arm.

    How else could she have fooled Sheng Minn?

    Hence, without another word, Sheng Minn abruptly turned and left the garden. She simply couldn¡¯t understand what went wrong, that she was the one who slept with her future brother inw.

    If her grandpa knew, she was definitely getting disowned.

    Nheless, to ascertain that Sheng Minn wasn¡¯t lying, Sheng Minghui went to her grandpa¡¯s study to test the waters with the old man.

    ¡°Grandpa, Fourth Sister seemed distraught aboutst night.¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. I did it for her own good.¡±

    ¡°Fourth Sister said that you drugged her¡­¡±

    ¡°That has nothing to do with you.¡± The old man¡¯s face changed immediately, preventing Sheng Minghui from continuing. After all, how could such a thing be shared out in the open?

    That being said, the old man¡¯s reaction only confirmed to Sheng Minghui that Sheng Minn had gone along with the old man¡¯s n.

    What the heck happened to her, then?

    Moreover, there was no one she could share her grievance with. After being used by the Englishman for the whole night, she felt disgusted with her own body¡­

    On the other hand, the old man felt that he had wronged Sheng Minn and started to be more amodating towards her¡ªhe wouldn¡¯t stop her even though she would leave the housete at night.

    Sheng Minn had left to ensure that her body was alright, and Jing Yun was with her.

    After that, she visited Jing Ting.

    ¡°Seventh Sister must be puzzled why she woke up in my room for no reason even now.¡± She told Sheng Xiao while having a drink. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t have happened if she didn¡¯t try to goad Grandpa!¡±

    ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t want to stay at the Sheng family either. I feel like I could get sick if I stayed for another second.¡±

    ¡°Fourth Sister¡­¡± Mu Qiqi said, touching her palm. ¡°You¡¯ll soon be free, and it would be all in the past.¡±

    ¡°Free?¡± Sheng Minn smirked. ¡°You think the old man would spare me after I¡¯ve done something so impudent? That said, I have nothing to be afraid of. It¡¯s still better than sitting back at the Sheng residence and waiting to die.¡±

    ¡°Fourth Sister, it¡¯ste now. You should rest.¡± Jing Yun reminded her.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going home tonight. The old man knows that I¡¯m hating him right now and won¡¯t mind me for now.¡± She said, and turned to Jing Yun. ¡°Sheng Xiao is going to rest soon. You stay here and chat with me.¡±

    ¡°This is my house.¡± Sheng Xiao stared at the two before gesturing towards the guest room with his chin. ¡°Get in there, both of you.¡±

    ¡°Sheng Xiao¡­¡±

    Giving them another look, Sheng Xiao then turned towards Mu Qiqi. ¡°Go wash up. I¡¯ll be in the study for a while before I get back to our room.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Qiqi nodded, knowing that Sheng Minn might have things to discuss with Jing Yun.

    The reality was that he was feeling some serious pressure¡ªespecially after Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi went upstairs.

    In fact, his whole body stiffened, especially with Sheng Minn, who was perfectly lucid beside him.

    ¡°About yesterday¡­¡±

    ¡°Not a word, not to anyone.¡± Jing Yun promptly replied.

    ¡°I¡¯m not talking about that. I want to ask¡ªwas there really not a single second that you wanted to take advantage of me?¡± Sheng Minn asked, looking into his eyes.

 Chapter 288 - Are You Meddling, Young Master?

    <h4>Chapter 288: Are You Meddling, Young Master?</h4>

    ¡°No.¡± Jing Yun answered truthfully. ¡°Because I know that you would hate me when you get sober if I had really done that.¡±

    ¡°Hate you¡­¡± Sheng Minn giggled. ¡°What is there to hate about? Everyone thinks that I¡¯ve lost my chastity to the Englishman.¡±

    ¡°It would blow over eventually.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa is so despicable!¡± Sheng Minn eximed, abruptly downing her mug of beer. ¡°Still, at least I didn¡¯t let Seventh Sister get the better of me.¡±

    ¡°Fourth Sister¡­¡±

    Sheng Minn lowered her mug then and hooked her finger at Jing Yun, whispering when he came closer. ¡°Hey, what do you think¡ªshould we get together? Would you be with me?¡±

    Jing Yun shook his head despite his shock. ¡°Fourth Sister, there are limits to how far you could take a joke. Even I have some dignity.¡±

    After all, even if Jing Yun was without stature, his feelings didn¡¯te cheap¡ªhe was not going to be shaking his tail and going to whomever like a Pekingese pup just because they were reciprocating his feelings.

    ¡°I¡¯m being real here. If I can be free from the Sheng family this time, I¡¯ming to you.¡±

    And with that, Sheng Minn curled up on the couch and dozed off soon enough.

    Jing Yun carried her to the guest room, remaining everposed since he never once thought that Sheng Minn was being serious.

    She just might be drunk.

    ***

    Upstairs.

    Mu Qiqi was sprawled over the bed after washing up. When Sheng Xiao saw that as he entered the bedroom, he promptly gave her rump a mild p. ¡°Time to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Why do I have the feeling that our house has be the secret spot for Jing Yun and Fourth Sister¡¯s affair?¡±

    ¡°You are the one trying to hook them up.¡± Sheng Xiao replied, taking off his towel and lying down on bed, with Mu Qiqi swiftly snuggling up over his chest. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to the eldest Liu son tomorrow¡ªI should finish my homework before Fourth Sister¡¯s engagement party.¡±

    ¡°Bring a bodyguard.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± Mu Qiqi nodded. ¡°I really hope I get to see Fourth Sister and Jing Yun be together, though.¡±

    ***

    Meanwhile, with Sheng Minn away from the Sheng house, Sheng Minghui stayed in her room, digging information about the Englishman.

    Although he was divorced with a daughter, he was absolutely powerful in bed. Moreover, she found him certainly worth marrying with his fashion empire.

    It¡¯s not like she would have to care for his child, just as he wasn¡¯t that much older than her¡ªin fact, everything about him was perfectly fine! So why did she had the feeling that Sheng Minn was upset about having to marry him?

    And now, Sheng Minghui had a reason for marrying him, not to mention that she had tasted him¡­

    What if she were the one engaged with the Englishman?

    Wouldn¡¯t Sheng Minn¡¯s reputation fall rock-bottom? Who would want an Englishman¡¯s second-hand goods?

    Also, neither he nor Sheng Minghui were married at the moment.

    So, why not?

    At that very though, a n formed in Sheng Minghui¡¯s mind¡­

    No one would see what¡¯sing.

    When the timees, she would have even stronger support against Mu Qiqi since there was no way she was losing her virtue for nothing! In fact, she could just snatch it off Sheng Minn¡¯s hands¡­

    ***

    On the next day, Mu Qiqi left Jing Ting, dressed like a university student as she went to the Liu family¡¯spany.

    The two front desk receptionists asked if she had any prior appointment, as the eldest Liu son naturally wouldn¡¯t have any free time to amodate a trivial little girl. Still, Mu Qiqi said nothing else aside from telling them to ry her message.

    ¡°I¡¯m Mu Qiqi. I just need a few minutes with Mister Liu.¡±

    Both receptionists did a double take when they heard her name.

    The young bride of the Sheng family was famous throughout Jianchuan after all.

    And since it wasn¡¯t some broke university student, the two naturally ryed her request and Mu Qiqi soon got her ten minutes after waiting for a while.

    The eldest Liu son¡¯s secretary came personally to escort her to the chairman¡¯s office, where the man had just put the finishing touches to a partnership.

    ¡°Chairman, Miss Mu has arrived.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be right over.¡±

    Mu Qiqi imagined that the man was refined from his voice, and his appearance only confirmed that¡ªthe eldest Liu son did ooze style from his very bones, and he even looked graceful as he adjusted his sses.

    ¡°To what do I owe the pleasure, Miss Mu?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about your wife.¡± Mu Qiqi said straightforwardly.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s about Zixin? But I didn¡¯t think you and her are acquainted¡­¡± The man replied, leaned forward over his desk.

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m here today hoping that we could resolve the awkwardness at Huang Yao¡¯s VVIP night¡­¡±

    ¡°About that¡­ isn¡¯t that a matter Huang Yao should handle themselves? Why would youe to me when your side can¡¯t afford your client the best service?¡±

    ¡°Be that as it may, surely you wouldn¡¯t like seeing your wife living in perpetual hate? Wouldn¡¯t your life be different as well if her grudge could be resolved?¡±

    Chairman Liu merely smiled at her words. ¡°I failed to alleviate that grudge as her husband of seven years. Do you think I could trust you, a littledy just over eighteen?¡±

    ¡°This is an opportunity, and since worst that could happen is that nothing would happen anyway, may I be afforded a chance, Chairman Liu?¡±

    ¡°What would you have me do?¡±

    ¡°Nothing but a present for your wife. One that you prepare with your heart.¡± Mu Qiqi answered.

    ¡°That¡¯s it? I would have done it if it were that simple, and I certainly wouldn¡¯t need you¡­¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t force my opinions on you Mister Liu. And as promised, my ten minutes is up¡ªexcuse my abruptness, but I won¡¯t take up more than a second.¡± Mu Qiqi refrained from taking a tougher approach, and merely described the merits and drawbacks of her suggestion.

    As for anything else, it depends on the person involved to be willing.

    Soon, Mu Qiqi had left the Liupany. The eldest Liu son, however, was not at all interested in the little doll¡ªshe was no more than a child.

    Changing Zi Xin¡¯s heart was nothing less than a joke, which was why he thought nothing of Mu Qiqi.

    What could an eighteen-year-old do to move the world anyway?

    At such a young age and with distinct inexperience, Mu Qiqi would not earn anyone¡¯s trust aside from Sheng Xiao.

    Mu Qiqi knew that, which was why she wasn¡¯t going to give up after trying just once.

    Sincerity was necessary for trust, but ability remained the key to bing acknowledged.

    At the same time, she shouldn¡¯t take up someone else¡¯s work hours, which was why she nned toe again at noon tomorrow¡­

    While she was heading home, Sheng Xiao called her. ¡°How was it?¡±

    ¡°Not good. He doesn¡¯t believe me.¡± Mu Qiqi pursed her lips.

    ¡°You¡¯re giving up just like that?¡±

    ¡°No. I¡¯ll just have to make him believe me¡­ after all, is there ever a husband who wishes his wife to live in the abyss of her past? I¡¯m helping him, and I trust he would understand.¡±

    Sheng Xiao smiled and hung up, but after putting away his phone, he had Jing Yun ask for Chairman Liu¡¯s phone number.

    ¡°Are you meddling, Young Master?¡±

    ¡°What, am I supposed to watch mydy being turned down? I¡¯m only helping Qi¡¯er once. She would have to depend on herself for anything else!¡±

 Chapter 289 - Itâ€™s Only An Engagement, You Can Still Call It Off

    <h4>Chapter 289: It¡¯s Only An Engagement, You Can Still Call It Off</h4>

    Ever since that night, Sheng Minghui had begun calcting the chances of her stealing the Englishman from Sheng Minn in her head.

    After all, how could she face her future brother-inw at home after losing her chastity to him? Moreover, she was left absolutely addicted to how the man was in bed, since there were times that women valued men in their ability to offer sexual bliss.

    More importantly, Sheng Minghui believed that she could give it a try with the Englishman¡¯s ability in various aspects.

    Still, it would be no good making her attempt through the old man and Sheng Minn.

    On the other hand, it might be a different matter if she tried to strike at the Englishman¡¯s restraint.

    And after taking her time to do the math, Sheng Minghui had managed to get her hands on the man¡¯s contact method while also learning which hotel he was staying at.

    Still, everything was prepared for Sheng Minn¡¯s engagement ceremony with the Englishman, which would be held just a few days. She wouldn¡¯t make it if she didn¡¯t hurry!

    As usual, Sheng Minn was trying on dresses, picking jewelry, and going about the final checks with the hotel. But on that same night, Sheng Minghui was waiting outside the Sheng residence, watching as the Englishman¡¯s car drove out and gave chase¡ªafter having resolved herself.

    At the hotel, she stood directly before him. A mysterious attraction sparked the moment their eyes met, since the wildness of that other night had a strong impression in their minds.

    ¡°You¡¯re¡­ Minn¡¯s younger sister.¡±

    Sheng Minghui walked up to him, whispering beneath his chin. ¡°I¡¯m the one who spent that other night with you¡­¡±

    There was astonishment in the man¡¯s eyes, followed by a throbbing sensation beneath his belt.

    ¡°Can you prove that?¡±

    ¡°Shall we check in your room?¡± Sheng Minghui lifted her brow coquettishly.

    The pair hence sneaked into his room, and once inside, Sheng Minghui went on the attack¡ªwrapping her arms around his neck, she kissed him with such wild release she could well have forgotten who she was.

    Hence, the Englishman remembered with a start after tasting that familiar sensation once again. ¡°It¡¯s you¡­ it really was you.¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s me.¡± Sheng Minghui replied with a devilish charm. ¡°You couldn¡¯t forget it, couldn¡¯t you? After we were together that night, I couldn¡¯t get you off my mind¡­¡±

    With his mes alit, the Englishman naturally proceeded to sample the goods. Both of them dropped on the bed behind them soon enough, two raging infernos that intertwined in no time at all.

    The sensations were simply identical to what he felt that night. The Englishman had almost lost his mind too¡­

    ¡°That was wonderful. I really didn¡¯t expect that it was you¡­¡±

    However, with the deed done, Sheng Minghui immediately got out of bed and stopped the Englishman from getting close. ¡°But you¡¯re going to be engaged to my sister!¡± She eximed. ¡°You will be my brother-inw in a few days.¡±

    ¡°No way¡­ I thought that it was Minn that night. But now that I know, I don¡¯t want her¡ªI want you.¡±

    Nheless, Sheng Minghui had already put her clothes on and sneered provokingly in return. ¡°So? Do you have the guts to ask Grandpa to let you marry me?¡±

    The Englishman¡¯s mes seemed to be doused at the mention of Old Sheng.

    His engagement with Sheng Minn is a sealed deal, but he loved this woman¡¯s body and her loose morals.

    He just couldn¡¯t bring himself to like Sheng Minn¡¯s dullness¡ªhe absolutely preferred the thrill.

    ¡°Well, it seems that you insist on bing my brother-inw!¡± Sheng Minn then shouted.

    But when she was picking up her bag and about to leave, the Englishman caught her and wrapped himself around her. ¡°I want you. I only want you!¡±

    There were times when rtionships began weirdly with an ident, only for those involved to be obsessed with said ident.

    And tonight, the seventh Sheng sister was not going home since she loved the Englishman¡¯s body and stamina.

    With Sheng Minn¡¯s tameness, would she have conquered the thrill-seeking Englishman?

    It was only right to let Sheng Minghui have him!

    When she returned home the next day, Sheng Minghui was utterly invigorated and stunningly attractive.

    In her mind, her sleeping with Sheng Minn¡¯s fianc¨¦ was no different from stealing from Sheng Minn.

    During breakfast, Old Sheng even told everyone to focus on their family¡¯s major event that would arrive in two days. It wasn¡¯t Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi¡¯s engagement, so the whole family must be there.

    The old man even specifically warned Sheng Minghui. ¡°Could you not mess up your Fourth Sister¡¯s engagement?¡±

    ¡°Why, Grandpa? Do I always mess up?¡± Sheng Minghui smiled in return.

    ¡°That cheek of yours!¡± The old man snorted but said nothing else, while Sheng Minghui quietly giggled.

    Would she just stop at messing up?

    When she took away Sheng Minn¡¯s man, what could she do against her?

    Not even Sheng Xiao or Mu Qiqi could force the Englishman to marry Sheng Minn now, could they?

    Sheng Minghui was very pleased with herself in that very moment, because she just didn¡¯t know that she was actually helping Sheng Minn leave the Sheng family.

    ***

    After noon, Mu Qiqi visited the Liupany again. This time, she did not need to set up an appointment at the front desk, and sat silently at the lobby, reading her books and working on her school assignments.

    But despite being informed by his secretary, Chairman Liu didn¡¯te out to meet her and simply went about his business and meetings.

    Mu Qiqi didn¡¯t demand anything either, and left the building after another half-an-hour, even telling the secretary that she¡¯s noting again.

    The secretary couldn¡¯t stifle augh even as she passed her message. ¡°If that doll really wanted to help you, couldn¡¯t she just have her Crown Prince make a trip?¡±

    Chairman Liu adjusted his golden-rimmed sses but shook his head. ¡°If shees again tomorrow, have the front desk inform her that she shouldn¡¯te again if she has nothing practical to offer. Sincerity alone wouldn¡¯t work in a great many things.¡±

    ¡°Understood, Chairman.¡±

    In the end, Mu Qiqi was only nothing. No one would pin their hopes on a young girl like her and allow her to really make a change.

    Even so, she was not dejected, because she was convinced that she could make it with or without the eldest Liu son.

    That said, she would rather get a perfect score.

    To the Sheng family, stopping the two daughters-inw of the Liu family from fighting counted as mission aplished. Would she even be able to host the special VVIP Night with her own abilities anyway?

    Moreover, the most important matter for the Sheng family now was Sheng Minn¡¯s engagement, and none of them had the time to care what n she had made.

    ***

    On this night, Sheng Minghui was having another illicit affair with the man who would soon be engaged to her sister in a hotel as if it was only natural.

    She appeared obsessed with the very thought of toying around with Sheng Minn, which left her even more unrestrained with the things she was doing with the man.

    As for the Englishman, who wouldn¡¯t enjoy such a rarity?

    Open, coquettish, and good in bed. What else could he possibly need?

    ¡°There¡¯s still a day until you¡¯re engaged with my sister. Do you really not want me?¡±

    ¡°Baby, it¡¯s just an engagement. It can be called off¡­¡±

    Sheng Minghui instantly turned hostile at those words. ¡°Do you mean that you want me and my sister too?¡±

 Chapter 290 - Only You Dare to Pull My Ears Like This

    <h4>Chapter 290: Only You Dare to Pull My Ears Like This</h4>

    ¡°Of course I want you¡­ you know how obsessed I am with you¡­ and your body.¡±

    ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t it better to marry me with due pomp and circumstance? That way, I can give you whatever you want, unlike having an affair like what we¡¯re doing now.¡±

    The Englishman couldn¡¯t bear the coercion and could only clutch his head. ¡°Baby, let me think about it.¡±

    ¡°Take your time. Just don¡¯t even think about touching me before making up your mind.¡±

    Even so, the man was shaken because he feared Grandpa Sheng¡¯s reaction, that he would forbid their rtionship.

    It seemed that Sheng Minghui would have to think of something. Wouldn¡¯t everything she had done so far go to waste once the engagement ceremony was held?

    Returning home in the middle of the night, she kept thinking about how she should bring the matter to everyone¡¯s attention¡­

    Meanwhile, Sheng Minn was being serious as ever and preparing the founding of the newpany. As a matter of coincidence, both her and Seventh Sister were intending to blow the entire ceremony out of proportion, although she didn¡¯t imagine how much of a b*tch her Seventh Sister could be.

    ***

    The next day.

    One more day until Sheng Minn¡¯s engagement ceremony!

    And over thest few days, Sheng Xiao noticed that all of Jing Yun¡¯s thoughts were on Sheng Minn, as if his heart was tied on a string for her.

    It felt as if he had dreamt Sheng Minn speaking those words to him the night before.

    To tell the truth, how could he have no expectations? Certainly not!

    Even so, he was even surer that Sheng Minn was drunk and clearly having augh.

    ¡°If you¡¯re that worried, should I let you have a few days off and stay by Fourth Sister¡¯s side?¡± Sheng Xiao suddenly said.

    Jing Yun quickly regained focus after his ridicule. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Master.¡±

    ¡°Just go. See if Fourth Sister needs help¡­ or better yet, go keep an eye on the Englishman.¡±

    Sheng Xiao knew very well that Jing Yun would be no more than a shell if he stayed by his side right now. Moreover, he would need to groom a new assistant as well¡ªhow long could Jing Yun stay with him anyway?

    And Jing Yun looked at him once before leaving as instructed.

    Sheng Xiao watched him until he was out of sight, and only then did he phone the eldest Liu son. ¡°Chairman Liu, this is Sheng Xiao.¡±

    The man smiled when he heard Sheng Xiao¡¯s voice, but his reply was rather sarcastic. ¡°I knew it¡­¡±

    ¡°Knew what? Or did you assume that Mu Qiqi is a neen-year-old doll who can¡¯t do a thing other than rely on me? Isn¡¯t it? I¡¯m even calling you.¡±

    ¡°It is as you say.¡± Chairman Liu answered matter-of-factly.

    ¡°Chairman Liu, your behavior annoys me¡­¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s tone turned cool. ¡°How about this, I could see that you don¡¯t really value your wife¡ªwhy else would you not attempt something that obviously holds no-risk? I¡¯ll tell Qi¡¯er she doesn¡¯t need your assistance, and Huang Yao¡¯s VVIP night would be handled as it always had been. That said, I can¡¯t assure you that your wife would change how she sees you.¡±

    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±

    ¡°It is as you say. But do you think Mu Qiqi is helpless with Sheng Xiao helping her?¡±

    The eldest Liu son said nothing.

    He had never considered that; he merely distrusted Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°That is all.¡±

    With that, Sheng Xiao was about to hang up when the eldest Liu son suddenly spoke out. ¡°I can cooperate¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell Qi¡¯er that I¡¯ve contacted you.¡±

    This time, Sheng Xiao really hung up.

    On the other end, the eldest Liu son¡¯s curiosity was piqued. From what he could tell, Mu Qiqi didn¡¯t ask Sheng Xiao to make the call, just as she was not in the know. The reason Sheng Xiao had specifically told him not to tell Mu Qiqi about that also meant that he was protecting the girl¡¯s self-esteem.

    It appeared that the rumors were true.

    The Crown Prince absolutely doted on his young bride.

    Nheless, with Sheng Xiao watching her back, Chairman Liu decided he could give it a go. After all, he wanted a change as well, since his marriage had remained in stasis after so many years.

    And that was why Mu Qiqi was allowed to meet him in the afternoon as she hoped to, with Chairman Liu himself being frank. ¡°So, what is your suggestion?¡±

    Mu Qiqi did a double take. Did Chairman Liu suddenlye round?

    ¡°What? You don¡¯t want me to work with you?¡±

    ¡°No¡­ My suggestion is that youe up with a solution to acquire this set of jewelry. It¡¯s made around Huang Yao¡¯s founding and invaluable. In fact, it was supposed to be not for sale, but the then chairman had to auction it off to save thepany at the time¡­¡±

    ¡°I hope that you could make your wife the belle of the ball on the VVIP night, so that she understands that she has a loving husband.¡±

    ¡°She should be holding herself with pride and looking down on the unruly. So, would you be willing to steal the spotlight for her on that dazzling night?¡±

    Chairman Liu took a look at the exquisite jewelry and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s been years since I¡¯ve given Zixin a present like this. I guess I could make amends for that now.¡±

    ¡°That said, you may notify me if you are unable to find it in time. I could have something else prepared.¡±

    ¡°And that¡¯s all you would have me do?¡± Chairman Liu asked, rather baffle with Mu Qiqi now. ¡°You¡¯ve worked so hard, even helping me save my marriage just to break the usual stalemate at Huang Yao¡¯s VVIP night?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Because that¡¯s the one problem that matters.¡±

    Mu Qiqi didn¡¯t take much of Chairman Liu¡¯s time, and left his office after she had her say.

    The eldest Liu son was even more curious about Mu Qiqi now.

    ¡°The doll really smacks you across the face just when you presumed that she is nothing but a rich kid. Interesting¡ªI guess I could understand a little why the Crown Prince would fall for her.¡±

    ¡°She is more than she looks, chief.¡± His secretary echoed.

    ¡°Go look for that jewelry set¡¯s whereabouts. I want to surprise Zixin.¡±

    ¡°Yes, chief.¡±

    ***

    Be that as it may, Mu Qiqi felt suspicious even as she left the Liu family¡¯spany.

    The chairman had been not too pleased about her over thest two days. Isn¡¯t it just odd that he would suddenly change his mind?

    So, when she returned home, Mu Qiqi promptly sought out Sheng Xiao, climbed up his thighs, and interrogated him.

    ¡°Did you contact the eldest son of the Liu family behind my back?¡±

    Sheng Xiao was unmoved. ¡°Did he give you the green light?¡±

    ¡°Was it you?¡± Mu Qiqi tugged at both his ears and wrung him. ¡°Was it?¡±

    ¡°Only you dare to pull my ears like this.¡± Sheng Xiao held her, keep her from falling off his thighs.

    ¡°Humph! Can¡¯t you let me rely on myself? At worst I would just need double the time but I would still make it. But now, after what you¡¯ve done, it¡¯s like you¡¯re the one doing my homework.¡±

    ¡°I was just buying you a chance. From here, I won¡¯t help even if you beg.¡± Sheng Xiao replied, embracing his little one.

    ¡°I knew it!¡±

 Chapter 291 - What Do You Pair of Cheaters Want?!

    <h4>Chapter 291: What Do You Pair of Cheaters Want?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Now that¡¯s a promise: no meddling from now on, or the meddler is a pig.¡± Mu Qiqi said even as she held Sheng Xiao by the shoulder.

    Sheng Xiao merely leaned back and studied her with a vague smile. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a pig I¡¯m fattening up anyway?¡±

    ¡°How are things with Fourth Sister? It¡¯s the engagement ceremony soon. Would she be alright?¡±

    ¡°You should ask Jing Yun about that.¡±

    Holding her from fidgeting around, Sheng Xiao tidied up his desk, scooped her up and headed to the bedroom.

    ***

    It was thest night.

    So how could Sheng Minghui not be anxious?

    Why else had she been entangling herself passionately with the Englishman over thest few days other than to change his mind? And yet, that man was unresponsive even now, which only left her even more nervous.

    ¡°Will, you know that I didn¡¯t take any morning-after pills. If you don¡¯t make things clear with Grandfather tonight, I¡¯ll bear your child and blow the whole thing out of proportion. You¡¯ll look even worse when that happens.¡±

    The truth was that the Englishman was on the brink of copse as well, because he had been utterly bewitched by Seventh Sister.

    He had thought that he could handle her and make amends after the engagement with Sheng Minn, but it was only too obvious that Sheng Minghui wants to be the fianc¨¦e who shows up at the ceremony tomorrow.

    And just like she had imed, she might be pregnant.

    That said, now that things hade to this, he could try changing his fianc¨¦e anyway.

    As such, at eight in the evening, Will suddenly contacted Grandpa Sheng, asking to meet him personally. His car drove into the Sheng residence half an hourter, and he made a beeline for the old man¡¯s study.

    And after just two minutes, the old man burst out of the door, yelling at the servants to get both Fourth Sister and Seventh Sister toe to his study.

    At the time, Sheng Minn was still at herpany andpletely unaware of what happened, only to be summoned home by the old man.

    Jing Yun followed her, fearing that she might run into trouble and need help.

    Both of them reached the Sheng residence and found the Sheng Minghui kneeling in the old man¡¯s study.

    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡±

    ¡°Minn¡­¡± For once, the old man seemed to have trouble speaking. ¡°Seventh Sister, tell her yourself.¡±

    Sheng Minghui nced at the old man and then at Will before standing up. ¡°The truth is¡­¡± She told Minn, ¡°the one who actually slept with Will the other night is me, Fourth Sister.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Sheng Minn asked. ¡°What are you doing before my engagement?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true, Fourth Sister. After that, we found that we really have a lot inmon, and¡­ we really want to be together. That¡¯s why he is calling off his engagement with you to marry me instead.¡±

    Sheng Minn stumbled two steps behind at that. ¡°Say what again?¡±

    ¡°Will¡¯s fianc¨¦e tomorrow will be me. In fact, we¡¯ve been together over thest two days¡ªwe really love each other, but he said nothing because he¡¯s afraid of hurting you. Even so, we shouldn¡¯t continue with this mistake¡­ that¡¯s why Will came to change Grandpa¡¯s mind so that we won¡¯t make a bigger mistake!¡±

    Sheng Minn promptlynded a p across her face at that, and exploded with rage. ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean you¡¯re stealing my fianc¨¦? You talk too much and even act all noble about it! B*tch!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa drugged me on that day, and you¡¯re saying that you were with Will? What about me? Did you think we are ying house with the engagement?! The invitations were already sent and everyone knows that I¡¯m going to be engaged to Will tomorrow. And now you juste in and take him away from me? Is this how you¡¯re supposed to treat your sister, Sheng Minghui?!¡±

    ¡°Minn, I didn¡¯t actually know where you were that night, but I¡¯m sure that I wasn¡¯t the one who slept with you. You could even check.¡± Will protested, havingpletely sided with Sheng Minghui.

    ¡°So? What is it you pair of cheaters want?!¡±

    ¡°Minn, calm down.¡±

    The old man tried to cate her, but Sheng Minn¡¯s whole body was shaking. ¡°Grandfather, you were the one who wanted me to marry Will! You even drugged me so that there would be no surprise and I¡¯ve already resigned myself. But now my fianc¨¦ is being taken away by my sister! Can you be calm if it was you?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing you can do even if you¡¯re angry about it¡­ The engagement is tomorrow, but if these two continued their affair, news about an illegitimate child might start spreading¡­ won¡¯t that be worse for you?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t agree to calling it off, Grandfather. At worst we could make the whole thing public and see who¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Fourth Sister, I¡¯m begging you. I really like Will, and you won¡¯t be happy if you force yourself to be with him.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather was the one who forced me from the very start! He never even asked if I was willing¡ªI¡¯m not backing down whatever you say! The engagement is continuing as nned tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°Minn, you can¡¯t do that. Our family¡¯s name would be down in the dumps¡­¡± The old man dissuaded.

    ¡°Would they still respect us if we change the bride tomorrow?¡± Sheng Minn red at him tearfully. ¡°I won¡¯t agree to it!¡±

    ¡°Minn, Seventh Sister is an embarrassment, but we really should have her betrothed to Will instead of you tomorrow. I¡¯ll find you a better man.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want that!¡± Sheng Minn screamed in despair. ¡°You¡¯ve always favored Seventh Sister anyway, doting on her while sacrificing me every time! Well, fine! Since my life is so meaningless, I should just die!¡±

    With that, she picked up a fruit knife nearby and shed her wrist.

    The old man was scared out of his wits at the very sight of it.

    ¡°Minn¡­ O, silly child¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯te near me! Let Seventh Sister take my ce tomorrow¡ªin fact, do whatever you like, but I¡¯m telling you, I no longer belong to the Sheng family from now on. If you try to arrange another marriage for me, I will kill myself right in front of you! I¡¯ll do it, believe me!¡±

    The old man panicked. ¡°I¡¯ll promise you anything, just put the knife down.¡±

    ¡°Anything, including the engagement tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­¡±

    ¡°Let me free if you can¡¯t. Or don¡¯t bother saving me.¡±

    Knowing too well that Sheng Minn was extremely distressed, the old man was hence forced to give up his control over her. ¡°I¡¯ll let you do whatever you want; I won¡¯t force you to anything from now on.¡±

    ¡°Swear it on the children of the Sheng family!¡± Sheng Minn shot back, determinedly raising her right hand.

    The old man nodded at the sight of dripping blood. ¡°I swear I would not interfere with your marriage, or I shall die a horrible death and the family would not have any children!¡±

 Chapter 292 - Iâ€¦ Can Wait for Your Answer

    <h4>Chapter 292: I¡­ Can Wait for Your Answer</h4>

    ¡°Remember your promise today!¡± After Sheng Minn heard it, she put down her right hand.

    ¡°Seventh Sister, hurry up and get Fourth Sister a doctor!¡± Grandpa Sheng ordered immediately after seeing that Sheng Minn had rxed a bit.

    In fact, Seventh Sister had never expected Sheng Minn to have such a big reaction.

    So, she quickly moved forward. She wanted to help Sheng Minn to stop her wound from bleeding, but¡­

    ¡°No thanks. Don¡¯t touch me.¡± Sheng Minn pushed Sheng Minghui away. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me with your filthy hands.¡±

    Seventh Sister stood right there, dumbfounded.

    And Sheng Minn covered her wound and took two steps back. ¡°Now, this is my wish for you. I wish that you bastards will grow old together and die without your bodies.¡±

    Having said that, Sheng Minn took a nce at Grandpa Sheng. She waspletely disappointed in him. Then, she turned around and left Grandpa Sheng¡¯s study.

    ¡°Minn¡­¡± Grandpa Sheng called out his granddaughter¡¯s name, wanting to stop her. But what use was it to call her? Her fianc¨¦ was robbed and her reputation was ruined. Moreover, he as her grandfather could not side with Sheng Minn. Because the engagement ceremony was tomorrow.

    Staring at the two main culprits of the incidents, Grandpa Sheng¡¯s whole body was shaking with fury. ¡°As you wish, you have gotten what you want. Now get out of my sight.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, thank you for your permission. I know you love me the best.¡±

    Grandpa Sheng had no choice. They had already admitted their sexual rtionship. How could he stop them from being together? It was unnecessary for him to sacrifice another granddaughter, wasn¡¯t it?

    Nevertheless, Fourth Sister was the one who suffered the most after this incident. And this was his first time feeling sorry for his granddaughter.

    And this was exactly the result that Sheng Minn wanted!

    Late at night, Sheng Minn walked out of Grandpa Sheng¡¯s study. When Jing Yun saw her hand covered with blood, he paled. He quickly moved closer to her. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°I am fine. I did it myself. Let¡¯s go to Jing Ting first.¡±

    ¡°You should stop the wound from bleeding first.¡± Jing Yun dragged Sheng Minn into his old room and helped her to sit on the couch. Then, he rushed to grab the first aid kit.

    ¡°Why must you hurt yourself?¡± Jing Yun knelt in front of Sheng Minn and treated her wound. ¡°Luckily the cut is not deep.¡±

    ¡°I just wanted to scare Grandpa. I knew what I was doing when I did it,¡± exined Sheng Minn. ¡°Jing Yun, don¡¯t fight with Grandpa tomorrow. He has promised me he will not interfere with my marriage and my life anymore.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything for now. Let me help you to bandage your hand first.¡±

    To Jing Yun, nothing was more important than her body. No matter how angry she was, she should not have hurt her body in exchange for anything.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do it again.¡±

    ¡°I had no choice judging from the situation just now. It was the only way I could make Grandpa see my pain and determination.¡±

    Jing Yun skillfully bandaged her wound and helped her up. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Jing Ting.¡±

    ¡°Wait¡­¡± Sheng Minn looked as if she was reminded of something. Suddenly, she grabbed Jing Yun¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Do you still remember it? That night, I said that if I could break free from Grandpa¡¯s control, we shall get together.¡±

    Jing Yun was stunned when he heard what she said. He stared nkly at Sheng Minn. ¡°I¡­ I thought you were drunk.¡±

    ¡°I was not. I was perfectly sober then,¡± said Sheng Minn seriously.

    Jing Yun¡¯s facial expression was very unnatural. He was working very hard to hide his feelings toward Sheng Minn. But, it was because of his hesitation that Sheng Minn suddenly stood on tiptoe and pecked him on the cheek.

    This time, Jing Yun waspletely taken aback.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. we can go to Jing Ting first. I¡­ can wait for your answer.¡±

    After that, Sheng Minn walked ahead of Jing Yun.

    Jing Yun only responded slowly after some time. His face was as red as a tomato.

    It was very awkward. They could not speak to each other at all on the way to Jing Ting.

    ¡­

    On the other hand, Seventh Sister had sessfully grabbed the Englishman from Sheng Minn. Grandpa Sheng had decided that she would be recing Sheng Minn to be the bride-to-be tomorrow.

    In order not to embarrass the guests, Grandpa Sheng hade up with an idea. He said that the name of the bride was mistaken, it should be Sheng Minghui instead of Sheng Minn. In that way, the guests could only ept it although nobody would expect such a big change. The Sheng family had actually switched the bride-to-be a day before the engagement ceremony.

    Before going to bed, Mama Sheng heard about the big drama that happened. She could not help but sigh. ¡°Seventh Sister is indeed brave enough to snatch her brother-inw and do such shameless things. What¡¯s more annoying is that we still have to exin and entertain the guests. I heard that Fourth Sister cut her wrist just now. I could not imagine how disappointed and desperate she was.¡±

    After Papa Sheng heard his wife¡¯s continuous grumbling, he waved his hand to tell her to rest. ¡°Just let the two brothers fight between themselves. It has nothing to do with us.¡±

    Papa Sheng was referring to the fathers of Seventh Sister and Fourth Sister.

    ¡°Speaking of this, Fourth Sister would definitely not be going to the engagement ceremony tomorrow. How sad she must be then.¡±

    Perhaps all the Shengs would think that way, especially Seventh Sister.

    When she saw how defeated Sheng Minn looked that night, she felt the happiness of victory overflowing in her body. Will was hers now, and as a result, her background was strengthened. She would be more confident in the Sheng family in the future.

    So, after going through the crisis in the study, she danced happily in her room.

    She, Sheng Minghui, would be the bride-to-be tomorrow. So, perhaps Sheng Minn would not make her appearance at the ceremony tomorrow, right?

    Although Grandpa Sheng hade up with an exnation, who would not understand the underlying meaning of this? If Sheng Minn made her appearance, everyone would sympathize with her. Because she was dumped by the bridegroom-to-be a day before the engagement.

    Anyway, who would care about Sheng Minn?

    Now, it was the time for Sheng Minghui to enjoy her good fortune.

    ¡­

    When Jing Yun brought Sheng Minn to Jing Ting, Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi were already asleep.

    But when Sheng Xiao saw Sheng Minn came with her hand injured, he frowned. ¡°What happened?¡±

    Sheng Minn sat on the couch and retold the story of Seventh Sister snatching her man to the three in detail. ¡°It was probably the thing that happened that night that gave her the idea of snatching that man. And so this happened. In fact, she has no idea that she had done me a good deed.¡±

    ¡°Seventh Sister must be feeling very proud now for snatching that man from you. She thought she had sessfully humiliated you.¡±

    ¡°You did not fight with Grandpa Sheng and you have even won his sympathy. Seventh Sister must have no idea that you are the real winner.¡±

    Sheng Xiao took out a bottle of wine from the cab and poured Sheng Minn a ss. ¡°Congrattions, Fourth Sister.¡±

    ¡°I did not expect things would go this well in the end. I had even prepared for the worst.¡± Sheng Minn was very relieved now.

    Sheng Xiao grinned. ¡°You wasted no energy to reach your goal. Now, we shall continue to keep a low profile. Tomorrow, we shall go and watch a good drama of Seventh Sister.¡±

    ¡°The Sheng family changed the bride-to-be in such short notice. This must be going to be a very interesting topic.¡±

 Chapter 293 - How Can She Miss Such a Good Drama?

    <h4>Chapter 293: How Can She Miss Such a Good Drama?</h4>

    After drinking, Sheng Xiao looked at Jing Yun. His face and ears were red. This guy, what had he done to Fourth Sister just now?

    ¡°Since Seventh Sister was the star tomorrow, you should just rest here in Jing Ting. Qi¡¯er and I will go to sleep now, you can help yourself.¡±

    Having said that, Sheng Xiao blinked at Qiqi.

    Mu Qiqi understood his signal and nodded. ¡°I suddenly feel so tired and sleepy. So, I will leave it to you here.¡±

    Then, the couple stood up and went upstairs. They clearly wanted to give Sheng Minn and Jing Yun a chance to be alone together.

    Sheng Minn knew their intention. Her face blushed. She nced at Jing Yun. ¡°Since this is the case, then you should just stay with me.¡±

    ¡°Miss¡­¡±

    Sheng Minn grabbed Jing Yun¡¯s arm and made him sit beside her on the couch. Then, she leaned her head over. ¡°If you really don¡¯t like me, you can push me away¡­¡±

    Jing Yun said nothing.

    Sheng Minn smiled when Jing Yun did not push her away. She felt relieved. ¡°Jing Yun, do you think I¡¯m old?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Jing Yun responded immediately. ¡°I have no power. I cannot protect you. I don¡¯t want you to suffer.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa has promised not to interfere with my life anymore. At least he will not do it in these two years. You can take your time to consider how you can protect me.¡± Sheng Minn¡¯s voice was very soft, but she had gathered all her courage to say this. ¡°I am not sure whether I have done the right thing as well. But I want to be just like Sheng Xiao. I want to be true to my heart. In this way, no matter what happens in the future, I will not regret it because I have worked hard. Isn¡¯t the most terrifying thing in life is that you fear to fail even before you start?¡±

    Despite knowing these facts, Jing Yun was still afraid. Because he knew that some things, once started, would never end easily.

    Seeing that Jing Yun wouldn¡¯t budge, Sheng Minn sighed. ¡°You are just terribly rational.¡±

    Jing Yun let Sheng Minn lean against him. But, that was all. He hadpletely suppressed his feelings.

    Because he had not decided whether he should start this path of no return¡­

    ¡­

    Mu Qiqi was peeping the whole scenario from upstairs. She couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed. ¡°Fourth Sister has already taken the first step and what is Jing Yun doing?¡±

    Fearing that she might be discovered by the people downstairs, Sheng Xiao quickly dragged Mu Qiqi into their room. ¡°Why are you looking at other people? Haven¡¯t I fed you enough?¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, why is Jing Yun¡¯s mind so inflexible?¡±

    Mu Qiqi did not realize that her nightdress was already being taken off halfway. By the time she realized it, her earlobe was already bitten by her man.

    ¡°Since Fourth Sister has already made up her mind, Jing Yun will ept his fate sooner orter. Is it something that you need to worry about? Hmm?¡±

    It made sense.

    Mu Qiqi nodded. Then, she felt the man¡¯s lips were starting to move downward.

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t bite there!¡±

    The whole house was filled with love at that moment. Although Jing Yun did not respond all night, at least he did not resist, did he?

    The sky was just starting to get bright when Aunt Wu came. When she saw the mess in the living room, she knew she had to prepare breakfast for four again today.

    Jing Yun was afraid that Aunt Wu might see them. So, he carried Sheng Minn who was still sleeping soundly into the guestroom.

    Soon, Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi woke up. And Jing Yun helped Aunt Wu to get breakfast ready.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Fourth Sister attending the engagement ceremony today?¡± Mu Qiqi asked Jing Yun when she saw that Fourth Sister had not woken up.

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t she go? Of course, she has to go.¡± Sheng Xiao grinned. ¡°How can she miss such a good drama?¡±

    ¡°I will wake her up now.¡± Jing Yun put down his cutlery and said.

    ¡­

    At the moment, at Sheng Mansion.

    All the things that were supposed to be Sheng Minn¡¯s were sent to Seventh Sister¡¯s room. Since their body measurements were about the same, fitting into the dress was not a big problem. The order of events remained the same. But the only thing that made people ufortable was the name on the invitation cards.

    Even in the Sheng family, some received the news about the change of the bride-to-be on the next day after the decision was made. How could the change be made so easily?

    Seventh Sister¡¯s parents couldn¡¯t control their daughter at all because she always had Grandpa Sheng supporting her. Although they thought that it was absurd for such a thing to happen, there was nothing they could do.

    ¡°Xiao Qin, you will still be in charge of the engagement ceremony. Don¡¯t mess it up.¡±

    Grandpa Sheng woke up early in the morning to dress up neatly.

    Mama Sheng was very unwilling to be in charge of the ceremony. Seventh Sister had her wish granted, but what about Fourth Sister?

    ¡°I know you feel that it was unfair for Fourth Sister. But things had happened. So, we can onlypensate herter.¡±

    ¡°Minn will note to the engagement ceremony today, will she?¡± Mama Sheng was quite worried about Sheng Minn. How could she ept the fact that her fianc¨¦ was snatched away from her by her cousin?

    ¡°She should be with your son now. If you worry about Fourth Sister, you might as well worry about your son, whether he might cause trouble at the banquet.¡±

    Sheng Xiao causing trouble?

    He wouldn¡¯t, would he?

    To ensure that nothing went wrong during the ceremony, Mama Sheng made a call to Sheng Xiao. No matter what he wanted to do, as his mother, she should know and prepare her mind before it happened.

    But when Sheng Xiao heard Mama Sheng telling him her worries, he chuckled. ¡°Mom, you think too much. I won¡¯t do anything. After all, the guests are not blind. They are enough to cause Seventh Sister a headache. Why should I waste my energy on that?¡±

    ¡°Is your fourth sister feeling okay?¡±

    ¡°More or less.¡± Sheng Xiao gave an ambiguous answer.

    ¡°Then you should get some people to look after her so that she won¡¯t feel that sad.¡±

    Sheng Xiao frowned. Was his mother thinking that Sheng Minn would not be going to the engagement ceremony?¡±

    By the way, Sheng Minn did not need other people looking after her.

    After breaking free from Grandpa Sheng¡¯s control, she had a whole new life. She was on cloud nine now, why would she be sad?

    Anyway, Sheng Xiao did not tell his mother about one thing. Sheng Minn would make her appearance at the ceremony and surprise the audience.

    Thinking of this, Sheng Xiao¡¯s smile broadened. There was going to be a good drama today.

    Because of this, he reminded Mu Qiqi. ¡°Qi¡¯er, hurry up. We need to get going now. Your grandfather is attending the event too. Don¡¯t you miss him?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I do.¡± Mu Qiqi wore a silver A-lined Chanel dress. At the waistline, was a ck ribbon. The dress suited Mu Qiqi very well, making her look like an angel.

    Sheng Xiao helped her to wear her coat. With her coat, she looked even slimmer.

    ¡°Where are Fourth Sister and Jing Yun?¡±

    ¡°They will goter.¡± Sheng Xiao smiled yfully. He let his little one grab his arm and they walked out of Jing Ting together.

    In the guestroom, Sheng Minn was still putting on makeup. She was doing it to amaze the audience when she made her appearance.

 Chapter 294 - Is There Any Reputation Left After She Did Such a Thing?

    <h4>Chapter 294: Is There Any Reputation Left After She Did Such a Thing?</h4>

    In fact, the guests who had arrived early were already discussing their doubts. It was Sheng Minn¡¯s name that was printed on the invitation cards, but howe the name was changed to Sheng Minghui when they got here? And the poster at the entrance of the hotel. Everyone knew that the name had been editedst minute as it looked fake.

    ¡°What is happening? Is the Sheng family ying a joke on us?¡±

    ¡°The bride-to-be was still Sheng Minn until yesterday. Why has it suddenly changed to Sheng Minghui?¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    The guests were confused. But nobody dared to ask Grandpa Sheng in person.

    It was a thrilling experience at thest engagement ceremony of the Sheng family. This time, was it going to be even more exciting?

    Everyone was having the same doubt. Or perhaps it should be said that the guests were having doubts. They were curious to know why the bride-to-be was switched overnight. They wanted to know if Grandpa Sheng woulde up with an exnation for this.

    At ten o¡¯clock, Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi arrived at the venue. It was not the same ce they had gotten engaged. This time, Grandpa Sheng put in a lot of effort to make the event as grand as possible. So, aspared to their outdoor engagement ceremony, it was more exaggerated and luxurious this time.

    Although it was an indoor ceremony, the hall was big enough to amodate a thousand people. The ceiling of the hall was decorated like a starry sky, which was indeed stunning enough.

    Grandpa Sheng was not expecting Sheng Xiao to entertain the guests, but he still went to him and asked, ¡°How is your Fourth Sister?¡±

    ¡°Why bother to ask since you are the one who hurt her?¡± Sheng Xiao would not give him the answer so easily.

    ¡°Seventh Sister is indeed too much this time. But no matter what, I need to wait until after the engagement ceremony before I can take care of the problem with her.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to look at me this way, I will not do anything overboard today,¡± Sheng Xiao knew exactly that Grandpa Sheng was afraid that he might get revenge for Sheng Minn.

    But Fourth Sister woulde and do it on her own today. So, he did not need to do anything.

    ¡°Where is Qiqi?¡±

    ¡°She is with Grandpa Shen.¡±

    ¡°Just let her entertain him.¡± Grandpa Sheng harrumphed and stopped bothering Sheng Xiao.

    As for Mu Qiqi, she was sitting beside Grandpa Shen. When she saw Grandpa Sheng and Second Aunt, she was very happy. ¡°It has been a long time since west met. Is everyone okay? How is Dad?¡±

    ¡°Your father is recovering. He¡¯s making great progress,¡± said Grandpa Shen happily.

    ¡°Anyway, Xiao Qi, isn¡¯t Sheng Minn the one who is getting engaged today? Howe it is Sheng Minghui now?¡± Huang Yu could not help but feel curious. ¡°Why has the bride-to-be changed overnight?¡±

    ¡°Second Aunt, it is a long story,¡± said Mu Qiqi softly. ¡°It happenedst night¡­¡±

    Once Huang Yu heard the whole story, she was shocked. Then, she felt angry. ¡°How shameless Sheng Minghui is! It¡¯s just the night before the engagement that she snatched someone else¡¯s fianc¨¦. No wonder Grandpa Sheng does not look very well today.¡±

    ¡°Shh! Let¡¯s just keep it between us.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I wouldn¡¯t want to cause you trouble for telling this to other people, would I?¡±

    Huang Yu was bing more considerate of other people now. She knew it would cause Mu Qiqi trouble in the Sheng family if she did it.

    ¡°Anyway, just sit back and watch.¡±

    ¡­

    At eleven o¡¯clock, the couple being celebrated made their entrance into the hall. When the guests saw the bride-to-be was in fact Sheng Minghui, they were dumbfounded.

    And Grandpa Sheng started to exin to the guests again and again. ¡°I am very sorry for the confusion. The name on the invitation card was mistaken. Because I let Minn help nning for the ceremony, it caused a lot of confusion to many people. We only discovered the mistake after the invitation cards were sent out. It is so embarrassing. I hope you wouldn¡¯t mind.¡±

    Since it was a mistake, why was Sheng Minn not here?

    The guests could barely ept the exnation. ¡°Whichpany did this? Grandpa Sheng should let them have it for messing this up.¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a mistake. It is a change madest minute. My best friend told me that Sheng Minn was the one who went to order the dress. If she was just helping, she wouldn¡¯t have to try on the dress for someone else, would she?¡± Some people were whispering to each other.

    ¡°Really? Can you go and ask your friend for a moreplete story?¡±

    ¡°This is the personal matter of another family. How can I simply go and ask? But I am sure that something fishy is going on. Otherwise, Sheng Minn would be here already.¡±

    ¡°Maybe, it is the younger cousin who had snatched her older cousin¡¯s fianc¨¦!¡±

    The two youngdies were gossiping at the side. But, Sheng Minghui heard their conversation from not far away.

    With her temper, how could she tolerate that? She went straight to them and said, ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    ¡°We were just¡­¡±

    ¡°With my high standards, do I need to snatch someone else¡¯s fianc¨¦? This marriage is mine right from the start. Fourth Sister was just helping me¡­¡±

    ¡°Why are you so angry then?¡± The two young guests were also notmon people. ¡°Everyone is talking about you, not just us. What kind of a family is the Sheng family that you would make such a mistake on the invitation card? What a joke. You are just lying to yourself.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? A sudden change of the bride-to-be just before the engagement ceremony. Doesn¡¯t it mean that you stole someone else¡¯s fianc¨¦?¡±

    ¡°It is really a misunderstanding.¡± In order to stop them from bad-mouthing her, Sheng Minghui whispered to them quietly. ¡°Why can¡¯t it be Sheng Minn who did something wrong? There were some unsightly things that outsiders might not know. If that was not the case, howe the bride-to-be would change overnight?¡±

    The two youngdies were shocked after hearing this.

    They would not know that Sheng Minghui would be this shameless, stealing someone else¡¯s fianc¨¦ and ming everything on the victim?

    Soon, the news about Sheng Minn screwing around was spread among the guests.

    The guests seemed to be able to understand now the reason for the sudden change of bride-to-be. It did not have to be Sheng Minghui¡¯s fault, it might be possibly Sheng Minn¡¯s fault.

    The gossip about Sheng Minghui was finally reduced. Because now they had changed their subject, Sheng Minn.

    Sheng Minghui did not bother at all when the people had misunderstood Sheng Minn. It was her big day today, what¡¯s wrong with letting Sheng Minn be the scapegoat today?

    However, the Shen family was very angry, especially Huang Yu, after hearing this. ¡°I am really impressed with Sheng Minghui¡¯s ability to lie.¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked at Sheng Xiao grimly. ¡°This trash, she can still badmouth Fourth Sister at this time. She isn¡¯t afraid of things going wrong.¡±

    ¡°Let her be.¡± Sheng Xiao was already waiting eagerly for the drama to start.

    ¡°But the reputation of the Sheng family¡­¡±

    ¡°Is there any reputation left after she did such a thing?¡± Sheng Xiao did not care about it at all. Since Seventh Sister dared to do it, then she should pay the price. There was not such a good thing that she would get all the benefits.

    ¡°We shall wait for Fourth Sister.¡± Mu Qiqi held Sheng Xiao¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Human words can be deadly. I believe that these people¡¯s words are enough to drown Fourth Sisterter. How cruel Seventh Sister is, trying to drive Fourth Sister off the cliff. Does Grandpa Sheng know about this?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Sheng Xiao pointed at Granpa Sheng with his chin. He was still happily entertaining the guests.

    ¡°When will Fourth Sistere?¡±

    She couldn¡¯t wait already!

 Chapter 295 - Looking at Me the Way a Mouse Sees a Cat

    <h4>Chapter 295: Looking at Me the Way a Mouse Sees a Cat</h4>

    Sheng Minn woulde. But it would just before the engagement ceremony started.

    After Sheng Minghui spread the rumors about Sheng Minn, she became more confident and stood beside Will. After all, when people talked behind her back, she would feel embarrassed.

    Soon, the rumors had reached Grandpa Sheng¡¯s ears. After he heard it, his face darkened. His gaze became fiercer when he looked at Sheng Minghui. If it was not because of the guests, he would just turn around and left for good.

    He thought that Sheng Minghui would feel guilty for stealing Sheng Minn¡¯s fianc¨¦. He thought that she would be more respectful toward Sheng Minn. But he had never expected that she would do such a thing to her own cousin.

    ¡°Grandpa¡­ what¡¯s wrong?¡± Sheng Minghui saw the changes on Grandpa Sheng¡¯s face so she asked him, pretending as if nothing happened.

    Grandpa Sheng did not say anything. He just turned around and walked to the ce where the guests had gathered.

    Because Sheng Minghui was sure that Grandpa Sheng would not quarrel with her amid this big ceremony.

    So, after the ceremony, she could just think of another exnation for her action. She knew very clearly what Grandpa Sheng¡¯s weakness was.

    She made use of the advantage that Sheng Minn was not here. And nobody would defend her. On this kind of asion, how could it be exined?

    But when Sheng Minghui was secretly indulging in her happiness, she saw Sheng Minn standing at the entrance of the hotel. She was wearing a sleek ck long dress.

    Sheng Minn was as if she intentionally chose that color. Because Sheng Minghui¡¯s dress was white. And when Sheng Minn was in her long ck dress, she did not look gentle like she used to. Her aura changed totally. Now, Sheng Minn was not like her usual self when she was in Sheng Mansion. She was no longer the obedient Fourth Sister anymore. At this very moment, Sheng Minn and Sheng Minghui looked like a demon and an angel.

    ¡°Fourth Sister is here¡­¡± Mu Qiqi was surprised when she saw Sheng Minn. She gave off the aura of a queen. With her ck long dress and dazzling red lips, she looked powerful.

    When the guests realized that Sheng Minn was here, they could not predict how the ceremony would turn out to be.

    The wound on Sheng Minn¡¯s hand was apparent. Although she had covered her hand with a thin ck scarf, the cut was still visible to them.

    Wasn¡¯t it going to be very interesting?

    Sheng Minghui did not expect that Sheng Minn could be this forgiving and really came to the engagement ceremony.

    Will and Grandpa Sheng were equally surprised by her arrival. When they saw her, they were stunned.

    Then, Mama Sheng walked toward Sheng Minn and brought her to one side. ¡°Minn, you¡­¡±

    ¡°I am fine, Eldest Aunt,¡± said Sheng Minn calmly. ¡°It is a big event for the Sheng family, how could I be absent?¡±

    But¡­

    Now, the whole crowd was talking about Sheng Minn screwing about and was rejected because of that. It was fine when she was not here, because she didn¡¯t hear it. But now that she was here, the rumors would surely reach her ears. Wasn¡¯t it another big blow to her?

    ¡°Minn, actually we can understand if you don¡¯te.¡±

    ¡°Eldest Aunt, I am not as fragile as you imagine,¡± said Sheng Minn to Mama Sheng. Then, she nonchntly walked toward Grandpa Sheng and Sheng Minghui. ¡°Congrattions, Seventh Sister.¡±

    Sheng Minghui¡¯s palms were getting sweaty. She dared to spread all those rumors because Sheng Minn was not here. But now¡­

    Sheng Minn was standing right in front of her!

    ¡°Thank you, Fourth Sister.¡± Sheng Minghui¡¯s face looked awful.

    ¡°Fourth Sister, you can just rest at home. I didn¡¯t force you toe.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Seventh Sister¡¯s engagement ceremony. As her cousin, I shoulde and exin the mistake on the invitation card. My words would be more convincing. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    But it was not just about the invitation anymore.

    Grandpa Sheng looked very sick as well.

    ¡°The ceremony is about to start. We will talk about itter. You should stay with Sheng Xiao for now.¡±

    Why was Grandpa Sheng not letting her entertain the guests but to stay with Sheng Xiao?

    What was the reason?

    Sheng Minn nced at Sheng Minghui. ¡°Okay, I will go now.¡±

    Actually, Sheng Minghui was very nervous. She was scared that Sheng Minn would hear the rumors. At that moment, she had only one thing in her mind, that was to start the ceremony as soon as possible.

    Sheng Minn walked to Mu Qiqi and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Sheng Minghui? Looking at me the way a mouse sees a cat.¡±

    ¡°Of course, she has done something wrong again,¡± said Sheng Xiao casually.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°The guests were guessing that she is the one who snatched your fianc¨¦. But in order to clear her name, she told them that it is you who is improper, so you were rejected.¡± Mu Qiqi exined further. ¡°Now all the guests think that you are caught having an affair, so your engagement to the man is cancelled.¡±

    Sheng Minnughed after hearing what Mu Qiqi said. ¡°No wonder she was sweating when she saw me. Now I understand why Grandpa told me to stay with you instead of entertaining the guests.¡±

    ¡°What is your n, Fourth Sister?¡±

    ¡°It is her big day today. But, I will not tolerate her when she humiliates me. Just wait and see.¡±

    Sheng Minn did not express her anger immediately. And she did not tell them what she was nning to do.

    Sometimes, when people are in a rage, thousands of ways to get revenge would surface in their minds. Now, she was deciding how she wanted to let Seventh Sister pay the price.

    Before the event started, Grandpa Sheng led the guests into the main hall. Then, he took some time to drag Sheng Minn to one side. ¡°Minn¡­¡±

    ¡°What do you want to say, Grandpa? Are you going to tell me to bear with it for the sake of the family?¡± Sheng Minn asked Grandpa Sheng.

    Grandpa Sheng took a deep breath. He said helplessly, ¡°Just bear with it until tonight.¡±

    Sheng Minn did not say anything. She walked around Grandpa Sheng. When they were standing back to back, she said, ¡°Grandpa, this was the second time you chose to sacrifice me.¡±

    ¡°Minn¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you think I will still believe in you?¡±

    Grandpa Sheng was stunned. But, when he turned around, Sheng Minn was no longer to be seen.

    Grandpa Sheng felt guilty. He thought that he owed Sheng Minn a lot¡­

    More importantly, he did not know what Sheng Minn would doter. So, he could only be on high alert. Even if the secret was revealed, Sheng Minghui deserved it.

    Since she had got what she wanted, she should just stop. However, not only that she did not stop, she kept on challenging Sheng Minn to her limit!

    It seemed like the engagement ceremony was not going to end peacefully.

    However, he was the head of the Sheng family. So, he must ensure the benefits for the Sheng family for everything he did. Therefore, when he entered the main hall, the first thing he did was to get the security guards to keep an eye on Sheng Minn. And when the time was right, they should lock her in a ce until the event was over.

 Chapter 296 - I Am Not a Human If I Keep Putting up With It

    <h4>Chapter 296: I Am Not a Human If I Keep Putting up With It</h4>

    The security guards were shocked. If he nned to lock her up, wouldn¡¯t it be better for him to lock her up at home since earlier?

    Perhaps, nobody would expect that Sheng Minn would actuallye.

    ¡°Grandpa, the ceremony is about to start, Fourth Sister¡­¡±

    ¡°Now you know that you have done something wrong.¡± Grandpa Sheng red at Sheng Minghui angrily. ¡°I really do not expect that you can be this ruthless. Fourth Sister lost her fianc¨¦ because of you. And what did you do? You even spread rumors about her.¡±

    ¡°I had no choice.¡± Sheng Minghui quickly gave in. ¡°Grandpa, you see, today is my big day, but all the guests were criticizing me. I just wanted to divert their attention. Besides, I did not say anything bad about Fourth Sister!¡±

    Before the ceremony started, the two were conversing in the bride¡¯s room.

    ¡°You know how fearsome people¡¯s words are. Even the truth could be altered easily. Are you saying that you did not do it on purpose?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, even if you want to punish me, just wait until the ceremony is over, please.¡±

    When the ceremony was over, she could just say that she was pregnant. That way, she would be able to avoid physical punishment. She was already used to being scolded. It was nothing to be afraid of.

    Grandpa Sheng stopped talking and went out of the bride¡¯s room. Right after that, Sheng Minn went in.

    The two exchanged nces. Sheng Minghui felt awkward. ¡°Fourth Sister, why are you not in the main hall?¡±

    ¡°You know why I am here, don¡¯t you?¡± Sheng Minn asked coldly.

    ¡°Fourth Sister, I don¡¯t know what you are talking about.¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯te today, are you going to let me be the scapegoat forever? Huh?¡± Sheng Minn asked. ¡°I don¡¯t request much. I just want you to rify everything once the engagement ceremony is over. Then, I won¡¯t bother you anymore. Otherwise, I don¡¯t even know what I will do.¡±

    ¡°Fourth Sister, please forgive me for this once. I did not do it on purpose.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to y the same trick again. I have already been fooled by you countless times.¡± Sheng Minn did not yield. ¡°Choose one out of the two. You can rify or none of us will get the better of it.¡±

    Sheng Minghui was scared. She could only agree to it to calm Sheng Minn down for the time being. ¡°Fourth Sister, don¡¯t get emotional. I know what you want. I promise you I will do it. But, the ceremony is about to start. I need to go now.¡±

    Having said that, Sheng Minghui quickly walked out of the bride¡¯s room holding her dress. Then, she grabbed the chance to lock the door of the bride¡¯s room.

    After that, she asked someone to guard the room to prevent Sheng Minn from escaping. In fact, this was Grandpa¡¯s idea as well.

    But, was it good enough?

    It was not that she did not have her phone.

    It was not a sealed room. All she had to do was to make a call to Jing Yun and everything would be taken care of, right?

    On the other hand, the engagement ceremony was about to start.

    Mu Qiqi was getting worried after seeing Sheng Minn noting back after going to the restroom for quite some time.

    But Sheng Xiao reassured her. ¡± Fourth Sister has Jing Yun to protect her. You don¡¯t have to be concerned.¡±

    ¡°I am just worried that Seventh Sister will find ways to trap Fourth Sister.¡±

    ¡°If you can think of it, won¡¯t Fourth Sister think of it too?¡± Sheng Xiao asked.

    Mu Qiqi red at him and pinched his hand. ¡°Is it fun teasing me?¡±

    On the stage, the emcee was already on standby. And the couple being celebrated walked onto the center of the stage.

    All the lights were directed upon them. As the emcee was about to start reading out the oath, a ck shadow appeared on the other side of the aisle.

    All the guests witnessed her walking straight to the couple on the stage. With the fastest speed, she grabbed Sheng Minghui¡¯s arm and pped her hard on her face. All the guests were taken aback by her action.

    Even Grandpa Sheng was stunned.

    What was meant to happen would eventually happen in the end.

    ¡°Shameless thing! You stole my fianc¨¦ the night before the engagement. Now, you even spread rumors about me screwing around. Don¡¯t tell me I have to yield just because you are my younger cousin.¡±

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    Sheng Minghui was especially shocked. She quickly looked into the direction of her grandfather, begging him for help with her eyes.

    Wanting to save his family¡¯s face, Grandpa Sheng stood up. But before he opened his mouth, Sheng Minn stopped him. ¡°Last night, she snatched my fianc¨¦. You sided with her. Fine, I don¡¯t want this marriage anymore. And today, when I am here, this slut spread rumors about me. And you still side with her and ask me to forgive her. But she locked me in the bride¡¯s room to stop me from ruining her engagement. I am not a human if I keep putting up with it. Sheng Minghui, I don¡¯t have to tolerate you every single time. I won¡¯t today nor I will in the future. This bastard, I will consider it a gift to you. You don¡¯t have to thank me for it. But, this is what you stole from me. Please be clear of the fact. If you try to make me into a scapegoat again, I will ruin your reputation again like what I am doing now!¡±

    Having said that, Sheng Minn looked at Grandpa Sheng. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you acknowledge me as your granddaughter anymore. Because in my heart, my grandfather is dead.¡±

    After a whole series of events, Sheng Minn walked down the stage, with all the guests witnessing the incident.

    She held her head high as she was walking, emitting a powerful aura. All the guests had watched an exciting drama.

    What did her action mean?

    Nothing else, but she was no longer a Sheng. Because Grandpa Sheng had pushed her into a corner, she had no reason to remain in the Sheng family. So, she decided to leave everything behind. She didn¡¯t care about anything anymore and just made it a lose-lose situation for both of them.

    Grandpa Sheng could not salvage the situation anymore. Because he had hurt Sheng Minn too much.

    He knew that his granddaughter truly despised the Sheng family. She was no longer willing to see herself as a Sheng anymore or as his granddaughter.

    The scene was inplete stillness¡­

    But Sheng Xiao started pping.

    The guests followed suit. And of course, they were pping for Sheng Minn instead of Sheng Minghui.

    ¡°Chairman Sheng, do you still want to proceed with the ceremony?¡± The emcee stood dumbfounded for a while before asking Grandpa Sheng.

    Grandpa Sheng indeed had a strong mind. He pretended as if nothing happened and waved his hand. ¡°Carry on.¡±

    But, everyone already knew how Sheng Minghui who was standing on the stage had betrayed Sheng Minn. Moreover, she even poked her wound.

    Blessings? Did she deserve it?

    A woman who was shameless enough to steal someone else¡¯s fianc¨¦ should have some self-consciousness. How could she me it on another person during the engagement ceremony?

    It seemed now the disgusted looks on the guests¡¯ faces were enough to let Sheng Minghui feel humiliated.

 Chapter 297 - You Can Be My Personal Bodyguard!

    <h4>Chapter 297: You Can Be My Personal Bodyguard!</h4>

    After the engagement ceremony, Grandpa Sheng called the butler right away. The butler said, ¡°Miss Minn has already moved out of Sheng Mansion. I could not stop her.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Grandpa Sheng sighed deeply. He had been worrying enough about the matters of his grandchildren. But, could he not worry?

    For instance, Sheng Xiao had brought Mu Qiqi who could not help him at all back to the Sheng family. Had he thought about the future of Huang Yao?

    And now that the scandal of the Sheng family was spread, many would definitelyugh at his family.

    So, was Sheng Minghui who had seeded in getting engaged with the Englishman really happy?

    He¡¯s afraid that she would only want to find a hole and hide in it after the ceremony. But now, she still had to face the guests.

    When she went into the bride¡¯s room, she cried miserably. ¡°Grandpa, how could Fourth Sister did that to me in front of everyone?¡±

    ¡°She just treated you the same way you treated her. Besides, she has moved out of Sheng Mansion. You should be satisfied now.¡± Grandpa Sheng was so angry that his chest hurt.

    When Sheng Minghui heard the news, she stopped crying.

    Wasn¡¯t it a good thing that Sheng Minn had moved out?

    Now, she was the only granddaughter in the Sheng family. So, Grandpa Sheng would only love her more now, wouldn¡¯t he?

    And now that Sheng Minn has left the Sheng family, it would mean that she was no longer the youngdy of the Sheng family. She had given up on the protection of the Sheng family, right?

    Hmph!

    ¡®Nevere back if you dare.¡¯

    ¡­

    After the quarrel with Grandpa Sheng, Sheng Minghui returned to the banquet hall. However, she felt very ufortable at the disdainful looks from the guests.

    ¡°She had stolen her cousin¡¯s fianc¨¦. Moreover, she defamed her cousin. Why is there such a slut in the Sheng family?¡±

    ¡°Right? If I was her, I would rather run into the wall and kill myself. At least I can regain my dignity. I didn¡¯t expect that she still has the cheek to get engaged with that man¡­¡±

    ¡°She is the person with the thickest face in Jianchuan.¡±

    The restroom was full of criticisms of the guests about Sheng Minghui. But what could she do? She didn¡¯t expect that Sheng Minn could be this ruthless. Her ruthlessness made her shiver.

    ¡°I have finally witnessed Seventh Sister being punished because of her own actions. Fourth Sister is so cool!¡± Mu Qiqi told Sheng Xiao in the afternoon after the banquet. ¡°Can we call it a day?¡±

    ¡°Go and bid farewell to Grandpa Sheng. Then we shall go and celebrate the establishment of Fourth Sister¡¯s newpany with her.¡±

    ¡°Herpany was formed today?¡± Mu Qiqi covered her mouth in surprise. ¡°What are we waiting for?¡±

    Mu Qiqi dragged Sheng Xiao along to Grandpa Sheng. At the same time, Seventh Sister was there.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost time, we shall leave now.¡±

    ¡°Sheng Xiao, I bet you must beughing at me behind my back.¡± Seventh Sister sounded sour. ¡°Especially you, Mu Qiqi. You must be thrilled.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to me me for things that I didn¡¯t do. I have done nothing today and you should thank God for that. If I did, do you think you will still be able to stand here safe and sound?¡± Sheng Xiao mocked her when Seventh Sister was trying to hurt Mu Qiqi again.

    Seventh Sister kept mum.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t go overboard,¡± Grandpa Sheng said. ¡°Off you go. Anyway, there is nothing to do here.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡±

    Sheng Xiao smirked and brought Mu Qiqi out of the hotel. But Seventh Sister was stillining. ¡°Grandpa, Fourth Sister has always been docile, why did she explode like this today? Don¡¯t you find it strange?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. You should behave yourself. Don¡¯t do and mess with Mu Qiqi for now until the banquet for the VVIPs is nned. I don¡¯t need you to make me more enemies.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Grandpa,¡± said Seventh Sister reluctantly.

    Everything depended on the banquet for the VVIPs. Although she was humiliated by Sheng Minn today, she would make her regret one day!

    ¡­

    On the other hand, Sheng Minn had officially moved out of Sheng Mansion. Also, her newpany was officially established. At this moment, she was attending the ribbon-cutting ceremony with the other shareholders in front of the entrance of her newpany.

    It¡¯s no big deal to leave the Sheng family. Because she would rely on herself starting from today.

    As for Grandpa Sheng, he would not dare toe and stop her in public.

    She admitted that she had deliberately fought with Grandpa Sheng in public. She needed to let everyone know that Grandpa Sheng had done her wrong.

    For this reason, Grandpa Sheng would not dare to interfere too much with the decisions she made.

    Soon, Sheng Xiao, Mu Qiqi, and Jing Yun arrived at the scene. It was one of the most important moments in Sheng Minn¡¯s life. However, they did not get too close. They just stood and watched from not far away. They waited until the event was over, only then did Mu Qiqi wave at Sheng Minn. ¡°Fourth Sister!¡±

    ¡°You arete.¡±

    ¡°We have been standing here watching all this time.¡± Sheng Xiao raised his brows. ¡°You missed the standing ovation given to you after you left. I think I should make it up to you now.¡±

    Sheng Minn punched Sheng Xiao¡¯s chest lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t joke around with me.¡±

    Sheng Xiao smiled and moved closer to Sheng Minn. He whispered into her ear without letting Jing Yun hear his voice. ¡°I will give you a special present to congratte you on the establishment of your newpany.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know who Zhao Lin is? He is right beside me.¡± Sheng Xiao hinted. But Sheng Minn got the message right away.

    Sheng Xiao was saying that the owner of the gold card was Jing Yun.

    ¡°How is it? Do you like the gift?¡±

    ¡°Since you have given me a gift, I shall ask for another one. Will you be willing to give it to me?¡± Sheng Minn said frankly, ¡°Mypany is still new, and I need an experienced assistant to help me. If you really want to send me a gift, I want Jing Yun!¡±

    Jing Yun who was standing beside them was stunned.

    But Sheng Xiao was clearly prepared for that. ¡°Well, it¡¯s up to you whether you can make Jing Yun agree to it with his own will.¡±

    ¡°We will see about that.¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked at the two cousins chatting happily. Suddenly, she felt that Sheng Minn looked dazzling after bing the CEO of herpany.

    She was no longer the submissive Sheng Minn. She looked like a resilient and powerful career woman now.

    ¡°You can start seducing him now.¡± Sheng Minn turned Mu Qiqi around. Then, she said to Jing Yun, ¡°You stay.¡±

    Jing Yun was silent.

    ¡°If Xiao Qi needs my help for the banquet for the VVIPs, just let me know.¡± Sheng Minn shouted behind the two.

    But Sheng Xiao waved his hand. Qi¡¯er did not need any help.

    Jing Yun was forced to stay and face Sheng Minn alone. ¡°Miss¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m already not a Miss Sheng,¡± said Sheng Minn calmly. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be my personal assistant, there is another option for you. You can be my personal bodyguard!¡±

 Chapter 298 - Is Mu Qiqi Going to Huang Yao for a Meeting?

    <h4>Chapter 298: Is Mu Qiqi Going to Huang Yao for a Meeting?</h4>

    Looking at Sheng Minn¡¯s smile, Jing Yun knew that it was a poisonous but alluring candy.

    So, he said, ¡°You gained your freedom after so much effort. It will be a shame if you lose it because of me.¡±

    ¡°I am just getting my business started. I really need an assistant by my side.¡± Sheng Minn knew Jing Yun was a very serious man. He would look stern every time he was teased. She felt so helpless. So, she changed her tone into a formal one.

    ¡°There are so many talented people in this world. I am sure you will find a very capable candidate that will suit your needs.¡±

    ¡°Should I get a male assistant and spend all my time with him?¡±

    Jing Yun was speechless.

    ¡°It is not a problem if he is a good man.¡±

    ¡°But¡­ What if he is like Will? Or Leng Feng?¡±

    Sheng Minn rebutted until Jing Yun could not say anything more. He admitted defeat. Now, Sheng Minn was not in the Sheng family anymore, so she would not get protection from Huang Yao.

    ¡°I will help you for two months. When you have mastered everything, I will leave.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Sheng Minn smiled brightly at her victory. Although she knew it was not very good for her to keep on testing his feelings toward her, she had no other choice already. Jing Yun was too stubborn and loyal that he had forced himself to hide his feelings.

    Then she thought about the money in the gold card and felt like crying. She was very touched. Because it must be his life savings.

    He was willing to give her his everything but still he did not want to get involved with her romantically. Perhaps he was the most idiotic person in the world.

    ¡­

    On the other hand, Sheng Minghui¡¯s grand engagement ceremony ended in a mess in the afternoon. Grandpa Sheng did not stay long in the hotel. He did not want to hear people criticizing him.

    Moreover, he had not gotten the chance to settle the score with Sheng Minghui yet. So, he was waiting until night. As soon as Sheng Minghui entered Sheng Mansion, he would wee her with the cane.

    Sheng Minghui was shocked and looked at her fianc¨¦. ¡°Please block it for me.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Grandpa, don¡¯t be like that.¡± Will took a step forward and stood in front of Sheng Minghui.

    ¡°Step aside,¡± Grandpa Sheng ordered. ¡°This is a family matter. You are still not a full-fledged Sheng, just stand aside and watch.¡±

    Will felt helpless. He stood at the side. And Grandpa Sheng walked straight toward Sheng Minghui and started beating her. ¡°You snatched away Fourth Sister¡¯s fianc¨¦. Then you ndered her and forced her to leave. You brought shame to the Sheng family. Do you think I will not do anything?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa!¡± Sheng Minghui wanted to fight back. But she did not have the courage to do so.

    ¡°Do you still want to retort?¡± Grandpa Sheng beat her once more.

    ¡°Grandpa, what if I am pregnant? If you beat me like this, won¡¯t you worry that my body cannot take it?¡±

    Grandpa Sheng beat her again. ¡°I know where I¡¯m caning, I won¡¯t hurt your stomach.¡±

    Sheng Minghui knew that her move was useless, so she knelt on the floor. ¡°Just beat me to death for someone who has left the family.¡±

    Grandpa Sheng got even angrier and caned her harder. ¡°I really feel like killing now. Don¡¯t think that I will not dare to touch you. I spoilt you too much until you¡¯ve be so arrogant. How could you sacrifice your cousin? Go and kneel in the ancestral hall for three days. Otherwise, just get out of Sheng Mansion.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡±

    ¡°No excuse. Kneel or get lost!¡±

    Sheng Minghui was resentful but she did not dare to disobey or go against him.

    Her back was wounded. However, Grandpa Sheng did not bother to get a doctor to treat her. He forbade anyone to go near her for these few days.

    Aspared to Sheng Minn¡¯s sorrow, Sheng Minghui¡¯s injury was nothing.

    It was a pity that Sheng Minn might not want toe back to the Sheng family again in her life.

    Sheng Minghui was kneeling in the ancestral hall. And Will went to see her in secret. He brought her some food.

    ¡°How could that old man do this to me? I am his granddaughter. It is so unfair. It doesn¡¯t matter. I can still fight!¡±

    See, no matter how forgiving Grandpa Sheng was to her, when he sided with Sheng Minn just once, Sheng Minghui had already lost her mind and be unreasonable.

    ¡­

    The next day, Mama Sheng told Sheng Xiao about Sheng Minghui¡¯s punishment. Sheng Xiao simply smirked when he heard the news. ¡°Seventh Sister has Will now. She will only be bing more and more evil. Grandpa only punished her to kneel in the ancestral hall for hurting Fourth Sister. If she has a child or two, I am afraid that nobody will have peace in the future.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. Your grandfather may look like he likes you better. But that is because he wants to control you. He never cares about your feelings.¡±

    ¡°You know it all along.¡± Sheng Xiao smiled.

    ¡°Sheng Xiao, I have seen enough when your grandfather hurt Minn to that extent. I am afraid that it will not be easy for you to marry Qiqi. But I will always give you my support. No matter what your grandfather wants to do, I will protect Qiqi.¡±

    ¡°Remember what you promised, Mom. If anything happens to us, you should protect Qi¡¯er first.¡±

    Mama Sheng nodded. She knew that Mu Qiqi meant everything to him.

    ¡°How¡¯s Xiao Qi doing in preparing for the banquet for the VVIPs?¡±

    ¡°Just wait for a couple of days more. After Qi¡¯er confirmed something, she would hold a meeting with the nning department. She will need some resources to make her n works.¡±

    ¡°Right, I will make arrangements.¡± Mama Sheng left her son¡¯s office.

    Of course, she will wait outside during the meeting. Otherwise, those staff in the nning department might bully her young daughter-inw because of her age.

    Since she had promised his son, she would do her best. Being a mother, at this point in her life, she only hoped that her son would find his happiness. The rest was not important.

    ¡­

    Sheng Minghui knelt for three full days in the ancestral hall beforeing out. Then, she heard that Mu Qiqi was going to hold a meeting with the nning department in Huang Yao.

    ¡°I really cannot understand Grandpa. How could he let that girl handle such an important event? Won¡¯t he worry that she might turn the banquet into a game for the children?¡±

    What¡¯s even more ridiculous, she still had to snatch the credit from Mu Qiqi?

    If it wasn¡¯t because of Sheng Xiao, Mu Qiqi was just a speck of dust. Huang Yao would only be her dream in her next lifetime.

    ¡°Since you are out already, you must behave yourself,¡± warned Grandpa Sheng.

    ¡°Grandpa, is Mu Qiqi going to Huang Yao for a meeting?¡±

    ¡°She is the person-in-charge for this event. Of course, she must go. You just stay put as I told you. Don¡¯t ask. Otherwise, you will get nothing!¡±

 Chapter 299 - Carrot and Stick

    <h4>Chapter 299: Carrot and Stick</h4>

    What was Mu Qiqi waiting for? She wanted to make sure that Eldest Liu was able to find the jewelry set and was confident to get it.

    After getting a definite answer, Mu Qiqi took a day off in Sheng Ting for the meeting in Huang Yao. In fact, she was nervous. It was after all the ce where Xiaoxiao worked. Now that she was going to that ce, she felt a bit strange.

    ¡°The meeting starts at nine. My secretary will be your assistant. She will help you to get the documents ready and coordinate with you.¡±

    ¡°Mom, will you be here as well?¡±

    ¡°She will just wait at the door. She is worried that you might get nervous. But she is more worried that you might get bullied.¡± Sheng Xiao helped Mu Qiqi adjust the cor of her coat. Then, he hugged her and kissed her on the forehead. ¡°You will do well without me, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Mu Qiqi smiled and showed him the documents in her hand.

    Sheng Xiao had not read the proposal as he had confidence in his little one.

    Then, they got into the car and headed to Huang Yao.

    When they got there, Sheng Xiao walked into the building hand-in-hand with Mu Qiqi. All the staff were excited to see the legendary young bride.

    They had been making wild guesses about the woman that would win the crown prince¡¯s heart. They had thought of all kinds of women. But they never expected she would be a neen-year-old girl.

    In Huang Yao, when the female staff with outstanding abilities knew that they had lost to a little girl, they felt disappointed. Now, after stealing their ideal man, she was here now to have a meeting because she was the person-in-charge for the banquet for the VVIPs. It made them feel angrier.

    The world was so strange!

    The crowd witnessed Sheng Xiao lead Mu Qiqi to the door of the meeting room.

    When Mama Sheng¡¯s secretary saw them, she approached them and greeted them politely. ¡°Crown Prince, Young Mistress.¡±

    ¡°I will hand over her to you.¡± Sheng Xiao kissed Mu Qiqi¡¯s forehead again before leaving.

    ¡°Young Mistress, the staff of the nning department is already waiting for you. Is there any document you need me to get it ready?¡±

    ¡°Please help me to photocopy this.¡± Mu Qiqi handed the document to the secretary.

    Since she was Mama Sheng¡¯s secretary, she would trust her.

    After a couple of minutes, the secretary brought a stack of documents back to Mu Qiqi. ¡°It¡¯s almost time. We should go in now.¡±

    ¡°How many people are there in the department?¡±

    ¡°About fifteen.¡±

    ¡°Fifteen. And nobody cane up with a good proposal?¡±

    The secretary smiled and opened the door for Mu Qiqi.

    When Mu Qiqi walked into the meeting room, she saw a group of apathetic staff. So, this was the nning department of Huang Yao, lifeless and unmotivated.

    There were four old employees. They were all males. And there were four females. As the rest of them, they were all young men.

    From their eyes, Mu Qiqi could see that they deeply doubted her ability.

    Of course, she was a youngyman. How could she handle such an important job?

    However, Mu Qiqi did not bother. She let the secretary distribute the documents to each of them.

    When they saw the proposal was not written in the right format, they did not feel like reading it at all.

    Mu Qiqi did not want to rush things.

    She went to the main seat and greeted them. ¡°Nice to meet you. I am Mu Qiqi, the person-in-charge for the banquet for the VVIPs this year. I hope that we can get along and work together in the next few weeks.¡±

    They gave her a slow p.

    ¡°Now, let¡¯s read the content of the proposal. I will exin it to you afterward.¡±

    ¡°Miss Mu, I won¡¯t read this kind of so-called proposal.¡± One of the old employees protested. ¡°It is not properly written. The key points are. I am very worried about how the event would turn out this year.¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you worry the same thing without me?¡± Mu Qiqi did not fear the man just because he was older. ¡°You said that the proposal is a lousy one. Have you read it? What¡¯s written on the first page?¡±

    The man did not expect that Mu Qiqi would respond in such a way. He was stunned.

    ¡°How about this? I know that you are all experienced workers. Some have worked for two or three years and some even more than ten. It is a bit uneasy for you to listen to a young girl like me. I understand that. So, please close the proposal and we shall get to know each other first.¡±

    The secretary was in a cold sweat just now because she knew that the staff would look down on Mu Qiqi. They were experienced workers. So, even if they could note up with a good proposal, they were still the experts. Why should they listen to ayman who knew nothing?

    ¡°Miss Mu, let me be frank with you. As a Forensic Science student, do you even know what nning is?¡±

    ¡°You know it well. But have you brought any progress to Huang Yao for all these years?¡± Mu Qiqi refuted. ¡°The banquet for the VVIPs is a reward program for the esteemed customers of Huang Yao. Besides, it is a marketing event for the next collection. We need to make the existing customers feel that they are still the noble guests but at the same time to make the new customers feel that Huang Yao can provide the best service to them just like the best quality of our diamonds. Which criteria have you fulfilled in all these years? I have read the performance reports of your department for thest three years. Are your brains empty? You¡¯ve not provided any new insights. You just did everything the same way each time. When you doubt my ability, think about what you have done being in this position!¡±

    Mu Qiqi pointed out their problem directly. The man was lost for words.

    ¡°Why is Grandpa asking me, a newbie to handle this? The reason is pretty simple. He thinks that the nning department has lost its purpose. There is no need to retain it already. You all did all sorts of things in order to keep your jobs. But, after years of doing things half-heartedly, do you think Grandpa would not realize it? Is he a fool? So, he let mee here to remind you that if you keep on doing this, you won¡¯t being here for meetings next year. So as I.¡±

    Everyone was rmed when they heard her.

    ¡°So, it is up to you if you want to cooperate or not. If you do, I will shoulder the mepletely if anything goes wrong. But if you don¡¯t, I can advise you to hand in your resignation letters or you will get the pink slipster. That will be embarrassing.¡±

    The secretary was impressed with the way Mu Qiqi had handled the situation. She used the carrot and stick approach seamlessly.

    She was worthy of being the fianc¨¦e of the crown prince.

    ¡°So? What¡¯s your choice?¡±

    Fifteen employees exchanged nces with each other. In the end, they chose to cooperate.

    ¡°Miss Mu, let¡¯s begin with the key points. We will cooperate with you.¡±

 Chapter 300 - Start Anew

    <h4>Chapter 300: Start Anew</h4>

    ¡°If you were like this since earlier, we wouldn¡¯t have wasted so much time.¡± Mu Qiqi withdrew her sharp gaze. Then, everyone started reading the proposal seriously.

    At the same time, Mu Qiqi exined orally to them. ¡°In recent years, the events of Huang Yao turned into havoc because of the bad rtionship between the sisters-inw of the Liu family. Every time they are in the same ce, they would cause a fight and make all the guests unhappy. However, they are both the valued customers of Huang Yao. Both must be invited to our programs. I know you fear them. But have you thought of a way to solve the problem?¡±

    ¡°We are just ordinary people. We wouldn¡¯t dare to do it.¡± Someone voiced out his concern. ¡°They are all so powerful. They never see us as humans. If we make a mistake, we will lose our jobs. We need to earn a living for our families.¡±

    ¡°My only concern is to know if you have tried solving the problem.¡±

    Mu Qiqi asked patiently once more.

    They shook their heads.

    ¡°Right, have you read my proposal?¡±

    They bent their heads down and read the proposal. Flipping through the pages, everyone¡¯s eyes shone. They were getting very excited.

    ¡°It¡¯s so clever!¡±

    ¡°Indeed. Very clever.¡±

    ¡°Wonderful.¡±

    They started praising her. ¡°Why haven¡¯t I thought of separating the two during the event? When they don¡¯t see each other, they won¡¯t fight. Then there will be no unhappy episodes during the event. Before this, we needed to consider the budget and cost, but if we turn this into a marketing event for Huang Yao, we can even save the budget. When we work with the marketing team, we will have more resources.¡±

    When Mu Qiqi saw that they approved her n, she started exining in detail.

    ¡°On the side of Eldest Mrs. Liu, we will go with a more heartwarming theme. Mr. Liu has agreed to cooperate, and he has found the jewelry set that Huang Yao sold in an auction, the set that is equivalent to our ssic collection. Retro style is the trend now. I have checked thetest international trend. It is a ten-year circle. So, it should be ssic and retro now. As for Second Mrs. Liu, we will go with a young women¡¯s theme. We give her the chance to be in the limelight so she will be too busy to pick a fight with anyone. I have done a background check on her. She likes new and trendy things. She is a good candidate to represent vitality. We shall let her try on the new collection. Firstly, we can satisfy her vanity. Secondly, it is a good marketing tactic. For this, you need to get people and work on this. The two events must be connected in some way, that is, a screen that projects the other site of this event. It creates an illusion to them, as if Huang Yao is holding an event, it is just that they are in two different dimensions. And most importantly, the venues of the event must be kept a secret. We don¡¯t print the address on the invitation cards. Huang Yao will send transportation to bring them to the venue. With this, we can avoid the leak of the venue information. Also, we can ensure that the guests are sent to the right ces, especially the two Mrs. Lius. And one more, since it is the night of giving back to the customers, we shall let them feel our sincerity. When the new collection isunched, we will give them small gifts as part of our service.¡±

    ¡°How about a discount?¡± They started to have questions.

    ¡°Rich people do not care about money. A discount is an insult to them. So, we should focus on improving our service,¡± replied Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°Miss Mu is right. I saw it once. I saw a couple of rich women going shopping. But the goods they wanted to buy were out of stock. The employee there offered them a discount if they chose something else. In the end, the rich women just threw money at her face, saying they were not short of money.¡±

    Eventually, the employees changed their attitude toward the neen-year-old girl.

    Firstly, she had a big picture in her mind. She would go and find out things in detail before drafting her n. She was well prepared.

    Secondly, she was brave and a strategist with a sharp mind.

    Lastly, she performed better than experienced workers like them who had worked so long in this field. This made them feel ashamed.

    Mama Sheng¡¯s secretary had not seen the nning department being so fired up in a long time. They were now very energetic and lively.

    The meeting took just two hours but everyone benefited from it.

    Finally, Mu Qiqi assigned tasks to the employees based on what they excelled in. Then again, she warned them yfully. ¡°Honestly, Grandpa sent me here because he wants to embarrass me and you. So, if you want to ensure the n works, don¡¯t tell anyone about it. We should keep it a secret. If I am betrayed, the event will fail.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Mu. Onest question, was this proposal given to you by the crown prince?¡±

    Mu Qiqi was about to answer the question when Sheng Xiao came after finishing his meeting. In fact, he had been standing behind the door for quite some time.

    Everyone looked at him walking to the front. He flipped through the proposal. ¡°Although I saw her working on this all day, this is my first time reading it. Do you think she needs my help with this?¡±

    The employeesughed. ¡°We don¡¯t think so.¡±

    ¡°Trust your instinct. Anything else? If not, I shall bring her out for lunch now.¡±

    ¡°Suit yourself, Crown Prince. See you again, Miss Mu.¡± The employees closed their files and stood up.

    ¡°Please keep the document safe. Remember to keep a low profile!¡±

    Mu Qiqi reminded them again before leaving. It was not that she did not trust them, she just wanted to keep that old man out of her business.

    Mama Sheng¡¯s secretary followed behind them. She was very impressed with Mu Qiqi.

    After the two left, the secretary walked closer to Mama Sheng. ¡°Ma¡¯am, has Young Mistress never considered working in Huang Yao? It¡¯s my first time seeing such a lively team. Besides, her ways of solving problems are very clever.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Mama Shengughed.

    ¡°Her style is somewhat different from Crown Prince. Crown Prince is cynical but Young Mistress is energetic and enterprising. Everything she does is the art of marketing. It is not easy to think of these ideas.¡±

    After hearing how her secretary had praised Mu Qiqi, Mama Sheng looked forward to the banquet this year. She wanted to see how amazing it would turn out to be.

    ¡°Crown Prince is so good at choosing his woman. I know why he loves Young Mistress so much now.¡±

    No one from the other departments knew what Mu Qiqi had told the nning department in the meeting room. They had been like dead fish when they went into the room. But now, they had transformed into a bunch of lively monkeys.

    Amazing.

    The nning department had always been looked down upon by the other departments. So, they had always lived in fear. But now, were they going to start anew?

 Chapter 301 - Donâ€™t Take It for Granted!

    <h4>Chapter 301: Don¡¯t Take It for Granted!</h4>

    Grandpa Sheng was expecting the staff in Huang Yao, especially those in the nning department toin about Mu Qiqi. He thought they would be angry with her. But, to his surprise, nothing happened. On the contrary, the nning department even got the marketing department to work with them. All the preparation works were initiated in an orderly manner. How could that happen?

    Grandpa Sheng found it very strange. So, when Mama Sheng came home, he summoned her to his study. He asked, ¡°Is the preparation of the VVIP event already in progress?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s going smoothly so far,¡± replied Mama Sheng.

    ¡°ording to Mu Qiqi¡¯s proposal?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Father.¡± Mama Sheng nodded.

    ¡°Sheng Xiao must have gotten involved with this¡­¡±

    ¡°Mu Qiqi does everything herself. Sheng Xiao never interferes,¡± said Mama Sheng calmly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you give her the task to test her capabilities? Or are you hoping to see her criticized?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? I am just surprised that everything can go so smoothly. Well then, I shall see how it goes. Besides, I heard that Minn has established a newpany.¡±

    Mama Sheng looked at Grandpa Sheng seriously. She asked frankly, ¡°Father, do you think that Sheng Minn will still care about the Sheng family? Just regarding engagement, you obviously sided with Minghui. Since you have promised to give Minn her freedom, you should not interfere with her personal matters anymore. Or else, she may really be forced into desperation by you. Minn has always been an obedient child. What made her cut her own wrist? Think about it. Isn¡¯t the reason clear to you?¡±

    Grandpa Sheng was speechless. He knew he owed Sheng Minn too much this time.

    ¡°As for Sheng Minghui. Since she is the only granddaughter in the Sheng family now, she has be even more arrogant. She was already very proud when Minn is here. Now, she iswless. Father, I don¡¯t care if you say I am nosy, I must tell you that Sheng Minghui may cause big trouble soon if she keeps behaving like this.¡±

    Grandpa Sheng took a deep breath and nodded. ¡°Let me think about it. You may leave now.¡±

    He knew he could not interfere with Sheng Minn¡¯s matter for now. Otherwise, she might really kill herself just as Mama Sheng had said.

    Reminiscing about the actions of Sheng Minghuitely, Grandpa Sheng felt sick again.

    Anyway, she was the one who sowed the seeds.

    ¡­

    After Sheng Minn¡¯spany was established, Jing Yun kept his promise and transferred to her newpany from Huang Yao.

    However, since thepany was still new and everything needed to be taken care of, Sheng Minn had no chance to talk to Jing Yun even though they spent their time in the office all day.

    ¡°CEO Sheng, please sign these.¡± Jing Yun put all the documents he had prepared in front of Sheng Minn. ¡°These are all the partners that have confirmed their alliance. I have negotiated the contracts with them. You just have to sign all these.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner together after getting off work.¡± Sheng Minn took the documents from Jing Yun and suggested.

    ¡°I have another business dinner tonight¡­¡±

    ¡°For ourpany, right?¡± Sheng Minn asked.

    Jing Yun answered her question with silence.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, we shall go together. The past few days, I¡¯ve just been sitting here and waiting for the results. You haven¡¯t given me any chance to y my part. You just get everything done and then only you send them to me. Are you in a rush to get rid of me?¡± Sheng Minn sounded a bit disappointed.

    ¡°CEO Sheng, you need to make sure every step you take now is safe. Because you are no longer protected by the Sheng family, nobody will give you face.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ cough¡­¡± Sheng Minn coughed a few times just as she wanted to exin.

    Seeing this, Jing Yun stopped. ¡°I am sorry. I am too anxious. Let¡¯s settle these tomorrow. It¡¯ste now. I will send you home.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just a bit tired.¡±

    Jing Yun had burnt the midnight oil, so did Sheng Minn. It was just that he was unaware.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jing Yun would not let her refuse. He took her coat and dragged her to the parking lot. ¡°Grandpa Sheng should know it by now about your newpany. But, with Mama Sheng stopping him from interfering, there shouldn¡¯t be a threat for you now as long as Miss Minghui does note and mess with you¡­¡±

    Sheng Minn did not say anything. She sat quietly in the car. Soon, she fell asleep in the passenger seat.

    Seeing Sheng Minn sleeping so deeply, Jing Yun did not wake her up when they reached home. He simply stayed beside her quietly.

    Sheng Minn slept until midnight. When she woke up, it was already one o¡¯clock in the morning. She was shocked as she looked at Jing Yun. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake me up?¡±

    ¡°I wanted to let you have a good rest. Go inside now, I have arranged another time for a meeting with them.¡±

    Sheng Minn looked out of the car window. It was quiet and there were no passersby to be seen. So, she turned to Jing Yun and said, ¡°Although I know I might look too easy, I still want to do this.¡±

    Then, Sheng Minn moved forward and hugged Jing Yun tightly. When Jing Yun struggled to get away from her, she threatened him. ¡°Don¡¯t move or I will kiss you.¡±

    Jing Yun stayed quiet immediately.

    ¡°I feel tired these days. But I am very happy. I feel especially reassured when I see you.¡±

    Hearing her words, Jing Yun subconsciously put his hands around her waist.

    ¡°Go up and rest.¡±

    Sheng Minn took a deep breath with satisfaction. Then only she pushed open the car door. ¡°Remember to bring me along for the next business meeting.¡±

    Jing Yun nodded. His hands felt weird. Because he could still feel Sheng Minn¡¯s warmth and her scent.

    After that, Sheng Minn got upstairs and Jing Yun left the apartment.

    Being together with her¡­

    It¡¯s too dangerous. Very dangerous!

    ¡­

    On the other hand, at Jing Ting.

    A heated battle had just ended. Sheng Xiao was cleaning the battlefield, along with the little woman who was so tired that she could not move. He cleaned her thoroughly to make her feelfortable.

    ¡°Did I not do well that you still want to punish me?¡± Mu Qiqiined.

    ¡°You are my woman, of course you did well. But this does not stop me from finding a reason to want you¡­¡± Sheng Xiao carried her back to the bed from the bathroom. ¡°You little one, when you are getting more and more attention, my pride will grow.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m being praised by the crown prince of Huang Yao. Alright, I shall forgive you tonight.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t take it for granted!¡± Sheng Xiao chuckled and sat on the bed. He held Mu Qiqi in his arms. ¡°Grandpa will surely make his move to mess with the event. You should be careful.¡±

    ¡°Do you still think that I am a na?ve girl? I won¡¯t believe his gibberish.¡± Mu Qiqi drew circles on his chest. ¡°Anyway, promise me one thing if this event is a sess.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to wait until then. I can promise you now. I am yours after all, am I not?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s different. That is the fruit of victory,¡± said Mu Qiqi.

    Mu Qiqi had jotted down Grandpa Sheng¡¯s wickedness in the little notebook in her heart. Meanwhile, she was figuring out his next move.

 Chapter 302 - You Should Know the Consequences If I Look Into It

    Chapter 302: You Should Know the Consequences If I Look Into It

    Sheng Minghui had received the news about Sheng Minn establishing a newpany. She had finally found something to do. Due to the incident at the engagement ceremony, she didn¡¯t dare to go out of Sheng Mansion again. Sheng Minn had humiliated her, so she must let her suffer.

    Did she think her business would go well after leaving the Sheng family?

    It would never happen!

    So, she got some men to investigate Sheng Minn¡¯spany and she got to know that Sheng Minn was running everywhere to get business contracts.

    ¡°Now that Grandpa does not care about Fourth Sister anymore, it is easier for me to make my move. I can use my identity as the youngdy of the Sheng family to stop people from coborating with her and everything will go as I n. After all, Fourth Sister is not part of the Sheng family anymore.¡±

    Grandpa Sheng thought that Sheng Minghui would behave herself after a lesson. So, he called her to his study. ¡°Fourth Sister has established her ownpany outside. If you still have your conscience, don¡¯t go and mess with her.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, what do you think of me? I just hope that Fourth Sister will be alright.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t see that from your face.¡± Grandpa Sheng harrumphed. ¡°And one more, the event of Huang Yao is around the corner. Mu Qiqi has made all the arrangements with the nning department. Don¡¯t go and cause trouble. When it is the right time, you can just take all her credit. After that. I will announce that you are the person-in-charge of this event.¡±

    ¡°Sheng Xiao will surely make trouble.¡±

    ¡°It is the business of the Sheng family, of course a Sheng should take the credit. Why should he make trouble?¡± Grandpa Sheng thought that it was all very appropriate.

    ¡°Well then. I know what to do, Grandpa.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was just a tool and a doormat. Even if Sheng Xiao was not happy, he could only go and fight with Grandpa. He could not me her for anything.

    Moreover, if she guessed it right, Grandpa Sheng was nning to let her take over the position of the head of the nning department after the banquet for the VVIPs. By then, this would mean that she had officially joined Huang Yao. With Will supporting her, she would have a bright future in Huang Yao.

    Whenparing her to Sheng Minn and Mu Qiqi, weren¡¯t they pitiful?

    Nevertheless, she could make them even miserable!

    ¡­

    At night, Jing Yun brought Sheng Minn along to the business dinner. It was a good chance for Sheng Minn to grow.

    However, when they were on the way to the hotel, they received a call from the businessman. He told them that he had found anotherpany to work with him in the project. So, he wanted to cancel the meeting.

    Jing Yun stopped the car at the roadside and made a call to the staff that oversaw this.

    The staff said that the businessman still had the intention to work with them when he called him in the afternoon. The change of mind happened too abruptly.

    Jing Yun looked sick. Sheng Minn thought that she knew the reason.

    ¡°I am in a rush to get as many business contracts as possible for you because I don¡¯t want to see this happen.¡±

    Sheng Minn understood Jing Yun¡¯s good intention. Sheforted him. ¡°It¡¯s all right. I know Seventh Sister will not let me go easily. I don¡¯t have the protection of the Sheng family now, of course she won¡¯t leave me alone.¡±

    ¡°I will tell Young Master about this. For now, we need to ensure the other contracts will not change.¡±

    Sheng Minn nodded. She was not as angry and discouraged as Jing Yun expected. So, it meant that she had already mentally prepared herself for this.

    However, the otherpanies seemed to be fooling them. They made their promise to work with them. But in the end, they told them that they had found anotherpany for the business contracts.

    It happened four times already.

    In the business field, Jing Yun could help Sheng Minn in all sorts of things. He had a widework. But, when it came to the pressure from the Sheng family, he felt helpless. He could not do anything about it.

    So, he must tell Sheng Xiao about this.

    Only when Sheng Xiao came to help, Sheng Minghui would stop.

    Of course, after knowing this, Sheng Xiao did not rush toin this to Grandpa Sheng. He had prepared something else for Sheng Minghui. He even let Sheng Minn be admitted to the hospital.

    After a few days, Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi purposely went to Sheng Mansion for dinner. Grandpa Sheng was not happy seeing Mu Qiqi. But he was still using her, so he did not say much.

    ¡°Sheng Xiao, I called Minnst night. She said that she is in the hospital. What happened?¡± Mama Sheng initiated the discussion.

    Sheng Xiao leaned back but did not say anything. It was Mu Qiqi who said, ¡°Mother, Fourth Sister is sick.¡±

    ¡°How does she get sick?¡± Grandpa Sheng looked worried and sprang out of his seat.

    ¡°I thought you wish to see her dead.¡± Sheng Xiao harrumphed.

    ¡°Sheng Xiao, mind your words. How is your cousin?¡±

    ¡°Fourth Sister is working on her newpany now. You should already know it. But you should also know what kind of a person Seventh Sister is. Now that Fourth Sister is not in the Sheng family, she does not have the protection of the Sheng family. So, Seventh Sister bullied Fourth Sister. Fourth Sister was so angry that she fell sick and got admitted to the hospital. Isn¡¯t this your wish?¡±

    After hearing that, Grandpa Sheng looked at Sheng Minghui. ¡°What did you do to Fourth Sister again?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, do you believe everything that Sheng Xiao says?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if he believes it or not. It is a fact that Fourth Sister is facing a crisis out there. Her fianc¨¦ was snatched away, then she was sold by her grandfather. She is so disappointed and hurt now. Do you think she will rather die than toe back to the Sheng family? I am just wasting my time. Grandpa will believe Seventh Sister in the end anyway. Since that¡¯s the case, just let Fourth Sister die outside and everyone will be happy about it.¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡± Grandpa Sheng banged on the table angrily.

    ¡°Don¡¯t act in front of me as if you love Fourth Sister. Don¡¯t you know that Seventh Sister is a person who will hurt others even if they help her? Now that Fourth Sister humiliated her at the engagement ceremony, do you think she will simply let her go?¡± Sheng Xiao sniggered. ¡°Only you believe her gibberish in the Sheng family.¡±

    Having said that, Sheng Xiao picked some food for Mu Qiqi. He stopped talking about Sheng Minn. However, he had gained Grandpa Sheng¡¯s attention. Grandpa Sheng asked Sheng Minghui, ¡°Have you been troubling Fourth Sister?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡±

    ¡°Tell me. You should know the consequences if I look into it.¡± Grandpa Sheng pointed at Sheng Minghui with his walking stick.

    Sheng Minghui was so scared that she stood up and took two steps back. ¡°I¡­ I just asked my friends to take care of Fourth Sister. I don¡¯t have the intention of hurting her.¡±

    ¡°Come here!¡± Grandpa Sheng roared when he got the answer.

    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡±

    ¡°Come here now.¡± Grandpa Sheng beckoned to her once more.

    Sheng Minghui was shaking out of fear. But she still walked toward Grandpa Sheng with baby steps. Right then, Grandpa Sheng raised his hand and pped her face hard. ¡°You still have the energy to harm Fourth Sister, right? Good! From now on, I will freeze all your ounts. You want money? Go and earn it yourself!¡±

 Chapter 303 - Nobody Touches Qiâ€™er When Iâ€™m Here

    <h4>Chapter 303: Nobody Touches Qi¡¯er When I¡¯m Here</h4>

    Sheng Minghui was stunned when she heard him. ¡°Grandpa, how can you do this to me?¡±

    ¡°You can do that to Fourth Sister so why can¡¯t I do this to you? Huh?¡± Grandpa Sheng asked her back. ¡°No more excuses. Now, I want to see what you can do to cause trouble using the name of the Sheng family.¡±

    Sheng Minghuiy on the floor and looked at everyone. Then, she started to cry loudly. ¡°You all always just want to bully me. You¡¯re all bullying me!¡±

    Sheng Xiao continued having his dinner elegantly. He never looked at Sheng Minghui, not even once.

    Mu Qiqi looked at Sheng Xiao and held his palm. It made him feel more reassured.

    ¡°What are you scared of, little one?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m now. it¡¯s just that I feel sad.¡± It was just like her fierce fight with Mu Tangxue. Of course, she did not just see the negative side of it, but she also found that many people cared about her.

    ¡°Sheng Xiao, let the staff in Huang Yao help Minn a bit.¡±

    Now that¡¯s more like it.

    When Sheng Minghui heard it, she stood up and ran back to her room in tears.

    Because of Sheng Minghui¡¯s actionstely, Grandpa Sheng had started to reconsider his decision in letting her take over the nning department after the banquet for the VVIPs. Such an evil person with a narrow mind. How could she lead a team?

    Now, he still could not estimate her ability even though she had graduated from a prestigious university.

    If she was not one-tenth as good as Mu Qiqi by then, that would be very embarrassing.

    Nevertheless, deep down in Grandpa Sheng¡¯s heart, no matter how bad Sheng Minghui was, she was still his granddaughter. And Mu Qiqi was not.

    So, even if Mu Qiqi was talented, he would not let her enjoy the privilege.

    The dinner ended with Sheng Minghui being beaten up again. Although she was engaged to Will, she still lived in Sheng Mansion. Because she knew that once she left, Grandpa Sheng would not give her any privilege. She was not as stupid as Sheng Minn.

    After that, Grandpa Sheng asked Mu Qiqi some questions about the event. Mu Qiqi answered them carefully. She was wary of this old man.

    Grandpa Sheng knew Mu Qiqi was on her guard, so he stopped asking.

    This little girl was being precautious!

    Anyhow, the purpose of Sheng Xiaoing back for dinner was achieved. He knew that Sheng Minghui would hate him even more after this, but he didn¡¯t care. One of them had to face the doom in the end.

    The next day, Grandpa Sheng secretly visited Sheng Minn in the hospital. When he saw her getting an IV drip, he felt uneasy.

    Sheng Minn was too kind. She did not evenin when she was bullied.

    What he did not even expect was that Sheng Minghui could be this vicious, treating her older cousin like that.

    ¡­

    Sheng Minny in bed for two days because of this. She was very stubborn. She ate nothing for these two days. When the maids came to persuade her to eat, she said, ¡°You all must be happy when I die.¡±

    Grandpa Sheng was very angry. So, he went to Sheng Minghui¡¯s room. ¡°If you keep on doing this, I will consider changing the candidate to take over the nning department.¡±

    Sheng Minghui had her back to Grandpa Sheng when she heard that. She froze. ¡°Grandpa, you don¡¯t love me anymore.¡±

    ¡°My love for you is gone because of your vicious actions. You can choose to keep on behaving like this or be obedient. You decide. I can just regard it as though I don¡¯t have a granddaughter.¡±

    Sheng Minghui turned to Grandpa Sheng and cried. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t disown me. I want to work in Huang Yao.¡±

    ¡°Then stop all your tricks. Once Mu Qiqi¡¯spletes the preparation for the event, you should just go and take all the credit. Then, everything will be perfect. What is it that you still dissatisfied with?¡±

    Sheng Minghui swallowed her anger into her gut and nodded. ¡°Grandpa, I was wrong. I really am. I will listen to you from now on.¡±

    ¡°Your bank ounts will still be frozen until you get into the nning department. Only then will I unfreeze your ounts!¡±

    Grandpa Sheng did not know that the maid was standing outside the door. She wanted to send some food to Sheng Minghui. Since the door was only half closed, she heard their conversation.

    After the maid sent the food to Sheng Minghui, she secretly looked for Mama Sheng and told her about the conversation between the grandfather and the granddaughter.

    Since Mama Sheng was the only person in this house that would respect and be kind to the maids, she always received help from them. They were the one who had helped her to get the aphrodisiac from Grandpa Sheng¡¯s room that day.

    Mama Sheng¡¯s face darkened when she heard her. She knew Grandpa Sheng wanted to humiliate Qiqi, but she did not expect that he would steal the credit for the hard work from a neen-year-old girl.

    She could not ept this.

    Mama Sheng hesitated. She paced back and forth repeatedly. She was thinking whether to tell Sheng Xiao about this.

    It was until nighttime that she made her decision. She called Sheng Xiao. ¡°Sheng Xiao, I know what your grandfather¡¯s motive is to let Qiqi handle the event.¡±

    ¡°I know what happened in the nning department. The previous head of the department left behind a whole lot of mess, of course someone muste and take care of those. Otherwise, if Sheng Minghui takes over and the event fails, people will not think that she is a capable leader.¡± Sheng Xiao smirked.

    ¡°You knew it already?¡±

    ¡°Mom, so you think I am that easy to be tricked?¡± Sheng Xiao asked. ¡°I don¡¯t even have to think to know this.¡±

    ¡°Does Qiqi know about this?¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t have to. Because I will not let it happen. Besides, Qi¡¯er will only handle this event once. She is a forensic doctor. I will not force her to do something that she does not like.¡±

    Mama Sheng nodded. ¡°Since you are prepared for it, then I won¡¯t worry anymore. Sheng Minghui is getting worse. Her hatred toward you and Qiqi is so deep. Although I do not wish to see you fight, I don¡¯t want you to yield because of that rubbish.¡±

    ¡°Mother, nobody touches Qi¡¯er when I¡¯m here. And nobody touches you.¡±

    ¡°Well then, goodnight.¡±

    Mama Sheng felt relieved since Sheng Xiao knew it already. She would not let her son and daughter-inw suffer. Did Grandpa Sheng n to enjoy the sess without making an effort?

    How could there be such a good thing in this world?

    Of course, Sheng Xiao was very attentive that he managed to figure out what Grandpa Sheng wanted to do.

    Sheng Xiao hung up the phone and looked at the little one sleeping in his arms.

    He was generous enough to let his little one take care of the mess. But still that old man was not satisfied!

    He wanted to let Sheng Minghui get the credit? No way!

 Chapter 304 - You Are Really Something

    <h4>Chapter 304: You Are Really Something</h4>

    Due to his guilt toward Sheng Minn, Grandpa Sheng let Sheng Xiao inform the employees in Huang Yao to help her newpany.

    So, those who made a fool out of Sheng Minn before came to apologize. They even came in person to draw up business contracts and treated Sheng Minn to lunches.

    Actually, Sheng Minn did not ask for these. She was satisfied as long as Sheng Minghui would not trouble her.

    Now that the business went smoothly, Sheng Minn started to have the urge to date Jing Yun. After all, Jing Yun had worked so hard to prevent the Sheng family from interfering with her business. For now, the problem was solved. So, it¡¯s time to think about her personal problem.

    At midnight, the two were still working in the office. When Sheng Minn finally saw Jing Yun tidy up the files, she quickly stood up and walked to him from her desk. ¡°Let¡¯s go for supper.¡±

    Jing Yun raised his head and looked at her. He didn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Sure. But I choose the ce.¡±

    Sheng Minn nodded happily. She thought Jing Yun had finally made his move.

    But, when they reached the ce, Sheng Minn was suddenly confused.

    Because it was a very humble roadside hawker stall.

    ¡°Miss Minn, you must have never eaten this kind of food before, right?¡±

    Being a youngdy of the Sheng family, she had lived a pampered life. That was the reason Jing Yun brought her here. ¡°But, this was the ce I begged for food before going to Sheng Mansion.¡±

    Sheng Minn¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You are always like this, driving us far apart like one is in heaven and one on earth.¡±

    ¡°This is the reality.¡± Jing Yun turned around and looked at Sheng Minn. ¡°Miss, although you have your freedom now, what will Grandpa Sheng do if he gets to know that we are together? My life will only be miserable. I am just an ordinary person. I don¡¯t want to suffer to death. So, I hope you can ce your attention on someone else.¡±

    Sheng Minn was hurt after hearing this. ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve seeded in hurting my feelings. I have thought about all those before. If Grandpa finds out about us one day, I will still stay by your side. But since you are scared, then there is nothing I can say. Just go back. You don¡¯t have to stay for supper.¡±

    Jing Yun¡¯s throat felt dry. He did not say anything.

    After Sheng Minn got into the car, she had lost all desire to speak. So, she looked out of the car window. After quite some time, she finally said, ¡°You can go back to Sheng Xiao now.¡±

    Not only that, she also took out the gold card from her pouch. ¡°And I don¡¯t need your money either. Since you don¡¯t want to face me, then we have no reason to meet again. We will feel sad for no reason!¡±

    Seeing that gold card, Jing Yun was stunned. She knew it all along.

    ¡°Just drop me in front of the apartment. I will get a new assistant tomorrow. You don¡¯t have toe anymore.¡±

    Jing Yun took a deep breath and dropped Sheng Minn in front of her new apartment. She got out swiftly. Jing Yun stared at the gold card. She had her freedom after much suffering. He did not want to ruin it.

    When Sheng Minn reached home, Sheng Minn called Sheng Xiao. ¡°I have talked to Jing Yun. I told him not toe to mypany starting tomorrow. So, don¡¯t simply tell him about me in the future. Since he won¡¯t open his heart to me, I can¡¯t force it.¡±

    Sheng Xiao frowned. What was Jing Yun hiding in his heart that he must make everyone suffer?

    ¡°Alright. Since it¡¯s your decision, I will do as you say.¡±

    ¡°Goodnight.¡±

    Mu Qiqi heard their conversation and knew that Jing Yun had refused to be together with Sheng Minn. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Maybe that¡¯s their destiny.¡±

    ¡°He wants it that way. There¡¯s nothing we can do.¡± Sheng Xiao hugged Mu Qiqi.

    The next morning, Jing Yun really reported to work in Huang Yao. Sheng Xiao acted normally. But he scorned Jing Yun¡¯s way of handling his rtionship with Sheng Minn.

    ¡°Are you trying to put up a melodrama?¡±

    ¡°Young Master¡­¡±

    ¡°What are you afraid of when I¡¯m here?¡± Sheng Xiao asked. ¡°Let me tell you. Fourth Sister called mest night and told me not to tell you anything about her anymore. Otherwise, it will be awkward for both of you. By the way, she has returned the card to you, hasn¡¯t she?¡±

    Jing Yun nodded.

    ¡°That should be the way. The youngdy of the Sheng family tried to woo you but you rejected her. You are really something.¡±

    Jing Yun looked down quietly.

    ¡°Let me warn you. Fourth Sister did this to tell you that you have missed the chance to make her open her heart to you. Whoever she meets in the future, it has nothing to do with you. If you want to continue to be a monk, just go ahead. I am really curious how long you can live like this!¡±

    This log, how mentally retarded was he in terms of love?

    How could there be a man willing to endure an unrequited love quietly in this era?

    ¡°Fool, go and help out in the nning department. I don¡¯t want to see your face for now.¡±

    Jing Yun left Sheng Xiao¡¯s office in despair.

    ¡­

    Soon, Grandpa Sheng got to know about Mu Qiqi¡¯s n for the banquet. Huang Yao was his after all. He could easily get the information about the events in advance. Sheng Xiao did not n to hide it from him anyway.

    Since he knew what Grandpa Sheng was up to already, he should just let him know openly, how clever the n was.

    Grandpa Sheng read the proposal. He could not find any issues. And he believed that this was something Mu Qiqipleted alone. Because it was totally different from Sheng Xiao¡¯s style.

    It was something created by a neen-year-old girl. How could it be so creative?

    He did not know whether she was too clever or just lucky.

    In any case, Grandpa Sheng was warier of Mu Qiqi. Because Sheng Xiao would have another woman in the future. If she was clever, she would be more difficult to be dealt with. Sheng Xiao alone was causing enough headache.

    No matter what, she could not get the credit in the end or she would gain recognition from the outside world.

    Although he did not like Sheng Minghui, she was still a Sheng. He could not let the outsider get the advantage from this.

    After the end of the banquet, he would announce to let Sheng Minghui lead the nning team. Because she was the biggest contributor to the event!

    It would end in a few days. So, just let Mu Qiqi stay happy for a few more days.

    As for Sheng Minghui, since she was being punished by Grandpa Sheng many timestely, she went to the bar for a drink and saw a familiar face there.

 Chapter 305 - She Is Good but Does Not Ask for Credit

    <h4>Chapter 305: She Is Good but Does Not Ask for Credit</h4>

    ¡°Shen Ruoyi?¡±

    Shen Ruoyi was the senior manager of this bar. To put it bluntly, she came here to learn how to seduce men. After all, she had not really gotten the chance to get near to Eldest Young Master Sheng.

    ¡°Minghui? Why are you drinking here alone?¡± Shen Ruoyi went to sit in front of her holding a ss of wine.

    ¡°It¡¯s all Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao¡¯s fault. I don¡¯t even want to talk about it.¡± Sheng Minghui gulped down another ss of whiskey.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just get engaged? Shouldn¡¯t you be enjoying your life now?¡±

    ¡°When that slut is around, I won¡¯t live a good life.¡± Sheng Minghui harrumphed.

    ¡°She was the same when she first came into the Shen family. In the end, my parents and I were driven out of the Shen family. Why don¡¯t we work together? I need to ask you a favor anyway if I want to achieve my goal.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I want you to introduce your eldest cousin to me, then I will be able to work with you to defeat Mu Qiqi. At least when we are in the Sheng family, she will never get the chance to join the family.¡± Shen Ruoyi openly told her her n. ¡°Do you know why I am suffering here? The only reason I came here is to get a chance to join the Sheng family and then battle it out with Mu Qiqi.¡±

    ¡°You must be kidding. My cousin is married.¡±

    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that he likes to have mistresses outside? Since that¡¯s the case, what difference does it make when he has me as an extra mistress?¡± After seeing Sheng Minghui did not have the intention to join forces with her yet, Shen Ruoyi gave Sheng Minghui her contact number. ¡°You think it through first, then call me. You ought to suffer loss only to know the power of that bitch.¡±

    Sheng Minghui did not delve deep into the conversation. After all, getting a mistress for her eldest cousin was not something that could be simply done.

    If Grandpa Sheng happened to find out about it, she would be as good as dead. Grandpa Sheng hated her enough already now. If she did not restrain herself, she would never be able to walk through Huang Yao¡¯s doors.

    So, once she got home, Sheng Minghui forgot all about Shen Ruoyi.

    When Grandpa Sheng saw hering back drunk, he nagged, ¡°Are you going to take over the nning department of Huang Yao in this state?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, I am just unhappy.¡±

    ¡°From tomorrow onward, stay at home and read through all the documents. There is no time for you to waste.¡±

    The preparation for the VVIP night was almostpleted. Now, they just had to wait until that night to get revenge.

    ¡­

    After everything was in ce, the nning department had requested to let Mu Qiqie to Huang Yao again to go through the n for onest time. They wanted to be prepared for any unforeseen circumstances.

    Now, the staff in the nning department seemed to acknowledge Mu Qiqi¡¯s capability.

    However, Grandpa Sheng did not want Mu Qiqi to get involved with the matters of the VVIP night anymore. He only asked Mama Sheng to pacify them even knowing their request.

    When Sheng Minghui heard of this, she volunteered to attend the meeting. ¡°Grandpa, since the event is almost ready, can¡¯t you let me go and examine the venue and show up in front of the staff? Just let me have a meeting with them. I am the one who will attend the event, it is better for me to familiarize with the staff in advance.¡±

    Grandpa Sheng agreed to Sheng Minghui. So, he nodded. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then you can go and to the nning department for onest meeting. Have you read the proposal carefully?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have read it, Grandpa.¡±

    The nning department received news from the upper management that there would be a meeting the night before the big event. However, they did not know that the person who would meet them was Sheng Minghui.

    When Mama Sheng knew about that, she smirked. She told her secretary. ¡°To ensure the event goes smoothly, bring Xiao Qi here just before the meeting is about to start.¡±

    ¡°Are you doubting Miss Minghui?¡±

    ¡°Why would I? Anyway, just let her go for the meeting first. Just you wait. A smatterer like her will very likely be looked down upon by the staff. Then, I¡¯m afraid only Xiao Qi could solve the problem.¡±

    ¡°I understood, Ma¡¯am.¡± The secretary nodded.

    Mama Sheng witnessed Sheng Minghui¡¯s growth in Sheng Mansion. How could she not know her level?

    She wanted to steal someone else¡¯s credit? Let¡¯s see if she had the ability to do so.

    ¡­

    When Mu Qiqi went home, Sheng Xiao told her about the matter. She frowned. ¡°Do I need to fight face-to-face with that woman again?¡±

    ¡°She is giving you a chance to embarrass her. Why shouldn¡¯t you go?¡± Sheng Xiao asked. ¡°Besides, are you okay with someone else trying to pick up ws in your n just one day before the event? Moreover, the credit for all the hard work will fall into the hand of the other person. Are you not angry about it?¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t tell me this is the evil n Grandpa Sheng is up to.¡± Mu Qiqi understood what Sheng Xiao implied in his words immediately. ¡°Is he?¡±

    Sheng Xiao chuckled and pinched Mu Qiqi¡¯s nose gently. ¡°My little one, you are so clever.¡±

    ¡°Then I must go. I won¡¯t let him get what he wants no matter what.¡±

    ¡°Then, my mother¡¯s secretary wille fetch you before the meeting.¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded. She thought that that old man was very bad and that he could even use this dirty trick to bully a neen-year-old girl. He did not even feel ashamed if someone came to know about it.

    As for Sheng Minghui, she was very excited about being able to work in Huang Yao soon.

    Being the youngdy of Huang Yao, she was destined to hold a high position once she joined thepany.

    And with her ¡°great work¡±, nobody in Huang Yao would dare toin about her.

    But in fact, the reality was not as beautiful as she thought. After all, capability was what mattered in Huang Yao. Even though the nning department had not performed well these years, that was just because there were too many things they needed to worry about.

    The meeting was in the evening in another two days, but Sheng Minghui had already ordered many fashionable suits from luxurious boutiques.

    Grandpa Sheng harrumphed when he saw it.

    She was not skillful in business, but she was skillful in showing off.

    Anyway, she was the youngdy of the Sheng family, so just let her be¡­

    Two dayster, Sheng Minghui went to Huang Yao in her brand-new white suit in her luxury car. The staff in Huang Yao had received news that Sheng Minghui wasing for a meeting, so everyone must not take it lightly.

    By the way, Grandpa Sheng also hinted to them that the VVIP event had been nned by Sheng Minghui and Mu Qiqi. Otherwise, it was very unconvincing that a neen-year-old girl could manage to handle it all by herself.

    The staff in Huang Yao grew respect for the next head of the nning department. ¡°Sure enough, a youngdy of the Sheng family is outstanding.¡±

    ¡°I see. The event is nned by Miss Sheng Minghui. My guess is right. Mu Qiqi is still too young.¡±

    ¡°She is so good, but she does not ask for credit. She is so humble.¡±

    If the staff in the nning department heard this, they wouldugh at their words!

 Chapter 306 - She Would Just Slap His Face Altogether!

    <h4>Chapter 306: She Would Just p His Face Altogether!</h4>

    At the moment, the staff in the nning department were sitting in the meeting room, expecting Mu Qiqi, that youngdy to rify their doubts. However, it was Sheng Minghui, the seventh youngdy of the Sheng family, who walked into the meeting room.

    They put down the pens in their hands and exchanged nces with each other. What kind of a joke was this?

    Sheng Minghui walked swiftly toward the main seat and sat down. She quickly adjusted her condition and greeted everyone. ¡°Nice to meet you. I am Sheng Minghui who will be leading the nning department soon. So, I will chair the meeting for today.¡±

    ¡°How about Miss Mu?¡±

    ¡°She will note to Huang Yao again. After all, Grandpa just gave her a small task. She haspleted it, so it is only natural for her to step down. I know this will be thest meeting for the event. If you have anything to ask, please go ahead.¡±

    The staff stared at Sheng Minghui. They were speechless. The event was tomorrow, how could the upper management suddenly send a new leader who knew nothing and let them obey hermand?

    ¡°Miss, do you know the flow of the event?¡±

    ¡°I came up with the proposal, what do you think? Do you think a neen-year-old kid like Mu Qiqi cane up with something so great?¡± Sheng Minghui shamelessly imed all the credit for the hard work.

    However, the staff were not convinced. ¡°If the proposal is yours, why didn¡¯t youe to exin it to us? Instead, you let Miss Mue?¡±

    ¡°Because I was busy with other matters by then.¡±

    ¡°Stealing someone else¡¯s fianc¨¦, yea you¡¯re really busy.¡± Someone rolled her eyes.

    ¡°Alright, since you said that the proposal is yours, we will believe you for now. Then, please answer our questions. This time, on the side which goes for the heart-warming theme, what is the best way for Eldest Liu to present the jewelry set to his wife?¡±

    ¡°How should we divide the guests for the two sites of the event? What standard should we use? Age?¡±

    ¡°Also, we will use Lincoln stretch limousines to fetch the guests. What wine should we serve them?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve got an idea to share¡­¡±

    After hearing all their questions, Sheng Minghui was in confusion.

    ¡°Why do you need to prepare the transportations for the guests? They have their own chauffeurs.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you know that the venue for this event is kept secret if the proposal is yours? We don¡¯t provide the address of the event on the invitation cards, that is why we need to pick the guests. Besides, that is how we make sure that the guests are sent to the right location of the event.¡±

    Sheng Minghui started to get anxious when she heard them. She just skimmed through the proposal. Who would admit that a neen-year-old girl woulde up with such an out-of-the-box idea for the event?¡±

    ¡°I forgot¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, we can help you to remember. But please tell us what your n is now. We are waiting for your answer.¡±

    Sheng Minghui felt ashamed, but she still started to read the proposal anyway. However, the staff already knew that she was not the one who hade up with the proposal.

    How would a person forget her own n?

    She must be here to steal the credit.

    Sheng Minghui sat there in silence for a long time. She could not answer the questions. She thought that she would just have to listen to their reports at this meeting. She thought she was just here to show off.

    ¡°Miss? Miss? You have read through the proposal many times. It¡¯s almost half an hour already.¡± The staff reminded her. ¡°If you cannot clear our doubts, please let Miss Mue and help us.¡±

    ¡°Please be clear about this. I am the one who is going to be the head of this department.¡± Sheng Minghui had hit the breaking point.

    She, being the head of the department?

    If that¡¯s the case, they would rather leave. It¡¯s afraid that the department would only be worse.

    ¡°Then, please answer our questions.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    In the nick of time, the door of the meeting room was pushed open by the secretary. And Mu Qiqi walked in.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes shone.

    ¡°Miss Mu, you are finally here.¡±

    ¡°Miss Mu¡­¡±

    When Sheng Minghui saw Mu Qiqi, she sprang out of her chair. ¡®Who let you in? Go out!¡±

    Mama Sheng heard her shout and stood in front of Mu Qiqi. ¡°I am here. Who are you telling to go out? You are incapable so just admit it. You spread news saying that you are the one who nned the event. Sheng Minghui, you are so shameless.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Miss Mu, since you are here already, please help us to solve these problems. We can¡¯t decide.¡±

    After Mu Qiqi knew about their doubts, she started to answer them ordingly. ¡°This jewelry set is very valuable. Of course, we should disy it to the guests first. Then, we will let Mrs. Liu wear it in front of the crowd. After that, Eldest Liu will make his appearance. Next, the division of the two groups of the guests does not just depend on their age. The statistics department has an analysis of their spending. You can determine which style they are more inclined to based on what they have bought. Then, you will be able to decide whether to put them to the ssic side or the trendy side. After making the lists, send specific drivers to fetch them. Don¡¯t serve them wine. Xiaoxiao has a business contract with a perfumepany. We can prepare a set of high-end fragrances for each of them and provide them the flow of the event. Not only can we advertise our products, we can also save a lot of costs. After all, they are more interested in knowing about our collections.¡±

    Everyone was impressed after hearing Mu Qiqi¡¯s answers.

    The staff gave Mu Qiqi an apuse. As for Sheng Minghui, her face was dark.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I had in mind.¡± Sheng Minghui remarked immediately.

    But, who would believe her? They just looked at her in disgust.

    ¡°Minghui, this is not a ce for you to fool around. You can do anything you want at home. Nobody will stop you. But we are in thepany now, if you think this is a game like you normally y, I advise you not to waste our time here.¡± Mama Sheng walked toward Sheng Minghui and said, ¡°The nning department is still having a meeting, are you nning to stay?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa lets mee to chair this meeting. She is just an outsider, Eldest Aunt. Please be clear that this is the family business of the Shengs.¡±

    ¡°Well said. Then you should help them to solve the iing questions.¡± Mu Qiqi threw the problems to Sheng Minghui. ¡°If you can solve them, I will leave immediately. Otherwise, I can go to Sheng Mansion and get Grandpa here. I shall see who he will side with. It¡¯s no big deal if the event is canceled. I won¡¯t lose anything.¡±

    ¡°Are you threatening me, Mu Qiqi?¡±

    ¡°You should shut up if you know nothing. Or shall we call Grandpa and ask him toe for the meeting now?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think I wouldn¡¯t dare. You are not allowed toe here today but you barge in. Mu Qiqi, just wait for Grandpa to teach you a lesson.¡± Having said that, Sheng Minghui took out her phone and called Grandpa Sheng. ¡°Grandpa, you muste to Huang Yao now. I am almost being bullied to death!¡±

    Shameless!

    It¡¯s better that way. When Grandpa Shenges, she would just p his face altogether!

 Chapter 307 - Are You Convinced, Seventh Sister?

    <h4>Chapter 307: Are You Convinced, Seventh Sister?</h4>

    When Grandpa Sheng heard her pitiful tone, he thought that the nning department must have been so rude that they didn¡¯t even respect the youngdy of the Sheng family. So, he had to go to Huang Yao as fast as he could.

    And here, Sheng Minghui red at Mama Sheng and Mu Qiqi sinisterly after the phone call.

    ¡°Grandpa Sheng is on the way now and he will be here soon. Now, let me see how Eldest Aunt exins this to him!¡±

    Mama Sheng and Mu Qiqi looked at each other, then looked at the staff. They remained silent, but smiled.

    Right, it¡¯s about time for Grandpa Sheng toe and look at how good his granddaughter was during the meeting.

    Yes, she was the youngdy of the Sheng family, but she had no skill to show or be proud of.

    ¡°Miss Mu, will you be alright when the chairmanes?¡± The staff were worried about Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°Of course, she won¡¯t be alright.¡± Sheng Minghui snorted.

    ¡°Will I? Let¡¯s see about that!¡± Mu Qiqi blinked at her, telling her to rest assured.

    After twenty minutes, Grandpa Sheng finally reached Huang Yao. He rushed into the meeting room. When Sheng Minghui saw him, she immediately went forward and held the old man¡¯s arms. Then, she startedining.

    ¡°Grandpa, you let me chair the meeting this time, right? But Eldest Aunt brought Mu Qiqi here. She does not respect you at all.¡±

    Mama Sheng and the staff of the nning department rolled their eyes.

    Did she not know why the meeting had ended up like this?

    Grandpa Sheng looked at Mama Sheng with his piercing eyes. ¡°I made these arrangements, Xiao Qin¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay, Father. I know you made the arrangements. However, if Seventh Sister can chair the meeting properly, Qiqi will not be here,¡± said Mama Sheng frankly.

    ¡°Mom, since Grandpa is here already, we shall leave now. We shouldn¡¯t dy the meeting. After all, there are lots of problems waiting for Seventh Sister to solve.¡± Mu Qiqi stopped Mama Sheng quickly, there was no need for her to quarrel with Grandpa Sheng on this asion.

    Just let him do what he wanted.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    When Sheng Minghui saw them leaving, she immediately said, ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s not a waste for you toe. I couldn¡¯t get rid of them no matter how hard I tried just now.¡±

    The staff smirked and Mama Sheng left the meeting room with Mu Qiqi.

    Sheng Minghui was finally satisfied. But, it did not mean that Grandpa Sheng did not see the staff¡¯s faces.

    ¡°Now that Mu Qiqi and Xiao Qin have left, just go on with the meeting. I will stay here with you!¡± Grandpa Sheng sat on the chair as he said.

    Sheng Minghui started to get anxious. ¡°Grandpa, I am nervous with you here!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. You will get used to it sooner orter. Let¡¯s get started. You all should start now.¡±

    The staff obeyed the old man¡¯s order and started bombarding Sheng Minghui with questions. ¡°Just now, Miss Mu had solved three of our questions. Then, we shall continue with the next one. We talked about the site which goes with the heart-warming theme just now. Now, let¡¯s talk about the site which goes with the trendy theme. Miss Mu mentioned that it is a very good chance for us to promote our new collection with a trendy design. But, which should be made the star product?¡±

    ¡°We all know that there are many products in the new collection. But it is impossible to present them with everything. The marketing department could not make the final decision. So, Miss Minghui, what¡¯s your opinion?¡±

    Sheng Minghui was dumbfounded¡­

    Her body stiffened. She looked at the staff, then at Grandpa Sheng, and simpered. ¡°About this¡­¡±

    ¡°And one more, although almost everyone in Jianchuan knows that the time for this annual event is fixed each year, the marketing team stilles and asks if we want to do it differently this time¡­¡±

    After hearing the second question, Sheng Minghui stood stiff again.

    She even looked at Grandpa Sheng as if pleading for help.

    Grandpa Sheng knew it already. He remained silent for a short while, then, he ordered, ¡°Bring Mu Qiqi in.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa!¡± Sheng Minghui was bbergasted.

    Grandpa Sheng stood up with the help of his walking stick without saying anything. Then, Mu Qiqi entered the meeting room. She could picture the situation in the meeting room just now.

    ¡°Mu Qiqi, you should chair this meeting.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa!¡± Sheng Minghui stomped her feet. She wanted to leave the meeting room right away but was stopped by Grandpa Sheng.

    ¡°You remain where you are.¡±

    Sheng Minghui¡¯s face was red with anger. But she still sat down unwillingly.

    ¡°Miss Mu, for thest two questions¡­¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded after reading the questions. ¡°Yes, Huang Yao has a lot of new products, but not all are suitable to be promoted during the VVIP night because some of them are already in the market. So, it means that anyone who has money can buy them. These products will not be attractive to those richdies who contribute a lot of spending to Huang Yao every year. Why are there limited editions in this world? That¡¯s because rare things are more valuable. What they want is exclusiveness. They want to be the first ones who can enjoy what others cannot get. Therefore, we should be promoting the new products for the next season that are not in the market yet. In this way, we can achieve a great promoting effect upon the uing collection and guarantee sales for the next season!¡±

    All the staff nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    ¡°As for the marketing, Huang Yao fixes the time to let the consumers remember that these days are the days we always held events. With Huang Yao¡¯s status today, we don¡¯t have to waste our money in this aspect. There are only fifty guests attending the VVIP night, but are there only fifty rich people in Jianchuan? Besides, I have checked the name list, there isn¡¯t much change each year. So, don¡¯t you hope that we can add new blood into the group? That is why I set up this product reveal marketing event during the VVIP night. Both sites of the events aim to encourage those who are not invited to work hard next year to reach the amount of spending that enables them to attend the next VVIP night. Because that is the only way they can enjoy the privilege to know the uing trend before anyone else. This will be the symbol of being the most prestigious people in Jianchuan! So, the marketing event does not aim at the general public, but to remind those who are not on the list to spend more! And this will also be what we will aim for in the future. So, do you think that we should do the marketing?¡±

    The staff of the nning department couldn¡¯t help but p their hands in admiration.

    This young girl was so brilliant. She has even set up the direction for them to work on for the VVIP night in the future.

    With this direction, they would not go out of ideas anymore.

    Grandpa Sheng pped his hands after listening to her exnation. But what about Sheng Minghui?

    She was too ashamed to look into Grandpa Sheng¡¯s eyes. How would she have the face to do that?

    ¡°Are you convinced, Seventh Sister?¡± asked Mu Qiqi.

 Chapter 308 - If I Were You, I Will Hide Under the Table

    <h4>Chapter 308: If I Were You, I Will Hide Under the Table</h4>

    ¡°You¡­ Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that Sheng Xiao taught you all these. Otherwise, how can you know all these when you are just a student learning how to cut corpses?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible, Miss Minghui!¡± The nning department denied Sheng Minghui¡¯s remark. ¡°You know, we listed out these questions just before the meeting. The crown prince could not have known them in advance!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Grandpa Sheng finally stood up and sneered. ¡°What do you still want to argue about? You are a business graduate from a prestigious university but you can¡¯t evenpete with a girl ying with a scalpel! I was so confident that you will be able to lead the nning department. But now I know that it¡¯s a mistake.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa¡­ No, I am not like this¡­¡±

    ¡°Now that I have seen it or else, I wouldn¡¯t know that the granddaughter I am proud of is like this when she works. You¡¯ve embarrassed me today. Completely.¡± Grandpa Sheng stood up straight and took a deep breath. ¡°And you still have the face to call me and tell me you were bullied? You know, if I were you, I would hide under the table. ¡±

    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± Sheng Minghui quickly went to grab Grandpa Sheng¡¯s hand. But he shook her hand off his.

    ¡°Looks like you are not suitable to work in Huang Yao. So, don¡¯t ever try to get involved with the matters of the nning department again.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa! Please give me one more chance. I will do my best.¡± Sheng Minghui panicked and quickly grabbed the old man.

    Grandpa Sheng did not even look at her, he looked at Mama Sheng instead.

    ¡°If she wants to work in Huang Yao, just let her work as a typist or simr job. She must start from the basics.¡±

    A youngdy of the Sheng working as a typist?

    It¡¯s worse than death itself!

    How could she bear with such humiliation?

    ¡°Grandpa, you will regret this!¡±

    After she said that, Sheng Minghui ran out of the meeting room, crying. Grandpa Sheng looked sick, but he could not do anything about it. Before he left, he told Mu Qiqi, ¡°Finish the meeting and get everything about the event done. After that, you can return to school.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, now that Seventh Sister has known so much and she felt that she was humiliated, she will definitely try to get revenge. I don¡¯t mind it, but I can¡¯t guarantee that she will not leak the news in advance.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the hard work of the nning and the marketing departments.¡±

    Grandpa Sheng knew that he had to take precaution. After all, he would not take the matter of Huang Yao lightly even though he disliked Mu Qiqi. Besides, this event was very important.

    If Sheng Minghui dared to do that, he would disown this granddaughter.

    ¡°Rest assured, she won¡¯t be able to do it.¡±

    Having said that, Grandpa Sheng left Huang Yao. Today, he had indeed learnt a lesson after Sheng Minghui greatly embarrassed him. He previously thought that Sheng Minghui would not be that brainless even if she was a smatterer. However, looking at her actions just now, he knew that he had made a stupid decision.

    Because after Mu Qiqi¡¯s help, the status of the nning department would improve. Their importance would be obvious.

    The minds of the staff started to run wild with imagination and creativity after being stimted by Mu Qiqi.

    Since that¡¯s the case, he could not let Sheng Minghui be the person-in-charge anymore. Meanwhile, he had seen Mu Qiqi¡¯s ability and creativity. These were not something that Sheng Xiao could teach her.

    When the staff in the nning department saw that it was Mu Qiqi who was recognized as the capable one, they were very excited.

    ¡°Miss Mu, let¡¯s continue the meeting. There is not much time left.¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded and sat down calmly to continue the meeting.

    Sheng Minghui was driving recklessly. And Grandpa Sheng had sent his driver to follow her. Because from now on, her every move must be strictly monitored.

    Sheng Minghui detested Mu Qiqi. But there was nothing she could do.

    She was humiliated in front of everyone. Moreover, Grandpa was right beside Mu Qiqi. What could she do?

    One day, she would cut Mu Qiqi a thousand times!

    ¡­

    Soon, everyone knew about the incident that had happened in the meeting. They knew that Grandpa Sheng had nned to let Sheng Minghui snatch the credit of Mu Qiqi¡¯s hard work. But after the meeting, the staff in the nning and the marketing departments had sworn their loyalty to Mu Qiqi. If anyone mentioned that the event was nned by Sheng Minghui, they would stand up and fight.

    ¡°What kind of a nner is she? If she really is the nner, why did she know nothing when we asked?¡±

    ¡°Is she an orphan adopted by the Sheng family? Why is she so different from the other Shengs? Look at the crown prince. And look at Mama Sheng and the rest. Miss Minghui is like a delinquent inparison.¡±

    ¡°Exactly. And she even wanted to snatch someone else¡¯s credit. She needs to have the skill to do that.¡±

    Group after group of people in thepanyughed at Sheng Minghui.

    In the meantime, the rest of the departments were very curious how exciting the event must be that they acknowledge Mu Qiqi¡¯s ability that much.

    Anywhere Sheng Xiao passed by, he heard the praises for his little one. He could imagine how she must have shone during the meeting.

    After this incident, perhaps Grandpa Sheng would not let Sheng Minghui take over the nning department for the time being.

    ¡­

    Sheng Minghui did not want to go home, but she had nowhere to go. So, she went to the pub again. And of course, she thought of Shen Ruoyi.

    Shen Ruoyi told Sheng Minghui before that she would be defeated by Mu Qiqi again. But she did not expect that the day woulde so soon. And Shen Ruoyi also told her that if she helped her to get to know her eldest cousin, she would help her to get rid of Mu Qiqi.

    Thinking about how proud Mu Qiqi had been during the meeting today, Sheng Minghui could not bear it anymore. So, she told the bartender, ¡°I want to see your manager.¡±

    ¡°I can say that you came for me too soon. I thought you would hold on for a while longer.¡± Shen Ruoyi walked out of the inner court and sat beside Sheng Minghui. ¡°What is it this time?¡±

    ¡°Is it true that you will help me if I help you?¡± Sheng Minghui asked Shen Ruoyi. This time, she had made up her mind to send Mu Qiqi to her doom.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Shen Ruoyi nodded.

    ¡°Good. There is one thing I need you to do for me now¡­¡±

    Mu Qiqi had guessed it right. Sheng Minghui would choose to sacrifice Huang Yao¡¯s event and reputation just to embarrass her.

    ¡°That¡¯s not the way. You have to be my matchmaker first. I won¡¯t run away after meeting your brother. Why are you in such a hurry?¡±

    Sheng Minghui thought for a while and nodded. ¡°You said it. If I manage to let you meet my cousin, you must help me with one thing.¡±

 Chapter 309 - Giving Them One Last Chance?

    <h4>Chapter 309: Giving Them One Last Chance?</h4>

    ¡°Deal!¡±

    The two reached an agreement quickly. However, Sheng Minghui did not know that she was being monitored closely by her grandfather.

    The driver sent by Grandpa Sheng took a picture of the two meeting at the bar and returned to Sheng Mansion. Right then, he went to Grandpa Sheng¡¯s study to report what happened. ¡°CEO Sheng, this is the picture I took. I didn¡¯t expect Miss Minghui to be in touch with this woman.¡±

    Grandpa Sheng paled when he saw the picture. ¡°Huh. The two won¡¯t be up to any good.¡±

    ¡°What should we do now?¡±

    ¡°Keep an eye on her. Although I don¡¯t like Mu Qiqi, the event this time can double the profits of Huang Yao. So, Minghui must not be a hindrance to this event. It is also about time for me to arrange a ce for her to go to.¡±

    Grandpa Sheng was forgiving enough to Sheng Minghui already, but thedy still did not learn her lesson.

    Today, during the meeting, after hearing how Mu Qiqi had made the arrangements, he must admit that this event was the most creative one within these few years. If it could be carried out smoothly, the sales they could make for next year would be unpredictable.

    If Sheng Minghui was too short-sighted and narrow-minded and must go against Mu Qiqi, then he had no choice but to abandon her. Sacrifices must be made at some point in one¡¯s life.

    ¡­

    After Grandpa Sheng knew the two women were in touch, he made a call to Sheng Xiao. Although the grandfather and the grandson were rarely on the same page, Sheng Xiao was very willing to help him this time when Qi¡¯er¡¯s enemy was involved.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what Minghui and Shen Ruoyi were plotting, so you better make sure they won¡¯t be able to spread the news. And send some men to keep an eye on the Liu family.¡±

    ¡°You should take care of those two first.¡±

    After knowing this, Mu Qiqi couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°I don¡¯t expect that Shen Ruoyi is still delusional. What conspiracy can they n?¡±

    ¡°Just keep an eye on them, then you¡¯ll know.¡±

    Sheng Xiao looked down at the little one. Seeing her ying with the model of a human heart, he smiled. ¡°Your taste for the things you y with has be more exotictely.¡±

    ¡°Are you scared?¡± Mu Qiqi showed him the heart model with a big smile. ¡°Xiaoxiao, I will have to touch all sorts of body parts and bugs. Can¡¯t you stand it already?¡±

    ¡°Are you provoking me?¡± Sheng Xiao grabbed the model and put it down. Then, he spanked her. ¡°Are you hinting to me to bathe you more often each day?¡±

    ¡°No. I don¡¯t want that.¡± Mu Qiqi protested. ¡°Let go of me. I still need to study¡­¡±

    ¡°Sit on myp.¡±

    Mu Qiqi did not refuse his offer. It was morefortable anyway.

    Besides, Sheng Minghui was walking a path to her doom now. If it went on like this, Grandpa Sheng would soon be unable to stand her.

    In fact, he could not stand her already.

    ¡­

    After Sheng Minn refused to let Jing Yun help her, she spent a lot of money to hire another all-round assistant. Although he was not someone she liked, his ability was equally outstanding.

    Although she would find it a shame to miss Jing Yun sometimes, what could she do when Jing Yun¡¯s heart would not open for her?

    Sheng Minn and the assistant work together pretty well, so Sheng Minn started to grow trust in him.

    Soon, they expanded their business abroad.

    Sheng Minn decided to attend the meeting abroad herself. And this time, she would go with her assistant for the business trip.

    If things went well, she nned to stay there for about half a month. This way, she could also readjust her mood.

    She did not tell anyone about her trip. In order to have less contact with Jing Yun, she seldom called Sheng Xiao now.

    Mu Qiqi had finally found time to visit Fourth Sister. But when she went to herpany, she only got to know that she had gone overseas.

    Moreover, she had gone there with her assistant.

    The assistant seemed to have a very good profile. And more importantly, he was still single. What if they clicked after being close to each other for some time?

    Jing Yun was really making her worry.

    When Mu Qiqi got home, she sat on the couch and sighed. Jing Yun that logwood was just so annoying!

    Seeing Mu Qiqi was a bit low-spirited, Sheng Xiao guessed she must be worrying about someone.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, tell me, why must Jing Yun live such a tiring life restricting himself so much? Fourth Sister has got a new handsome assistant. If he doesn¡¯t make his move, Fourth Sister might be someone else¡¯s soon.¡±

    ¡°No way, he is a deadlock.¡±

    ¡°I really want to annoy him, or else I¡¯d be wasting my energy being angry with him.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s easy.¡±

    The next day, Sheng Xiao deliberately mentioned Sheng Minn¡¯s new assistant in front of Jing Yun. ¡°Luckily you are not with Fourth Sister. Otherwise, she would not be able to meet this fantastic assistant. Let¡¯s see how fast they will get married.¡±

    Jing Yun remained silent. But his heart ached.

    His body and heart had never felt this tired.

    He had been working overtime these days to forget his pain. But when Sheng Xiao inadvertently mentioned Sheng Minn, his wound started bleeding again.

    Sheng Xiao knew that he was very sad just by looking at his back.

    But, he was the one who asked for it.

    And what was rare was that Jing Yun fell sick the next day. He was so sick that he took a day off to rest at home.

    If he could not bear the pain, why did he insist?

    When Mu Qiqi knew he was sick, she pitied him. ¡°You actually made him fall sick¡­¡±

    ¡°He is the one who works non stop these days. Who can he me?¡± Sheng Xiao harrumphed.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we tell Fourth Sister? Consider giving them onest chance?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m toozy!¡±

    ¡°If we don¡¯t help, nobody would help them already.¡± Mu Qiqi hugged Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms. ¡°Let me text Fourth Sister.¡±

    Sheng Xiao was toozy to stop her.

    Mu Qiqi took out her phone and texted Sheng Minn. She told her that Sheng Xiao told Jing Yun that she might be together with her new assistant and Jing Yun felt sick after that.

    Sheng Minn had just finished her meeting when she read the message. She could not sit still anymore and asked her assistant to get a flight ticket immediately.

    ¡°But it¡¯ste now¡­¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a night flight?¡± Sheng Minn was anxious. Perhaps she was worried that Jing Yun might get the wrong idea. Or maybe, she was worried about his health. Anyway, she wanted to go home now.

    The assistant could not understand but he just went with the flow.

    Seeing Sheng Minn acting strange, he thought that it must be because of her lover.

    ¡­

    On the other hand, Sheng Minghui did not know she was being monitored by Grandpa Sheng. So, she went to the bar to meet Shen Ruoyi at night.

    ¡°I have my cousin¡¯s schedule. He wille home at six o¡¯clock tomorrow afternoon. Then at night, he has a dinner meeting. I will make arrangements for you toe to the hotel.¡±

 Chapter 310 - Because You Canâ€™t Resist Me

    <h4>Chapter 310: Because You Can¡¯t Resist Me</h4>

    ¡°Great.¡± Shen Ruoyi nodded. ¡°After I get to know your cousin, tell me what it is that you want me to help you with.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a deal.¡±

    Sheng Minghui did not care how her sister-inw would feel after knowing what she did.

    Perhaps, she would want to kill Sheng Minghui!

    ¡­

    When Sheng Minn reached Jianchuan, it was already eleven o¡¯clock at night. She did not change her outfit and went straight to Jing Yun¡¯s house after asking Sheng Xiao for the address.

    Jing Yun had fallen ill due to fatigue. He also experienced an upset stomach. Although he had taken the medicine, his body was still burning.

    It was no doubt that Sheng Xiao¡¯s words was one of the reasons that had made him fall sick. Nobody in this world was invincible.

    Soon, Sheng Minn was standing in front of Jing Yun¡¯s door. She hesitated, but still she gathered her courage to ring the doorbell.

    Jing Yun got out of the bed in pain. When he opened the door and saw Sheng Minn, he was surprised. When Sheng Minn saw that he was too sick to show his emotion on his face, she knew he was very sick.

    ¡°Miss Minn¡­¡±

    When Sheng Minn heard his hoarse voice, she reached out her hand and touched his forehead. Her hand felt hot, so she immediately pushed him inside. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to the hospital? How long has you been having a fever?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± said Jing Yun.

    ¡°You will be an idiot if you keep on burning. How can you be fine? Where is the thermometer?¡±

    Jing Yuny in bed and pointed to the headboard.

    Sheng Minn took it and ordered, ¡°Open your mouth!¡±

    Jing Yun did not move.

    ¡°I said open your mouth.¡±Jing Yun helplessly opened his mouth. After two minutes, Sheng Minn was shocked after reading the temperature. ¡°You really don¡¯t think of yourself as a human. I will get you some medicine first, then only I will cool you down.¡±

    When Jing Yun saw her standing up, he grabbed her hand. ¡°When I let you go, why don¡¯t you run away?¡±

    Sheng Minn shook his hand off and said, ¡°You can just think that I am cheap.¡±

    ¡°How can I see you as something cheap?¡±

    Maybe it was because he was sick, he was cuter than his usual self.

    ¡°Stop talking or your fever will worsen.¡± Then, Sheng Minn found the medicine and fed him a strong fever reducer. But now that he had an upset stomach, he would feel more ufortable if he took a strong medicine. So, there was one moment that he curled up his body in pain.

    Sheng Minn sighed and helped him up. Then, she gave him a massage. ¡°Why must you torture yourself?¡±

    ¡°You¡­ have got a new assistant.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have got a new assistant, because I need someone to help me,¡± exined Sheng Minn.

    ¡°Will you grow to like him?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know who I like?¡± Sheng Minn pinched him subconsciously. ¡°If it is not because of the man I like, I wouldn¡¯t havee back now. I have not showered for two days and I have just attended a meeting. Then, I heard from Xiao Qi that you are sick. I am so worried, so Ie back. Luckily, I did. Otherwise, you will die alone in this house.¡±

    ¡°Miss Minn¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that.¡± Sheng Minn was irritated. ¡°I am a Sheng. But when I try to pursue a man, he ignores me.¡±

    Jing Yun was in intense pain and he grabbed Sheng Minn¡¯s hand. ¡°Can you just¡­ keep quiet for one minute?¡±

    Sheng Minn stopped talking immediately. After a while, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital, you can get better treatment there. Or should I call for a doctor?¡±

    Jing Yun did not say anything and passed out because of the pain.

    Because of his stomach, he was very weak. His fever would not subside.

    Sheng Minn felt helpless and called for a doctor.

    The night passed in hectic and Jing Yun¡¯s fever only subsided when it was already in the morning.

    Sheng Minn was so tired so she slept on the couch.

    When Jing Yun woke up and saw the woman he loved in front of him, he suddenly thought that he was in a dream.

    Soon, Sheng Minn woke up and their eyes met. Looking at his eyes, she could not get angry with him anymore. ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    Jing Yun shook his head.

    ¡°Does your stomach still hurt?¡±

    Jing Yun shook his head.

    ¡°I will cook you some porridge.¡± Sheng Minn got up but Jing Yun pulled her into his arms.

    ¡°You are so cunning. Why did youe to me when my will is the weakest?¡±

    Sheng Minn hugged Jing Yun. ¡°Because you can¡¯t resist me.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you being with the assistant.¡±

    ¡°Do you think that I will simply be together with any assistant?¡± Sheng Minn smiled helplessly. ¡°Our affection has been built for years. It is not somethingparable with just anything.¡±

    After hearing Sheng Minn¡¯s answer, Jing Yun felt relieved.

    ¡°Can you let me go now?¡±

    Jing Yun slowly let her go. But from his eyes, it could be seen that he had put down his guard and there was more affection.

    Seeing this, Sheng Minn got up once again and went to the kitchen to make some porridge.

    This man was so tiresome. If he did not like her to get along with another man, he could just say aloud. But he kept it in his heart and made himself miserable. Why must he mess himself up?

    Anyway, Sheng Minn knew that Jing Yun had finally opened his heart to her. He did not reject her anymore.

    Although he would still be alert when it came to some sensitive issues, with his response today, she had the courage to pursue a rtionship with him.

    Speaking of this, Xiao Qi had really be their matchmaker.

    This morning, after Jing Yun had some porridge, he fell asleep again.

    Then only Sheng Minn got the chance to call Mu Qiqi. ¡°His fever has subsided¡­¡±

    ¡°Fourth Sister, has that logwood changed now that he is sick?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Qi!¡±

    Her shyness meant that there must be progress. Mu Qiqi restrained herugh. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then I will not visit Jing Yun today. You two can go on with whatever you are doing.¡±

    Sheng Minn¡¯s face and neck were red.

    Mu Qiqi could picture how they werest night. Finally, her effort was not wasted.

    Fourth Sister rushed to his house overnight. If Jing Yun could still resist, then he was really not a human.

    Taking the chance that Jing Yun was still asleep, Sheng Minn looked around his house. He did not bring anything out from Sheng Mansion aside from her gifts. Her gifts would always be with him wherever he went. As for the gold card, Jing Yun had cut it into pieces. To him, the money was useless if it was not useful to Sheng Minn. So, he would rather not leave it.

    ¡°How can there be such an idiot in this world?¡±

    Sheng Minn found the cellophane tape and taped the card back.

    She would take it, alright?

 Chapter 311 - As Long as You Donâ€™t Run Away Againâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 311: As Long as You Don¡¯t Run Away Again¡­</h4>

    When Jing Yun woke up, he dressed in his work outfit, nning to report for duty in Huang Yao today. When Sheng Minn saw him walking out of the bedroom, she was annoyed. ¡°You are still sick!¡±

    ¡°I feel much better now. Besides, I only took one day off.¡±

    ¡°You have been working continuously for years. How much paid leave does Sheng Xiao owe you?¡± Sheng Minn was unhappy. ¡°You must rest for one more day.¡±

    ¡°How about you? Aren¡¯t you busy?¡±

    ¡°Um, my assistant can handle it.¡± Jing Yun did not like her new assistant. So, when Sheng Minn mentioned him, she felt a bit awkward.

    Sure enough, Jing Yun froze when he heard it. But, still he did not n to rest. ¡°I will go to yourpany with you. You work, I rest.¡±

    ¡°How can you rest properly at the workce?¡±

    ¡°To me, I am resting when I don¡¯t work. Let¡¯s go, I will send you back to get change.¡±

    Sheng Minn had a feeling that something was off. Anyway, she did not refuse. Last night, she had rushed to Jing Yun¡¯s ce right after the meeting. So, the matters about that contract were not taken care of yet.

    ¡°Then, when you get to the office, you must rest. Don¡¯t do anything. Can you promise me?¡±

    Jing Yun nodded.

    When Sheng Minn was satisfied, then only did she go out with Jing Yun. She did not let Jing Yun drive, because he just had his medicine. It might be dangerous.

    They got to thepany in the afternoon. When the staff saw Jing Yun by Sheng Minn¡¯s side, they spected whether Jing Yun had decided toe and work with their boss again.

    However, when Jing Yun went into the office, out of everyone¡¯s expectation, he went into her personal rest area andy on the couch.

    Sheng Minn stared at him once and asked someone to get a nket for him. Then, she covered him with the nket.

    When the new assistant saw that his boss was here, he brought the documents into her office. He knocked on the door and walked in. when he saw a man in the rest area, he was shocked. ¡°CEO Sheng, this is the contract.¡±

    ¡°Just put it down first, is there anything else?¡±

    ¡°I need you to check the schedule for the next few days.¡±

    ¡°Alright, put them down together, I¡¯ll go through themter.¡± Sheng Minn¡¯a attitude was very clear. She and her new assistant were just colleagues. They did not have much personal interaction and feelings.

    After Jing Yun heard them, he felt relieved. Then, he fell asleep on the couch.

    Men were such a kind of creature that would use all sorts of ways to identify the threats and danger from his surroundings.

    After that, when Jing Yun was sleeping, Sheng Minn got busy with her own work. When she was done her work, she left the office with Jing Yun.

    On the surface, they seemed to be just like their normal self. But the problem was, Jing Yun hade here today without doing anything. He had just spent his day sleeping in Sheng Minn¡¯s office.

    ¡°Hey, do you think CEO Sheng and Mr. Jing are in a rtionship?¡±

    ¡°They have known each other for more than ten years. It¡¯s normal that they are close to each other.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that Mr. Jing came here today to announce his status?¡±

    When they were in the parking lot, they identally heard the conversation among the staff. Sheng Minn blushed right away.

    She thought that Jing Yun hade here just to apany her.

    But as soon as they said it, she felt that Jing Yun seemed to have a motive for doing this.

    Was he jealous because of the new assistant?

    ¡°The car is here, let¡¯s go.¡± Jing Yun remained calm all the way. He did not seem to be bothered by the discussion.

    But in Sheng Minn¡¯s heart, she doubted it.

    Jing Yun drove this time and Sheng Minn sat beside him. Jing Yun always gave a person the feeling that he was reserved and mature. So, it was a different sense of security staying by his sidepared to Sheng Xiao.

    This made her feel safe.

    However, things had to be asked¡­

    ¡°Jing Yun, what¡¯s¡­ our status now?¡±

    Jing Yun turned his head and looked at Sheng Minn. He said, ¡°Young Master always said that Miss Qiqi has dragged him into hell. But in fact, he is never standing at the entrance of hell. Instead, the one who is sure to be standing in hell is me. I just hope that you will not regret being together with me. If one day, Chairman Sheng really wants to deal with me, I will try my best to protect you.¡±

    ¡°Even Qiqi can stand beside Sheng Xiao, why can¡¯t I endure the hardship with you?¡± Sheng Minn insisted. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t run away again¡­¡±

    Having said that, Sheng Minn hugged Jing Yun¡¯s right arm. Of course, without affecting him from driving safely.

    ¡­

    Tonight, Sheng Minghui had nned for Shen Ruoyi to appear at her eldest cousin¡¯s dinner meeting.

    Because her eldest cousin was a yboy.

    Well, her eldest sister-inw was totally disappointed with her husband already. So now, they lived their lives separately. However, her eldest sister-inw remained true to her principles, that was, she would not be with another man. She just enjoyed travelling around the world. Having an affair with another man would bring shame to Grandpa Sheng. And when she did not cross the line, she would be the one who was at fault when they got a divorce.

    But she had never expected that Sheng Minghui would try to get her husband another mistress!

    Because Eldest Young Master Sheng was of mixed-blood, his face was very attractive to women. This was his advantage.

    And whenever there was a meeting with him, he must look for beautiful women to apany him. So, Sheng Minghui made arrangements for Shen Ruoyi to be among the women.

    When Eldest Young Master Sheng saw Shen Ruoyi, he was shocked. After all, she was a youngdy of the Shen family, how did she be poor and was forced to work at this ce?

    ¡°Ruoyi, you¡­¡±

    Shen Ruoyi walked toward Eldest Young Master Sheng and said, ¡°Youe here to have fun today, so don¡¯t ask me why and how. Eldest Brother Sheng, just buy me tonight. Otherwise, somebody else will.¡±

    Eldest Brother Sheng and Shen Ruoyi had an uncle-niece rtionship. But their age gap was not very convincing.

    Eldest Brother Sheng contemted. Seeing Shen Ruoyi in a sexy dress, her curvy body looked very attractive. He could not see her being touched by other men, so he nodded. ¡°Alright,e and sit here.¡±

    Shen Ruoyi had learnt a lot of new skills in the bar, especially skills in making men feel happy.

    Actually, Eldest Brother Sheng did not have such a thought. To him, he was just helping someone he knew.

    However, Shen Ruoyi¡¯s seemingly unintended touch and her scent were stimting him.

    ¡­

    This incident was soon known by Grandpa Sheng. After seeing the photo, he was enraged. ¡°How shameless! How dissolute! How could she do that to her cousin!¡±

    ¡°Chairman Sheng, what do you n to do now?¡±

    ¡°I have lost my face! What do you think I can do? This time, I will not forgive Minghui again. She is so disgusting!¡±

 Chapter 312 - Our Relationship Is Confirmed

    <h4>Chapter 312: Our Rtionship Is Confirmed</h4>

    But nothing happened tonight. After all, Eldest Young Master Sheng respected Grandpa Shen. He would not simply touch Shen Ruoyi.

    Eldest Young Master Sheng just promised to let Shen Ruoyi live in a vi under his name for the sake of the friendship between the two families.

    But to put it simply, he was her sugar daddy!

    Soon, Eldest Young Master Sheng returned to Sheng Mansion. Grandpa Sheng nced at him once, but he did not show any unusual signs. He wanted to see if his grandson was that lustful to the extent that he dared to touch the granddaughter of their close friend.

    Of course, Grandpa Sheng would inform the Shen family about this.

    Although Shen Ruoyi had been driven out of the Shen family, she was still the flesh and blood of the Shen family. If the news about this incident was spread, the reputation of the Shen family would be affected.

    As for Sheng Minghui, he had decided to gather the whole family when the time was right to deal with her. More importantly, he did not know what Sheng Minghui and Shen Ruoyi had nned to do until now.

    Sheng Minghui still had no idea that she was under Grandpa Sheng¡¯s watch.

    She thought that since Shen Ruoyi had helped her to fulfil her wish, she should repay the favor to Shen Ruoyi.

    ¡°I want you to help me to spread the news about the VVIP Night of Huang Yao. Just spread the news that there will be two main venues for this event and the eldest Madam Liu and younger Madam Liu will be separated during the event. The eldest Madam Liu hates the younger Madam Liu very much, she will not sit still and do nothing. By then, I want to see if Mu Qiqi can still act proudly in my face.¡±

    Shen Ruoyi knew Sheng Minghui had put her life on the line when she heard what she had said.

    Even as an outsider, she knew how important the VVIP night was for Huang Yao.

    ¡°You are too reckless!¡±

    ¡°How can I make Mu Qiqi pay the price if I don¡¯t go this far? We should not spread the newsrge-scale. We just have to let the eldest Madam Liu know!¡± Sheng Minghui reminded Shen Ruoyi over the phone. ¡°I have fulfilled your wish. Now, I shall see how you perform.¡±

    However, could Shen Ruoyi get the chance to get close to the Liu family?

    Apart from Grandpa Sheng, Sheng Xiao and Eldest Liu were keeping an eye on her. How could she get near the eldest Madam Liu?

    She would have to wait until her next life to get the chance!

    However, she still verbally promised her quickly.

    ¡°Minghui, we will help each other from now on! I will definitely help you with this!¡±

    But sadly, when the fox and the roon were working together in plotting a conspiracy, they were just two weakb rats which could be choked to death easily in the eyes of smarter people!

    ¡­

    Two dayster, Mu Qiqi saw Jing Yun send Xiaoxiao some documents.

    He still looked pale, but he was more energetic now. And he was more rxed.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you looking for the trouble yourself? If you had confessed earlier, Xiaoxiao wouldn¡¯t mock you and you wouldn¡¯t fall sick.¡±

    ¡°Miss Qiqi, Miss Minn is the youngdy of the Sheng family. If Grandpa Sheng tries to hinder our lives, I don¡¯t know if she can live an oppressed life. I don¡¯t want her to suffer because of me.¡±

    Mu Qiqi pouted her mouth impatiently and shook her head. ¡°With Xiaoxiao helping you, do you think Grandpa Sheng can do anything to you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a burden to Young Master.¡±

    ¡°Why do you stay by his side for so long? Isn¡¯t it because you know that he is powerful to protect anyone he wants to?¡±

    Jing Yun did not say anything. He just cared too much.

    ¡°So? You two don¡¯t deny your feelings anymore? Is Fourth Sister your girlfriend already?¡± Mu Qiqi asked him directly. But Sheng Xiao pulled herpel.

    ¡°Little one, you are a woman. You should go and ask a woman about this kind of thing!¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± said Mu Qiqi obediently.

    Jing Yun flushed a little and passed the documents to Sheng Xiao. He whispered, ¡°Our rtionship is confirmed.¡±

    Mu Qiqi heard him. She was so excited that she almost jumped. ¡°Nice! Then we shall form an alliance to go against Grandpa Sheng. Fourth Sister will be very happy about it.¡±

    Jing Yun did not show any reaction. But Mu Qiqi knew that logwood was happy.

    ¡°Young Master, Chairman Sheng had intercepted the spread of these things this morning.¡±

    Jing Yun felt awkward. So, he quickly changed the topic.

    Sheng Xiao read the documents and smirked. ¡°Sheng Minghui is really asking for her death. Besides, the Shen family is involved in this. Take a look.¡±

    Sheng Xiao passed the documents to Mu Qiqi.

    Mu Qiqi was shocked after reading them. ¡°Is Shen Ruoyi crazy? What does she want to do actually?¡±

    ¡°Miss Qiqi. You don¡¯t know this, but Eldest Young Master Sheng has many mistresses. Shen Ruoyi must be nning to get into the Sheng family through Eldest Young Master Sheng. Or maybe, he does it because of you.¡±

    ¡°Seventh Sister is indeed a reckless one. I have never seen such a younger cousin that will get her eldest cousin a¡­¡±

    Mu Qiqi could not say the word.

    Because it was too shameful.

    ¡°If this matter is made known to others, the reputation of both the Sheng family and the Shen family will be greatly damaged. I need to get to Grandpa and Father to talk about this. As for Seventh Sister¡­¡±

    Sheng Xiao turned around and looked at Mu Qiqi. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Grandpa Sheng will choose to sacrifice her this time in the name of justice. He wouldn¡¯t mind the small fights between us as long as they are not too ugly. But Seventh Sister has gone too far this time, risking the business of Huang Yao. She has crossed the old man¡¯s line.¡±

    ¡°What will he do?¡±

    ¡°Just wait and see.¡±

    Shen Ruoyi had tried all sorts of way to get in touch with the Liu family, but she had failed.

    Grandpa Sheng¡¯swork was no joke. He could easily get people to help him.

    Only the two were still dreaming about their sess.

    ¡°Jing Yun, go to Liu Mansion once and pretend that the Liu family wants to reply Shen Ruoyi¡¯s message. You just tell her that the eldest Madam Liu knows about the VVIP night already. I shall see what disgusting things the two want to do next.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Jing Yun nodded.

    If they made a move, Grandpa Sheng would kill them for sure.

    ¡­

    Soon, Shen Ruoyi received the reply from the Liu family. She knew that the eldest Madam Liu hade to know about the tricks Huang Yao tried to y, to separate her from the younger Madam Liu, by setting up two main venues for the event. So, she would not just sit still and do nothing. She would surely trouble Huang Yao.

    Shen Ruoyi informed Sheng Minghui about her sess to im her reward. ¡°Do you know how much effort I made to contact this madam? Shouldn¡¯t you tell me your eldest cousin¡¯s whereabouts as a token of appreciation?¡±

    ¡°I will let you knowter,¡± Sheng Minghui replied in satisfaction.

    She was looking forward to seeing the eldest Madam Liu p Mu Qiqi¡¯s face.

    It was the most creative event. What¡¯s so great about it?

    ¡®By then, the eldest Madam Liu will make her appearance in the trendy themed venue. I shall see what Mu Qiqi can do to her!¡¯ Sheng Minghui pondered. But of course, when Sheng Minghui made her move, she would have to face the fate of kneeling in the hall of Sheng Mansion again. And this time, she would not escape that easily!

 Chapter 313 - Whatâ€™s The Use in Rubbing My Chest?

    <h4>Chapter 313: What¡¯s The Use in Rubbing My Chest?</h4>

    Since it involved the reputation of the Shen family, Mu Qiqi went to Shen Mansion in the afternoon the next day.

    When she got there, to her surprise, Shen Jianchuan had returned home. Now, Grandpa Shen had hired a professional physiotherapist to help Shen Jianchuan with his rehabilitation at home.

    So, he needed not to go to the hospital anymore.

    When Grandpa Shen fished at the pond, Shen Jianchuan stayed beside him and talked to him.

    They were as if making up for the time they had lost, there was never an end to their conversation.

    ¡°Grandpa, Dad.¡±

    When Grandpa Shen turned around and saw Mu Qiqi, he smiled happily. ¡°My dear granddaughter, you are here.¡±

    Actually, Mu Qiqi was reluctant to mention Third Uncle and his family in front of Grandpa Shen. But it was a very serious matter this time. Shen Ruoyi had be Eldest Young Master Sheng¡¯s mistress.

    ¡°Do you have anything to tell Grandpa?¡±

    Shen Jianchuan could see through his daughter¡¯s mind just by reading her face.

    ¡°Although I do not wish to make you angry, I think I need to inform you about this. Mu Qiqi took out the photo of Shen Ruoyi wearing sexy clothing and sitting beside Eldest Young Master Sheng. ¡°I¡¯m not sure what she is up to, but I don¡¯t wish to see the news made known to others and people criticize you.¡±

    Grandpa Shen put down her fishing rod and took the photo. After he saw it, his face darkened.

    ¡°Bastard. She is a bastard.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, with your permission, let me handle this matter. However, you cannot disagree with whatever method I use to take care of Sister Ruoyi. You cannot take pity on her.¡±

    Grandpa Shen took a deep breath and nodded. There was nothing he could do about Shen Ruoyi anymore. ¡°There is nothing more I can say by now, you can do whatever you deem fit.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Qi, you have grown up. You don¡¯t have toe and tell me about such things in the future. I will support you no matter what.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Grandpa. Let¡¯s not talk about these unhappy things. I shall apany you to fish, then I will stay for dinner tonight.¡±

    ¡°This child¡­¡±

    Among the children of the Shen family, Mu Qiqi was the only one Grandpa Shen needed not to worry about. Although she was just neen, she was far more mature than the others. She was even brave enough to go against the norm. However, Grandpa Shen still could not fully ept the rtionship of Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao.

    Tonight, Mu Qiqi spent quality time with the Shens happily. When she got back to Jing Ting, Sheng Xiao deliberately ignored her.

    Mu Qiqi crawled onto Sheng Xiao¡¯sp and draped her arms around his neck. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you angry?¡±

    ¡°The Shens treat you kindly now. So, do you feel at home when you are there?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? Don¡¯t be stingy, I just stayed there for a while longer. You don¡¯t have to get mad because of such trivial matters.¡±

    ¡°You used to be clingy¡­¡±

    ¡°I am still clingy now.¡± Mu Qiqi buried her head in Sheng Xiao¡¯s chest. ¡°See? I am clinging onto you.¡±

    ¡°I promised your father I will give you happiness, but¡­¡±

    ¡°I am very happy. Mama Sheng and Fourth Sister treat me very kindly. As for the others, if they could treat you badly, I don¡¯t expect them to treat me, an outsider, nicely. I am satisfied with my life.¡± Mu Qiqi was rubbing Sheng Xiao¡¯s chest while she talked.

    Men would get emotional asionally no matter how great they were.

    Mu Qiqi could understand that.

    After a while, Mu Qiqi opened her eyes and looked at Sheng Xiao. She asked softly, ¡°Are you not angry now?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the use in rubbing my chest?¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked in the direction of where Sheng Xiao was looking. She blushed. ¡°Pervert! And Xiaoxiao, I have figured out a n to get rid of Shen Ruoyi once and for all.¡±

    Sheng Xiao put down his papers and put his hands around Mu Qiqi¡¯s waist. Then, he carried her to the bedroom.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°You tell me what you want to tell me and I do what I want to do!¡±

    ¡­

    Grandpa Sheng¡¯s men had found out the house in which Eldest Young Master Sheng had nned to let Shen Ruoyi stay.

    If Eldest Young Master Sheng did not have any secret intention, he would inform the Shen family after helping Shen Ruoyi settle down. However, he didn¡¯t.

    What did this mean? Grandpa Sheng knew what his grandson was up to. His intention was obvious.

    Although he had this intention, he did not go and see her immediately. So, Shen Ruoyi still needed to get information about Eldest Young Master Sheng¡¯s schedule from Sheng Minghui.

    Eldest Young Master Sheng was not stupid. He knew he needed to make sure it was safe before he tasted the forbidden fruit.

    And Mu Qiqi had already thought of a n to get rid of Shen Ruoyi. So, she told her n to Sheng Xiao.

    Sheng Xiao patted Mu Qiqi on her head after hearing her n. ¡°It¡¯s easy. Grandpa Sheng will not object for the sake of the friendship between the two families.¡±

    By the way, it involved the reputation of the Sheng family.

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s n was that Grandpa Sheng should go and catch them red-handed when they were dating. After getting the evidence, she would let Grandpa Shen decide for Shen Ruoyi to join the army. Taking advantage that Shen Ruoyi was still within the draft age, Mu Qiqi wanted her to undergo hardship. If Shen Ruoyi would not budge, she would expose the photos to the media.

    This was herst chance for Shen Ruoyi to turn over a new leaf.

    Above all, she was still a Shen. Grandpa Sheng would of course not be willing to be in hot water, so when Sheng Xiao suggested it, he agreed right away. Then, he asked his secretary to find out Eldest Young Master Sheng¡¯s whereabouts right away.

    At this time, there were still two days left before the VVIP night.

    After Eldest Young Master Sheng finished his work, he couldn¡¯t bear with his loneliness. Then, he thought about Shen Ruoyi who was living in his vi.

    So, at night, Eldest Young Master Sheng drove to the vi.

    In the meantime, Grandpa Sheng deliberately summoned Sheng Minghui. ¡°I saw your eldest cousin going out just now. It is already veryte, and your sister-inw is not at home. We shall follow him and see where he is heading to.¡±

    Sheng Minghui was shocked when she heard him. She quickly said, ¡°Grandpa, that¡¯s not a good idea. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    ¡°There is nothing not good about this. I will call your aunt and bring along the butler. There are elders plus you, a younger cousin as the witnesses, it¡¯s just right.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡±

    ¡°No more talking, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Sheng Minghui was very anxious and her palms were sweaty. She wanted to text Shen Ruoyi but Grandpa Sheng read her mind. He shouted, ¡°Give me your phone! I know your eldest cousin always treats you nicely. I know you must be wanting to send him a message.¡±

    Sheng Minghui was unwilling, but she still took out her phone and gave it to Grandpa Sheng.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Sheng Minghui followed closely behind Grandpa Sheng. At the same time, she felt a chill down her spine.

    Grandpa Sheng saw Eldest Brother left. How could he know where he was going? If they followed him now, wouldn¡¯t it be toote already?

    But Grandpa Sheng could. Because he knew where he was heading to.

    Delving further into this, did it mean that Grandpa Sheng had found out about Eldest Brother hiding Shen Ruoyi in his vi?

 Chapter 314 - Spare You?

    <h4>Chapter 314: Spare You?</h4>

    And now that Grandpa Sheng had intentionally asked her to go along with him, it must mean that Grandpa Sheng might not just know about Shen Ruoyi, he might also know about her conspiracy with Shen Ruoyi.

    Thinking of this, Sheng Minghui¡¯s forehead started dripping sweat.

    ¡°Seventh Sister, are you not feeling well?¡± asked Mama Sheng deliberately. Because she knew that Sheng Minghui was feeling guilty, not because of something else.

    ¡°N¡­ No.¡± Sheng Minghuiughed nervously. ¡°I¡¯m just feeling a little hot.¡±

    ¡°Bear with it, we will get there soon.¡± Grandpa Sheng nced coldly at Sheng Minghui.

    It was obvious that Grandpa Sheng had disclosed the news to Sheng Minghui deliberately. He did it to see her response and to scare her.

    At the same time, Sheng Xiao received a text message from Mama Sheng. She told him that she was on the way to catch adultery in the act with Grandpa Sheng.

    ¡°I really feel like going there as well. But Shen Ruoyi will get suspicious if I go.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom will ensure the photos are clear so you will feel like you are there.¡±

    ¡°Hey.¡± Mu Qiqi was amused by Sheng Xiao¡¯s words.

    ¡­

    Not long after, the few reached their destination. They were waiting in the car in front of the vi. By the time they reached there, the lights in the living room were lit but the bedroom was still dark.

    ¡°The butler will go and knock on the doorter.¡±

    Grandpa Sheng would not let Sheng Minghui have the chance to go near the vi and send a message to the people inside.

    ¡°Yes, Grandpa.¡±

    In the vi, Shen Ruoyi was preparing supper for Eldest Young Master Sheng. The man had finallye, so of course she must take the chance. Since the day she started living in the vi, she purposely wore sexy clothing every day. Because she did not know when Eldest Young Master Sheng woulde. For instance, tonight.

    Eldest Young Master Sheng was staring at Shen Ruoyi¡¯s back, which aroused him.

    ¡°Eldest Brother, it will be ready soon¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can take your time. Don¡¯t rush,¡± said Eldest Brother tenderly.

    Soon, Shen Ruoyi walked to Eldest Brother with some food. Then, she touched the man¡¯s body gently. ¡°If it was not because of you, I would be a bargirl already!¡±

    ¡°You are Uncle Shen¡¯s daughter, of course I must help you.¡±

    ¡°Eldest Brother¡­¡± Shen Ruoyi grabbed his hand. ¡°I don¡¯t know how I can repay you. Why not you make me your mistress. Then, I will feel reassured. I am willing to be your mistress. I¡¯m not asking you to divorce your wife nor to give me a status.¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    ¡°Or, do you hate me?¡±

    How could Eldest Brother suppress his desire when a beauty came into his arms on her own?

    So, he lifted her and put her on hisp.

    They had been suppressing their feelings for a long time. Now that it sparked, they could not stop it anymore. The lights in the bedroom were soon lit. And then, Grandpa Sheng ordered the butler to knock on the door.

    Sheng Minghui looked at the butler getting out of the car. Her heart was pounding.

    The butler pushed the button of the doorbell several times. The lovers who were making out got impatient. So, when Eldest Brother came in his pajamas to open the door, he was very angry. ¡°Who is it?¡±

    The butler stepped aside, and Eldest Brother saw Grandpa Sheng standing behind the butler. He paled.

    ¡°Grandpa, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Minghui, lead the way.¡± Grandpa Sheng ignored him and asked Sheng Minghui to get into the vi. As there was a woman in the vi, it was inappropriate for him to go in first.

    ¡°Grandpa, I am the only one here. There isn¡¯t anybody else.¡±

    ¡°Butler, grab him. Xiao Qin, you go.¡± Grandpa Sheng marched into the hall and ordered.

    Mama Sheng nodded and walked upstairs. At that moment, Sheng Minghui¡¯s heart felt as if it would leap out of her chest.

    Then, there was a scream upstairs. Because Shen Ruoyi had been found naked in the bedroom. So, they knew how intimate they had gotten just now.

    Sheng Minghui knew that Shen Ruoyi was doomed when she heard the scream!

    Soon, Mama Sheng walked downstairs and Shen Ruoyi followed suit. She had already put on her clothes. She stood before Grandpa Sheng.

    Eldest Brother tried to exin. ¡°Grandpa, things are not like what you think.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you, a man and she, a woman being in the same room here are just chatting with each other?¡± Grandpa Sheng sounded enraged. ¡°You bastard! Are you even a human? Why must you pick a Shen when you are screwing about? Huh? Is this something you can do?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡±

    ¡°I must do something about your bad habit. Xiao Qin has got the evidence for tonight¡¯s incident. She will send a copy to the Shen familyter. If you keep on screwing around and Ie to know of it, you will be ripped off the status of the eldest young master of the Sheng family!¡± Grandpa Sheng threatened.

    Eldest Brother knew Grandpa Sheng was very angry right now, so he could only admit his fault since he was caught red-handed.

    What about Shen Ruoyi? She lowered her head and knelt on the floor. She had no face to face Grandpa Sheng.

    ¡°Ruoyi, you are a youngdy of a prestigious family after all. Why must you do such an inappropriate deed?¡±

    She was caught having an affair. It was still better if she were caught red-handed by Eldest Brother¡¯s wife. But, she was caught by non-other than Grandpa Sheng!

    An elder!

    What was left for her apart from shame?

    She felt as if she was wearing nothing even though she had her clothes on.

    Shen Ruoyi raised her head and looked at Sheng Minghui with hatred. ¡°Why did you spill the beans? Are you trying to get rid of me after using me?¡±

    Sheng Minghui¡¯s face turned green. ¡°It had nothing to do with me.¡±

    ¡°You are a Shen. I cannot decide for you. So, I will send the photos and you to your grandfather. Shen Ruoyi, among the rich, even the girl of the Lu family is better than you. Because you chose to be a sugar baby! I didn¡¯t expect you to think of bing Eldest Brother¡¯s mistress. Now that you have done such a scandalous thing, you will be a sinner to the Sheng family for the rest of your life. If you stay in the area under the influence of the Sheng family, I will not let you go. However, I still need to ask Grandpa Shen about this. After all, you are the flesh and blood of the Shen family.¡±

    Now that Grandpa Sheng caught her red-handed, Shen Ruoyi knew that she had no chance to make aeback anymore.

    Before this, she thought that she could still make aeback, but by the look of it now, she was just a fish on the cutting board¡­

    ¡°Xiao Qin, you bring along the butler and send Shen Ruoyi back to the Shen family.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa Sheng, can you¡­ spare me?¡± Shen Ruoyi begged in tears when she heard that she would be sent to Shen Mansion.

    ¡°Spare you?¡± Grandpa Sheng stood up and sneered. ¡°When you plotted this with Sheng Minghui, have you ever thought of Huang Yao and the friendship between the Sheng and the Shen families?¡±

 Chapter 315 - She Is Officially No Longer a Sheng!

    <h4>Chapter 315: She Is Officially No Longer a Sheng!</h4>

    Hearing this, Sheng Minghui fell onto the ground.

    Grandpa Sheng nced at her and said, ¡°It¡¯s notte for you to kneel after we get home. Eldest Brother, get dressed and return to Sheng Mansion at once. We will settle all the scores tonight.¡±

    Sheng Minghui felt as if she was struck by lightning when she heard him.

    Because she had a feeling that Grandpa Sheng would not forgive her easily this time.

    ¡­

    Soon after, Grandpa Sheng returned to Sheng Mansion with Eldest Brother and Sheng Minghui. The other Shengs had received the news and rushed back. Tonight, Grandpa Sheng wanted all the Shengs in Jianchuan to be present.

    It could be seen that this matter was a very serious one.

    Sheng Minghui knelt in the hall. She felt like the biggest sinner in the world. And the Shengs arrived at Sheng Mansion from all around the city, including Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi.

    Sheng Minghui¡¯s father was there too. But he had never been able to control his daughter. So, he just let her be. Anyway, he still had a son.

    So, he did not feel weird seeing Sheng Minghui kneel in the hall. Now, he only looked at her coldly.

    Sheng Minghui cried and cried. But this time, not even a saint could save her.

    About an hourter, the hall fell into deep silence. Everyone focused on Sheng Minghui.

    ¡°Eldest Brother,e out.¡±

    Eldest Brother sighed and got close to Sheng Minghui, facing Grandpa Sheng. ¡°Grandpa¡­¡±

    ¡°This person¡­ This person is too fearless. Do you know who he is having an affair with? Shen Ruoyi! Sheng Xiao is still single, so I don¡¯t mind much. But you. How many years have you been married? It is not a very serious problem that you want to be a yboy. I know you have had many affairs all these years. But why are you so brainless that you don¡¯t even realize you are being used by your younger cousin? Do you know why Shen Ruoyi chose you? Because she knows you are an easy target. This incident will be a good reminder to you that you should not do the wrong things to your wife. If you repeat the same thing again, don¡¯t let me see you again. I can¡¯t afford losing my face again!¡±

    It was Grandpa Sheng¡¯s first time talking about their personal lives. It meant that he could no longer tolerate his actions.

    So, Eldest Brother could only ept his unlucky fate. ¡°Yes, Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°Get lost now that you have learned your lesson. We shall now deal with another bigger problem.¡± Grandpa Sheng looked at Sheng Minghui. Then, he walked toward her and lifted her chin. ¡°What were you thinking about getting your eldest cousin a mistress? Have you lost your mind? Or, are you blind?¡± Grandpa Sheng patted Sheng Minghui¡¯s face while asking.

    ¡°How could you do that? Getting a mistress for your eldest cousin?¡±

    Sheng Minghui¡¯s eyes were full of fears.

    ¡°You wanted to contact the Liu family? And you even wanted to leak the confidential information of Huang Yao to the public? If we were still living in the past, I would have choked you to death already. You are lucky to be living in awful society. Sheng Minghui, how many chances have I given you? Since the day you brought a woman back for Sheng Xiao, I found out that your way of thinking is very strange. Can you tell me, are you being bewitched?¡±

    Sheng Minghui cried nonstop. She couldn¡¯t control herself.

    And the Shengs just looked at her.

    ¡°Am I not good to you? I even wanted to let you lead the nning department. But what did you do? When you do this, do you think you are worthy of my investment on you for so many years?¡±

    Sheng Minghui cried silently. She hugged Grandpa Sheng¡¯s leg tightly. ¡°I am sorry, Grandpa. I am very sorry. It is all because of Mu Qiqi going against me. That is why I slipped for a moment. That is why I made this mistake.¡±

    ¡°It is not because of her going against you. It is just that you are jealous because she is better than you.¡± Grandpa Sheng corrected her.

    Sheng Xiao red at Sheng Minghui coldly and grabbed Mu Qiqi¡¯s hand.

    It was so rare that Grandpa Sheng would make such a fair remark.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like that, Grandpa. It¡¯s not. I did this for the Sheng family.¡±

    ¡°Is it? Even when you tried to leak confidential information about Huang Yao to the public?¡±

    Sheng Minghui could not refute, so she just kept hugging Grandpa Sheng¡¯s leg. ¡°Grandpa¡­¡±

    However, Grandpa Sheng shook her hands off him. ¡°I am not your grandfather. I don¡¯t teach my grandchildren to betray her eldest cousin, to betray her loved ones. Now that everyone is here, including Sheng Minghui¡¯s father, I shall announce that the Sheng family will disown her. I don¡¯t want to see her face anymore. That¡¯s why I asked all of you toe here. I want to let you know that she is officially no longer a Sheng! In the future, if Ie to know that any of you keep in touch with her, don¡¯t me me if I take action.¡±

    Sheng Minghui was stunned when she heard him. She could not say a word. Because she knew that begging for forgiveness was no longer useful. So, she turned around and looked at Mu Qiqi angrily.

    ¡°Mu Qiqi, was it you? You told Grandpa, right?¡±

    ¡°Butler, pack the things of this person now and send her out tonight. Apart from her clothes, she is not allowed to bring anything out of Sheng Mansion, not even a piece of cloth!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± The butler acted swiftly without giving Sheng Minghui a chance to resist.

    He headed straight to Sheng Minghui¡¯s room.

    When Sheng Minghui realized that there was nothing she could do, she fell lifelessly onto the floor. She nced at everyone, including her father.

    ¡°Father¡­ please save me.¡±

    But her father stayed at his position and shook his hand. He was sad, but was his sadness of any use?

    Seeing that even her father could not help her, Sheng Minghui looked at Mu Qiqi, her enemy, once again.

    ¡°Mu Qiqi, save me. I was wrong. I should not have gone against you.¡±

    Mu Qiqi got emotional looking at Sheng Minghui begging and kowtowing. One¡¯s path was always like this. When you lost your conscience and did evil things, you would face your doom eventually.

    ¡°You are just leaving the Sheng family. You can still work to earn a living. You feel pain now just because you will be losing your glorious life. Why are you begging me to save you? You are still alive.¡±

    Eventually, the Shengs who gathered in the hall left one by one.

    Later, the butler brought Sheng Minghui¡¯s baggage out of her room and walked toward her. ¡°Please, Miss Minghui.¡±

    Eldest Brother couldn¡¯t help but feel scared after seeing Sheng Minghui in this state.

    Grandpa Sheng¡¯s tolerance had reached its limit.

    ¡­

    Of course, Mu Qiqi did not think that it was a victory. Because one day, perhaps when Grandpa Sheng had found a suitable wife candidate for Sheng Xiao, she might be treated the same way as Sheng Minghui was being treated.

    However, she would not encounter the same fate.

    Besides, there was another one to deal with apart from Sheng Minghui!

 Chapter 316 - Letâ€™s Try Them Tonight!

    <h4>Chapter 316: Let¡¯s Try Them Tonight!</h4>

    Mama Sheng sent Shen Ruoyi to Shen Mansion as instructed by Grandpa Sheng.

    Although Grandpa Shen had mentally prepared himself for this, he still felt very sad and disappointed when Shen Ruoyi was sent back home in a miserable state.

    ¡°Xiao Qin, I¡¯m sorry for the trouble.¡±

    ¡°Old Shen, even though Ruoyi is wrong, but Sheng Minghui is the main culprit in this. So, don¡¯t me yourself too much.¡± Mama Shengforted Grandpa Shen. ¡°I have sent the photos to Huang Yu. And now, I¡¯ll hand over her to you. Well, I shall go back now.¡±

    ¡°Huang Yu, see Xiao Qin out, please,¡± said Grandpa Shen to Huang Yu.

    Later, Grandpa Shen sat in the hall and stared at Shen Ruoyi who was lying on the ground. He patted his knee out of anger. After a while, he spoke.

    ¡°I¡¯ve always live a righteous life. I have never expected to see a bastard like you at this age.¡±

    Shen Ruoyiy on the ground. She was in a terrible state.

    ¡°Grandpa, honestly, don¡¯t you think that since Mu Qiqi came to the Shen family, you always side with her?¡± Shen Ruoyi still wanted to justify her action until this moment. ¡°With Mu Qiqi that bastard here, I could only act on impulse!¡±

    ¡°Until now, you are still trying to me Qiqi for your wrongdoings?¡± Grandpa Shen¡¯s hands which he had put on his knees started to shiver. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk some sense into you anymore. A bastard would not understand. What do you want now?¡±

    ¡°Do I still have a choice?¡± Shen Ruoyi sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t you have my photos?¡±

    ¡°Since you are clear about it, then it¡¯s easy. Get ready to join the army.¡±

    Hearing the word ¡®army¡¯, Shen Ruoyi paled. She was a delicate youngdy. If she joined the army, she would only suffer. Besides, once she joins the army, she would have to stay for at least one or two years. By the time she was out, Jianchuan would be a new world already.

    ¡°Grandpa, do you want to torture me that much?¡±

    ¡°In fact, I wish you were dead. However, I don¡¯t want you to bring shame to the Shen family and ruin our reputation. If you don¡¯t go, I will let Huang Yu give the photos to the media. If you don¡¯t want your face anymore, then we shall all lose our faces together.¡±

    Did Shen Ruoyi have other options?

    Moreover, Grandpa Sheng had told her that if she was seen wandering in the area under the influence of the Sheng family, he would torture her. So, joining the army was her best and only option for now.

    ¡°Grandpa, you are being really thoughtful to me!¡±

    ¡°You have done enough evil things. So, you should wake up now. From today onward, learn in the army. Try to turn over a new leaf when you are discharged.¡±

    Besides, Grandpa Shen did not let Shen Lin and Shen Ruoyi be in the same ce.

    He had chosen a ce with very challenging conditions for Shen Ruoyi where she would definitely be worn out.

    ¡°Shen Lin, when you join the army. Keep an eye on that crazydy.¡± Huang Yu reminded her son.

    However, Grandpa Shen vetoed her idea right away. ¡°Shen Ling is going there to seed. He shouldn¡¯t be wasting his time for an outsider. Besides, they won¡¯t be in the same area.¡±

    Huang Yu was surprised to find this cunning side to Grandpa Shen.

    ¡°But Father, can this change Shen Ruoyipletely?¡±

    ¡°Is it important? Once she is in the army, she won¡¯t be able to get out easily.¡±

    All in all, the two youngdies of the Sheng and the Shen families were driven out of the family in different ways tonight.

    They had run out of ways to deal with these evil people already. So, even though it was sad, they could only let them die quietly outside.

    In this way, it could be said that the two elders had sorted out their concerns.

    It was Mu Qiqi who had given them the idea. So, Grandpa Sheng suppressed his hatred toward Mu Qiqi for now and granted her permission to attend the VVIP night of Huang Yao.

    Actually, Mu Qiqi really wanted to go and see the result of her work. She wanted to know if Eldest Liu could win his wife¡¯s heart over.

    So, when Mama Sheng told her the good news, she was very excited.

    Anyway, Grandpa Sheng was not very cruel to her!

    The next evening, Shen Lin sent Shen Ruoyi to the designated recruitment site to take part in the military selection.

    When Shen Ruoyi saw it was Shen Lin who brought her to the recruitment site, she had the idea of running away. After all, she thought that Shen Lin would not be able to hold her back because she was cleverer.

    However, Shen Lin was no longer the man who was hurt by Yu Jing. When he received the order from Grandpa Shen, he packed up right away that night. And before they departed, he warned Shen Ruoyi. ¡°If you ever think of running away, I will not stop you. However, I will send your photos to the media right away.¡±

    ¡°You are not even a man, threatening a woman.¡±

    ¡°You are a woman who can sleep with any man¡­¡± Shen Lin red at her coldly. ¡°Stop talking nonsense. You can run away if you like or listen to me obediently.¡±

    What could Shen Ruoyi do when there was a deadly weapon in Grandpa Shen¡¯s hands?

    She had no choice but to obey.

    And Shen Lin was as if trying to get revenge for Mu Qiqi. During the journey to the recruitment site, he did all sorts of things to ¡®entertain¡¯ Shen Ruoyi.

    After some time, the car went up the hills, leaving behind all the hustle and bustle of the big city.

    This time, Shen Ruoyi knew that Grandpa Shen was nning to send her to a far-off ce.

    If this had happened in the olden days, wouldn¡¯t it mean that she was exiled?

    ¡­

    Without having to see Shen Ruoyi and Sheng Minghui in Jianchuan, Mu Qiqi felt light and rxed.

    The next day, Mu Qiqi got up as usual. She wanted to choose the essories for the dress, but she found the birthday present Lu Qianqian had given her in the drawer instead. When she opened the box, it was full of sex toys. She did not know how and where Qianqian could get so many of them.

    Mu Qiqi blushed and closed the box. However, Sheng Xiao had seen them when he walked out of the bathroom.

    Sheng Xiao put his hand on hers and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s try them tonight¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t expect Qianqian to give me these¡­¡±

    Sheng Xiao dragged Mu Qiqi to the bedside and let her sit between hisp. He looked at her. ¡°Because Lu Qianqian knew that you will need them.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need them¡­ I think you are the one who needs them.¡±

    ¡°Yes, indeed.¡± Sheng Xiao cupped his hands on her face and kissed her forehead. ¡°I will fetch you in the evening. Then we shall head to the heart-warming themed site.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Qiqi nodded.

    Tonight¡¯s sess was very important. It would change the history of this annual event of Huang Yao. Would everything go smoothly?

 Chapter 317 - He Was Just Suppressing His Feelings

    <h4>Chapter 317: He Was Just Suppressing His Feelings</h4>

    There were only two youngdies in the Sheng family. Now that Sheng Minghui was driven out of the family, it was only natural for Grandpa to want to bring Sheng Minn back home.

    As for Will had just been engaged to Sheng Minghui, when he knew that his fianc¨¦e had be penniless, he did not want to marry her anymore although he liked her body.

    So, he went to Sheng Mansion on the next day and requested to cancel the engagement.

    Grandpa Sheng could not force him to marry Sheng Minghui now that she was no longer a Sheng, so he agreed to cancel the engagement. However, after that, Will asked Grandpa Sheng shamelessly, whether he could get engaged to Sheng Minn.

    He had dumped her the night before the engagement. But now he wanted Sheng Minn?

    ¡°Scram!¡± Grandpa Sheng replied in one word.

    He was indeed a man who did not understand what morality was.

    Grandpa Sheng would never betray Sheng Minn again. He really wanted his granddaughter toe back to his side. But now that Sheng Minn had her ownpany, would she be willing toe back?

    Of course not.

    Moreover, Sheng Minn was with Jing Yun now. Although they could only meet once a day, she was satisfied and happy.

    They made a promise. After clocking out, Jing Yun would fetch Sheng Minn from herpany for dinner. Then, Jing Yun would send Sheng Minn home.

    Sometimes, Jing Yun woulde and meet her in the morning. And today was one of the days.

    Although it was simple, Sheng Minn cherished the time she spent with Jing Yun.

    She would talk about herpany with Jing Yun. Sometimes, she would take the opportunity to caress Jing Yun.

    Jing Yun knew her intention, but he yed along. He never showed any irritation.

    Sometimes, when they were on the street, Sheng Minn would ask for hugs openly.

    Perhaps, she had been deprived of love for too long.

    Or maybe, Jing Yun smelled very nice to her.

    Sheng Minn thought of countless reasons for her actions.

    ¡°Now that Sheng Minghui has left, there is no more youngdy in the Sheng family. I have a feeling that Grandpa wants me to go back. But I don¡¯t have the slightest idea of returning to the Sheng family.

    ¡°If you go back, you can still work outside.¡±

    ¡°That will be different. I will not be able to meet you whenever I want.¡± Sheng Minnined.

    Jing Yun hugged Sheng Minn tightly. ¡°Why do you feel so insecure?¡±

    Burying her head in Jing Yun¡¯s chest, Sheng Minn was very feminine, unlike her usual authoritative self as the youngdy of the Sheng family or the boss of herpany.

    Jing Yun who was holding the umbre gave Sheng Minn her lunchbox and sent her into the office.

    It was still very early so there was nobody in the office. When Jing Yun turned around wanting to leave, Sheng Minn gathered her courage to turn his head, and kiss him.

    Jing Yun was stunned¡­

    But Sheng Minn closed her eyes.

    Jing Yun did not retreat. Instead, he went along and kissed Sheng Minn¡¯s thin lips. He wanted to tell her that it was not that he did not desire, he was just suppressing his feelings all this time.

    When Sheng Minn felt Jing Yun¡¯s overwhelming feelings, she responded to him.

    By the time they let go of each other, Sheng Minn¡¯s lipstick was already gone.

    ¡°Just go in now¡­ If not, people might see us.¡±

    Sheng Minn nodded and unwillingly saw Jing Yun off.

    She knew that such a life would notst long. However, she would work hard to maintain and cherish it.

    Tonight was the VVIP night of Huang Yao!

    Two days ago, the marketing team hade out with a creative idea in promoting the event after knowing which direction Huang Yao would move forward in the future.

    At six o¡¯clock, Huang Yao sent out luxury cars to the houses of the richdies. Because Huang Yao took charge of their transportations to the venues of the event.

    Until now, all the guests still did not know that there were two main sites for the event. And among the richdies, the two Mrs. Lius were assigned to different main sites.

    At half-past six, Sheng Xiao went back to Jing Ting and saw Mu Qiqi. She had changed into her golden strapped dress. She looked young, confident, and elegant.

    Seeing Mu Qiqi look so pretty, Sheng Xiao had an urge to pin her on the bed and make love to her.

    But he suppressed his urge for the sake of the event tonight.

    Soon, they departed. Half an hourter, they reached the very romantic Seyman Hotel. This was the main site which went with the heart-warming theme. Like the other one, it was forty kilometers away from here. One was in the south and one was in the north.

    This was one of the ways to prevent the two Mrs. Lius from bumping into each other.

    When the staff at the hotel saw Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi, he led them into the hall right away. It was the first time Mu Qiqi hade to the main site. It looked like the nning department had put in a lot of effort into decorating the ce.

    To suit the theme of this main site, many roses and scented candles were used to decorate the ce.

    With dim lighting, the atmosphere was amazing.

    ¡°Is Mrs. Liu here already?¡± Mu Qiqi asked the staff of the nning department in charge.

    ¡°She got here a while ago. She is upstairs now, looking for the younger Mrs. Liu. Miss Mu, I don¡¯t think things can go smoothly tonight.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. If there is any emergency, inform me immediately.¡±

    Tonight, all the guests were discussing the event of Huang Yao. It gave people a refreshing feeling right from the start.

    Of course, they were anticipating seeing if the spell could be broken this time, that was, the fight between the two Mrs. Lius.

    However, when the event started at seven o¡¯clock, the guest discovered that there was only half of them.

    Where was the other half?

    And of course, the eldest Mrs. Liu could not find her enemy, the younger Mrs. Liu.

    Soon, the big screen was switched on. And they saw the other main site of the event.

    The guests were surprised when they saw it. ¡°Where are they? Are they in Seyman Hotel as well?¡±

    ¡°Are they upstairs or downstairs?¡±

    ¡°This is so interesting. Huang Yao¡¯s event this time is so exciting, I like it.¡±

    However, unlike the other guests, Mrs. Liu attended the event to fight with her sister-inw. Otherwise, there was no point for her to be here.

    So, when she saw the younger Mrs. Liu on the big screen. She grabbed hold of a staff and asked, ¡°Where is the other site? Which floor is it?¡±

 Chapter 318 - Are You Still Trying to Revive Your Plan?

    <h4>Chapter 318: Are You Still Trying to Revive Your n?</h4>

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, I¡¯m very sorry. The other site of this event is in the north. It will take you two hours to get there,¡± replied the staff.

    Since it was a very busy city, forty kilometers was very far.

    ¡°I understand now.¡± Sheughed. ¡°Huang Yao is trying to y tricks this year, right? To separate me from that bitch! I want to see the person-in-charge. Otherwise, I will make a scene!¡±

    The staff could not afford to take responsibility. So, he immediately informed Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi.

    The couple exchanged nces. They left the other guests behind and went to meet with the eldest Mrs. Liu.

    But when Mu Qiqi wanted to speak, Mrs. Liu raised her hand, wanting to p her face. But Sheng Xiao grabbed her wrist just in time. He said coldly, ¡°Do you know who she is?¡±

    ¡°Hah, Crown Prince¡­¡± Mrs. Liu withdrew her hand and sneered. ¡°Your fianc¨¦e is so clever to separate me from that bitch. However, do you think I will not cause her trouble when we are separated? You are so na?ve!¡±

    ¡°The other site should have a screen as well, right?¡±

    In fact, Sheng Xiao had predicted this. So, he had ordered the other main site to dy the projection for half an hour. So, the other screen of the other site was being used for other things right now.

    Mu Qiqi was angry because she had almost been pped. She was especially angry when seeing Eldest Mrs. Liu still living in hatred. She did not even care about his current husband. For a moment, Mu Qiqi felt that this woman deserved an unhappy life.

    However, she still did what she had to do.

    ¡°Before you get angry, can you listen to me?¡±

    ¡°Why? Are you still trying to revive your n?¡± The eldest Mrs. Liu snorted. She was a beauty, especially when she was in that silver long dress. Her body was curvy. She must have put in a lot of effort to win against the younger Mrs. Liu.

    ¡°I just think that it is very unfair for Eldest Liu,¡± Mu Qiqi mentioned her husband.

    ¡°You are only thinking about your hatred. But you don¡¯t realize that Eldest Liu has sacrificed his reputation to get revenge for you. He is criticized by the others because he married his younger brother¡¯s ex-wife. And you? Have you ever cared about him? As far as I know, the younger Mrs. Liu has her third child already this year. However, you haven¡¯t even conceived a child for Eldest Liu. You use the status as his wife and receive good treatment as his wife, but you never fulfill the obligations as his wife. Who do you think is hurt because of your revenge? Is it the younger Mrs. Liu? She is now a mother of three. Who have you hurt instead?¡±

    The eldest Mrs. Liu was dumbfounded after listening to what Mu Qiqi had said.

    She thought that Mu Qiqi was just like the other people, wanting to advise her with all the nonsense. However, she did not expect that Mu Qiqi would be so rude.

    ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it has nothing to do with me. I just feel sorry. Do you know how much effort Eldest Liu spent to get you a very special gift?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t see Eldest Liu in your eyes. All you can see is hatred. But since you have gotten your revenge, why is your enemy still able to live a happy life and have three children? If it is not because of Eldest Liu, do you think you have a chance to stand here?¡± Mu Qiqi criticized the woman right in her face angrily. ¡°The best revenge you can get is to live a better and happier life than that woman, not to tire out yourself and hurt others. How old is Eldest Liu this year? How much longer can he wait for you? Have you ever thought of it?¡±

    The eldest Mrs. Liu kept mum. Because nobody, not even her husband, had told her all these.

    ¡°I have never seen such a selfish woman like you. You have such a good husband, but you hurt him. If you don¡¯t like him but you want to get your revenge, you should give up the position as his wife. Why must you hurt the person who is kind to you?¡±

    The eldest Mrs. Liu teared up.

    Because as Mu Qiqi said, she was a wicked woman.

    ¡°I hate betrayal as well. I¡¯ve been hurt countless times. But those lessons taught me to better tell the good and bad apart. They taught me to cherish those who would not leave me during hardship. If you still want to get revenge, I will not stop you. Let me tell you, tonight, this ce is decorated this way because I want to give you and your husband a chance to open your hearts to each other. If you still want to hold on to your grudge, you can leave. I will send you to the other site. But, I must remind you, think of what you will lose after tonight. No husband. No love!¡±

    After hearing these, the eldest Mrs. Liu panicked.

    She was scared. But she just could not let go.

    But after Mu Qiqi said so much, she realized that she had beenpletely lost in her own mind. In fact, she had passed all her hatred to her husband.

    ¡°Do you still want to leave?¡±

    The eldest Mrs. Liu¡¯s feet felt heavy. How could she go now?

    ¡°Let me tell you the truth, the guests on the other site are unable to witness our conversation just now. Another thing I want to tell you is, Eldest Liu wille here tonight. You having such a good husband is the best revenge you can get, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    Eldest Mrs. Liu¡¯s lips were trembling. Her eyes were teary.

    ¡°If you want, you can let go now and live a happy life. Use your happiness to defeat all those who hurt you. Don¡¯t act stupid, you will only hurt yourself. Can you?¡± Mu Qiqi asked her sincerely.

    Eldest Mrs. Liu pondered. Finally, she decided. ¡°I will follow your n!¡±

    All those present gave the eldest Mrs. Liu an apuse.

    Mu Qiqi felt relieved and smiled. ¡°Well then, there are a lot of surprises waiting for you tonight. Enjoy! Let those at the other site get jealous.¡±

    The guests were very satisfied with Mu Qiqi¡¯s performance. They even gave her a thumbs up.

    She was the first one who dared to talk to Eldest Mrs. Liu like this. Of course, it was a good way to wake her up.

    After that, Sheng Xiao put his hand on Mu Qiqi¡¯s waist, signaling her to look outside. Eldest Liu was walking into the hall with a bouquet of roses¡­

    Everyone cheered¡­

    And this should be seen by those on the other side.

    When Eldest Mrs. Liu was tiring herself out, it gave Younger Mrs. Liu a sense of sess. It was as if telling Younger Mrs. Liu that Eldest Mrs. Liu was always paying attention to her.

 Chapter 319 - I Shall Reward You Tonight!

    <h4>Chapter 319: I Shall Reward You Tonight!</h4>

    If Eldest Mrs. Liu was a headstrong person who was determined to get revenge, then Younger Mrs. Liu should be described as a sly woman.

    She had no background. But she knew that she had to have children in order to stand firm in a rich family.

    Wasn¡¯t this something that could be learned from the newspaper?

    Moreover, after so many years, the younger Mrs. Liu had learned the way richdies behaved. She also learned to improve herself and to make men cling onto her.

    Over the years, she had been relying on Eldest Mrs. Liu¡¯s way of treating her to get her husband¡¯s heart.

    Tonight was the VVIP night of Huang Yao. And this event was said to be nned by Sheng Xiao¡¯s young bride.

    And when she made her appearance at the other main site, she had a bad feeling. However, this young girl was not someone who could be bullied easily.

    Because she had attended many events of Huang Yao. Only this time, she felt that it was a brand-new Huang Yao¡¯s VVIP night.

    In the trendy themed site, the songs and dances were nonstop. However, it did not feel tacky, it felt special instead.

    More importantly, there were many surprises during the event. Huang Yao would release thetest collection of the season to the guests. It was a privilege only avable to them.

    Looking around but not seeing her enemy, the younger Mrs. Liu felt a bit disappointed.

    But soon, the live broadcasting of the other site was projected on the screen.

    Only by then, the guests realized that there were two main sites for the event. Of course, they thought that half of the guests were either upstairs or downstairs. But¡­ the staff told them that the heart-warming themed site was at the other end of the city.

    Such exciting arrangements, even the guests at the heart-warming themed site found it interesting, not to mention those richdies who liked fashion. They were very surprised and satisfied with such arrangements.

    And by the time the scene was projected onto the screen, Eldest Liu was entering the main hall with a bouquet. He walked toward his wife and knelt before her. ¡°Zixin, I don¡¯t know if you are ready to really be my wife, but I still want to take the opportunity tonight to try my luck.¡±

    Seeing this, the younger Mrs. Liu took a sip of whiskey and smirked. ¡°This woman only knows about getting revenge. How can she have time to love?¡±

    Because of the eldest Mrs. Liu trying to get revenge all day, it made the younger Mrs. Liu feel proud.

    Following Eldest Liu walking into the hall, the string quartet started ying music.

    The eldest Mrs. Liu looked at her husband. Thinking of what Mu Qiqi said to her just now, she was touched and guilty. Overwhelmed by her feelings, she covered her mouth with her hand and started crying. But at the same time, she reached out her hand and helped her husband up. ¡°Do you still want me?¡±

    The two hugged each other tightly. The crowd gave them a standing ovation.

    ¡°Of course I do. I¡¯ve been waiting for you all this time.¡±

    Eldest Mrs. Liu nodded emotionally and hugged her husband tightly. Then¡­

    The treasure was presented.

    The staff carefully brought out the jewelry set and presented it to the guests. They said, ¡°This jewelry set was named ¡®Heavenly Match¡¯. It is a famous craft of Huang Yao in the early years. Because of a crisis, Huang Yao was forced to sell this jewelry set in an auction. This jewelry set had been circting among the riches abroad. And now, fortunately, Eldest Liu has got it back. Today, he wants to give this jewelry set to his beloved wife, Miss Zhang Zixin. He hopes she can understand that she is the happiest woman in the world.¡±

    When the jewelry set was presented, everyone was in awe.

    To both the guests and Huang Yao, it was a priceless treasure. But now, it was given to Eldest Mrs. Liu as a gift.

    Such a valuable treasure!

    The guests gazed in awe at the jewelry set. Eldest Mrs. Liu could not stop her tears. ¡°For all these years, I am so obsessed with the past that I¡¯ve failed to be a good wife. I am very sorry. I promise I will take good care of you in the future. I will take good care of this family and bear your children.¡±

    Eldest Liu helped his wife to put on the jewelry. Then he said, ¡°You don¡¯t have topare yourself to the others. Because I can make you happy more than my brother can. Since the day you married me, it was the biggest blow to them.¡±

    Then, they hugged each other again. Then, dance music was heard.

    Younger Mrs. Liu looked at the couple on the screen. Now, she had be the one who was unhappy.

    Because her sense of sess had been snatched by Eldest Mrs. Liu. She felt empty. More importantly, that bitch owned a set of priceless jewelry now!

    On the other hand, although her husband did not cheat on her, they were not that close to each other anymore.

    Not to mention jewelry, she rarely received presents now. And he kept on working overtime in thepany.

    And this was the result of her hard work. If she did not work hard enough, this man would have taken a new lover already.

    ¡­

    Seeing such a lovely scene, Mu Qiqi felt very pleased. She rested her head on Sheng Xiao¡¯s chest, smiling. ¡°Xiaoxiao, it is great, isn¡¯t it? I don¡¯t understand why Eldest Mrs. Liu insisted so much on getting revenge.¡±

    Under the romantic and warm light, Sheng Xiao hugged his little one. His eyes were very mesmerizing.

    The event of Huang Yao this time should make it to the cover of the magazines. Sure enough, the ability of this little one was unpredictable.

    She was the little one who made him proud.

    ¡°Now, we just need to make sure there will be no problem on the trendy themed site. It should be alright tonight. Right?¡±

    ¡°I will remember your contribution in my heart.¡±

    ¡°What use is it that you just remember it?¡± Mu Qiqi harrumphed. Before this, Grandpa Sheng had wanted to let Sheng Minghui take all the credit.

    ¡°Alright, I shall reward you tonight!¡±

    Pfft¡­

    This lustful man. He was just trying to fulfill his desire.

    However, when the two were getting intimate, Eldest Liu came to them and thanked them. ¡°Miss Mu, I really want to thank you for getting my wife back. When you first came to me, I thought you were just joking. I am sorry for my attitudest time.¡±

    ¡°If you really want to thank me, then treat your wife nicely. She has endured enough for all these years.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡­¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to get revenge anymore. That bitch is a mother of three now. I don¡¯t want to hurt the children,¡± said Eldest Mrs. Liu. She walked toward them and held her husband¡¯s hand.

    ¡°The who owed you or betrayed you will do the same thing to her. You should just wait and see.¡±

    Eldest Liu was taken aback by Mu Qiqi¡¯s words.

 Chapter 320 - This Is Worth A Celebration

    <h4>Chapter 320: This Is Worth A Celebration</h4>

    There was something that he had hesitated to tell his wife. His brother had an affair with a female star.

    He took pity on his nieces and nephews. And he did not want his wife to be more absurd.

    Now that his wife had let go of her grudge, then it didn¡¯t hurt to tell her now.

    ¡°Meng Ru, the female singer who is quite poprtely, is his mistress.¡±

    Mu Qiqi and Zhang Zixin were shocked when they heard what Eldest Liu had told them. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Zixin, I did not tell you because¡­¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Eldest Mrs. Liu stopped her husband. ¡°Because you don¡¯t want to push me deeper into the valley of hatred. If it is not because of this event and Sister Qiqi¡¯s advice, I would have definitely used this to get revenge. Then, their three children will hate me. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect that what she had snatched away from me is trash. Look at how proud she is for all these years. But now, I feel very much at ease. In the future, I will be able to focus on living a better life.¡±

    Because Younger Mrs. Liu was a very clever woman, she soon found out what her husband was doing secretly outside. A homewrecker was fated to face the same pain. After the man cheated once, he would cheat countless times.

    ¡°This is worth a celebration.¡±

    ¡°Crown Prince, do you fancy a drink?¡± Eldest Liu asked Sheng Xiao. ¡°To thank both of you, I have brought a Lafite.¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not move at first. Butter, hugging his little one, he said, ¡°My pleasure.¡±

    Seeing this, Eldest Mrs. Liu held Mu Qiqi¡¯s hands. ¡°Let¡¯s keep in touch in the future. I am very thankful to you. I hope we can be friends.¡±

    ¡°Sure. Let¡¯s go out for lunch sometimes.¡± Mu Qiqi nodded.

    ¡­

    On the other hand, Younger Mrs. Liu was irritated when she saw what had happened on the other side. So, she called her husband.

    ¡°Do you know what your brother bought for that bitch? A priceless jewelry set! And you?¡±

    ¡°Baby, I have handed all my money to you. Are you still not satisfied? You can just go buy whatever you want with the money.¡±

    Having said that, he hung up the phone call. And Younger Mrs. Liu stood at the corridor angrily.

    Then, a woman in a white dress came to her and whispered, ¡°Last week, someone saw your husband go shopping with a female star. They were very intimate with each other.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense.¡±

    ¡°Do I have to lie to you? You are just a pitiful woman in the circle.¡± Having said that, the woman took out her phone and showed her a photo. ¡°I was wondering why Meng Ru is getting so popr these days. Apparently, it¡¯s your husband¡¯s doing.¡±

    Younger Mrs. Liu was dumbfounded when she saw the photo.

    ¡°I bore children for this scum, but he goes outside screwing around?¡±

    ¡°Frankly speaking, weren¡¯t you one of the women?¡± The woman smirked. ¡°I am not a busybody. But Meng Ru is an artist under my brother¡¯spany. She always causes trouble. I am worried that she might harm my brother so I got my men to follow him and I found out about this¡­ considered it a gift from me.¡±

    Younger Mrs. Liu clenched her fists. She could not hold her anger in anymore. So, before the event ended, she called her husband once again. ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°I am still in my office.¡±

    She went to his office right away, but her husband was nowhere to be seen.

    Then, she checked Meng Ru¡¯s whereabouts online and found out that she was attending an event and was resting in a hotel owned by the Liu family. So, she went there right away. When she went to the front desk, she brought out a small packet and said, ¡°This is Mr. Liu Changfeng¡¯s package. He asked me to send it to him, but I don¡¯t have his room number. Can you help me to pass it to him?¡±

    ¡°Alright, Ma¡¯am.¡±

    Then, Younger Mrs. Liu hid near the front desk. The clerk quickly called to her husband¡¯s room. After five minutes, she saw her husbanding from upstairs.

    After that, she bribed a hotel staff to follow her husband upstairs to find out his room number.

    Soon after, the staff told her that he stayed in the room beside Meng Ru¡¯s.

    After hearing this, Younger Mrs. Liu nearly copsed. She could understand how Eldest Mrs. Liu felt now. She wanted very much to rush to that homewrecker and tear her into pieces.

    No, she did not want to end up like Zhang Zixin. Younger Mrs. Liu called someone to help her to get evidence of this jerk cheating on her so that she would have an advantage when they went to court.

    After all, stealing was stealing. It was just that she did not expect the karma woulde so fast.

    No, it was because she didn¡¯t even know that she had stolen a time bomb.

    ¡­

    Throughout the night, Huang Yao¡¯s VVIP night was very sessful. Both sites of the event were highly praised by the guests. The day after the event, the photos of Huang Yao¡¯s VVIP night were frequently searched by theizens. The event had be a hot topic.

    Following this topic on the list, there was another shocking scandal.

    The popr singer, Meng Ru, was caught having an affair. She was the mistress of Liu Chingfeng!

    Eldest Mrs. Liu now knew why that bitch was not seen at the event site during the second half of the event. She had gone to investigate her husband.

    She knew that bitch was clever. But what use was it that she was clever? She was still betrayed by that man in the end.

    It was just that she did not expect her to discover this so soon.

    Huang Yao¡¯s VVIP night had reimed its fame. And as for the mastermind, Mu Qiqi, she was frequently mentioned by the people.

    Wasn¡¯t she the young bride of the Sheng family?

    She was engaged to the crown prince at eighteen. Although she was very young, she had proved her ability and creativity through this sessful event. The public seemed to agree with Sheng Xiao¡¯s choice now. Because Mu Qiqi was not just young and youthful, she was also a very capabledy.

    On the other hand, the scandal of the Liu family was reported in entertainment magazines.

    Last night, Eldest Mrs. Liu announced that she would stop seeking revenge. At the same time, Younger Mrs. Liu found out about her husband¡¯s affair. It was indeed very ironic.

    Mu Qiqi loved to watch dramas, especially such interesting ones. She always believed that people would reap what they sow. But she did not expect it would happen so fast in such a shocking way.

    The next day, Huang Yao announced that there would be another celebration for the sess of the event. And Grandpa Sheng called Sheng Xiao to tell him to bring Mu Qiqi home.

    Although Grandpa Sheng did not acknowledge Mu Qiqi, he still needed to give Mu Qiqi an appraisal out of formality. Because she did too well.

    Mu Qiqi did not ask for Grandpa Sheng¡¯s appraisal. She was grateful as long as he did not mess with her.

 Chapter 321 - Regard It As If I Were Never Part of the Family

    <h4>Chapter 321: Regard It As If I Were Never Part of the Family</h4>

    After Sheng Minghui was chased out of the Sheng family, there had been no news of her since then. And the Shengs did not dare to contact her.

    However, Sheng Xiao¡¯s sixth cousin, Sixth Brother, was very angry. Because Sheng Minghui was his younger sister.

    And she had been chased out of the family by Grandpa Sheng just like that?

    So, right when he stepped through the door, he confronted Grandpa Sheng. ¡°Grandpa, although Seventh Sister is wrong, she is still a Sheng, a flesh and blood of the Sheng family. I cannot ept that you could actually chase out your own granddaughter for an outsider.¡±

    ¡°You should know what your sister did, don¡¯t you?¡± asked Grandpa Sheng.

    ¡°Even so, you have already punished her. As her brother, can¡¯t I even help her out? She is a youngdy of the Sheng family. You just abandoned her on the streets, how could she survive?¡±

    ¡°Sixth Brother, watch your tongue!¡±

    ¡°Who in this family does not know that you favor Sheng Xiao the most? Even if he wants the moon now, you will go and get it for him and what¡¯s more, just chasing your granddaughter out of the family?¡± Sixth Brother snorted. ¡°Well then, you should have your dinner together and I shall go out and look for my sister.¡±

    Grandpa Sheng couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    He could not stop Sixth Brother.

    Because he was her brother.

    Just as Sixth Brother was about to leave Sheng Mansion, he bumped into Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi. When he saw the couple, he exploded. ¡°You chased your cousin out of the Sheng family for this woman. Sheng Xiao, you are really too much.¡±

    Sheng Xiao knew tonight¡¯s dinner would not be a happy one after hearing his words. He asked him in return, ¡°Is this the first time you¡¯ve met me?¡±

    ¡°She is a troublesome woman. Do you think Grandpa will let her join the family for real? I am sure he will wait for a couple of years and tell you to break up after you are bored with each other. Sheng Xiao, just for the sake of a little girlfriend that will leave you in the future, you hurt your cousin. Is it worth it?¡±

    Sheng Xiao held Mu Qiqi and rolled his eyes. ¡°Who told you we will break up?¡±

    ¡°It will happen sooner orter.¡± Sixth Brother walked past them and left the mansion.

    And at that time, Grandpa Sheng came, looking unhappy. ¡°Sheng Xiao,e in.¡±

    Sheng Xiao held Mu Qiqi and they followed Grandpa Sheng into the house and walked into his study.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want Sixth Brother to get angry. So, it¡¯s better for Qiqi toe less frequently. This can avoid conflict.¡±

    In fact, Grandpa Sheng was already regretting his decision of driving Sheng Minghui away. She was his granddaughter. No matter how angry he was at that moment, his anger would subside eventually.

    So, Grandpa Sheng was putting the entire me on Mu Qiqi now.

    ¡°You made use back just to tell us this?¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes shed with irritation. He was about to get angry.

    ¡°And, about the event, you did a good job.¡±

    Such an insincerepliment. When Grandpa Sheng gave perfunctory praise, he must have forgotten how fussy he was before this.

    ¡°Are you regretting chasing Sheng Minghui out already?¡± Sheng Xiao pointed out directly. ¡°So, you can¡¯t be bothered to meet Qi¡¯er. And after Sixth Brother confronted you, you became even more upset, right?¡±

    ¡°Sheng Xiao, don¡¯t be like Sixth Brother, confronting me at this time. The dinner is canceled. You can go back now,¡± said Grandpa Sheng with much annoyance.

    Who was a fickle man?

    He was.

    Mu Qiqi did not wish to see Xiaoxiao fight with Grandpa Sheng, so she nudged him. ¡°Let¡¯s go home, Xiaoxiao.¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not say anything and held Mu Qiqi in his arms. ¡°You can let Sixth Brother discuss and sign for the contract tomorrow and bring Sheng Minghui home. You can pretend as if nothing happened. You can just regard it as if I were never a part of this family.¡±

    Having said that, Sheng Xiao turned around and marched out of the study.

    But when he passed by the dining room and saw a feast on the table, he ordered the maids to overturn the table without a second thought. Nobody could eat if he did not!

    Grandpa Sheng was angry, especially after Sheng Xiao had threatened him. Did he think that without him, the crown prince, Huang Yao would suffer?

    He would let Sixth Brother take over Sheng Xiao¡¯s work tomorrow.

    Mama Sheng had no idea what happened. She just heard from the butler that Sixth Brother had stormed out angrily, then Sheng Xiao had quarreled with Grandpa Sheng. After that, Sheng Xiao had overturned the dining table.

    Late at night, Grandpa Sheng ordered Sheng Xiao to hand over all the business contracts he was working on to Sixth Brother. Did it mean that the crown prince of Huang Yao had changed?

    After Mama Sheng heard the whole story, she knew that it must be Grandpa Sheng¡¯s impulsiveness that had caused this.

    So, she did not advise her son to yield. Nobody wanted to see their own child suffer.

    If Sixth Brother could do the things that Sheng Xiao had been doing all these years, he would have seeded already instead of having nothing in his hands to show. But since Grandpa Sheng wanted to take the bet, then just let him be.

    Anyway, she would not let her children give in just for the sake of the peace of this family.

    ¡­

    On the way back, Mu Qiqi looked at Sheng Xiao. She was concerned. Because she had never seen him get so angry because of someone.

    ¡°Why? Are you ming yourself for this?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Mu QIqi shook her head. ¡°I am just worried that you will fall sick if you get too angry.¡±

    ¡°It is not a waste that I love you so much.¡± Sheng Xiao chuckled and brought Mu Qiqi back to Jing Ting. Later, he gave her aptop and his gold card. ¡°You are also on vacation now, right? Let¡¯s choose a nice ce and we shall go there for a trip.¡±

    ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard Grandpa? Let Sixth Brother handle the business.¡± Sheng Xiao pinched Mu Qiqi¡¯s chin. ¡°I have always been wanting this!¡±

    ¡°Then, I will choose a ce for real!¡±

    Sheng Xiao pecked Mu Qiqi¡¯s lips and nodded. ¡°Choose a ce that you like. Meanwhile, we shall see how capable Sixth Brother is.¡±

    Was Grandpa Sheng trying to control Sheng Xiao? It meant that he did not know his grandson at all. Sheng Xiao was never a man who wanted wealth and power. He did not care about his status in Huang Yao.

    If Grandpa Sheng tried to boycott him in Jianchuan, Sheng Xiao would make him regret it for the rest of his life.

    He should know that Sheng Xiao was a headstrong man.

    Since the Sheng family did now acknowledge Qi¡¯er, then he would not need their acknowledgment as well.

    At midnight, Sheng Minn got the news from Jing Yun. She wanted to call Sheng Xiao tofort him. But, she changed her mind. Just let Sheng Xiao teach Grandpa a lesson. Because this matter was obviously caused by Grandpa¡¯s impulsiveness.

    He was always irrational.

    But when Sheng Xiao was his opponent, he would never win!

    If Sixth Brother was so great, then just let him do it!

 Chapter 322 - Do You Think He Wouldnâ€™t If I Admit Defeat?

    <h4>Chapter 322: Do You Think He Wouldn¡¯t If I Admit Defeat?</h4>

    Sixth Brother did not find his sister as desired, even after Grandpa Sheng had allowed him to. However, his sister had vanished into the thin air. He could not find any trace of her. This made him detested Mu Qiqi even more. Because she had made him lose his sister.

    Even so, it was not all bad. Because Grandpa Sheng had finally seen Sheng Xiao¡¯s arrogance and chased him out of Huang Yao.

    In fact, what power did Sheng Xiao have after working there for so long?

    He worked the hardest but got the least. And now, he was even hated by the Shengs. Since that¡¯s the case, and the other Shengs were so confident, just let Sixth Brother take over the business!

    After that, Grandpa Sheng had better note and beg him.

    Grandpa Sheng knew how important Sheng Xiao was to Huang Yao. However, he did not like Sheng Xiao threatening him. He didn¡¯t believe that he could not get a man, or ten men if he needed to, to rece him. There were so many capable people in the world, couldn¡¯t he find someone to rece that bastard?

    If Sheng Xiao wanted to fool around with Mu Qiqi, he would let him be!

    ¡­

    The next day, Grandpa Sheng announced to the public that his sixth grandson would take over Sheng Xiao¡¯s work temporarily. He also told Jing Yun to pass all the documents to Sixth Brother. The staff in Huang Yao were shocked hearing the news. What was Grandpa Sheng doing?

    Jing Yun steadily gave a mountain of documents to Sixth Brother.

    When Sixth Brother saw these, he asked, ¡°Are you joking, Jing Yun? You want me to read all these?¡±

    ¡°These are only a third of what Young Master dealt with before. I will pass you the rest afterward.¡±

    Sixth Brother was shocked. ¡°Are you saying this is how Sheng Xiao works all this time?¡±

    ¡°These are just a third of today¡¯s workload.¡± Jing Yun replied and left the office. Then, he went to Mama Sheng¡¯s office. He told her, ¡°Ma¡¯am, I only work for Young Master. Since Grandpa Sheng had removed him from Huang Yao and no longer values Young Master, I want to apply for a transfer, or, you can just fire me.¡±

    ¡°Jing Yun, you can¡¯t leave, Sixth Brother will make a mess. You know that. It is not that I want you to help him, I just want you to keep a record of everything. So that when Sheng Xiaoes back, he will not face much problem when dealing with all these. I feel the same as you. But I will not let my son be bullied. Even when he leaves Huang Yao, it muste from his own will.¡±

    Jing Yun nodded. ¡°But I will not cover up Sixth Young Master¡¯s mistakes.¡±

    ¡°Jing Yun, you are always careful and mature when you deal with these. I am sure you will be able to protect yourself. I have no doubt about it.¡±

    Since Mama Sheng had said it already, he would do as he saw fit.

    It was also a good chance to let Grandpa Sheng know that if it was not because of Sheng Xiao, Huang Yao¡¯s business would not expand this much.

    Not even in his dreams!

    ¡­

    When Huang Yao was in a tense situation, the man who got down from the position as the boss was rxing in Jing Ting.

    He didn¡¯t have to wake up early, nor he needed to read a mountain of documents. He could sleep with his little one in his arms until he woke up naturally. He could exercise in the morning. Then, he could apany his little one to study in the afternoon. Such leisurely time was not always avable to him.

    ¡°Have you decided on the ce?¡±

    Now, Mu Qiqi was reading a book in Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms. Then she heard the question.

    Mu Qiqi turned her head and looked at Sheng Xiao. She shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know where to go, and whether we should go.¡±

    ¡°What are you scared of?¡± Sheng Xiao asked. ¡°Are you scared that I will be broke and not able to take care of you after losing the status as the crown prince of Huang Yao?¡±

    ¡°I am just worried that you will not feel at ease even when you are far away from here.¡±

    Sheng Xiao closed Mu Qiqi¡¯s medical book. ¡°I have patience.¡±

    This time, Sheng Xiao had made up his mind to battle it out with Grandpa Sheng until the end. So, even when Grandpa Sheng came and begged him to go back to Huang Yao, he might not agree.

    He had worked so hard for Huang Yao. And Grandpa Sheng had simply reced him?

    Yes, he could. Then he must return all his hard work back to him. He could let Huang Yao¡¯s business revert to how it was ten years ago.

    So, for the whole day, Sheng Xiao received countless calls. And he answered them the same way. ¡°It has nothing to do with me. If you want to terminate the contract, just do it. Or, should I rmend a betterpany for you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to counter anymore. I don¡¯t want to renew the contract anymore.¡±

    In just one day, ten percent of thepanies who had signed contracts with Sheng Xiao asked for termination.

    When Grandpa Sheng received the news, he was enraged. ¡°If he is really into this fight, I shall give him one!¡±

    Mama Sheng was angry to hear him say that.

    Did he think that it was Sheng Xiao who had depended on Huang Yao all these years?

    ¡­

    In the evening, Sheng Minn made a phone call to Mama Sheng and she got to know that the grandfather and the grandson were really angry this time. Only then, she went to Jing Ting with Jing Yun at night.

    But when she saw Sheng Xiao rxing in Jing Ting, she was¡­

    ¡°I was worried over nothing. You should at least pretend that you are scared of Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°I am,¡± Sheng Xiao answeredzily with Mu Qiqi in his arms.

    Sheng Minn could not help butugh. ¡°Nobody can do anything about you.¡±

    Sheng Xiao looked at Sheng Minn, then at Jing Yun. ¡°You don¡¯t have toe here next time. When you are free, you should go out and date.¡±

    ¡°But if you do this, Grandpa will hate Qiqi even more. He will me everything on Qiqi regardless of what really happens.¡±

    ¡°Do you think he wouldn¡¯t if I admit defeat?¡± Sheng Xiao asked. ¡°He doesn¡¯t n to ept Qi¡¯er from the start. Of course he won¡¯t let us get married. But it doesn¡¯t matter. I have a n.¡±

    Sheng Xiao knew Grandpa Sheng¡¯s mind better than anyone else.

    So, he would not yield.

    If he did this time, then Grandpa Sheng would do it again and again.

    ¡°Then, you will just stay at home and do nothing?¡±

    ¡°When I have time, I will visit my father-inw or Aunt Zipei. Sometimes, I will go out with Qi¡¯er.¡±

    Sheng Minn felt helpless when Sheng Xiao gave her this answer. It was already a mess in Sheng Mansion. But he did not seem to be worried at all.

    He was right. Grandpa Sheng should really learn to suppress his desire of controlling people. Meeting such a cunning grandson like Sheng Xiao, there was no way he could win.

    After dinner, Sheng Minn and Jing Yun left Jing Ting. Thinking about Sheng Xiao being so carefree, Sheng Minn couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Grandpa really does not know how deep he has hurt Sheng Xiao. It¡¯s alright that he does not acknowledge Qiqi. But everyone can see how much effort Sheng Xiao had put in for Huang Yao. How could he simply rece him with someone else just to let Sheng Xiao know he was the one who has control over Huang Yao?¡±

 Chapter 323 - Wonâ€™t You Let Me Marry Into Your Family?

    <h4>Chapter 323: Won¡¯t You Let Me Marry Into Your Family?</h4>

    ¡°So, Young Master will surely let Huang Yao suffer a great loss this time,¡± said Jing Yun. ¡°He will let the chairman remember it.¡±

    ¡°I also hope that Grandpa will learn his lesson.¡±

    ¡°However, if Sheng Xiao does this, will he¡­¡±

    ¡°It is almost impossible for the chairman to pressure Young Master. You know that Young Master has a big socialwork. He knows all kinds of people. Even a prince will give him a face. So, in this case, the chairman can only stop Young Master from working in Huang Yao. He cannot do more than that. By the way, with Young Master¡¯s savings, even if he does not work for the rest of his life, he will have plenty of money left.¡±

    After hearing this, Sheng Minn was reassured. She nodded. In the Sheng family, Sheng Xiao was the most cunning one. A crafty rabbit had three burrows. Sheng Xiao was cleverer, so he must have more than three.

    So, she had been worrying for nothing.

    ¡°Sometimes, Grandpa is just so heartless!¡±

    ¡°Are you scared? If he could do this to Young Master now, he could do the same to us in the future.¡± Jing Yun asked.

    But, Sheng Minn did not have the slightest fear. She rested her head on Jing Yun¡¯s shoulder and said. ¡°I will stay with you no matter what.¡±

    ¡­

    After Sheng Minn and Jing Yun left, Mu Qiqi asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°Do you want to visit Dad?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I went fishing.¡±

    Mu Qiqi knew he was not going there to fish. He wanted to let her grandfather and father know that even if he was no longer the crown prince of Huang Yao, he could still give her a good life.

    Mu Qiqi was touched and kissed her man. ¡°How can you love me so much?¡±

    Sheng Xiao¡¯s body was triggered by her kiss. He hugged Mu Qiqi. ¡°I can love you more¡­¡±

    In the bedroom, Sheng Xiao put Mu Qiqi on the bed. Suddenly, Mu Qiqi thought of the birthday present she got from Qianqian. Her face became red when she asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°Why don¡¯t we try the things Qianqian gave me?¡±

    Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes darkened.

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s face was embarrassed that her expression was unnatural. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to waste them.¡±

    Sheng Xiao tilted Mu Qiqi¡¯s chin up and pecked her nose. ¡°As you wish!¡±

    Later, the bedroom was full of heavy breathing sounds and moans. The whole room was filled with the symphony of their lovemaking¡­

    ¡­

    The next day, the situation of Huang Yao continued to deteriorate. At that moment, Sheng Xiao brought Mu Qiqi to Shen Mansion

    When Grandpa Shen saw them, he harrumphed. Of course, he knew about the fight between Sheng Xiao and his grandfather.

    Shen Jianchuan was doing his rehabilitation exercise. It was the first time Mu Qiqi had seen her father do the exercise.

    With his daughter¡¯s encouragement, Shen Jianchuan performed better than any other day.

    ¡°Why do youe here all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my vacation so I¡¯vee to visit you and Grandpa.¡± Mu Qiqi smiled. ¡°Xiaoxiao is talking with Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°That guy¡­¡± Shen Jianchuan knew his intention and smiled. ¡°He doesn¡¯t need to exin. Does the Sheng family have no idea about his ability? His action shows that he cares a lot about you.¡±

    ¡°Are you still worried when there is someone who loves your daughter?¡±

    Shen Jianchuan patted on Mu Qiqi¡¯s head gently. Of course, after some time, he had epted Sheng Xiao. At least, Sheng Xiao had more guts and courage than him when he was young. No matter what happened, he would protect his woman first. This was what a real man should do.

    When the father and the daughter were having a heart-to-heart talk in the rehabilitation room, Grandpa Shen and Sheng Xiao were fishing by the pond. asionally, Grandpa Shen would look at Sheng Xiao. ¡°Are you going to keep on fighting with your grandfather?¡±

    ¡°He does not acknowledge Qi¡¯er. That means he¡¯s crossed my bottom line.¡± Sheng Xiao answered calmly. ¡°Whoever bullies my sweetheart, I will let them suffer.¡±

    Grandpa Shenughed. ¡°Since you are so free, then you should stay here for a couple of days. There are plenty of fat fish in my pond.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Sheng Xiao agreed.

    Actually, he should also inform Aunt Zipei who lived in the vi since she could not get the news about the Sheng family easily. So, he nned to bring Mu Qiqi there for a short stay. This would make his little one happy.

    After Mu Qiqi helped her father wipe the sweat from his face, she went to the fishpond with him. Seeing that the two were really fishing, Mu Qiqi suddenly felt that such a life was actually quite good.

    No matter what happened, the whole family would stay together.

    At night, after dinner, Huang Yu grabbed Mu Qiqi for a chit-chat when Shen Jianchuan was talking to Sheng Xiao in the courtyard. ¡°What if Old Sheng would not acknowledge Qiqi¡¯s identity? What if he would not let you get married? What will you do?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean what will I do? Won¡¯t you let me marry into your family?¡± Sheng Xiao asked Shen Jianchuan skeptically.

    Shen Jianchuan gave Sheng Xiao thumbs up after hearing his answer. ¡°Fine, you win.¡±

    If Old Sheng came to know Sheng Xiao¡¯s n, he would go mad.

    But Shen Jianchuan did not bother about that. Aspared with the friendship between the two families, his daughter¡¯s happiness was more important.

    In fact, Sheng Xiao was indeed an amazing man, as if no one in this world could control him. But somehow, he had a weakness, and that very weakness was Mu Qiqi.

    At ten o¡¯clock, Mu Qiqi finally finished her conversation with Huang Yu, then only she went to the courtyard and said, ¡°It¡¯s time to rest.¡±

    It was the first time Mu Qiqi stayed overnight in Shen Mansion although she was a part of the family for a long time already.

    There were plenty of rooms. So, Grandpa Shen just needed to order the maids to get the room ready.

    After the light was switched off and the two were lying on the bed, Mu Qiqi asked, ¡°What were you and Dad talking about?¡±

    ¡°We are discussing when you can marry me.¡± Sheng Xiao kissed Mu Qiqi on her forehead. ¡°We talked about our life, that we can be together for a very long time.¡±

    ¡­

    It should be time to rest when the moon was high up in the sky. However, Sixth Brother was still working overtime in the office. He did not have the same capability as Sheng Xiao. He needed three or more days to finish Sheng Xiao¡¯s one day worth of workload.

    And these were just the basics. As for some more important projects, after their business partners heard that Huang Yao had reced the person-in-charge, they refused to carry on the coboration and hung up the phone right away.

    Sixth Brother felt miserable.

    In just two or three days, he had almost gone crazy.

    The next day, heined to Grandpa Sheng that he could not finish all the work. He also told him that he was not sure what Sheng Xiao had told the business partners and they refused to talk to him.

    Old Sheng looked sick after hearing this. He knew the situation of Huang Yao after Sheng Xiao had left.

    ¡°I really overestimated you. You can¡¯t even finish the basic work that Sheng Xiao had been doing all the while?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t you feel that Sheng Xiao is purposely doing this to me?¡± said Sixth Brother with great dissatisfaction. ¡°Please give me a few more days, I will be able to adapt.¡±

 Chapter 324 - A Mule or a Horse

    <h4>Chapter 324: A Mule or a Horse</h4>

    Was being the crown prince of Huang Yao an easy job?

    Grandpa Sheng¡¯s face was gloomy. In the end, he could only agree. After all, he found it too embarrassing to go to Sheng Xiao. He was the one who reced Sheng Xiao with Sixth Brother. Because he did not believe that without Sheng Xiao, Huang Yao would not be able to operate as usual.

    Mama Sheng heard their conversation behind the door. She smirked. She wanted to see how long Sixth Brother could persist. They refused to be convinced until one was faced with grim reality.

    During breakfast, Grandpa Sheng said, ¡°You know there is an unfilial child in the Sheng family. In order to let Sixth Brother adapt to his work, you all must help him to get used to Sheng Xiao¡¯s work as soon as possible. Any problem?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± said Mama Sheng.

    ¡°Eldest Aunt, it is impossible that you will help me sincerely,¡± said Sixth Brother coldly to Mama Sheng.

    ¡°I am a hundred percent sincere in helping you. A mule or a horse, we will know once it¡¯s tested.¡± Having said that, Mama Sheng stood up. ¡°You can go on eating. I am full.¡±

    Actually, Grandpa Sheng did not just let Sixth Brother take over Sheng Xiao¡¯s position, he also got him the best team of the whole country to help him in negotiating the business contracts with their business partners.

    But even so, Mama Sheng was not bothered at all. There would soon be an important meeting with a German. It was Sheng Xiao who had made all the arrangements. But now since Sixth Brother was the person-in-charge, then just let him go and meet with the German.

    This time, she wanted to let Grandpa Sheng know that there were some things that not everyone could do.

    An internationalpany always had a strict core management department.

    However, for all these years, it had been Sheng Xiao who did all the work alone.

    Grandpa Sheng knew this coboration was very important, so he reminded Sixth Brother to handle it with care.

    To prevent the other party from hanging up on him, Sixth Brother did not tell the German about the recement of the person-in-charge. He sent his men to serve the foreigner instead.

    But he did not know that his action was deceptive. And he did not know that in the German¡¯s eyes, the action was very disgusting.

    ¡­

    Mama Sheng told Sheng Xiao about what Sixth Brother did. However, at that moment Sheng Xiao was fishing in Shen Mansion and enjoying his freedom.

    ¡°If Huang Yao can¡¯t get this business contract, your hard work for building up thework in Germany would be wasted.¡±

    ¡°Just let it be,¡± said Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°This will also mean that Huang Yao¡¯s revenue for the second half of the year will drop significantly.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not mypany anyway. I don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±

    ¡°Somehow, it might be a good thing. Only when that old man feels the pain of losing, he will ept defeat.¡± Mama Sheng supported her son. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be enjoying yourself too much. If that old man gets to know about it, he will get mad.¡±

    ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to call me and tell me anything about Huang Yao anymore. You can just do whatever you deem fit.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I will let you enjoy your vacation. Take good care of Qiqi.¡±

    She was his treasure, if he did not take care of her, who would?

    ¡­

    The next day, when it was time to meet the German, Mama Sheng kept her promise and helped Sixth Brother to understand the project. She also emphasized that it was a very important project for Huang Yao.

    Sixth Brother was very nervous, but he had no choice but to go to the battlefield. But when the German saw him, he asked, ¡°Who are you? I am here to meet Mr. Sheng Xiao for this project.¡±

    ¡°I am sorry but due to some unforeseen circumstances, Sheng Xiao is no longer in charge of this project. I will take over this project for now. Nevertheless, I will provide you the utmost service on Huang Yao¡¯s behalf.¡±

    The man closed hisptop right away. ¡°No Sheng Xiao, no talk.¡±

    How many people hade to coborate with Huang Yao because of Sheng Xiao? Perhaps Sixth Brother was unaware of this.

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°No buts. No Sheng Xiao, no talk. What¡¯s wrong with you Huang Yao? Everything was going smoothly. Why did you suddenly rece the person-in-charge? It¡¯s alright if you rece the person-in-charge, but why didn¡¯t you inform us beforehand? An irresponsiblepany like yours doesn¡¯t deserve a chance to coborate with us.¡±

    A German saw integrity as something very important. He would definitely be unhappy seeing Huang Yao doing such a thing.

    ¡°You are just a liar. Aplete liar!¡±

    How could Sixth Brother take it?

    Seeing the other party being so firm, he could only apologize. ¡°I am very sorry.¡±

    Both parties left unhappily. Not to mention the coboration, Sixth Brother didn¡¯t even get the chance to open the files.

    Not only that, the German booked a ticket back to his country that very afternoon. He called Huang Yao onest time. ¡°I can¡¯t think of any otherpany that is worse than you. We have encountered such things before. But how can you get such a man to rece Sheng Xiao? If this is the case, then the doom of Huang Yao woulde very soon.¡±

    Even the staff of Huang Yao were discussing the issue in private. ¡°Is the chairman crazy? How can he simply get a man to rece the crown prince? How can he ignore the advice of the board of directors and make such a decision just because of wanting to show his power?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t Sixth Young Master and Seventh Young Lady have the same parents? If that¡¯s the case, they should be just as stupid.¡±

    ¡°If it goes on like this, Huang Yao will face its doom soon.¡±

    ¡°Since when did Huang Yao appoint the managers based on ties? The chairman is so ignorant.¡±

    On this day, everyone in Huang Yao was angry. But they did not dare to speak up.

    After knowing this, Grandpa Sheng was so angry. He sat in his study for the whole afternoon.

    By now, he should know his ce already. It was not Sheng Xiao who had begged him to be the crown prince of Huang Yao. Sheng Xiao did not need to beg him for anything.

    Now, Sheng Xiao went fishing or taking naps in Shen Mansion all day. He was enjoying a very rxing life.

    And Grandpa Sheng should be the one who got anxious!

    After understanding the situation, Grandpa Sheng got angrier. Because it meant that he had to beg that scum toe back.

    No, he would not. He was the one blowing the trumpet, so he would not let Sheng Xiao get the advantage no matter what.

    Mama Sheng knew that Grandpa Sheng must have felt miserable as he stayed in his study for hours.

    But it didn¡¯t matter. There would be a second episode. Theter Grandpa Sheng admitted defeat, the greater the loss Huang Yao would suffer.

    If he loved supremacy so much, he could just enjoy it!

    ¡­

    And for these two days, Mu Qiqi was very happy. Xiaoxiao needed not to work, so they were stuck to each other all day.

    But, she knew that such a life would notst long.

    Xiaoxiao belonged to Huang Yao. But it would not be the one which Grandpa Sheng had control of.

    Grandpa Sheng shouldn¡¯t be able to stand it much longer!

 Chapter 325 - But Who Started It?

    <h4>Chapter 325: But Who Started It?</h4>

    Sheng Xiao was the only genius Huang Yao had after so many years. Grandpa Sheng knew he was very intelligent. He wanted not only to use his brain, but to control his life as well.

    He did not realize Sheng Xiao¡¯s importance to him before this. But after getting Sixth Brother to rece Sheng Xiao, he could see clearly how big Sheng Xiao¡¯s influence was on Huang Yao.

    Could he not ept defeat?

    He had to. After all, he was old. But Sheng Xiao still had many years ahead.

    After thinking for a whole night, Grandpa Sheng summoned Mama Sheng to see him in his study in the morning. ¡°Xiao Qin, don¡¯t say anything else. Just let Sheng Xiaoe back and stabilize the situation in Huang Yao first.¡±

    Mama Sheng mocked at him in her heart. But she did not show her disapproval in front of Grandpa Sheng. ¡°Father, you know Sheng Xiao¡¯s temper. He will not agree if I ask him toe back. You know what he wants.¡±

    ¡°Does he want his grandfather to bow to him and apologize?¡± Grandpa Sheng was angry.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to. I think Sixth Brother is adapting to his work in Huang Yao. I believe he will be able to rece Sheng Xiao soon.¡±

    Grandpa Sheng turned around and red at Mama Sheng. ¡°It¡¯s you who spoiled him that he bes thiswless.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me who didn¡¯t educate him well. So, don¡¯t let that unfilial sone back to Huang Yao anymore.¡± Mama Sheng left Grandpa Sheng¡¯s study. She felt wronged. Since Sheng Xiao was young, she had no chance to educate her son. It was Grandpa Sheng who made all the arrangements. Sheng Xiao had learned all sorts of things and social skills since young. How could she, as his mother, not feel sad?

    Now, Grandpa Sheng was putting the me on her.

    Grandpa Sheng felt helpless. So, he let Papa Sheng do it for him. After all, that unfilial grandson should at least be willing to listen to his father, shouldn¡¯t he?

    In the morning, Sheng Xiao got to know about Grandpa Sheng¡¯s n from Mama Sheng. Of course, he sensed his mother¡¯s irritation. ¡°Did Grandpa scold you?¡±

    ¡°I am used to it already,¡± replied Mama Sheng. ¡°He wants you toe back but he doesn¡¯t want to admit his fault. You should just stay in Shen Mansion for a few more days.¡±

    Sheng Xiao flinched.

    Did Grandpa Sheng think he could get over this easily?

    Not so easy this time.

    Later, Sheng Xiao apanied Mu Qiqi to the rehabilitation room. They helped Shen Jianchuan to do his exercises with the therapist.

    Seeing Shen Jianchuan making very good progress, the therapist grinned. ¡°If you go on like this, you will be able to walk within this year.¡±

    ¡°For that, I will work hard.¡±

    Soon, the therapist left. Then, Shen Jianchuan saw Sheng Xiao¡¯s face. Although Sheng Xiao tried hard to conceal his feelings, he could easily catch his mood.

    ¡°What happened in the Sheng family? Does Grandpa Sheng want you to go back already?¡±

    ¡°Not so easy.¡± Sheng Xiao said while tidying up the equipment.

    ¡°Grandpa Sheng is so problematic. When you talk about family, he talks about rules. And when you talk about rules, he tries to talk about family.¡±

    ¡°So, it is okay if he wants me to go back. But, this time, I have my conditions.¡±

    He has worked so hard for Huang Yao but Grandpa Sheng had taken him for granted and thought it was only natural that he did it for the Sheng family. Since that¡¯s the case, he would just make a deal this time.

    In fact, Shen Jianchuan was trying to remind Sheng Xiao about this.

    But, Sheng Xiao needed not another person to remind him. He knew it more than anyone else.

    ¡°Believe me, you will leave Huang Yao in the end one day. Do you have any interest in helping your father-inw? Of course, you don¡¯t have to answer me now. For the sake of my daughter, I will provide you the best backup n.¡±

    Sheng Xiao smiled after hearing this. ¡°That little one doesn¡¯t just have the strongest man, she also has the best father.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Mu Qiqi was not listening to their conversation. She was confused when they mentioned her.

    The two men were trying to protect the woman they loved the most. In the room, there were father and daughter, husband and wife. So, there was nothing stronger than love.

    In the afternoon, Papa Sheng went to Shen Mansion.

    Grandpa Shen let them use his study. He went fishing with Shen Jianchuan at the fishpond.

    When Papa Sheng saw his son, he sighed deeply. Suppressing his anger, he said, ¡°Enough with your tantrum, you should go home already. Are you nning to stay here forever?¡±

    ¡°This is my father-inw¡¯s house.¡±

    ¡°Sixth Brother has caused a mess in Huang Yao. Are you not going to do anything? It is only natural that your grandfather controls you. Stop talking nonsense. Pack up and let¡¯s go home.¡±

    ¡°Do you really want me to go back?¡± Sheng Xiao hid his smile.

    ¡°Do I still need to throw you a weing party?¡±

    Sheng Xiao looked at his father¡¯s back. When he was about to get out of the study, Sheng Xiao said, ¡°I want to be the CEO of Huang Yao and ten percent of the shares. Otherwise, you can go and y all by yourselves.¡±

    Papa Sheng was stunned. He did not turn around. He just left.

    This scum was trying to take over his father¡¯s job?

    But he could not deny that it was because of his son that he was able to keep his position in Huang Yao.

    Papa Sheng left Shen Mansion angrily. When he returned to Huang Yao, he informed Grandpa Sheng about Sheng Xiao¡¯s request. ¡°That scum asks for my position and ten percent of the shares of Huang Yao. Are these something that he can ask for?¡±

    When Grandpa Sheng found out Sheng Xiao was trying to negotiate with him, he put his hand on his chest and coughed.

    ¡°Father, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°He is ming me for abandoning him after using him. So, he wants to increase his value.¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t agree, right?¡± Papa Sheng was worried. Although Sheng Xiao was his son, he was asking for the position as the CEO. That was his.

    ¡°He is serious.¡±

    Grandpa Sheng did not say anything. He regretted it very much.

    If he knew it, he wouldn¡¯t have taken the bet?

    Sheng Xiao was only asking him to acknowledge Mu Qiqi.

    But now, in order to get Sheng Xiao back, he not only had to acknowledge Mu Qiqi, he even had to give him the position as the CEO of Huang Yao, and ten percent of the shares.

    Who was the one on the losing side now?

    Did it need to be calcted?

    ¡°Father, if you let him be the CEO, then what should I do?¡±

    ¡°You can do whatever you like.¡±

    Grandpa Sheng was already very angry to have lost so many things. How could he be in the mood to n for Papa Sheng now?

    All he wanted now was to get Mama Sheng to ask that scum if there was any space for negotiation.

    Ten percent of the shares was no joke.

    ¡°That unfilial child, he is literally a robber!¡±

    But who started it?

    It was not Sheng Xiao.

    Sometimes, you should be sincere when you can still use kinship as your bargaining chip. But somehow, someone thought that he was the king.

    Yes, he could think so. But not everyone would y along.

 Chapter 326 - You Are Already My Wife

    <h4>Chapter 326: You Are Already My Wife</h4>

    After Sixth Brother heard about this, he was dumbfounded. He never expected Sheng Xiao to be this greedy.

    So, he went to Mama Sheng. ¡°Eldest Aunt, isn¡¯t Sheng Xiao too much for doing this? We are a family. Don¡¯t you think it is twisted that he asking for power so openly?¡±

    Mama Sheng turned around and red at Sixth Brother. ¡°Firstly, did Sheng Xiao ask for anything when he worked so hard for Huang Yao?¡±

    Sixth Brother did not say anything.

    ¡°Sheng Xiao has worked so hard for Huang Yao. But what happened in the end? Your grandfather simply fired him. Do you think he is a dog? How much has he contributed to Huang Yao? Is it too much that he asks to be the CEO of thepany and ten percent of the shares? If you don¡¯t want to give him that, you can do the business on your own. There is no need to be bothered,¡± said Mama Sheng sharply. And you, plus your younger sister, have you made any contribution to Huang Yao in recent years? How can you have the face to criticize Sheng Xiao here? Don¡¯t go and beg him if you can.¡± Mama Sheng smashed the ss in her hand on the floor.

    It was the first time she got so angry.

    Seeing this, Sixth Brother did not say anything. His face was as red as an apple. Then, he left.

    He should know his ce beforeing looking for trouble.

    This time, Mama Sheng did not help her husband. She thought that her son deserved what he asked for.

    All in all, because of this, the Sheng family was at war. However, it was still very peaceful in the Shen family.

    Sheng Xiao apanied Mu Qiqi for a nap. Then, they visited Su Zipei in the vi.

    This time, Grandpa Sheng had made Sheng Xiao angry for real. Where on earth was there such a great thing that you could use a man without respecting him? There were plenty of ces he could go where people respected him. He didn¡¯t have to stay in Huang Yao forever.

    ¡­

    In the afternoon, Sheng Xiao brought Mu Qiqi to the vi. When Su Zipei saw Mu Qiqi, she was very happy.

    ¡°Are you alright, Aunt?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s rare that you cane visit me together. Young Master Sheng, are you not busy?¡± Su Zipei rarely saw Sheng Xiao in the afternoon.

    It looked like Lu Wenhua did not tell her about what had happened to Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao took leave to apany me,¡± exined Mu Qiqi. ¡°I miss you so much, Aunt. Is your baby alright?¡±

    Su Zipei nodded and held Mu Qiqi¡¯s hands. ¡°Your uncle hired a nutritionist for me recently. I am very healthy now.¡±

    ¡°Fantastic.¡± Mu Qiqi couldn¡¯t help but stroke Su Zipei¡¯s big round stomach. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you are my brother or my sister. When you are in your mother¡¯s stomach, please be obedient.¡±

    ¡°By the time you get married, this child should be able to run already¡­¡±

    Getting married¡­

    It was still uncertain when Mu Qiqi could be Sheng Xiao¡¯s wife. Seeing the Sheng family in such a situation now, Mu Qiqi could not do anything to help. So, she could only try her best to stay quiet and not cause any trouble for Xiaoxiao.

    That night, they stayed overnight in the vi.

    After dinner, Sheng Xiao enjoyed the night scenery in the courtyard with Mu Qiqi in his arms.

    ¡°When I had a crush on you, I would get very nervous every time I heard the sound of your car downstairs.¡±

    ¡°You are such a bad girl for having a crush on a man at such a young age.¡±

    Mu Qiqi turned her head and red at Sheng Xiao. ¡°You are the same. You fell in love with a seventeen-year-old girl. You are a cradle robber!¡±

    ¡°You are indeed a forensic doctor that you use such blunt words.¡±

    Mu Qiqiqughed. Then, she sighed. ¡°It¡¯s still a long way until we can register our marriage.¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not say anything. It was when Mu Qiqi was about to fall asleep, he whispered into her ear. ¡°In my heart, you are already my wife.¡±

    Mu Qiqi smiled sweetly. She was satisfied.

    ¡­

    That night, the Sheng family had a family meeting. Although no one was willing to budge, Grandpa Sheng could only agree on Sheng Xiao¡¯s conditions for now.

    Of course, Papa Sheng objected. ¡°Father, is it fair to me that you do this?¡±

    ¡°You can work overseas.¡± Grandpa Sheng ordered.

    Papa Sheng was not convinced. He turned around and looked at Mama Sheng. ¡°Why don¡¯t you help your husband? That scoundrel is still young. How can he be the CEO?¡±

    ¡°I think you are the one who can¡¯t,¡± said Mama Sheng frankly.

    ¡°You are my wife. You should side with me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. But this time, I side with my son.¡± Having said that, Mama Sheng stood up and left the table.

    Because she had never seen a husband that could vie with his son regardless of his son¡¯s feelings.

    Papa Sheng¡¯s face was red. He nearly smashed the table. Did he marry a woman to fight with him?

    But since it was Grandpa Sheng¡¯s decision, there was no chance for him to refute. And since even his wife did not side with him, then he should just leave the family. By then, he hoped his wife and son would not regret it.

    So, after the meeting, it meant that Sheng Xiao had basically got what he wanted.

    So the next day, Grandpa Sheng went straight to the vi.

    When Mu Qiqi saw his car, she knew that her free and easy life would end soon.

    After a while, Grandpa Sheng got out of the car and said, ¡°Have you horsed around long enough?¡±

    Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi bid Su Zipei farewell and got into Grandpa Sheng¡¯s car. Then, Grandpa Sheng gave Sheng Xiao the share transfer agreement and the letter of appointment to Sheng Xiao. ¡°These are what you want. But Sheng Xiao, you don¡¯t seem to care about this girl very much. I thought you would threaten me to write an agreement or what to acknowledge Mu Qiqi.¡±

    Grandpa Sheng deliberately provoked them.

    Sheng Xiao answered calmly, ¡°You will cheat even after you make an agreement. So it¡¯s better for me to take hold of your lifeline in my hand. If you do anything to Qi¡¯er, I will give this ten percent of shares to the enemy.¡±

    Grandpa Sheng¡¯s face was red at once.

    Sheng Xiao was indeed Sheng Xiao.

    He knew that a promise was useless. Huang Yao¡¯s shares were the best guarantee.

    ¡°Since you have achieved your motive, go back to Huang Yao at once. I will send Mu Qiqi back to Jing Ting.¡±

    ¡°No way!¡± Sheng Xiao said sharply. ¡°I think nobody will believe you.¡±

    ¡°Get out of the car.¡± Grandpa Sheng ordered the two.

    Anyway, Grandpa Sheng had suffered a great loss this time. But to the staff in Huang Yao, the return of Sheng Xiao was great news. It meant that their business would not continue to deteriorate.

    As for Mama Sheng, she had started a cold war with her husband after choosing to side with her son¡­

 Chapter 327 - Move In

    <h4>Chapter 327: Move In</h4>

    Sheng Xiao sent Mu Qiqi to Jing Ting on his own. Then only did he go to Huang Yao. On the way, Jing Yun reported Huang Yao¡¯s current situation to Sheng Xiao.

    Sheng Xiao ordered Jing Yun, ¡°Let¡¯s deal with the most pressing matters first this afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Young Master, you should be concerned with the rtionship between your parents as well. They are not on good terms because of you.¡± Jing Yun reminded Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°I got it.¡±

    Because he knew, that was why he went to see his mother once he reached thepany.

    ¡°Mom¡­¡±

    ¡°I know you will be back soon.¡± Mama Sheng squeezed a smile. ¡°Now, you are the CEO of Huang Yao.¡±

    ¡°Dad¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother,¡± Mama Sheng said stiffly, ¡°I am just disappointed with him.¡±

    ¡°That means you still have feelings for him.¡±

    Mama Sheng did not say anything because Sheng Xiao had pointed out the truth. So, after he left her office, Sheng Xiao called his father.

    Papa Sheng had booked a ticket to leave the country that night. But after the call, he was no longer in a rush to leave.

    Because Sheng Xiao was right.

    Now that Huang Yao was well known in the country, they had the assets to expand their business globally. That was why all the Shengs wanted so much toe and get a slice of the pie. If Papa Sheng stayed, he would not be able to control them. So, it was better for Sheng Xiao to take over while Papa Sheng was abroad building the business overseas. By then, Papa Sheng and Sheng Xiao would be the bosses of the whole Huang Yao.

    Upon hearing these, Papa Sheng felt that it made sense. He knew what his capability was.

    It was better to let his son be the one in charge rather than to be forced to give Huang Yao to his brothers, wasn¡¯t it?

    So, Papa Sheng agreed to Sheng Xiao¡¯s suggestion happily.

    ¡°You were not interested in this position before, why now?¡±

    ¡°Nothing particr. It¡¯s just for fun.¡±

    To put it bluntly, after being tricked by that old man, he learned that only when he had power, he could protect Qi¡¯er. So, why didn¡¯t he try to get it?

    But he only wanted to keep this answer to himself.

    When the staff in Huang Yao saw Sheng Xiao making his appearance in thepany, they regained their motivation. All the departments became energetic once more.

    Although Sixth Brother was unwilling to admit, in Huang Yao, only skills mattered.

    The first thing Sheng Xiao did in the office was to take care of the most important business contracts. Sheng Xiao showed Sixth Brother all the moves, the words, and the negotiating skills he did not have to solve the problems.

    Sixth Brother felt defeated and left the office. After causing so much trouble, not only did he not find his sister, but he also let Grandpa lose ten percent of his shares.

    It was indeed a great loss¡­

    Seeing Sheng Xiao got back some important coboration with the otherpanies in just one afternoon, Grandpa Sheng felt relieved although he was still a bit upset. However, Mu Qiqi was still a thorn in his heart.

    ¡­

    Late at night, Jing Yun was too busy with his work in Huang Yao and missed the time to pick Sheng Minn up from work. Sheng Minn knew that Sheng Xiao had returned to Huang Yao. So, she did not call Jing Yun and stayed in her office.

    When the new assistant saw Sheng Minn had no intention to get off work, he knocked on her door and said, ¡°CEO Sheng, I think I will take a few days off next month.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I am getting married,¡± he said, ¡°I have been courting my girlfriend for eight years. So, we are nning to get married.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ I wish you happiness.¡±

    ¡°You should step up as well.¡±

    Sheng Minn flushed and nodded.

    Soon, Jing Yun reached Sheng Minn¡¯s office. But the sky was dark already. ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I¡¯mte. Let¡¯s have some dinner now.¡±

    ¡°Jing Yun, let¡¯s go to my house tonight.¡± Sheng Minn suggested awkwardly. ¡°Although we are together now, I feel that you spend less time with me alone because you want to avoid suspicion. Are you afraid?¡±

    Jing Yun¡¯s face was stiff. After a while, he said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I cannot control myself.¡±

    Sheng Minn knew what he meant and flushed. ¡°We are partners. Just go with your feelings. Why must you control it?¡±

    Jing Yun kept mum. They have finallye to an agreement.

    Later, the couple was in Sheng Minn¡¯s house. Sheng Minn retrieved the slippers she had prepared for Jing Yun in advance and put it in front of him. ¡°These are for you.¡±

    Jing Yun changed out of his shoes into the slippers. And Sheng Minn put on the apron. ¡°I will make some food. You can rest first.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll help.¡± Jing Yun took off his jacket and pulled up his sleeves. The two went into the kitchen.

    The vibe was very good. It was as if they had been together for a long time. They cooperated seamlessly. It was just that when Jing Yun looked at Sheng Minn¡¯s back, he couldn¡¯t help but hug her.

    Sheng Minn was startled andughed. ¡°So, is it that you already cannot control yourself?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Jing Yun put his chin on her shoulder.

    ¡°Today, my new assistant came to ask for a leave. He is getting married.¡± Sheng Minn smiled. ¡°So, I suddenly feel like getting married as well.¡±

    Jing Yun was stiff.

    ¡°Did I scare you? Yeah right, you shouldn¡¯t want to marry me. But it¡¯s just that if we want to wait for the right time, I don¡¯t know how many years we will have to wait. That¡¯s why I suddenly have this idea. Why don¡¯t we just register our marriage in secret. Even if Grandpa wants to stop us, there is nothing he can do already.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to suffer. And I don¡¯t want you to get married in secret,¡± said Jing Yun.

    ¡°Jing Yun, have you ever wanted to look for your family?¡±

    Jing Yun shook his head. His memories before Sheng Minn brought him back to the Sheng family were scattered.

    ¡°Perhaps, let me help you.¡±

    Jing Yun did not say anything and kept on hugging Sheng Minn. After dinner, Sheng Minn did not let Jing Yun leave. ¡°Just¡­ move in with me.¡±

    Jing Yun was totally dumbfounded this time.

    Sheng Minn saw his face and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t want to?¡±

    ¡°I just think that it¡¯s happening too fast.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve liked me for more than ten years already. Our progress is too slow considering this. Do you still want to waste more time? Now, I just want to stick with you. Not just the time after getting off work, I also want to be with you at night.¡±

    How could Jing Yun reject her offer?

    ¡°I¡­ am a neat person. I am tidy. I will be a very good¡­ roommate,¡± said Jing Yun after a long silence.

    In fact, he felt a deep sense of guilt in his heart. Even if he was to be sent to hell in the future, he would notin.

    As Sheng Minn said, they had been having feelings for each other for so many years. And they had just started hugging each other now. Their progress was too slow, wasn¡¯t it?

 Chapter 328 - But Jing Yun Was Suffering

    <h4>Chapter 328: But Jing Yun Was Suffering</h4>

    Since Mu Qiqi was a thorn in Grandpa Sheng¡¯s heart, what was in his mind right now was to remove that thorn at all cost.

    Although he had no chance to do anything to Mu Qiqi now, he would eventually get the chance.

    He would definitely let Sheng Xiao take over Huang Yao in the future, but Mu Qiqi was not an asset to Sheng Xiao.

    How could she have the ability to take care of the Sheng family?

    But Grandpa Sheng had learned his lesson, so he did not cause Mu Qiqi trouble in public.

    Grandpa Sheng ordered his men to gather information about people in this country who are powerful and youngdies who were like Mu Qiqi. By then, he would use everything he had to make a deal with Sheng Xiao. If Sheng Xiao wanted to seed Huang Yao and be the man with real power in the Sheng family, he would have to marry the youngdy Grandpa Sheng chooses. Otherwise, Sheng Xiao would not get a single cent from Grandpa Sheng and he would be chased out of the family.

    Of course, this was hisst card.

    To Grandpa Sheng, he thought that the future of Huang Yao depended on him. So, it was his responsibility to find a qualified backer for Huang Yao. For this reason, all romantic rtionships were just child¡¯s y. Was there any practical use in the end?

    Nope.

    So, he would fight with his life to prevent Mu Qiqi from marrying into the family, even if he were to break the bond with the Shen family.

    ¡­

    Sheng Xiao had returned to work in Huang Yao. So, during her vacation, Mu Qiqi nned to apply for an internship to follow her tutors to go to the autopsy site to observe and learn.

    However, the tutor would normally give such opportunities to the final year students who were doing their practicums. There was almost no ce for a freshman like her.

    Perhaps she was the young bride of the Sheng family, the tutor finally agreed to bring along Mu Qiqi to the field with the criminal investigation team. He thought that a rich youngdy like Mu Qiqi would stop going after seeing the horrible crime scene once.

    After Mu Qiqi got her application approved, she received a call from Lin Mu¡¯an. ¡°It¡¯s Qianqian¡¯s birthday tomorrow. I n to throw her a private party. Will you and the crown princee?¡±

    ¡°Are you nning on giving her a surprise?¡± Mu Qiqi asked.

    ¡°More or less.¡±

    ¡°Just tell me the time and the ce.¡± Mu Qiqi raised her brows. Qianqian was a scatterbrain. Perhaps she had forgotten her birthday.

    ¡°No, you will be in charge of bringing her here tomorrow.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an was so casual when asking for help.

    ¡°Alright, I promise I willplete the task tomorrow.¡±

    In fact, Qianqian only had these two friends. And more importantly, Lin Mu¡¯an cared a lot about Qianqian. At least, he was better than her bestie.

    She just didn¡¯t know whether Lin Mu¡¯an was just a very good friend or more than that to Qianqian.

    But looking back, Mu Qiqi suddenly felt that the Lin family was an obstacle impossible to pass through. So, she was quite worried about Qianqian¡¯s situation.

    ¡­

    That night, Sheng Minn had made some space in her room for Jing Yun to keep his belongings.

    However, when she opened the door to greet Jing Yun, she found that Jing Yun only had a briefcase with him and the presents she had given him behind him.

    Sheng Minn felt a bit sad. ¡°Most people will hire a movingpany when they move. Unlike you, you have so few belongings.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have many important things. I only bring my clothes. These are all I have,¡± Jing Yun exined.

    ¡°Youe so easily. It seems like you will be able to leave easily as well.¡±

    Upon hearing Sheng Minn voicing her insecurity, Jing Yun was stunned and pointed at the door. ¡°Should I bring all my furniture in the apartment here?¡±

    Sheng Minn chuckled. ¡°You don¡¯t value them much,e in first.¡±

    Jing Yun was very nervous. Because he had no idea what the couples who lived together did. Or whether they should sleep together.

    Although he had loved Sheng Minn for many years, he had never thought that his dream woulde true one day. So, it was his first time experiencing this. That¡¯s why he was anxious.

    ¡°Go and bring your belongings to the bedroom.¡±

    ¡°Miss¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that.¡±

    ¡°Minn¡­¡± Jing Yun shouted, ¡°I¡­¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t sleep in the same room with me, then what¡¯s the purpose of you moving in?¡± said Sheng Minn to Jing Yun who was behind her. Actually, her face was as red as an apple already.

    Jing Yun had never experienced an intimate rtionship with a woman before, so he seemed a little passive.

    He lifted his luggage and walked into the bedroom. Then, he put his clothes into the wardrobe.

    Looking at the big bed, his mind went nk.

    It seemed like he hadn¡¯t prepared yet.

    Soon, they finished their dinner. Jing Yun took the initiative to clear the table and do the dishes. As for Sheng Minn, she went to the bedroom to take a shower. Because she knew that Jing Yun would feel awkward.

    After Jing Yun finished cleaning, Sheng Minn was already sitting in the bedroom, drying her hair.

    When Jing Yun pushed open the door and entered the bedroom, she turned around and smiled at him. ¡°You can take your shower first. I will do some work in the study.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Jing Yun was relieved.

    But, when he had put on his pajamas and went out of the bathroom, Sheng Minn was already sitting on the bed. ¡°Are you going to do anything before going to bed? If not, we shall sleep now.¡±

    Jing Yun shook his head. His body was stiff. But he still made it to the bedside and sat down beside Sheng Minn.

    Sheng Minn switched off the lights andy down.

    Jing Yun followed suit. But, he did not move after lying down.

    In the dark, Sheng Minn chuckled. ¡°Am I going to devour you? You are so nervous.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just¡­not used to it.¡±

    Sheng Minn slowly leaned on Jing Yun¡¯s shoulder and smiled. ¡°Do you feel better now?¡±

    Jing Yun nted his head and smelled the nice scent on Sheng Minn¡¯s body.

    Sheng Minn took the chance to lie on Jing Yun¡¯s chest. Jing Yun¡¯s heart was pounding hard, but he still draped his arms around Sheng Minn¡¯s waist.

    Sheng Minn was satisfied and closed her eyes. Perhaps it was because of Jing Yun, she felt that she slept very well that night.

    But Jing Yun was suffering¡­

    When Sheng Minn was lying on his chest, he did not dare to move. So, he just let his arms numb. This was a sweet burden.

    The next morning, when Jing Yun woke up, he found that he was hugging Sheng Minn in his arms very naturally. Their bodies were very close to each other. Suddenly, Jing Yun felt his body was burning. And it was particrly noticeable at one part of his body.

    Sheng Minn could feel the change in his body temperature.

    So, she opened her eyes and gazed into Jing Yun¡¯s eyes¡­

    How could Jing Yun resist such temptation?

 Chapter 329 - You Are Still Together at This Time?

    <h4>Chapter 329: You Are Still Together at This Time?</h4>

    ¡°Minn, let¡¯s get up or we will bete.¡±

    ¡°But you¡­¡± Sheng Minn was not an innocentdy. How could she not know that reaction of a man?

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can just take a cold shower,¡± said Jing Yun calmly.

    Sheng Minn nodded. When she wanted to get up, she was tripped by the nket and fell into Jing Yun¡¯s arms once again.

    When Jing Yun touched Sheng Minn¡¯s fair skin, his mind went nk. He could not think straight anymore.

    Sheng Minn still wanted to get up. But Jing Yun locked his arms around her. ¡°Don¡¯t.¡±

    Jing Yun¡¯s kisses were so fierce that Sheng Minn could not keep up. But soon, she was immersed in his love and started to respond to Jing Yun in her own way.

    They were only wearing their pajamas. So, they were naked in just a short time.

    It was obviously their first time. So, they relied fully on their instinct.

    Jing Yun seemed to be concerned with Sheng Minn¡¯s feelings. Within his limited knowledge, he knew that he should let the woman enjoy herself. He should not hurt her. So, although his kisses came like a storm, the touch was very gentle. Because she was the person he cared the most. And he was doing the best thing in the world with her now.

    ¡°Do you feel ufortable, Minn?¡±

    Sheng Minn shook her head. Her body rxed naturally and she was enjoying his love.

    Knowing that Sheng Minn was prepared, Jing Yun cupped her face and asked seriously, ¡°Are you sure you want to do it? We can still stop here.¡±

    Sheng Minns shook her head once more. Her eyes were asking eagerly for Jing Yun.

    Jing Yun couldn¡¯t care anymore¡­

    It was their first time. Both of them felt the pain. But Sheng Minn locked her arms around Jing Yun and pulled him toward her body. Tears rolled out of her eyes.

    At that moment, she felt a strong sense of belonging. At least, she belonged to someone she loved.

    ¡°Why are you crying?¡±

    Jing Yun moved slowly and gently wiped away her tears. ¡°Did I hurt you?¡±

    ¡°No. I am just too happy. I¡¯m happy that we are united because of love.¡±

    Sheng Minn had lived an oppressed life in the Sheng family. She didn¡¯t dare to think that she could live with and hugged a man that she loved.

    It felt like a dream.

    Upon hearing this, Jing Yun kissed Sheng Minn gently again. ¡°I will cherish you no matter what.¡±

    They climaxed together in each other¡¯s arms. And because of this, Jing Yun was absent from work in the morning. He was not seen beside Sheng Xiao that day.

    Sheng Xiao frowned and called Jing Yun. But it was Sheng Minn who answered the call. ¡°Sheng Xiao.¡±

    Sheng Xiao looked at his watch and asked, ¡°You are still together at this time?

    ¡°Jing Yun won¡¯t be going to work today.¡±

    After hearing this, Sheng Xiao knew what happened. He smiled yfully. Was Jing Yun, the logwood, good at that?

    For so many years, he had lived like a monk.

    ¡°I will deduct two-fold of his sry.¡±

    Sheng Minn ignored him. Because at that moment, Jing Yun was getting the bathtub ready for her.

    ¡­

    Yesterday, Mu Qiqi had promised Lin Mu¡¯an to bring Lu Qianqian to the ce where they would have the party. So, she asked Lu Qianqian out first thing in the morning. They promised to meet up in the evening.

    Lu Qianqian was undergoing all sorts of training now. She was determined to be a strong career woman.

    She could refuse a date with anyone. But she would never refuse Mu Qiqi¡¯s invitation.

    They had agreed to meet at six at a hotel. By then, Lin Mu¡¯an would have already set up the ce and waited for Qianqian toe.

    It¡¯s just that Lin Mu¡¯an did not expect that ady whom he had been on a blind date with before to see him at the hotel.

    Lin Mu¡¯an might look like a Casanova, but in fact he treated the women who he had blind dated coldly. The woman in the hotel had never seen Lin Mu¡¯an being so serious for a girl.

    So, she did not leave the hotel. She nned to stay and watch.

    At six o¡¯clock, Mu Qiqi and Lu Qianqian met up at the hotel.

    ¡°What took you so long to ask me out? I¡¯m about to go crazy because of the tutors my father gets for me.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I will treat you to a feast tonight.¡± Mu Qiqi brought Lu Qianqian to the birthday party site. Seeing the ce was decorated in a childlike and warm fashion, Lu Qianqian felt as if they were entering a fairytale. So, she asked Mu Qiqi, ¡°Whose child is celebrating his birthday?¡±

    ¡°Who do you think it is?¡± Mu Qiqi asked her back. Then, birthday music rang through the hall.

    A man wearing a Mickey Mouse costume walked toward Lu Qianqian, holding a threeyer cake.

    ¡°I have forgotten it myself.¡± Lu Qianqian was surprised and touched. ¡°Qiqi, you are so good to me.¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s your birthday, then this Mickey Mouse will perform a dance for you.¡± Mu Qiqi knew it was Lin Mu¡¯an. So, she purposely teased him.

    The Mickey Mouse did not refuse. In the thick costume, he walked to the center of the stage. Then, the backup dancers went up the stage. Apparently, he did prepare a performance.

    ¡°Apart from that scum, no one has ever thrown me a party.¡± Lu Qianqian started crying.

    Soon, the other people in different costumes of different cartoon characters entered the hall, surrounding Lu Qianqian.

    Lu Qianqian looked at Mu Qiqi. She was very touched. But Mu Qiqi pointed at the Mickey Mouse with her chin and said, ¡°Go and take off his puppet head and see who he is.¡±

    Lu Qianqian looked at the Mickey Mouse who was still bouncing on the stage. She walked straight to him and removed his ¡°head¡±. To her surprise, he was Lin Mu¡¯an. He was all very sweaty.

    ¡°Surprise!¡±

    Lu Qianqian looked at Lin Mu¡¯an. Although she sounded unforgiving, her eyes were teary. ¡°You are a young master of the Lin family. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s stupid for you to do such a thing?¡±

    ¡°Qianqian, we only live once. When we can be happy, we should enjoy ourselves. Look at you. You get emotional so easily. I just threw you a simple party and you are already being so touched and you even cry.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an teased Lu Qianqian while wiping off his sweat. ¡°We have known each other for so long already. I should give you a good birthday present.¡±

    ¡°You are so stupid. I don¡¯t even remember my birthday.¡±

    ¡°Because of that scum?¡± Lin Mu¡¯an guessed. ¡°Do you really have to go this far? How can you forget your birthday just because of that scum? You are so cruel to yourself.¡±

    ¡°Well, don¡¯t say that I don¡¯t give you anything.¡± Having said that, Lin Mu¡¯an gave Lu Qianqian a small box. ¡°Happy sixth birthday!¡±

 Chapter 330 - Out of Friendship

    <h4>Chapter 330: Out of Friendship</h4>

    Lu Qianqian opened the box. There was a ne with a dolphin pendant in the box.

    ¡°You are such a good friend!¡± Lu Qianqian punched her fist lightly on Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s chest.

    Mu Qiqi looked at them from down the stage. Love was in the air.

    But those two were still pretending to be just good friends.

    Soon, Sheng Xiao¡¯s car stopped in front of the hotel. But when he saw the decoration and costumes, he dragged Mu Qiqi out of the hall. ¡°Childish.¡±

    ¡°I think so too. Anyway, this was prepared by Lin Mu¡¯an. He is sincere enough already.¡±

    Sheng Xiao was reluctant to enter the childish hall and sat on the couch covered withce.

    Mu Qiqiforted him by holding his hand gently. In fact, Sheng Xiao knew that Lin Mu¡¯an prepared all these for Lu Qianqian because he liked her. If not, why would he do so much for her?

    ¡°Does that idiot misunderstand what is it like to be a twenty-year-old? Are you sure he is not celebrating Children¡¯s Day?¡±

    Mu Qiqi couldn¡¯t stand Xiaoxiao¡¯sments andughed out loud.

    But, did it matter? It¡¯s good as long as Qianqian was happy.

    Soon, the pictures of Lu Qianqian when she was about five or six were projected for real on the screen in the hall. The girl in the picture had her hair tied up in a ponytail. She looked very cute.

    Lu Qianqian was stunned and punched Lin Mu¡¯an. ¡°Where did you get these? I have never seen these pictures myself.¡±

    ¡°I got them from your teachers,¡± said Lin Mu¡¯an, ¡°Didn¡¯t you start liking that scum since that time? So, you must relive your birthday since then and be more cautious from now on.¡±

    Lu Qianqian looked at her pictures and thought of her ridiculous life back then.

    ¡°Thanks for your reminder. I was such an idiot.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Although your brain is a bit mushy and your eyes are a bit blind, you can still be saved. I¡¯ll try.¡±

    Lu Qianqian gave him a punch. ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m giving you apliment?¡±

    ¡°Next time, when you want to pursue a man, make sure he will be good to you. Don¡¯t sacrifice yourself again. Men are cheap.¡±

    Lu Qianqian listened in silence. She did not answer.

    She didn¡¯t know why but her mind was full of the scenes when Lin Mu¡¯an helped her to wipe off her sweat.

    ¡°Because of your rare humanity, I will not punch you again.¡±

    ¡°Now only do you realize I¡¯m good to you?¡± Lin Mu¡¯an grinned.

    Mu Qiqi suddenly felt that she should not stay here any longer with Sheng Xiao. ¡°Xiaoxiao, why don¡¯t we go home?¡±

    ¡°Now you have realized you are a third wheel.¡±

    Sheng Xiao looked at Mu Qiqi proudly. Then, they left quietly. Those two did not need an audience at all. They could enjoy themselves the whole night.

    Of course, nobody realized that there was someone watching them from afar.

    Seeing Lin Mu¡¯an being so close with Lu Qianqian, thedy was shocked.

    She went home immediately and told her parents about it.

    Let¡¯s think about it. To those people, Lu Qianqian was just a loose woman. But Lin Mu¡¯an would rather choose to be with her than with other puredies. How could she ept this?

    Her parents called Grandpa Lin immediately.

    Grandpa Lin¡¯s face darkened when he heard the news. He called his assistant. ¡°Find out where Young Master is now.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an and Lu Qianqian did not realize that Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao had left at all.

    This was how they got along. They chatted and drank together happily, in the name of good friends.

    They were getting drunk. When Lu Qianqian could not sit straight anymore, she realized that Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao were no longer there. ¡°Where is Qiqi?¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an was holding her. Heughed. ¡°They left a long time ago. I told you you¡¯re blind, but you wouldn¡¯t believe me.¡±

    ¡°I am very happy tonight, Lin Mu¡¯an.¡±

    The two were drunk in the hall, not knowing that Grandpa Lin hade to the hotel. He ordered a man to pour cold water on them to sober them up.

    Lin Mu¡¯an opened his eyes. He wanted to scold the man but soon he found out that it was his grandfather. As for Lu Qianqian, she was already sober.

    ¡°I wonder where you have been these days. I thought you have gone out to fool around. And it turns out to be true.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me right now. Miss Lu, can I have a word?¡± Grandpa Lin looked sharply at Lu Qianqian.

    Lu Qianqian wiped away the cold water from her face and nodded.

    But Lin Mu¡¯an stood in front of Lu Qianqian and said, ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s me who got her here. it has nothing to do with her. Don¡¯t trouble her.¡±

    ¡°I just want to talk to her briefly. Why are you so concerned about it?¡±

    Of course he had to. Because he knew how mean his grandfather could be.

    If Lu Qianqian had listened to his words, she would never see him again.

    ¡°Grandpa, today is Qianqian¡¯s birthday. I am just throwing her a birthday party out of friendship. That¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°Out of friendship?¡± Grandpa Lin snorted. ¡°I always thought that you are a decent child, and you won¡¯t make people worry about you. But looking at you tonight, I realized that you are not like what you portray in front of me. That is just an illusion.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t let me talk to Miss Lu in private, fine, I will say it right here¡­¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an fought hard to protect Lu Qianqian¡¯s dignity.

    Grandpa Lin harrumphed and brought Lu Qianqian into another hall. Lin Mu¡¯an sat on the floor. He felt guilty.

    Because Lu Qianqian was only willing to open her heart to him after he worked so hard. She was able to live a new life after so much hardship. If Grandpa Lin got in between them, she might revert to her old pessimistic self.

    In the absence of Lin Mu¡¯an, Lu Qianqian stood before Grandpa Lin, lowering her head.

    Grandpa Lin looked at her and asked, ¡°Mu¡¯an told me that I should not judge a book by its cover. And I should not value a person based on just one mistake she has done. Then, Miss Lu, can you tell me, what kind of a family that will allow you, a girl, to get drunk with a man in a hotel?¡±

    Lu Qianqian was about to cry. She did not answer.

    ¡°You should know your identity and Mu¡¯an¡¯s. Your every single action is under the scrutiny of others. Don¡¯t you know why you cannot be friends openly?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you like Mu¡¯an or not. But let me tell you, I will not ept someone impure as my granddaughter-inw!¡±

    Hearing this outside the door, Lin Mu¡¯an could not hold it in anymore. He pushed open the door, ignoring his angry grandfather, he said, ¡°You go first.¡±

 Chapter 331 - Please Let Me Go

    <h4>Chapter 331: Please Let Me Go</h4>

    ¡°Who let you in?¡± asked Old Lin, looking at Lin Mu¡¯an coldly.

    ¡°Miss Lu hasn¡¯t even done anything to me. She does not have the intention of bing your granddaughter-inw whatsoever.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an barked at his grandfather and nudged Lu Qianqian. ¡°Go.¡±

    ¡°Lin Mu¡¯an¡­¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to listen to more brutal words, then leave now. I¡¯m very sorry for what happened today,¡± said Lin Mu¡¯an sadly to Lu Qianqian.

    Lu Qianqian nced at Lin Mu¡¯an, then at Old Lin. She nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll leave now.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°You can go, but I will meet your parents myself tomorrow. I want to remind them to educate their daughter properly and don¡¯t let her bring bad influence on other people¡¯s children.¡±

    Lu Qianqian endured this unfair treatment silently after hearing this. She turned around and left. Because she knew that she would only make it more difficult for Lin Mu¡¯an if she stayed.

    But Lu Qianqian did not go home. She went to Jing Ting instead.

    ¡°Qiqi¡­¡±

    Mu Qiqi was shocked when she saw Lu Qianqian plunge into her arms in tears. ¡°Did Lin Mu¡¯an bully you?¡±

    Lu Qianqian shook her head while still crying. ¡°No¡­¡±

    Mu Qiqi was very anxious. But she waited until Lu Qianqian stopped crying.

    On the other hand, Old Lin smashed a stool right onto his grandson¡¯s back. ¡°How have I educated you all this time? Who should you make friends with? How dare you befriend those with bad reputation? Do you still remember who you are?¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an listen to his grandfather¡¯s scolding. He felt angry and wronged.

    ¡°Starting from today, will you continue to meet with that wilddy?¡±

    ¡°I told you, we are just friends. Besides, Grandpa, you have let me see the most despicable side of a man. You were not talking to Qianqian as an elder. You were just bullying her. You were abusing and insulting a twenty-year-old girl. How great do you think you are? To me, you are just a shameless and stubborn person who has a patriarchal mindset and disregards human rights. You don¡¯t respect women at all. You can restrict me from making friends. You can hurt Lu Qianqian and stop us from contacting each other. But in my heart, from this very moment, my respect for you ispletely gone.¡±

    ¡°You are only twenty-one. Do you know what life is?¡±

    ¡°Although I know nothing, I don¡¯t need you to teach me. I have had the right to freedom since the day I was born.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an refuted coldly.

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense. After you get back, I will arrange blind dates for you. Then, I will arrange an engagement for you. Don¡¯t forget what identity you have been using all this while to boss around.¡±

    ¡°When I published my first book, nobody knew I was a Lin.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an stood up. ¡°Once I get back, I will immediately change my pen name. I will not use my identity as Lin Mu¡¯an. I will return everything I got from the Lin family to you.¡± Having said that, Lin Mu¡¯an stripped naked and threw his clothes on the floor in front of the old man.

    ¡°Please let me go.¡±

    Old Lin¡¯s throat was dry. He could not speak.

    Only his hands were trembling.

    ¡°This is what you said. If you insist on keeping in touch with that girl, don¡¯t ever think ofing back to the Lin family. I will consider myself never having you as my grandson. And you, don¡¯t ever think of getting any benefits from the Lin family again.¡±

    ¡°I am just twenty-one. I don¡¯t want my life to be controlled by you and regret it my entire life.¡±

    Then, Lin Mu¡¯an walked out of the hotel, naked.

    What was so good about being a rich young master?

    ¡­

    At Jing Ting.

    Late at night, Lu Qianqian had finally calmed down. Only then did she tell Qiqi, ¡°I don¡¯t know who did it. Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s grandfather came and saw us getting drunk together.¡±

    ¡°Then, his grandfather talked to me. Lin Mu¡¯an wanted to protect me, so he forced me to leave. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s his situation now.¡±

    Then, Lu Qianqian buried her face in her hands. ¡°Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s grandfather said he wants to meet my parents.¡±

    Mu Qiqi held Lu Qianqian¡¯s hands. ¡°I¡¯m d that rascal did not let you suffer too much.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m worried about him.¡± Lu Qianqian raised her head. Her eyes were teary. ¡°My parents got used to having a useless daughter. But I¡¯m worried that Lin Mu¡¯an will be reprimanded very badly by his grandfather.¡±

    ¡°He is the grandson of the Lin family anyhow. You don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡±

    Soon, Mu Qiqi received a phone call from Lin Mu¡¯an. ¡°Is Qianqian at your ce?¡±

    ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m outside your gate. But I have nothing to wear now. Can I get some old clothes from the crown prince?¡±

    Although Mu Qiqi was confused about the situation, she took out the clothes that Sheng Xiao rarely wore and let Sheng Xiao give them to Lin Mu¡¯an.

    When Sheng Xiao saw the naked man, he chuckled. ¡°Robbed by someone?¡±

    ¡°Family problems,¡± said Lin Mu¡¯an helplessly, ¡°Is Qianqian here?¡±

    ¡°Is Jing Ting a meeting ce for secret lovers?¡± Sheng Xiao was irritated.

    Soon, they went into Jing Ting. And Lu Qianqian saw Lin Mu¡¯an standing behind Sheng Xiao.

    His physique was different from Sheng Xiao¡¯s. So, he looked awkward in Sheng Xiao¡¯s clothes.

    ¡°Lin Mu¡¯an¡­¡±

    ¡°Qianqian, why are you still crying?¡±

    When Sheng Xiao saw this, he nudged Mu Qiqi. ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs. We have nothing to do here.¡±

    Mu Qiqi grinned and followed Sheng Xiao upstairs. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Lin Mu¡¯an to have guts to do this.¡±

    ¡°Do you think he can simply leave his family just by stripping and voicing his displeasure? It¡¯s not that easy.¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded.

    The arrogant elders of the powerful families would use all sorts of tactics to control and coerce their children to obey them. And Lin Mu¡¯an had yet to see those dirty tactics.

    ¡°I hope they can persevere until the end.¡±

    Downstairs, Lin Mu¡¯an was holding Lu Qianqian¡¯s hands. He apologized again and again. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. It¡¯s all my fault that I let you suffer.¡±

    ¡°Your grandfather is your grandfather. You are you. I can still tell,¡± said Lu Qianqian, ¡°But what will happen to you after running out of Lin Mansion like this?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He is my grandfather anyway. He will only be angry with me for a few days.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an did not tell Lu Qianqian that he had left the Lin family. ¡°I will send you home. It¡¯ste now. You can¡¯t keep on staying here.¡±

    ¡°Then where will you go?¡± Lu Qianqian asked Lin Mu¡¯an.

    ¡°I¡¯ll sleep in my studio. My grandfather might go to your parents tomorrow¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My parents are not weaklings.¡±

    Speaking of which, the Lu family was not an ordinary family.

 Chapter 332 - He Looks Very Familiar

    <h4>Chapter 332: He Looks Very Familiar</h4>

    If Lin Mu¡¯an was serious about it, then Old Lin would not take it as a joke as well.

    Since Lin Mu¡¯an wanted to leave the Lin family, it was not impossible. So, the next day, he informed all the Lins that Lin Mu¡¯an did not want to live the life as Young Master Lin anymore. So, he was no longer the young master of the Lin family from now on, and the outsiders did not have to give him any privileges anymore.

    To put it simply, the Lin family no longer acknowledged him as part of the family.

    Of course, although the Lin family had announced their attitude towards Lin Mu¡¯an, they did not forget to meet the Lu family.

    Old Lin went to the big building of Lu Group and asked to meet Papa Lu.

    Papa Lu had no idea why Old Lin came to see him because he did not interfere with his daughter¡¯s social life. But seeing the Lin familye to him angrily, he was on high alert.

    ¡°Why have youe here, Old Lin?¡± Papa Lu did not recall having any sort of rtion to the Lin family.

    ¡°Ie here today for the matters between your daughter and my grandson,¡± said Old Lin openly, ¡°Since we are both smart people, then I shall tell you frankly. Your daughter being in this situation is not suitable to be close with any young master of the other families. I will educate my grandson and please educate your daughter as well.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Papa Lu was irritated.

    ¡°It seems like you are not aware that your daughter got drunk with my grandson in a hotelst night on her birthday.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Papa Lu asked, ¡°Since they were not in a room, it meant there were other people. So, you can¡¯t say that they were alone, right?¡±

    ¡°I am not sure about that. I just know that this was not good for my grandson¡¯s reputation. He still needs his reputation to live a decent life.¡±

    After hearing this, Papa Lu could now understand the reason this old man came to Lu Group early in the morning.¡±

    Wanting to protect his daughter, Papa Lu did not retreat. ¡°Old Lin, is there any misunderstanding? My family is a big and powerful family. I will not let her simply marry anyone. I am not like those people working in the field of politics. Maybe one day, they will fall off the horse. By then, when we meet, we will be separated by a wall. Of course I know how to educate my daughter. But since Old Lin has purposelye here to tell me this, I won¡¯t let you go empty-handed. Xiao Zhao, go and ask the youngdy toe here.¡±

    Lu Qianqian was in the office because she was undergoing training to take over the business in the future.

    After some time, Lu Qianqian walked into the reception room. She walked toward her father. ¡°Dad.¡±

    ¡°Are you dating the grandson of the Lin family?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Lu Qianqian shook her head.

    ¡°Since they are not even a couple, then what all the fuss is about, Old Lin? And Qianqian, could you choose your friends more carefully next time? Don¡¯t simply befriend anyone.¡±

    Old Lin was very angry. But he was in the territory of the Lu family.

    ¡°I will be careful next time, Dad.¡±

    ¡°Let me remind you of this. I can be regarded as a famous person in the business field, so I know a lot of people. You just need to find a man who will treat you well, it doesn¡¯t matter if he is not famous or a young master. It is useless if a man only has a pure body but his mind is not pure.¡±

    In the end, Old Lin went home, defeated.

    Because he did not expect that Papa Lu would choose to protect his family.

    ¡°Dad, I am sorry to embarrass you again.¡±

    Looking at his daughter, Papa Lu quickly said, ¡°This is not your fault. The outsiders have no right to point fingers at my daughter. By the way, are you really close with Young Master Lin?¡±

    ¡°Dad, will you stop us from being friends? He is a good man.¡±

    ¡°But he has a troublesome family.¡±

    But in the end, Papa Lu did not interfere with Lu Qianqian¡¯s social life. Because he knew that that boy was one of the few friends his daughter had.

    ¡°I am still young so I can still protect you. But when I am old and useless, how will you get by?¡±

    ¡°No, you will not get old, Dad.¡± Lu Qianqian hugged her father.

    But thinking of Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s current situation, Lu Qianqian felt sad. He was a young master. But because of her, he was driven out of his family.

    So, she nned to visit Lin Mu¡¯an after some time. She wondered how he was doing in his studio.

    ¡­

    Old Sheng had got his men to look for the best youngdy with the best background. He also emphasized that the girl must be like Mu Qiqi in some ways.

    He got a name list in just two days.

    His assistant pointed out the best candidate. ¡°This one, Miss Gu. She is the best candidate that matches your requirements in terms of background and appearance. Her father is an ambassador and her mother is in the shipbuilding business. As for her maternal grandfather, his background is even extraordinary¡­¡±

    Old Sheng looked at the picture and read about her background.

    When hepared Mu Qiqi with that girl, he thought that Mu Qiqi was just a peasant and the girl was a royal princess.

    ¡°Only this kind ofdy is a good match for Sheng Xiao, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    After all, she was from a powerful and rich family. But this was not something Old Sheng could aplish one-sidedly. He needed to make sure the other party had the same intention as well.

    Anyway, to Old Sheng, this Miss Gu was the best candidate to be his granddaughter-inw.

    Of course, Old Sheng carried out his n secretly. He did not let anyone know about it. If not, Sheng Xiao would definitely put up a fight with him.

    ¡­

    On the other hand, Mu Qiqi had got a cement to do some fieldwork with her tutor. And now, she was attending a lecture at school.

    Mu Qiqi did not know the lecturer. But she had a feeling that his face looked familiar, as if she had seen him before.

    Mu Qiqi scratched her head and asked her ssmate sitting beside her.

    Her ssmateughed and rolled her eyes. ¡°If you don¡¯t know who he is, then why do youe to his lecture?¡±

    ¡°I came to meet my tutor,¡± exined Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°Alright, this man¡¯s surname is Xu. His family is mainly engaged in the research of medical equipment and has made major contributions to the medical field. Qiqi, are you interested in him? Wouldn¡¯t your crown prince get angry?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like that. I just have a feeling that I have seen him before,¡± said Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°He is very outstanding. He is just in his early forties, but he has received numerous international awards.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was not interested in those. But she still could not connect this man¡¯s face with the face she was familiar with.

    Besides, this world is very big. It was not surprising that some people would look alike. So, this might not be worth her special attention.

    ¡°My tutor has arrived. I will leave now.¡± Mu Qiqi stood up and followed her tutor out of the hall. Anyway, she had an interest in this man, Xu Yihong.

    ¡°You should consider yourself lucky today. We have a big case today. But I must remind you that the crime scene will be very stinky. And more importantly¡­¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t simply walk around or touch anything. Because we need to protect the crime scene,¡± said Mu Qiqi.

    The tutor nced at her and nodded. ¡°Good that you¡¯ve done your homework beforehand.¡±

 Chapter 333 - Then I Will Wash You a Few More Times

    <h4>Chapter 333: Then I Will Wash You a Few More Times</h4>

    Mu Qiqi was just a freshman. When she went to the crime scene with her seniors, she certainly seemed to be the least qualified one to be there.

    They followed the criminal investigation team¡¯s forensic doctor to the crime scene. Mu Qiqi could already smell the stench of the rotting corpse from afar.

    It was in the winter now. Jianchuan was not as cold as some ces. But if the corpses could emit such a smell, then they must have died a long time ago.

    The seniors covered their mouths in shock when they smelt the corpse. But Mu Qiqi looked very calm.

    The tutors were in front of them. After studying the three corpses, he asked, ¡°Looking at the scene, do you see any valuable clues?¡±

    The corpses were in the bushes. There were two men lying on their sides. And there was a woman. Half of her body was soaked in the water and her lower body was stuck in the mud on the shore.

    The seniors studied the scene carefully. Then, they took a few steps back without any clues.

    After all, it was their first time witnessing such a horrible scene.

    But Mu Qiqi kept on observing the scene. But she did not dare to move around, fearing she might destroy some important clues.

    ¡°What about you, Qiqi?¡±

    ¡°Sir, she is just a freshman, what would she know? Besides, she is a pampered richdy.¡± Some seniors began to mock her.

    There was a distance between them and the corpses. So, Mu Qiqi could only see the woman¡¯s corpse.

    ¡°Although the woman¡¯s face was facing upward now, I think she was drowned by someone. Look at her thighs, they were crossed. This happened probably because of the flowing water that her corpse¡¯s position has changed.¡±

    ¡°Why wasn¡¯t her body swept away by the current?¡±

    ¡°She was probably kneeling at that time. Because her knees and thighs are deep in the mud.¡±

    The tutor nodded. ¡°If you can get near the woman¡¯s corpse, can you roughly determine the time of her death?¡±

    ¡°There are many ways to determine the time of death. We have to conduct an autopsy to determine that. Sir, looking at the corpse from a near distance cannot help us to get urate information.¡±

    The tutor nodded once more. He suddenly felt that Mu Qiqi was born to be a forensic doctor.

    ¡°Is this your first time?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Qiqi nodded.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you vomit?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem too disgusting to me.¡± Because she respected the deceased. And when she thought about her mother¡¯s burnt body when she died, she did not think it was very terrifying.

    ¡°I will bring you out more often in the future. The tutor thought that she had a lot of potential. ¡°Today, I bring you here to let you learn the procedures of the forensic doctors doing their work. We shall talk about the rest next time. If you get the chance, do you want to go to the coroner¡¯s office?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll pass this time.¡± The seniors could not bear it. It was a case too big for them as their first fieldwork.

    ¡°Then, Qiqi, you wille with me.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Qiqi nodded.

    Once there, Mu Qiqi stayed until seven o¡¯clock in the evening. When she looked at the time, she thought it was veryte already, so she took out her phone. Right at that time, Sheng Xiao called her. ¡°Little one, can¡¯t you walk after looking at a corpse? You have even forgotten toe home.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go home now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just outside the office of the criminal investigation unit. You cane out now.¡± And Sheng Xiao hung up.

    Mu Qiqi smelled her body to check if there were any strange odors.

    Seeing Sheng Xiao waiting outside, she ran to him, smiling. But Sheng Xiao¡¯s nose was very sensitive. ¡°Now you have really be a stinky little one.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t smell it¡­¡±

    ¡°Go back and take a shower.¡± Sheng Xiao ordered and brought Mu Qiqi back to Jing Ting. Before Mu Qiqi could say anything, he carried her upstairs and put her into the bathtub.

    ¡°Can you still bear it? If you can¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°I am the only one who did not throw up today. Xiaoxiao, I don¡¯t know why. But when I went to the crime scene, I just wanted to decipher the secrets left behind by the victims and find out the murderers. So, I didn¡¯t even notice the smell.¡±

    Sheng Xiao who was washing Mu Qiqi¡¯s hair pinched her nose. ¡°It seems like I have underestimated you. Sheng Xiao¡¯s woman ought to be special.¡±

    ¡°You will have a lot of chances to smell this in the future!¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. Then I will wash you a few more times.¡±

    In reality, how many people avoided a forensic doctor. If this was true for the ordinary people, then what¡¯s more the crown prince of Huang Yao.

    However, Sheng Xiao had never looked down on anyone¡¯s profession. This was also one of the reasons Mu Qiqi loved him. This was his charm. Not everyone could be like him.

    ¡°Then¡­ Grandpa will not want to see me even more after this.¡±

    ¡°You will spend your life with me. What does it have to do with him?¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t you be traumatized?¡±

    To many people, seeing a forensic doctor would make them think of those dismembered corpses.

    ¡°Silly thing, you have grown up.¡±

    Thinking back, Mu Qiqi was a cowardly girl who feared the Mu family. Now, she was not even afraid to look at corpses.

    She had indeed made a great improvement.

    Old Sheng had no time to think about Mu Qiqi¡¯s repulsive career now. Because he was working hard to reach an agreement with the Gu family.

    After all, Sheng Xiao had a fianc¨¦e now. It was not easy to make the Gu family be willing to ept this.

    If they agreed, he would find a chance to invite Miss Gu to Sheng Mansion. He would tell the Shengs that she was the daughter of his old friend. Then, he would let her familiarize herself with the Sheng family, Huang Yao, and Sheng Xiao.

    When the time was right, he would let Sheng Xiao dump Mu Qiqi and get married to Miss Gu.

    But it still depended on Miss Gu for the n to work. He was still unsure if Miss Gu was interested in Sheng Xiao!

    If it worked, then he would bring her back to Sheng Mansion at his birthday banquet in March.

    Of course, he would not announce Miss Gu¡¯s identity by then. But he would let Mu Qiqi know that she had a strong opponent.

    ¡­

    At eight o¡¯clock, in Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s studio.

    Currently, the Lin family had announced that they had cut ties with Lin Mu¡¯an. So, many people who approached him because of his background were now making fun of him.

    Moreover, when Lin Mu¡¯an told his manager that he wanted to change his pen name andpletely stop using his real name, his manager thought that he had gone crazy.

    ¡°You know how it works in the market. But you are telling me that you don¡¯t want to use Lin Mu¡¯an as your pen name already, then your hard work for so many years will be wasted. Not only that, you will have to start over. Do you know how hard it is going to be?¡±

    ¡°I am not afraid.¡±

    ¡°Lin Mu¡¯an, get real. Is it worth it just for a woman?¡±

    In fact, Lu Qianqian was standing at the door of his studio. She felt terrible when she overheard their conversation.

    ¡°Do you think I will not seed without the Lin family?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the reality?¡±

    ¡°I gained my fame without the help of the Lin family before,¡± refuted Lin Mu¡¯an, ¡°I have the ability. But I won¡¯t force you if you do not believe in me.¡±

    ¡°Just for Lu Qianqian, right?¡±

 Chapter 334 - I Can Only Consider Myself Unfilial

    <h4>Chapter 334: I Can Only Consider Myself Unfilial</h4>

    ¡°Why do you all think that I am doing this for Qianqian?¡± asked Lin Mu¡¯an. ¡°I didn¡¯t do this for anyone. I¡¯m doing this for myself. Do you hope that I will just follow my grandfather¡¯s order and marry a person I don¡¯t even know and then live the rest of my life just like that?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with having your grandfather n everything for you? You are just a young master who has never suffered. You only know to act on impulse.¡±

    ¡°How would you know that I have never suffered?¡± Lin Mu¡¯an asked again.

    The manager realized that he might have said the wrong thing and looked away.

    ¡°Now only I know that you always think that I am a useless and dependent young master.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like that¡­ Young Master Lin.¡±

    ¡°I understand. I don¡¯t want to burden you. You can leave and find another opportunity seeker.¡±

    After the argument, the manager could only sigh and left Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s studio. But when he opened the door, he saw Lu Qianqian standing behind the door.

    The manager was shocked, but he still left without turning back.

    Lu Qianqian quickly entered the studio and put some cakes on the table. Then she asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me that your grandfather will only be angry with you for a few days?¡±

    ¡°Qianqian¡­¡± Lin Mu¡¯an shrugged. ¡°I am not as weak as you think. After leaving the Lin family, I can still survive.¡±

    ¡°Actually, your manager is right. There are many people out there hoping to get a chance to be like you.¡±

    ¡°Do you think the same?¡±

    Lu Qianqian smiled and brought him some cake. ¡°I believe that you can be independent. But I don¡¯t believe that you can escape from your grandfather¡¯s control. Have you lived a poor life before?¡±

    ¡°I am not scared to go hungry for days or to sleep under the bridge. Actually, I really have the courage to leave the Lin family¡­¡±

    Having said that, Lin Mu¡¯an smiled at Lu Qianqian. ¡°Do you know what I did before I started writing books? I went to the police academy. I did it to get out of my grandfather¡¯s control. The military and the police are two separate systems. I chose to be a police officer because I don¡¯t want to be under his control. But he threatened me with his illness. So, I dropped out of school. Then only did I start writing books.¡±

    Lu Qianqian suddenly felt that she had got to know a new Lin Mu¡¯an.

    It felt good somehow. Because she knew that Lin Mu¡¯an was not a young master who was willing to be oppressed by his family.

    He could endure hardship.

    ¡°Then, what¡¯s your n now?¡±

    ¡°I want to apply for readmission,¡± said Lin Mu¡¯an firmly. ¡°Perhaps you might not believe me, but before I knew you, I really had the intention to just live my life under my grandfather¡¯s control. But when he treated you like that, I wonder why I must bet my life to protect someone who is not worthy? Although I was born in the Lin family, I have my dream. I am an independent person. I don¡¯t want to go ttering those youngdies every day. I just want my best friend to be happy.¡±

    Lu Qianqian grabbed Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s hands. ¡°If you have made up your mind, then you should just carry on. You are an adult, so you can make your own decision. As long as you can take responsibility and not regret your choice, then I think you don¡¯t need to hesitate anymore. I will always be your friend.¡±

    ¡°Qianqian¡­ Perhaps, you are the only one who supports me.¡±

    ¡°You are wrong. Qiqi is my bestie. She will support you as well when I support you. Besides, she is the crown prince¡¯s fianc¨¦e. But she does not go and study economics or business management. She is studying forensic science instead. You are all dream chasers.¡±

    After listening to Lu Qianqian¡¯s words, Lin Mu¡¯an ate the cakes she brought him happily. ¡°Well then. But after I go into the police academy, you must remember to visit me often.¡±

    ¡°I know that. Since you will suffer there, I will bring you delicious food when I visit you!¡±

    Having said that, theyughed out loud.

    The poor people worked hard every day to change their fate, so as the rich.

    What¡¯s the use for having so much money? They could not choose their lives.

    After making his decision, Lin Mu¡¯an went to the police academy early in the morning, he met his former tutor and told him that he wanted to apply for readmission.

    Lin Mu¡¯an was a talented boy. It was only that his grandfather kept on interfering with his career.

    So the academy could not stop him from dropping out. Now that Lin Mu¡¯an came, his tutor was very happy. But he was worried that his grandfather would stop him once again. ¡°What if your grandfather threatens you with his illness again?¡±

    ¡°Then I can only consider myself unfilial.¡±

    He had been too young then.

    But this time, it was different.

    ¡°Tell me, what made you to be this firm this time? Is it because of love? Have you got a girlfriend already?¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an gave a silly smile. ¡°We are just friends¡­¡±

    But he really wanted to protect Lu Qianqian. She had met a scoundrel before and now she was looked down by others because of it. So, he wanted to be strong, both physically and mentally. This way, he would be able to protect his friends and his love.

    It¡¯s just that he could not guess Grandpa Lin¡¯s feelings after knowing that he got into the police academy once more.

    As for Lu Qianqian, because of Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s encouragement, she began to work harder. Because she could feel Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s care for her as her friend. To her, it was more important than anything else.

    What Lin Mu¡¯an wanted to change was also what she wanted to change.

    There were too many doubts and spections towards young people in this world. But was it unforgivable after making one mistake?

    Lu Qianqian did not believe that.

    ¡­

    On the other hand, Old Sheng had gotten in touch with the Gu family. But they have not met officially.

    Perhaps because of his guilt, Old Sheng did not trouble Mu Qiqi, not even verbally,tely. Mama Sheng almost believed that he had changed.

    After Sixth Brother made a mess in Huang Yao, he kept a low profile although he still hated Mu Qiqi. What was more important for him now was to find his sister.

    Seventh Sister had gone missing. This made Old Sheng regret his actions.

    The Sheng family only had two granddaughters. Now that Fourth Sister was pissed off and left the family and Seventh Sister was driven out, he felt the family was notplete anymore.

    He was nning to find time to visit Minn and bring her back. It¡¯s not a big deal for him not to interfere with herpany.

    But he did not know that Sheng Minn and Jing Yun were living together now.

    If he saw them, he might go crazy right away.

    ¡­

    Late at night, Mu Qiqi was sitting on the couch, thinking about Xu Yihong.

    When she saw Jing Yuning into the living room with Sheng Xiao, she got her answer and shouted, ¡°Jing Yun¡­¡±

 Chapter 335 - His Hunger Was Not In The Stomach

    <h4>Chapter 335: His Hunger Was Not In The Stomach</h4>

    ¡°What is it, Miss Qiqi?¡± Jing Yun asked Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°There¡¯s a man lecturing in Sheng Ting over thest few days. Hisst name is Xu, but I noticed that he looks a lot like you when I first saw him¡ªespecially the eyes.¡±

    Mu Qiqi then whipped out her phone and showed him a photo.

    After hearing her story, Jing Yun took the phone she offered him and was promptly left stunned.

    ¡°Do you see the resemnce?

    ¡°Won¡¯t we know if we look into it?¡± Sheng Xiao was never one to obsess over photos¡ªeverything would be clear after a DNA test.

    ¡°But how could we get his DNA? What, are we supposed to ask directly?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll decide after checking out his background.¡± Sheng Xiao said, reluctant to distract Jing Yun at the moment. ¡°The world is vast. There would always be simr looking people.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, Xiao Xiao.¡±

    Still, that was the first time Jing Yun felt a strange feeling. He had never yearned for having a rtive still alive, and he was already satisfied with his life now whether he could find one.

    Keeping things like it was now was fine too.

    ¡°And look at his face. He doesn¡¯t actually want distractions that would distance him from Fourth Sister.¡± Sheng Xiao said then, immediately exposing Jing Yun¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°But I think you should know where you came from. It would be up to you whether you would acknowledge your rtive.¡± Mu Qiqi added, believing that no one would live out their lives muddleheadedly¡ªeven Jing Yun would want to know who his parents were, and why he was left all alone.

    Meanwhile, Jing Yun stared at the photo while weighing things inwardly.

    ¡°Do you remember why I insisted on bringing Qi¡¯er home to the Shen family back then?¡±

    Even though that effort didn¡¯t help Grandpa Sheng acknowledge Mu Qiqi¡¯s identity, but the fact that she was a Shen had prevented the old man from stopping their engagement.

    And Jing Yun understood Sheng Xiao¡¯s meaning.

    Having a background and not having one was as different as heaven and earth.

    ¡°I will handle it as best as I could.¡±

    Hence, without further ado, Sheng Xiao wrapped his arms around Mu Qiqi while telling Jing Yun, ¡°So? Aren¡¯t you going? Don¡¯t you have people waiting for you back home?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Xiao¡­¡±

    Mu Qiqi couldn¡¯t help throwing her fist on Sheng Xiao¡¯s chest. Who on earth chases off guests like that?

    Nheless, having received his orders, Jing Yun turned and left Jing Ting. Many thoughts crossed his mind on his way home. Sheng Minn had already made dinner when he reached home, and when he saw her busying around, he quickly hugged her from behind.

    ¡°How was today? Did Sheng Xiao bully you? Didn¡¯t I tell you? You¡¯re his brother-inw now¡­¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m just a little tired and hungry.¡±

    ¡°Start eating, then.¡±

    Picking up some eating utensils, Sheng Minn was about to turn when Jing Yun caught her, put away the eating utensils and picked up her to ce her on the kitchen bar.

    ¡°Jing Yun¡­¡± She was considerably shocked.

    ¡°Sorry, but I¡¯m ravenous.¡± Jing Yun apologized tenderly beforending his lips on Sheng Minn¡¯s.

    His hunger was not in the stomach¡­

    Sheng Minn was stunned¡ªbut how hard was it for the blockhead Jing Yun to fool around?

    Soon, the couple forgot about the food on the dinner table as the kitchen became a ce for their nirvana¡­

    And Jing Yun wasn¡¯t putting on his usual stoic face when he did that.

    However, he jolted awake from a nightmare in the middle of the night. He gently pulled away his woman¡¯s arms to find that it was three in the morning.

    For some reason, he had not had that dream for a long time.

    In that dream, he was being left behind by a burly man in a world of snow.

    He couldn¡¯t see the man¡¯s back clearly, but he remembered something he said:

    ¡°This ce is very far from home. You would never find your way back.¡±

    And Jing Yun suddenly couldn¡¯t tell if that was dream or reality.

    He lowered his eyes to Sheng Minn who was fast asleep.

    Jing Yun didn¡¯t wake up her up, but tiptoed out of bed.

    He felt then that his birth was like Pandora¡¯s box.

    Once opened, what awaited might not be a scene of long-lost rtions embracing in a tearful reunion.

    ***

    Two dayster.

    The Lin residence.

    Grandpa Lin had intended to cut his grandson off to teach that rascal a lesson.

    But with days going by without a whiff from Lin Mu¡¯an, he started thinking.

    Was he really angry this time? Was he hiding now?

    He therefore tried searching for him, only to have Mu¡¯an¡¯s former manager inform him, ¡°Your grandson is insisting on his independence. He has no intention of following your arrangements, which is why he hopes that you wouldn¡¯t bother him. Look: every endorsement, work andpany he had is now called off.¡±

    Old Lin immediately felt that something was off, and actually sent someone to shadow Lu Qianqian¡ªto find that Lin Mu¡¯an wasn¡¯t with her.

    Nheless, he kept asking around and eventually learnt where Lin Mu¡¯an was.

    He had actually enrolled again to the police academy behind his family¡¯s back!

    Old Lin clutched his chest and stumbled a few steps backward when he received the news. ¡°That bastard! Doesn¡¯t he know that¡¯s the one thing I don¡¯t want him to do? He could only be satisfied if he rebels!¡±

    He hence stormed to the academy, demanding to meet Lin Mu¡¯an, but his grandson was already in full uniform and having the air of an officer.

    Lin Mu¡¯an naturally knew he woulde.

    ¡°Come home with me. If you do, I won¡¯t protest who you befriend. Fool around with anyone or however you like, as long as you leave this academy.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an, however, remained unmoved as he refused Old Lin¡¯s request. ¡°No, Grandfather. I enrolled here again not to fight you. I¡¯ve wanted to be a policeman all along.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s dangerous!¡± The old man eximed anxiously.

    ¡°It¡¯s my choice.¡±

    That only left the old man upset.

    ¡°In the end, you¡¯re still getting back at me¡­ No. I would never allow you to stay here. You¡¯re a grandchild of the Lin family; you don¡¯t have to put your life on the line.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, I will stay here. You can¡¯t stop me this time.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an said determinedly.

    ¡°I¡¯m talking to the principal¡­ and your director.¡±

    ¡°Go on if you think that would work.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an was simply not budging. He is not leaving the academy even though Grandpa Lin had used everything in his disposal since he was not viting academy rules.

    The old man was left flustered soon enough. How did his obedient grandchild be so rebellious?

    Feeling nauseated, Grandpa Lin clutched his chest and fainted when he eventually returned to his study. The Lin family quickly phoned Lin Mu¡¯an, who merely replied, ¡°Take good care of him. Just pretend that his insolent grandchild was never born.¡±

    He was really notpromising at all, because he wanted to be a functional person as well.

    As such, Papa Lin and Mama Lin had to rush home to take care of the old man. They were usually serving in the military and therefore rarely had time for their son, and therefore couldn¡¯t do a thing with Lin Mu¡¯an acting so determined.

 Chapter 336 - Do You Know Your Fourth Sisterâ€™s Secret?

    <h4>Chapter 336: Do You Know Your Fourth Sister¡¯s Secret?</h4>

    Lu Qianqian really kept her word. No matter how busy she was, she would make time and bring chicken legs with her when she visited Lin Mu¡¯an at the police academy on weekends.

    Nheless, she suddenly giggled when she saw Lin Mu¡¯an in uniform.

    ¡°Hold on, what?¡± Lin Mu¡¯an studied himself, bemused.

    ¡°I¡¯m just not used to you looking so serious.¡± Lu Qianqian smiled, holding a hand over her lips. ¡°But truth be told, you look better than you look in a suit.¡±

    ¡°But of course.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an replied¡ªhe at least had that little bit of pride. ¡°Still, I returned with poor timing¡­ the academy is soon having a break.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, got your chicken legs. Training must be hard.¡±

    Hard? That was the least of it.

    Lin Mu¡¯an rolled up his sleeves then, revealing his heavily bruised arms. ¡°It is hard, but I¡¯m happy. Thank you for the chicken legs¡ªcanteen food is really not that awesome.¡±

    Mu Qianqian watched as Lin Mu¡¯an gobbled down the chicken legs, before drawing out a small box and handing it to him.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°A safety charm.¡± Lu Qianqian exined. ¡°It¡¯s often said that police live in the danger zone. So, here¡¯s to hoping you live up to a hundred years old.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an grinned and quickly epted the box.

    ¡°Chairwoman, it¡¯s time you study hard and don¡¯t fall behind me.¡±

    ¡°This youngdy is smart and intelligent. Unlike you, scumbag.¡±

    Although they squabbled as they usually did, the physical trials that Lin Mu¡¯an suffered through in the academy evaporated immediately with Lu Qianqian¡¯s visit. As he returned inside the hostel, he sprawled himself on his bed as he opened her gift, carefully taking out the safety charm inside and hanging it over his neck.

    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely grow up and be a friend who can protect you.¡±

    For her part, Lu Qianqian worked harder in her studies thanks to Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s encouragement.

    She couldn¡¯t keep licking her wounds when everyone else is improving themselves.

    ***

    Over thest few days, Mu Qiqi had gone on field work with her tutor, returning home every day with different scents.

    Since the scentstched on to hairs, there was no preventing those smells that lingered no matter how you wash it.

    Tonight, Old Sheng had called everyone in the Sheng family home for dinner, although his intention was toe up with a solution to bring Sheng Minn home.

    Nheless, Mu Qiqi couldn¡¯t attend because the smells swirling around her was unbearable.

    ¡°Xiao Xiao, I¡¯m skipping out this time. The old man wouldn¡¯t want me at the family dinner anyway, let¡¯s not give him an excuse to make a fuss with how I smell.¡±

    Sheng Xiao merely wrapped his arms around her and lifted her chin. ¡°There¡¯s no smell.¡±

    ¡°There is. You and your rose-tinted sses might defend me, but the Sheng family won¡¯t be that amodating.¡±

    Sheng Xiao said nothing. He merely freed her and went to the study to make a call.

    There was no need for him to go since Qi¡¯er was not going.

    He even went on to notify Jing Yun, ¡°Get France¡¯s best perfumer. I want to meet in the next few days.¡±

    After all, he would not want his little one to be disgusted with herself over such a trifle.

    ***

    Meanwhile, the Sheng family were already sat around their dinner table, although Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi¡¯s seats were empty.

    Grandpa Sheng looked around before asking Mama Sheng, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Sheng Xiao just called. He is going outstation soon, and wouldn¡¯t being tonight.¡±

    ¡°He really is looking down on me ever since he became CEO of Huang Yao. But even if he¡¯s not here, where¡¯s Mu Qiqi?¡±

    Wasn¡¯t that a rhetorical question? And isn¡¯t it obvious that he wanted to humiliate Mu Qiqi, asking her toe without Sheng Xiao?

    ¡°Father, you should tell us what you want to say.¡± Mama Sheng quickly changed the subject.

    ¡°Seventh Sister has been missing for some time and nowhere to be seen, which means the only child of this generation left is Fourth Sister. Sure, she still doesn¡¯t want toe home but that was because of Seventh Sister¡ªnow that Seventh Sister is away, think of something to bring Fourth Sister home.¡±

    That being said, none of the Sheng daughters would want to live in the prison that was their own home.

    And since Fourth Sister had already tasted the freedom outside, why would shee back?

    ¡°Father, you promised Fourth Sister before that you wouldn¡¯t interfere with her life. It won¡¯t end well if you go back on your word.¡±

    After all, considering that the old man had tried trick after trick against Sheng Xiao only to lose his presidency of Huang Yao and ten percent of thepany¡¯s stocks, he would lose even more if he provoked Fourth Sister now.

    ¡°She is a daughter of the Sheng family in the end. I won¡¯t interfere with who she marries as long as shees back.¡±

    Though the old man¡¯s words were kind, how would he not protest if he really found out that Sheng Minn was with Jing Yun now?

    Naturally, no one in the Sheng family knew about that.

    ¡°Xiao Qin, I¡¯ll leave this matter in your hands. I want the family staying together.¡±

    Mama Sheng had no choice but to nod. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡±

    Of course, wouldn¡¯t it be better that Mama Sheng knows instead of the old man?

    Therefore, early in the next morning, Mama Sheng visited Sheng Minn¡¯spany so that she wouldn¡¯t bother her and could meet her before work hours.

    However, when she was about to alight from her own car in the car park when she saw Sheng Minn¡¯s car drove in, she saw Jing Yuning out of the driver¡¯s seat first, and then went around the car to open the door for Sheng Minn.

    They were holding hands and their body signals intimate.

    Mama Sheng did a double take, suspecting that her eyes were ying tricks on her.

    And so she quickly got off her car and followed them, eventually spying that they kissed before entering the building¡­

    Holding her hand over her mouth, Mama Sheng promptly returned to her car.

    What was going on?

    Why was Jing Yun together with Fourth Sister?

    With many questions in her mind, Mama Sheng called Sheng Xiao¡¯s phone¡ªbut he was in the bathroom, so Mu Qiqi answered.

    ¡°Mom? Xiao Xiao is washing up¡­¡±

    ¡°Qiqi, tell Mom¡­ do you know Fourth Sister¡¯s secret?¡± Mama Sheng asked directly.

    Stunned, Mu Qiqi¡¯s body stiffened. ¡°Mom¡­¡±

    ¡°So you do know. I just saw them being very close in front of herpany building¡­ these kids are getting bold, don¡¯t they know what would happen if the old man knew?¡±

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t tell Grandpa, okay? Fourth Sister just became a little happy, she¡­¡±

    ¡°Of course I would help her keep it a secret if could. But marrying is a matter of a lifetime, don¡¯t you think your grandfather wouldn¡¯t know?¡± Mama Sheng sound beside herself with anxiety. ¡°I saw theme to work early in the morning together¡­ how far have they gone?¡±

    ¡°Living¡­¡±

    Even if Mu Qiqi only uttered one word, Mama Sheng understood.

    But that was when Sheng Xiao took back his phone and told Mama Sheng, ¡°I¡¯ll handle it, Mom. You don¡¯t have to do anything.¡±

 Chapter 337 - Who Would Benefit From Losing Jing Yun?

    <h4>Chapter 337: Who Would Benefit From Losing Jing Yun?</h4>

    ¡°How do I not do anything?¡± Mama Sheng asked urgently. ¡°The others in the Sheng family won¡¯t be able to ept Jing Yun as a son-inw, let alone Grandpa Sheng.¡±

    ¡°Because Jing Yun has nothing to his name?¡±

    ¡°Sheng Xiao, this really wouldn¡¯t work. You can be engaged with Qiqi because she is a granddaughter of the Shen family, but Jing Yun¡­¡±

    ¡°Mom. Are you belittling Jing Yun too?¡± Sheng Xiao asked in return.

    ¡°I definitely acknowledge that child. How many years has he been at your side? But your grandfather¡­¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about anything else as long as you acknowledge him.¡± Sheng Xiao promptly cut her short. ¡°Fourth Sister went to great lengths to open his heart, or that blockhead would have long since be an item with her.¡±

    Mama Sheng could only sigh at that. ¡°When would you children be finally satisfied with stringing my heart up on a thread?¡±

    That was exactly why Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao were convinced that their mother wouldn¡¯t tell the old man about Fourth Sister and Jing Yun.

    ¡°It¡¯s really worrying. Well, you should pass a message to Jing Yun¡ªtell him and Fourth Sister to keep themselves in check, because the old man mighte to herpany from time to time.¡±

    After all, if Jing Yun knew that Mama Sheng had stumbled across their rtionship, his heart would close up once more.

    Mu Qiqi couldn¡¯t help sighing emotionally when she watched Sheng Xiao lower his phone. ¡°Luckily it¡¯s Mom who found out. I can¡¯t imagine what would happen if it was Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°Call Fourth Sisterter,¡± Sheng Xiao replied. ¡°Try to tell her in a winding way so that she would be careful about his reaction.¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded. ¡°Got it. But, Xiao Xiao, this matter would have to be resolved eventually.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s find out who he is first.¡±

    Sheng Xiao had nned for the worst initially since he never expected a connection between Jing Yun and the Xu family. Nheless, both matters should be mattered at once since it just might minimize any damage.

    Naturally, that was only if Jing Yun proved to be a member of the Xu family and the Xu family hoping to recover their long-lost child.

    ***

    Later in the afternoon, Jing Yun brought the information about the Xu family and handed it to Sheng Xiao, who eyed him with a smirk.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t read it?¡± He asked.

    ¡°No.¡± Jing Yun shook his head calmly.

    Undoing the string on the yellow paper bag and drawing out the report, Sheng Xiao soon realized that the Xu family had some extensive background.

    The Xu family was one of the leading suppliers of medical equipment in the country, having worked years in that field and contributing considerably to the medical field.

    The family had three children: Xu Yihong was their eldest son, Xu Wei their second daughter while their youngest, Xu Yifeng, had been missing for years.

    As Sheng Xiao scrounged through the data and then nced at the photo of youngest son, it became too obvious that it was Jing Yun in his childhood days.

    Was there even a need to check?

    That being said, the Xu family business was usually based on coastal cities, and had only branched into Jianchuan recently.

    If they had always been a thousand miles away, why would Jing Yun be abandoned in Jianchuan?

    After reading through the report, Sheng Xiao lowered the papers on his table and asked Jing Yun, ¡°I can tell you for sure that you¡¯re a member of the Xu family. So? What do you think?¡±

    Jing Yun did a double take, at a loss for words for the moment. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure that the Mister and Missus Xu are still searching for you. They have beenbing through every city they went to but to no avail.¡±

    ¡°But¡­ but I was abandoned.¡± Jing Yun told Sheng Xiao about his dream then. ¡°That dream has oftene to me recently, that a man brought me to this far away ce and left me here. Because this is the only way I would never return.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not difficult to understand. How could the Xu family not recover their own child with their extensive family business? Someone was deliberately misdirecting them.¡±

    ¡°With that being the case, we should first single out that person.¡± Sheng Xiao said then, wheeling his office chair and studying Jing Yun carefully. ¡°Really didn¡¯t expect that you would have such background.¡±

    ¡°Young Master¡­¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s apletely different matter whether you would see them. We must find out who abandoned you¡­ for a good torment.¡±

    Whether Jing Yun returned to the Xu family was Jing Yun¡¯s own choice which no one could interfere with.

    On the other hand, it was time for the one who made Jing Yun suffer for so many years to pay the price.

    Be that as it may, Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t tell Mama Sheng about the Xu family since they were not sure what happened with them for now.

    Which was why Mama Sheng was still very worried.

    Moreover, it was hard for her to not be interrogated by the old man when she returned to the Sheng house.

    ¡°How was it? Did you meet Fourth Sister?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t get to see her today, but I¡¯ve told her secretary that I mean to meet her.¡± Mama Sheng replied, the scene of a certain young couple¡¯s intimacy still appearing in her mind.

    ¡°Be quick about it.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Mama Sheng replied.

    Fourth Sister had never wanted to stay in the Sheng family¡¯s residence, and even less so now that she was living with Sheng Xiao.

    Mama Sheng really did not know what fantastic trick Sheng Xiao could y now.

    ***

    Sheng Xiao wanted to investigate Jing Yun¡¯s abandonment, but wasn¡¯t sure how many people were involved.

    Therefore, he obtained the reasons behind the third Xu child¡¯s disappearance without alerting any of the family members.

    It turned out that the Xu family was caught in an internal struggle back then. Papa Xu and Jing Yun¡¯s eldest uncle were at each other¡¯s throat for control over thepany but was left beaten, and was even looking about to make a move on Papa Xu¡¯s children.

    To protect his family, Papa Xu had to send his wife and three children running.

    Xu Yihong had fled to a family mansion on an isle and would meet up with his other siblings and mother in a few days, only for Mama Sheng to realize that her youngest son was gone by the time she got on a ne.

    The Xu couple searched for ten years, but they just couldn¡¯t find their youngest son.

    ¡°On the surface, it would sound like Jing Yun¡¯s mother had abandoned him.¡± Leaning on Sheng Xiao, Mu Qiqi read through the report as well. ¡°But that¡¯s clearly wrong, because Jing Yun told us that someone deliberately left him far away from home.¡±

    ¡°Thinking about it, there are just two possible theories: The uncle of the Xu family abducted Papa Sheng¡¯s son in revenge, so that he would lose his beloved son in return.¡±

    ¡°The second theory is that it was another person who did it. The culprit nothing to do with the uncle, but who could it be? Who could benefit from Jing Yun going missing?¡±

    Sheng Xiao held her after listening to her analysis and smiled meaningfully. ¡°Whose cheese could Jing Yun have moved? Won¡¯t the truth be revealed when he returns?¡±

    ¡°Are you going to send him back to his family? The person in question looks very reluctant.¡± Mu Qiqi said, looking at Jing Yun and finding him not all that keen.

 Chapter 338 - A Servant, A Dog

    <h4>Chapter 338: A Servant, A Dog</h4>

    ¡°He¡¯s afraid that the Xu family would be locked in constant strife like the Sheng family, and that he won¡¯t be able to protect Fourth Sister.

    ¡°And it makes sense that Jing Yun is afraid.¡±

    Mu Qiqi said, knowing well that she herself loved Sheng Xiao and would never leave him, which kept her from visiting the Sheng family alone. ¡°But I think that taking a step back here might bear fruit to something.¡±

    ¡°If I was in Jing Yun¡¯s shoes and someone had really hurt him that way, I would find the culprit at all costs.¡±

    Sheng Xiao lowered his gaze to Qi¡¯er and couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°Caring about your revenge is best.¡±

    Mu Qiqi couldn¡¯t help shoving him away as he moved closer just then. ¡°Don¡¯te too near. I smell.¡±

    However, not only did Sheng Xiao not move away, he was clutching her tightly in his arms instead. ¡°Why are you avoiding me if I¡¯m not avoiding you? A French perfumer woulde tomorrow, and she¡¯ll tailor a fragrance for the rotting stench on your skin.¡±

    ¡°Would that work?¡± Mu Qiqi asked.

    ¡°Definitely.¡±

    Mu Qiqi couldn¡¯t help reaching out her hand and began to undo Sheng Xiao¡¯s buttons right then. ¡°To me, you¡¯re are the best in the world.¡±

    ¡°And?¡±

    ¡°Would you like my body in payment, sir?¡± She asked coquettishly.

    Sheng Xiao said nothing more. He simply grabbed Mu Qiqi¡¯s, flipped her and pressed her beneath himself.

    He was not going to restrain himself when she gift-wrapped himself for him.

    ***

    Late into the night.

    Sheng Minn¡¯s apartment.

    Jing Yun knew everything about himself, and yet did not mention a word to Sheng Minn for no other reason that he had not thought about how he should handle things.

    He must find the culprit, but not contacting the Xu family would prevent him from knowing who the culprit actually was.

    ¡°Jing Yun, you¡¯ve been looking distracted the whole night. What happened?¡± Sheng Minn asked just then.

    Jing Yun shook his head, putting his hands around her as they continued watching tv. ¡°What would you do¡­ if I¡¯m no longer me?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Jing Yun did not reply, but merely lifted her chin andnded a kiss, and only let her go after a long time.

    By then, Sheng Minn¡¯s cheeks were blushing.

    ¡°We¡¯ve been a little out of control over thest few days¡­¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t bother you if you want some rest for the night.¡± Jing Yun said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mean that¡­¡±

    ¡°Minn¡­ are you willing to be with me for the rest of our lives? No matter who I am, even if I have nothing?¡±

    Sheng Minn knew for sure that Jing Yun was being weird at that, and turned to look at him. ¡°Am I not doing that right now? The person I love is you, and the feelings you have for me over the years¡­ not some worldly possession.¡±

    ¡°I want to marry you.¡± Jing Yun picked Sheng Minn up from the couch at that.

    After all, once a man had weathered through a period of fasting, how could he not disy his affection with a lover in his arms?

    Blushing, Sheng Minn could only wrap his arms tightly around Jing Yun and enjoy his most tender kisses and caress.

    It was this night when Jing Yun made an important decision.

    ***

    Grandpa Sheng was quite restless after getting no developments from Sheng Minn on Mama Sheng¡¯s end. He wanted Sheng Minn toe home, but don¡¯t know how he should show up in front of her.

    He managed to get someone to find her address, but didn¡¯t personally visit her.

    At the same time, Sixth Brother was searching for Seventh Sister everywhere, even assuming that she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and went to Fourth Sister for help.

    Therefore, having tried everything else, he went to Sheng Minn¡¯s newpany, intent on getting any information on Seventh Sister.

    But when he arrived and revealed who he was, Sheng Minn¡¯s secretary stopped him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but Chairwoman Sheng is not here.¡±

    The truth, however, was that Sheng Minn was having lunch with Jing Yun nearby.

    Even in the short moment of lunch break, Jing Yun didn¡¯t let go of the chance to meet Sheng Minn.

    On the other hand, Sixth Brother was a little helpless when he was unable to meet her. But when he was about to leave from the main entrance, he saw Jing Yun and Sheng Minn enter the building one after another, and when everyone else wasn¡¯t looking, she stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the cheek.

    Bewildered, unaware what was going on, Sixth Brother promptly hid in a corner.

    It was only after Jing Yun had left that he turned back, and returned to Sheng Minn¡¯s office.

    Her heart was beating furiously, having learnt from her secretary that Sixth Brother hade looking for her and then seeing him in person.

    Could he have seen what happened just now?

    ¡°What are you doing here? Why aren¡¯t you doing your job at Huang Yao?¡±

    ¡°Fourth Sister, I want to know¡­. Have you seen Seventh Sister? Or did she reach out to you?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Sheng Minn shook her head. ¡°Why would she? You know how much she hates me.¡±

    ¡°That so. I¡¯ll leave you to your work, then, Fourth Sister.¡±

    Sheng Minn had wanted to ask Sixth Brother whether he saw something he shouldn¡¯t then, but asking when he didn¡¯t mention it would be revealing what she wanted to hide.

    In truth, Sixth Brother had no ill will, but merely felt that Jing Yun didn¡¯t deserve her.

    That was why he went straight to Huang Yao after leaving Sheng Minn¡¯spany. He then caught Jing Yun and dragged him to a balcony and interrogated him. ¡°What is going on between you and my Fourth Sister?¡±

    Jing Yun did a double take, but soon regainedposure.

    ¡°Tell me, are you shooting for the moon now? Well let me tell you this: I won¡¯t rat you out to Grandpa for now, but you have to leave my Fourth Sister right away. You know that you¡¯re hurting by being her¡ªthe old man would kill her for this.¡±

    ¡°Sixth Young Master, I hope you would keep your word and keep this from the chairman.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t say a word if you leave my sister, or I¡¯ll have to leave this matter to Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my own affair. I would handle it.¡±

    ¡°And you also know very well what your status is. You may have been with Eighth Brother through thick and thin but you are still an orphan, a servant of the Sheng family and a dog.¡±

    Jing Yun¡¯s eyes grew sharp at thest two words.

    Even so, Sixth Brother believed that he wasn¡¯t wrong.

    ¡°Anyway, you will leave Fourth Sister. I¡¯ll give you one day to do that, or I¡¯m telling Grandpa tomorrow.¡±

    Jing Yun watched as Sixth Brother left but said nothing.

    He should have been careful, and refrain from being too close to Sheng Minn in public.

    Now that Sixth Brother knew¡ªor indeed ran headlong into the truth, there would be a storm if Grandpa Sheng was made aware of the fact, and the entire Sheng family would end up in aplete mess.

 Chapter 339 - Eloped?

    <h4>Chapter 339: Eloped?</h4>

    Jing Yun kept his calm and told Sheng Xiao about what happened, who in turn red at him when he was finished.

    ¡°Don¡¯t either of you know restraint? Even my mom saw you two at it.¡±

    Jing Yun went stiff at that.

    After all, how could a person having his first love know that he was being excessively intimate with the other?

    And in the end, both he and Sheng Minn only had eyes for each other.

    ¡°It¡¯s easy with Mom since she is siding with us. But as for Sixth Brother¡­ you know that he has a score to settle with us because of Sixth Sister. It¡¯s not hard to hold him for now, but you would eventually have to n for it.¡±

    ¡°I n¡­ to meet the Xu family.¡± Jing Yun replied.

    He wanted the truth because he doesn¡¯t want things to be left in such confusion. And more importantly, he would reim his position, and at least not be seen by Sixth Brother as a dog of the Sheng family.

    Sheng Xiao certainly didn¡¯t know that Sixth Brother had said something like that to Jing Yun, or he wouldn¡¯t be sitting contentedly right now.

    Whatever the case may be, Sixth Brother was a time bomb right now.

    ¡°You should make the arrangements if you intend to meet the Xu family. Who do you intend to meet, Xu Yihong or the Xu couple?

    Jing Yun watched Sheng Xiao but said nothing, because he was leaning towards meeting the Xu couple.

    ***

    Meanwhile, Sixth Brother was restless when he returned home. He paced around his room because he was now holding a great secret.

    He really wanted to tell Grandpa Sheng so that he punished Jing Yun. What brought about that insolence of his?

    He wanted the old man to give Jing Yun a thorough beat down, and have him know what was knowing his ce.

    Even so, Sixth Brother knew that the old man would punish Sheng Minn severely as well once he shed light on the matter. While he knew that Sixth Sister and Fourth Sister had their differences, the one responsible was Mu Qiqi, which was why he wasn¡¯t pinning as much me on Fourth Sister.

    And Mama Sheng¡¯s mission was therefore to watch him.

    She had received Sheng Xiao¡¯s call, and knew that her fears were about toe true.

    Still, no one else had yet to put two and two together at the moment. After all, it was because Sheng Xiao knew very well how far the influence of Huang Yao extended that he only went to so few ces with Mu Qiqi back when they were still dating.

    Right now, any single hour they could buy was one hour they could use.

    ***

    At night, Jing Yun started packing when he reached home, pretending as if he was going outstation.

    Sheng Minn couldn¡¯t help being puzzled. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear from Eighth Brother about going anywhere. Could you be going alone?¡±

    Jing Minn paused then, straightening himself as he held Sheng Minn. ¡°I¡¯m going to¡­ find myself.¡±

    That left Sheng Minn puzzled. ¡°Can you exin?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve actually found my parents and my identity, but I¡¯ve not met them yet. There are many questions I have in my head that need answering, which is why I intend to go to them for a bit.¡±

    At that, Sheng Minn suddenly understood why Jing Yun had been behaving a little unusually recently. ¡°Why would you only tell me that now?¡±

    ¡°Because I haven¡¯t thought about what I should do before.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going with you.¡± Sheng Minn told him firmly then. ¡°This way, I would know immediately if something happens to you¡­ or I would be constantly worried.¡±

    ¡°But Sixth Young Master saw us today. I¡¯m afraid he wouldn¡¯t be able to stop himself from telling the chairman¡ªthat¡¯s why I¡¯m leaving you to stay with young master at Jing Ting. This is the only way I can be at ease.¡±

    ¡°Jing Yun, I¡¯ve said I¡¯m going with you.¡± Sheng Minn insisted. ¡°I want to know why your family abandoned you too.¡±

    Helpless, Jing Yun eventuallypromised. ¡°By the time wee back to Jianchuan, news about us would spread.¡±

    ¡°It would happen eventually anyway, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±

    Sheng Minn wasn¡¯t afraid at all.

    In fact, she was a little happy.

    She had long since wanted to tell the world about who Jing Yun was, that she loved him, that she would be with him and none shalle in their way.

    ¡°You should sleep. I¡¯ll pack.¡±

    Since the Xu family had yet to move entirely into Jian Chuan, the Xu couple was still in another city.

    Sheng Minn nodded and clenched Jing Yun¡¯s hand. ¡°Whatever happens¡­ whatever storm maye, I would face it with you. I¡¯m weak, but I fear nothing when I¡¯m with you.¡±

    ***

    Jing Yun called Sheng Xiao, asking that he keep Sixth Brother in check for the time being, or at least stop anything from happening while he was still away from Jianchuan.

    He was actually cowed inwardly, and reluctant to bring trouble for Sheng Minn, but with her so firmly holding his hand and staying with him, he wouldn¡¯t be a man if he back down now.

    After all, they were as good as married.

    Whatever the future brings, he would do all he can to stand against the mountain that was Grandpa Sheng.

    For Sheng Minn, he would sacrifice everything¡ªeven his own life.

    Hand-in-hand, they sat at the airport.

    This time, he would search for the answers of he was.

    ***

    ¡°Jing Yun has be brave.¡± Mu Qiqi was promptly relieved when she learned that Jing Yun and Sheng Minn had left together. ¡°Although there¡¯s no telling when the time bomb that is Sixth Brother would explode.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that Jing Yun is still afraid? He¡¯s not. He would stand in front of Sheng Minn even if it means taking ten thousand arrows to the chest.¡±

    ¡°I hope Jing Yun could get a good ending on his trip this time.¡±

    Unbeknownst to Mu Qiqi, however, was that Grandpa Sheng was sneakily doing something.

    Even as she was worried over Jing Yun and Sheng Minn, she didn¡¯t know that her own situation was the most worrying.

    After all, the old man had gotten his wish and managed to reach the Gu family, and having an initial understanding with them.

    As for whether his n woulde to fruition in three days, that would depend on whether Miss Gu would be willing to work together with him.

    ***

    On the other hand, Sixth Brother could hardly be at ease.

    Mama Sheng had caught him passing by the old man¡¯s study many times over the day, and one could imagine how much that weasel wanted to tell the old man.

    His younger sister had already made such an utter mess of things. Was he going to do the same?

    Sixth Brother believed that he must keep his word since he could afford to give Jing Yun a day, so that he would break up with Sheng Minn. Since the day wasn¡¯t away, he shouldn¡¯t go back on his word.

    Nheless, he didn¡¯t expect to find that Jing Yun¡¯s phone was out of the service area when he tried to call him, just like Sheng Minn.

    Could it be that the pair eloped, knowing that big trouble was at hand?

    Sixth Brother¡¯s face fell at the very thought¡­

 Chapter 340 - To Me, You Are Less Than A Dog

    <h4>Chapter 340: To Me, You Are Less Than A Dog</h4>

    Sixth Brother had wanted to find the Grandpa Sheng right away, although he ran into Sheng Xiao halfway through.

    Sheng Xiao was clothed in a jet-ck tailored suit, his figure appearing long and slender even as he stood on the Sheng residence¡¯s corridor. ¡°Sixth Brother, where are you going?¡±

    ring at Sheng Xiao, Sixth Brother pointed at his nose and yelled, ¡°You¡¯ve got yourself that useless Mu Qiqi. Why are you trying to influence Fourth Sister¡¯s life too?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t get it. What happened to Fourth Sister?¡±

    ¡°Stop pretending¡­¡±

    ¡°By the way, our project manager in Africa had suddenly resigned. Could you help take his ce?¡± Sheng Xiao suddenly smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just about to talk to the old man about it. Should we go together?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you, where is Jing Yun? Why can¡¯t I reach him?¡±

    ¡°I sent him out of town for an errand. Why?¡± Sheng Xiao asked, keeping calm since the very start.

    ¡°I wanted him to break up with Fourth Sister, but he ended up eloping with her. I¡¯m going to tell Grandpa right now!¡±

    ¡°Alright, you could go, no one¡¯s stopping you. But you should think about how things ended for Seventh Sister when she tried to hurt Fourth Sister.¡± Sheng Xiao said, watching Sixth Brother coldly. ¡°You can tell the old man and he could get Jing Yun to vanish from this world, but you should know that in the end, how much Fourth Sister would hate you.¡±

    ¡°And in the end, what does Fourth Sister¡¯s own affairs have to do with you?¡±

    Sixth Brother returned Sheng Xiao¡¯s gaze then, looking especially into his eyes¡ªlong and narrow, deep, and there was no telling what he was nning, making him utterly inscrutable.

    ¡°Jing Yun is only your assistant. He is nothing more than a dog of the Sheng family!¡±

    ¡°And he had at least aplished things for the Sheng family. And what have you done?¡± Sheng Xiao asked in return. ¡°Every coin you have is thanks to Jing Yun¡¯s hard work. What right do you have to say that he¡¯s a dog?¡¯

    ¡°Is that so? How about him being a loyal, better breed of dog?¡±

    ¡°Pack your things for Africa, or your ounts will be frozen.¡± Sheng Xiao was certainly unwilling to tangle himself with Sixth Brother, since there was no peace between them over the matter of Seventh Sister now.¡±

    ¡°What right have you to decide whether I leave or stay?¡±

    ¡°Because I¡¯m Huang Yao¡¯s CEO!¡±

    With that, Sheng Xiao turned and left. ¡°By the way, doesn¡¯t that count as one of your aplishments?¡±

    ¡°And weren¡¯t you saying that Jing Yun is a dog? To me, you¡¯re less than a dog. And you have to hours to get your affairs straight before your flight, or you¡¯re suffering the consequences.¡±

    Sixth Brother was certainly upset. Sheng Xiao was clearly doing all that to stop the old man from finding out about Jing Yun and Fourth Sister.

    A loyal dog, marrying a youngdy from the Sheng family?

    Most importantly, Jing Yun was Sheng Xiao¡¯s assistant¡ªSixth Brother wouldn¡¯t be bearing such a huge grudge otherwise.

    ***

    Meanwhile, Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t actually go to the old man¡¯s study. He went to his mother¡¯s room instead, who shook her head after learning what happened.

    ¡°That won¡¯t stop Sixth Brother.¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t trying to stop him.¡± Sheng Xiao replied. ¡°Let him make a fuss and annoy the old man in the process as well.¡±

    ¡°But what about Jing Yun and Fourth Sister? Did they really run away to hide? Elope?¡±

    ¡°Mom, Jing Yun¡¯s is away for work. Fourth Sister is simply following him.¡±

    ¡°But how should you answer if the old man asks?¡± Mama Sheng asked anxiously.

    ¡°Just say that Jing Yun is apanying Fourth Sister outstations for work¡­ anything else could wait until theye back. The old man has to believe Sixth Brother even if he took it up with him, and you could just pretend you didn¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°But they would still have to face himter¡­¡±

    ¡°Shh¡­.¡± Sheng Xiao gestured for her to be patient.

    ***

    At the same time, Jing Yun and Sheng Minn had checked in to a hotel. To smooth things up, Sheng Minn had even used herpany name to set up a meeting with the Xu couple.

    The couple was quite surprised to receive the invitation since Sheng Minn¡¯s supermarket and their medical equipment business had no possibility for partnership, so why would she ask to meet them?

    Still, they agreed to the meeting at six in the evening.

    When she saw the reply, Sheng Minn turned to Jing Yun. ¡°Nervous?¡±

    Jing Yun shook his head.

    ¡°I¡¯ve even specially brought a photograph I took with you so that they trust me.¡±

    Jing Yun reached out to hold her. Even if he didn¡¯t say it, Sheng Minn could feel that he was very nervous¡ªeven his body was shaking slightly.

    ¡°We¡¯ll see in the evening.¡±

    ***

    Back in the Sheng Family, Sixth Brother was packing his things up early in the morning, which caught Grandpa Sheng¡¯s attention. ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Africa.¡± Sixth Brother replied unhappily. ¡°Can¡¯t help it. The CEO of Huang Yao has ordered that I join the project in Africa¡ªwhat could I do?¡±

    ¡°Consider it training since your Eighth Brother asked you to go.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, aren¡¯t you curious why he would want me in Africa?¡±

    ¡°You think I wouldn¡¯t know about the rift between you two? You still hold a grudge against him and Mu Qiqi over Seventh Sister.¡±

    Sixth Brother couldn¡¯t helpughing at that. ¡°Our family is really luring the wolf into our own house. Grandpa, why don¡¯t you ask Eighth Brother where our assistant or Fourth Sister is?¡±

    The old man couldn¡¯t help frowning at that. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I mean that you might have a poor, uncultured grandson-inw.¡±

    ¡°You mean¡­ no way!¡± The old man was caught in disbelief¡ªif there was really anything between Jing Yun and Fourth Sister it would have happened long ago over the years, and certainly not now.

    ¡°I saw them kissing with my own eyes, and now both of them are outstations for work. Are you really not worried, Grandpa?¡±

    The old man¡¯s body stiffened at that.

    ¡°It¡¯s better for you to investigate this matter privately. They might already be living together too¡­ Eighth Brother would only give you a thousand half-hearted answers if you asked him.¡±

    Taking a deep breath, the old man then waved Sixth Brother off. ¡°Hurry up and leave. Don¡¯t be an eyesore.¡±

    Sixth Brother merely snorted coldly.

    He would never believe that Eighth Brother would be capable of marrying Jing Yun into the Sheng Family.

    However, did Jing Yun really need that?

    At the same time, Grandpa Sheng was left utterly troubled once he heard the news, and quickly sent someone to make inquiries at Sheng Minn¡¯spany.

    And the result was that Sheng Minn was really close with Jing Yun, and the two spent almost every day having lunch and getting off work.

    How could that not be a rtionship?

    The truth, however, was that Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t actually interfere with the old man¡¯s investigation¡ªor just a word with everyone with Sheng Minn¡¯spany would prevent him from learning anything.

    And what could he do now, even if he knew?

    Getting more upset with each passing thought, when the old man tried and failed to contact Jing Yun and Sheng Minn, he promptly called Sheng Xiao¡¯s cellphone. ¡°Get home right now!¡±

    Sheng Xiao hung up and went home with Mu Qiqi.

    By then, the old man had already nted himself on the main seat of the table, his face exceedingly grave.

    ¡°You really keep the best things for your own people, child¡­¡±

 Chapter 341 - Help Them Run Away

    <h4>Chapter 341: Help Them Run Away</h4>

    ¡°What do you mean, Grandpa?¡± Sheng Xiao answered Grandpa Sheng¡¯s question with a question. ¡°It¡¯s only noon and you¡¯re already frustrated.¡±

    ¡°Let me ask you then: Where¡¯s Jing Yun?¡±

    ¡°On a business trip.¡±

    ¡°What about your Fourth Sister?¡±

    ¡°How should I know? Maybe she¡¯s on a business trip too, who knows,¡± Sheng Xiao replied cynically. ¡°Did you tell me toe back just to ask where they are?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on between them. I¡¯ve even asked around at your Fourth Sister¡¯spany¡ªthey are together now!¡± The old man growled, thumping his crutch on the floor. ¡°That¡¯s your own sister, Sheng Xiao. You would actually let her mingle with your assistant? Don¡¯t you know the difference between their status?¡±

    ¡°But why are you taking it out on me? And do the people at theirpany have evidence? Jing Yun and Fourth Sister are usually close anyway since she saved him, and it was clear there is nothing between them after so many years. They would have been together long ago if they had feelings for each other, so why now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not talking about that. I just want to know where your Fourth Sister is¡ªI¡¯m not permitting her to stay away from our house when she returns, let alone be with some good-for-nothing.¡±

    Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi shared a nce but said nothing.

    And what could the old man do to them anyway? Neither Jing Yun nor Sheng Minn were at Jianchuan at the moment.

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you now. Where is your Fourth Sister?!¡±

    The old man suddenly yelled at Sheng Xiao then. ¡°A daughter of the Sheng family would never be an assistant¡¯s wife, not even if your Fourth Sister cuts her wrists.¡±

    ¡°And that assistant of yours! That ingrate that bites the hand feeding him!¡±

    Not bothered with the old man¡¯s curses, Sheng Xiao led Mu Qiqi and left straightaway.

    His untamable behavior was in fact what the old man hated the most, something which began since his younger years.

    Not that the old man would care now¡ªwhen Miss Gu eventuallyes to the Sheng family, Sheng Xiao would have to marry her and have a few children, and by then he would have aplished what his ancestors had entrusted him to do.

    ¡®I¡¯ll let you strut around for now. We¡¯ll see if you can still smile when the timees!¡¯

    ***

    Mu Qiqi couldn¡¯t help being worried on the way home. ¡°Xiao Xiao, what should we do? From how the old man is reacting, he would never allow them to be together.¡±

    ¡°Jing Yun would win¡­¡± Sheng Xiao handily stroke her hair to calm her.

    Ever trusting in him, Mu Qiqi rxed and nodded. ¡°I can¡¯t help being a little nervous when I saw how angry Grandpa was. I wonder how things are on Jing Yun¡¯s end¡­ Would you have allowed their rtionship to be exposed if he wasn¡¯t a member of the Xu family?¡±

    ¡°Them being exposed was just a matter of time. This has nothing to do with Jing Yun being a Xu, although him being one could strengthen his position.¡±

    ¡°How should we help them if he wasn¡¯t a Xu?¡±

    Sheng Xiao lowered his gaze at Mu Qiqi and couldn¡¯t stifle a smile. ¡°Help them escape, of course¡­¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    ¡°You fool.¡± Sheng Xiao reprimanded tenderly.

    There was no need for a direct confrontation against the old man anyway¡ªall Jing Yun and Sheng Minn had to do was go somewhere no one knew who they were, settle down and start having children.

    What could the old man do to stop them when the Sheng family gets reshuffled anyway?

    But of course, that would only be thest resort.

    ¡­.

    It was six in the evening.

    The Xu couple had arrived at the hotel as agreed, meeting Sheng Minn.

    Both emanated grace and a noble elegance, since they were sessful people in their own right.

    Madam Xu was very slim but spirited, dressed in a qipao, and had an air of riches.

    Papa Sheng on the other hand had the looks of an academic with his sses and suit, and appeared to be the type who paid close attention to details.

    Nheless, they were puzzled when they came face-to-face with Sheng Minn.

    ¡°Miss Sheng, I¡¯m afraid to say that there¡¯s no path for partnership between our Xu Holdings and yourpany, Huang Yao. May I ask if¡­¡±

    Sheng Minn said nothing, but merely drew out the photo taken with Jing Yun when they were still children and put it in front of them.

    The couple took it and were left stunned.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t¡­ Isn¡¯t¡­ Isn¡¯t that our youngest son?¡±

    ¡°I found him almost freezing to death on a winter day back when I was still a child. That¡¯s why I brought him home as a ymate for my younger brother.¡±

    Meanwhile, the Xu couple were still staring at the photo, with Madam Xu promptly breaking into tears. ¡°It¡¯s my child¡­ Dear, that¡¯s our son¡­¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m sorry to say, Miss Sheng, we¡¯ve already found our son two years ago,¡± Papa Xu said then. ¡°We¡¯ve even done DNA test, and he really is our son.¡±

    ¡°Sir, Madam. There¡¯s no mistaking your son¡¯s appearance as a child, is there? I¡¯m convinced that you were lied to.¡± Sheng Minn replied.

    ¡°Well, where is this child now?¡± Madam Xu asked.

    ¡°Just behind that door. Jing Yun¡­¡±

    Sheng Minn called out towards the door to a private room, and Jing Yun entered.

    The Xu couple looked at him, with Madam Xu seeing his strong resemnce to her husband during his younger days.

    That was why her eyes went red immediately.

    ¡°Son¡­ My son.¡± Mama Xu promptly got to her feet and walked up to Jing Yun, clutching his arm as she studied him from head to toe, and became even more certain when she saw the red birthmark just beneath his earlobe. ¡°This is our son, dear, there¡¯s no mistaking it.¡±

    ¡°But the one back home¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a simple matter, sir. You should take another DNA test but quietly, and you would definitely get your answer.¡± Sheng Minn suggested.

    Papa Xu nodded. He was actually willing to believe that Jing Yun was his son since he resembled his younger self too much.

    ¡°Why would you onlye to us now, child?¡±

    Unsure how to respond to his parents at once, Jing Yun replied stiffly, ¡°I became sick when I was left at the streets of Jianchuan. Eventually Minn found me and brought me home, and eventually I remembered nothing about my childhood.¡±

    ¡°I did lose you at the airport¡­ but how did you make it to Jianchuan?¡±

    Jing Yun shook his head. ¡°I only remember the one who abandoned me telling me that I would never find the way home there, thousands of miles away from home.¡±

    ¡°Who could be so cruel to leave my son freezing in the cold¡­¡± Madam Xu sobbed. ¡°My son¡­ you¡¯re my son¡­ my poor son.¡±

    Even Papa Xu couldn¡¯t stop his own tears. ¡°Your mother searched through entire cities to find you over the years, and tried to ask everywhere¡­ we couldn¡¯t have known that you were abandoned so far away¡­¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter now. You¡¯re home.¡±

    Jing Yun watched his parents¡ªespecially his kind mother, and couldn¡¯t help stirring.

    ¡°Sorry¡­¡±

    ¡°Silly child, what are you being sorry for? We are the ones who should be sorry¡­ we couldn¡¯t protect you!¡± Embracing Jing Yun, Mama Xu wept.

 Chapter 342 - Iâ€™ll Make Him Wish He Was Dead

    <h4>Chapter 342: I¡¯ll Make Him Wish He Was Dead</h4>

    ¡°Sir, Madam. There¡¯s no need for tears now that your family is reunited, and you would have all the time you need to talk. The most urgent thing now is to get to the bottom of things with the one impersonating your son.¡±

    Mama Xu wiped away her tears at her reminder and turned to her husband. ¡°Yihong found him.¡±

    Xu Yihong was Jing Yun¡¯s eldest brother, and the professor whom Mu Qiqi saw lecturing at Sheng Ting.

    ¡°We have to ask Yihong about it.¡±

    ¡°Madam, I think it would be better if you do the DNA test without mentioning it.¡± Sheng Minn suggested. ¡°With your evidence at hand, you would at least know who is the one lying.¡±

    Papa Xu thought that it made sense too. ¡°That¡¯s true. Faking our son¡¯s identity is a fraud, no matter what the excuse.¡±

    ¡°We have to keep this from our eldest?¡±

    ¡°That would be best for secrecy.¡±

    After all, Sheng Minn had be warier when Mama Xu mentioned that Xu Yihong was the one who found the impostor.

    ¡°May I ask where you are staying? Are you in a hurry to leave? I¡¯m hoping to visit my son a few more times¡­¡± Mama Xu quickly asked then.

    ¡°We¡¯re staying here until we get to the bottom of things.¡± Sheng Minn replied, alleviating Mama Xu¡¯s worries. ¡°Jing Yun himself wants to know who was the culprit who left him at Jianchuan.¡±

    ¡°To think that someone would do such a thing to my son¡­ I will definitely get even.¡±

    Papa Xu was clutching Jing Yun¡¯s hand too, and apologizing continuously. ¡°It¡¯s your father¡¯s fault for losing you just to take over thepany¡­ I¡¯ve missed you every day in every passing year, and I couldn¡¯t help ming myself.¡±

    Jing Yun watched his parents, and finally couldn¡¯t help embracing them in return. ¡°I really thought I was an orphan.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! You¡¯re no orphan, you are the third young master of the Xu family! I would repay you; I¡¯ll give you the best this world has to offer.¡±

    Be that as it may, Jing Yun was feeling troubled¡ªhe never imagined that someone would fake his identity to cheat his parents.

    Nheless, the Xu couple stayed at the hotel untilte at night, and wouldn¡¯t have left if Sheng Minn didn¡¯t remind them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t reveal anything before you get your DNA report. There¡¯s no telling how cunning the culprit could be.¡± She said before they left.

    Mama Xu kept Sheng Minn¡¯s words at heart, and discussed it with her husband on their way back. ¡°I don¡¯t have to check to know that Jing Yun is our son. He looks so much like you when you were younger, and Miss Sheng¡¯s photo proves it too. Even so, it¡¯s like my heard is being stabbed by a needle when I learn that our son was left wandering and suffering so much.¡±

    ¡°And I don¡¯t?¡± Papa Xu chimed. ¡°I could tell the moment Iy eyes on him that he¡¯s my son too, because I could feel my own blood flowing in him.¡±

    ¡°But Miss Sheng is right, dear. We can¡¯t continue letting the culprit getting away with this¡ªwe have to hold back and show nothing when we get home.¡±

    ¡°Rx. I¡¯ll have those liars wish they were dead.¡±

    With their discussion settled, the couple returned home to find their imposter sitting in the living room and fiddling with his phone.

    They approached him as they usually did.

    Mama Xu carefully studied the imposter¡¯s birthmark then, only to realize that it was more a tattoo than a natural birthmark.

    ¡°Mom, Dad. It¡¯s sote, where you¡¯ve been?¡±

    ¡°Meeting an old friend.¡± Mama Xu replied. ¡°Yes, it¡¯ste now. You should go to bed.¡±

    The imposter nodded and went to his room with his phone, with an exhausted Xu Yihonging in the doorter.

    ¡°Mom, Dad.¡±

    ¡°Yihong, how are the preparations for moving to Jianchuan?¡± Papa Xu asked.

    ¡°That ce is really unlike our home here, Dad. Are you sure we are moving there?¡±

    ¡°Of course. This is a sad ce for us to be, that¡¯s why I want to bring your siblings to start a new life. Didn¡¯t we agree to it when we found your brother?¡±

    Xu Yihong nodded. ¡°Alright. Things are almost ready now, and I¡¯ve already got a ce prepared. We can move anytime we want.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± The Xu couple stayed impassive.

    When the brothers finally went to bed, they quietly grabbed the impostor¡¯s toothbrush and brought it to a hospital to check in the night, even paying the workers handsomely so that they went to work post haste.

    ***

    Jing Yun¡¯s reunion with his parents went smoothly, but it also raised many questions.

    For one, where had Xu Yihong found the imposter? Did he did so deliberately or was he fooled as well?

    It was difficult to believe that it was merely a coincidence for Jing Yun to be abandoned and then an imposter showing up at the Xu family.

    By night, Jing Yun had informed Sheng Xiao about how things went by phone, thetter of whom had his curiosity piqued. ¡°To think that there¡¯s actually an impostor¡­¡±

    ¡°What do you think, Young Master?¡±

    ¡°Be careful around your eldest brother.¡± Sheng Xiao said. ¡°By the way, Grandpa has heard about what¡¯s going on between you and Fourth Sister, and he¡¯s just on the edge of going insane. When are you twoing back?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a three-day wait for the DNA test results.¡±

    ¡°To think that a simple reunion would have so many twists.¡± Sheng Xiao now appeared extremely interested in the matter. ¡°If someone really was toying with you like that, Jing Yun, how do you n to strike back?¡±

    After all, any person on Sheng Xiao¡¯s side never loses out¡ªespecially with a grudge this huge.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make him wish he was dead.¡±

    At the same time, Mu Qiqi was sprawled out over Sheng Xiao¡¯s chest and listening in on their conversation, her tired brain promptly rejuvenated.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t have imagined that we would run into an impostor of someone else¡¯s son.¡±

    ¡°And of course, DNA tests could be faked to fool just anyone, especially the Xu couple who are especially vulnerable to lies since they missed their son so much.

    ¡°It would be wonderful if everything went well for Jing Yun. I hope that the DNA test gets done soon, revealing the truth and the impostor gets chased away.¡±

    ¡°Should we go there to enjoy the show?¡± Sheng Xiao lifted a brow as he asked the little one in his bosom. ¡°You¡¯re having a break anyway, and I could go for a stroll with you.¡±

    ¡°You must be afraid that there¡¯s another culprit behind this case and Jing Yun might get tricked.¡± Mu Qiqi promptly saw through him. ¡°I¡¯m fine, of course, although Grandpa might ask where you¡¯ve gone.¡±

    ¡°He can¡¯t stop me.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll do just that, then!¡± Mu Qiqi appeared rather excited. ¡°By the way, you¡¯re really treating Jing Yun as if he¡¯s your real brother, Xiao Xiao.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s no different from my hands and feet after following me so many years.¡±

    And in the very least, he had much more feelings than the bunch of trash in the Sheng family.

 Chapter 343 - What I Say Goes!

    <h4>Chapter 343: What I Say Goes!</h4>

    Although Jing Yun and Sheng Minn could afford to wait somewhere else for three days, Grandpa Sheng could not.

    With Sheng Xiao leaving Jianchuan with Mu Qiqi as well, what could that only mean?

    Things between Jing Yun and Sheng Minn were definitely not as simple as Sheng Xiao had put it.

    And since both Jing Yun and Sheng Minn left together, how could they defend themselves?

    The old man was therefore furious, and indeed shaking with anger.

    However, with Sheng Xiao not in Jianchuan at the moment, the old man spoke pointedly at Mama Sheng when the Sheng family convened in the evening. ¡°You are the one who bore him. Finding him is your task, and when hees back, I hope he would have a good exnation for what¡¯s going on between Minn and the white-eyed wolf.¡±

    ¡°As for Minn, I¡¯ll keep getting others to search for her.¡±

    However, Mama Sheng was frustrated too. ¡°Yes, I am the one who bore my son, but I wasn¡¯t alone in educating him, was I? And what¡¯s between Jing Yun and Minn is ultimately their personal feelings, so why should my son have to exin things?¡±

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t condemn everyone as a whole, as if my son had harmed your granddaughter.¡±

    The old man was naturally upset with his words. ¡°Xiao Qin, have you been influenced too much by Mu Qiqitely and forgot your ce? You¡¯re the matriarch of the Sheng family.¡±

    ¡°You are the one watching over the family and minds its affairs, so who else should I ask when there¡¯s a problem in the family?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll pass your word to Sheng Xiao when he returns.¡± Mama Sheng was not bothered to continue arguing with the old man, because everything happening to the Sheng family is always others¡¯ fault and not his. ¡°Is that enough?¡±

    Be that as it may, the old man was still fuming at how Sheng Minn never had eyes for anyone other than the family¡¯s dog.

    She was their great young mistress.

    And Jing Yun?

    What was he, to gun for a member of the Sheng family?

    To stop Jing Yun from causing further losses to the family, the old man hence promptly issued an order, notifying all of Huang Yao to terminate everyst one of Jing Yun¡¯s position, the lunatic who shoots for the moon!

    ***

    Meanwhile, Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi had met up with Jing Yun and Sheng Minn, with Jing Yun learning from Sheng Xiao that the old man was running amok at the moment.

    Sheng Minn was naturally a little worried, and kept staring at Jing Yun while they rested at night on the bed.

    ¡°I want you to promise me that you won¡¯t leave me whatever happens. Never say that ¡®it¡¯s for my own good¡¯ and have me return to the Sheng family alone.¡±

    Jing Yun turned and studied her solemnly, taking her dainty right hand as he calmly answered, ¡°I definitely wouldn¡¯t leave you now that we¡¯re together. It doesn¡¯t matter whether I¡¯m a Xu or that I¡¯ve been an orphan all along, I¡¯m not letting go of your hand so easily now that I have you, whatever happens.¡±

    Sheng Minn promptly embraced him at those words. ¡°You promised. Don¡¯t go back on your words.¡±

    ¡°Come¡­¡± Jing Yun pulled off the sheets and sat on the bed as well, holding her tightly in his arms. ¡°What I say goes!¡±

    After admiring her for years, Jing Yun had long since allowed Sheng Minn to melt into his very bones.

    Now that they were together, he naturally wouldn¡¯t push her away.

    Moreover, they have Sheng Xiao.

    Even if everyone in the whole wide world couldn¡¯t be trusted, nothing couldn¡¯t be changed as long as Sheng Xiao was with them.

    Watching as Sheng Minn fell asleep, Jing Yun whispered to her in the darkness, ¡°I¡¯m so useless, aren¡¯t I? I have to rely on Young Master on everything¡­¡±

    ***

    Meanwhile, things were not peaceful at the Xu family as well.

    Thanks to their quick actions, the DNA results would be avable early tomorrow.

    But although the Xu couple had no qualms about the matter, they were still nervous when they realized they had to face the evidence.

    ¡°Dear, if the son here is exposed as an imposter, doesn¡¯t it mean that Yihong was fooled as well?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Papa Xu replied. ¡°Or are you suggesting your eldest son was lying to you?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s with the lying? Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet, Mom, Dad?¡±

    Xu Yihong had just entered the house then, and had caught his parents in their serious discussion.

    ¡°Oh, I was asking your father when we could move to Jianchuan, and he said that you¡¯ve settled things.¡± Mama Xu quickly switched the subject.

    Xu Yihong nodded and lowered his briefcase. ¡°Are you anxious to move there, Mom?¡±

    ¡°I was just thinking we were going there eventually, so why not hurry up?¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll urge the people in charge and tell them to get it done quick.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± The Xu couple shared a look then¡ªneither of them were telling Xu Yihong about the impostor because they remembered Sheng Minn¡¯s instruction to show their hand only after getting their evidence.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m going upstairs to rest.¡± Xu Yihong told them then.

    The Xu couple nodded, and naturally didn¡¯t continue discussing the matter.

    However, Xu Yihong was still a little unsettled when he arrived upstairs, and therefore knocked on his younger brother¡¯s door and told him, ¡°Keep an eye on Mom and Dad in the next few days. I have the feeling that they are keeping something from us.¡±

    The impostor nodded and scratched his head. ¡°Bro¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Xu Yihong turned and asked.

    ¡°Nothing.¡±

    In truth, the impostor was suspecting that his toothbrush had been changed. It was no different from the one he used before, but he just felt like this one was a little too new.

    Of course, Mama Xu was the one who had swapped it.

    Still, the impostor was afraid to tell Xu Yihong since he might make a mountain out of a molehill.

    By the next morning, the Xu couple used the excuse of visiting a friend and left their home for the DNA test center where they met Jing Yun and Sheng Minn.

    ¡°The results are out.¡± The person in charge handed Papa Xu the report. ¡°These are the documents you requested for urgent processing.¡±

    Papa Xu deliberately opened the documents in front of the others, with Mama Xu snuggling up to formally recognize Jing Yun¡¯s identity.

    ¡°My son. You really are my son, there¡¯s no mistaking it.¡±

    Husband and wife promptly put their arms around Jing Yun, who returned the hug.

    The result was expected, and Sheng Minn was naturally rejoicing too. ¡°Can you still call yourself an orphan now, Jing Yun?¡±

    ¡°That said, we shouldn¡¯t talk here. Let¡¯s go somewhere else.¡±

    The family hence returned to the hotel where Jing Yun stayed and discussed away behind a locked door.

    ¡°The results are out, and the one in our house is definitely an impostor¡­ but it raises two questions.¡± Mama Xu told Papa Xu. ¡°The first is how did the impostor make contact with Yihong, and the second is how the first DNA test manage to fool everyone? And because Yihong was the one who did both things, I couldn¡¯t help being suspicious.¡±

    ¡°But now that we have the evidence, can¡¯t we ask Yihong directly?¡± Papa Xu asked in return.

 Chapter 344 - There Is A Secret Not Known To Anyone Else

    <h4>Chapter 344: There Is A Secret Not Known To Anyone Else</h4>

    ¡°We can call the police if Yihong is cheated as well.¡± Mama Xu said. ¡°But¡­ what if Yihong is involved in the matter?¡±

    ¡°Regardless, it¡¯s the greatest relief for us to get our real son back.¡±

    Jing Yun himself, however, held strong suspicion against his eldest brother Xu Yihong, with Sheng Xiao himself telling him to be cautious around him.

    After all, Xu Yihong definitely had a hand in the whole matter since he was the one who handled both the DNA test and bringing the impostor back.

    And why would he get an impostor in the first ce?¡±

    ¡°Then, Yifeng,e home with us.¡± Mama Xu told Jing Yun then, even as she dried her tears. ¡°I want to make it up to you after you¡¯ve suffered out there for so long.¡±

    ¡°I want to get the bottom of things first.¡± Jing Yun replied.

    ¡°Our son¡¯s right. What if the culprites for him again because we couldn¡¯t unmask him?¡± Papa Xu told Mama Xu seriously as well. ¡°Before all else, we need to get rid of the impostor back home and talk to Yihong.¡±

    ¡°Really, that child Yihong¡­ what could he be thinking, mixing up his own brother?¡±

    Jing Yun saw the couple¡¯sposure and knew that they were considerate people.

    That was why he neither warned them nor mentioned his suspicions, or Xu Yihong might assume that he was trying to sow discord.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll have to trouble my son for staying in the hotel for now. Miss Sheng¡­ you must be Yifeng¡¯s girlfriend, yes?¡± Mama Xu then said, her wise eyes seeing through the feelings between them immediately.

    Sheng Minn blushed but nodded.

    Mama Xu hence held her hand and showered praised relentlessly. ¡°The youngdies of important families are only ever elegant and noble. No wonder our Yifeng likes you.¡±

    ¡°And my son owes you too. I really don¡¯t know how to thank you¡­¡±

    ¡°Madam, you¡¯re being too kind.¡± Sheng Minn quickly held her there.

    Nheless, with the test result in hand, the Xu couple¡¯s mind waspletely at ease.

    They wanted Jing Yun to formally return to the family as soon as possible, but Jing Yun felt that now wasn¡¯t the time for that yet.

    Hence, they talked the whole day with Jing Yun and it waste into the night when they finally left. That was when Sheng Xiao came in from the next door with Mu Qiqi. ¡°Your identity might be confirmed, but you¡¯re still a stranger and it¡¯s not convenient for you to interfere with family matters.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why you should leave the matter of the impostor to your parents, while you investigate your own eldest brother Xu Yihong.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t be difficult for you, Jing Yun. You just have to investigate everything about him since his birth.¡±

    ¡°Young Master, you think¡­¡±

    ¡°He holds a secret that no one else knows.¡± Sheng Xiao told Jing Yun confidently.

    Jing Yun believed Sheng Xiao in that¡ªthe young master had never been wrong about people, and the whole incident was only too obvious.

    Even before the impostor came to the Xu family, Xu Yihong must have put in a lot of effort to eventually mislead the Xu couple.

    ¡°I could tell that your parents are prudent people too, which was why they would know not to provoke your eldest brother.¡±

    Jing Yun nodded. He had noticed that his parents were not the rash type as well.

    ¡°And remember to tell your parents about your present situation with Fourth Sister next time as well. Otherwise the coincidence in timing when the Sheng familyes calling would lead others misunderstanding that you are scheming to take control over Xu Holdings.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Beside Sheng Xiao, Mu Qiqi was at once kowtow-levels of worshipful to him at those words.

    He really paid attention to the smallest details and notice problems no one else would see, and snuff it out immediately.

    No wonder he never lost in the business scene.

    ***

    Meanwhile, Mama Xu voiced out her worries on the way home. ¡°Dear, I really think that there¡¯s something wrong with Yihong.¡±

    ¡°Even before the impostor came to us, we had tried to find Yifeng so many times, but any clues we get would suddenly grow cold. And I¡¯ve told you before: we were looking in the wrong direction.¡±

    Papa Xu was silent for a long time after hearing her out.

    ¡°I just hope our hunch is wrong.¡± He said eventually.

    ¡°Whatever happens, we have to look like we trust in Yihong in appearance.¡±

    ¡°I know what to do, dear,¡± Papa Xu replied.

    Xu Yihong and the impostor were having dinner when they reached home. Mama Xu therefore gave Papa Xu a look, and they immediately came to an understanding.

    After the brothers had their dinner, Papa Xu called out to the impostor while seated on the sofa in the living room, ¡°Yifeng, tell your brother toe downstairs too. I have something to say.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± The impostor nodded and quickly went upstairs, bringing Xu Yihong with him.

    ¡°Dad, what is it?¡±

    After all, Papa Xu didn¡¯t look like he had anything to say when they were having dinner just now.

    ¡°I have something to ask you both. Yihong, how did you manage to find Yifeng back then?¡±

    Yihong¡¯s face dropped. Faint droplets of sweat began to appear all over his body while his mind went nk.

    Nheless, he forced himself to stay calm and replied Papa Xu¡¯s question withposure. ¡°I saw his birthmark by coincidence in a restaurant.¡±

    ¡°What about the DNA report? Did you take the test personally?¡±

    ¡°Dad¡­ what¡¯s wrong?¡± Xu Yihong could sense something now, and feared that his parents had found him out.

    ¡°I have another report here. Take a look.¡± With that, Papa Xu drew out the documents and put them in front of Xu Yihong. ¡°Thistest report indicates that this person in front of us is neither my son nor your younger brother.¡±

    But even though they were exposed, both men remained calm and unhurried.

    Xu Yihong even took the lead and knelt with the impostor. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because I didn¡¯t want Mom to keep looking. We just can¡¯t know for sure whether Third Brother is alive or dead, and I¡¯m afraid Mom¡¯s mental state would grow worse. That¡¯s why I arranged for this kid to be your son.¡± Xu Yihong answered earnestly.

    ¡°Only your own flesh and blood matters. Anything else is meaningless.¡± Papa Xu told him. ¡°Do you know how hurtful this matter was to your mother?¡±

    ¡°Father, it¡¯s all my fault.¡± Xu Yihong said, iming all the me.

    Because with that, the whole issue wasmitted out of his love for his parents despite the fraudulence.

    ¡°We¡¯ve found your real younger brother,¡± Papa Xu then told them. ¡°Even if you¡¯re not our child, I¡¯m allowing you to leave freely because you were not lying to us out of malice. Go wherever you want.¡±

    Xu Yihong felt an even greater blow at those words.

    How was that possible?

 Chapter 345 - Youâ€™ve Got Good Eyes, At Least

    <h4>Chapter 345:?You¡¯ve Got Good Eyes, At Least</h4>

    ¡°Thank you, Mister Xu,¡± the imposter said then. ¡°I really didn¡¯t lie intentionally¡­ thank you for your understanding, I really, really wasn¡¯t aiming for your wealth¡ªI just wanted to help this brother here.¡±

    Still, those words mean nothing now.

    However, Papa Xu didn¡¯t make things difficult for the man, and allowed him to leave without much fuss.

    That in turn left Xu Yihong on DEFCON level one.

    It turned out that his younger brother really had luck on his side¡ªleft thousands of miles away from home and yet still finding his way back? Such toughness.

    ¡°Dad, you should bring Third Brother home since you¡¯ve found him¡­¡±

    Papa Xu gave him a long look before answering, ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush. We still have to find out the culprit who left my son in Jianchuan all those years ago.¡±

    Didn¡¯t that mean his younger brother didn¡¯t remember what had happened? Xu Yihong thought.

    If that was the case, there was still a chance to salvage this.

    ¡°That¡¯s okay. We can¡¯t have my brother suffering out there for nothing over so many years. I hope I could meet him soon, though, because I really want to apologize¡ªit¡¯s not like his brother had given up on him, but I¡¯ve onlye up with that idea because Mom¡¯s mind was really not well.¡±

    ¡°He would understand.¡± Papa Xu said, rising to his feet. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to your mother so you don¡¯t have to exin anything, or she would feel hurt just remembering it.¡±

    ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll be upstairs to rest then, Dad.¡± Xu Yihong replied. He was now calmer as his rationality slowly recovered as well.

    But since his younger brother had surfaced, he would naturally have to meet him.

    On the other hand, Papa Xu couldn¡¯t tell a thing from Xu Yihong¡¯s reaction, not to mention that his wife had been really emotionally unstable around the time the impostor approached them. Therefore, the story that Yihong had arranged the whole yacting for his mother¡¯s mental illness was an impable story.

    ¡°You really let the impostor go?¡± Mama Xu asked Papa Xu afterward.

    It was only after Papa Xu exined things that her worries were put to rest. ¡°I can forgive Yihong if he really did all that for my illness. Moreover, the impostor didn¡¯t give us any trouble aftering to us, and didn¡¯t ask for money either.¡±

    ¡°However, who could have left Feng¡¯er at Jianchuan? Could your eldest brother really have abducted him to get back at you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to ask him about it.¡± Papa Xu said. ¡°We have to get to the bottom of this.¡±

    ¡°Of course. We¡¯ll have Yiheng and Feng¡¯er meet tomorrow, and let the brothers bond a bit.¡±

    ***

    The Xu couple had allowed the impostor to leave only because Xu Yihong had taken all the me.

    But Sheng Xiao was not going to spare such a wonderful resource without using it.

    After leaving the Xu house with his reward, the impostor naturally went home.

    The reason he had behaved nicely when he was with the Xu family was because of Xu Yihong¡¯s strictness, but now that he was already rewarded, he certainly wouldn¡¯t shoot for the Xu family¡¯s entire wealth. After all, wouldn¡¯t he be left with nothing if Xu Yihong exposed him?

    Nheless, Sheng Xiao had already ordered his capture.

    Jing Yun naturally seized the right moment. Having gotten the dirt on the impostor over thest two days, it was only obvious from how he was leaving with his luggage sote in the night that Papa Xu had yed his hand.

    What followed would naturally be the interrogation.

    ¡°Who are you people?!¡± The impostor couldn¡¯t help being shocked to find several people in front of him after his blindfold was removed. ¡°Is this a kidnapping?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know whose identity you were faking over thest two years?¡± Sheng Xiao asked in return.

    The impostor did a double take beforeing to a realization. ¡°You are the real youngest son of the Xu family?¡±

    Sheng Xiao shook his head and pointed to Jing Yun behind him. ¡°He is, but do tell me why you were used as a recement two years ago. I¡¯ll double what Xu Yihong gave you.¡±

    The impostor was immediately interested. ¡°You won¡¯t do anything to me, will you?¡±

    ¡°Why should we do anything since you are already exposed?¡± Sheng Xiao asked in return as heid back into his sofa.

    The impostor kept silent for a beat before nodding. ¡°I admit it. Xu Yihong told me to rece the youngest son of the Xu family by tattooing a birthmark on my ear so that I could fool everyone, and even faked a DNA test.¡±

    ¡°Madam Xu was quite ill at the time from missing her son, which was why Xu Yihong sought me out.¡±

    ¡°What else do you know?¡± Sheng Xiao pressed.

    The impostor paused for a moment to search his mind before adding, ¡°It looks like Xu Yihong really doesn¡¯t want to know about his own brother and nned for me to take his ce for the long term. He even withdrew any information Madam Xu gathered in her search.¡±

    ¡°That makes sense for the Xu couple since they wouldn¡¯t need to search everywhere with their son found, but that¡¯s not the case for Xu Yihong. He knew all along that I was fake.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing unusual aside from that¡­ Oh, wait, there¡¯s something else. Xu Yihong¡¯s eldest uncle hade to visit Xu Yihong once before. His parents were out at the time and Xu Yihong assumed that I was as well, but I was actually hiding quietly in my room. I able to prevent any suspicion by jumping out the window and pretending I came back from the front door.¡±

    The impostor¡¯s audience knew something right then.

    ¡°You may go. But to ensure that you won¡¯t contact Xu Yihong ever again, we¡¯ve recorded our conversation just now.¡±

    ¡°Bro, I¡¯m just in this for the money. Since everyone paid up, I won¡¯t ask for more¡ªI know what¡¯s best for me.¡± The man¡¯s response was utterly down-to-earth. ¡°No worries, I¡¯m leaving the country as soon as I get my money. I¡¯ll even message you for confirmation.¡±

    ¡°If it turns out that you revealed to Xu Yihong that you told us all that, we will find you even in the ends of the earth.¡±

    That was when the impostor had a good look at Sheng Xiao, who seemed more familiar with every passing second.

    Eventually, he pointed a finger at Sheng Xiao. ¡°You¡­ You¡­ You¡¯re Sheng Xiao, the Crown Prince of Huang Yao.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve got good eyes, at least.¡±

    The impostor¡¯s jaw hanged open as if finding a new continent, unable to say a thing in his shock.

    He was certainly more afraid of Sheng Xiaopared to Xu Yihong¡ªthe man¡¯s infamy was too well-known.

    ¡°No worries. I would never cross the Crown Prince even if I had ten more guts.¡±

    ***

    Since there was no use keeping the impostor, Sheng Xiao naturally let him free, although he had also sent people to keep an eye on him.

    Now, it was clear that Xu Yihong was the key to everything, but Jing Yun was still investigating him.

    ¡°How much longer?¡± Sheng Xiao asked.

    ¡°Two days.¡± Jing Yun replied. ¡°Young Master, I have a hunch that Xu Yihong won¡¯t sit around twiddling his thumbs. He would definitely try to meet me.¡±

    ¡°Then meet. Maybe it would jog your memories and get you to remember something.¡±

    That being said, in his own mind, Sheng Xiao had already pinned the crime on Xu Yihong.

    ¡°And we¡¯ll find out why he did all that!¡±

 Chapter 346 - Your â€˜Grandmotherâ€™ is Telling Me to Marry Into Your Family

    <h4>Chapter 346: Your ¡®Grandmother¡¯ is Telling Me to Marry Into Your Family</h4>

    With Sheng Xiao and several others away from Jianchuan, the members of the Sheng family were certainly thinking straight¡ªwhich was especially true for Grandpa Sheng and Mama Sheng.

    Given that Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t tell Mama Sheng about Jing Yun¡¯s birth and exined nothing about why or when he left with Mu Qiqi, Mama Sheng simply couldn¡¯t get a word in with the old man since she didn¡¯t have the confidence.

    And how furious was the old man?

    It was only too obvious for the Sheng family.

    The names of Jing Yun and Mu Qiqi were like poison to the old man now, with no one daring to so much as breathe a single syble.

    He hated them so much that he left the entire Sheng family in utter chaos, with no one getting any peace¡­

    And now, he was still throwing a fit in his study, with Mama Sheng trying to calm him down. ¡°Father¡­ Xiao¡¯er would definitely exin things.¡±

    ¡°You have the face to tell me that after he kept it a secret from you too!? Hmm?!¡± The old man shot back. ¡°He never was like this before. Never. But ever since Mu Qiqi showed up, he keeps challenging my authority again and again, testing my limits time after time. Does one Mu Qiqi have that much influence over him?¡±

    Mama Sheng¡¯s lips twitched, but she said nothing.

    ¡°And you. You would have me bear with them getting married?¡±

    ¡°Father, even if you ignore all else, you have to be careful with the Shen family, don¡¯t you? They are still our friends¡­¡±

    ¡°Our business at Huang Yao is falling apart. How can I afford to care about them?¡± The old man sneered. ¡°Xiao Qin, I will make this clear to you: Mu Qiqi is never marrying into the Sheng family as long as I live¡­ no, even If I die, I would put it in my will disallowing Sheng Xiao from being with Mu Qiqi, or I would roll in my grave.¡±

    Mama Sheng felt an inward chill at his words, and was at once upset and worried.

    How did this whole affair end up being Qiqi¡¯s fault?

    ¡°Fourth Sister and Jing Yun¡¯s feelings are mutual. What does Qiqi have to do with it? And forgive me for being honest about Xiao¡¯er, but that¡¯s who he is. He would never bend to you, and that had happened even before Qiqi came. Why would you always make Qiqi your scapegoat eventually?¡±

    ¡°Are you being fair, Father?¡±

    The old man merely snorted in anger and flicked his sleeves. ¡°There¡¯s nothing unfair.¡±

    ¡°Sure, you don¡¯t have to acknowledge Qiqi, but you would never earn Xiao¡¯er¡¯s obedience. You really think he craves Huang Yao and your wealth? He doesn¡¯t. He can leave Huang Yao without a penny to his name, but you also know very well that he has the power to rise again and build something greater than Huang Yao. Why would he feel threatened by you?¡±

    ¡°Stop lying to yourself.¡±

    With that, Mama Sheng turned away. ¡°I won¡¯t manage this house any longer. Get whomever you like, Father.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Mama Sheng said nothing more and went straight out of the old man¡¯s study.

    Talking to a radical person would only cause conflict with no hope of a good oue.

    ***

    Meanwhile, Sheng Xiao had also guessed that the old man¡¯s patience was at its limit, and so gave Mama Sheng a call.

    ¡°Where have you all been to? Don¡¯t you know that the old man thought that you four had eloped together and has been throwing a fit at home over thest few days?¡±

    ¡°Mom, we¡¯ve found out about Jing Yun¡¯s identity, and it¡¯s proven that he¡¯s the youngest child of the family owning Xu Holdings.¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about the group that sells medical equipment?¡± Mama Sheng had heard about them too.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean Jing Yun is from a rich background too?¡± Mam Sheng quickly caught on to the point in Sheng Xiao¡¯s answer.

    ¡°Interesting, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Of course it is. The old man¡¯s face is going to get all swollen with another good pping. Don¡¯t you know how your grandfather kept cursing Jing Yun, saying that he¡¯s a dog to our family? How much longer do you need?¡±

    ¡°Around two days.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try to hold things together until then. Come back as soon as you can.¡±

    Even if he achieved nothing, Jing Yun¡¯s contribution alone was worth remembering after he spent so many years working for the Sheng family. But did anyone in the family remember that? They only acted as if it was natural, not to mention that the only one whose kindness Jing Yun actually needed to repay was only Fourth Sister. Did they have anything to with it?

    Moreover, he had worked for the Sheng family ever since he was young. True, they had afforded him the opportunity, but he had also proven his ability through his results¡ªand yet the old man belittled him.

    A dog?

    If he really was one, he would be far better than the lotus-eaters in the Sheng family.

    ¡°Thanks, Mom.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s something else. Do you know that your grandfather med all your rebellious act as well as what¡¯s between Jing Yun and Fourth Sister all on Qiqi?¡±

    Sheng Xiao said nothing, but the mes in his eyes had be exceedingly sharp. ¡°The old man would soon go out of control and try something. There¡¯s no telling what he would try this time.¡±

    ¡°What I¡¯m saying is you should leave the Sheng family and marry into the Shen family. I won¡¯t interfere no matter how you do it, as long as there¡¯s no need to stay in this ce where you can¡¯t even breathe.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m prepared for anything. Rx.¡± Sheng Xiao replied. ¡°Sorry for troubling you.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s with the troubling? I¡¯ve already lived most of my life, and it¡¯s not like I can¡¯t survive without the Sheng family. Anyway, I¡¯ll stop rambling. Do what you have to ande back as soon as you can.¡±

    Sheng Xiao hung up and turned to Mu Qiqi. ¡°Did you hear? Your ¡®grandmother[1]¡¯ is asking me to marry into your family.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Mu Qiqi did a double take. ¡°You will? If you are, the Shen family naturally wees you with open arms.¡±

    ¡°Little one.¡± Sheng Xiao pinched her nose and then buried himself into his work.

    Naturally, he was alsopletely aware that the old man has terminated all of Jing Yun¡¯s duties.

    ***

    The next day.

    The Xu couple brought Xu Yihong to the hotel as a formal greeting between Jing Yun and his so-called eldest brother.

    Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t show up, and was staying with Mu Qiqi in their room, while Sheng Minn was at Jing Yun¡¯s side as the family had a meal at an elegant diner.

    Xu Yihong was sitting beside his father as he studied his youngest brother opposite him.

    To think that the young man who appeared to be more than what meets the eye was his younger brother.

    He waspletely different from the impostor before. With thatposure uncharacteristic a youth of his age, he should have some vitality to him.

    ¡°Yifeng, the matter of the impostor was my fault¡­ I didn¡¯t take your feelings into ount, and let me apologize here.¡±

    ¡°Your brother did it for my illness.¡± Mama Xu quickly exined in his stead.

    ¡°I¡¯m not really offended.¡± Jing Yun replied.

    ¡°Then¡­ how was your life outside after all these years? We¡¯ve looked very hard but we just couldn¡¯t find you.¡±

    It was a trick question, and Jing Yun knew it.

    Nheless, he answered truthfully and casually. ¡°The Sheng family saved me. I¡¯ve been living well with them.¡±

    [1] ÆÅÆÅ could mean grandmother or mother-inw but in this case we¡¯re assuming he¡¯s saying grandmother (she kinda is since Sheng Xiao is her ¡®uncle¡¯)

 Chapter 347 - Does He Intend to Use Our Family?

    <h4>Chapter 347: Does He Intend to Use Our Family?</h4>

    ¡°For you toe to us, does that mean you¡¯ve remembered who you are?¡±

    ¡°Actually, the young madam of the Sheng family recently met you when you were lecturing at Sheng Ting University. She thought that we looked very simr, which was why they helped me look for my roots.¡± Jing Yun responded honestly.

    ¡°I see.¡± Xu Yihong nodded. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve returned, you should spend a little more time with Mom and Dad. They¡¯ve missed you for years, and since we are going to move to Jianchuan, you coulde live with us.¡±

    Mama Xu looked at Jing Yun expectantly. ¡°Will that be alright for you, Feng¡¯er?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I still need some time to get used to it.¡± Jing Yun responded honestly once again.

    ¡°Feng¡¯er just came back to us, it¡¯s enough as long as he keeps in touch with us.¡± Papa Xu said cheerfully.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. As an eldest brother, I didn¡¯t really y my part in watching over my youngest brother, and I¡¯ll make up for it with twice the effort. By the way, is thisdy your girlfriend?¡±

    After having a good look at Jing Yun, Xu Yihong turned his eyes to Sheng Minn.

    ¡°She is, and she¡¯s also the Fourth Sister of the Sheng family,¡± Mama Xu quickly answered.

    Xu Yihong, however, seemed to see something else from that little tidbit.

    Naturally, Jing Yun was keeping his eyes on Xu Yihong as well.

    Both siblings held their different thoughts, and neither knew what the other was scheming inwardly.

    Nheless, halfway through the meal, Xu Yihong received a call that appeared to be urgent¡ªhe promptly rose to his feet and told his parents, ¡°Mom, Dad. There¡¯s been an explosion in theb, I need to go.¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and go, then.¡± Papa Xu quickly said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s meet alone next time then, Brother.¡±

    Jing Yun nodded and watched as Xu Yihong left.

    Nheless, he did not believe that his eldest brother had left over some incident, and the phone call was merely an excuse to leave.

    ¡°Your brother is such a busy person.¡± Mama Xu smiled as she served Jing Yun more food.

    ¡°Mo¡­ mom.¡± Jing Yun called out unnaturally then, not knowing how emotional Mama Xu was at those words.

    ¡°Oh, what is it?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s something I need to tell you: My rtionship with Minn is not actually approved by her family. However, I didn¡¯te to you over this matter. It is just a great coincidence that I¡¯ve found you at this moment, and I¡¯m afraid you would misunderstand.¡± Jing Yun exined.

    ¡°Silly child¡ªthere¡¯s nothing to misunderstand. You are the third brother of our family and my treasured son. Everything our family has belongs to our children, and we would only feel guilty if you put things that way as your parents.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Feng¡¯er. You are our son, but if you are to be chained over your love, how hurt do you think your father would feel?¡±

    ¡°Thanks for your understanding.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you. You are really too polite.¡±

    In truth, Jing Yun had put the matter out there to prevent Xu Yihong from using it against him. It was only natural that Xu Yihong had left the table not over some explosion, but because he had sent someone to investigate him and his life with the Sheng family.

    ¡°Feng¡¯er, you just have to handle things on your end,¡± Papa Xu said then. ¡°You can tell me if you need anything, and we¡¯ll announce your birthright when wee to Jianchuan and formally receive you into our family. We would repay the Sheng family as well, to thank them for helping you grow over the years.¡±

    And such was the most appropriate treatment parents should offer their children.

    Nheless, Jing Yun replied, ¡°I could repay the Sheng family on my own.¡±

    He was now a thorn in Grandpa Sheng¡¯s side, and there¡¯s every chance that the old man would cut him into tiny pieces.

    Under such circumstances, would he still be brave enough to confront the old man?

    The answer was yes. For Sheng Minn, he would definitely be brave enough to appear before the old man!

    ***

    Sheng Xiao was next door, but was absolutely not interested in the Xu family¡¯s conversation.

    Still, he was now curious about the connection between Xu Yihong and his eldest uncle.

    That impostor had mentioned that those two had met privately.

    With that being the case, those two must have some extent of dealing.

    Meanwhile, Xu Yihong had assuredly gotten the perfect excuse to leave the hotel, because it upset him to look at Jing Yun for another second.

    Later, he had sent someone to dig up the dirty on Jing Yun and the Sheng family. The investigation was much simpler since the old man was targeting Jing Yun at the moment, which was why Xu Yihong easily received the information on why Jing Yun was in a hurry to return to the family.

    In the evening, the Xu couple returned home to find Xu Yihong waiting at the living room, and hence approached him. ¡°Do you have something to tell us?¡±

    ¡°Mom, Dad. There¡¯s something I have to say, but I don¡¯t know if I should say it.¡± Xu Yihong said, acting as if he was put on the spot.

    ¡°Tell us. Is it about your brother?¡± Mama Xu asked¡ªher womanly instincts ever on point.

    ¡°I know that you¡¯re very happy about finding Yifeng. I¡¯m very excited too because I¡¯m his brother after all¡­ but to be safe, I ended up doing a background check on him, and found out that he was only the assistant of the Sheng family¡¯s Crown Prince over thest few years. The family is looking for him at the moment too, because they are convinced that he was eloping with their daughter. So, for him toe looking for us with such timing¡­ Mom, Dad, please don¡¯t me me for being too cautious, but I have the feeling that this is too much of a coincidence.¡±

    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Papa Xu¡¯s expression turned dark at once.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he thinking about using our family to marry his girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°Dad, I know that it is only right since he is family. But what if he only came back with that in mind? I find it unsettling. What do you think, Mom?¡±

    Mama Xu looked at Xu Yihong as if he was a stranger. ¡°Yihong, could it be that you are hoping that he won¡¯te home?¡±

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m just afraid you are being lied to again.¡±

    ¡°The DNA report has made it clear that he is your brother. He looks no different from your father when he was younger, and he is a member of the Xu family by right of birth.¡± Mama Xu told Xu Yihong solemnly. ¡°Your brother had suffered and toiled out there over the years, while as his eldest brother, the first thing you do when we found him again isn¡¯t finding the culprit who abducted him, but to im that he has ulterior motives?¡±

    ¡°Mom¡­ I¡­¡±

    ¡°And if you¡¯re really about that, be relieved to know that he had exined it to us already.¡± With those words, Mama Xu headed straight for her room. ¡°I¡¯m tired. I need rest.¡±

    Xu Yihong felt an inward chill. He did not expect Jing Yun to be so wary to tell their parents about his problems. It was only natural that his attempt to drive a wedge between them was dismissed unceremoniously by their mother.

    It seems that he really must not underestimate Jing Yun.

    Even so, Xu Yihong was not budging.

    That was only because he didn¡¯t expect that Sheng Xiao was about to skin him from behind the scenes.

    Even though Xu Yihong had been acting cautious, conscientious, forming a strong bond with his parents as well as making everything in the family look perfect over the years, Sheng Xiao knew that he was definitely the culprit behind what had happened to Jing Yun.

 Chapter 348 - I Really Want To See The Look On The Old Manâ€™s Face

    <h4>Chapter 348: I Really Want To See The Look On The Old Man¡¯s Face</h4>

    But what could be Xu Yihong¡¯s motive? Was he merely afraid that his younger brother would im his possessions?

    Such a reason was still too shallow for him to run such risk.

    And soon, the people Jing Yun sent out had made progress, but it appeared that the first half of Xu Yihong¡¯s life was exceedingly excellent and had never been involved in any major troubles. It almost appeared that he had total control over himself.

    Therefore, the only point of suspicion was his link to his eldest uncle.

    ¡°What do you think Young Master?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s try reverse brainstorming toe up with some theories since we can¡¯t get a straight answer.¡± Sheng Xiao told him while having a sip of coffee. ¡°If your eldest brother has dealings with your eldest uncle, the culprit of your abandonment would be either one of them. They seized the moment when your mother brought you to the airport where all kinds of characters exist and whisked you away without her noticing, and dumped you in Jianchuan. That way, the me lies with your mother.

    ¡°And since your father is extremely wary against your eldest uncle at the time, there is little chance that he could make a move on you. In other words, while your father and your eldest uncle are fighting for control over Xu Holdings, what he would have done is abduct you, your siblings and your mother altogether, and not throw you somewhere no one can find. Adding that to the fact that your brother had already reached their isle mansion on the day before the incident, who was the one who had the chance at the time?¡±

    Jing Yun¡¯s eyes became distant after hearing out Sheng Xiao¡¯s analysis.

    ¡°The answer could only be your brother.¡±

    ¡°He is either afraid that he would be forced to share the wealth of the Xu family with you¡­ or something else.¡±

    ¡°But now that you¡¯ve returned to the Xu family, he would eventually make the next move.¡± Sheng Xiao added, raising his brow just then. ¡°He will interfere with your parents¡¯ search for the culprit from all those years ago, but as long as you keep an eye out, the truth of the matter would eventually reveal itself.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fortunately that your parents are wise, and with that being the case, we can return to Jianchuan.¡± Sheng Xiao smiled. ¡°Have the Xu family move there as soon as possible too, so that your people here could find any possible clues. And since Jianchuan is our domain, your eldest brother would need permission from me if he even attempted anything against you.¡±

    At a corner, Sheng Minn couldn¡¯t resist ttering her Eighth Brother after listening to his analysis.

    ¡°You¡¯re a Sheng too. How is your brain that intelligent?¡±

    ¡°Beats me.¡± Sheng Xiao grinned teasingly.

    ¡°But it¡¯s going to be another bloody storm when we return now.¡±

    ¡°Well, you¡¯re to me for falling for that guy.¡± Sheng Xiao retorted, gesturing at Jing Yun with his chin.

    There¡¯s no helping it.

    Destiny was at work, and Sheng Minn could only yield to her fate of meeting Jing Yun.

    ***

    Late at night, at the Xu family¡¯s home.

    After doing some thinking, Xu Yihong knew that he had underestimated Jing Yun¡¯s abilities.

    He should not have forgotten who Jing Yun was with and what sort of character the Crown Prince of Huang Yao was.

    Who in the country had never even heard of him? And would any subordinate he trainede up short?

    That was why he had definitely been too careless with the move he made tonight, and he had upset his parents instead.

    But that was fine.

    They were just being upset.

    And if he could dump off Jing Yun once, he could dump him off a second time.

    He certainly must prevent him from remembering anything too, and it would be toote when it happened.

    Hence, he dialed a number he was familiar with but did not save in his contacts.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°My parents found my youngest brother. They¡¯re now investigating why he was abandoned at Jianchuan all those years ago.¡± Xu Yihong told the person on the other end.

    ¡°Let them. They will never find any evidence unless the brat himself remembers. They can¡¯t do a thing to you if you don¡¯t admit anything even with their threats.¡± The other person replied. ¡°Most importantly, don¡¯t let them find out who you are.¡±

    ¡°I know that, of course.¡± Xu Yihong replied. ¡°But you would have to help me run more interference and throw off their senses.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll keep looking for a chance. It seems that I must win this little brother¡¯s trust.¡±

    ***

    Ever adept at thinking, Xu Yihong immediately apologized to his mother early next morning. ¡°Mom, I was paranoidst night. I shouldn¡¯t suspect Yifeng like that after he was along out there all those years, having to suffer and be mocked. From now on, as his brother, I will make it up to him even if I have to put my life on the line.¡±

    ¡°As long as you¡¯re aware.¡±

    ¡°How about this, Mom? You should go with Dad and Yifeng to Jianchuan since the house over there is ready. After that, you should apany Yifeng to visit the Sheng family to thank them and tell them who he is. That way, he could hold his head high too¡­ what do you think?¡±

    Mama Xu found that very reasonable. ¡°We¡¯ll do that. Remember to help your youngest brother from now on, Yihong.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will take good care of him.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s actually returning to Jianchuan in the afternoon¡­ well, we won¡¯t tell him about it so that we can surprise him when we show up directly at the Sheng family¡¯s home.¡±

    ¡°That works too.¡± Xu Yihong nodded.

    That would certainly surprise Grandpa Sheng¡­

    Humph.

    Even if the Sheng family had earned favors in raising Jing Yun, whose son did they think they are belittling?

    Mama Xu was already being courteous at that.

    She then told Papa Xu about the matter, who was only too happy to agree as well. ¡°Well then, let¡¯s make it public when we reach Jianchuan. The Sheng family? Huang Yao? Would our Xu family lose to them?¡±

    In fact, the Xu couple boarder an earlier ne than Sheng Xiao¡¯s group so that they wouldn¡¯t miss the evening when they would visit the Sheng family.

    ***

    Naturally, Jing Yun wasn¡¯t aware of his parents¡¯ n.

    His group of four was already on their way back to Jianchuan, with Jing Yun intending to confront the old man with Sheng Minn.

    Of course, he had no intention of using his parents¡¯ name to ask for the old man¡¯s forgiveness¡ªafter all, wasn¡¯t it only through pure luck that he could find his parents?

    As a matter of fact, Jing Yun¡¯s little scheme that he had told no one was to pile up some embarrassment and then talk about marriage when the old man was relenting.

    He would shoulder whatever consequences, and go further than whatever horrible things the old man would spout.

    Sheng Minn could tell what he was thinking, and therefore squeezed his hand. ¡°Really, I don¡¯t know if you are a stickler for rules or just stubborn.¡±

    ¡°The chairman would know eventually anyway.¡±

    Mu Qiqi watched those two who looked like they were about to confront their greatest enemy, and leaned onto Sheng Xiao, grinning. ¡°I wonder what exciting scenes there would be at the Sheng family tonight.¡±

    ¡°What do you think? Sheng Xiao pinched the tip of her nose.

    ¡°I really want to see the look on the old man¡¯s face.¡±

 Chapter 349 - Donâ€™t Force Me, Sheng Xiao

    <h4>Chapter 349: Don¡¯t Force Me, Sheng Xiao</h4>

    When the group of four reached Jianchuan, the people that Grandpa Sheng ced at the airport promptly went up and grabbed Sheng Minn.

    ¡°Sorry about this, Fourth Sister!¡±

    Sheng Minn turned in shock to Jing Yun, who didn¡¯t fare any better¡ªtwo bodyguards had pressed him down on the floor, ready to drag them to the Sheng house.

    However, Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi who were right behind them didn¡¯t try to stop them. ¡°It¡¯s obvious how angry the old man is.¡±

    ¡°Will Jing Yun be alright?¡±

    ¡°Or what, is the old man going to eat him up?¡±

    With that, Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi got on the sports car he parked at the airport car park and followed Jing Yun¡¯s captors back home.

    At the same time, once the old man had learned that Jing Yun and Sheng Minn were captured at the airport, he immediately called everyst member of the Sheng family to return and see how the ¡®family scandal¡¯ was dealt with.

    Even though Jing Yun and Sheng Minn were brought home very quickly, the entirety of the Sheng family was already there too¡ªincluding Mama Sheng who had rushed home from Huang Yao without dy.

    After all, it was an important matter for those two kids.

    The old man was seated in the main chair in the living room. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath when Jing Yun and Sheng Minn were brought inside, as if trying his best to restrain himself.

    ¡°So, you know your way back.¡± He said with added meaning, before opening his eyes to re at the both of them. ¡°Come here, Minn.¡±

    Sheng Minn looked at him and then at Jing Yun.

    She was filled with fear right then, but she had also promised Jing Yun that she would never admit defeat orpromise with the old man. Therefore, she hesitated for a moment, before slowly moving closer to the old man.

    Grandpa Sheng stood up, glowering at her but said nothing as his p came whooshing down at her. That was when Jing Yun strode forward and took the hit on his head, stunning Sheng Minn and everyone else.

    ¡°Jing Yun¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡± Jing Yun felt the brunt of the p with his ears ringing. It was only too obvious how much strength the old man put behind it.

    ¡°You are just a dog of the Sheng family. What right have you to take that blow from our youngdy?¡±

    ¡°Grandfather¡­¡± Sheng Minn promptly stood between Jing Yun and the old man.

    ¡°Get lost.¡± The old man shoved her off. ¡°I have nothing to do with a shameless granddaughter like you¡ªhow are you different from Minghui? Both of you are insolent and incorrigible.¡±

    Jing Yun didn¡¯t retort at all, and merely reached out to hold Sheng Minn who almost fell from the old man¡¯s shove.

    ¡°It is I who fell for her. She has nothing to do with all of this¡ªyour argument is with me, chairman.¡±

    The old man¡¯s face was red in anger, and it was obvious his rage has reached critical levels even as he whirled around in the living room. ¡°Jing Yun, tell me. How ungrateful can you be? Our family took you in, nurtured and groomed you. Is this how you repay me?¡±

    ¡°Who do you think you are? Don¡¯t you have any idea?¡±

    ¡°Let me enlighten you on this day: the women of the Sheng family will only marry into rich families and not someone like you. Even if you are inseparable¡ªno, even if she is pregnant, I would make her get an abortion. I¡¯m never letting anyone like youe into my house for no reason.¡±

    ¡°Jing Yun, don¡¯t you know how much you disgust me?¡±

    ¡°How have we wronged you that you would bite the hand that feeds you?¡±

    Jing Yun said nothing and simply took it all quietly.

    Sheng Minn, however, could no longer bear it¡ªstepping up in front of Jing Yun, she shot back at the old man, ¡°You are just my grandfather! What right do you have to interfere with my life? I can be with whomever I like, and what right have you to meddle!¡±

    ¡°Because I¡¯m your grandfather! Because I raised you.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I would want to stay in this hell if I wasn¡¯t born here? Are you only satisfied until everyone lives like they¡¯re in prison?!¡± Sheng Minn screamed at her. ¡°Do you think I want you to raise me? I had no choice!¡±

    ¡°Sheng Minn!¡±

    ¡°You can hate Qiqi and Jing Yun, but don¡¯t you know that the truth is everyone hates you the most? You interfere with the freedom of your children and grandchildren, forced them into marriages. Don¡¯t you know a tyrant like you is the reason there¡¯s so much tragedy in the family!?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Utterly furious, the old man strode forward and was about to hit Sheng Minn with his crutch, only to be caught by Jing Yun.

    ¡°Chairman¡­¡±

    Grandpa Sheng red at Jing Yun, and then at Sheng Minn behind him, but eventually lowered his crutch.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how much you hate me. I am your grandfather, and that would never ever change. And since I am your grandfather, I cannot allow you to do anything you like outside.¡±

    ¡°From now on, you are staying in this house and never leaving these doors. I¡¯ll have someone following you all the time until you marry someone I am happy with.¡±

    ¡°As for him¡­¡±

    ¡°And what would you do to him?¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s voice echoed from the door and into every ear in the living room then.

    The old man turned, and promptly swung his crutch at Sheng Xiao when he saw him, who lightly evaded it and sat down with Mu Qiqi. ¡°Did I miss the good part?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t protect your dog even if youe.¡± The old man snorted coldly.

    ¡°But why do I have the feeling that my dog is much better than the lotus eaters you raised?¡± Sheng Xiao asked in return. ¡°Sure, you can belittle Jing Yun, but he doesn¡¯t owe you. You know very well how much he had done for Huang Yao, and you¡¯re just bullying him for being bad with words.¡±

    ¡°Sheng Xiao, you¡¯ve found yourself a little bride. Why would you care about your Fourth Sister?¡± The Second Uncle Sheng was certainly displeased with Sheng Xiao since Sheng Minn was his daughter, even though he usually couldn¡¯t get a word in and certainly didn¡¯t have the authority to control her.

    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t want to care. But what can you do, Second Uncle?¡± Sheng Xiao retorted, and the other man was immediately silenced.

    ¡°That is why you are much worse than these two.¡± Grandpa Sheng said, point a finger at Sheng Xiao.

    Sheng Xiao, however, remained unaffected. He had the same look he always had even as he held his little one¡¯s hand, remaining ever fearless.

    ¡°So? What do you n with these two?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll find the right person for your Fourth Sister to marry. As for this one¡­¡± The old man pointed at Jing Yun then, his words holding every possible contempt there could be. ¡°He will never have a ce in Jianchuan. I will make sure of it.¡±

    ¡°How dare he seduce my granddaughter¡­ I¡¯ll have him die horribly.¡±

    ¡°He would always have a ce to stay in Jing Ting.¡± Sheng Xiao grinned. ¡°That¡¯s why your threat means nothing.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t force me, Sheng Xiao.¡±

 Chapter 350 - I Will Definitely Wait For You

    <h4>Chapter 350: I Will Definitely Wait For You</h4>

    Jing Yun had said nothing for a while, but finally spoke with utmost sincerity then, ¡°Chairman. Minn and I love each other, and I know my ce embarrasses you, and what we¡¯ve done hurt you.¡±

    ¡°Even so, Minn is independent and has her own dignity. You can restrain her once, but not for life. As for me¡­¡±

    ¡°I have nothing against you despising me for having nothing to my name. But I¡¯m not going to stay poor for the rest of my life¡ªI will do anything for Minn, even build a new empire for her.¡±

    ¡°You?¡± The old man couldn¡¯t help sneering. ¡°Aren¡¯t you talking big with your nonexistent roots?¡±

    ¡°I may not have any roots, but you and the seniors of Huang Yao had built thepany out of nothing too, Chairman. And you know what I can do after so many years, I really can¡­¡±

    ¡°Beggars will always be beggars. And so what if you are capable? Am I going to consent to every capable person marrying Sheng Minn?¡± The old man sniggered. ¡°You¡¯re right. I despise you¡ªnot only because you have nothing and no roots, but because you¡¯re an ingrate who serves another master.¡±

    ¡°How can my family amodate a blemish like you?¡±

    ¡°Chairman¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop. Don¡¯t delude yourself into thinking that you could trick me with your nice words. I¡¯ll acknowledge your integrity because you could stand here, admit your fault and even took the p for Minn instead of acting like a sissy. But I will cripple you if you show up around Minn in any way¡­¡±

    ¡°Tsk, tsk¡­¡± Sheng Xiao clicked his tongue, mocking the old man. ¡°Don¡¯t be so sure. What if you¡¯ve missed out on a most eligible bachelor?¡±

    ¡°Sheng Xiao, I¡¯m going to punish Jing Yun today even if you are here.¡±

    ¡°Do as you wish. Just don¡¯t regret it.¡± Sheng Xiao taunted. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you would eat his flesh anyway.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t. But I can take his limbs of. He¡¯s nothing but a mongrel¡­¡±

    Everyone else was left stunned.

    The Sheng family had always behaved insufferably arrogant, but none of them had ever humiliated and trampled over others like this.

    Moreover, physical harming someone would definitely incur karma.

    Sheng Minn looked to Jing Yun worriedly, who merely blinked, assuring her that she didn¡¯t have to worry. Even so, she wanted to cover her face and weep¡ªshe really hated the Sheng family to the bone, and the control freak that was her grandfather.

    She hence threatened the old man directly, ¡°If you dare touch him, you¡¯ll have to pick up my corpse tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not letting him go even if you threaten me this time.¡±

    ¡°Leave now, Jing Yun.¡± Sheng Xiao instructed Jing Yun, no longer having the patience to drag on the confrontation with the old man. ¡°I assure you that the old man would offer Fourth Sister to you under his own will in just a moment, begging you to stay with the Sheng family.¡±

    Jing Yun looked at Sheng Xiao and then at Sheng Minn, who wanted him to leave as well. ¡°Go. I will take care of myself. I promise you.¡±

    ¡°But¡­ I want to bring you with me.¡±

    ¡°Jing Yun.¡±

    Sheng Xiao¡¯s signal this time was very clear¡ªJing Yun must leave now.

    Debating with the old man would only escte the conflict. One could imagine that there was no getting past him if Jing Yun wasn¡¯t a member of the Xu family.

    Furthermore, this was also Sheng Xiao¡¯sst test for the old man. And given how the old man was acting like an overgrown child, he no longer holds any hope in him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about leaving¡­¡±

    ¡°Go!¡± Sheng Xiao promptly shouted. ¡°Whoever stops Jing Yun today, be ready to eat yourself back home. If you are afraid that the old man will fire you and disobey me, you just have to wait for my revenge. I am sure that it would be unforgettable.¡±

    Sheng Xiao threatened every single bodyguard and servant in the room, leaving them between a rock and a hard ce.

    But could the old man do anything against Sheng Xiao?

    The answer was no.

    The others had their frustration and couldn¡¯t vent it either, and the air was as scorching as it was stiff.

    Mama Sheng couldn¡¯t repress a sneer at the sight. ¡°To think that such a grandfather exists in this world. Jaw-dropping, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    For Jing Yun, he understood then how important power and position was. If he didn¡¯t have a trump card, he would never be able to leave with Sheng Minn even if he died.

    And he and his friends now understood deeply how disgusting the old man could be.

    In the end, he turned to Minn and said, ¡°Wait for me.¡±

    ¡°I will.¡± She replied.

    Jing Yun then bowed three times to the old man before leaving the living room, with the old man unable to lift a finger against him since Sheng Xiao was protecting him with all his might.

    ¡°You are pushing your Fourth Sister into the fire by doing this¡­ You never change, saving the best for others instead of your family. Don¡¯t think I can¡¯t do anything to him just because he¡¯s gone!¡±

    ¡°Of course you would try something against him privately. But I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t want to do that soon enough, because you love power so much¡­¡±

    As soon as those words left Sheng Xiao¡¯s lips, a butler ran inside and told the old man, ¡°Master Sheng, we¡¯ve received a greeting card from Xu Holdings asking for a meeting. The couple even mentioned that they are here to offer their thanks.¡±

    The old man took the card and read it. When he realized that it was someone important, he immediately asked the butler, ¡°Where are they?¡±

    ¡°Just outside.¡±

    ¡°Let them in.¡±

    ***

    As a matter of fact, the Xu couple had watched as Jing Yun was captured and dragged to the Sheng house, but remained outside without asking to enter. They immediately knew that their son had been grievously wronged, but they didn¡¯t console him since everyone had their own dignity.

    But they could see for themselves how hard Jing Yun was ming himself, convinced that he was useless, incapable, and had nothing.

    And he certainly couldn¡¯t take back Sheng Minn from the old man.

    That being said, who could win against the old man when no one in the Sheng family except for Sheng Xiao was free from his control?

    Feeling hurt, the Xu couple naturally came knocking, wanting justice for their son.

    On the other hand, Grandpa Sheng hadn¡¯t the faintest idea why the Xu family woulde to offer their thanks¡­ and for what?

    Since the rest of his family was still there, he told them to quickly look friendly to wee the guests.

    Soon, the Xu couple entered the living room, and politely greeted the old man when they saw him. ¡°You must be Old Mister Sheng. Your reputation precedes you.¡±

    The old man had already withdrawn his face of fury and was courteous to the couple in return, since he had heard of the Xu family too.

    ¡°May I ask to what do we owe the pleasure?¡±

    ¡°The story is this,¡± Mama Xu exined to the old man after taking her seat. ¡°I¡¯ve once lost a child years ago, but we finally found him days ago after years of searching. My son had even told me that the Sheng family had raised him, which is why his father and myself had nowe here in gratitude.¡±

 Chapter 351 - I Wonâ€™t Let Him Hold Back!

    <h4>Chapter 351: I Won¡¯t Let Him Hold Back!</h4>

    ¡°And the one you¡¯re referring too would be¡­¡±

    ¡°Jing Yun, of course.¡± Mama Xu answered with a smile to the old man. ¡°He¡¯s Xu Yifeng, our long-lost son and the youngest child of the Xu family.¡±

    The Sheng family were stunned at those words, with everyone¡¯s eyes bulging!

    How was that possible?

    No¡­ No way!

    ¡°We¡¯re really thankful for you grooming him over the years, Old Mister Sheng.¡± Papa Xu said as he offered a gift. ¡°I¡¯m not sure what you would like, which is why I brought this collector¡¯s item to show our sincerity.¡±

    The butler received the gift and passed it to the old man, who was stunned after just a look¡­

    It was an artifact on par with national treasures¡ªand the Xu family was giving it to him just like that.

    Still, he was even more surprised that Jing Yun was the third son of the Xu couple, a powerful family in their own right.

    How ironic that he had just humiliated Jing Yun in this very spot just a moment ago, and then had his parentse knocking on their door.

    The entire Sheng family was astonished as well, aside from those few who were aware of the truth.

    The old man felt both shame and grief all over his body, because he never could have imagined that Jing Yun had such roots.

    Not to mention what he did¡­

    ¡°Thank you¡­ the truth is¡­ Jing Yun is such a likeable child. He¡¯s understanding and capable¡­¡±

    The loud ps could be heard resoundingly in the wide living room just then. The old man had been talking big without a sense of shame, even calling Jing Yun a mongrel and delusional.

    And now, his words had changed dramatically in no time at all.

    It was utterlyughable.

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve only found our son after a long time. We wanted to give him the best this world has to offer¡­ which is why Huang Yao might have to groom a new assistant, what with Feng¡¯er having toe home to us to inherit our wealth.¡± Mama Xu deliberately said right in front of the old man¡¯s face.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s a great loss to us at Huang Yao¡­¡±

    Mama Xu beamed, but noticed Sheng Minn¡¯s red eyes just then and waved at her toe. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Minn? Why are your eyes red?¡±

    ¡°Children always cause trouble. I¡¯ve just had a few harsh words with her.¡± The old man quickly exined.

    ¡°I see¡­ But our Feng¡¯er loves her so much! Of course, we really like her too¡­ I wonder if you would give them your approval, Old Mister Sheng?¡±

    It¡¯s the Xu family after all.

    An important family in the medical field.

    The old man would have to be brain dead to decline, but what happened just now was another matter entirely.

    And Sheng Minn quickly seized the chance to enlighten Mama Xu right then.

    ¡°Madam, I¡¯m sorry to say that Jing Yun was bullied to the bone right here just a moment ago. My grandfather despised Jing Yun for having no roots and penniless, humiliating him so much and protesting strongly against us being together.¡±

    Mama Xu¡¯s face dropped immediately and she turned to the old man. ¡°What was that about, sir?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ didn¡¯t know about Jing Yun, I thought¡­¡±

    ¡°As the saying goes, ¡®never hold contempt against a penniless youth¡¯. Shouldn¡¯t seniors set their sights further when measuring a younger person?¡± Papa Xu promptly cut him short. ¡°And here I assumed that Feng¡¯er would tell you that he is the young master of the Xu family¡­ to think that he didn¡¯t even mention it.¡±

    ¡°We certainly wouldn¡¯t nitpick since our family owes you, but from now on Feng¡¯er will be the third young master of the Xu family, and definitely wouldn¡¯t return here.¡±

    ¡°That is only natural.¡±

    ¡°As for Minn¡­ I really like her, but I could also tell that you¡¯re really reluctant for her to be with our Feng¡¯er, and in that case we certainly wouldn¡¯t force your hand.¡±

    Mama Xu said with purpose. ¡°Apologies for bothering you today.¡±

    Meanwhile, Grandpa Sheng had awkwardness and fluster written all over his face.

    He had been humiliating someone¡¯s son one second, only to have his parentse calling in the next.

    And Jing Yun is not some mongrel, but the third young master of the Xu family!

    ¡°Butler, please see them out.¡± Of course, the old man didn¡¯t try to keep the Xu couple either.

    After all, how could he?

    ¡°Oh, right. We would soon announce Feng¡¯er¡¯s homing. We hope that old mister would honor our reception as a guest.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± The old man smiled awkwardly.

    It was only when the couple had gotten far when the old man turned to Sheng Xiao. ¡°You did that on purpose. You knew about it all along, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Sheng Xiao shot back. ¡°You¡¯ve always loved the rich and scorned the poor, sucking up to any power. Would you have understood why you should never hold contempt against a penniless youth if you weren¡¯t taught a lesson?¡±

    ¡°You could humiliate Jing Yun as much as you like. When he inherits the Xu family¡¯s business, he has all he needs to make trouble for you and get payback.¡±

    ¡°Unless you don¡¯t get sick, of course.¡±

    The old man was left clutching his chest in fury, stumbling several steps backward.

    ¡°Anyway, the Xu family is moving here to Jianchuan. It¡¯s really not a problem if you still forbid Fourth Sister and Jing Yun from being together. They would reunite eventually, and the question only is whether you want to be thanked or targeted.¡±

    The old man closed his eyes then, clearly feeling Sheng Xiao¡¯s threat.

    If he still wouldn¡¯t release Sheng Minn, the only one taking the short end of the stick was the Sheng family when Jing Yun retaliated.

    ¡°Sleep on it.¡±

    Sheng Xiao said, eyeing him before sharing a look with Mama Sheng, both of them sharing mutual understanding in that instant.

    After half a beat, the old man closed his eyes again and told Sheng Minn, ¡°Go, Fourth Sister.¡±

    Because what else could he do?

    He wouldn¡¯t hear a word when Jing Yun was reasoning with him and even humiliated him. Now that he knew who Jing Yun really was, however, he could only admit defeat, stammering as he tried to make amends.

    What could that be aside from being a b*tch?

    At the same time, Sheng Minn eyed the old man once before promptly darting out of the house. The old man ought to know how much she hated him by now.

    He could only consider that he had lost his daughter.

    Be that as it may, he didn¡¯t lose anything since he could connect to the Xu family by matrimony¡ªin name, at least.

    But he just couldn¡¯t tell whether Jing Yun would hold a grudge over what happened today.

    ¡°Leave. That¡¯s enough drama for the day.¡± The old man was absolutely exhausted in spirit. ¡°You really want me to die, Sheng Xiao.¡±

    ¡°Anyone would have hope that you live long¡ªif you kept your act together as a grandfather.¡±

    The old man turned and left the living room at that.

    As for Sheng Xiao, he definitely has new ns in mind now.

    It was time to bid farewell to the Sheng family, or there¡¯s no telling when this exact situation would happen to him and Qi¡¯er.

    He also knows very well what the old man was scheming.

    ¡°Toying with your grandfather like that is treacherous.¡± Mama Sheng rebuked him after the fact. ¡°But I have to say that Jing Yun is really something to endure all that. He didn¡¯t even use his own roots as a betting chip despite it all.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s just stupid to believe that the old man would have any shred of kindness, that he could move him with a sincere heart.¡±

    ¡°Your grandfather is quite miserable too,¡± Mama Sheng couldn¡¯t help eximing at that. ¡°It¡¯s so funny, here he was humiliating Jing Yun one moment, and at the next¡­

    ¡°Everyone feels the irony with that high and mighty behavior.¡±

    Sheng Xiaoughed. ¡°When Jing Yun returns to the Xu family, he has everything he needs to retaliate against the Sheng family.

    ¡°Just watch¡­ I won¡¯t let him hold back!¡±

 Chapter 352 - I Donâ€™t Need You Compromising To Anyone Or Anything

    <h4>Chapter 352: I Don¡¯t Need You Compromising To Anyone Or Anything</h4>

    ¡°Jing Yun wouldn¡¯t fare that well either.¡± Mu Qiqi sighed emotionally beside Mama Sheng and Sheng Xiao.

    After all, how humiliated was Jing Yun after Grandpa Sheng¡¯s insults? How tolerant would he have to be to forgive the old man¡¯s actions today?

    Even if Jing Yun was usually most adept at tolerance.

    Beside her, Mama Sheng turned to watch her.

    The child was growing ever more mature and was no longer the young girl she had first met.

    And with hers and Sheng Xiao¡¯s future in mind, Mama Sheng therefore told Sheng Xiao, ¡°Do what you want to do without holding back. I hope that Qiqi wouldn¡¯t be humiliated like that, and I wouldn¡¯t be able to exin things to the Shen family either.¡±

    Sheng Xiao¡¯s gaze sharpened like a hawk¡¯s just then. After a nce at Mama Sheng, he took Mu Qiqi by the hand, his grip tightening. ¡°Thanks, Mom.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    The pair hence left the Sheng Residence and went home to Jing Ting. Still, Mu Qiqi was concerned over Sheng Minn at the moment, and whether she could find Jing Yun.

    The Xu couple had revealed Jing Yun¡¯s identity because they wanted to stand up for their son, even mentioning about hosting an event to reintroduce Jing Yun to everyone.

    But where was Jing Yun?

    He was, in fact, in his car, calming himself.

    He only drove home after sitting by the beach for a long time, when a sobbing Sheng Minn dove into his arms when he opened the door. ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t want me anymore.¡±

    Resigning himself, Jing Yun took a deep breath and held her in return. ¡°I would have left you if I could.¡±

    ¡°Jing Yun, those things Grandpa said¡­¡±

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t believe me even if I say I don¡¯t care. All I need is time.¡±

    Sheng Minn poked her head out of his arms and nodded tearfully while clenching tightly over Jing Yun¡¯s hands. ¡°Grandpa won¡¯t try to meddle with us. Not anymore.¡±

    Jing Yun said nothing, and merely held her again.

    It was only by depending on the Xu family that he had fulfilled his dreams.

    That was why Jing Yun¡¯s heart felt that he owed Sheng Minn¡ªhe had promised her, but he failed to take her away from the Sheng family. In fact, he would probably end up dead if not for the Xu family.

    Nheless, the two took some time to calm themselves, when Jing Yun received a call from his parents at night.

    Jing Yun drove Sheng Minn home to the Xu family¡¯s new manor at Jiangchuan, his identity hence formally changed.

    ¡°Feng¡¯er¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Jing Yun said, aying their worries. ¡°But I didn¡¯t you toe right then.¡±

    ¡°Your brother was the one who suggested that we stand up for you.¡± Mama Xu exined, pulling them to sit. ¡°Whatever happens, you are now home, and no one would bully you anymore.¡±

    Upstairs, Xu Yihong looked at the people below, a sneer forming at his lips.

    No one would bully him?

    He would be the first in line to bully Jing Yun. Or was he going to let Jing Yun remember the past and expose him to their parents?

    With that in mind, Xu Yihong went downstairs and told Jing Yun, ¡°Brother, you don¡¯t have to work as an assistant for the Sheng family anymore. It¡¯s time you return to our family, and help me share a part in the family business.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about the medical field or machinery.¡±

    ¡°But you could learn.¡± Xu Yihong pped him on the shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re smart, and you¡¯ll definitely grasp it soon enough. That said¡­ about the mess with the Sheng family, what are your ns with Miss Sheng? Since you are still intent on being with her, etiquettes must still be observed.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll handle the proposal with the Sheng family eventually.¡± Jing Yun saidposedly.

    ¡°Good.¡± Mama Xu nodded. She might not like Grandpa Sheng, but she was very content with Sheng Minn as a daughter-inw.

    Still, they would try to reduce unnecessary mingling with the Sheng family.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re back, you don¡¯t have to leave tonight.¡± Papa Xu told Jing Yun and Sheng Minn then. ¡°Your brother has prepared a room for you.¡±

    Jing Yun turned to Xu Yihong. ¡°Thank you, Brother.¡±

    Even so, there was a wariness in that gratitude.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so formal. We¡¯re family.¡±

    Even now, Xu Yihong was changing his strategy. He would y the part of a good brother if only to im the trust of his parents, before trying to drive a wedge between Jing Yun and their parents.

    After all, was he supposed to kill Jing Yun?

    Meanwhile, Jing Yun was staring at Xu Yihong with the corner of his eyes.

    Later, holding tightly on Sheng Minn¡¯s hand, he had her sit on the edge of the bed as they went to their room alone, while he went down on one knee. ¡°I¡¯m useless. I can¡¯t take you away from chairman by my own power, nor could I truly have him acknowledge me.¡±

    ¡°Jing Yun¡­ You¡¯ve done enough.¡± Sheng Minn, stroking his cheek. ¡°I know what sort of a person Grandpa is, and what you did only strengthened my assurance.¡±

    ¡°There is still a long time ahead of us. The day woulde when Grandpa would sincerely offer an olive branch on his own ord.¡±

    Be that as it may, after having suffered the old man¡¯s insults, Jing Yun should have hate and resentment¡ªand yet he holds none of those things now.

    ¡°From now on, I will be where you will be. I¡¯m never leaving you.¡±

    Jing Yun nodded, and they embraced each other fiercely.

    They had taken a major detour, but for better or worse, there is nothing stopping them from being together.

    ¡°But are you really going to leave Eight Brother, and return to the Xu family?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Jing Yun nodded. ¡°I want to protect you¡­¡±

    ***

    On this day, Sheng Xiao knew very well that his assistant is leaving him for good this time.

    But it wasn¡¯t as if that was anything important.

    ¡°Are you unhappy about losing your assistant?¡± Mu Qiqi teased when she found Sheng Xiao looking through the information from human resource before going to bed. ¡°It¡¯s like you¡¯re a judge at a beauty pageant¡ªfound anything you like?¡±

    ¡°Mostly bootlickers and lotus eaters. No way I could find another like Jing Yun, so I would have to just pick one and deal with it for now.¡± Sheng Xiao said, taking his sses beside the bed post and wearing them.

    It was actually Mu Qiqi¡¯s first time seeing him wear sses.

    That said, good-looking people look good whatever they wore, and the sses actually earn Sheng Xiao points in his favor.

    ¡°Xiao Xiao, do you think Jing Yun would change after he returns to the Xu family?¡±

    Sheng Xiao¡¯s gaze sharpened as he lowered his eyes to look at her good-naturedly. ¡°Why are you being moody all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°I have this nagging feeling we would lose Jing Yun.¡±

    Pinching Mu Qiqi on the cheek, Sheng Xiao lowered his papers to p her in the butt. ¡°Go to sleep. Don¡¯t you have to go on another field trip with your tutor tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± Mu Qiqiy into his arms and closed her eyes. ¡°Sorry I can¡¯t help you with anything. You must feel more upset than Jing Yun from facing the old man.¡±

    Sheng Xiao said nothing, and merely lowered his head to kiss her on the forehead.

    You wouldn¡¯t know this, but you¡¯re my greatest pir¡ªas long as you remain yourself, I wouldn¡¯t need youpromising to anyone or anything.

    Naturally, those words were spoken only in Sheng Xiao¡¯s heart.

 Chapter 353 - Less Cynicism Please, Father-In-Law

    <h4>Chapter 353: Less Cynicism Please, Father-In-Law</h4>

    The truth was that Sheng Xiao had to do more than pick a new assistant. He needed someone who could shoulder the heavy burden of managing Huang Yao¡ªhis own father might have moves, but he ultimatelycked in charisma.

    As for the rest of the Sheng family, the reallypetent ones were the third and fifth Sheng brothers. The other uncles work for their own profit and did not consider Huang Yao a family concern.

    Moreover, there was also the cause where they had gotten used to being pushed around by Grandpa Sheng.

    Still, what Sheng Xiao really had in mind was to meet Shen Jianchuan¡ªhis father-inw.

    After all, he was nning his escape with his little one.

    ***

    It was the middle of a harsh winter, and nighttime at Jianchuan was freezing.

    Grandpa Sheng, however, had been sitting stiffly in his study, never stepping out the door for an entire day.

    He remembered the incident Jing Yun and felt embarrassed. Why did he have to be a child of the Xu family?

    More frighteningly, the thought of having to change his behavior and treat Jing Yun with respect if Jing Yun woulde by his house in the future was utterly humiliating¡ªespecially after the insults he had thrown at him.

    The old man sighed. That was when he received a call from the Gu family, who suggested they meet and further discuss the matter between Sheng Xiao and their youngdy.

    The old man nodded, sensing that he could not afford to wait on that matter.

    Or there would be no stopping Sheng Xiao¡¯s overweening attitude¡­

    ¡°This weekend it is. We¡¯ll n things out in detail when the timees.¡±

    The other end agreed to his suggestion and hung up.

    Once Miss Gu agreed to marry into the Sheng family, the old man would just have to find some excuse to let her visit his house and familiarize herself with the surroundings here.

    ***

    Next morning.

    Mu Qiqi sought out her tutor early in the day and went out with the forensic squad. It was said that the squad had found a corpse in terrible condition, and they were supposed to perform a post-mortem to determine the john doe¡¯s identity and time of death.

    Although she had seen several corpses, those asions were within Mu Qiqi¡¯s limit of tolerance.

    This case, however, was a ¡®giantized¡¯ corpse, meaning that the dposition rate was high and the body was bloating like a giant. Naturally, it was utterly disgusting to just imagine the corpse¡¯s bulging eyeballs squeezing its way out of the face¡­

    Not to mention the level of rot¡ªanyone seeing it once would vomit non-stop.

    Indeed, despite Mu Qiqi¡¯s usual level-headedness, she was sprawled over a nearbyke and vomiting after she saw what had happened¡­

    Her upperssmen had already puked a few times themselves and were rubbing each other backs.

    ¡°Look at you, a rich young wife in your own right,¡± one of them said. ¡°What could have left you so depressed you would suffer with us like this?¡±

    Nheless, Mu Qiqi tried to muster herself.

    But it took just another look at the corpse for her to spill her guts out meekly¡­

    The tutor grinned when he saw that. ¡°And here I was thinking you would be tough as nails when I saw how calm you were before. I didn¡¯t expect this¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll be alright after just a few rounds of puking.¡± Mu Qiqi replied, rinsing her mouth and wiping it before returning to the group and listen to the forensic analysis.

    Fortunately, it was less terrible when she turned her eyes to the official.

    Be that as it may, her repeated puking left her with a badplexion.

    She wondered how Sheng Xiao would react if he saw her like this.

    ***

    Sheng Xiao did not actually go to work punctually at Huang Yao in that same morning, just as he did not have Mu Qiqi apany him.

    He went out to visit the Shen family on his own.

    Huang Yu assumed that he had gotten into an argument with Mu Qiqi when she saw him, and was about to rush off to find Grandpa Shen when Sheng Xiao stopped her. ¡°Qi¡¯er is the one bullying me all the time,¡± he exined. ¡°And was there a moment when I don¡¯t spoil her?¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s hard to say with you.¡± Wang Yu was not to be duped¡ªhow smart is Sheng Xiao, after all? Is there a person in Jianchuan who wouldn¡¯t know?

    Sheng Xiao grinned, before going off to Grandpa Shen¡¯s fish pond. It turned out that he wasn¡¯t there since he had left to meet hisrades, and Sheng Xiao only managed to get Shen Jianchuan.

    ¡°Looking for Grandpa?¡±

    ¡°For you, actually.¡± Sheng Xiao replied, leaning on a pir of the garden shed. ¡°I have decided that I have no reason to refuse your previous offer.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure about giving up on being the Crown Prince?¡± Shen Jianchuan asked in return¡ªeven if he knew all along that Huang Yao was not a cage that could hold Sheng Xiao, what with that personality of his.

    ¡°I just want an unsullied future with Qi¡¯er.¡± Sheng Xiao answered, his eyes fixed on the other man. ¡°But I would have to prepare first, and Huang Yao would need some closures.¡±

    ¡°If your grandfather knew that you are leaving to be your own man, and with me at that¡­ do you think he would have a heart-attack?¡±

    ¡°Less cynicism please, Father-inw.¡± Sheng Xiao said, ending that particr conversation.

    ¡°I have some information with me you should look through. It¡¯s a summary of our family¡¯s gathered connections positions. Actually, the basis of your specialty very much fits this line of work, and incidentally there are two military industries on the outskirts of Jianchuan that are about to go bankrupt. Acquiring them should not be a problem.¡±

    Sheng Xiao was quite interested.

    ¡°Intend to find out my ability to seal partnership deals?¡±

    Shen Jianchuan shrugged. ¡°More like tying up loose ends. We can¡¯t let the old man hate our Qiqi.¡±

    ¡°That depends on him.¡±

    Sheng Xiao¡¯s meaning did not really need exnation: if Grandpa Sheng would control himself, Sheng Xiao would try his best to bring Huang Yao up to the next level before leaving it to the Sheng family.

    But if the old man would escte things¡­ well, even the gods had limits to their patience.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let Xiao Qi know about this matter. She¡¯s soft, and would easily feel guilty towards the old man.¡±

    ¡°I will make the appropriate arrangements.¡±

    Shen Jianchuan assuredly had nothing to worry about with Sheng Xiao¡¯s ability.

    In fact, one would have to fear that their coboration would perhaps start another storm.

    Sheng Xiao nned to bnce his roles anyway. He definitely would not let anyone know that he was up to something with Shen Jianchuan.

    He only knew too well that he had to climb higher for Qi¡¯er to be freer¡­

    In the end, the two men wanted nothing more than to protect the most important person in their lives.

    ***

    Afternoon at Xu Manor.

    While Sheng Minn was having a nap in the afternoon, Mama Xu pulled Jing Yun aside and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re living with Minn now, you should seal the deal early and prevent unnecessary gossip. You could do it during the announcement of your status, but you would have to ask for her hand from the Sheng family before that.¡±

    ¡°I know, Mom.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve prepared the right gift for you, and bring some people with you when you go. Don¡¯t sell yourself short as a young master of the Xu family.¡±

    In truth, Mama Xu was fearful that Jing Yun would be bullied at the Sheng family again.

    Nheless, Jing Yun answered, ¡°What a coincidence. I have something to settle with the Sheng family.¡±

    ¡°Just don¡¯t be too excessive for Minn¡¯s sake. You need to understand certain boundaries.¡±

    Jing Yun nodded in response.

    Moreover, he would have to visit Jing Ting at least once to hand over issues that should be passed on.

    Meanwhile, Xu Yihong was quietly observing his youngest brother and mother.

    Sometimes, he thought that he wouldn¡¯t have to work against Jing Yun if there was a way to keep him from remembering anything.

    What a shame¡­

 Chapter 354 - Still Calling Me Young Master?

    <h4>Chapter 354: Still Calling Me Young Master?</h4>

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s face looked horrible when she reached home. With her stomach empty from all the vomiting before, how was she supposed to look lively?

    She had intended to rest for a bit since Sheng Xiao wouldn¡¯t be at home, and herplexion just might turn for the better. But how could she had known that he didn¡¯t go to Huang Yao at all?

    And when Sheng Xiao saw that pale face of hers, he immediately appeared upset. ¡°Come here¡­¡±

    ¡°No. I really smell today, more so than any day before.¡± Mu Qiqi refused, clutching herself. ¡°I¡¯ll have to bathe first.¡±

    ¡°The perfume tailored for you has arrived. It¡¯s in the bathroom, but first¡­e here.¡± Sheng Xiao retorted while holding back his temper.

    Helpless, Mu Qiqi walked up and sat beside him.

    Sheng Xiao pulled her into his arms, lifting her chin to observe her carefully. ¡°Did you throw up?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Mu Qiqi nodded, promptly softening and leaning into his chest. ¡°It¡¯s so disgusting. That man we saw today must have been dead for twenty days¡ªthe corpse rotted to the point of bloating.¡±

    ¡°Oh you.¡± Sheng Xiao felt a jab in his heart.

    He knew what the job of forensic doctors entails and what they had to face, which meant that vomiting like that wasmon. Even so, he had no idea when his little one would really get used to it.

    Or was he supposed to find hering home pale every day from all the heaving?

    Giving her a brief hug, Sheng Xiao then patted her head. ¡°Go bath. I¡¯ll have Aunt Wu cook you something good for your stomach.¡±

    ¡°But the smell must be sticking to you too.¡±

    Hence, without further ado, Sheng Xiao put down the papers he was reading and picked her up and headed into the bathroom together to soak in the bath.

    Fortunately, the specially tailored perfume eased Mu Qiqi considerably.

    ¡°It¡¯s really the good stuff. How nice if all forensic doctors get to enjoy it too?¡±

    ¡°You really don¡¯t know anything. Do you even know how much one bottle costs?¡± Sheng Xiao couldn¡¯t help pinching her nose.

    ¡°Guess the happiness of the rich isn¡¯t something most people could imagine.¡± Mu Qiqi sighed, lying in the water.

    But since her stomach was empty, Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t allow her to keep soaking¡ªwrapping her in a towel, he picked her up again and put her on the bed.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go to Huang Yao today?¡±

    ¡°Waiting for Jing Yun toe over and hand over his work.¡± Sheng Xiao replied while helping her dry her hair. ¡°He is the young master of the Xu family now, and he doesn¡¯t have to visit Huang Yao personally.¡±

    ¡°Sounds like it¡¯s all business now.¡±

    ¡°Is there anyone who never changes? If the environment shifts, you would have to learn to ept it.¡±

    Moreover, hadn¡¯t Mu Qiqi epted enough things after all she had been through? As the granddaughter of the Shen family and Sheng Xiao¡¯s fianc¨¦e, she had her own responsibilities. Never once did she consider herself a crystal that Sheng Xiao doted over¡ªone that would break with the slightest of touch.

    ¡°Well, there are no obstacles to Fourth Sister and Jing Yun¡¯s wedding then.¡±

    Then, just a whileter, Aunt Wu informed them from outside the door, ¡°Young Master, Young Mistress. Assistant Jing has arrived.¡±

    ¡°Dry yourself. Make sure there¡¯s no drop of water left¡­¡± Sheng Xiao handed her the hairdryer while he changed into clean clothes and went downstairs.

    Jing Yun had stacks of documents in his hand. Aside from the ones that Sheng Xiao had to read, Jing Yun was supposed to handle the rest.

    ¡°Young Master, since Huang Yao had terminated my duties in the first ce, there¡¯s no need for procedures.¡±

    ¡°Still calling me young master?¡± Sheng Xiao said, finding the sight of him clutching stacks of documents funny. ¡°You are a child of a prestigious family. Don¡¯t sell yourself short.¡±

    ¡°You would always be my young master.¡± Jing Yun replied, maintaining his humble towards Sheng Xiao attitude as usual.

    ¡°When are you going to tie up the loose ends with Fourth Sister?¡±

    ¡°I will visit the Sheng family and ask for her hand in two days.¡± Jing Yun answered. ¡°Then, I will bring Minn into my family with all pomp and circumstance.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa wouldn¡¯t try anything against you two now, since the oue is not bad to him. You, on the other hand, should be correcting your attitude¡ªyou¡¯re not begging him now.¡± Sheng Xiao said leisurely.

    ¡°I understand¡­¡±

    ¡°I really shouldn¡¯t have sent Sixth Brother away. I would have liked to see the look on your face.¡±

    At that thought, Sheng Xiao suddenly got the idea for a prank. ¡°Why not bring him back?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need, Young Master.¡±

    ¡°By the way, you have to keep a close eye on your brother. He wouldn¡¯t let you stay in the Xu family for long because you are a time bomb to him.¡± Sheng Xiao reminded him.

    ¡°I understand. I¡¯m already probing into the connection between him and his eldest uncle now.¡±

    ¡°It would be perfect if you could unmask him before you formally return to the Xu family.¡±

    That being said, Xu Yihong wouldn¡¯t be an easy nut to crack.

    ¡°Alright, put down those stuff and go home to mind your own business. You have to start all over after returning to the Xu family, just as Huang Yao has no connections with you now. Neither the Sheng family nor you owe each other anything.¡±

    After all, it was true that the Sheng family had raised Jing Yun for years.

    Moreover, he had contributed much to the Sheng family.

    And Sheng Xiao was putting as if both facts cancel each other out to reduce the burden in Jing Yun¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Young Master, could things stay the same between us?¡±

    ¡°What sort of change are you hoping for?¡± Sheng Xiao asked, lifting a brow. ¡°Oh, right. Treat Fourth Sister well.¡±

    Jing Yun nodded before turning to leave. He was now no longer Jing Yun from before.

    Be that as it may, even if Jing Yun personally did not mind, Sheng Xiao still had someone to pass the word indirectly to Sixth Brother about the engagement between Jing Yun and Sheng Minn, albeit without enlightening him about Jing Yun¡¯s real status.

    At the same time, he was transferred back into the country with some random excuse.

    Sheng Xiao wanted to see Sixth Brother tell Jing Yun that he¡¯s a dog in the face now!

    Meanwhile, the old man was forced to ept facts when he learned that Jing Yun had handed over his duties at Huang Yao, what with Jing Yun being the young master of the family¡­

    ***

    Soon, it was the weekend.

    Grandpa Sheng left the house early in the morning since he had a meeting with the Gu family, and no one knew where he had gone.

    He naturally preferred to be discreet over the matter. After all, what hell would be raised if Sheng Xiao found out?

    The Gu family was represented by Miss Gu¡¯s mother. Both the old man and she knew that they were on the same page the moment they met at the private room in a hotel.

    And Grandpa Sheng was the first to speak, ¡°I trust that you are aware of circumstances surrounding Sheng Xiao presently, Madam Gu. He¡¯s obsessed with this girl who is barely out of her teens, an absolutely scandalous affair.¡±

    ¡°Who in Jianchuan isn¡¯t aware of that?¡± Mama Gu nodded, showing that she understood the old man¡¯s idea. ¡°That is why we were really surprised when you sought us out.¡±

    ¡°If I may be frank, our Ziling is very troublesome too. She fell so hard for this penniless brat it¡¯s like a matter of life of death, but they finally parted ways a few days ago. I myself was surprised that she agreed to this matter when I mentioned it to her.

    ¡°After all, are there any nobledies of Jianchuan who could reject the Crown Prince¡¯s style?

    ¡°That being said, we would like to know when would you handle that fianc¨¦e of the Crown Prince¡­¡±

 Chapter 355 - Who Do You Think You Are?

    <h4>Chapter 355: Who Do You Think You Are?</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s not as if I¡¯m not handling it, but¡­ the right timing is needed. Even so, it is my hope that Miss Gu coulde to the Sheng family as soon as she could, and learn to manage the household thoroughly.¡± Grandpa Sheng told Mama Gu most courteously.

    ¡°As long as Old Mister Sheng would pave the way for our Ziling, I would do my best to persuade well.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s decided, then.¡±

    The two sides hence came to an ord, with the Gu family awaiting keenly to see how the old man would separate Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao.

    ***

    Having left for faraway Africa, Sixth Brother was certainly frustrated when he learned about Jing Yun and Sheng Minn¡¯s engagement.

    To think that a youngdy of the Sheng Family and his Fourth Sister would marry a penniless wretch.

    He really would like to know how Jing Yun had charmed the old man that he would agree to the engagement, especially with how the old man always valued connections to important people.

    Could the old man have gone mad?

    That was why Sixth Brother was actually unable to stop himself even if Sheng Xiao was preventing him from going home.

    Still, no one had told him about Jing Yun¡¯s identity, just as most people in Jianchuan still were not aware that Jing Yun was the youngest child of the Xu family.

    Nheless, he had immediately bought a ne ticket back home. Remembering his poor younger sister who was chased out of the family, he was really upset with how his Eight Brother and hispdog keep getting what they wished.

    Meanwhile, Jing Yun was ready to visit the Sheng family to propose marriage, although he had yet to decide on how he should be treating the old man.

    In truth, the old man was himself not all happy with Jing Yun¡¯s visit, even though he would not protest against his engagement with Sheng Minn.

    That said, he would still go about the required arrangements¡­

    On the night a dayter, the old man had all of the Sheng family return home to receive their guest. Soon enough, they found Jing Yun arriving with gifts, but he was not alone this time¡ªhe had four bodyguards with him, and that was not counting his presents-carrying entourage.

    As expected, a person would bepletely different once they had the wind in their sails. Even the way you look at them would change.

    ¡°Jing Yun really has a different air to him now that he¡¯s the young master of the Xu family.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he? He even brought four bodyguards with him. He¡¯s clearly preventing us from insulting him.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen the gifts. Those things don¡¯te cheap¡­¡±

    The other members of the Sheng family began discussing away, whereas the old man kept his eyes fixed on Jing Yun.

    He was still the old Jing Yun¡ªcold and unapproachable.

    ¡°Jing Yun, why didn¡¯t you tell us who you are before? All those things wouldn¡¯t have happened if you did.¡±

    ¡°I sincerely wish to marry Minn whether I am a Xu or not.¡± Jing Yun answered the old man, taking the guest seat¡ªsomething he never did in all his years with the Sheng family.

    ¡°But that¡¯s different,¡± the old man told him earnestly. ¡°You have to understand the heart of a grandfather. How would I face Minn¡¯s parents if I ruined her marriage, and as the youngdy of a good family at that?¡±

    ¡°So my status deserves Minn now?¡± Jing Yun asked in return.

    ¡°Of course.¡± The old man answered. ¡°And since you havee to propose marriage, let us let bygones be bygones. Your visit is a sign of your resolve to marry her, and with that being the case, we shall set a date for you and Minn.¡±

    ¡°But before that, I hope that all of Jianchuan knows that you are the young master of the Xu family.¡±

    In truth, every word the old man uttered disgusted Jing Yun.

    Fame and profit¡ªthe old man only ever had eyes on those two things, never once concerning himself with whether Minn was happy.

    That was whying here today was necessary. He would free Sheng Minn from this world of pain.

    ¡°Sheng Xiao doesn¡¯t seem to be around tonight.¡± The old man then looked around, but was unable to find any trace of Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi. ¡°He always thought of you as a brother, but why is he not around on an important day like this?¡±

    ¡°And why Minn didn¡¯te back, since it concerns you both?¡±

    Jing Yun considered it for a moment before answering, ¡°She said that didn¡¯t want toe back¡­ that she feels morefortable staying at Xu Manor.¡±

    ¡°How could you talk to my father like that, Jing Yun?¡± Fourth Uncle growled at Jing Yun.

    ¡°That was what Minn said, word-for-word.¡±

    ¡°She hasn¡¯t married into your family.¡±

    ¡°But in my heart, she is already my wife.¡± Jing Yun said neutrally¡ªnow that he had a brand-new identity, he was no longer brooding like he did when he was still the Sheng family¡¯s assistant.

    And Fourth Uncle couldn¡¯t say anything against him.

    That was when Sheng Xiao arrived with Mu Qiqi. ¡°Sorry, we¡¯rete.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s discuss Jing Yun with your Fourth Sister now that you¡¯re back.¡± The old man told him, naturally thinking nothing of Mu Qiqi.

    Sheng Xiao lifted a brow. ¡°I¡¯m just concerned about what dowry you have in mind for Fourth Sister¡­¡±

    That was also when Sixth Brother rushed back to the family residence to find Jing Yun in the living room. He promptly threw aside his luggage and caught Jing Yun¡¯s cor, only to be mmed heavily on the floor with a shoulder throw by one of Jing Yun¡¯s bodyguard.

    Nheless, powering through his pain, Sixth Brother got to his feet, pointed at Jing Yun¡¯s nose and yelled, ¡°You mongrel! Where did you get the guts to be here? Did you really think that you have a chance with Fourth Sister?¡±

    ¡°I told you that¡¯s not possible. This is the Sheng family.¡±

    ¡°Quiet, Sixth Brother.¡± The old man was angered. He had avoided such awkwardness tonight, but he did not expect Sixth Brother to return, which had caught him unawares.

    ¡°Grandfather! What drug has Eight Brother given you?¡±

    That was when Jing Yun generously said, ¡°Sixth Young Master can¡¯t be med for his ignorance. I won¡¯t hold it against him.¡±

    Even so, there was a clear sharpness in his tone.

    Sixth Brother merely smiled in return. ¡°Who do you think you are? med for ignorance? What a greatugh.¡±

    ¡°Sixth Brother, you mustn¡¯t be impolite. He is the youngest son of the Xu family and their third young master.¡± The old man couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and therefore told Sixth Brother the truth. ¡°Jing Yun is no longer who he was, so please stop embarrassing me.¡±

    Sixth Brother simplyughed out loud at that. ¡°Who, him? Did he fake that just to get your approval?¡±

    ¡°Look at him, Grandpa. Does he even look like the son of a rich family?¡±

    Through it all, Sheng Xiao said nothing, but merely kept his eyes on Jing Yun.

    Jing Yun remained quiet for two seconds, before saying evenly, ¡°Old Mister Sheng. I will afford this wronging today. But if Sixth Young Master would insult me once again, my bodyguards would prove that they are not just for show.¡±

 Chapter 356 - Qiâ€™er, Time To Go Home

    <h4>Chapter 356: Qi¡¯er, Time To Go Home</h4>

    ¡°Sixth Brother, apologize to Jing Yun.¡± Grandpa Sheng instructed.

    ¡°Grandfather¡­¡±

    ¡°I told you to apologize. You now know who he is, and yet you still pester him endlessly¡ªare you perhaps suggesting that the Xu family don¡¯t know how to tell what¡¯s real? They have proven to me who he is, so stop adding trouble to your family.¡±

    Sixth Brother was stunned by the old man¡¯s words, with disbelief written over his face. ¡®¡­He really is a rich kid, a chick that grew into a phoenix.¡¯

    ¡°Apologize to Jing Yun!¡±

    Hence, despite Sixth Brother¡¯s ten thousand discontent, he eventually walked up to Jing Yun and said, ¡°I have been rude. I hope that Young Master wouldn¡¯t hold this against me.¡±

    In response, Jing Yun rose from his chair, and as the entire Sheng family watched, picked up the cup of tea beside him and doused it over Sixth Brother¡¯s head. ¡°Now, I won¡¯t hold it against you.¡±

    Naturally, Sixth Brother was extremely frustrated. ¡°Jing Yun¡­ don¡¯t be condescending just because you¡¯re suddenly the one on top.¡±

    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be just a cup of tea if not for Minn. I would have demanded that you bark like a dog instead.¡±

    Mu Qiqi stared at Jing Yun, and then turned to Sheng Xiao beside her.

    Truly, one takes the color of one¡¯spany. Like herself, Jing Yun had been molded by Sheng Xiao to hold contempt against everything else.

    ¡°Enough. Today was supposed to be an auspicious day. Jing Yun, you hade to visit us to propose marriage, so it is best if things between our families aren¡¯t so sour. This is Fourth Sister¡¯s maiden family, after all.¡±

    But in spite of what the old man said, it was not only Jing Yun¡ªSheng Minn herself never considered the Sheng family to be a dependable maiden family.

    To tell the truth, Jing Yun and Sheng Minn were merely giving the old man a head¡¯s up.

    If they were in a good mood, the Xu family just might invite the old man to the wedding ceremony. If they were not, this visit would be as far as gestures go, and there was nothing the Sheng family could do about it.

    Meanwhile, after being humiliated, Sixth Brother turned to re hatefully at Sheng Xiao.

    He knew that Sheng Xiao was the one who had fed him wrong information to lure him home, and help Jing Yun get his payback right in his face.

    He had yelled at Jing Yun that he was only ever a dog after all!

    ¡°My family is holding a ceremony celebrating my return in a few days. I n to go public about myself and Minn then.¡±

    ¡°That would be for the best.¡± The old man said¡ªhe couldn¡¯t afford the embarrassment if all of Jianchuan wasn¡¯t aware of Jing Yun¡¯s birth, and rumors start spreading that his granddaughter was having an affair with a servant.

    That being said, the old man truly learned how different Jing Yun had be after returning to the Xu family.

    He was obsessed with power because those who carry it had the right to speak. Just look at Jing Yun now¡ªwasn¡¯t he getting what he wanted just by saying the word? It was so different like before, where everything was a life-and-death struggle.

    ¡°I hope everyone here would be there when the timees.¡± Jing Yun finished, and soon left with his bodyguards.

    That was when Sixth Brother came to Sheng Xiao with an using finger. ¡°It¡¯s you. You leaked the news to me to lure me back.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one without a brain. Why would you put the me on me?¡± Sheng Xiao asked in return with a grin. ¡°Fortunes change. You¡¯ve belittled Jing Yun because of his background, but from now on you are the one suffering whenever he wants payback.¡±

    ¡°You probably never expected a day like this woulde when you called him dog.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    There was hate in the Sixth Sheng Brother¡¯s re. What he hated the most was being toyed around by Sheng Xiao at his whims.

    ¡°Time to go home, Qi¡¯er.¡± Sheng Xiao took Mu Qiqi by the hand, and followed Jing Yun away from the Sheng family.

    Meanwhile, the old man had a meaningful look as he watched the pair leave.

    The Gu family has given their approval, with Miss Gu herself giving the nod.

    It would be Sheng Xiao¡¯s turn after things were settled with Sheng Minn. The old man was even thinking about bringing Miss Gu into the family at his birthday, and when the timees, Mu Qiqi was going to give up her ce to Miss Gu¡­

    Unbeknownst to him, Mu Qiqi was not kind enough to let that happen! In fact, she was quite keen on holding the title of Sheng Xiao¡¯s woman for the rest of her life.

    Nheless, the old man told Sixth Brother, ¡°Don¡¯t bother Sheng Xiao and that Mu Qiqi at the moment, because you won¡¯t have to see them for much longer.¡±

    Even if Sixth Brother wasn¡¯t smart, he could understand what the old man was saying. ¡°Grandpa, you mean¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too surprised. You knew that would happen eventually.¡±

    Sixth Brother dusted the tea leaves off his head then, his mood improving slightly¡­

    ¡®Let¡¯s see how much longer those two can strut,¡¯ he thought.

    ***

    Jing Yun reached home in no time at all, and found both Sheng Minn and Mama Xu waiting for him in the living room.

    ¡°Did things go well? Reasonably speaking, your father and I should show up too, but I really don¡¯t want to give that old man so much face.¡±

    ¡°It went well. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Jing Yun answered his mother.

    ¡°Go upstairs and rest with Minn then.¡± Mama Xu urged the two. ¡°But do be careful¡ªsure, marrying over a pregnancy is nothing new, but do care for your father¡¯s reputation, and try to hold back before the wedding¡­¡±

    Sheng Minn¡¯s face went red at those words.

    Jing Yun merely took her by the hand and led her to their bedroom. ¡°From now on, you don¡¯t have to go back to the Sheng family if there¡¯s nothing important.¡±

    Reaching out to embrace him, Sheng Minn nodded in his arms. ¡°You¡¯ve held back because of me again, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t act like a young master and retaliate openly at first. But as long as the Sheng family don¡¯t bother me, I won¡¯t try to make things difficult for them either because I do owe them.¡±

    ¡°But now, we would have a fresh start.¡±

    They held each other determinedly, although Jing Yun did listen to Mama Xu¡¯s advice, not to mention that he wished to marry her in a ceremony like no other¡ªbeing pregnant in a bridal gown wouldn¡¯t look good.

    ¡°I will marry you soon.¡±

    ***

    Mu Qiqi never imagined that the day woulde for Jing Yun to do something like pouring tea over Sixth Brother¡¯s hate.

    The scene was extremely delightful just thinking about it.

    ¡°Did you think I told you to stay in bed after your bath just so that you couldugh?¡±

    Sheng Xiao had juste back to the bedroom with just a towel wrapped over him, and promptly pinched her nose at the sight of her smile.

    Mu Qiqi tore the towel off him and squeezed herself into his arms. ¡°I¡¯m justughing at how Grandpa looked when he was bending over himself.¡±

    Holding her in return, Sheng Xiao then noticed that the little one wasn¡¯t wearing anything either. Hence, lifting her chin, he asked, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

    Her eyes were sparkling with extreme obsession toward him. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°I want you to say it first.¡±

    Pulling off the sheets, Mu Qiqi put herself between his legs.

    ¡°I want you¡­¡±

 Chapter 357 - Really Just Friends?

    <h4>Chapter 357: Really Just Friends?</h4>

    Grandpa Sheng was cautious about the Xu family and their connections, which was why he had agreed to the wedding of Jing Yun and Sheng Minn.

    However, the fact that he didn¡¯t bother Sheng Xiao or Mi Qiqi left Sheng Xiao puzzled.

    With his usual temper, the first person he would have bothered after Sheng Minn¡¯s affair was settled would be his Qi¡¯er. It was therefore a little too unusual when the old man didn¡¯t do a thing at all.

    Sheng Xiao therefore told Mama Sheng to keep a close eye on the old man¡¯s movements. However, she reported that the old man wasn¡¯t doing anything out of the ordinary aside from going out a few times without the rest of the family knowing.

    And since his birthday was in March and soon, Sheng Xiao was absolutely prepared mentally.

    Naturally, no one was aware that the great Crown Prince of Huang Yao was ready to divert his focus, intent on securing a huge business deal with his father-inw.

    He wouldn¡¯t tell anyone about the matter as long as the old man didn¡¯t try anything funny.

    But if the old man really did make move on Mu Qiqi, there would be nothing holding him back.

    ***

    Meanwhile, the Xu couple had let Xu Yihong arrange a suitable position for Jing Yun.

    Xu Yihong himself agreed to it, allowing his younger brother to tag along so that Jing Yun could learn about the respective industries that Xu Holdings was involved in within the quickest time possible.

    It was an opportunity Xu Yihong could use against Jing Yun after all.

    ¡°Since your identity is not made clear, I won¡¯t put you in a position that¡¯s too obvious. You would work with the lower echelons to get a general idea about Xu Holdings.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve thought this through, Brother,¡± Jing Yun replied without letting anything one.

    In truth, Xu Yihong was attempting to provoke Jing Yun with this move. A young master of the Xu family, working at a low-ranking position? It was an insult to anyone, and Xu Yihong would naturally rat Jing Yun out to the Xu couple if Jing Yun made a fuss.

    That way, he could easily drive a wedge between Jing Yun and his parents.

    However, he was wrong in his calctions.

    For one, Jing Yun knew that Xu Yihong was the mastermind behind his abandonment, which was why Jing Yun could tell that this was a scheme against him.

    Secondly, Jing Yun was never reckless. He himself knew that he should reach out to the bottom echelons of Xu Holdings since anything should be learned from grounds-up, which was why he did not find this a humiliation.

    After all, everyone in Jianchuan acknowledged hispetence, perfectly aware that he was not a good-for-nothing.

    That was why Xu Yihong¡¯s move was no different from picking up a boulder and dropping it on his own toes.

    Even so, Jing Yun would have to hasten things, and uncover the connection between Xu Yihong and the eldest uncle of the Xu family.

    ***

    Meanwhile, no sooner had Lin Mu¡¯an returned to the academy that he was facing spring break. Even so, he was reluctant to return home.

    That was when he phoned Lu Qianqian on the first night of his holiday. ¡°I¡¯m on a break now, little pepper. You have no sympathy at all, you know¡ªleaving me out here to fend for myself when I¡¯ve already left home.¡±

    ¡°Or what?¡± Lu Qianqian replied even as she started to dress up. ¡°I would never believe that you have no ce to go.¡±

    ¡°I have many friends, but they are all the fair-weather type. They probably won¡¯t let me bunk with them now.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an replied.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s your own fault for losing your standing.¡± Lu Qianqian retorted, wanting very much to bite him over the phone. ¡°It¡¯s a month¡¯s break, but don¡¯t you want to be home for the new year?¡±

    ¡°No way.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an answered firmly. ¡°If I go back, Grandfather woulde with everyst sort of trap and trickery to stop me from going back to the academy. I¡¯m not risking it.¡±

    ¡°Well, in that case, this fair maiden shall have to take you in.¡± Lu Qianqian deliberately sighed. ¡°Be my bodyguard for this month, since I don¡¯t have a coach right now anyway and need a punching bag.¡±

    ¡°Where would I be staying? The fair maiden¡¯s chambers?¡±

    ¡°The storeroom fits you. What do you think?¡±

    Later, Lu Qianqian drove to the police academy to give Lin Mu¡¯an a ride, and they left the gates together.

    When Grandpa Lin watched as Lu Qianqian left, with his grandson, his hands could not stop shaking. ¡°They are still in contact just as I¡¯ve thought¡­ I¡¯ll grant the mongrel¡¯s wish since he wants to suffer.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an seemed to feel a chill over his back right then, and wondered if he was paranoid.

    ¡°Really. I just need a simple ce to live. Couldn¡¯t ask for more if it¡¯s no different from the bunks back at the academy.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, tsk. The great young master of the Lin family, snuggling up to a woman like me for lodgings.¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t I supposed to be your bodyguard?¡± Lin Mu¡¯an asked¡ªhis training over recent days had been very effective. ¡°You¡¯ll be my hero when I graduate from the academy.¡±

    Lu Qianqian aimed a mocking smile at him. ¡°Well, you would have topromise a little, Young Master Lin.¡±

    In truth, Lu Qianqian had prepared a small but simple apartment for Lin Mu¡¯an.

    The two walked around the apartment for a bit and then had some drinks in the living room, like they did back in the hotelst time.

    ¡°You really are my best friend¡­¡±

    Lu Qianqian studied Lin Mu¡¯an then.

    He has be rugged and gained a better figure, looking much masculine now.

    ¡°Well, how are you going to introduce me when you get a girlfriend in the future?¡± Lu Qianqian asked him, hugging a bottle of beer.

    Lin Mu¡¯an extended his hand and put it around her neck, eximing half-drunkenly, ¡°I would break up with anyone who can¡¯t ept you as my best friend!¡±

    Lu Qianqian was stunned at that.

    ¡°Not many women would ept their boyfriend having a female best friend, you know.¡±

    ¡°So what? I prefer this!¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an was actually very alcohol tolerant, but having trained herself, Lu Qianqian managed to give him a run for his money.

    And that was why she was still very much lucid while Lin Mu¡¯an had fallen to the floor, drunk.

    Watching his sleeping face, Lu Qianqian leaned on the table and whispered to him, ¡°Me too. I¡¯ll send anyone packing if they have anything to say against you.¡±

    With that, she pulled some nkets from the bed and covered him. ¡°Goodnight, future police chief.¡±

    ¡°Little Pepper¡­¡± Lin Mu¡¯an giggled in his sleep then. ¡°I¡¯ll protect you for life¡­ protect my best friend.¡±

    ¡°Idiot.¡± Lu Qianqian scolded with a smile, and returned home in the middle of the night.

    Because she didn¡¯t want to get caught and be humiliated by Grandpa Lin again¡­

    When she returned home, Mama Lu could smell the scent of alcohol on her and advised her, ¡°Don¡¯t self-destruct over the past, Qianqian.¡±

    ¡°What are you thinking, mother? I was just having a drink with Lin Mu¡¯an.¡± Lu Qianqian quickly exin. ¡°He already left the Lin family and don¡¯t even have a ce to live. I can¡¯t do nothing as his friend, right? That¡¯s why I took him in as a bodyguard.¡±

    ¡°Really just friends?¡± Mama Lu doubled-checked.

    ¡°Really.¡± Lu Qianqian nodded. ¡°Friends¡­ for life.¡±

 Chapter 358 - Are You Keeping This From Xiao Qi Too?

    <h4>Chapter 358: Are You Keeping This From Xiao Qi Too?</h4>

    Although Grandpa Sheng wanted Mu Qiqi to yield her position to Miss Gu, he had to repair his connection to her and Sheng Xiao before that¡ªhe wouldn¡¯t have a chance to reach Mu Qiqi otherwise.

    Because he knew very well that the more heavy-handed he was against Sheng Xiao, the more likely he would retaliate.

    Naturally, he shouldn¡¯t be offering an olive branch to those two for no reason. Given how intelligent Sheng Xiao was, would the old man not be directly letting him on his ns and affording him to exploit it?

    He must set the scene meticulously if he did not want to arouse Sheng Xiao¡¯s suspicions.

    Moreover, he could repair rtions with them while connecting the family to Miss Gu at the same time.

    Meanwhile, Sheng Xiao had called home his second brother to be groomed as Huang Yao¡¯s leader. His excuse would be Jing Yun¡¯s return to the Xu family, and he needs someone capable to share the workload.

    Second Brother had always yielded to Sheng Xiao¡¯spetence, and worked overseas diligently in recent years, never once trying to goof off.

    And now that Sheng Xiao had summoned him, he promptly got himself a recement in his foreign post.

    That being said, Sheng Xiao¡¯s opinion was that his Second Brother had more than enough ability butcked ruthlessness. Still, that was no major problem, and at least much better than a lotus eater like Sixth Brother.

    And thanks to Sheng Xiao¡¯s excuses, Grandpa Sheng was unable to see the signs, not to mention that he was naturally delighted that another grandson was returning to the country. The old man would never have guessed that not only was Sheng Xiao smarter than he gave him credit for, but he was more prudent too.

    After all, did the old man not believe he was causing suspicion when he went without telling the family, or who he was meeting?

    The old man only presumed that he had control over everything.

    ***

    In the evening, after Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao had dinner together, both of them sat in the study, preupied with their respective affairs.

    Sheng Xiao then looked up at Mu Qiqi from behind, smiling as she wrote her report. With a single scoop from his long hands, she was caught in his embrace. ¡°We¡¯ll meet someone at the airport tomorrow. He¡¯s the second brother of the Sheng family.¡±

    From the look of his face, Mu Qiqi knew that Second Brother probably was not corrupted, what with Sheng Xiao going to the extent of receiving him from the airport. ¡°You told him to return to help you after Jing Yun left?¡¯

    Sheng Xiao grunted a soft affirmative. Until now, he never had leaked the tiniest hint to Mu Qiqi.

    Mu Qiqi studied Sheng Xiao carefully then, and then smiled slyly. ¡°Are you hiding something from me?¡±

    Sheng Xiao became thoughtful at her words. ¡°How could you tell?¡±

    ¡°Who else could read your mind?¡± Mu Qiqi snorted. ¡°I just have the feeling¡­¡±

    ¡°You felt nothing. Now scoot into the bath.¡± Sheng Xiao patted her head. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to visit Aunt Su on the way tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Sheng Xiao¡¯s smile widened as he watched her got up.

    What he hoped most to protect eternally was his little one¡¯s smile and her devilish attitude. He hoped that she wouldn¡¯t change just because she has to face the Sheng family.

    He had promised Shen Jianchuan before that he would make Mu Qiqi happy with the Sheng family.

    Now, however, that wish might prove unachievable. The effort he had exerted upon the old man could have been used to build an empire from ground-up¡ªwith that being the case, why keep fighting that battle?

    When Mu Qiqi got upstairs, Sheng Xiao lowered the documents in hand and gave his father-inw a call. ¡°I¡¯ve read through the group¡¯s resume. This person named Xu fits my requirements.¡±

    ¡°You really know how to pick¡¯em.¡± Shen Jianchuanughed. ¡°Xu Che is ex-special forces, even though it doesn¡¯t really take some stunningpetence to be your assistant. Anyway, I¡¯ll arrange for you to meet with him¡­ but are you really nning to tell Qiqi nothing?¡±

    ¡°She would know when the timees.¡±

    Since it was the arms industry, the scene would no longer be Huang Yao where strength in management and knowledge of precious stones were needed. Sheng Xiao picked Xu Che because the man would know his weapons, which most assistants wouldn¡¯t be. Moreover, Xu Che could both hold his own and protect Qi¡¯er if anything unexpected happened.

    ¡°Good kid. Alright, he would report to you in two days.¡±

    Be that as it may, the single person Sheng Xiao should contact regarding his ns was his own mother. Even so, he knew that Mama Sheng would cast doubts in his arrangements, which was why he wouldn¡¯t tell her purposefully.

    ***

    The next day, the young couple went to the airport.

    And the moment she met Second Brother, Mu Qiqi immediately understood why Sheng Xiao would hold some extent of regard for his brother.

    Since they were cousins, they naturally shared some resemnce.

    And Second Brother¡¯s eyes were clear and bright: he was a person with a big heart, with a nce at him enough to see that he fit Sheng Xiao¡¯s bill.

    ¡°And you would be the youngest sister, Qiqi?¡± Second Brother said, extending a hand to Mu Qiqi. ¡°Your reputation precedes you. Like thunder.¡±

    Mu Qiqi returned the hand handshake, grinning. ¡°You tter me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really guilty I can¡¯t make it to your engagement. Still, it feels like I¡¯m in apletely different world after so much stuff happened to the family when I¡¯m overseas. Especially Jing Yun¡­ you must not be used to having Jing Yun gone, surely?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Sheng Xiao lifted a brow at Second Brother.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m back. I can take over his duties as your assistant¡­¡±

    ¡°No. I have another person in mind for my assistant. You are a better fit for another post.¡± Sheng Xiao said mysteriously.

    Second Brother appeared suspicious, but he had always submitted to his Eighth Brother¡¯s mind. Moreover, if he really had to deal with smart people, he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to replicate the tacit understanding between Sheng Xiao and Jing Yun.

    Moreover, even though the two cousins were both wearing tailored ck suits and shared the same tall, slim figures, Sheng Xiao alone exuded an air of danger from inside out.

    Meanwhile, the old man was very pleased to have another grandson return home, preparing a scrumptious dinner to wee Second Brother home from the long trip.

    As usual, the old man acted as if Mu Qiqi did not exist, focusing instead on sharing some mundane delights with his grandson. Naturally, him not bothering her was already a great blessing to Mu Qiqi.

    Nheless, she did not know that this was when the old man¡¯s attitude towards her began to change.

    After dinner, Mama Sheng winked once at Sheng Xiao, and the two went out to the golf course.

    ¡°Sheng Xiao, do you have some other motive, getting Second Brother home and touting him for Deputy CEO?¡±

    ¡°Mothers know best.¡± Sheng Xiao grinned at her. ¡°Mother, don¡¯t you know the old man had been meeting certain mysterious characters without telling the family?¡±

    ¡°What is he up to?¡±

    ¡°You would have to ask him about that.¡± Sheng Xiao answered meaningfully. ¡°In the end, I have to prepare a path to retreat for you and Qi¡¯er. From now on, tell the Sheng family nothing, or Qi¡¯er for that matter.¡±

    ¡°Are you keeping this from Xiao Qi too?¡±

    ¡°She would definitely feel guilty towards the old man if she knew.¡± Sheng Xiao said, putting his hands into his trouser pockets while looking out to the distant ins.

 Chapter 359 - Donâ€™t Slander Others

    <h4>Chapter 359: Don¡¯t nder Others</h4>

    ¡°Then what do you need my help with?¡± Mama Sheng asked.

    Turning back to his mother, Sheng Xiao replied, ¡°Nothing. Just do what you¡¯ve always been doing, Mom¡ªbut you would have to make a choice: would you stay at the Sheng family or leave them?¡±

    Taking a deep breath, Mama Sheng nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll take time to consider it.¡±

    Later, Mu Qiqi couldn¡¯t help frowning when she found them returning from the golf course. ¡°What¡¯s the big secret with Mom?¡±

    ¡°What? You jealous?¡± Sheng Xiao asked in return, casting her a sideways nce.

    ¡°Is it something I shouldn¡¯t know?¡± Mu Qiqi pressed¡ªeven if she knew that Sheng Xiao held much secrets in his heart, this was the first time he directly avoided her question.

    ¡°This little one is getting hard to manage¡­ and bing much smarter. I¡¯ll tell you eventually, but I still have to keep it a secret from you for now.¡±

    And since Sheng Xiao had exined it, Mu Qiqi decided she did not have to keep pressing¡ªall she needed from him was a reaction.

    Meanwhile, Grandpa Sheng finally had a better opinion of Sheng Xiao since the imp was willing to help a sibling. However, that was only because he never expected Sheng Xiao intended to leave and go independent, presuming that the Crown Prince only wanted to im Huang Yao.

    But he just didn¡¯t know that Huang Yao had no ce in Sheng Xiao¡¯s heart.

    ***

    Two dayster¡­

    The youth named Xu Che reported in at Jing Ting. When Mu Qiqi saw how young and vigorous the person was, she turned to Sheng Xiao, puzzled. ¡°Don¡¯t I have bodyguards already?¡±

    ¡°He is my new assistant.¡± Sheng Xiao told her. ¡°Xu Che.¡±

    ¡°Chief Sheng, Young Madam.¡± Xu Che bowed at them with the air of a military man.

    ¡°How young is he? And you¡¯re already hiring him as an assistant.¡±

    As a matter of fact, Mu Qiqi¡¯s couldn¡¯t be med for her confusion¡ªXu Che was born with a babyish face, and he had been popr with his toon because his face was both fair and tender.

    Sheng Xiao couldn¡¯t help grinning. ¡°Xu Che, do tell your young madam how old you are.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m twenty-three.¡± Xu Che quickly replied.

    ¡°Wow, and I thought he would be eighteen.¡± Mu Qiqi gave him a thumb¡¯s up by reflex. ¡°You two continue then. I¡¯m washing up upstairs.¡±

    Nheless, Mu Qiqi was still not curious at the moment since Jing Yun often came by Jing Ting too. She was not aware that Xu Che was different from Jing Yun in that Xu Che would never show up at Huang Yao, because he would be working with Sheng Xiao and Shen Jianchuan.

    And he would only be helping Sheng Xiao with matters on that side.

    ¡°Xu Che, although you are my assistant, you will prioritize Qi¡¯er in all matters. Shees first in anything involving her.¡±

    ¡°Secondly, don¡¯t tell her anything at the moment. I will inform her eventually.¡±

    ¡°I understand, Chief Sheng.¡±

    Sheng Xiao knew that he could trust in a military man¡¯s stringent attitude, since he had some understanding of Xu Che¡¯s performance when he was with his toon.

    ¡°With that being the case, act prudently from now on, and do your best to pretend you don¡¯t know me in public ces.¡±

    That was naturally eptable for a military man too.

    Sheng Xiao was satisfied with Xu Che. In the end, anyone handpicked by his father-inw would be better than the other good-for-nothings out there.

    ***

    Meanwhile, over at the Xu family.

    Xu Yihong had ced Jing Yun at the family¡¯s purchasing department. ording to him, he wanted Jing Yun to get familiar with the lifeline business of the family and how their merchandize were acquired.

    That being said, he prevented Jing Yun from going to sales or research and department, keeping him suspended just like that.

    The other staff in purchasing were not aware of who he was either, and were therefore really curious about this worker who was parachuted in out of nowhere.

    When the Xu couple learned of Xu Yihong¡¯s arrangement, they interrogated him when Jing Yun wasn¡¯t home, ¡°What are you thinking?¡±

    ¡°I n to let brother try each department, Mom. That way, you would see whether he ispetent, and it is also the quickest way for Brother to get familiar with Xu Holdings.¡±

    ¡°There are many ways to get familiar with Xu Holdings, and we have enough specialists. Moreover, he had been with Huang Yao¡¯s Crown Prince for so long¡­ why do you still doubt hispetence?¡±

    ¡°Trust me, Mom. I could guide him well.¡±

    Mama Xu appeared to have more to say, but Papa Xu stopped her. ¡°Yihong is right. Let Feng¡¯er test himself.¡±

    In truth, he just didn¡¯t want Xu Yihong feel that they were neglecting their eldest son just because they were reunited with Jing Yun.

    And Xu Yihong himself knew that his parents would agree to his ns.

    As for whether Jing Yun felt grief from it, that was none of his business¡­

    However, Jing Yun knew what Xu Yihong was thinking¡ªand more than that, Xu Yihong clearly had told the other staff at purchasing to push him around.

    Was that to probe his endurance? And does it not go without telling how easy one would make mistakes in purchasing?

    Meanwhile, Sheng Minn had returned to work at her ownpany. Still, Jing Yun hadn¡¯t told her about this matter, or she would definitely not take it lying down.

    That being said, what character has Jing Yun not encountered after being at Sheng Xiao¡¯s side for years?

    That was why he installed a hidden camera on his ownputer on his second day in purchasing. He was intent on knowing who were the humans and who were the viins.

    Be that as it may, the purchasing department wasn¡¯t aware that the order to give Jing Yun a hard time was from Xu Yihong, only that their superiors had arranged for it. As such, when the timees and Jing Yunes for blood, he would definitely not reach Xu Yihong.

    In fact, right after Jing Yun had installed the camera, someone came to put its pixels to the test.

    With Jing Yun was away, one of the staff threw a cup of water over the checklist his supervisor had just given him. It was handwritten, and Jing Yun was supposed to crosscheck it with the list in hisputer, but now that it was drenched¡­

    Nheless, Jing Yun sneered when he saw what happened through his mobile phone at the break room, and returned to his seat.

    His colleagues were acting as if they know nothing.

    However, Jing Yun did not bother them, instead directly putting the wet checklist in front of the culprit and told him, ¡°I believe you have the responsibility to restore the data on these papers.¡±

    The man¡¯s face dropped in shock. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about.¡±

    Around them, the other staff were prepared to be entertained.

    ¡°You can pretend you don¡¯t know what I¡¯m talking about, but I remember your face clearly when you knocked over my cup.¡± Jing Yun returned calmly.

    Shocked, the staff¡¯s face went red in embarrassment.

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t nder others.¡±

    ¡°I never nder, but I am not a patient person either. Restore my data, or I won¡¯t be the only one appreciating that look of yours.¡±

    The staff hung his head at that, and answered evasively, ¡°Fine¡­¡±

    The other staff certainly could see Jing Yun¡¯s reaction for themselves and that direct retaliation of his.

    How was he easy to bully?

    And after having done all that, he nonchntly returned to his seat, turned on hisputer again and kept working!

 Chapter 360 - Young Masterâ€™s Wits Are Peerless

    <h4>Chapter 360: Young Master¡¯s Wits Are Peerless</h4>

    In truth, Jing Yun had the habit of making backups¡ªhe would take a photo of anything handwritten.

    Would he have to take these minor characters seriously after being at Sheng Xiao¡¯s side for so long? It was no more than scratching an itch, and his winning desire just wasn¡¯t stirred.

    Nheless, he didn¡¯t tell the staff member that he had backup, just so that the staff member would learn the consequences of crossing him.

    Meanwhile, the office was silent after the confrontation.

    Jing Yun was clearly a formidable character, and yet here someone was, provoking him without knowing what was good for themselves.

    In fact, there was scarier stuff waiting: once Jing Yun¡¯s identity was announced in public, the people in this office would probably vanish on their own, afraid of payback.

    In the end, Jing Yun was Jing Yun¡ªno matter how smart Xu Yihong would be, he would have to submit in the face of a person trained by Sheng Xiao.

    Of course, Jing Yun had also spurred his people to hasten their investigation of the connection between Xu Yihong and the Eldest Uncle Xu, well aware that his strength was not in working with the purchasing department.

    And Jing Yun got the call on that very night.

    That was why he brought Sheng Minn with him to Jing Ting.

    ¡°Why would you still run to me now that you¡¯re the third young master of the Xu family?¡± Sheng Xiao frowned unhappily.

    Still, Sheng Minn knew that he was not really upset, and retorted, ¡°Am I no longer your fourth sister just because Jing Yun isn¡¯t your assistant?¡±

    ¡°Fine. What¡¯s the story?¡±

    ¡°My people had investigated the eldest uncle and stumbled upon an old matter.¡± Jing Yun told him.

    Even now, he still saw Sheng Xiao as his young master, and the way they talk was no different from the past.

    ¡°Tell me.¡±

    Sheng Xiao leaned into the couchzily while holding Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°The eldest uncle once kept two lovers. His wife found out about one of them which led to some drama and the affair ended right there, but eldest uncle still kept the other one tightly under wraps, and we found out that they had a son.

    ¡°So what¡¯s the connection?¡±

    ¡°The connection is that the lover¡¯s child was born in the same hospital where my eldest brother was born, and between a gap of just a few days, with my brotheringter. No one in the Xu family knows this.¡±

    Sheng Xiao figured out the key right then. ¡°What about that child?¡±

    ¡°He died when he was two. Eldest Uncle paid off the woman and they cut all ties ever since, and the woman eventually left the country.¡±

    ¡°To think that you actually uncovered all that.¡± Sheng Xiao said, pointing at Jing Yun¡ªthough it sounded like a mockery, ¡®well done¡¯ was what he had actually been saying.

    ¡°It took some effort.¡± Jing Yun admitted.

    ¡°Well, what¡¯s there to discuss? Go get a DNA test between your brother and your parents.¡± Sheng Xiao answered, making things clear right then.

    As a matter of fact, Jing Yun had a hunch as well, which in turn meant that Xu Yihong had a motive driving him all those years before.

    ¡°Even so, we wouldn¡¯t get evidence of him abandoning me.¡±

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s set a trap.¡± Sheng Xiao narrowed his eyes, instructing Jing Yun as he always did. ¡°Your brother isn¡¯t making things easy for you, is he?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Jing Yun did not admit to it in front of Sheng Minn, and Sheng Xiao naturally did not press him either. ¡°Since that¡¯s resolved, you two should be going? I still want to take a break with my little one.¡±

    Mu Qiqi flushed. ¡°What are you saying, Xiao Xiao?¡±

    Sheng Minn hid a grin behind her hand. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you were that hungry.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll go then.¡± Jing Yun hence took Sheng Minn by the hand and left Jing Ting with her.

    With a reply from Sheng Xiao, his hunch was affirmed.

    Since Papa Xu had been struggling for control over Xu Holdings with Jing Yun¡¯s eldest uncle, thetter had every reason to switched the children.

    Even if Papa Xu won, the oue remained the same¡ªwhen control over Xu Holdings was handed off to Xu Yihong, it meant that the eldest uncle would end up on top.

    Moreover, no one else knew about his lover¡¯s child at the time, not to mention that Jing Yun¡¯s real eldest brother had died. That was no different from providing Xu Yihong a perfect cover.

    ¡°To think that there are so many intrigues in the Xu family too.¡± Sheng Minn sighed on the way home. ¡°Still, Xu Yihong is unlucky to run into you and Eighth Brother¡ªhe would have led anyone else by the nose, running circles by now.¡±

    ¡°Young Master¡¯s wits are peerless.¡±

    ¡°His wits are useful¡­ but not everyone can be pushed around like a ve. Who else could stand him aside from Qiqi after all? Really, they are like two peas in a pod¡­¡±

    However, Sheng Minn left the part ¡®I pity the pod unsaid¡¯ and giggled instead. ¡°Anyway, leave the matter of gathering samples to me since we are going to do a DNA test. Everyone else would be at work, and I¡¯m not constrained at home.¡±

    Jing Yun shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°He would definitely set precautions in his room.¡± Jing Yun replied¡ªif he knew enough to keep his office surveince, how would a person like Xu Yihong not know to put his guard up either?

    ¡°Moreover, I had always been suspicious why he wouldn¡¯t marry. It¡¯s clear now: there¡¯s a higher chance of exposing himself if he marries early, and his children and wife might be caught in the matter. He therefore simply decided to stay single and get a long-term partner, and it would only be perfect when he really takes control of Xu Holdings, and get his personal affairs settled afterward.¡±

    ¡°Then what do you n to do?¡±

    ¡°He would only end up letting his guard down since we are living together.¡±

    And that depended on observation.

    ¡°Okay, then.¡±

    Sheng Minn hence rejected the thought of visiting Xu Yihong¡¯s room.

    After all, Xu Yihong must be ready after Mama Xu had managed to gather thest impostor¡¯s DNA before.

    ***

    Back at Jing Ting, Mu Qiqi, who remained nestled in Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms even after the other couple left sighed. ¡°I¡¯m relieved. Jing Yun is no different than before.¡±

    ¡°How did you think he would change?¡±

    ¡°Greedy, calctive, power-crazy!¡± Mu Qiqi ticked off her fingers. ¡°You have many friends but not many brothers. I hope you don¡¯t lose one of them.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve thought too much.¡± Sheng Xiao couldn¡¯t help chuckling. ¡°Jing Yun would never change.¡±

    ¡°Still, this matter is getting interesting, right?¡±

    At that, Sheng Xiao promptly scooped Mu Qiqi up from the sofa.

    But are the interesting things limited to just that alone?

    After spending some effort, he found out who the old man had met in those mysterious outings of his:

    The Gu family.

    And what else could they be up to?

    There was little surprise why the old man wasn¡¯t bothering Qi¡¯er¡ªhe was scheming something, and had found a recement for her in no time at all.

    Naturally, Sheng Xiao could not be med for the old man¡¯s guts in doing all that¡­ as it was often said that the world was under the feet of the young people, what use was an old man and his old tricks?

    ¡°I¡¯m going to join the fun when Jing Yun gets his evidence and exposes Xu Yihong.¡±

    ¡°You are going to someone else¡¯s house?¡± Sheng Xiao eximed, giving her p on the butt. ¡°Well, I can¡¯t stop you, although I could give you a pair of binocrs!¡±

 Chapter 361 - Blow The Matter Out Of Proportions!

    <h4>Chapter 361: Blow The Matter Out Of Proportions!</h4>

    The Gu family had someone once again, to inquire when Grandpa Sheng would finally end things between Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi so that their young mistress coulde in.

    After all, Miss Gu was thedy of a family with an aristocratic background¡ªthere was just no way she would nt herself between Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi when they are still engaged. What would others think?

    In truth, Grandpa Sheng had been racking his brains recently too, because Sheng Xiao was just too smart and nothing could be kept hidden from his eyes.

    But in the meantime, Sixth Brother actually managed to find his younger sister after a long search!

    Even so, Seventh Sister had long since lost her gait as the youngest daughter of the Sheng family. Sixth Brother was clutching his head in despair when he found her, and directly stormed home and told the old man, ¡°Grandfather, I found Seventh Sister¡ªbut did you know where I found her?¡±

    Remembering his granddaughter, the old man¡¯s hands tightened and looked up at Sixth Brother. ¡°Go on, tell me.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather¡­¡±

    Sixth Brother¡¯s eyes welled with tears, and he abruptly kneeled before the old man. ¡°Seventh Sister had really made a mistake, but you shouldn¡¯t have chased her out. I¡­ I found her at a love hotel, and she¡­ is very sick. She¡¯s at the hospital now, but it really crushes my heart how she was humiliated and defiled.¡±

    The old man¡¯s eyes widened at that.

    ¡°What¡¯s her illness?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better if you didn¡¯t know.¡± Sixth Brother couldn¡¯t help bursting into tears. ¡°Either way, she is not marrying anyone with her purity.¡±

    The old man did a double take, before rising. ¡°Take me to her¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need, Grandfather. She won¡¯t recognize you!¡± Sixth Brother caught the old man, whilst still kneeling. ¡°I just can¡¯t do nothing when I see her like that. Mu Qiqi already hurt her so much, are you still letting her into our family?¡±

    ¡°Please get rid of Mu Qiqi, Grandfather!¡±

    ¡°Did you think my word counts? It¡¯s your Eighth Brother!¡± Grandpa Sheng snorted. ¡°Who could touch her if he protects her?¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, has Mu Qiqi brought any less disaster to our family after all this? Are you still going to sit and watch as she bes the new mistress? Us siblings have it even worse. Grandfather, I¡¯m really suggesting that you annul the engagement with the Shen family.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, let the others in the family visit Seventh Sister. We¡¯ll see if they could bear with Mu Qiqi after that.¡±

    At Sixth Brother¡¯s words, the old man suddenly had a new n.

    He would use Seventh Sister¡¯s matter as an excuse, and he just might be able to sever the engagement between Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi even in name.

    Moreover, the Shen family would have no grounds of protest.

    Things would be much easier with the engagement out of the way.

    ¡°Go visit Seventh Sister with your parents tomorrow.¡± The old man sighed¡ªafter racking his brains over recent days, he finally got his breakthrough. ¡°Blow it out of proportion!¡±

    ¡°I got it.¡± Sixth Brother rose from the floor, wiping away his tears. ¡°Whether Eighth Brother really likes Mu Qiqi or not, our family would never ept her. If he can¡¯t deal with this, he could get lost.¡±

    ¡°No¡­ I only want Mu Qiqi to get lost.¡±

    After all, even the old man knew enough not to cause coteral damage, given how important his Eighth Brother was to Huang Yao. He merely wanted an excuse so that Miss Gu coulde into the Sheng family, and use the chance to nurture a bond between Sheng Xiao and Miss Gu.

    And so the old man was prepared to pin the me on Mu Qiqi!

    ***

    Late into the night at the Xu Manor.

    With the reunion event at hand, the Xu couple was crosschecking their guest list at the living room, with Xu Yihong staying beside them to see if anyone¡¯s name was missing.

    Momentster, Jing Yun entered from the front door hand-in-hand with Sheng Minn. Finding everyone in the family present, he sat down with Sheng Minn opposite his father and brother.

    ¡°You¡¯re home, Feng¡¯er. How¡¯s work?¡±

    ¡°Everything is fine, Mom.¡± Jing Yun replied.

    After all, after he had punished that troublesome colleague, the other staff who proved to be all-bark became more discreet. At the very least, they were not provoking Jing Yun directly.

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t know, Mom, but the supervisor at purchasing told me that Brother here does very good work.¡± Xu Yihong smiled at Mama Xu while taking a sip of his coffee.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Mama Xu was very pleased, before returning to her lists.

    Jing Yun¡¯s eyes, however, lingered over Xu Yihong¡¯s coffee cup.

    ¡°I think I would transfer Brother to another department soon¡­ anyway, everyone, I¡¯m going to rest.¡±

    With that, Xu Yihong took his coffee cup with him to the kitchen.

    But he did not wash it.

    He went straight upstairs after leaving the kitchen.

    Jing Yun then gave Sheng Minn a look and told her, ¡°Minn, could you bring me some water?¡±

    ¡°Hold on.¡± Catching on to Jing Yun¡¯s hint, Sheng Minn went into the kitchen and hid away Xu Yihong¡¯s used coffee cup and swapped it for another identical cup.

    Then, she brought a cup of warm water and brought it to Jing Yun. ¡°Sit for awhile with Mom and Dad. I¡¯m going up.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Avoiding from touching the cup by putting on a stic wrap around it, Sheng Minn brought it back to her room before carefully taking it out for a look.

    Soon, Jing Yun hade upstairs as well, his eyes darkening as he stared at the cup.

    ¡°Well, I haven¡¯t got your father¡¯s DNA, or we could have sent it out soon.¡±

    ¡°Why would we need my father¡¯s DNA? Mine would work.¡± Jing Yun told her. ¡°But first we would need an excuse.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s easy. Just say that Eighth Brother called us.¡±

    Nodding, Jing Yun washed up and went downstairs with Sheng Minn again.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Mama Xu asked.

    ¡°My Eighth Brother is asking for us at Jing Ting, aunt. We¡¯ll be right back.¡± Sheng Minn quickly exined.

    Mama Xu nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t be toote.¡±

    Upstairs, Xu Yihong watched as the pair left, but did not suspect that his coffee cup was switched.

    He was aware that Jing Yun was smart, but doesn¡¯t know that Sheng Xiao had groomed him so that he wasn¡¯t just intelligent in appearance.

    Meanwhile, Jing Yun and Sheng Minn had delivered the sample to the test center. Once it was proven that he and Xu Yihong were not real brothers, the oue would be obvious.

    ¡°The reunion is in a few days and the results would be out by then. What do you think you would do?¡± Sheng Minn asked Jing Yun, being worried over him inwardly.

    ¡°I would wait to settle the matter in private and refrain from embarrassing our parents, but that is as long as he doesn¡¯t bother me during the reunion.¡± Jing Yun answered, watching her. ¡°Moreover, I still have to entrap him into spilling evidence that he abandoned me.¡±

    ¡°Whatever your choice is, I would always be with you, supporting you.¡±

 Chapter 362 - Youâ€¦ You Would Marry Into Our Family?

    <h4>Chapter 362: You¡­ You Would Marry Into Our Family?</h4>

    When members of the Sheng family heard that Sixth Brother had found Seventh Sister and that she was at the hospital, all of them went to visit her in their free time.

    At first, Grandpa Sheng had arranged for having the whole family put on an act,ing together to take apart Mu Qiqi.

    Nheless, all of them were infuriated by what had befallen Seventh Sister.

    The Sheng family¡¯s very own young mistress was tormented to the point that she was neither alive nor dead, defiled by men as they would in seedy motels and now ravaged by heavy illness.

    Acting was unnecessary¡ªThird Uncle and Aunt of the Sheng family directly knelt before the old man, begging that he avenge their daughter.

    Usually, the couple never had the authority to control their children, but this time and thanks to Sixth Brother¡¯s hint, the old man would definitely act in Seventh Sister¡¯s stead.

    The woman who now sat on the sickbed was skinny, wasting away and incoherent. No one could have imagined her torment, and the very thought deepened everyone¡¯s hatred against Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°Father¡­ This is what¡¯s left of Seventh Sister¡­ you have to act on our behalf.¡±

    The old man kept his hands sped behind his back, feeling the same agony inside.

    ¡°This matter concerns the rtionship between our family and the Shen family. I have to do this carefully, and talk to Old Shen when Seventh Sister recovers.¡±

    There would be no turning back if the Shen family was informed on the matter.

    ¡°Father, you mustn¡¯t be fooled by Eighth Brother this time!¡±

    That being said, it was not like the old man would miss such a perfect opportunity.

    However, he was so preupied with pinning the me on Mu Qiqi that he never think back to who it was who chased Seventh Sister out of his house¡ªwas it really Mu Qiqi?

    Since it already happened, all he had to do was me others. Every fault belonged to everyone else.

    And that was the old man¡¯s usual style of doing things.

    ***

    Mama Sheng naturally told Sheng Xiao about Seventh Sister, but she did not expect that the old man would use her as an excuse to cut ties with Mu Qiqi.

    Nheless, Sheng Xiao was different¡ªhaving known the old man¡¯s recent movements, he knew that Seventh Sister was the old man¡¯s best excuse to a showdown against the Shen family, since Seventh Sister was truly hurt.

    ¡°Mom¡­ I¡¯m afraid things would get busy in the family.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Grandfather has his eye on the Gu family¡¯s young daughter, and intend to rece Qi¡¯er with her. And once news about Seventh Sister is leaked, do you think he would miss such a perfect chance to make a big fuss?¡±

    Mama Sheng felt an inward chill after hearing out his analysis. ¡°No wonder your Third Uncle and Aunt were so agitatedly debating with the old man after they came home. Do you have a solution?¡±

    ¡°Let the old man do what he wants.¡± Sheng Xiao replied. ¡°If he wants to talk to Grandpa Shen and throw a fuss, let him. Why fight back when he wouldn¡¯t care what I think?¡±

    ¡°But are you going to just let him separate you and Xiao Qi?¡±

    ¡°Whether he would acknowledge us, Qi¡¯er is already my wife in my heart.¡± Sheng Xiao dered solemnly. ¡°But if he really resorts to that, the price he would be pay would be rather costly.¡±

    ¡°Does that mean you would¡­¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t give up on Huang Yao as long as he doesn¡¯t do anything to Qi¡¯er. But if he oversteps boundaries, that¡¯s all I could do¡­ Sorry.¡± Sheng Xiao had already resolved himself. ¡°What¡¯s your decision, Mom?¡±

    ¡°Your father and I have been married for years. He¡¯s not much of a man more often than not and can¡¯t protect his family, but I¡¯m not going to leave him just like that. If you would really announce your departure from Huang Yao, I will go overseas to him.¡± Mama Sheng replied.

    Gripping his phone, Sheng Xiao¡¯s tone softened. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mom¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be sorry about. I know your temper¡ªcornered like this, you would fight back even without Qiqi.¡±

    ¡°And you have given me a path, even though I chose something else.¡±

    ¡°Whatever happens, think of your work with the Shen family. Leave the Sheng family to their own devices as much as you could.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Qi still doesn¡¯t know anything. You have to make things clear for her so that she won¡¯t misunderstand.¡±

    Sheng Xiao knew that very well.

    Now that things were getting tight, he absolutely must set his precautions in ce.

    Hence, after hanging up, Sheng Xiao turned to Mu Qiqi who was writing a post-mortem report. ¡°Pack your things. We¡¯re going to the Shen family¡¯s home.¡±

    ¡°At this hour? What happened?¡± Mu Qiqi put down herptop and stood up, watching as Sheng Xiao changed his clothes.

    ¡°You would know soon.¡±

    ***

    It waste at night and in the winter.

    When Huang Yu found Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqiing, she immediately wrapped mufflers over them. ¡°You must be freezing,ing sote. Anyway, your father and grandfather are waiting in the study¡ªgo on.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, Second Aunt.¡± Mu Qiqi clenched on her muffler and followed Sheng Xiao.

    She could tell that something was out of ce with the air between them.

    Meanwhile, since they had already given a call, both Shen Jianchuan and Grandpa Shen were waiting for them at the study.

    Once the men saw them show up, Grandpa Shen asked, ¡°What is so urgent that we have to meet tonight?¡±

    Mu Qiqi was actually very curious as well, and when she saw the shared look between Sheng Xiao and Shen Jianchuan, she knew that there were many things being kept from them.

    ¡°Seventh Sister was found¡ªthings didn¡¯t end well for her. That is why the Sheng family is pinning the me on Qi¡¯er, and Grandpa Sheng is intent on blowing the matter out of proportion.¡± Sheng Xiao exined to the other three.

    ¡°That¡¯s a matter for the Sheng family. Whye to me?¡± Grandpa Shen snorted¡ªafter all, how could he be pleased when Sheng Xiao failed to put the Sheng family in their ce?

    ¡°If there are no surprises, the old man woulde to you tomorrow, and use Seventh Sister and excuse to annul the engagement between me and Qi¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°What¡­¡±

    Grandpa Shen was promptly angered. ¡°Does he think the Shen family is so easily bullied?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t get angry so soon, Grandpa. If the old manes to you for a showdown tomorrow, you just have to throw aside all consideration for him.¡±

    ¡°But that your engagement with Xiao Qi would be ruined¡­¡± The old man told Sheng Xiao while pointing a finger at Mu Qiqi.

    In turn, Sheng Xiao and Shen Jianchuan shared a look and grinned, with thetter speaking out, ¡°Father. Has your grandson-inw been one to take things lying down? Since the Sheng family wouldn¡¯t ept Qiqi, you just have to show your benevolence and ept your grandson-inw into your family.¡±

    Grandpa Shen was immediately astonished, and looked at Sheng Xiao with disbelief.

    ¡°You¡­ you would marry into our family?¡±

    Sheng Xiao grinned. ¡°I will be with Qi¡¯er anyway. I marry her, she marries me¡ªwhat¡¯s the difference?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not all,¡± Shen Jianchuan continued. ¡°You are aware that I¡¯ve founded Zhongteng Arms Company, right? Guess who is my partner¡­¡±

    The old man did a double take at that, beforeing to a realization and pointed at Sheng Xiao. ¡°You brat!¡±

 Chapter 363 - Then Iâ€™ll Definitely Dump You!

    <h4>Chapter 363: Then I¡¯ll Definitely Dump You!</h4>

    ¡°Are you really nning to leave Huang Yao?¡± Grandpa Shen asked.

    ¡°Perhaps you are unhappy with me as your grandson-inw, Grandpa?¡± There was an extremely confident smile on Sheng Xiao¡¯s face.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that old man of your family woulde directly to our door and make my life hell.¡±

    ¡°You may be retired, Grandpa, but the Shen family still holds some stature. Moreover, with Second Uncle Shen strengthening his foundation, the Sheng family wouldn¡¯t embarrass the Shen family directly.¡± Sheng Xiao replied with self-assurance.

    ¡°Humph.¡± Even so, the old man was still grumpy. ¡°No wonder you would bring Xiao Qi here in the middle of the night. If she didn¡¯t like you, brat, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered making an effort with you!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m doing this to indicate my stance as well. I hope Grandpa would work with me and finish this act.¡±

    ¡°But you would have to consider things carefully. When your grandfatheres to me tomorrow, he really would annul your engagement.¡±

    In response, Sheng Xiao turned towards Mu Qiqi with a gaze of tenderness and resolve. ¡°In my heart, she never was a fianc¨¦e.¡±

    Mu Qiqi did a double take when Sheng Xiao added, ¡°She is my one and only wife.¡±

    ¡°Brat¡­¡±

    ***

    The four persons finished their discussion in the study, with Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqiter staying the night.

    When they finally left the old man¡¯s study, the old man told Shen Jianchuan helplessly, ¡°We¡¯ve been friends for decades, but I really don¡¯t get how my Xiao Qi is not a match for his grandson.¡±

    ¡°Father, he is serious about her. It means he would never allow Old Sheng controlling her.¡±

    ¡°To be fair, you are retired and Qi¡¯er is a girl, which means there¡¯s no chance their marriage would offer the conditions for Sheng Xiao to develop Huang Yao. Moreover, Qiqi had insisted on bing a forensic doctor¡ªand with that being case, would Old Sheng be willing to let Qiqi be Sheng Xiao¡¯s woman? He could simply find someone who benefits Huang Yao.¡±

    ¡°Humph. He is the one who is being so calcting; he can¡¯t me me for taking away his grandson.¡±

    ¡°The brat has charisma andpetence. You just have to fulfill their wish.¡± Shen Jianchuan grinned as he watched his father.

    It was perfectly fine for Old Sheng to annul the engagement anyway. When that happened, they would see who loses more when Sheng Xiao directly announced his departure from Huang Yao.

    ¡°We¡¯ll see tomorrow.¡±

    After having gone through a life of strife, what hadn¡¯t Grandpa Shen gone through?

    His granddaughter¡¯s engagement was going to be annulled?

    He was not going to sit and watch even if Sheng Xiao would endure it.

    Did Old Sheng think that the Shen family was easily bullied?

    For that old man to try something like this with him¡­ the years in their decades of friendship was just a waste.

    Meanwhile, Shen Jianchuan smiled quietly.

    All he needs to do was enjoy the show anyway.

    ***

    In Mu Qiqi¡¯s room at the Shen house, the owner was riding over Sheng Xiao¡¯s body, tugging at his cor. ¡°You hid a lot of things from me, didn¡¯t you!¡±

    Sheng Xiao was unaffected, however, since lying on the bed like that was quitefortable. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you now?¡±

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have told me if things did note to this.¡± Mu Qiqi snorted. ¡°When did you started a newpany with Dad anyway?¡±

    ¡°Just¡­ recently.¡±

    ¡°Are you really nning to leave the Sheng family?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Sheng Xiao nodded, and wrapped his arms around her neck. ¡°What? Am I not to your taste if I¡¯m not the Crown Prince of Huang Yao?¡±

    ¡°What is there to talk about since you¡¯re marrying into my family?¡± Mu Qiqi shrugged off his arms and got off him. ¡°Don¡¯t you touch me tonight.¡±

    Sheng Xiao embraced her again and whispered into her ear, ¡°Never stopped me before.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m angry. Be serious.¡± Mu Qiqi snorted again. ¡°I¡¯m so hurt that you didn¡¯t tell me anything.¡±

    ¡°You are wanting a mile here, little one. Who did I do all this for?¡±

    And it was the truth.

    When she saw how Grandpa Sheng relentlessly interfered with Fourth Sister¡¯s life, she knew that her engagement with Xiao Xiao would eventually be annulled. She herself had considered how such a matter should be resolved.

    She just did not expect Sheng Xiao to simply leave the Sheng family, starting a new life as he marries into the Shen family.

    And there was no telling what major tides that would cause.

    ¡°Little one, news of our engagement being annulled would spread tomorrow¡­¡±

    ¡°Let it spread.¡± Mu Qiqi answered without a care. ¡°It definitely would be about me dumping you!¡±

    ¡°You need a spanking.¡± Sheng Xiao held her and pped her in the buttocks.

    Mu Qiqi did not resist. The man never put strength into his ps anyway¡ªshe simply considered it a massage.

    When the next dayes, Grandpa Sheng would be demanding an annulment of Mu Qiqi engagement by ming her for what happened to Seventh Sister.

    And that was fine.

    Sheng Xiao would use the excuse that the old man was making life decisions for him without his approval, hence severing all ties with the burden that was Huang Yao.

    Was he afraid?

    Never.

    In fact, he preferred the air with the Shen family and their unity.

    There would probably be many a person losing sleep tonight.

    After all, even Old Sheng was worried that something unexpected would happen or whether Sheng Xiao would catch on to his schemes.

    Mama Sheng was anxious over Sheng Xiao as well, but on whether Sheng Xiao might run into frightening consequences after showing his hand.

    The two persons actually involved, however, were unaffected and slept soundly¡­

    ***

    Early next morning, Sixth Brother went to Grandpa Sheng¡¯s study.

    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ve thought about it overnight. I think I should personally visit Old Shen, and only that would show my position and determination.¡±

    ¡°Bring him to the hospital straightaway,¡± the old man told him. ¡°Show Old Shen you sister¡¯s miserable state and have your parents throw a fit at him. Only then would there be sufficient reason to call off the engagement.¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡± Sixth Brother eximed. ¡°Then, about Eighth Brother¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind him. When news spread, he would definitelye home to settle the score with me, but the ship would have sailed by then. He won¡¯t be able to do a thing.¡± The old man had never nned to get Sheng Xiao¡¯s approval in the first ce¡ªbecause he knew Sheng Xiao would never approve.

    ¡°What if Eighth Brother fights back hard?¡±

    ¡°He would be busy trying toe up with an exnation for Mu Qiqi.¡± Grandpa Sheng waved him off. ¡°They would separate eventually when they have no right to be together and misunderstandings start to pile. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Alright. That will do it.¡± Sixth Brother promptly left, ready to see through his task whatever happened!

    After all, he couldn¡¯t help wanting to cut Mu Qiqi into tiny pieces whenever he saw how miserable Seventh Sister was.

    Not letting her into the Sheng family was already the lightest punishment now.

    That said, was the Sheng family even aware that Sheng Xiao was ready to leave?

    Not grateful that he held Huang Yao for you lot together? Still scheming?

    Fine, keep Huang Yao for yourselves!

 Chapter 364 - Was That Supposed To Be An Apology?

    <h4>Chapter 364: Was That Supposed To Be An Apology?</h4>

    Having received his orders, Sixth Brother promptly drove to the Shen family¡¯s home.

    By then, Sheng Xiao had already left with Mu Qiqi from that house, or there would be a direct conflict if Sixth Brother saw them.

    And though Old Shen was ready mentally, he was extremely upset to really see the Sheng familye calling.

    So Old Sheng was really that keen on rejecting his granddaughter?

    Fine. He would bring the brat Sheng Xiao over to his family, and let that old man witness how the brat would use whatever resources his family now had to bring them to new heights.

    How dare he underestimate belittle the Shen family!

    Truly, their decades of friendship really did not pass the test of time¡­

    Be that as it may, Old Shen would never feel guilty about taking away the Sheng family¡¯s own Crown Prince. It was Sheng Xiao after all, and his legs are attached to his body. Who could ever bother him?¡¯

    Meanwhile, Sixth Brother was utterly unaware that the trap was already set. He stormed past Huang Yu into the Shen¡¯s house, and quickly found Old Shen at his fish pond.

    And even before he spoke to the old man, he was still thinking inwardly that the old man¡¯s time had passed¡ªall he could do was idle around back home and look at his birds, such boring days.

    But that was the very thought that left him and his family overlooking a very important matter: the mayoral election.

    Hence, Old Shen turned to find Sixth Brother, the corner of his lips curling in a sneer. Nheless, he lowered his fishing pole and walked up to him. ¡°What winds are blowing today? To think that the Sixth Brother of the Sheng family was blown here.¡±

    ¡°Old Shen. I¡¯vee to take you to a certain ce.¡± Sixth Brother said, at least maintaining the respect he should on the surface.

    ¡°Did your grandfather ask for me?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Sixth Brother nodded.

    Washing his hands by the pool, Old Shen then walked away ahead of Sixth Brother. ¡°Wait for me at the front porch. I¡¯ll change.¡±

    Later, as the two departed but not in the direction of the Sheng¡¯s house, the old man couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    ¡°Patience, Old Shen. You¡¯ll know when we get there.¡± Sixth Brother was very keen on hyping things up.

    Soon, they reached the hospital. While Old Shen appeared perplexed, he came to a realization when he entered Seventh Sister¡¯s ward. ¡°Isn¡¯t she Seventh Sister?¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡± Sixth Brother nodded. ¡°Seventh Sister¡­ is very sick and not in her right mind. I hope you could forgive her if she doesn¡¯t recognize you.¡±

    ¡°I see¡­¡±

    ¡°And the one who made her like that is your good granddaughter, Mu Qiqi.¡±

    Old Shen¡¯s face fell at that, but just as he was about to speak, the Sheng Family¡¯s Third Uncle and Aunt came through the door, promptly catching the old man by the arm. ¡°Old Shen, my daughter wouldn¡¯t have ended up like that if not for Mu Qiqi¡­ Mu Qiqi hurt her so much¡­¡±

    ¡°Old Shen, you have to stand up for our sake!¡±

    ¡°Old Shen, I only have one daughter, but Mu Qiqi tricked her, leaving her to be defiled by men and now catching some terrible sickness¡­ She¡¯s not in her right mind now, and she would only live out the rest of her days in a hospital¡­ You have to bring justice¡­¡±

    The couple were attempting to get their word in through snot and tears, using Mu Qiqi in front of Old Shen.

    ¡°No. Shouldn¡¯t you exin the whole matter?¡±

    ¡°Back then, it was Mu Qiqi¡¯s n to trick Seventh Sister and your own granddaughter Shen Ruoyi to set them against Minn, so that our old man would hate Seventh Sister and chase her out of the family. I know that Seventh Sister is at fault, but she is the young daughter from a rich family. Where could she go after she was chased out?¡±

    ¡°Our old man regretted it on the day right after, but that meant nothing. We can¡¯t find Seventh Sister anyway, until her brother found her in a motel two days ago.¡± The Third Sheng Uncle sobbed. ¡°If Mu Qiqi wasn¡¯t up to her tricks, this wouldn¡¯t have happened¡­¡±

    However, Old Shen was still wondering what the heck it was all about.

    Old Sheng was the one who had given the order before¡ªwhat does that have to do with Mu Qiqi?

    And both Seventh Sister and Shen Ruoyi received their just desserts. What was there to sympathize with?

    He had not even mentioned how Shen Ruoyi had been sent to a tundra toon to suffer.

    ¡°Old Shen¡­¡±

    Meanwhile, the couple was still bawling while holding on to Old Shen, and soon enough, Old Sheng stormed inside as well.

    The two elderly men shared a nce before Old Sheng sighed helplessly. ¡°Let¡¯s talk outside, Old Shen.¡±

    Finally, they were proceeding to the heart of the matter.

    Those three couldn¡¯t act for their lives after all.

    It was not as if Old Shen did not pity Seventh Sister¡ªhe was not going to concede that it was Mu Qiqi¡¯s fault because it had nothing to do with her.

    Just after the two elders entered the hospital garden, Old Sheng paused because his feet were not as nimble as Old Shen. ¡°Seventh Sister¡¯s matter is causing huge trouble in our family,¡± he told Old Shen. ¡°Everyone holds grudges against Mu Qiqi, with Seventh Sister¡¯s parents forcing me. It really puts me on the spot, Old Shen.¡±

    Old Shen merely watched, feeling that his decades-old friend was unfamiliar.

    Since when had Old Sheng be so long-winded?

    ¡°Speak frankly if you have something in your mind, Old Sheng.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps Sheng Xiao is fated not to be with Qiqi. Even a grandfather like me could hard excuse her, what with the family in such an uproar. That is why I came to you today, and what I¡¯m saying is that the marriage between our families should be called off.¡±

    ¡°Qiqi is a good, smart child. She would definitely find some ce better.¡±

    ¡°Even so, with Seventh Sister left in such a state and no telling when she would be gone with that illness of hers, there is no way anyone could bear to look at Qiqi with her around.¡±

    Old Shen stayed silent after hearing the other man out.

    It was only after some time that he finally spoke in slight embarrassment, ¡°Who holds the greater responsibility for Seventh Sister and Shen Ruoyi¡ªyou or Qiqi?¡±

    ¡°You were the one who disowned your own granddaughter. And you¡¯re ming my granddaughter now that something happened?¡±

    ¡°It¡­ It was my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have listened to Qiqi¡¯s opinion.¡±

    Was that supposed to be an apology?

    Finally, Old Shen had truly learnt that now.

    ¡°I knew you never acknowledged Mu Qiqi. You¡¯ve only agreed to Qiqi and Sheng Xiao¡¯s engagement because you thought that she is young, and the engagement could be broken off at any time.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about, Old Shen¡­¡± Old Sheng began to resort to sophistry.

    ¡°Our families had known each other for decades. Perhaps you assume that my Shen family is waning in strength too?¡±

    ¡°In fact, our Second Uncle was just elected as mayor days ago. You wouldn¡¯t know about that, do you?¡±

    Old Sheng promptly became stunned. That little fact was not made public, after all.

    ¡°But since you had already spoken and made yourself so clear, my family wouldn¡¯t court displeasure. A granddaughter of the Shen family doesn¡¯t have to go the length oftching up to someone else.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve decided that Qiqi is at fault, let that be so. Our granddaughter has wronged you, and I shall make the call regarding the engagement now, and withdraw Qiqi.

    ¡°That said, would a niece of the mayor have a problem finding new backers?¡±

 Chapter 365 - Self-Leaked Gossip

    <h4>Chapter 365: Self-Leaked Gossip</h4>

    ¡°That businessman sight is no different from short-sightedness. As the old saying goes: the poor never wins against the rich, and the rich never wins against the government¡ªthat¡¯s the same thing with us now. Why should our familye to you instead?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t try to curry favor when there¡¯s nothing to be offered. Since you¡¯ve spoken, Sheng Xiao and Qiqi¡¯s engagement would be annulled. Later, our family would tell everyone about that, and as for Seventh Sister, I will send someone to your door and convey our sincerity.¡±

    ¡°Old Shen¡­¡±

    ¡°You fired the first shot, meaning that you were keen on burning all bridges with me. I ept that.¡± Old Shen lifted his brow at Old Sheng, holding nothing back in his words. ¡°Let¡¯s forget about everything we shared before then.¡±

    With Old Shen being so swift and decisive, Old Sheng started panicking inwardly.

    He had never imagined that Mu Qiqi¡¯s second uncle would be mayor of Jianchuan since he had been preupied with the Gu familytely.

    He did not think that the Shen family was same as ever. With Shen Lin joining the army and Shen Jianchuan slowly recovering, they would eventually reim their limitless strength.

    ¡°Old Shen, you¡¯re being too serious. We still hope that Qiqi coulde by to visit us¡­¡±

    ¡°Save it! Your family might be shameless, but my family knows shame.¡±

    With that, Old Shen left with a flick of his sleeve.

    And that left Old Sheng quite upset. Though snuggling up to the Gu family was clearly his idea and he was also the one who held disdain over Mu Qiqi¡¯s birth, how could he have known that her background would suddenly be on the rise?

    Nheless, the die was already cast.

    And with that being the case, his family¡¯s friendship with the Shen family ended here.

    The only constion was that he could bring Miss Gu openly and formally into the Sheng family.

    Nheless, Old Sheng was not aware that it was just the start of his losses.

    Moreover, the old man did not have the delight of losing a burden, and was instead left feeling hollow inside.

    After all, he had now made an enemy of the Shen family. If the Shen family were saving certain measures which they could use against Sheng family, the old man would have no solution to offer.

    What, did he assume that his own conglomerate was the only reason he was untouchable in Jianchuan?

    Did he not know that the people keen on taking the Sheng family apart was only being careful about the Shen family backing them?

    When Old Sheng returned to Seventh Sister¡¯s wardter, Sixth Brother quickly asked, ¡°Grandfather? Was it a sess?¡±

    ¡°It is, but¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind the buts and whatnot. Isn¡¯t it a happy thing that Mu Qiqi would no longer show up in our home? When would you announce this news?¡±

    ¡°The Shen family would do that. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Old Sheng told Sixth Brother.

    ***

    Even though Sheng Xiao had prepared Old Shen for the matter, the old man was really furious that Old Sheng would hold Xiao Qi in such disdain.

    If the brat did not have foresight and could read any situation perfectly, he wouldn¡¯t have tried to bother the Sheng family with their engagement.

    Honestly, how young was Xiao Qi inparison?! With Sheng Xiao almost reaching thirty, it was really a loss when Old Shen thought about it now.

    Naturally, Sheng Xiao was aware of Old Shen¡¯s strength in character, but even so, the old man would not be happy after what he predicted came to pass.

    That was why he was nning to stay with Mu Qiqi with the Shen family these two days.

    And after settling his affairs at Huang Yao, Sheng Xiao promptly returned to fish with Old Shen at the fish pond.

    ¡°Humph¡­ I¡¯m making calls to the people who would handle the canceling of your engagement.¡±

    ¡°Let me handle that personally.¡± Sheng Xiao quickly said. ¡°That said, you don¡¯t have to feel crossed anyway, Grandpa. The Sheng family would soon pay.¡±

    ¡°Who is your grandpa here¡­¡±

    ¡°With Second Uncle now bing mayor, those who underestimate the Shen family would see your power once more. Only idiots would cross you now¡ªisn¡¯t that so?¡±

    ¡°Sly!¡± Old Shen thus assessed him.

    ¡°I¡¯m doing it for your pleasure, Grandpa. Although your family is rising in power again, your numbers are still few, not to mention that Second Uncle and Aunt are old now. You still need us youngsters to be fruitful, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°And even if you get Qi¡¯er to keep looking, would there be a better grandson-inw than me?¡±

    ¡°Go paint your face in gold. Now scoot¡ªyou still have an engagement to cancel.¡±

    Old Shen could not be bothered. The revival of the Shen family had allowed him to see many things clearly, proving him right in being discreet before.

    Grinning, Sheng Xiao called a reporter he knew. ¡°Want an exclusive?¡±

    ¡°What could be so important?¡±

    ¡°The Crown Prince of Huang Yao has called off his engagement with Mu Qiqi, granddaughter of the Shen family¡ªbecause the elders of the Sheng family despise her background.¡±

    ¡°Is that news reliable?¡±

    ¡°The Sheng family would beat you to it if you don¡¯t report.¡± Sheng Xiao mused.

    The other person promptly asked to hang up at that. ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for the draft.¡±

    After all, the grudges between noble families are all good materials for gossip.

    Naturally, once Sheng Xiao leaked the news, every me would be pinned on the Sheng family.

    Despising Mu Qiqi¡¯s birth? She was the honest-to-god daughter of the Shen family and the mayor¡¯s niece, but the Sheng family somehow still held her in disdain. Did they want to marry in an empress of something?

    Therefore, before the Sheng family could notify Huang Yao about the matter from top to bottom, the news was already spreading outside¡­

    All at once, Lu Qianqian, Su Zipei and even Jing Yun were calling Mu Qiqi¡¯s phone.

    Since she was still studying a corpse, she had to answer them one after another. ¡°It¡¯s true, but it doesn¡¯t affect me and Xiao Xiao. The show is just getting good, so don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ***

    ¡°Did the Sheng family dump a young bride¡ªjust like that? To tell the truth, Mu Qiqi is neen and the Crown Prince is twenty-seven. Isn¡¯t it obvious who is the one winning here?¡±

    ¡°The Crown Prince likes her so much, but thest say in his marriage still ended up being in his elders¡¯ control.¡±

    ¡°The Sheng family really doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them. I¡¯ll even let you in on a secret: the Shen family just won thest election and are on the rise. And yet the Sheng family are belittling them?¡±

    ¡°Whatever happens, their marriage had been formally annulled. Well, a lot of young men and youngdies have another shot now.¡±

    ¡°It is such a tearjerker¡­¡±

    ¡°Really, I would like to see how the people involved are reacting.¡±

    As for how the people involved were reacting?

    What do you mean, reacting?

    They broke the news themselves, leaving the Sheng family being cursed all over by everyone else.

    Naturally, such things wouldn¡¯t worry Old Sheng since he was much worried about Sheng Xiao going on a rampage.

    His worries would be unfounded, nheless.

    Having helped the Shen family recently, was it not obvious what Sheng Xiao would do next?

    Even if the old man would act as if he would throw a fit in his house, Sheng Xiao just could not be bothered.

    He would let the old man stay restless for the night, ande tomorrow¡­

    The Sheng family shall continue making headlines at Jianchuan.

 Chapter 366 - No Need. He Wonâ€™t Show Up Anymore!

    <h4>Chapter 366: No Need. He Won¡¯t Show Up Anymore!</h4>

    When Mu Qiqi came home to the Shen¡¯s residence in the evening, she couldn¡¯t help rolling her eyes at Sheng Xiao. ¡°People are calling my phone non-stop and it¡¯s your fault.¡±

    Sheng Xiao simply pulled her into his arms and whispered into her ear, ¡°But isn¡¯t it nice, standing up for the Shen family?¡±

    ¡°How could I have known that there would be such a huge reaction, though? And did you know I could feel looks of sympathy everywhere I went?¡±

    Sheng Xiao couldn¡¯t helpughing at that. ¡°My Qi¡¯er is doing just fine. Whose sympathy would she need?¡±

    ¡°Hmph. Others don¡¯t know that.¡±

    ¡°Alright, you smell. Go bathe right now and have dinner afterward. I brought your perfume too.¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded, and went to the bathroom to wash up.

    Bet that as it may, the stench of rotting corpses whichtched on to her body spread from the gates of the Shen¡¯s house down to every corner.

    Even Old Shen couldn¡¯t help asking what that smell was.

    Only then did Sheng Xiao came forward to exin. ¡°Studying cadavers.¡±

    Old Shen gave an ¡®ah¡¯, but kept his eyes on Sheng Xiao. ¡°But it really smells¡­¡±

    ¡°Happens every day. I¡¯m used to it.¡±

    ¡°Really, why did it have to be a forensic doctor.¡±

    The old man was not holding contempt for the job itself, however, but that it forces a girl to go through what she should not have to bear with.

    ¡°She¡¯s now an assistant in her forensic team now. She¡¯s not just observing.¡± Sheng Xiao smiled with acknowledgment.

    That was something the old man was pleased with too¡ªbe it good or bad, the brat really epted everything about Xiao Qi, taking such unbearable stench in his stride.

    ¡°And when would you be announcing your departure from Huang Yao?¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow.¡±

    He did not do that tonight to keep the Sheng family restless after all.

    Old Sheng must have guessed that he was at the Shen¡¯s residence now, but would also be assuming that he was trying to sweet-talk Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°Time for dinner.¡±

    The old man did not add anything else, since he did not have to show up for the rest of the drama.

    ***

    Meanwhile, the Sheng family¡¯s dinner table.

    Everyone was left puzzled because Sheng Xiao was noting back to bother Old Sheng.

    While the old man himself guessed that Sheng Xiao must have gone off to set things straight and sweet-talk Mu Qiqi, not showing up even now was not his style either.

    ¡°We¡¯re done waiting. Eat.¡±

    As everyone picked up their chopsticks, Mama Sheng suddenly spoke to the old man just then, ¡°Father, I¡¯ve already booked tickets to leave Jianchuan tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to Eldest Uncle?¡±

    ¡°I feel like staying here is like staying in hell, no thanks to you. You¡¯ve forced Sheng Xiao and Qiqi to call off their engagement, got Sixth Brother¡¯s family to put on an act, and forced Old Shen to give his approval, all without telling me, Sheng Xiao¡¯s mother anything. I believe you don¡¯t need me as your daughter-inw either. That is why I want to leave.¡±

    ¡°Eldest Aunt¡­¡± Sixth Brother eximed rather fidgetily.

    ¡°I¡¯ll stick to what I¡¯ve said before,¡± Mama Sheng said, turning to him. ¡°Seventh Sister deserved her punishment after all she¡¯s done. And the cause of everything isn¡¯t Mu Qiqi, but that old man in front of you.¡±

    With that, she rose from the table. ¡°Take your time with the food. I¡¯m not doing this.¡±

    Through it all, Old Sheng never stopped Mama Sheng because he was convinced that she couldn¡¯t do anything to help Sheng Xiao either.

    Moreover, Miss Gu would soone to their family. With that being the case, he should allow Mama Sheng to do what she wished, so that she wouldn¡¯t stir trouble then.

    ¡°Grandpa¡­ Eighth Brother is noting back even now. Won¡¯t he do something unthinkable?¡±

    It turned out then that Sixth Brother was actually afraid, but Old Sheng merely wiped his hand with a napkin, saying, ¡°What else could he do? He woulde looking for me. The rest of you do what you should be doing.¡±

    With that, he had his dinner in silence.

    ***

    Soon, Mama Sheng left the house with her luggage.

    She held no sentiment for the family now. She would rather sleep in a hotel tonight than to be in thepany of those ingrates.

    Unable to stand aside and watch, Second Brother walked up to help her with her bags. ¡°I¡¯ll drive you, Eldest Aunt.¡±

    Mama Sheng was not upset with Second Brother since he was Sheng Xiao¡¯s chosen sessor. ¡°Huang Yao is in your hands from now on.¡±

    Second Brother grinned, not quite catching her meaning. ¡°Eighth Brother¡¯s with us, too¡­ but being treated like that after giving his heart and soul for the family must make him very miserable.¡±

    ¡°Miserable?¡± Mama Sheng snorted¡ªthere was no telling who would be the miserable one tomorrow.

    After reaching the hotel, Mama Sheng gave Sheng Xiao a call, and he came with Mu Qiqi early the next morning to take her to the airport.

    ¡°I won¡¯t be with you two from now on. Be careful in everything to you do.¡±

    ¡°You shoulde back to visit us, Mom.¡± Mu Qiqi said, hugging her.

    ¡°Sheng Xiao, take good care of Qiqi and don¡¯t let her be hurt. There is no hope for the Sheng family now.¡±

    Sheng Xiao grinned and pointed at the checkpoint. ¡°Go on, it¡¯s time. It¡¯s not like we won¡¯t meet again.¡±

    ¡°Remember! Don¡¯t bully Qiqi!¡±

    ¡°I will remember that.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was really emotional. Even though she never felt motherly love from Su Ziqing, Mama Sheng had treated her like her own daughter, running everywhere and wearing herself out for her and Xiao Xiao.

    And soon, Mama Sheng had vanished from sight behind the checkpoint, and only then did Mu Qiqi sigh. ¡°We have one less family member now.¡±

    Sheng Xiao put his hand over his shoulder and led her away from the airport. ¡°It¡¯s Mom¡¯s choice.¡±

    ¡°I know. I just feel sad.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯m driving you to the forensicsb now since I have something to do.¡± Sheng Xiao changed the topic right then, or his little one would be overly sentimental.

    ¡°Are you going to fight the Sheng family?¡±

    ¡°Fight? Not quite. I¡¯m just spreading some news.¡±

    With that Sheng Xiao started his sports car and drove Mu Qiqi to herb.

    Meanwhile, the Sheng family had be even more restless.

    Logically speaking, they needed Sheng Xiao to throw a fit so that they could feel at ease.

    Therefore, him not showing up would mean it would always be the calm before the storm.

    But it was a shame!

    Sheng Xiao was never going to show up.

    And soon enough, Old Sheng received a call from the Huang Yao board of directors.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Sheng Xiao hasn¡¯te in even now.¡±

    By then, Sheng Xiao¡¯s resignation had already been delivered to Second Brother Sheng, who was left stunned after reading through it.

    His secretary asked him about the meeting Sheng Xiao should be presiding over just then. ¡°Should we keep waiting for the Crown Prince?¡±

    Second Brother had a troubled look, and simply said, ¡°No need. He won¡¯t show up anymore!¡±

    At the same time, a reporter of a financial magazine had received word of it.

    ¡°Sheng Xiao, Crown Prince of Huang Yao has formally announced his resignation from the position of CEO and his permanent departure from thepany. In what is his second exit from Huang Yao this year, he ims that he would never involve himself in any Huang Yao affairs anymore.¡±

 Chapter 367 - Then Give Me My Grandson

    <h4>Chapter 367: Then Give Me My Grandson</h4>

    Be that as it may, Old Sheng was not at all concerned when he heard the news of Sheng Xiao¡¯s resignation.

    The kid was ying the same old trick.

    He did threaten him with abandoning Huang Yao before. And was this not the same thing?

    What a pity. The old man was not falling for that now.

    Therefore, while news of Sheng Xiao¡¯s resignation from Huang Yao was spreading like wildfire, Old Sheng was simply unperturbed.

    That was until Second Brother brought home Sheng Xiao¡¯s resignation and stocks concession notice.

    ¡°You are the Deputy CEO of Huang Yao. You should be holding the fort when Eighth Brother is throwing a fit, or do I have to teach you that?¡± The old man replied.

    Sixth Brother sneered at him as well. ¡°Second Brother, you haven¡¯t seen Eight Brother in action before but I did. He¡¯s doing all this to get Grandpa to yield¡ªhe would return in a few days when he gets what he wants.¡±

    Second Brother, however, was not as optimistic as those two.

    He merely handed the old man Sheng Xiao¡¯s resignation and stocks concession notice.

    The old man stumbled two steps backward after reading it. ¡°Did¡­ Did he give you this?¡±

    ¡°Eighth Brother is not showing his face at all. He got his assistant to send all these over. Whether or not he was only throwing a fit before, Grandpa, it is obvious he is not joking around this time.¡±

    The old man¡¯s face fell entirely.

    Sixth Brother snatched the papers to read it, and was left shocked as well. ¡°Is Eighth Brother for real?¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, did you really not expect Eight Brother to really get angry after blowing things out of proportions, deciding on your own to call off the engagement with the Shen family? Doesn¡¯t the whole family know by heart how frightening he is when he is angry? Has it really never crossed your mind that Eight Brother would really leave Huang Yao?¡±

    Even so, the old man never thought of that, because Huang Yao had bestowed the Crown Prince matchless glory and status.

    That was why he never thought that Sheng Xiao could give up on the Sheng family¡¯s power and well.

    In fact, he wouldn¡¯t believe that Sheng Xiao would leave everything even now!

    ¡°Where is Eighth Brother now?¡± Old Sheng asked. ¡°We¡¯ve only called off the engagement yesterday, but he has already sent this stuff in. With Xiao Qin leaving as well, it¡¯s obvious that he expected and ounted for everything.¡±

    ¡°Probably at the Shen¡¯s residence,¡± Second Brother answered.

    ¡°I¡¯ll look for him right now.¡±

    ¡°The Shen family wouldn¡¯t just let anyone in now,¡± Second Brother reminded the old man. ¡°Surely you are aware that the second uncle of the Shen family has been elected mayor of Jianchuan?¡±

    The old man took a deep breath as he did all he could to repress his rage. ¡°Then get me Eighth Brother¡­¡±

    ¡°If he wouldn¡¯t even go to Huang Yao, he naturally wouldn¡¯t want to see you. What¡¯s important now is to hold Huang Yao together, and this time you might have toe personally, grandfather.¡±

    ¡°That Eighth Brother¡­ Aren¡¯t we just separating him from Mu Qiqi? Does he have to overreact like this?¡± Sixth Brother chimed in then.

    Second Brother promptly red at him at those words. ¡°You really should be grateful to Eight Brother for the good life you have now. With him gone, you¡¯ll soon know how drastically your life would change.¡±

    Be that as it may, Sixth Brother was unconcerned. Huang Yao had stood for years, and would it copse just because they don¡¯t have Sheng Xiao?

    Naturally, Second Brother didn¡¯t bother himself with Sixth Brother, and instead followed Old Sheng to Huang Yao and calm the stockholders.

    At first, Old Sheng was intending to keep Sheng Xiao¡¯s resignation and stock concessions a secret. However, Sheng Xiao had already revealed everything down to the tiniest detail to various journalists, which was why there was no way the old man could withhold information of his departure from Huang Yao.

    All at once, Huang Yao was left unhinged, whereas rumors boiled over outside thepany.

    In the end, the cause of the entire matter was the old man deciding on his own to call off the engagement with the Shen family. That was the only reason Sheng Xiao would react so extremely.

    Still, while the reaction would seem quick and fierce, Sheng Xiao himself had nned the entire thing for some time.

    Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t have struck the old man where it really hurts.

    ¡°With the looks of things, the Crown Prince is really cutting all ties with the Sheng family.¡±

    ¡°He couldn¡¯t protect his woman, so he might have found being the Crown Prince has no point, and simply up and left.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that the head of the Sheng family had gone senile and blurry eyes? Calling off the engagement with the Shen family in such a critical period is already the dumbest thing to do, and why would he still underestimate the Crown Prince¡¯s influence over Huang Yao?¡±

    Indeed, everyone else could clearly see what the whole ordeal was about.

    Sheng Xiao¡¯s action was a clear challenge against the old man.

    In the emergency meeting with the Huang Yao board of directors, Old Sheng had managed to keep the stockholders for the time being, and promised he would bring Sheng Xiao back.

    Afterwards, he tried to look for Sheng Xiao, only to find that the Shen family had tightened their security when he reached their residence.

    Recalling how he humiliated Old Shen yesterday, Old Sheng was reluctant toe crawling on his doorstep now.

    But he had to find Sheng Xiao.

    However, although the old man was never screened whenever he visited this same residence before, he was immediately stopped by the guards outside this time.

    And when they saw that it was him, they promptly told him, ¡°Apologies, Old Mister Sheng, but Mayor Shen has ordered that visits from any member of the Sheng family would be turned down. We hope you could be understanding for us poor footmen, turn around, and go home.¡±

    ¡°Even me?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re on top of the list!¡±

    ¡°Fine. Then give me my grandson.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Old Mister Sheng. He has the freedom toe in and out of the residence and no one would bother him. His legs are his own, and we can¡¯t do anything if he doesn¡¯t want toe out.¡±

    Fuming, Old Sheng wound up his window, but all he could do was return home.

    He really never imagined that Sheng Xiao could be so determined.

    ¡°Find out where Mu Qiqi is right now. I want to see her, and Eighth Brother is not going to keep her locked up.¡±

    In fact, Mu Qiqi was at her forensicb, but Xu Che was also shadowing her.

    Old Sheng waited a long time outside the building, but when Mu Qiqi finally came out and he barked at his henchmen to catch her, all of them had their front teeth punched out by Xu Che.

    He stayed ahead of Mu Qiqi, bringing her to their car and speeding off even before Mu Qiqi could see who was waiting in that other car¡ªright in front of the old man¡¯s face.

    That was Xu Che¡¯s strength. Groomed amongst special forces, he would not have a problem fighting five people alone.

    Meanwhile, Old Sheng had no choice but to suffer in silence, and returned home once again.

    Everyone in the Sheng family came to ask him if he had met Sheng Xiao.

    Amongst them, Second Brother took a careful look at the old man¡¯s face and immediately knew the answer.

    His grandfather hade back empty-handed.

 Chapter 368 - Are You So Sure I Would Surrender?

    <h4>Chapter 368: Are You So Sure I Would Surrender?</h4>

    ¡°Second Brother, you¡¯ll take over Huang Yao for now since Eight Brother had picked you as Deputy CEO.¡± Old Sheng said.

    ¡°Let me try talking to him, Grandpa. Perhaps he would see me after all.¡± Second Brother suggested to the old man. ¡°I might not be able to bring him back, but I would at least know whether there is turning back for what he¡¯s doing.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the same even if you go.¡± The old man said tiredly. ¡°Tomorrow is the Xu family¡¯s reunion event¡ªhe would definitely be there. Anything else could wait until then.¡±

    Worried, Second Brother stayed behind the old man. ¡°Grandpa¡­¡±

    ¡°I did what I did so that he would have a better wife. How am I wrong?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Second Brother was unable to critique the old man¡¯s action, although he fully understood Sheng Xiao¡¯s retaliation.

    ***

    Huang Yao was now a mess. At the same time, gossip magazines were not sparing the Sheng family and persistently jumped at anytest news.

    And when Old Shen saw how things ended up over there, he finally felt he had gotten back at them.

    Despising his granddaughter? Really?

    At dinner, Old Shen even sneaked Sheng Xiao several nces, eventually saying, ¡°Your grandfather hade looking for you¡­¡±

    ¡°I had a hunch. I could also tell that you didn¡¯t let him in, Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°How¡¯d you know?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t security be tighter around her?¡± Sheng Xiao answered as if it was naturally. ¡°Do you feel like you had gotten even?¡±

    ¡°Humph.¡± Old Shen snorted.

    ¡°I¡¯m returning to Jing Ting with Qi¡¯er tonight. We¡¯ll be present at Jing Yun¡¯s reunion event tomorrow, and the old man would naturallye looking for me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget your promise.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve bet everything I have on my dear father-inw. What else could I do?¡± Sheng Xiaoughed. ¡°Since I have decided to leave Huang Yao, I am definitely not turning back, although now¡¯s not the time to announce the founding of our newpany yet. When the time is right, I would have all of the Sheng family know that I¡¯m never going back.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of giving your grandfather a heart attack?¡±

    ¡°He had better choices.¡±

    Despite his single line, Sheng Xiao knew very well that Old Sheng would never let him leave so easily. This time, however, Sheng Xiao is never returning to the Sheng family¡¯s house for even half a step.

    And for Old Shen, he was naturally feelingfortable after he got even against the Sheng family.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave you youngsters to your own devices.¡±

    Later, Sheng Xiao left the Shen¡¯s house with Mu Qiqi, since Old Sheng would never expect him to return to Jing Ting now. Mama Sheng was the one who arranged and paid for the residence, which was why Sheng Xiao wasfortable staying there.

    ¡°Your grandfather almost abducted me at the gates outside the forensic team¡¯s building.¡± Mu Qiqi told him as he carried her up to their bedroom.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I had Xu Che tailing you.¡±

    ¡°Where did hee from? I saw him in action today¡ªthe other guys actually lost their teeth.¡±

    ¡°Retired special forces.¡± Sheng Xiao replied, watching her little cheeks.

    ¡°Oh, no wonder.¡±

    The man had really arranged for everything.

    Carrying her into the bedroom, Sheng Xi then put her in the bathtub and let her soak in hot water before joining her in there.

    Watching as he leisurely closed his eyes, Mu Qiqi leaned into him and gave him a kiss. ¡°What do you have in mind for the reunion event tomorrow? Your grandfather definitely would be there.¡±

    ¡°Different situations call for different reactions.¡± Sheng Xiao replied with a vague smile. ¡°Instead of worrying about me and tomorrow, you should be worrying about what would happen to you right now¡­¡±

    He caught Mu Qiqi¡¯s chin right then and assaulted her with a fierce kiss.

    Before she could react, she was already pinned beneath him.

    ¡°We¡¯ve not tried it underwater. Should we?¡±

    Gasping, Mu Qiqi knew that she had lost all initiate¡ªasking whether they ¡®should¡¯ be really the man¡¯s deliberate teasing.

    ¡°Would you stop if I say no?¡±

    In that split second, Sheng Xiao¡¯s smile became devilish and he whispered into her ear, ¡°Well, my answer would be ¡®just the tip!¡¯¡±

    ***

    While Sheng Xiao was having a lively time, the Sheng family was an utter mess.

    Huang Yao would soon lose control over the stockholders, let alone their partners.

    Sixth Brother certainly couldn¡¯t match Second Brother inpetence, but the foundation they stood upon was unstable and could not win the trust of their stockholders or partners.

    ¡°Why did I trust a bastard who would throw something so good as Huang Yao at a moment¡¯s notice?!¡± Old Sheng ranted. ¡°What more does he want? The CEO of Huang Yao holds more stocks than anyone else, doesn¡¯t that satisfy him?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, you know very well what he wants.¡± Second Brother told the old man.

    ¡°No way!¡±

    After all, it took the old man great pains to free himself from Mu Qiqi. He was certainly not going to bend himself over to have him back.

    ¡°Second Brother, it would be hard on you now. Hold Huang Yao together first and foremost¡ªdon¡¯t worry about how Eighth Brother used to do things. Just do anything you can.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do my best, Grandpa.¡±

    Even so, there was only one Sheng Xiao in this world, and only those who witnessed his wonders would understand one thing: no matter how outstandinglypetent Second Brother would be, he was just a face in the crowd whenpared to geniuses like Sheng Xiao, and was at best an excelling management personnel.

    ¡°Oh, Eighth Brother, Eighth Brother¡­ Are you so sure I would surrender?¡±

    After all, the old man was sure that Sheng Xiao was just trying to get out of their stalemate even now. He had yed this same trickst time, and the old man would therefore never be intimidated, even bettingrger this time around.

    ¡°We¡¯ll see who wouldst this time.¡±

    The old man was intent on waiting until Sheng Xiao understood that this time, he would notpromise.

    He just did not know that all he managed to wait for was Sheng Xiao¡¯s announcing that he had founded a newpany.

    As such, he would naturally show up at the Xu family¡¯s reunion event with Second Brother in tow.

    At the very least, he would talk to that bastard before fighting.

    ***

    Over recent years, Sheng Xiao had asked for nothing from the Sheng family, and would manage Huang Yao well no matter how they would treat him.

    And yet, the old man still couldn¡¯t tolerate Mu Qiqi.

    In fact, the entire family had been under the protection of Sheng Xiao¡¯spetence, but none of them were grateful.

    Despite the vastness of their conglomerate and family business, how many in the family had really aplished anything with Huang Yao?

    In that respect, Second Brother empathized with Sheng Xiao most.

    All the others could see was how Sheng Xiao had enjoyed the privilege of being the Crown Prince and the respect of all of Jianchuan, unaware of his diligence behind the scenes and the responsibilities he shouldered in their stead.

    Therefore, Second Brother knew very well that regardless of whether the old man could meet Sheng Xiao tomorrow, Sheng Xiao was never returning to the Sheng family.

    Never.

 Chapter 369 - Iâ€™llâ€¦ Think About It

    <h4>Chapter 369: I¡¯ll¡­ Think About It</h4>

    There was no telling when Old Sheng would wake up from his dreams.

    ***

    On the next day, the Xu family held their reunion event at their own manor, with Jing Yun receiving the DNA test results between him and Xu Yihong.

    Although he did not gather Papa Xu¡¯s DNA, Jing Yun and Xu Yihong were cousins, which was why the test he took was not parent-child but between siblings. And should the resulte out as Sheng Xiao expected, Xu Yihong would prove not to be a child of the Xu couple or even Jing Yun¡¯s brother.

    And with such evidence in hand, Jing Yun foundposure because many mysteries could be unraveled with it.

    Nheless, he still needed time to force Xu Yihong into confessing that he was the one who had abandoned him at Jianchuan.

    ***

    Today, it was a full house at Xu Manor.

    Many people who knew the Xu family were aware that their youngest son had gone missing many years ago, and such an event would mean that he had been found. Still, they were not aware who the third son was.

    The Xu couple were out greeting the guests early on, whereas Jing Yun waited until Sheng Minn was finished with her makeup to make his appearance.

    All the guests were left puzzled at the sight of Jing Yun.

    Was that not the Crown Prince¡¯s assistant?

    Most ordinary folk wouldn¡¯t take notice of Sheng Xiao¡¯s former assistant, but rarely anyone in noble circles didn¡¯t know who Jing Yun was.

    ¡°This is our Feng¡¯er, our long-lost child.¡±

    Mama Xu introduced him to the guests then.

    Thinking about it for a moment, the guests remembered that Jing Yun was indeed an orphan.

    ¡°We¡¯ve really looked far and wide only to find him easily. The kid did prove himself with the Sheng family, but to think that he is the third son of the Xu family¡­¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that true? He really looks the part.¡±

    The guests all began to offer their praises.

    Meanwhile, Xu Yihong had been greeting the guests in a corner as well. Even though he really did not want Jing Yun to appear before the guests and be acknowledged, his parents were no fools and Jing Yun was certainly prudent enough. That was why all his tricks up till now never proved effective on Jing Yun.

    ¡°I really couldn¡¯t have imagined that the former assistant of the Sheng family is the third young master of the Xu family.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just? I wonder what demon possessed the Sheng family this time. They first dumped Mu Qiqi¡ªwho is the niece of the mayor, and now they lost Jing Yun. Ouch, that is really going to leave a mark.¡±

    The guests were discussing away when Old Sheng arrived at Xu Manor with Second Brother in tow.

    Though the Xu couple were reluctant, he was still Sheng Minn¡¯s grandfather and had been kind to Jing Yun.

    ¡°Old Sheng is here. Hurry up, hurry up, take a seat.¡± Papa Xu hurriedly greeted him.

    ¡°Congrattions on finding your son.¡±

    ¡°We owe you that, Old Sheng. Thanks to you, we could see our son again.¡±

    Aware that Sheng Xiao had left Huang Yao and being not that hateful towards the old man, Sheng Minn greeted him, ¡°Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°Minn, let¡¯s talk over there.¡±

    Sheng Minn knew that the old man was probably going to ask her about her Eighth Brother¡ªbut it was not as if she had known that Sheng Xiao was prepared to leave the Sheng family.

    Be that as it may, they walked to an unupied corner.

    ¡°You know about your Eighth Brother, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Only from the news.¡± Sheng Minn answered truthfully.

    ¡°Huang Yao is now a mess. If you could, would youe back to Huang Yao to help me?¡± Old Sheng asked her then. ¡°You should know how bad things are at Huang Yao after Eighth Brother left. As a member of the Sheng family, shouldn¡¯t you be helping me during such an emergency? I¡¯m not protesting against you being with Jing Yun either, so isn¡¯t that eptable?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll¡­ think about it.¡±

    ¡°You do that.¡±

    Even so, did the old man want Sheng Minn just because he needed his granddaughter?

    Not quite.

    The old man wanted her back because of her connection to the Xu family.

    With Huang Yao now destabilized, having such inws to depend on was a strong excuse to have their stockholders stay.

    Naturally, Sheng Minn did not know that he had such ulterior motives.

    However, the old man¡¯s motives would never be hidden from Jing Yun or Sheng Xiao.

    And after hearing her story, Jing Yun told her straightaway, ¡°I won¡¯t stop you if you go back, because it only matters that you¡¯re happy. That said, you need to know that Grandpa¡¯s real aim is to use the Xu family connection to hold Huang Yao together.¡±

    Sheng Minn felt a chill going down her spine at those words.

    Why did her grandfather have to be so calctive with his own family at every waking moment?

    ***

    Momentster, Sheng Xiao led Mu Qiqi into the room.

    The Crown Prince of Huang Yao.

    The eyes of every guest turned toward him and Mu Qiqi.

    Somehow, even though he was no longer Huang Yao¡¯s Crown Prince, his kingly staturepelled others into submission.

    And though the Xu couple were meeting him for the first time, they immediately acknowledge his legendary character in the presence of his grace.

    ¡°Chief Xu, Madam Xu,¡± Sheng Xiao greeted them courteously.

    ¡°Oh, Young Master Sheng. You are truly something else¡­ Our Feng¡¯er is lucky to receive your instruction.¡± Mama Xu quickly showered him with praise.

    ¡°You tter me, Madam Xu.¡±

    That was when Sheng Xiao¡¯s gaze found the old man who sat in a corner, but he didn¡¯t acknowledge him.

    The guests were curious too: what would happen between Sheng Xiao and the old man?¡±

    ¡°Please make yourselffortable, Young Master Sheng. We have other guests to greet, so please forgive us if our hospitality provescking.¡±

    Sheng Xiao nodded, but when he led Mu Qiqi towards Jing Yun for a greeting, Old Sheng walked up to him and said, ¡°Follow me.¡±

    The old man had already walked ahead, assuming Sheng Xiao would follow him. However, Sheng Xiaopletely ignored him, and instead headed straight towards Jing Yun.

    ¡°Have you got the test results?¡±

    Jing Yun nodded. ¡°Yes. And it is as you¡¯ve guessed.¡±

    ¡°And when are you nning to go public with that information?¡±

    ¡°When I have another piece of evidence.¡± Jing Yun answered Sheng Xiao withposure, when Second Brother came to Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°Eighth Brother, save Grandpa some face since it¡¯s an asion like this,¡± he told Sheng Xiao. ¡°He¡¯s waiting for you in the garden.¡±

    Sheng Xiao studied Second Brother for a moment and nodded. ¡°If you want me to make him mad, sure¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve left the family all of a sudden and left a mess such of things¡­ whether it¡¯s business or personal, you ought to offer Grandpa an exnation.¡±

    ¡°My fianc¨¦e is suddenly not my fianc¨¦e. Anyone care to exin that to me?¡± Sheng Xiao asked in return while lowering his gaze to Mu Qiqi.

    Even so, he did not give Second Brother a hard time, and instead patted Qiqi¡¯s back and telling her, ¡°Go find Fourth Sister and have a chat with her. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    ¡°Is it going to be alright?¡±

    ¡°That depends on whether Second Brother brought aspirin.¡± Sheng Xiao chuckled and walked away, ahead of Second Brother.

 Chapter 370 - Ten Huang Yao Would Never Compare To One Mu Qiqi

    <h4>Chapter 370: Ten Huang Yao Would Never Compare To One Mu Qiqi</h4>

    Mu Qiqi made her way to Sheng Minn. The sisters then shared a nce, although Sheng Minn was still quite worried. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go with him? There¡¯s no telling how much Eighth Brother would anger Grandpa with that temper of his.¡±

    ¡°Fourth Sister, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how much the old man hates me. It would be a surprise if he didn¡¯t ck out if I went with Sheng Xiao.¡± Mu Qiqi shrugged.

    Sheng Minn giggled at that. ¡°That¡¯s true¡­ After Eighth Brother left the Sheng family, Grandpa might hate you enough to tear you from limb to limb.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t actually have to be so worried. The old man would not allow any surprise to happen to him before getting what he wants.¡±

    ¡°Do you me him for it, Qiqi?¡±

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter. He simply has his own stance.¡±

    After all, Mu Qiqi would not make the effort to remember a person who hated her every second.

    Wouldn¡¯t that only be making life difficult for himself?

    Mu Qiqi then looked at the guests around them, her gaze finally reaching Xu Yihong. ¡°I think you should focus on that man today.¡±

    After all, Mu Qiqi would never believe that Xu Yihong would miss a chance to try something against Jing Yun, especially at such a stage.

    Of course, once he makes a move, Jing Yun would reveal the evidence he had on hand as well. When that happened, would it not be obvious who would lose more than what they could gain?

    ***

    Meanwhile, Sheng Xiao had reached the garden of the Xu Manor, and found the old man beneath a tree, leaning on his crutch.

    On his elderly but kindly appearance alone, anyone would not be able to resist getting close to him.

    But who could have known that a man with such a space could be so stubborn?

    Sheng Xiao slowly walked up behind him and said, ¡°Say if you have anything to say.¡±

    The old man promptly wheeled on him to re at him, his crutch almostnding on Sheng Xiao¡¯s body. ¡°Are you just going to dump Huang Yao over one woman? You could have just asked for whatever you could want. Are you only satisfied if you caused so much trouble every single time?¡±

    ¡°Are you threatening me? Huang Yao is yours when I¡¯m older. You are ruining your own future!¡±

    Sheng Xiao listened on, walking up to the tree and leaning on it while showing a small smile. ¡°This again. Can¡¯t you try something new?¡±

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t pretend as if you¡¯re leaving Huang Yao, you wouldn¡¯t have to listen to my scolding.¡±

    ¡°Old man, do you still think leaving Huang Yao is still me joking around with you?¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes suddenly sharpened as he stared at the old man seriously.

    ¡°What, are you not forcing me topromise?¡± The old man sneered. ¡°All you want is for me to acknowledge Mu Qiqi. You would only be happy when I surrender.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather¡­¡± Sheng Xiao called out with rare solemnness. ¡°I want to be with Qi¡¯er, but that does not mean I have to get you topromise with us. It could easily be done once I leave the Sheng family, so why would I go through so much trouble and torment myself?¡±

    ¡°Quit with that act. You, giving up on the Sheng family¡¯s wealth and position?¡±

    ¡°My wealth and position are not given to me by the Sheng family. You should be clear why everyone else calls me Crown Prince¡ªit¡¯s not because of the Sheng family, but because I never lose against anyone.¡± Sheng Xiao said confidently. ¡°That is why even if I¡¯m not with the Sheng family, I could build another Huang Yao by relying on my own ability. So why should I have to bend to your control?¡±

    Old Sheng: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°What is there for me to miss about Huang Yao, or even the Sheng family?¡±

    ¡°And since you like the youngdy of the Gu family so much, you could just marry her yourself as your mistress. Wouldn¡¯t that be perfect?¡±

    ¡°You knew?¡± Old Sheng¡¯s eyes widened at Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°Did you think your every move could be kept secret from me?¡± With that, Sheng Xiao stood upright. ¡°Keep lording over the Sheng family and meddle with your grandchildren. But I would never be a part of that.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s thest time I¡¯m telling you that. Just consider that I¡¯m dead from now on.¡±

    With that, Sheng Xiao moved, ready to leave when the old man spoke out to stop him. ¡°The Sheng family has raised you. What right do you have to choose? Huang Yao and the Sheng family is your responsibility. You would never escape.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want Mu Qiqi?¡±

    ¡°Okay. After you marry the Gu family¡¯s youngdy, have Mu Qiqi as your mistress. I can turn a blind eye at that.¡±

    ¡°You take back what you¡¯ve just said, and I would still have some respect for you.¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s voice turned ice-cold. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Huang Yao would not have done so well now if not for me.¡±

    ¡°I can agree to any condition, except you being with Mu Qiqi.¡±

    ¡°You could give me ten Huang Yao but even that would neverpare to Mu Qiqi.¡±

    With that, Sheng Xiao left the tree shade, leaving Old Sheng fuming.

    Second Brother came then and asked him, ¡°What is it, Grandpa?¡±

    ¡°That brat insist on having me ept Mu Qiqi.¡±

    In the end, Old Sheng believed that the main problem between him and Sheng Xiao was Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°Then¡­¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The old man said, unwilling to admit defeat. ¡°Talk to Huang Yao¡¯s partners and sever all connections to him. I will see who would be his friend without Huang Yao¡¯s protection.¡±

    Be that as it may, Second Brother knew that Sheng Xiao would not be Sheng Xiao if he was afraid of something like that.

    ¡°Grandpa, be careful of your health.¡±

    ¡°Really, it¡¯s like I owed him from thest life¡­¡±

    ***

    Sheng Xiao returned to the guest hall, with Mu Qiqi turning around to watch her man.

    Worried, Sheng Minn approached them. ¡°Have you talked to Grandpa?¡±

    Sheng Xiao looked away to take a ss of champagne from one of the attendants before grinning. ¡°He still can¡¯t ept the reality that I¡¯ve left Huang Yao.¡±

    ¡°Are you really not going back?¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not answer her, and put one hand over Mu Qiqi¡¯s shoulder instead.

    ¡°But what would you do if you leave the Sheng family? Don¡¯t you have to protect Qiqi?¡±

    Perhaps, even the old man was convinced that he had nothing to rely on and could not do a thing after leaving Huang Yao?

    That was why the old man insisted on believing that Sheng Xiao would never give up on Huang Yao, with so much just at his fingertips¡­

    All he was doing was throw a tantrum.

    But that was fine. Let the old man think what he wants¡ªhe would only realize that there was no going back when Zhongteng goes public.

    ¡°Just pretend that I have nothing now.¡±

    Looking away to the other guests, one would find that all of them were ttering Sheng Xiao and Jing Yun for being young and capable, which was why Xu Yihong was definitely feeling a lethal threat.

    But he was smart enough to not do anything in such a scene. Wouldn¡¯t he lose more than what he could gain if he was exposed?

 Chapter 371 - Qiâ€™er, Youâ€™ve Changed

    <h4>Chapter 371: Qi¡¯er, You¡¯ve Changed</h4>

    It was only halfway through the reunion event that the eldest uncle of the Xu family arrived.

    Though he and Papa Xu were ipatible like fire and water, he cared enough to save face for the Xu family in appearance and act like a brother to Papa Xu.

    ¡°So this is my nephew. He looks talented.¡± The eldest Xu uncle was quite tall and rather rounded, and therefore appeared burlypared to Papa Xu.

    His hands were naturally very strong as well, and Jing Yun felt sore when he pped on his shoulder.

    ¡°Thanks foring all the way here, brother. I¡¯m embarrassed as a younger sibling.¡± Papa Xu quickly greeted conventionally.

    ¡°How could you say that? Everyone knows my brother and sister had been crying every day for this kid. Now that he¡¯s home, a brother like me is surely relieved.¡±

    Jing Yun, however, did not answer, and instead kept his eyes on both his eldest uncle and Xu Yihong.

    Like father, like son. They really ounted for everything.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about your uncle. Just greet him for a bit.¡± Mama Xu whispered into Jing Yun¡¯s ear just then.

    ¡°Mom, could you help me announce my engagement with Minn?¡± As a matter of fact, Jing Yun did not care for those two men. He would eventually deal with them anyway, and all he wanted right now was to give something for Minn.

    Mama Xu smiled then. ¡°Got it.¡±

    Hence, Mama Xu walked up to the podium and announced Minn¡¯s engagement with Jing Yun.

    Old Sheng was naturally pleased about that¡ªeven if Sheng Xiao would not hold Huang Yao together, he more or less gained some constion through Jing Yun.

    ¡°Fourth Sister, Jing Yun, congrattions.¡± Mu Qiqi quickly offered her best wishes. ¡°You don¡¯t know how impatient Xiao Xiao and I were when there just seemed to be no way out for you two.¡±

    ¡°I think you¡¯re the only one being impatient. Eighth Brother never asked about something like that.¡± Sheng Minn said, lifting her brow. ¡°You are the only person in his heart.¡±

    ¡°But whatever happens, may you stay together with the person you love. You will have happiness, Fourth Sister.¡±

    Sheng Minn nodded, and turned to Jing Yun then, drawing looks of envy from around them as they gazed lovingly into each other¡¯s eyes.

    Meanwhile, the employees at Xu Holdings were not only shocked¡ªthey were breaking cold sweat too.

    After all, the person whom their superiors told to push around and bully was the third son of the Xu family¡­

    No wonder he did not look like your usual sryman in both manners and appearance.

    He was the young master of Xu Holdings.

    Soon, the news spread across thepany, and those who had given Jing Yun a hard time before were very nervous.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have crossed him if I knew he¡¯s the young master of Xu Holdings.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s too discreet. There wouldn¡¯t have been so many misunderstandings if he made clear who he is early on.¡±

    ¡°Looks like the third young master is carrying out an inspection in in clothes. You lot who bullied lower-ranked staff and licked the boots of superiors are now in trouble.¡±

    In truth, Jing Yun did not have a bone to pick with those people since he had already taught them a lesson.

    He would not be bothered with them as long as they didn¡¯t do it again.

    ***

    After the event, the guest all entered the dance floor whereas Xu Yihong went off to the garden to have a chat with his real father.

    ¡°Uncle, even if I¡¯ve been with this family for years, in the end it is they who look more like a family.¡±

    The eldest Xu uncle snorted. ¡°You¡¯ve been working hard for the family over the years, never dragging your feet. And yet every aplishment you had is taken away just because that beggar came back.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind that.¡± Xu Yihong muttered. ¡°Still, this little brother is a tough nut to crack. If we don¡¯t act soon, it would be toote if he remembers.¡±

    ¡°What are you nning to do?¡±

    ¡°In two days, I will bring little brother for a visit at the factory. We¡¯ll see what you have in mind then.¡±

    Having owned so many heavy machinery, Xu Holdings¡¯ factories could prove to be a very dangerous ce. When the dayes, it was not like Jing Yun could not be dealt with if the machine was tampered with a little.

    They would have nothing to do if there was an ident. Jing Yun would only have his misfortune to me.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about such a trifle.¡± The eldest Xu uncle replied. ¡°If your wings had not hardened, I would have wrung your little brother¡¯s thin neck.¡±

    ¡°No rush¡­¡±

    ***

    Meanwhile, Sheng Xiao was standing up high, watching as Xu Yihong and the eldest Xu uncle mingled.

    His lips curled into a smile. ¡°Tell Jing Yun to be careful these few days. Xu Yihong is up to something.¡±

    ¡°I have to say that blood rtions are such a curious thing,¡± Mu Qiqi could not help musing. ¡°Those two look so alike.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re curious, let¡¯s put a baby in you and see what happens.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m neen.¡± Mu Qiqi said, emphasizing her age.

    ¡°Twenty is old enough¡­¡±

    Mu Qiqi tried to punch him on the chest, but Sheng Xiao caught her tiny fist. ¡°Your grandfather is hoping that we have a child early on.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not even engaged, let alone married. Why would I give you a baby?¡±

    ¡°Qi¡¯er, you¡¯ve changed. You never treated me like that before.¡±

    Mu Qiqi chuckled, and ceased fooling around with him. ¡°When will you announce the founding of Zhongteng?¡±

    ¡°When the timing is right.¡± Sheng Xiao said mysteriously.

    He had already resigned from Huang Yao now, and the people of Jianchuan would change their opinions about him.

    After all, he ¡®has nothing to his name¡¯ now. He should not act quickly, and instead satisfy himself by watching the drama unfold.

    And he could afford to let Old Sheng delude himself for a few days more.

    ***

    In the distance, Jing Yun, who was beside Papa Mu and Mama Mu also noticed that Xu Yihong was seated with his eldest uncle.

    ¡°Looks like eldest brother and eldest uncle are having a lively chat.¡± He told Mama Mu casually then.

    ¡°Your brother could hold a good conversation with just about anyone.¡±

    It appeared that Jing Yun¡¯s mother had a hundred percent trust in Xu Yihong¡ªXu Yihong¡¯s diligent management of the family over the years was certainly not wasted.

    ¡°What were you talking about? You look so happy.¡± Xu Yihong rose from his seat when he found Jing Yun nearby, approaching him and Mama Xu.

    ¡°About how you make good connections!¡± Mama Xu answered.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m thinking about bringing little brother to our factory for a visit in two days. What do you think?¡±

    Since the Xu family owns a corporation that develops and manufactures medical tools, Jing Yun certainly should learn about their production line.

    ¡°Sounds good. You¡¯ll be in charge, then.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Brother.¡± Jing Yun said very courteously as well.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so formal. We¡¯re brothers, and the family¡¯s property is yours eventually.¡±

    See? What did Sheng Xiao just say?

    Xu Yihong could not hold back any longer, because the longer Jing Yun stayed in the Xu family, the more he would bond with the Xu couple.

    If that continued, Xu Yihong would be disadvantaged if he tried anything against Jing Yun.

    In the very least, if he was to be exposed with current circumstances, the Xu couple just might side with him.

 Chapter 372 - Arenâ€™t You Afraid Of My Grandfatherâ€™s Revenge?

    <h4>Chapter 372: Aren¡¯t You Afraid Of My Grandfather¡¯s Revenge?</h4>

    After having followed Sheng Xiao around for years, Jing Yun naturally caught on to Xu Yihong¡¯s intention of hurting him in his words.

    Look at the production line? It was no more than an excuse to hurt him physically, because he could not think of what else Xu Yihong could do to him at such a ce.

    If it turned out to be true and Xu Yihong had such malice in mind, Jing Yun was not going to hold back, and settle the score of many years with him.

    As for the trap that Xu Yihong would set, Jing Yun could only adapt to the situation.

    Nheless, the reunion event had been a happy and smooth one.

    And since Old Sheng was an inw to the Xu family now, he decided he would only go home after the whole event was over.

    Through it all, there was nock of guests,ing to him to praise Sheng Xiao.

    However, he would always retort, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the child is naughty and can¡¯t stop himself from running off, even throwing away his CEO seat at Huang Yao. As an elder, what else can I do other than grant his wish?¡±

    In other words, Old Sheng was saying that Sheng Xiao no longer had anything to do with Huang Yao.

    ¡°He¡¯s young. Young people always make mistakes.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, but he has left the family. From now on, don¡¯t be gracious when youe across that brat¡­ teach him a lesson in my stead.¡±

    Did that mean the Sheng family was really disowning their Crown Prince?

    ¡°Since that is your word, Old Sheng, I¡¯ll naturally do as you say.¡±

    Sheng Xiao had always strutted across Jianchuan with no one daring to touch him. Now that he had left Huang Yao, did that mean the heir of thepany would change as well?

    Perhaps Old Sheng was really unhappy with his grandson.

    He would rather have his woman than a great mountain of wealth.

    The old man was probably finding his grandson useless, and so decided not to entertain him.

    The news was blown out of proportion when it eventually spread.

    As the saying goes, fortune only ever changes hands¡ªwas the Crown Prince really going to be reduced to a nameless pawn, allowing everyone else to walk all over him?

    ***

    Nheless, it was not just the Xu family¡¯s manor having a lively time tonight¡ªsomething was happening over at the Lu family too.

    At present, Lin Mu¡¯an was really ying the role of Lu Qianqian¡¯s bodyguard, following her around no matter what she did.

    And that left Old Lin in utter humiliation.

    The grandson of the Lin family was actually at some second hand good¡¯s beck and call. No sense of honor at all!

    Unable to bear with that very thought, the old man decided to teach his impudent ingrate of a grandson a lesson while trying to give that damaged goods a scare.

    At the moment, Lu Qianqian was just finished with her sses and left her lecturer¡¯s private ssroom with Lin Mu¡¯an. But as they drove off to leave the campus, a ck car suddenly crashed into them.

    Lin Mu¡¯an kept Lu Qianqian protected in his arms, and after checking that the crash was not too serious, he got out of the car and was about to argue with the other side.

    He was therefore surprised to find four burly men promptly getting down as well, catching hold of him while growling fiercely, ¡°You must have lived long enough, blocking our way¡­¡±

    With the guilty party filing thewsuit, Lin Mu¡¯an promptly turned to Lu Qianqian. ¡°Call the cops!¡±

    However, the gang did not let Lin Mu¡¯an space to react as all four men promptly punched out at him.

    Shocked by what¡¯s happening before her, Lu Qianqian promptly tried to call the police but was threatened by the gang. ¡°I¡¯ll kill him if you call in the police.¡±

    Lu Qianqian quickly tried to calm them down. ¡°What do you want? I could give you money, just don¡¯t hurt him.¡±

    ¡°You think weck that spare change?¡±

    Even though Lin Mu¡¯an was a cadet at the police academy and had learned self-defense, he was still up against four men.

    They would m him on the ground if he even moved, making it clear that they were not some two-bit thugs on the streets.

    ¡°Then what do you actually want?¡±

    ¡°I know this brat. He¡¯s the young master of Lin family who dumped my sister before. Beating him up might help us vent a bit, and what could he do? Not even the Lin family wants him now.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯ve never even dated anyone before, so how could I dump your sister?¡± Lin Mu¡¯an wiped the blood off his nose and smiled. ¡°The old man of the Lin family must have sent you.¡±

    The men did a double take, never expecting Lin Mu¡¯an to expose them.

    ¡°I won¡¯t fight back today since I couldn¡¯t win against all of you now. But this is the first time a grandfather sending people to beat up his own grandson. It¡¯s so moving.¡±

    ¡°Us beating you has nothing to do with the Lin family.¡±

    ¡°Why bother hiding? It¡¯s so obvious when you came straight to me looking for trouble. He¡¯s my grandfather anyway, I won¡¯t fight back if he really wants to beat me.¡±

    Unable to let things slide any longer, the thug freed Lin Mu¡¯an. ¡°Cut the crap. We¡¯ll really beat you up the next time we see you.¡±

    With that, the men rose and promptly strode away, and only then did Lu Qianqian came to Lin Mu¡¯an, sobbing, but he pushed her away when she tried to help him up. ¡°I¡¯m bleeding. It¡¯s dirty.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, dirty? I don¡¯t care.¡± Nheless, Lu Qianqian helped him up into the car. ¡°Are you alright? Should I take you to the hospital?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve failed as a bodyguard. I couldn¡¯t protect you at all when it matters.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an said, clutching his chest and having a hard to breathe, with his nose was all green and swollen.

    ¡°Are you sure that was your grandfather?¡±

    ¡°He just wants to teach me a lesson.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an replied. ¡°Seeing us together does more or less anger him. I get it.¡±

    ¡°How could such a grandfather exist?¡± Lu Qianqian really could not understand.

    Lin Mu¡¯an wiped the blood off his face helplessly. ¡°He wants to intimidate you so that you won¡¯t hang around with me too much. You have to drive now.¡±

    ¡°He shouldn¡¯t attack you even if he wants to scare me.¡± Lu Qianqian really could not understand how a grandfather to do something so vicious to his own grandson.

    ¡°He probably couldn¡¯t do anything.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s look became distant¡ªhe could only hope that he was not provoking his grandfather even further. ¡°But this is just a start. He would definitelye up with something so that I would beg him and willingly return to the family.¡±

    ¡°If you want somewhere to hide, my doors are always open to you.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of my grandfather¡¯s revenge?¡± Lin Mu¡¯an asked Lu Qianqian, his eyes narrowing.

    ¡°My family is not made out of ss that would break upon touch. Moreover, you are all on your own now, and you are going to be left on the streets begging alms if you lose me too.¡±

    With that, Lu Qianqian pressed a tissue on Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s nose. ¡°Rub it. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital for a look.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, really¡­¡±

    ¡°Does your word count or mine?¡± Lu Qianqian asked with a dangerous tone, folding her arms. ¡°To do such a thing¡­ Your grandfather must be a deviant in hisst life.¡±

    ¡°Let him vent. Old people are old.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an, however, was quite open-minded.

    ¡°Still joking around? Your grandfather is definitely going to do something even worse.¡±

 Chapter 373 - The Shen Familyâ€™s NEET, Live-In Son-In-Law

    <h4>Chapter 373: The Shen Family¡¯s NEET, Live-In Son-In-Law</h4>

    ¡°That won¡¯t stop me from bing your bodyguard.¡±

    Lu Qianqian could hear Lin Mu¡¯an gasp even as she kept pressure on his wound.

    ¡°You¡¯re falling apart and you¡¯re still talking big.¡± She gave him a re, and brought him to the hospital with her damaged car.

    After a checkup, the doctor forced Lin Mu¡¯an to remain at the hospital. ¡°Young man, don¡¯t go starting fights just because you heal well.¡±

    ¡°His grandfather sent people to beat him up.¡± Lu Qianqian told the doctor indignantly. ¡°It¡¯s the first time you¡¯vee across such a grandfather, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Beside her, Lin Mu¡¯an smiled even as he clutched at his own chest. Despite being beaten up by Old Lin, he had the cheerful little pepper with him.

    And the sight of her going ballistic was his best medicine.

    ¡°You¡¯re still smiling? You¡¯re going to sprain your bones!¡± Lu Qianqian was utterly furious. ¡°To think that your grandfather would do this to you¡­ you must have been picked up from a dumpster.¡±

    Extremely reluctant to hear Lu Qianqian rant on, Lin Mu¡¯an simply gathered her into his arms right in front of the doctor, coaxing her. ¡°Whether or not it was my grandfather, believe me, little pepper¡ªI will protect you even if it means my life.¡±

    ¡°Who needs your protection¡­¡± Lu Qianqian firmly shoved Lin Mu¡¯an, inadvertently touching his wound.

    Lin Mu¡¯an winced and actually sweated.

    That being said, Lu Qianqian wanted nothing more than being friends with Lin Mu¡¯an and certainly wouldn¡¯t leave him to his own devices.

    On the other hand, she did not know how serious Lin Mu¡¯an was in his promise today.

    ***

    Meanwhile, over at Sheng residence.

    Old Sheng had told the Sheng family and Huang Yao to cut off all connection with Sheng Xiao because he was not about to let Sheng Xiao keeping them within arm¡¯s reach this time around.

    Even so, Old Sheng was supposed to at least offer an exnation to the Gu family now that Sheng Xiao had left Huang Yao.

    Moreover, while he had promised to remove Mu Qiqi, the old man had not only removed her but also Sheng Xiao, with thetter directly announcing his departure from Huang Yao.

    On the next morning, Old Sheng had invited the Gu family to his home as guests, with Mama Gu staying in his study for over two hours.

    ¡°Old Mister Sheng, our family is aware of what happened at the Sheng family. We could call off the arrangement between your Crown Prince and our Ziling, because from what I could tell, the Crown Prince really likes the youngdy of the Shen family.¡±

    The old man promptly waved her off when she finished, and told the Gu family, ¡°Please do not worry, madam. We will go on as nned¡ªI know my grandson. He is merely threatening me, and he would cave in when he knows that threats won¡¯t work with me.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°Madam Gu, how about this? You have met my second grandson when you came in¡ªhe is not married yet either. Therefore, we could stick to our n and let your daughter visit our family and choose the one she likes. What do you think?¡±

    Madam Gu recalled Second Brother whom she passed on the way in. He certainly had striking looks and appear talented, and therefore nodded. ¡°If that is the case, I¡¯ll agree to your suggestion.¡±

    After all, the Gu family knew that Second Brother now held the seat of power at Huang Yao, and they could ept either the Crown Prince or Second Brother anyway.

    ¡°That¡¯s settled, then.¡±

    It was only after the Gu family had left that Sixth Brother asked the old man, ¡°Grandfather, about that¡­¡±

    ¡°It has nothing to do with you. Mind your own business.¡± The old man told him.

    Either way, everything was ready.

    Although there was no telling when the rebel that was Sheng Xiao had enough of his tantrum.

    Sixth Brother hung his head, turned and was ready to leave when the old man suddenly called out to him. ¡°Wait.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather?¡±

    ¡°Seal up Eight Brother¡¯s room, and put the word out that since Eight Brother had left, he should nevere back.

    ¡°Are you serious, grandfather?¡± Sixth Brother was confused.

    ¡°I can¡¯t afford to look weak since he is putting up such a great act.¡± The old man snorted coldly. He would act as if he didn¡¯t care for Sheng Xiao, so that he knew that threats wouldn¡¯t work against him.

    So what if everyone else knew that Sheng Xiao was having a silent protest against Huang Yao?

    ***

    While the Xu family moved to Jianchuan and the Shen family gained power once again in the city, a new arms production corporation was on the path towards establishment.

    It was nighttime with a climate of rain and snow.

    Sheng Xiao and Shen Jianchuan were visiting the office of Zhongteng Industries together¡ªthey would be attending to administration matters here in the future.

    Xu Che was pushing Shen Jianchuan¡¯s wheelchair, whereas Sheng Xiao has one hand over Mu Qiqi¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°I like this ce.¡± Mu QIqi told both men after walking around. ¡°The view¡¯s nice and not like Huang Yao¡ªit¡¯s so ufortable with all the diamonds everywhere.¡±

    ¡°Do you not like Huang Yao, or do you not like the people of Huang Yao?¡± Sheng Xiao asked, lifting her chin.

    ¡°When would you announce yourself now that you¡¯ve already cut all ties with the Sheng family?¡± Shen Jianchuan asked Sheng Xiao then.

    ¡°I had wanted to teach the old man a lesson so that he could be aware of my resolve, but now I feel that the more mysterious I am, the better. Let everyone else believe that I havepletely turned my back on Huang Yao, and let the old man believe that I am nothing without Huang Yao. This way, I could have some peace and quiet in the early days of Zhongteng¡¯s founding, and everything works in my advantage.¡±

    Shen Jianchuan nodded at that. ¡°You will be the Shen family¡¯s NEET, live-in son-inw. Just hide yourself in our residence.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I have in mind as well.¡± Sheng Xiao replied.

    ¡°But would you really able to deal with certain people mocking you for beingme?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll always have my ways to deal with such people, to trouble them behind the scenes.¡± Sheng Xiao was not concerned.

    ¡°If that is indeed what you have in mind, go for it. Our family could help you block the heat from Huang Yao.¡±

    ¡°Is the great CEO suffering patiently, but firmly determined on exacting revenge?¡±

    ¡°What else would I do? You are not going to have it easy with a husband chased out of his own family.¡±

    Unable to keep watching as they flirted away, Shen Jianchuan allowed Xu Che to wheel him to his office for a spin.

    He really wanted to sit on that seat like a normal person, but¡­

    He clearly could not do that.

    As for Sheng Xiao, now that he was working with Zhongteng, his new partners had changedpletely. With Zhongteng being a military production corporation that manufactured necessities for armed forces, the people he needed to talk to now all have both power and influence, but never made themselves known publicly.

    To him, it would be a brand-new challenge.

    After reaching home and watching as Sheng Xiao stepped foot into a new frontier, Mu Qiqi couldn¡¯t help climbing up to his thighs and watch him study the information. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve formed a newpany with Dad, would you be involved with politics scene soon?¡±

    ¡°Wrong¡ªI¡¯ll be involved with you instead. I¡¯ll even set up a special department to research and develop tools for forensic doctors so that you don¡¯t have to worry cutting corpses apart!¡±

 Chapter 374 - Show You A Whole New World

    <h4>Chapter 374: Show You A Whole New World</h4>

    ¡°You are ridiculous!¡± Mu Qiqi eximing, tugging at Sheng Xiao¡¯s hand. ¡°Well, I shall wait until you be a big shot in Jianchuan once again, Xiao Xiao.¡±

    Because when that happened, even Old Sheng would not dare to provoke him so easily.

    ¡°It¡¯s going to be easy with Grandpa, Second Uncle, and Dad. But why do I feel like a white-cor worker from a working-ss background?¡±

    ¡°Live-in sons-inw can¡¯t afford to be picky.¡±

    Sheng Xiao beamed at Mu Qiqi¡¯s words and promptly picked her up and headed towards their bedroom. ¡°Such a good deal¡­¡±

    Mu Qiqi had wrapped her arms around his neck and was smiling dazzlingly too.

    Still, when Sheng Xiao tucked her into bed, he whispered devilishly into her ear, ¡°I want our first child when you¡¯re twenty.¡±

    ¡°But¡­ I¡¯m not¡­¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll register outside the country and thene back here for the notary.¡±

    ¡°Do you have to be in such a hurry?¡± Mu Qiqi couldn¡¯t help ring at the man on top of her. ¡°Or is the great Crown Prince afraid that I would run away?¡±

    ¡°Silly thing.¡± Sheng Xiao rebuked her gently before leaning in for a kiss¡­

    ***

    Back at the Sheng family, the board of directors had been giving Second Brother a hard time in Sheng Xiao¡¯s absence. It was fortunate that he waspetent enough to keep the internal structure of Huang Yao stable despite the suddenness of Sheng Xiao¡¯s departure, which assuredly made Old Sheng look at him in a new light.

    Still, Second Brother fell short in contrast to Sheng Xiao because Sheng Xiao was as ambitious as the old man.

    Sheng Xiao had been active in expanding Huang Yao¡¯s influence, whereas Second Brother was much more conservative.

    Nheless, the old man was very pleased that Huang Yao was able to maintain their current order.

    Late in the night, Second Brother was still reporting to the old man in his study about the work he had done over thest two days, which made the old man thoughtful.

    ¡°You¡¯ve done well, Second Brother. Thought Eighth Brother is gone, you did not disappoint me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m only doing what I can, Grandpa.¡± In truth, Second Brother himself did not imagine that he could shoulder Huang Yao in such a short time.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already made the call to bring your Third Brother home to help you. I¡¯m nning to retrain a new faction so that we won¡¯t have to be threatened by Eighth Brother anymore.¡±

    After all, it was only natural that the old man had gotten more ideas when he saw Second Brother¡¯spetence for himself.

    ¡°I¡¯ll work even harder, Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°If you really could hold things together, you will rise as the Crown Prince of Huang Yao.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, that¡¯s Eighth Brother¡¯s title. I¡­¡¯

    ¡°The one who strengthens Huang Yao will be her heir. Maybe I don¡¯t need Eighth Brother all that much.¡±

    Of course, those were cheap words on the old man¡¯s part that did not necessarily reflect his thoughts. Once Second Brother makes a mistake, he would immediately remember how Sheng Xiao was better¡ªthat was how inconsistent the old man would always be.

    Still, there is no person who doesn¡¯t like ttery.

    Thanks to the old man¡¯s sweet words, Second Brother certainly wanted to do better¡­ even surpassing Sheng Xiao, at that.

    ¡°In two days, an old acquaintance of mind will send over her granddaughter as a guest. Help me take care of her¡ªwith your eldest aunt leaving the family, your mother would have toe back to oversee family matters.¡±

    And that was equal to promoting Second Brother¡¯s family to temporarily hold things together at Huang Yao.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa.¡±

    The old man would never believe that Sheng Xiao could remain unaffected, especially with things being moved around at the Sheng family.

    That being said, what waves would stir in the family when Gu Ziling shows up?

    ***

    Meanwhile, the employees of Xu Holdings were behaving very differently around Jing Yun ever since his reunion event. The ones who had always bothered him and steal his credit no longer dared to act insolently around him, since none of them expected him to be the Xu family¡¯s young master before.

    It was more so a pity that he would soon marry the young mistress of the Sheng family.

    Otherwise, thedies of Xu Holdings would probably get in heat.

    Now, it was three days since the day Xu Yihong suggested bringing Jing Yun to the family¡¯s factory.

    Jing Yun knew perfectly well that those three days was period in which Xu Yihong had nned everything.

    In the evening, when Xu Yihong came home and found Jing Yun having dinner with the family, he told Jing Yun, ¡°We¡¯re visiting the factory tomorrow. I¡¯ve arranged everything, and even Eldest Uncle would apany us.¡±

    ¡°Sorry for the trouble, brother.¡± Jing Yun remained impassive, because he had been waiting for this moment over a few days now.

    ¡°We¡¯ll leave early tomorrow.¡±

    With that, Xu Yihong went upstairs to rest, while Mama Xu told Jing Yun, ¡°Your brother really cares for you. Feng¡¯er, promise me to always respect your brother.¡±

    ¡°I know, Mom.¡± Jing Yun said, and returned to his meal while Mama Xu turned to Sheng Minn and started discussing about getting things ready for the wedding.

    It was only when Sheng Minn and Jing Yun returned to their bedroom that she asked him, ¡°Will it be safe going there tomorrow? Do you have any responses ready?¡±

    Jing Yun shook his head. ¡°He would be suspicious if I bring someone else with me.¡±

    ¡°But there is no telling what trap he¡¯s set. I¡¯m worried about you going alone.¡±

    Jing Yun embraced Sheng Minn at that and stroke her back. ¡°Trust me, Minn. Having followed young master over the years, I¡¯ve be immune to this stuff. Believe me.¡±

    Having no choice, Sheng Minn could only nod. ¡°Then be careful. Tell me immediately if anything happens.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Jing Yun never stopped stroking her back, intent on calming her down.

    Be that as it may, if Xu Yihong did make a move, he would definitely make him pay.

    ***

    Next morning, the two brothers went downstairs together and had breakfast with the Xu couple.

    ¡°Old-timer, sometimes I really feel like I¡¯m dreaming¡­ it really is my greatest fortune to get Feng¡¯er back.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll hang around with you more with Third Brother. It would be even better if our sister coulde back to the country.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. That girl hasn¡¯t evene back to visit your brother.¡±

    Jing Yun actually has an elder sister, but she was overseas at the moment. Since the Xu couple did not mention her, Jing Yun decided not to ask.

    Soon, the brothers left the Xu manor and got on a car Xu Yihong had prepared.

    ¡°Yifeng, I will show you a whole new world today.¡±

    If Jing Yun did not know beforehand that Xu Yihong was ready to hurt him, he would really have believed that his eldest brother was kind enough to let him visit the heart of the Xu family¡¯s business.

    ¡°When you¡¯re formally in the family, I¡¯ll transfer you to a key department. I trust your ability, and with you sharing part of our business, I will be very relieved.¡±

    Jing Yun smiled calmly, letting nothing slip against Xu Yihong¡¯s acting.

    It wouldn¡¯t be long until they get this good show on the road!

 Chapter 375 - The Answer Is My Eldest Brother

    <h4>Chapter 375: The Answer Is My Eldest Brother</h4>

    After arriving at the Xu Holdings factory, Xu Yihong began to make a simple introduction for Jing Yun. ¡°Our business has broad reaches in the medical field, but we are most famous for high-quality disposables and medical imaging. Our goal is to bless themon people with the production of machinery that could rece imports.¡±

    ¡°I have a basic understanding of that.¡±

    As they discussed away, they reached the entrance of the Xu Holdings¡¯ production base, with the family¡¯s eldest uncle waiting for them there.

    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°Since eldest uncle is more learned in machines, I¡¯ll let him offer you a basic exnation.¡±

    ¡°Sorry for the trouble, Eldest Uncle.¡± Jing Yun told his eldest uncle graciously, just as thetter shared a nce with Xu Yihong.

    Both men knew what each other was thinking.

    After that, the three of them entered the production base.

    Jing Yun did not know where the pair had set their trap, but he paid extra attention on the way. It was safe if there were others working the machines nearby, but he would have to be especially careful when they arrive somewhere empty.

    ¡°This machine is used for producing human joints¡­ Do you want a closer look?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Jing Yun nodded, and followed the other two men to the machine and see how it works.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you try working it? I¡¯ll have a worker start one for your use.¡±

    Jing Yun nodded, with a man wearing full scrubs entering just then to bring Jing Yun along for testing the equipment.

    Behind them, Xu Yihong and eldest uncle shared a look.

    Then, the machine was turned on and the worker told Jing Yun, ¡°Young Master Xu. These things are very sharp¡ªyou have to be very careful even though there are safety measures.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Jing Yun nodded and walked up.

    But just as Jing Yun and the worker was about to start their test, Jing Yun¡¯s eldest uncle had suddenly appeared behind him and attempted to push him over. However, Jing Yun had already seen him on the reflection of the machine¡¯s ss and hence dodged quickly, leaving eldest uncle catching air and tumbling into the open machine.

    It was fortunate that the worker caught him in time, but amidst a blood-curdling scream, Eldest Uncle¡¯s thumb was shredded off by the machine¡¯s gears.

    ¡°Quick, call the ambnce!¡± Xu Yihong quickly tried to divert Jing Yun¡¯s attention once he saw that Eldest Uncle¡¯s scheme had been foiled. ¡°What happened, Yifeng?¡±

    Jing Yun had not even said a thing, and his eldest brother was already trying to me him¡­

    ¡°Xu Yifeng! Is this how you¡¯re treating me when Ie to you to help?¡± The eldest uncle used him too.¡±

    ¡°You could have spoken out. I was just startled by you, Eldest Uncle.¡±

    ¡°His hand is hurt. You have to exin yourself to our parents when we¡¯re home!¡±

    Jing Yun remained impassive, and did not follow the ambnce to the hospital. He merely studied the trail of blood, before turning to stare at the worker wearing scrubs who had been with them. ¡°You¡¯ve wrapped yourself so tightly not because this machine is important, but because you don¡¯t want me to recognize you, right?¡±

    The worker shivered and stuttered even as he spoke. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know anything. I¡­ I¡¯m just in charge of turning on the machine.¡±

    ¡°Sure, you know nothing. But just know that I remember your name now.¡± Jing Yun said, pointed at the workers¡¯ name tag.

    ¡°Young master, this really has nothing to do with me.¡±

    ¡°How toxic. If I really was pushed, my hands would be gone with so many gears.¡± Jing Yun mused, scaring the worker into sweating buckets.

    Still, Jing Yun did not bother the worker, although he needs to be monitored.

    Right now, he has to go home and face his eldest uncle who was now one thumb less, with a battle to expose pretenses unavoidable now.

    ***

    When Jing Yun reached the hospital, his eldest uncle¡¯s wound had already been sutured, but the thumb that was cut off cannot be reattached.

    Soon, the Xu couple arrived after hearing the news, and were quite worried when they found Jing Yun outside the operation room. ¡°Are you alright? Is your brother alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, but Eldest Uncle had a thumb severed.¡± Jing Yun replied.

    ¡°Where¡¯s your brother?¡±

    ¡°Paying the bill.¡±

    ¡°What actually happened?¡± Papa Xu asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s Yifeng¡¯s fault,¡± Xu Yihong said, suddenly appearing out of nowhere. ¡°Eldest Uncle wanted to teach him how to use a machine, but he suddenly turned and Eldest Uncle tripped over, falling inside before one of the gears shredded his thumb.

    ¡°Brother, you are the one who studied medicine.¡± Jing Yun walked up to Xu Yihong, before suddenly making a quick turnaround. ¡°See? If you were standing behind me and you didn¡¯t move, you wouldn¡¯t be falling forward if I turned around. The only exnation for what happened, therefore, is¡­¡±

    ¡°Is what?¡±

    ¡°Your eldest uncle wanted to push Feng¡¯er?¡± Mama Xu immediately understood what Jing Yun was saying. ¡°That¡¯s right¡ªif your eldest uncle wasn¡¯t trying to push Feng¡¯er, why would he trip forward?¡±

    ¡°Mom, you didn¡¯t see what happened so you wouldn¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Eldest Uncle would have said something before if he really wanted to help me. But he said nothing, and suddenly lunge at me? What could he be trying?¡±

    ¡°Yifeng, Eldest Uncle is the one hurt.¡±

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t move, then he would have reached me and pushed me over. When that happens, my hand¡­ both my hands can¡¯t be saved now, right?¡±

    After hearing Jing Yun out, Papa Xu finally understood his meaning.

    It was not just Papa Xu either. Even Xu Yihong knew what Jing Yun was saying now.

    ¡°Eldest Uncle has nothing against you. Why would he try to hurt you? You are at fault here, Yifeng. Just apologize¡ªEldest Uncle is forbearing and wouldn¡¯t me you.¡±

    ¡°No grudge? Are you sure about that, Brother?¡± Jing Yun asked Xu Yihong with added meaning.

    ¡°Feng¡¯er, could this be a misunderstanding?¡±

    Mama Xu was puzzled too. After all, the Xu family¡¯s eldest uncle had not tried to do anything untoward to her immediate family ever since he lost management rights over Xu Holdings. Moreover, after so many years had passed, he just had no reason to try to hurt Jing Yun.

    ¡°Mom, if I may tell the truth here¡ªI knew something would happen when I left this morning.¡± Jing Yun spoke out to his parents evenly then. ¡°I had wanted to give my brother a chance, and I wouldn¡¯t be speaking out if he didn¡¯t make a move against me. But someone clearly wants me handled.¡±

    ¡°Yifeng, what are you saying?¡± Papa Xu stared at Jing Yun in shock.

    ¡°Yes, Feng¡¯er. What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand¡­¡± Mama Xu echoed.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t understand. Brother here does.¡±

    Jing Yun leveled a sharp gaze at Xu Yihong, who kept his cool despite panicking inwardly. ¡°You¡¯re out of your mind. We hadn¡¯t been together that long, and you¡¯re already showing who you really are.¡±

    ¡°One may know a person for a long time without understanding their true nature. Mom, Dad, he is your son. It is better if you rebuke him instead.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, Feng¡¯er? Your brother¡­¡±

    ¡°Mom, Dad. Have you not been wondering all along why I was abandoned at Jianchuan? The answer is my eldest brother¡­¡±

 Chapter 376 - Who Knows If The Test You Did Was Real?

    <h4>Chapter 376: Who Knows If The Test You Did Was Real?</h4>

    ¡°Yifeng, what is going on? Exin yourself.¡±

    Mama Xu was really confused. How could the matter be connected to Xu Yihong? What was Jing Yun trying to say?¡±

    ¡°Xu Yifeng. How have I wronged you that you would nder me like this¡­¡±

    Meanwhile, Xu Yihong, unsure about what Jing Yun actually knew quickly decided to use Mama Xu. ¡°Mom, you should make the call on this matter.¡±

    ¡°Feng¡¯er, what are you thinking? He is your eldest brother in the end¡ªhow could you act like he¡¯s an enemy?¡± Mama Xu asked again, bing ever ufortable.

    ¡°Feng¡¯er, tell us what is going on right now!¡± Papa Xu barked at Jing Yun as well. After all, it had been just a few days that Jing Yun had returned to the Xu family, whereas Xu Yihong had been living with the Xu couple for years. It only made sense that they were biased towards Xu Yihong.

    It was human nature, which was why Jing Yun did not take offense with his parents¡¯ reaction.

    ¡°Before getting to that answer, something must be made clear before that¡­ and that is who is Xu Yihong¡¯s actual father.¡±

    Those words left both Xu Yihong and the Xu couple in shock.

    ¡°Feng¡¯er, are you mad? He¡¯s a child I carried for ten months. How could that be falsified?¡± Mama Xu promptly protested.

    Jing Yun leveled his eyes at Xu Yihong, who returned the favor.

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean, Mom. It is true that you gave birth to Brother after carrying him for ten months, but¡­¡±

    ¡°Then you¡¯re saying, I went behind your father¡¯s back¡­¡±

    ¡°Mom, back when you gave birth to my brother, another person¡¯s lover had given birth in the same hospital. My real brother was switched since then.¡±

    Jing Yun exined for Mama Xu, before turning to Xu Yihong. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Brother?¡±

    ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Xu Yihong naturally would not admit the truth.

    ¡°I¡¯m getting even more confused, Feng¡¯er. You have to exin it right now.¡± It turns out that even someone as mild as Mama Xu could not bear with Jing Yun keeping them in suspense.

    ¡°Xu Yifeng, could you be trying to harm your own brother for the family¡¯s wealth?

    ¡°You must have learned how to plot and wrangle after following Huang Yao¡¯s Crown Prince around for years.

    ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect that the first one you would go for is me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you before. I would definitely find out who abandoned me at Jianchuan.¡± Jing Yun told the other three very calmly. ¡°Mom, Dad. The eldest son you are looking at is actually a lovechild of Eldest Uncle and his mistress. My real brother had died just a few years old after being switched ces.¡±

    Mama Xu stumbled two steps behind in shock at Jing Yun¡¯s words.

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ impossible¡­¡±

    ¡°Haha¡­ Xu Yifeng, you really know how to tell a story.¡± Xu Yihong, on the other hand, found the matterughable. ¡°I could only imagine how many ways you hade up with to take control of our family over thesest few days.¡±

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s real would be known after a test. Why would I risk myself using you otherwise?¡± Jing Yun asked in return.

    ¡°You could choose to not admit it, but I have evidence: the hospital¡¯sbor record of Eldest Uncle¡¯s mistress. As for who you are, it would be clear if you did a DNA test with Dad. In fact, I inadvertently found about your rtionship with Eldest Uncle when I¡¯m only trying to uncover the culprit who abandoned me.¡±

    Papa Xu couldn¡¯t help turning to Xu Yihong at that. ¡°¡­Is that true?¡±

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t you trust me after I¡¯ve stayed with the Xu family for years? Compared to that, how many days has it been since Yifeng returned?¡± Xu Yihong eximed, promptly ying the kinship card.

    ¡°Whatever you say, Brother. In fact, I have a bold theory after learning about truth¡ªback when Dad and Eldest Uncle were fighting for control, why would you fly to the private ind mansion before everyone else?

    ¡°I¡¯ve suspected that Eldest Uncle was the one who abducted me, but since he was fighting with Dad, I should have been used as leverage if he was the one who got to me. So why would I be abandoned instead?

    ¡°That question bothered me for a long time, but I understood everything when I uncovered the connection between Eldest Uncle and Xu Yihong.

    ¡°If I am not here, he would be the natural heir, and would that not mean Eldest Uncle seeded in taking control? That is why Xu Yihong took me to Jianchuan and left me there, and Eldest Uncle did not bother our family ever since then because he is carefully helping Xu Yihong to seed.

    ¡°And why aren¡¯t you married even now that you¡¯re in your forties, Brother?

    ¡°That is simple too. Your blood type doesn¡¯t match our parents, so if you get married and had a child, that little fact could easily be exposed. That is why you have been staying on your toes.

    ¡°Does this make things clear?¡±

    Xu Yihong couldn¡¯t help pping for Jing Yun when he was finished. ¡°I really couldn¡¯t have told that not only are you impressively talented, you are an extraordinary storyteller too.¡±

    ¡°Do you even have evidence to back up all that you¡¯ve said?¡±

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you tell me this: are you eldest uncle¡¯s biological son?¡± Jing Yun did not back down and asked in return.

    ¡°I¡¯m our parents¡¯ child, of course.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re that confident.¡± Jing Yun couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°You might not know this, Brother, but I¡¯ve done a DNA test when you¡¯re not looking. It confirms that we¡¯re just cousins.¡±

    ¡°Who knows if the test you did was real?¡± Xu Yihong shot back, refusing to cave in.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. We can test any more times you want.¡± Jing Yun replied. ¡°I¡¯m just telling you that don¡¯t think you could run away now that you¡¯ve tried to hurt me.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± With that, Xu Yihong remained outside the operation room, waiting for Eldest Uncle¡¯s surgery to be finished.

    Meanwhile, the Xu couple was utterly thrown off-bnce.

    They simply don¡¯t know who to trust now, and could only stand awkwardly outside the door as well.

    But unable to help herself, Mama Xu eventually pulled Jing Yun aside and asked, ¡°That joke of yours is too serious. How could you hurt your own brother like that?¡±

    ¡°Mom, if you pulled me aside, doesn¡¯t that mean you have your suspicions?¡±

    Mama Xu said nothing.

    After all, she hadbed around the airport for a very long time when she lost Jing Yun, and was reduced to a shadow of herself. Later, when she returned to the ind mansion, she found some clothes that Xu Yihong never wore in his room when she was straightening his wardrobe.

    Moreover, Jing Yun was not actually that young back then. How could he have simply followed a stranger?

    That is, unless it was a person he knew and trusted in.

    ¡°I¡¯ll naturally get to the bottom of this matter with your father.¡±

    ¡°Yes, but act quickly, or Xu Yihong would have hollowed out the internal structure of Xu Holdings¡­¡±

    Jing Yun could not help smiling lightly just then.

    As a matter of fact, that was the first time Mama Xu saw him smile.

 Chapter 377 - No Way Iâ€™m Believing In You

    <h4>Chapter 377: No Way I¡¯m Believing In You</h4>

    With all bridges burnt, there was naturally no peaceful coexistence.

    Jing Yun and Mama Xu returned to the operation room, with the eldest uncle sooning out, assisted by a nurse.

    ¡°Eldest Uncle, are you alright?¡± Xu Yihong went up to ask after him.

    Eldest Uncle was pale, but in the end, it was just his hand that was hurt. ¡°It¡¯s just a finger, it¡¯s not that important. That said, Yifeng, you have to be careful from now on. Don¡¯t be so reckless!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know this, Eldest Uncle, but my little brother here said many unbelievable things while you were having surgery, including the fact that I¡¯m your son.¡±

    Eldest Uncle spaced out for two seconds at those words, beforeughing out loud. ¡°Really? That¡¯s so funny.¡±

    Jing Yunughed along as well. ¡°Facts can¡¯t be lies, lies can¡¯t be facts.¡±

    ¡°It is better if we don¡¯t see each other from now on.¡± Xu Yihong told Jing Yun fiercely. ¡°I¡¯ll have someone arrange for you to live elsewhere.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you leave the house, Brother?¡±

    ¡°You could do anything you want with Mom and Dad once I¡¯m gone. Did you think I wouldn¡¯t know what you¡¯re up to?¡±

    After all, Xu Yihong was bent on upying the advantage all the time.

    Still, it was very admirable for him to remain calm, even though the truth to be just one paper away from being exposed.

    ¡°I could say that to you as well, Brother. I wouldn¡¯t know what you would tell Mom and Dad either, and that is why I won¡¯t move out¡­¡± Jing Yun answered as it is.

    The Xu couple was left very helpless with the brothers bing so hateful.

    ¡°I¡¯ve really saved a white-eyed wolf today!¡± The eldest Xu uncle could not help snorting right then. ¡°That said, Yihong, you have been with the Xu family for years and your parents would know what kind of a man you are. Don¡¯t worry, no one could drive a wedge with just a few words.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll see if there¡¯s anything to worry about once Brother goes for a paternity test with Eldest Uncle.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m ready to go anytime.¡± With that, Eldest Uncle turned to his own brother. ¡°Your youngest is really impressive, starting storms just a few days after returning to the family. Clean your eyes, or you¡¯ll suffer when you get cheated!¡±

    ¡°At first, I was thinking we could forget about my finger. But since your son insists on doing this, I¡¯m not holding back either. Pay me back what I deserve.¡±

    ¡°As for Xu Holdings, it¡¯s either him or me!¡±

    The father and son were certainly impressive¡ªin his years of following Sheng Xiao around and encountering so many actors, Jing Yun found that this pair could count as above average.

    Later, after both eldest uncle and Xu Yihong left the hospital, Mama Xu turned to Jing Yun. ¡°Let¡¯s go home. We have to clear this up with your father too.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Jing Yun nodded.

    However, once they reached home, they found Xu Yihong already seated on the sofa and watching them.

    ¡°Mom, you and Dad have to make your say on who leaves this house.¡±

    It seems that Xu Yihong was really bent on forcing Jing Yun out of the house.

    Despite being usually quick-witted, Mama Xu was put on the spot right then, which was why she simply turned to Papa Xu. ¡°You should decide on this matter.¡±

    Sighing, Papa Xu then answered, ¡°Since things hade to this, we would have to investigate who is lying here. How about this, dear? I¡¯ll arrange for a ce for you to stay with Yifeng and Minn, since you would still have to prepare for the wedding.¡±

    In other words, Papa Xu was saying that he and Xu Yihong would remain at the manor.

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you home when we get to the bottom of this.¡±

    Mama Xu thought about it, and decided that it was the best solution at the moment.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll follow your arrangement. What about you, Yifeng?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll follow Dad¡¯s arrangement as well¡­¡±

    After all, Jing Yun appeared to have messed up a happy family right now, but Mama Xu understood Jing Yun¡ªif the deception was not exposed, it would only cause further damage in the end.

    ¡°That¡¯s settled, then. I will try to do a paternity test with Dad as soon as I can too.¡±

    ***

    Nevertheless¡­

    Staying outside?

    How could Jing Yun not worry?

    Would Xu Yihong spare him now that he had messed up a n he worked on for years?

    That was why he immediately brought Sheng Minn and Mama Xu to Jing Ting.

    Since Sheng Minn was a member of the Sheng family, she was beyond reproach if she stayed there.

    Still, bringing an elder along as well¡­

    Sheng Xiao couldn¡¯t help frowning. ¡°You failed to deal with such a trifle, and even got chased out.¡±

    ¡°Eighth Brother, Jing Yun almost lost his hands today,¡± Sheng Minn exined. ¡°Xu Yihong would go further if Jing Yun hadn¡¯t exposed him. His hand was forced.¡±

    Sheng Xiao rose from the sofa in response and did not give them a hard time. ¡°You may stay at Jing Ting for now. I¡¯ll return to the Shen family¡¯s residence with Qi¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Sheng, you don¡¯t really have to go through so much trouble¡­¡±

    ¡°Madam, you are Jing Yun¡¯s mother and therefore a guest,¡± Sheng Xiao replied. ¡°Qi¡¯er and I being here might make you ufortable, and we have our own work to see too. Staying with the Shen family actually makes things convenient for us.¡±

    ¡°Eight Brother, are you really giving up on the Sheng Family?¡±

    Sheng Xiao raised his brow at Sheng Minn. ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard? I¡¯m a NEET live-in son-inw of the Shen family now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not buying that.¡± Sheng Minn said, rolling her eyes. ¡°But we really need to be safe this time, or I wouldn¡¯t have bothered you and Xiao Qi since I have other ces to live.¡±

    Sheng Xiao chuckled at that, and turned mischievously to Jing Yun. ¡°There are only two oues now that things are out in the open. The first is for Xu Yihong to fill in the gaps, but that is impossible since you can fake being blood rtions only once, and it can¡¯t stay hidden for long. That is why Xu Yihong is trying to keep you out for now because he is aiming for the second oue: buy time, and hollow out Xu Holdings.

    ¡°After all, he knows that being exposed was only a matter of time.

    ¡°As for that eldest uncle of yours who was with Xu Holdings for years, he must have coordinated perfectly with Xu Yihong and prepared untold numbers of intrigues. Xu Holdings is going to have a problem if you keep waiting.¡±

    ¡°What do you n to do?¡±

    Jing Yun was looking at Sheng Xiao too, but he said nothing.

    ¡°After staying with me for years, such a little thing wouldn¡¯t trouble you now, would it?¡±

    ¡°My guess as to why Eldest Uncle is staying at the manor is because he anticipated Xu Yihong¡¯s move.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that Xu Yihong has already grown himself a pair of wings and is ready to make his escape.¡±

    Mama Xu felt a shiver just from listening to them.

    To think that they had sensed nothing, even though a ticking time bomb was ced right beside them for years.

 Chapter 378 - Even Huang Yao Is Being Reshuffled

    <h4>Chapter 378: Even Huang Yao Is Being Reshuffled</h4>

    ¡°Luckily, the damage can be controlled in time.¡±

    ¡°You really deserve the title of Crown Prince.¡± Mama Xu couldn¡¯t help gasping in awe after hearing out Sheng Xiao. ¡°It¡¯s fortunately that Feng¡¯er had stayed with you for so long to learn calmness and restraint, or Yihong would have toyed with him to death.¡±

    Right now, Mama Xu was very sure that Xu Yihong was a fake was because Jing Yun had let her read the paternity test he did.

    As she remembered the past, it was not as if she could not sense that something was wrong as a mother and a woman¡ªeven though Papa Xu did not.

    For example, how Xu Yihong had deliberately led her in circles over the years when she searched for Jing Yun.

    Indeed, although he had a strong reason to back his actions when his impostor was exposed, it was a wless oue for him to get a fake instead of letting Mama Xu continue her search.

    ¡°If Papa Xu is really smart, he would immediately suspend all of Yihong¡¯s duties and cut him off from Xu Holdings since he has sufficient reason.¡±

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ve said too much. I should be getting Qi¡¯er since I am a NEET¡­¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Young Master.¡± Jing Yun told Sheng Xiao.

    Sheng Xiao waved him off nonchntly. He knew from the start that Jing Yun¡¯s problem could not be resolved that smoothly¡ªthere would be no easy way to yank Xu Yihong out of Xu Holdings after he had been embedded there for years.

    Jing Yun himself did not dream of such a thing either.

    Still, with Xu Yihong ruthless moves, Jing Yun could not afford to let Xu Yihong continue prowling in the darkness.

    ***

    When Mu Qiqi saw that they had taken the route to the Shen¡¯s residence, she couldn¡¯t help asking Sheng Xiao, ¡°Did Grandpa tell us to go home for dinner?¡±

    ¡°Jing Yun is upying Jing Ting for now.¡± Sheng Xiao replied, and told her about what happened to Jing Yun at Xu holdings today.

    Mu Qiqi couldn¡¯t help shivering after listening to his story. ¡°I¡¯ve attended one of Xu Yihong¡¯s sses¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmmm?¡± Sheng Xiao mused dangerously.

    ¡°It¡¯s that one time I was waiting for my instructor. I was looking at him from far away and immediately feel that he¡¯s not the simple-type¡ªthe domineering presence and ambition he shows makes a strong impression.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why Jing Yun met his match.¡± Sheng Xiao chuckled. ¡°Well, I could now make inventory on how much he has learned after following me around for years.¡±

    After they reached the Shen¡¯s residence, the odors that clung to Mu Qiqi remained as unbearable as ever, which was why Sheng Xiao made her take a bath the moment they got inside.

    When Old Shen saw Sheng Xiaoing to the fish pond alone, he immediately knew that his granddaughter had run into some unbelievable corpse again.

    ¡°My retiredrades had been talking to me about you over thest few days, since it is really a pity that our connection to the Sheng family would be as bad as it is today.¡±

    ¡°Your Second Brother is now calling the shots at the Sheng family now, and word is that your grandfather has announced that they arepletely cutting ties with you. They really are acting like they are going to set clear boundaries with you now.¡±

    Sheng Xiao watched the serene surface of the pond and smiled too. ¡°I¡¯m happy for him if he could really groom a new power.¡±

    In turn, the old man stopped mentioning the Sheng family upon seeing that Sheng Xiao had really let things go.

    ¡°How are things over at Zhongteng?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re meeting someone from the military¡¯s purchasing wing¡­¡± Sheng Xiao replied.

    ¡°We¡¯ll see if you could do well after changing jobs now, Crown Prince.¡± The old man teased him. ¡°You have to know that you are nothing now. The reason you could still strut around with the Shen family¡¯s protection is none other than because you are feeding off Qiqi¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why Qi¡¯er is my lucky star.¡±

    Sheng Xiao was not at all offended by the old man¡¯s jibe, while the old man did not really hold contempt for Sheng Xiao having nothing.

    The kid really has talent andpetence, which was why Old Sheng would never let things rest.

    ¡°And one more thing. Rumor has it that the Sheng family would wee the granddaughter of an old acquaintance in two days¡ªknow anything about that?¡±

    Old acquaintance? That¡¯s just the youngdy of the Gu family whom Old Sheng had his eyes on.

    Even if Sheng Xiao would not return to Huang Yao, the old man was determined to ally with the Gu family, was he not?

    ¡°I really hope this matter would not hurt Xiao Qi¡­¡±

    That said, it would depend on whether Old Sheng had prepared Miss Gu for Sheng Xiao or his Second Brother!

    ***

    Meanwhile, after Mama Xu, Sheng Minn, and Jing Yun had left the Xu manor, Papa Xu has suspended Xu Yihong¡¯s duties just as Sheng Xiao had anticipated.

    ¡°Yihong, I believe you are innocent but this is a serious problem. That is why I would first get to the bottom of it so that you could be in the clear, or you would still be criticized even if you did more for the Sheng family.¡±

    Of course, Xu Yihong had to act innocent. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad. I understand.¡±

    ¡°Alright. We will do the paternity test tomorrow, then!¡±

    However, right after Xu Yihong left Papa Xu, he made a call to the eldest Xu uncle. ¡°We are second ce in stocks if we pool our stakes, and I have control over Xu Holdings¡¯test project. With Feifei faking some numbers for me, what else is Xu Holdings left with?¡±

    ¡°That project is worth a lot of money, so keep an eye on it. That alone is enough for us to get out here and start a newpany. Why wait? And what is there for my stupid brother to investigate about us anyway?¡±

    ¡°Father, you can leave Xu Holdings now. I¡¯ll watch your back!¡±

    ¡°Still, there really is not underestimating Xu Yifeng¡ªhe actually found out what we¡¯ve kept hidden for years¡­ are you sure you could escape? I don¡¯t think he would prove easy!¡±

    Xu Yihong couldn¡¯t helpughing at that. ¡°He¡¯s not going to make it in time even if he had three heads and six arms. And I don¡¯t think he¡¯s that impressive anyway¡­ didn¡¯t he just spend a long time with Huang Yao¡¯s Crown Prince?¡±

    ¡°And now, even Sheng Xiao is bombed out of his own family and Huang Yao is getting shuffled around. What is there to be cautious about with that guy?¡±

    Even though Xu Yihong was very careful, he still had some arrogance in him.

    ¡°Still, I would really like to see how Xu Yifeng would try to turn this around.¡±

    How? That was all too easy!

    ***

    Late in the evening, the living room lights at Jing Ting was still lit.

    While Mama Xu and Sheng Minn were asleep, Jing Yun made a call to Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°I¡¯ve learned from my mother that Xu Yihong has control over the results from thetest scientific research project that Xu Holdings had made, which could prove to be thepany¡¯s future. Then, I¡¯ve also counted his and eldest uncle¡¯s stake¡ªthat¡¯s a great threat to Xu Holdings too.¡±

    ¡°What project could he hold that could be so impressive?¡± Sheng Xiao asked in return. ¡°And it¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t faced such a situation anyway.¡±

    ¡°He wants it? Let him have it. Just get your father to inspect the concerned departments and announce that the technology has significant safety hazards, or juste up with some even serious excuse to put it on ice. What use is that project of his when that happens?¡±

    ¡°Right now, you have to know whether he has other leverages!¡±

 Chapter 379 - Prepared For Xiao Xiao

    <h4>Chapter 379: Prepared For Xiao Xiao</h4>

    After bathing, Sheng Xiao¡¯s muscr form was exposed as he sat on the couch of this room and spoke to Jing Yun through the phone.

    Since the Shen¡¯s residence other building had bathrooms and studies for each separate room, Sheng Xiao earnestly liked it there despite the antiquated atmosphere over there.

    Tomorrow was the day he would take a brand-new step. Now that he didn¡¯t have dazzling diamonds and the title of Crown Prince, he had to show moreposure, restraint, and certainly not behave as he did before.

    Knowing that he would be in talks with potential partners of Zhongteng, Mu Qiqi sat on their bed after her bath and watched her man carefully.

    Although Sheng Xiao was talking to Jing Yun through the phone while reading some data, he knew that a little one was leveling a scorching gaze on him, which really distracted him.

    ¡°How could you peek at me for so long¡­?¡±

    Smiling, Mu Qiqi got off the bed and climbed on to his thighs. ¡°Is it your fault for being handsome?¡±

    ¡°Do you have something to tell me?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to represent Zhongtong in business talks tomorrow? It¡¯s a new start. I wish my husband a smooth journey.¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked at Sheng Xiao¡¯s corbone then, and traced a finger over his tattoo.

    Sheng Xiao lowered his gaze at the little one and gave her lips a soft peck. ¡°At least you have a conscience. Guess giving up on the empire of diamonds isn¡¯t a waste for me.¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ it¡¯ste. Let¡¯s take a break.¡± Mu Qiqi now started to draw circles over his chest.

    Taking her by her dainty hands, Sheng Xiao picked her up and carried her back to bed.

    ***

    In truth, after dinner, Huang Yu had gossiped about the Sheng family with Mu Qiqi, telling her the news that the youngdy of the Gu family would be a guest in the Sheng family, and that everyone else had their own hunches with such an obvious move between the two families.

    ¡°Old Sheng has found another strong backer for Huang Yao again.¡±

    ¡°Since the second and third Sheng brothers are not married yet, I¡¯m afraid it would be Second Brother this time around.¡±

    ¡°Second Aunt, you missed something.¡± Mu Qiqi smiled at Huang Yu. ¡°Why do you think Old Sheng was in such a rush to call off my engagement with Xiao Xiao?¡±

    ¡°He prepared Miss Gu for no one else other than Xiao Xiao.¡±

    ¡°But didn¡¯t Sheng Xiao leave Huang Yao already?¡±

    ¡°The old man probably still believes that Sheng Xiao is only throwing a tantrum. Moreover, even though Xiao Xiao is now outside, those two families still disregard what he feels and decided on the matter on their own.¡±

    After all, Mu Qiqi hadpletely figured out Old Sheng.

    She was basically too familiar with his tricks!

    ¡°Even without Sheng Xiao¡¯s agreement?¡±

    ¡°When has he cared about his grandchildren¡¯s opinion?¡± Mu Qiqi asked Huang Yu in return.

    Huang Yu gave her a big thumbs¡¯ up at that. ¡°You are bing more like the young mistress of Shen family now, and not like that meek girl when we first met. What is there to fear about the Sheng family anyway? Not everyone could marry into the Shen family too.¡±

    ¡°Qiqi¡­ if¡­ and I¡¯m just saying, if¡­ Sheng Xiao is forced to return and marry the Gu family¡¯s youngdy, what would you do?¡±

    Although that was simply not possible in Mu Qiqi¡¯s mind, she thought carefully about it since Huang Yu asked.

    ¡°If¡­ the day woulde that Xiao Xiao must marry the Gu family¡¯s daughter, I would find myself a powerful man¡­ and dump him forever.¡±

    Huang Yu couldn¡¯t helpughing at her words.

    ***

    In truth, Old Sheng had deliberately spread the word that Gu Ziling wasing to the Sheng family as a guest. Also, it was to let Sheng Xiao know that if he wouldn¡¯te home, he would never have Huang Yao or the young daughter of the Gu family.

    Naturally, Old Sheng intended to humiliate the Sheng family with that move as well.

    ¡®I¡¯ve already called off your engagement, and now I¡¯m about to have another perfect arranged marriage.¡¯ He thought.

    Still, everyone else knew that the Crown Prince didn¡¯t want Huang Yao and would rather nestle himself in the Shen¡¯s residence, and be a penniless brat with nothing to his name.

    It was an important day for the Sheng family tomorrow. Thanks to Second Brother¡¯s arrangement, the Gu family would bring Gu Ziling to the Sheng family as a guest tomorrow.

    In fact, it was the first time Old Sheng would meet Gu Ziling personally, since he only saw her in photos before.

    With so many things happening to the Sheng family recently that left them at a crossroads, the old man intended to hold Huang Yao together by bringing in Gu Ziling, since a good marriage would strengthen his influence.

    He would have the whole world see that Huang Yao had Xu Holdings up front and the Gu family behind him.

    Even if Sheng Xiao was not there, the stock holders had to be filled with confidence in Huang Yao.

    ***

    For the meeting, Second Brother had been busy for days.

    Still, now that the engagement with the Shen family was called off and Eighth Brother being not around, does the old man not care that the guest from the Gu family might be reluctant toe?

    Nheless, he was still unaware for now that he was one of the candidates.

    In the morning, several white Maseratis drove together into the Sheng¡¯s house. It was not just Mama Gu who came as a guest this time¡ªbut also Papa Gu and Gu Ziling¡¯s aunt-inw.

    There were only four of them, but they brought eight bodyguards.

    Perhaps they were there to set the stage for Gu Ziling.

    Everyone in the Sheng family was there too, except Sheng Xiao¡¯s immediate family.

    Nheless, once Gu Ziling entered the Sheng¡¯s house in her ck gown, Second Brother immediately felt as if something had struck his heart.

    All he could think about was the fiery-red lips of hers.

    She had wavy long hair and eggs-like cheeks, and an especially eye-catching mole beneath her delicate brows.

    Of course, such a youngdy from a rich family carried an air of coolness.

    ¡°The youngdy of the Gu family is truly extraordinary. Ziling, now that you¡¯re here with the Sheng family, you may consider this your own home.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Grandpa Sheng.¡±

    Gu Ziling knew very well about the current circumstances surrounding the Sheng family. Her parents mean to let her choose between Sheng Xiao and Second Brother.

    Things would be simple if she preferred Second Brother: an engagement, and then a marriage.

    On the other hand, things would get much moreplicated if she liked Sheng Xiao, since¡­

    He was not with the Sheng family, but the Shen family!

    Naturally, Gu Ziling had heard about Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi¡¯s rtionship as well.

    ¡°Ziling, take a good look at the second young master. Do you think you¡¯ll like him?¡± After everyone took their seats, Mama Gu asked her daughter softly, gesturing with her chin at Second Brother who was nearby.

    Gu Ziling merely took one nce at Second Brother before answering her mother, ¡°Isn¡¯t there another?¡±

    ¡°Does that mean you¡¯re still leaning towards Sheng Xiao?¡±

    ¡°I would like to meet him.¡± Gu Ziling insisted on her position.

    ¡°Well, you would have the chance to meet him since you would be staying with the Sheng family for a while. It might be a little troublesome, but it is still up to you.¡±

    After all, everything is cool as long as it was not some penniless brat.

 Chapter 380 - Would That Not Be Interesting?

    <h4>Chapter 380: Would That Not Be Interesting?</h4>

    ¡°Second Brother, you like Miss Gu, don¡¯t you?¡± Sixth Brother promptly smiled when he saw the look on Second Brother¡¯s face. ¡°I don¡¯t me you. Anyone would feel the desire to conquer an ice-cold beauty of such elegance, but it¡¯s a pity that Grandpa is saving her for Eighth Brother.¡±

    ¡°Stop it.¡± Second Brother told him.

    ¡°It would be better if Eighth Brother neveres home. Let him stay poor with the Shen family¡­¡±

    However, those thoughtless words from Sixth Brother really nted an idea in Second Brother. Back when Sheng Xiao was with them, he certainly yielded to Sheng Xiao¡¯spetence and would let him have his way because it only made sense.

    However, now that Sheng Xiao himself decided he want nothing from the Sheng family, Second Brother felt that he had the right topete with him.

    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be just me. With Miss Gu¡¯s looks and her family background, I really don¡¯t care for the Shen family. So what if their uncle is mayor?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t try anything with her. Grandpa has his ns.¡±

    ¡°Second Brother, aren¡¯t you self-aware at all? I know Miss Gu is not prepared for me. I just think that you have a shot!¡±

    ¡°Now, she is going to stay with our family for a while. You two could slowly develop some feelings.¡±

    Sixth Brother was just finished when Old Sheng turned to Second Brother as well. ¡°Try to spare some time to spend with Ziling, let her get used to our family. Second Brother, don¡¯t let me down.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa.¡±

    Gu Ziling turned to Second Brother then.

    In truth, the man¡¯s looks alone were extraordinary and was at least one in ten thousand. Still, she had high hopes towards the legendary Crown Prince.

    After all, sometimes you just have to meet a person for yourself.

    ***

    Meanwhile, Sheng Xiao was wearing a formal tailored suit in an exceedingly solemn conference room, walking side by side with a group of people dressed in military uniforms.

    Xu Che was standing right beside him, acting no different from a soldier.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the great Crown Prince of Huang Yao would take part in the military industry after leaving the Sheng family.¡±

    ¡°Life has as many turning points as decisions, isn¡¯t that so? Secretary He.¡± Sheng Xiao had made all necessary arrangements discreetly and with assurance because of the other person.

    And the other person was very contented with his answer.

    He knew that Sheng Xiao was peerless inmerce, achieving great feats despite his young age and disying outstandingpetence.

    ¡°Sheng Xiao, I hope the quality of your production would meet the trust we have for you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Secretary He. Indeed, given the importance of arms production, nothing would matter more than quality. Well¡­ let¡¯s have a delightful partnership.¡±

    Thanks to his reliable arrangements, Sheng Xiao secured a major contract for Zhongteng as he usually did back at Huang Yao.

    ¡°How rare to have such an excellent youth.¡±

    ¡°I will see you off, Secretary He.¡±

    Even as Old Sheng was plotting how to make Sheng Xiao cave, Sheng Xiao had already secured a military contract for Zhongteng.

    Aside from the Shen family¡¯s connections, his individualpetence was an important element in prompting the other side¡¯s decision.

    Sheng Xiao had shown everyone how sharp his de could be back at Huang Yao. Still, now that he had changed to another line of work, he sheathed his sharpness, avoiding driving a sports car or wearing shy clothes, even showing humility and restraint in words and actions.

    This man and his very existence were utterly flexible.

    ¡°The Shen family hit the jackpot with such a son-inw¡­¡±

    Sheng Xiao and Xu Che escorted their new partners as they left, before returning to the Shen¡¯s residence.

    ¡°Chief Sheng, you seem¡­ to understand the military¡¯s needs.¡± Xu Che said, gaining a further understanding of Sheng Xiao today.

    He had assumed that Sheng Xiao would be ill-at-ease with the sudden change of work.

    However, he felt as if Sheng Xiao himself had been in the military after his briefing with Secretary He today.

    Seated on the back of the car, Sheng Xiao closed his eyes. ¡°Knowing what the other person needs isn¡¯t that hard. All it takes is to observe you closely.¡±

    Xu Che did a double take¡­

    So Sheng Xiao had chosen him as an assistant with such consideration.

    Truly, there are just certain people you would have to yield to!

    ¡°Well, are we going to receive clients like this?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s stay discreet if we could.¡± Sheng Xiao said. ¡°After all, everyone we would meet from now on have amazing pockets.¡±

    There would be no resorting to old tricks now!

    ¡°But wouldn¡¯t they be more mysterious and powerful?¡±

    Sheng Xiao¡¯s lips curled into a smile while settling himself into a suitable angle, closing his eyes. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be interesting?¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s still early. Where to?¡±

    ¡°Take me to the forensicsb. You return to the Shen¡¯s residence.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to watch Miss Mu y assistant?¡±

    After all, that was not a ce anyone could enter. He was not allowed to join the field team even if he was Qi¡¯er¡¯s partner.

    Mu Qiqi herself had been seeing many a corpsetely and was bing even more experienced. She could now analyze thoroughly, whether the person was murdered, killed, poisoned, drowned¡ªor whether the corpse was found at the scene of the crime.

    The forensic lecturer likes her very much, or she wouldn¡¯t have recruited a first-year as his assistant.

    Still, the corpse she was facing today was burnt, and had a strong resemnce to how Su Ziqing had died.

    Time flies¡ªit had been so long since then.

    ¡°Qiqi, what is your opinion on today¡¯s cadaver?¡±

    ¡°The victim is burnt after death. The corpse would otherwise be in the pugilistic stance due to muscle stiffening and shortening from the heat if he had been burnt alive, which is why the body has lost all vitals even before it was burnt.¡±

    ¡°With that in mind, we have to find another cause of death on the corpse.¡±

    In fact, Mu Qiqi wanted to add that there was a clear blunt trauma on the corpse¡¯s head, and that she could tell the deceased¡¯s age. Still, she felt that she was still too young and best keep herself to fewer words.

    ¡°That¡¯s equal to saying nothing, you know.¡± The experienced forensics lecturer couldn¡¯t help smiling.

    Nheless, Mu Qiqi carefully studied the corpse and left the forensicsb after an hour.

    That was the first time Sheng Xiao saw her wearing a white coat.

    She looked somewhat like a forensic doctor dressed like that.

    ¡°Why did youe here, Xiao Xiao?¡± Mu Qiqi naturally went to him when she saw him.

    ¡°To take you home.¡± Sheng Xiao replied, and extended his hands to hug her.

    But she evaded him.

    ¡°I smell. Your talks were a sess wasn¡¯t it?¡±

    She could tell immediately from her ck tailored suit.

    ¡°Can we go now?¡±

    Mu Qiqi took off herrge white coat then and nodded. ¡°Sure¡­ where are you taking me?¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be buying me a present to celebrate a day like this?¡± Sheng Xiao couldn¡¯t help chuckling.

 Chapter 381 - Am I Easy To Bully Outside My Element?

    <h4>Chapter 381: Am I Easy To Bully Outside My Element?</h4>

    ¡°Are you sure I didn¡¯t prepare a gift?¡± Mu Qiqi asked Sheng Xiao in return.

    Sheng Xiao was not concerned with her smell, and instead brought her to a hotel where he had reserved a lunch table. Still, as they came across many acquaintances, all of them had rather interesting reactions toward him now.

    ¡°There¡¯s a different Crown Prince at Huang Yao now¡­ you really feel like weeping looking at Sheng Xiao now.¡±

    ¡°No money, no power¡­ he would rather marry into the Shen family for that woman and ruin himself, what a waste of my years of admiration toward him¡­¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t have to be afraid of him now, right?¡±

    Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao could hear those discussions as they walked past them, with the former sneering. Even if Xiao Xiao had really left the Sheng family, this bunch would never have the right to point andugh at them.

    Beside her, Sheng Xiao appeared quite nonchnt.

    After all, he really liked watching how these people react¡­

    ¡°They really like to kick others when they are down¡­¡± Mu Qiqi was fuming for her man when she took her seat.

    ¡°Why bother?¡± Sheng Xiao said meaningfully. ¡°Why waste your strength on trivial people and trivial matters?¡±

    At those words, Mu Qiqi realized that she was seated in the middle of rose bushes, and therefore couldn¡¯t help taking out the necktie he bought for Sheng Xiao from her back.

    It had a blue-stripe pattern, a color that Sheng Xiao would never spare a look before.

    Still, he was now keeping a low-profile.

    ¡°I wanted to give it to youst night, but you were at the time¡­¡±

    Sheng Xiao lifted his chin. ¡°Help me put it on.¡±

    Mu Qiqi hence rose from her seat and went too him, but her movements were clumsy as she tried amateurishly to help him knot the tie.

    In return, Sheng Xiao held her waist and watched in amusement how serious she looked, even as she tried to remember the steps to knot a tie.

    ¡°Did you just learn it?¡± He then asked.

    ¡°Yeah. I saw it from a video online, but failed a few times.¡± Mu Qiqi answered quietly. ¡°You¡¯ve always looked so impable back when you were with the Sheng family, so I rarely have the chance to do something like this for you.¡±

    ¡°Looks like my little is learning how to be a good wife now.¡±

    ¡°Well, I finally have the chance to fiddle with you now that you¡¯re with the Shen family, or I would have sted you away.¡±

    ¡°That mouth!¡± Sheng Xiao grinned, suddenly holding Mu Qiqi by the neck and kissed her balmy lips. ¡°So, am I easy to bully when I¡¯m outside my element?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the bully!¡± Mu Qiqi was certainly unhappy with his description, before smoothly riding him on his thighs. ¡°And I know what you really want to do here. You¡¯re not celebrating¡ªyou are trying to sweet-talk me this way, so that I won¡¯t be concerned about Miss Gu.¡±

    ¡°You think too much.¡±

    The pair only started having their lunch after enough affection.

    In fact, Sheng Xiao had another purpose in mind¡ªsince Old Sheng had put up such a great show to caution Sheng Xiao, he naturally had to return the favor.

    Having a public disy of affection with his little one at lunch and showing no bumps in their rtionship¡­ Old Sheng would definitely be furious if he knew, wouldn¡¯t he?

    As expected, once Old Sheng heard about the news, he mmed his hand on the table as he rose up in rage. ¡°Useless thing! Does owning a woman put food on the table? A high and might young master of the Sheng family, snuggling up to a woman. What an embarrassment!¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t for hispetence, the Sheng family would have done away with that insolent grandson!

    ***

    Meanwhile, at the Xu family.

    Xu Yihong and Papa Xu went to the hospital for their paternity test, with the former staying cool as a cucumber and seemingly not worried what the result would be.

    With that calmness of his¡­ was he really framed by Jing Yun, or is that a deliberate act for Papa Xu¡¯s benefit?

    ¡°Father, I trust the results would prove me innocent. When that happens, you would know who between me and Yifeng had been lying.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t wish you brothers to be enemies either.¡± Papa Xu sighed emotionally.

    Meanwhile, Xu Yihong behaved naturally around his father, warning himself not to reveal himself the more nervous he was. That was how he and the eldest Xu uncle could buy more time to empty the Xu family¡¯s pockets.

    And with Xu Holdings¡¯ key project fully in his pocket, he and Eldest Uncle had even thought of how to im full management rights over thepany.

    Their ns would stay unaffected at all even if he were suspended from duties. On the other hand, what could Jing Yun do as the third young master of the Xu family? Is he not helpless against Xu Yihong?

    Of course, once news of Xu Yihong being suspended was spread, the employees of Xu Holdings would naturally start choosing their sides¡ªmaking the present moment the best opportunity for a reshuffling.

    And Jing Yun has no leverage at all in this war.

    After learning that Papa Xu had done the DNA test, Mama Xu gave him a call. ¡°I really didn¡¯t think that Yihong could stay so restrained. Even so, old timer, I have seen the test Yifeng did with Yihong. I am convinced everything Yifeng has imed was real, so you have to be careful whatever you do.

    ¡°Even if we know that, we can¡¯t do anything as long as we do not have the DNA test results. Moreover, after lurking around the Xu Holdings for so long, he definitely would have put in various setups. It is toote even if we act carefully now.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to talk to Feng¡¯er?¡± Mama Xu asked Papa Xu then. ¡°He has years of experience in such matters¡­¡±

    ¡°Pass him the phone!¡± Papa Xu said.

    ¡°Dad¡± Jing Yun calmly greeted after taking the phone.

    ¡°Tell me what you think!¡±

    Jing Yun said nothing, and Papa Xu sighed in response. ¡°Just speak freely. I don¡¯t know why myself, but my heart rather trusts you too.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t stop at suspending Brother¡¯s duties. Eldest Uncle¡¯s duties have to be suspended too, and as the person in charge of Xu Holdings, you don¡¯t need any reasonable excuse at such a time, or suspending Brother¡¯s duties would be meaningless.¡±

    ¡°Secondly, clear away every connection Brother has kept buried, and try to find out who is on his side. Try to switch away those who are usually close to Brother.¡±

    ¡°Thirdly, halt the key project that Brother has in his pocket. You have to work with the concerned departments beforehand, and prevent it from goingpletely to him even if we have to put it on ice. Otherwise, the losses that Xu Holdings would have to suffer would be greater if he takes it away.¡±

    ¡°Before I was found, that father-and-son pair only wanted to im power discreetly. Now that I¡¯ve returned, they are forced to take more actions.¡±

    Papa Xu couldn¡¯t helpughing after hearing him out. ¡°You really have worked with Sheng Xiao. Feng¡¯er, I have suspended your eldest uncle¡¯s duties and screened our workers. However, the hidden ones can¡¯t be found¡­ and as for the project, I really haven¡¯t thought of it. Still, I really wouldn¡¯t go that far unless we have to.¡±

 Chapter 382 - So What If I Got A Grandson For Free?

    <h4>Chapter 382: So What If I Got A Grandson For Free?</h4>

    ¡°Did the test center mention when the DNA results would be out?¡± Jing Yun asked then.

    ¡°In three days. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Papa Xu pressed.

    ¡°It would save time if you could process it quickly, and catch Brother off guard too.¡±

    Papa Xu nodded at Jing Yun¡¯s words. ¡°Come back when this blows over. I¡¯ll delegate some of my work to you¡­¡±

    After hanging up, Mama Xu then told Jing Yun, ¡°Although it is weird to say this now, if this matter really closes the distance between you and your father¡­ it is actually worth it.¡±

    ¡°I just want to go home as soon as can. Jing Ting is the Crown Prince¡¯s home after all, and having him staying at the Shen¡¯s is not going to cut it.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mother. This is a troublesome matter, but it¡¯s not like there¡¯s no chance of turning things around.

    As for Sheng Xiao¡­ did Jing Yun not understand his thinking after following his years?

    If Sheng Xiao remained at Jing Ting, Old Sheng would defend send his men to harass Mu Qiqi.

    On the other hand, the Shen¡¯s residence would be much safer.

    As for Jing Yun himself, it was reasonable that he could stay at Jing Ting with Sheng Minn as a grandson-inw of the Sheng family.

    ***

    Nighttime, the Sheng¡¯s residence.

    It was the second day after Gu Ziling hade to stay at the Sheng¡¯s residence. To take good care of his future granddaughter-inw, Old Sheng had decorated the best room in the Sheng family after the fashion of Gu Ziling¡¯s own room at the Gu¡¯s residence, even telling the servants to respond to her every request at all times.

    For her part, Gu Ziling had quickly acquainted herself with everyone else in the Sheng family, and naturally learned how Sheng Xiao lived and his role with them.

    While the second Sheng brother was outstanding inpetence, he ultimately didn¡¯t size up to a genius like Sheng Xiao.

    Still, with Sheng Xiao hiding at the Shen¡¯s residence, she could not do a thing even if she wanted to meet him.

    When Second Brother returned from Huang Yao in the evening and found Gu Ziling having tea alone at the golf course, he walked up to her and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you cold?¡±

    Gu Ziling turned and smiled when she saw him. ¡°Staying here with your family and with Grandpa Sheng being so nice to me, what is there to be cold about?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa likes you¡­¡± Second Brother sat down beside Gu Ziling then. ¡°As for Eighth Brother¡­¡±

    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve mentioned him, Second Brother, I have a favor to ask.¡±

    ¡°Tell me.¡±

    ¡°I want to meet Sheng Xiao in secret,¡± Gu Ziling said. ¡°I¡¯m really curious about him.¡±

    Second Brother felt a pang in his chest at her words. ¡°He¡­ he¡¯s staying with the Shen family now, and our family doesn¡¯t know where he usually goes. He would definitely not show up if we ask for him.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather¡¯s birthday is in March. By then, Eight Brother¡¯s temper would have cooled downpletely. You would naturally meet him if we have hime back then.¡±

    ¡°That seems to be the only way now!¡± Gu Ziling nodded feebly.

    She was asking to meet her future fianc¨¦ as if it only made sense.

    Once Gu Ziling was sure that the one she likes was Eighth Brother, the old man would immediately announce the good news¡ªwhether Sheng Xiao would agree or not.

    But for some reason, Second Brother felt upset inwardly.

    ¡°The weather is still cold. You should return to your room to rest.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Gu Ziling nodded, although she nned to do that already.

    That being said, why was she leaning toward Sheng Xiao?

    Simple: because she did not need a man who really loves her.

    All she wants was a marriage in name only, and use that as an excuse to leave the Gu family.

    That was why Second Brother was never her choice from the start.

    It was clear that Sheng Xiao would never have eyes for Gu Ziling given how passionately in love he was with Mu Qiqi and how they were joined at the hip, which made it more likely that he would agree to be her contract spouse.

    However, Gu Ziling was overthinking.

    Amongst all the ideas she had, the only thing she got right was that Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi were joined at the hip.

    First and foremost, Sheng Xiao would never engage with her. Secondly, Mu Qiqi was not a simpleton enough to let Xiao Xiao go on a whim.

    Thirdly, she underestimated how much Sheng Xiao hated the Sheng family.

    Nheless, her womanly instincts were sharp in not choosing Second Brother. She could tell a few things just from how he looked at her¡ªthough it was not much, Second Brother definitely thought of her as an ideal life partner.

    But what she needed the least in life now was a man¡¯s love.

    She was afraid of it!

    ***

    Meanwhile, the grandson of the Sheng family had been staying at the Shen¡¯s residence through it all illegitimately.

    Naturally, Old Sheng could humiliate Old Shen as much as he would by spreading rumors that would burn Old Shen¡¯s ears. It was trulymentable and sympathizing that rtions between two families who had fought together for years would fall to such a horrid state.

    One such rumor included: Could it be that the Shen family can no longer bear a son, and therefore wants a grandson for yourself?

    Another rumor added that Mu Qiqi was the greatest vixen in all of Jianchuan, seducing men at eighteen and even splitting a grandson from his family¡ªhow was that not impressive?

    Old Shen was naturally furious when heard about it, but he could not do anything.

    After all, Sheng Xiao was staying with his family without legitimate cause. With a botched engagement setting the two families apart, Sheng Xiao really had no reason being in their house.

    When Mu Qiqi saw that her grandfather was fuming, she immediately acted like a good granddaughter. ¡°Grandpa, you have always lived upright and virtuously. Why stoop to their level?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just sad that you would be ndered like that at such a young age.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± Mu Qiqi called out coyly, leaning on the old man¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Xiao Xiao already turned his back on the Sheng family for me. I cannot do anything here, so you could pretend I got a free husband. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    The old man snorted. ¡°I would have settled the affair between you two if you weren¡¯t so young. So what if I got a grandson for free? Still, I just can¡¯t understand how a person so old would spare so much effort to meddle with his grandson¡¯s affairs. How does the granddaughter of the Shen family fall short in his eyes?¡±

    ¡°Because I¡¯m disobedient.¡± Mu Qiqi reached the heart of the matter.

    Her birth was already a matter of contention, but that could be forgiven since Shen¡¯s family was regaining their reputation beforehand. However, she also insisted on bing a forensic doctor and contribute nothing to Huang Yao¡ªthat was what Old Sheng could not abide with.

    ¡°After all, who else is he trying to provoke with the young daughter of the Gu family? He can¡¯t even control his own grandson¡­¡±

    ¡°And in the end, he is spreading those horrible rumors just to force Xiao Xiao to show up. So, you have to be the better man and let the Sheng family do what they want.¡±

    It was nighttime, but grandfather and granddaughter were still seated beside the fish pond, chatting idly. As such, Sheng Xiao heard their entire conversation when he came to take Mu Qiqi back to rest.

    He was aware of the rumors spread by the Sheng family, and he expected it to involve the Shen family.

    But he could not afford to let them be harmed.

    Therefore, after listening to their exchange, Sheng Xiao did not take Mu Qiqi back to their room, instead turning to leave granddaughter and granddaughter on their own to talk it out.

    As for him, it was time that he did something to break Old Sheng¡¯s spirit.

 Chapter 383 - I Hope the Shen Family Would Not Meddle!

    <h4>Chapter 383: I Hope the Shen Family Would Not Meddle!</h4>

    ¡°By the way, that old man of the Sheng family had set things up to call off the engagement with the Shen family, before ushering the youngdy of the Gu family to his home in the blink of an eye. What could that mean?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s really unhappy with having a young bride as his granddaughter-inw.¡±

    ¡°I remember how that young bride performed brilliantly back at Huang Yao¡¯s VVIP Night. Such a shame that Old Sheng isn¡¯t a man of his word.¡±

    ¡°That is why the Sheng Family is spreading word that the Shen family is hiding away his grandson because they can¡¯t bear a son. Doesn¡¯t that also mean that the Sheng family can¡¯t get a daughter, and therefore have to bring Miss Gu into his family?¡±

    ¡°The Crown Prince has everything he needs, and yet would rather stay with the Shen family and give up on such a great future at Huang Yao. That could only mean that the Sheng family is a failure¡ªthey can¡¯t get what they want, and are spreading rumors to provoke the Shen family now that they are desperate. Forgive my frankness, but Old Shen is a decorated military man while Old Sheng is just a small-time businessman. Is he trying to bully the Shen family for being discreet just because he has some reputation and clients?¡±

    ¡°To think that they were friends for years. Just look at how the Sheng family cut ties once they served their purpose¡ªit just stinks!¡±

    Overnight, thendscape amongst the aristocratic circles changed. That was naturally thanks to Sheng Xiao¡¯s vastwork of contacts and friends, which allowed him to do so much more.

    Sheng Xiao directly contacted them, telling them to exacerbate any rumors between the Shen family and the Sheng family¡ªas long as it would not benefit thetter, naturally.

    And would Old Sheng sit and let those rumors spread?

    He immediately called Old Shen, but it was a pity for him that Old Shen had removed him from his contacts.

    Once he saw the unfamiliar number, he could only ask in confusion, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Old Sheng¡¯s face dropped in fury.

    ¡°It¡¯s me¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, you. What is it?¡± Old Shen asked impatiently.

    ¡°Old Shen, we¡¯ve been friends for years, but how could you bear to make such a big deal over such a trivial matter? Moreover, Sheng Xiao is a grandson of my family. What reason does the Shen family to stop him from returning home?¡±

    Old Shen became furious too. ¡°I don¡¯t want to quarrel with you. Just wait outside my doorstep if you want to see Sheng Xiao, and don¡¯t try to make it my fault for hiding your grandson. You can¡¯t manage him because of your own ipetence!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared a good wife for Sheng Xiao. I hope the Shen family wouldn¡¯t meddle in this matter!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, don¡¯t call me anymore!¡± Old Shen promptly hung up.

    He could not be med for his rage. When he remembered the excuse that Old Sheng came up with to call off their engagement, he felt like he had somehow gulped down a fly¡ªthey had helped each other develop and seed over the years, and somehow end up with such an argument.

    ***

    Soon, Old Sheng hung up as well, and brought his butler with him to the Shen¡¯s residence.

    He was convinced that if the Shen family had not amodated and supported Sheng Xiao, the boy would have returned long ago.

    After all, how could Sheng Xiao survive at Jianchuan without the status and position that Huang Yao gives?

    ¡°Master Sheng, this has the least chance of working with Eighth Young Master. You know he can¡¯t be affected by either carrot or stick.¡±

    ¡°Then remind me to stay calm when I see him, so that I¡¯ll give him face and at least get a good word in.¡±

    Despite what he said, the old man was extremely frustrated.

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Momentster, Sheng Xiao¡¯s car¡ªa very normal ck Benz sedan started out of the Shen¡¯s residence.

    Xu Che was driving, and they saw Old Sheng waiting at the gates when they were about to leave.

    ¡°Chief Sheng¡­¡±

    If Sheng Xiao did not stop the car on his own, Old Sheng would never have been able to tell that his grandson was in it.

    How could that possible with how ostentatious Sheng Xiao was?

    He just was not aware that Sheng Xiao was being deliberately discreet.

    Watching as Sheng Xiao got down from the car, Old Sheng snorted and walked up to him.

    The first exchange in the reunion between grandson and grandfather was from Sheng Xiao. ¡°You still haven¡¯t given up?¡±

    ¡°What about you? You can¡¯t keep hiding with the Shen family, can you? You are a member of the Sheng family, and staying with them without awful reason is not going to sound nice when others speak about it. As long as you¡¯re willing to follow me home, I¡¯ll let bygones be bygones.¡±

    That was giving face?

    At his words, Sheng Xiao immediately put his hands into his pockets. ¡°I think I could y along if you don¡¯t try to spread those disgusting rumors.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t your birthday in March too?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you an answer on your birthday, but until then, stop all your futile effort and don¡¯t show your face to the Shen family.¡±

    ¡°Also, don¡¯te looking for me, and don¡¯t try to want a mile after getting an inch.¡±

    Old Sheng¡¯s brow rxed when he was finished. ¡°Are you being serious?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll trust you once more, brat. Don¡¯t go breaking my heart.¡±

    ¡°And you better keep your word, or I¡¯m never taking one step into the Sheng family¡¯s house for the rest of my life.¡±

    With that, Sheng Xiao returned inside his car, instructing Xu Che to drive off.

    ¡°Master Sheng, it looks like Young Master has his own difficulties. In the end, he likes Miss Mu very much, so let him straighten his personal affairs. It would settle things with Miss Gu when he returns to the family.¡±

    Old Sheng nodded at his butler¡¯s words. ¡°The brat never breaks his promises. Since he intends to return on my birthday, I¡¯m generous enough to let him part ways with Mu Qiqi.¡±

    Humph! In the end, Sheng Xiao was a member of the Sheng family, no matter how many cards the Shen family had up their sleeve, they would never stop the eighth Sheng brother from returning to his real home.

    Still, what was Sheng Xiao actually nning?

    Naturally, on the old man¡¯s birthday, he would tell the whole wide world that he would marry into the Shen family by renting out thergest billboard and have it stay there for a week.

    Would the old man not give up then?

    At the moment, he was only keeping the old man happy so that he wouldn¡¯t try to hurt the Shen family.

    Nheless, Old Sheng was in a good mood when he reached home.

    Puzzled, Sixth Brother asked the butler, ¡°What is Grandfather so happy about?¡±

    The butler appeared excited too. ¡°Eighth Young Master might return during his birthday.¡±

    Sixth Brother was not that pleased, however.

    Was Eighth Brother really giving up on Mu Qiqi? And what did he take the Sheng family for¡ªa wet market he coulde and leave anytime he wanted?

    As such, Sixth Brotherined about his discontentment with Second Brother.

    ¡°Eighth Brother has it so good, Second Brother. Aside from you having to give up your post, he even has that youngdy of the Gu family prepared for him once hees back.¡±

    Second Brother was naturally upset at those words.

    Even if Grandpa Sheng was being determined, he knew that the old man only had Sheng Xiao in mind as his sessor.

    All his efforts would be wasted no matter what he did.

    Even Gu Ziling was extremely interested in Sheng Xiao despite never meeting him.

 Chapter 384 - Can You Even Compare To The Crown Prince?

    <h4>Chapter 384: Can You Even Compare To The Crown Prince?</h4>

    Even Gu Ziling was extremely interested in Sheng Xiao despite never meeting him.

    Nheless, Second Brother said, ¡°We will follow Grandfather¡¯s arrangement since Eighth Brother ising back. Cease with those sour grapes¡ªknow that Eighth Brother is better than I in managing Huang Yao. All of us have to know our ce.¡±

    ¡°Then what about Miss Gu? He clearly doesn¡¯t like it here, but she is still going to be his fianc¨¦e. Grandfather is being too unfair.¡±

    ¡°We know very well who Eighth Brother loves. It is already very hard on him to not be with the one he loves¡ªwhy would you make it harder for him?¡±

    At that, Sixth Brother sighed, although he did not continueining even if he was not content.

    ¡°I really hope that Eighth Brother would nevere back.¡±

    Second Brother said nothing and returned to his work. Though the seed of discontent was growing deep inside his heart as well, it had yet to bud.

    Meanwhile, Old Sheng was content with Sheng Xiao¡¯s answer, and did not bother the Shen family.

    Moreover, he told Gu Ziling about the news that Gu Ziling would meet Sheng Xiao as she hoped to on his birthday.

    Over at the Shen family, Old Shen was suspicious of what Sheng Xiao did to finally get them peace and quiet.

    As such, during dinner, Sheng Xiao told the old man about his response to his own grandfather¡ªthat he would give him an answer on his birthday.

    ¡°You¡¯re not going back, are you.¡± Old Shen saw through his act immediately.

    ¡°It is my fault for getting the Shen family involved. I would take responsibility, naturally.¡± Sheng Xiao replied. ¡°And on his birthday, I¡¯ll tell him that I intend to stick to the Shen family for the rest of my life, that I¡¯m so obsessed and obstinate¡­¡±

    ¡°Not going public with Zhongteng yet?¡±

    ¡°When Zhongteng is on the right track and acquires more contacts, others would know that there¡¯s a whole new me.¡± Sheng Xiao was not at all concerned with the looks he got out there¡ªembarrassed, mocking, let them look.

    At the same time, the military would trust Sheng Xiao more because he could stay stoic despite the humiliation.

    Old Shen nodded and lifted a brow. ¡°That is going to be a serious blow¡­ You would have to handle it well, or your grandfather is going to pin every me on my family.¡±

    ¡°Got it¡­¡±

    ¡°Now that we can breathe, let¡¯s go help Jing Yun and Fourth Sister.¡± Mu Qiqi suggested. ¡°There are a lot of rumors surrounding the Xu family now too, so things must be nervous at Xu Holdings now.¡±

    Sheng Xiao handily held her chin and stare into her eyes. ¡°You think Jing Yun can¡¯t deal with it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t trust him. I just feel that this matter must not be dragged out!¡±

    ¡°Your husband is going to suffer a lot soon. Aren¡¯t you concerned at all?¡±

    Mu Qiqi rolled her eyes and punch his chest. ¡°I can tell that you¡¯re enjoying this.¡±

    Sheng Xiao held her little hand when Old Shen cleared his throat, reminding the pair to take note of the time and ce.

    ¡°Jing Yun would call me if he needs help. He hasn¡¯t so far, which means he could still handle it.¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ if that¡¯s so, drive me to meet Qianqianter.¡±

    Sheng Xiao said nothing, knowing that it has been some time since his little one went to meet her best friend.

    After dinner, Sheng Xiao returned to his room for a change of clothes when Old Shen told his granddaughter. ¡°The brat is intent on iming all responsibility on his grandfather¡¯s birthday. He loves you and gave up on a lot for you¡­ and though I¡¯m long-winded and have a lot to say, I have to give it to him that I can¡¯t say anything about how serious he is about you.¡±

    ¡°There are things that even this grandfather can¡¯t do, which is why, Qiqi, you can¡¯t keep letting him sacrifice himself for you. Because happiness is shared between two people¡­¡±

    Mu Qiqi couldn¡¯t help clutching at her grandfather¡¯s arm at his words. ¡°It¡¯s not like he has nothing, what with you helping him so much.¡±

    ¡°I might not be able to support him in his work, but I can give him all my love.¡±

    ¡°As long as he won¡¯t give up on me, I will always be with him, Grandpa.¡±

    The old man nodded in content at that. It was so rare for him to feel such a strong love in his grandchildren despite the fickleness of society.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving? Hurry up¡­¡±

    Mu Qiqi rose and turn then, only to find Sheng Xiao, who had already changed was standing behind them.

    Naturally, he heard her saying ¡®I will always be with him¡¯.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you say those sentimental words when I¡¯m around?¡±

    ¡°Because I don¡¯t want you to get full of yourself!¡± Mu Qiqi grinned.

    ***

    Indeed, it had been some time since Mu Qiqi and Lu Qianqian got together, with thetter having things in her mind to spill with Mu Qiqi.

    The four of them met at a French restaurant, although Mu Qiqi turned suspiciously to Lu Qianqian when she found Lin Mu¡¯an all bandaged up. ¡°Did you hit him?¡±

    Lu Qianqian rolled her eyes and answered in frustration, ¡°Why would I do that? It¡¯s his own grandfather who sent a bunch of thugs to beat him up.¡±

    ¡°You mean Old Lin?¡±

    ¡°He returned to the police academy and cut ties with his family. He had to stay with me since he has nowhere to go during break. Maybe his grandfather didn¡¯t like us going everywhere together, so¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve got a spine, at least.¡± Mu Qiqi saw Lin Mu¡¯an in a new light just then.

    Those two had a big fight with the Lin family because of Lu Qianqian¡¯s birthday, but somehow they were still sticking together as friends.

    ¡°So what are you nning to do now?¡±

    ¡°He would go back to the academy when break is over, of course. Why should he keep feeding off me?¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an listened on, but how was he supposed to eat a steak with one hand?

    ¡°Little pepper, did you do this on purpose? Coming to a French restaurant when my hand is disabled¡­ And after I graduate from the academy, I could keep you safe. How could you be so heartless?¡±

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll believe you when your grandfather wouldn¡¯t suddenly stop you on the way out and beat you up.¡±

    Despite Lu Qianqian¡¯s scorn, she passed the steak she had already cut into Lin Mu¡¯an te.

    Mu Qiqi turned by reflex to Sheng Xiao at that.

    Everyone could tell what¡¯s between them. How did they manage to stick together as bros for so long?

    ¡°Come to think of it, us children of rich families are really more miserable than the next¡­¡± Lin Mu¡¯an eximed while digging into a steak. ¡°Isn¡¯t the Crown Prince himself now penniless and reduced to a live-in son-inw of the Shen family? It¡¯s not like he fared any better.¡±

    ¡°Do you evenpare to the Crown Prince?¡± Lu Qianqian promptly retorted. ¡°He has the power to change things in his favor. What about you?¡±

    ¡°Little pepper, don¡¯t miss out that I¡¯m sincere in every way. Choosing to be a policeman is because of none other than¡ª¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an paused and left ¡®you, of course¡¯ unsaid, and simply nked out.

    ¡°None other than?¡± Lu Qianqian asked, folding her arms.

 Chapter 385 - But Iâ€™m Afraid Of Getting Beaten Up Again

    <h4>Chapter 385: But I¡¯m Afraid Of Getting Beaten Up Again</h4>

    Watching those two bickering did relieve one¡¯s mood, leaving all frustration behind.

    Still, there was no way Old Lin would let Lin Mu¡¯an roam freely out of the family. He would have to learn to scheme if he really wanted to be free from the Lin family¡¯s control.

    If he really had no ideas deep inside and was as guileless as he looked while fooling around with Lu Qianqian at the moment, there was basically no chance of saving them.

    Though Sheng Xiao did not say that out directly, he calmly told Mu Qiqi when they reached home, ¡°Lin Mu¡¯an would soon be dragged home.¡±

    In fact, Mu Qiqi knew very well in such so-called important families, what the grandchildren wanted did not matter at all.

    There would always be infinite responsibilities waiting, and they must not hesitate to sacrifice themselves for family.

    ¡°We¡¯ll see then if Lin Mu¡¯an really is the innocent lovestruck boy he looks like!¡±

    Sheng Xiao¡¯s lips curled into a dazzling smile.

    He really liked how his little one could be so transparent.

    Though young, she was not actually innocent¡ªbut she never gave up on hope even though she knew the way of the world.

    ***

    Still, how could Lin Mu¡¯an not know what Old Lin thought after they had been trying to run circles around each other? After being beaten up by his grandfather¡¯s men that day, he knew very well that the old man would not care for sentiment once he became ruthless.

    After all, losing Mu¡¯an felt to Old Lin like losing a family dog. There was basically no difference aside from the fact that dogs were less useful but more obedient.

    When he saw Sheng Xiao today, Lin Mu¡¯an told Lu Qianqian, ¡°I¡¯ve requested the academy¡¯s administration to let me train as a cadet with the police. If there¡¯s nothing unexpected, the letter of approval woulde tomorrow.¡±

    Lu Qianqian became suspicious. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re going to be my bodyguard for this whole month? Are you afraid that what happened before would happen again?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of getting hurt.¡±

    ¡°But I am afraid of getting beaten up again.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an grinned. ¡°Silly girl. After hanging out with you these few days, it¡¯s time I do what I should. You may have your family business to inherit, but I have my own path to walk as well.¡±

    Lu Qianqian nodded after hearing him out. ¡°This year had been bleak¡­ it doesn¡¯t feel like a new year hase.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an smiled, waiting for her to finish before reaching out to stroke her hair. ¡°You won¡¯t have to see the Lin family from now on.¡±

    ¡°I just might let your grandfather kill me. Look at you¡ªlook at how they massacred the grand young master of the Lin family.¡±

    ¡°This is my own choice.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an remained ever carefree andposed just like his yboy days, but he now knew how it felt when he has someone deep in his heart whom he wanted to protect.

    ¡°Well¡­ when would we see each other again? My life is a lot less interesting without you!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely show up if you befriend shady characters again!

    Lu Qianqian smiled as well.

    But in reality, the hearts of these two were hollow and thoroughly miserable.

    ***

    Next morning, at the Xu manor.

    Papa Xu and Xu Yihong¡¯s paternity test result would only be avable in three days, but thanks to Papa Xu¡¯s discreet urging, the test center was done in two days.

    Therefore, Mama Xu went out early in the morning and brought the report to Papa Xu.

    Even though Papa Xu was mentally prepared for it, he was left shaking with rage once he read the report. Think about it¡ªforget raising someone else¡¯s son, his own son had been left abandoned out there by that father-son duo, and Papa Xu would never have known if Jing Yun had died if not for his child¡¯s good luck!

    And now, that father-son duo had turned their eyes on Xu Holdings, bent on iming power?

    Since his eldest brother would hurt him to the extent of leaving his family ruined, he would return the favor. He felt he could not face himself for his own trust towards that pair, and letting Jing Yun suffer out there.

    That was why he kept impassive and went to Jing Ting with hiswyer.

    The family then sat down and told thewyer about the entire matter.

    Thewyer was privately hired by the Xu family and had a good rtionship with Xu Yihong, but could not help sighing after reading through the test result.

    ¡°Chairman Xu. I¡¯ve watched Yihong grow up too¡ªit¡¯s scary if he really hides such a secret.¡±

    ¡°You just have to tell me now, what lies have he and my brother weaved into reality?¡± Papa Xu was utterly disgusted at the moment.

    For the son he loved for years to turn out not be his own¡ªany other man would never be able to ept it.

    ¡°I¡¯ll keep pushing a case of fraud. That way, all of Xu Yihong¡¯s movable, immovable assets and stocks that he was given as your son would be frozen.¡±

    ¡°As for your eldest brother, it is easier because he is aware of the conspiracy and could be judged for fraud, whereas Yihong would have to be judged on whether he was involved on his own ord or by force.¡±

    ¡°It is my private suggestion that you seek out your eldest sister-inw and talk to her about this. She might be able to provide you with more evidence.¡±

    ¡°Additionally, be aware of Xu Holdings¡¯ ounts.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m counting on you for that, Lawyer Rong.¡± Papa Xu said.

    ¡°¡­I really pity your real eldest son and youngest son. That father and son have really lost all reason.¡±

    After Lawyer Rong left, Papa Xu couldn¡¯t help hugging Jing Yun. ¡°It¡¯s my fault¡­ you and your eldest brother has suffered.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not at fault, father. If not for that father-son pair¡¯s malice, my eldest brother and I would have been alright.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s assuring that you say that, but I still feel guilty as your father. Don¡¯t worry, I will avenge you two. I¡¯m calling a board meeting in the afternoon¡ªyou shoulde and help me then.¡±

    ¡°What would you do, Dad?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Papa Xu turned to nce at his wife. ¡°Dear, I have to bother you for this one and Feng¡¯er, could you contact that mistress who gave birth to Xu Yihong?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s overseas, although she was married three timester and didn¡¯t have a happy life with one mixed-blood son.¡±

    ¡°Could you convince her toe back and stand as a witness?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not escaping if Eldest Uncle¡¯s is really charged with fraud. That¡¯s why she would never help us¡­ the best we could do is to turn them against each other so as to escte the matter until it could not be helped.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s do that then. We have to work on separate ends¡ªlet Dad avenge you.¡±

    Meanwhile, Xu Yihong was still convinced that he held a leverage to threaten the Xu family, and could still call the shots.

    But that was only if Papa Xu was still concerned about his identity.

    Now that there are no concerns, who do you think you are?

 Chapter 386 - We Were Really Blind!

    <h4>Chapter 386: We Were Really Blind!</h4>

    Xu Yihong had expected the urgent Xu Holdings board meeting to be called.

    It was fortunate that one of the stockholders who backed him had privately reached out to him. Any ns he had beforehand¡­ could be carried out now.

    Indeed, Xu Yihong could guess that Papa Xu had called for a board meeting so urgently because he managed to get his hands on the test results beforehand. After all, Jing Yun was crafty enough to have Papa Xu move up his schedule.

    That said, even if Papa Xu had cards his sleeves, Xu Yihong had hisdder to climb any walls.

    It was two in the afternoon.

    The Xu Holdings board meeting was about to start.

    Jing Yun had followed Papa Xu to the office, although he had no right to show up at the meeting.

    Meanwhile, Mama Xu had brought both test reports made with Xu Yihong and asked to set up a meeting with her eldest sister-inw through a friend, because he wanted to help his husband and son to settle the matter as soon as possible.

    As a matter of fact, eldest uncle Xu¡¯s wife had been abiding with her husband over the years because she privately med herself for not giving him a son. That was why she was aware that her husband had a mistress.

    After that one big argument, her husband had be more restrained. That was why she would turn a blind eye if he did not step out of line.

    Still, she was surprise to see Mama Xu.

    While they often met in family gatherings, it was rare that they saw each other individually.

    ¡°Eldest Sister ¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Sister?¡± The other woman sat down in confusion, although she was aware that Papa Xu had suspended her husband¡¯s duties.

    ¡°I have two things to show you today.¡±

    With that, Mama Xu passed her eldest sister-inw both DNA test reports.

    The other woman already had a bad feeling when she saw the yellow envelope in Mama Xu¡¯s hand, which was why she was very hesitant when she epted the envelope.

    ¡°You¡¯re not doing something untoward to my husband, are you? Your eldest brother-inw may be a little outrageous, but he wouldn¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°You would understand after reading that, Eldest Sister.¡± Mama Xu said quietly.

    Nodding, the eldest Xu sister mustered her courage to open the yellow envelope, and soon flung it aside.

    ¡°What it this?¡± She rose to her feet in agitation.

    ¡°Xu Yihong¡ªthe eldest son in my family is not the child I had with Wenhong, but a son Eldest Brother had with a mistress.¡±

    ¡°No way. He may have had mistresses, but I know for a fact he didn¡¯t have a child.¡±

    ¡°Eldest Sister, the hospital has proof that eldest brother was with that woman when I was giving birth to my eldest son, and she gave birth to another son. He does not care what it takes to grab power, and therefore switched away my eldest son. My poor real sonter died just a few-years old.¡±

    Mama Xu¡¯s tears were flowing freely then.

    The eldest Xu sister clearly wouldn¡¯t ept that.

    Even so, it was known that the Xu family had always cherished Xu Yihong, meaning that there was nothing else to say for Mama Xu toe to her personally. As such, she sat down once again, looking rather jarred and caught in disbelief.

    ¡°That animal!¡±

    ¡°Eldest Sister, that¡¯s not the only outrage Eldest Brother had done. I¡¯m sure you know I¡¯ve found my youngest son, but did you know who abandoned him?¡±

    Over the years, Mama Xu almost lost her mind in her search for Jing Yun¡ªthe eldest Xu aunt knew that well.

    If it was that animal too¡­

    ¡°We really were blind¡­ what do you hope I would do?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ve onlye to tell you this, Eldest Sister. After all, if you still would rather keep the family together¡­¡±

    The eldest Xu aunt promptly mmed her hand on the table and stood up once more. ¡°I¡¯vepromised over the years for our daughter! I would have divorced him if I knew that the animal had a son! You think I want this marriage? Family? He never even cared for my daughter and I after all these years. And I¡¯ve always wondered about that¡­¡±

    ¡°So the truth is that he has a son already! While here I am, holding single-sided sentiment and convinced that I owed him. What are you nning to do?¡±

    In the end, there was nothing more delightful than finding arade against amon enemy.

    ¡°You should take what¡¯s yours. It¡¯s enough as long as you do right by yourself and your daughter.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m divorcing him! Or the day would eventuallye that everything he has would be given to that bastard! Don¡¯t even think about it¡ªSister, you and Second Brother don¡¯t have to feel any guilt. That animal deserves to be struck by lightning for what he did. We should have left him long ago!¡±

    The eldest aunt was certainly understanding, which was why Mama Mu told her everything.

    ¡°If you¡¯ve really made up your mind, sister, please hear us out¡­¡±

    Before Papa Xu sued the eldest Xu uncle for fraud, Eldest Aunt had already made preparations to divorce him and im half of his wealth¡ªor everything would be toote when his assets were frozen.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know whether you need it, but I still have evidence of his extramarital affairs. I wonder if I¡¯ve photographed the mother of his bastard too.¡±

    ¡°And there¡¯s evidence that he has bribed some stockholders!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ***

    Meanwhile, the various stockholders had taken their seats at the Xu Holdings¡¯ conference room. Naturally, neither the eldest Xu Uncle or Xu Yihong were present since they were suspended.

    However, those two were quietly waiting. If Papa Xu would make a reckless move, they were not going to die without struggling.

    Jing Yun himself stood outside the conference room, although he was not as calm as he looked.

    After all, he knows that the stockholders all were in this business for profit. If Xu Yihong could bribe them enough, Papa Xu would not have an easy time in the board meeting.

    ¡°Chairman Xu, do tell us what you want to say! Everyone¡¯s time is precious!¡±

    Papa Xu had been clutching at the test reports and having a hard time speaking. Even so, after some thought, he began, ¡°There are two marvelous actors in the Xu family. This family scandal shouldn¡¯t be known out there, but I have to tell you because this involves the very roots of Xu Holdings.¡±

    ¡°After investigation, it is proven that Xu Yihong is not my own son. I have left this matter to mywyer, whereas the stock Xu Yihong holds and thetest project he is in-charge of shall be put on ice.¡±

    The stockholders only got half the picture. ¡°If Chief Xu is not your son, then whose son is he?¡±

    ¡°Chairman Xu, you have to say it so that everyone could understand.¡±

    ¡°Xu Yihong is a son born to my eldest brother and his mistress. For power, he swapped my own son for his, and that is how we end up here today!¡± Papa Xu exined.

    ¡°I see!¡±

    ¡°To think that something like this could happen.¡±

    Their questions answered, the stockholders all appeared to have satiated their appetite for gossip when one amongst them spoke out in protest, ¡°But that¡¯s not the version I heard.¡±

    All at once, everyone turned towards the person speaking.

 Chapter 387 - Just A Bastard

    <h4>Chapter 387: Just A Bastard</h4>

    ¡°The version I know is that you were aware that your own son is sick, and you begged your brother to exchange the children because you are afraid that your wife would not be able to take it.

    ¡°Your kind brother decided to take the bullet for you and give him the boy. He just didn¡¯t expect that you would not only suspend their duties over your own delusion, and even use him of defrauding you.¡±

    The other board of directors immediately appeared thoughtful. That exnation seemed to make sense too!

    ¡°Boardman Wen, why do you know my family business more than I do?¡± Papa Xu calmly asked in return. ¡°Perhaps you could read our minds?¡±

    ¡°Your eldest brother always had a good rtionship with me. It¡¯s reasonable that he tells me about you. What is surprising about that?¡± Boardman Wen sneered. ¡°Yihong has worked hard for Xu Holdings over the years, and you are now acting up because you¡¯ve found your youngest son and because you have your misgivings about Xu Yihong. Am I wrong?¡±

    ¡°Why would I give up on my own son?!¡± Papa Xu roared in rage. ¡°How much did that pair of father and son pay you?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how much I¡¯m paid. We¡¯ll only know the truth after hearing out the people involved.¡±

    With that, Boardman Wen left his chair, bringing in Xu Yihong and his father who were waiting downstairs.

    Jing Yun knew that they were up to something once he saw them showed up, and therefore could not help to be a little worried for Papa Xu.

    And when Xu Yihong passed Jing Yun, he told him, ¡°You¡¯re just a dog even if you had followed Sheng Xiao around. I think the Sheng family was right in calling you that.¡±

    Jing Yun said nothing as he watched those two enter the conference room.

    At the same time, the board of directors made themselvesfortable to watch the drama unfold.

    ¡°Wenhong, I really didn¡¯t expect that you would really do this to me¡­ that was not how you act when you were begging me to give you my son.¡±

    ¡°Us father and son had worked ourselves silly for Xu Holdings, and you would trample over us like this now. How could you bear to face me with what you¡¯re doing?¡±

    ¡°Dear directors, please decide for yourself. An eldest brother like me had given him my own flesh and blood to keep his family together¡ªbut what about him? He would even nder me for fraud now. Doesn¡¯t it send chills your heart if you were in my ce?¡±

    Papa Xu watched as they acted away, but remained calm.

    ¡°Leaving that aside, so you¡¯re admitting you are father and son?¡± He said, seizing the main point.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you already know that we are? You knew since Yihong was born¡­¡±

    ¡°And what sickness did my actual son had when he was born?¡± Papa Xu pressed.

    ¡°Leukemia.¡±

    Papa Xu pressed at that. ¡°I got my wife¡¯s maternity report just to stop you two froming up with your tall tales. It shows that my son was born healthy, signed here by the doctor in charge. I wonder how did he got the leukemia you were talking about?¡±

    ¡°Of course you won¡¯t admit it. You could fake that evidence too.¡±

    ¡°Wenhong, how have I wronged you? I even lost a finger for your youngest son. Why would you trample on me like this?¡±

    Around them, the board broke into their separate discussion, shaking their heads.

    Both sides sounded like they were telling the truth.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re so ungrateful, I don¡¯t have to just suffer now, right? Since you want us father and son out of Xu Holdings, I would take you down too, Chairman!¡±

    ¡°What do you think of my suggestion, everyone? You could see for yourself the list of achievements Yihong had aplished. On the other hand, Xu Yifeng did nothing, and even missed the best timing to bring Xu Holdings up to the next level.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Yihong now controls thetest project Xu Holdings have. How many years did he spend on it? Apart from him, who could we trust Xu Holdings¡¯ future with?¡±

    Many of the stockholders nodded.

    Most importantly, they were beingpelled by Yihong¡¯s project.

    Indeed, that was Eldest Uncle¡¯s main point.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. We wouldn¡¯t have that project without Xu Yihong ¡­¡±

    ¡°No project without Xu Yihong? That¡¯s the biggest joke I¡¯ve heard.¡± Papa Xu retorted. ¡°Every project is worked on by the entire team. Could he have achieved anything alone?¡±

    ¡°You really don¡¯t give up, do you?¡± Eldest Uncle snarled then. ¡°You¡¯ve got yourwyer? I¡¯ve found mine too. I¡¯ll see if you could still hold on when the truth back then is exposed!¡±

    ¡°And since every boardman is here, let¡¯s settle this matter today: Let¡¯s put this to vote¡ªwho is in favor of Xu Wenhong?¡±

    One really underestimated how disgusting that father and son could be.

    Moreover, was the board not being led by the nose and yielding?

    Outside the door, Jing Yun couldn¡¯t stand listening to all that any longer, and promptly entered the door to face the stockholders.

    ¡°Third young master of the Xu family. You¡¯re not a board member¡ªso what are you doing here?¡± Boardman Wen was immediately repulsed.

    ¡°I¡¯m just here tough at you, Boardman Wen. You don¡¯t know how to read the times.¡± Jing Yun replied. ¡°First and foremost, the stockholders¡¯ authority for a vote of confidence depends on the chairman not carrying out his duties. This is the first time I heard that a family matter is used as an excuse to vote out a chairman! Or could it be that your shared benefit is not to earn more, but to see my father overthrown?¡±

    ¡°Secondly, you need to know that my father holds forty-two percent authority in decision making. Are you really going to cross my father for Xu Wentao and his son?¡±

    ¡°Thirdly, no matter how Yihong became my brother, the police are going to investigate the matter. I advise everyone here to stay logical, and not be used like a tool.¡±

    ¡°Fourthly, once the police make their case, every resource Xu Yihong enjoyed because of my father would be frozen. Is everyone here certain that they would back someone who would soon have nothing? Is it worth that much a risk?¡±

    When Jing Yun was finished, the stockholders were left in a dilemma once again¡­

    ¡°Since when are you allowed to speak here? Get lost.¡± Xu Yihong barked at Jing Yun then. ¡°In Xu Holdings, who do you think you are?¡±

    ¡°Funny, I could ask the same thing!¡±

    A loud cry echoed suddenly outside the door, drawing everyone¡¯s gaze.

    Mama Xu was leading her eldest sister-inw into the Xu Holdings¡¯ conference room.

    Xu Wentao was immediately feeling guilty once he saw his wife.

    He must admit he had to even things out with his her.

    And he certainly did not expect Papa Xu would beat him to it.

    ¡°Dear¡­ why are you here? We were just talking about back then¡­¡±

    Nheless, Xu Wentao¡¯s wife growled coldly, ¡°Since when do we allow bastards to stand here?¡±

 Chapter 388 - Sometimes You Have To Be Ruthless

    <h4>Chapter 388: Sometimes You Have To Be Ruthless</h4>

    ¡°Dear, you can¡¯t say that. In the end, Yihong is my child¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, he is your child¡­¡±

    Tears were welling in the eyes of Xu Wentao¡¯s wife. ¡°And that is exactly why we will have a divorce! I will submit evidence of your affair with another woman to the police and cut you offpletely.¡±

    ¡°Dear, I¡­¡±

    ¡°By the way, which of you stockholders is named Wen? I have evidence of the things you have done with my husband and his bastard¡ªdidn¡¯t you take a bribe just to hurt my brother-inw?¡±

    Everyone was shocked at the news.

    So Director Wen had actually taken money from the eldest Xu uncle. No wonder he was so keen on pulling Papa Xu off his high horse.

    ¡°And Xu Yihong. Bastard, did you think Wenhong is someone who doesn¡¯t care for bloodlines and would take in just about anyone? To think a child born from a whore has the cheek to stake a im on the Xu family¡¯s business! What gives you the right?¡±

    Xu Yihong flushed bright red immediately at those words.

    ¡°Once Wenhong makes his case, your assets will all be frozen since you are a suspect of fraud. And after I divorce Xu Wentao, his property will be split as well. And you stockholders actually want to support them¡ªare you all brain dead?¡±

    At those words, the board of directors abruptly found the drama boring. ¡°We wouldn¡¯t havee here to get involved if we knew this was a family matter,¡± one of them said. ¡°Let¡¯s adjourn. Solve your own family problem on your own.¡±

    Xu Wentao couldn¡¯t help narrowing his eyes at that.

    The bitch had really ruined his mastern now.

    ***

    After the board of directors left, the Xu family was left looking at each other in the conference room.

    That was when Xu Wentao¡¯s wife spoke again. ¡°You don¡¯t have to suspect a thing. I stand with Wenhong¡¯s family, and we won¡¯t rest until you father and son are left with nothing.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget the new project in my hands¡­¡± Xu Yihong threatened them.

    ¡°Oh, that?¡± Jing Yun answered Xu Yihong. ¡°Incidentally, I know some friends who had a word with the concerned department, saying that there¡¯s a significant safety hazard in the project. That is why the higher-ups ordered us to put it on hold.¡±

    Xu Yihong face fell at that.

    ¡°We really are family. Nice moves.¡±

    ¡°Still won¡¯t admit that you¡¯re the one who abandoned me back then?¡±

    Xu Yihongughed arrogantly. ¡°What, are you thanking me for having you be a dog at the Sheng family for years?¡±

    At that, Jing Yun walk up to Xu Yihong and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll have you experience what it¡¯s like being a dog for the rest of your life.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha¡­. You won¡¯t have that chance. Let me give you a tidbit¡ªI¡¯ve left a bomb in Xu Holdings. There¡¯s no telling who¡¯s won yet.¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about Yaoyao from finance?¡± Jing Yun asked in return. ¡°You¡¯re really a blessed. Not only did you have her warm your bed for years, you even got her to ounting fraud tounder your money.¡±

    ¡°And she still believes that you could take power and marry her.¡±

    This time, Xu Yihong really could notugh.

    He did not expect Jing Yun to probe inside finance that quickly.

    ¡°Did you know which department in Huang Yao I first joined, back when I¡¯m still a dog of the Sheng family? Yes, it¡¯s the financial department which you love so much¡­¡±

    ¡°There may still be damages, but thew would reimburse us¡­ If there are major discrepancies, you would have to pay a voluntary fine¡ªor you won¡¯t have the chance to reduce your sentence.¡±

    Xu Yihong stumbled a few steps backwards at Jing Yun words.

    That was when Xu Wentao put a hand on Xu Yihong¡¯s shoulder. ¡°We¡¯re leaving. We don¡¯t have time for their rubbish.¡±

    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s no need for us to meet anymore. See you at court.¡±

    Papa Xu and Mama Xu shared a look but said nothing. It was only after Xu Yihong and his father left that they asked Jing Yun, ¡°How did you manage to uncover the mole at finance in such a short time?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t have the time to check. Still, after ourwyer reminded us about it this morning, I took a look through the list of names in finance. There are only three women: one married, one recently pregnant, and the one left is Yaoyao, who has always been single and the most likely candidate.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I bluffed him¡­ while men could easily turn against you over profit, women are different¡ªgive them love and they would do anything for you.¡±

    Papa Xu promptly broke into a smile. ¡°You are really smart.

    ¡°Although we¡¯ve rooted those two out, it would take a really long time to undo the damage. It will be hard on you for a while, Dad. When this whole thing blows over, let¡¯se up with something to restart the project.¡±

    Papa Xu nodded and pped a hand on Jing Yun¡¯s shoulder. ¡°In the future, you should help your mother and your eldest aunt-inw. I¡¯m afraid those two would try to hurt them.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    The chaotic day was hence over.

    Still, the father-and-son were merely chased out of Xu Holdings and had yet to be punished in any other manner. Moreover, they might flee Jianchuan and head to somewhere distant.

    That was why Jing Yun had toe up with something topletely cripple them.

    ***

    Sheng Minn was very worried after the whole incident too.

    Nheless, her heart which seemed to have been dangled on a string was relieved.

    For better or worse, the storm has blown over.

    At night, Jing Yun moved back to the Xu Manor from Jing Ting, and gave Sheng Xiao a call before leaving. ¡°The matter is settled, so I¡¯m taking Minn and mother home. Sorry for bothering you, Young Master.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, settled? Xu Yihong is still alive and kicking.¡± Sheng Xiao asked in return. ¡°Sometimes you have to be ruthless. There are people who won¡¯t be grateful just because you spare them¡­¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    That was why once they returned to Xu Manor, Jing Yun made several calls while Sheng Minn was bathing.

    When she came out of the bath, Jing Yun stared nkly at her.

    Smelling sweet, Sheng Minn sat on hisp and offered, ¡°You hadn¡¯t had a good sleep these few days because of Xu Holdings. Have a good bath tonight and sleep soundly.¡±

    Jing Yun couldn¡¯t help wrapping his arms around her and sighed wearily. ¡°I might have to do something you don¡¯t like.¡±

    Sheng Minn gently stroke his head in return and soothed him. ¡°I know you¡¯re talking about Xu Yihong. Just do it.¡±

    Their eyes then met in the darkness, and Jing Yun really couldn¡¯t stop himself from leaning in for a gentle kiss.

    Still, would that kiss satisfy the couple who had not gotten some good intimacy recently?

    As sentiments melded to the deepest parts of their feelings, how could they let the long night pass without profound bonding?

    Meanwhile, words that Xu Yihong and Xu Wentao were father and son spread in Xu Holdings, with Jing Yun¡¯s performance at the board meeting winning the admiration of the lower echelons.

    ¡°The third Xu young master was really the Crown Prince¡¯s right-hand-man¡­¡±

 Chapter 389 - Thereâ€™s No Need to Earn Eighth Brotherâ€™s Favor

    <h4>Chapter 389: There¡¯s No Need to Earn Eighth Brother¡¯s Favor</h4>

    Nevertheless, the Crown Prince¡¯s life was quite bizarre at the moment. He had given up on a vast empire of diamonds such as Huang Yao for Mu Qiqi, even throwing away his status as its Crown Prince just for a rtionship?

    With the wealth he had, what woman could he not get?

    One could only imagine how seductive the young bride of the Sheng family was.

    Still, Old Sheng had really stopped bothering Sheng Xiao and the Shen family as promised. After all, he was now busy having Second Brother prepare a grand birthday celebration for himself, where he would announce Gu Ziling¡¯s status and celebrate Sheng Xiao¡¯s return.

    While the entire Sheng family was busying around but all to Sheng Xiao¡¯s benefit, the others were more or less ufortable. After all, Sheng Xiao left the family on his own with no one forcing him, and yet the whole family still revolves around him even now. What sort of reasoning is that?

    However, while the Sheng family stirred restlessly, the person in question was having an easy,fortable life at the Shen family.

    Since the people he interacts with these days are different, Sheng Xiao was bing ever more discreet.

    In other words, he was bing craftier.

    In the past, his hostility against you would be apparent in public.

    These days, he would ignore your existence in public, but handle you behind the scenes.

    Naturally, Mu Qiqi is mesmerized with him no matter how he was behaving¡­

    During dinner at the Shen¡¯s residence, Old Shen sneaked a few nces at Sheng Xiao and said, ¡°I¡¯ve had tea with a few of myrades today, and we spoke about you. They praise the Shen family¡¯s son-inw is quite spirited, securing several vital resources right after Zhongteng is founded. That said, though your ability is outstanding, Sheng Xiao, you have to know that the nail that sticks out gets hammered in this business.¡±

    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t hurt to be more discreet.¡±

    Sheng Xiao nced down at his own formal clothes and turned innocently to Mu Qiqi, who lowered her chopsticks and told the old man, ¡°Grandfather, I assure you that Xiao Xiao is discreet enough now. Look at him, giving up on those outrageous sport cars¡­¡±

    The family chuckled before breaking out intoughter.

    ¡°Right now, the Shen family is on the rise. It¡¯s hard to me anyone trying to pull us down¡­¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, as long as we act respectable, I wee anyone who dares to challenge my authority both in public and in the shadows. ¡±

    Old Shen was not too smart when it came to business, but Sheng Xiao¡¯s reaction alone showed him that he was a born genius.

    ¡°Remember what you say today, or I can¡¯t be bothered when you get into trouble in the future.¡±

    ¡°When the matter with the Sheng family is resolved, I¡¯ll take Qi¡¯er home to Jing Ting with me¡­¡±

    ¡°Brat. Are youining that I¡¯m long-winded now¡­?¡±

    The familyughed again. In truth, Sheng Xiao felt no pressure from staying at the Shen¡¯s residence, and the thing that Huang Yu found most precious about Sheng Xiao was that he didn¡¯t have the entric w that most rich children had of being hard-to-please.

    Aside from being nitpicky when it came to Mu Qiqi, he was unconcerned with everything about his daily needs. He was demanding towards himself, but he never tried to make thing difficult for others.

    After dinner, Sheng Xiao was working at the study, whereas Mu Qiqi was reading a textbook while wearing one of Sheng Xiao¡¯s shirts.

    ¡°Jing Yun has settled the matter in the Xu family¡­¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Mu Qiqi paused her reading and turned to Sheng Xiao.

    He had been sitting on the sofa, but for some reason he was already beside her, pinning her to the wall and lifting her chin. ¡°Are you trying to seduce me? Hmm?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ just like the shirt because it has your scent.¡± Mu Qiqi exined.

    ¡°Such a clingy little thing.¡± With that, Sheng Xiao leaned in for a kiss. ¡°Looks like it¡¯s going to be hard to work today¡­¡±

    ¡°You hadn¡¯t told me how the Xu family matter was resolved!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s get on the bed. We¡¯ll discuss¡­ while we do it.¡±

    Mu Qiqi couldn¡¯t help struggling. Would she even have the ability to think when that happened?

    This man¡­ it was like his whole body bes upset if he didn¡¯t get to touch her for one day.

    ***

    The Sheng family was getting rather lively at the moment with Old Sheng¡¯s birthday at hand. Gu Ziling, however, stuck outpared to the rest of them.

    There was a proud and aloof side to her¡ªsomething which Second Brother had observed over recent days.

    ¡°Are you unhappy because my mother¡¯s hospitality iscking?¡±

    Gu Ziling was having some wine alone at the garden of Sheng¡¯s residence. Turning to find Second Brother, she exined, ¡°No. Your mother¡¯s hospitality had been wonderful¡­ but I¡¯ve noticed there¡¯s not much difference between our families. Also, I heard that the Crown Prince had his own ce to stay and don¡¯t usually live here¡­¡±

    ¡°He prefers his freedom and doesn¡¯t like being constrained.¡± Second Brother answered.

    Very good, she liked that about Sheng Xiao.

    Although she had agreed to marry into the Sheng family, she was not willing to stay in such a cage. If she and Sheng Xiao coulde to an ord, she could really move out of the family.

    ¡°I heard that the young bride is a student of forensics in Sheng Ting university.¡±

    ¡°Yes, and that is what grandfather most displeased about.¡± Second Brother smiled. ¡°Still, I admire Qiqi¡¯s determination to not change herself for anyone.¡±

    ¡°Well, since I can¡¯t meet the Crown Prince in private¡­ could you help me meet Mu Qiqi, Second Brother? I want to learn what type of girl the Crown Prince likes.¡±

    Second Brother eyed her, before answering, ¡°You¡¯re beautiful. You don¡¯t have to earn Eighth Brother¡¯s favor.¡±

    However, Gu Ziling was merely trying to add some leverage to her own favor.

    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ just feeling bored. I need some air.¡±

    ¡°Alright¡­¡± Second Brother replied¡ªit was indeed difficult to meet Sheng Xiao, but he had some ideas on how to meet Mu Qiqi. ¡°I just hope Grandfather wouldn¡¯t me me for deciding on my own when he learns about this.¡±

    ¡°But from what I¡¯ve heard, Xiao Qi is an assistant in a forensicsb now, which is why the ce we would meet here would not be so hygienic¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Gu Ziling insisted.

    ¡°Very well. I¡¯ll inform you after I made the arrangements.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Second Brother.¡± Gu Ziling conveyed her gratitude¡ªwith a very respectable tone, of course.

    Second Brother smiled. ¡°Rest early. I have to receive Third Brother from the airport tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Go on.¡± Gu Ziling nodded.

    ***

    Be that as it may, Mu Qiqi had been going on field trips with her lecturer over recent days, which was why she was not merely staying at the forensicsb.

    Still, Second Brother just had to ask to know where she was.

    This time, they were near a highway in the suburbs, where someone made a report after finding an extensively rotted corpse.

    To train Mu Qiqi harder, her lecturer had brought her to the scene for a preliminary post-mortem.

    Mu Qiqi insisted on not wearing a face mask, because forensics doctors were supposed to determine many elements unknown to others through scents.

    Still, the reality was that the scene stank terribly.

    ¡°Qiqi, you¡¯ll do the initial findings.¡± The lecturer called then.

 Chapter 390 - She Is Too Special

    <h4>Chapter 390</h4>

    <h4>: She Is Too Special</h4>

    Mu Qiqi quickly went up with her white gloves, observing the corpse while touching it delicately.

    ¡°There¡¯s a distinct wound from a blunt weapon on the left side of the skull, with fragments of a brick scattered over it. From the shape of the weapon, initial assessment would be that the murder weapon is a rather soft stone or brick, which did not cause much bleeding.

    ¡°The face is pale inplexion and there are distinct strangling marks, but there are no signs of struggle or self-defense. Possibility that the strangle marks are put on after death cannot be eliminated.

    ¡°Moreover, although there are many contusions on the body, it is not clear what the objects that cause said contusions are. No signs of vition observed.

    ¡°Either way, every wound on this body is not lethal. Cause of death therefore requires further examination.

    ¡°And another thing. This scene is too clean and there were no trails of dragging¡ªthis isn¡¯t the scene of the crime but where the corpse is left.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, this female corpse requires further examination to reveal more details.¡±

    The lecturer nodded when she was finished, and instructed the other more experienced forensic doctors toe up and have a look. Their conclusions did not differ much from Mu Qiqi¡¯s.

    ¡°You are looking more the part of a forensic doctor now.¡± The lecturer was pleased. ¡°You learn very quick.¡±

    ¡°Thanks to you, professor.¡± Mu Qiqi quickly said.

    After that, Mu Qiqi and the team of forensic doctors began to look for useful information at the scene around the female corpse.

    Meanwhile, Gu Ziling had parked her sports car nearby, pretending that she was an onlooker and finding Mu Qiqi in herrge white coat.

    Naturally, she did not miss the part when Mu Qiqi examined the corpse.

    Be that as it may, the corpse was utterly disgusting.

    However, for a girl like her to remain unmoved and touch it, that aspect alone would keep her from being pushed around by most men.

    As expected of the Crown Prince. While youngdies of noble families sounded elegant and extraordinary, they were no more than soulless porcin dolls¡ªonce you¡¯ve seen one, you¡¯ve seen them all. There was just nothing interesting with all of theirpeting of influence or wealth, and Mu Qiqi clearly stood out.

    ¡°So that¡¯s the former young bride of the Sheng family¡­¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t their engagement called off? The Sheng family would never ept a daughter-inw working with corpses. Still, she¡¯s just neen¡­ she¡¯s so incredible.¡±

    Gu Ziling drove off after hearing the onlookers¡¯ remarks about Mu Qiqi.

    She had no intention of bothering her at all.

    But because of Mu Qiqi, Gu Ziling became even more curious about Sheng Xiao.

    Since the Sheng family¡¯s Crown Prince would fall for an interesting but genuine soul, he would not be a in person either!

    On the other hand, Mu Qiqi waspletely unaware that Gu Ziling hade out specially to look at her. However, she received word from the forensicsb that the victim might be a youngdy from an important family of Jianchuan.

    Although she wanted to wait until her lecturer finished the victim¡¯s post-mortem and identify the victim as well as her real cause of death, she had worked veryte today.

    ¡°You have to be careful. It¡¯s not safe for young girls to be out in the streets these days¡­ junior, take the time to learn some taekwondo or kickboxing.¡±

    Mu Qiqi grinned at her senior¡¯s suggestion. ¡°Thanks for your concern, but I really don¡¯t need it.¡±

    After all, she was rarely alone aside from the journeys here to the forensicsb, since Xiao Xiao would always be with her.

    However, with the numbers of cases on the rise, she understood that the living would always be more frightening than the dead.

    For example, a female university student had been killed by a taxi driver just a few days ago.

    Mu Qiqi doesn¡¯t understand why a girl would ride next to the drive when she¡¯s outside, even though she had already hailed a cab. It¡¯s almost as if it wasmon for girls to not know such self-defense knowledge these days.

    Soon, it was proven that the corpse was the daughter of one of Huang Yao¡¯s partners.

    And her real death of cause was the rupturing of the organs in her stomach, caused by all the contusions.

    The incident was soon known amongst the noble circles, with word out that a family¡¯s daughter was gone just like that, as well as Mu Qiqi being present during the post-mortem.

    Old Sheng was naturally upset when he heard about that.

    Being reminded that Mu Qiqi¡¯s work incurs bad luck and that she has to deal with corpses every day makes the stomach queasy even just hearing about it. How could Old Sheng enjoy that? Inparison, the young mistress of the Gu family really acted the part of a rich daughter.

    ¡°Calling off the engagement with the Shen family is the best thing I have done.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I could have held on to my own birthday if this continued.¡±

    Second Brother felt helpless at the old man¡¯s reaction.

    Perhaps the older generation would have a hard time epting Mu Qiqi¡¯s work.

    However, Old Shen had a different opinion than Old Sheng when he received word. After all, he was merely upset that a girl like Mu Qiqi would do something that even men would fail to do.

    But since Mu Qiqi was adapting well to it, he was actually proud of his granddaughter after hearing the news.

    Given that Old Shen had already considered that Old Sheng¡¯s preferences were unimportant, he did not care about that other old man now¡­

    Be that as it may, the news about Mu Qiqi was gaining more buzz.

    ¡°What do you think, after meeting Qiqi in person?¡± Second Brother couldn¡¯t help asking Gu Ziling when he had some free time¡ªshe appeared to keep to herself more after he arranged for her to meet with Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°She wouldn¡¯t beat me in poise, stature and family background. That said, she is too special.¡± Gu Ziling answered after some thought.

    ¡°Would you help me because of that?¡±

    ¡°No one ever helped me. Maybe I would have another answer after I¡¯ve met the Crown Prince.¡±

    Moreover, the entire matter was not up to her.

    Still, in Second Brother¡¯s perspective, Gu Ziling was elegant and a little aloof.

    She would never be happy if she married Eighth Brother.

    In the past, everyone had tried to guess what type of woman Sheng Xiao was into. However, they understood that he himself didn¡¯t know his own preferences after Mu Qiqi appeared.

    Second Brother had assumed that Gu Ziling would not easily give up on Sheng Xiao since his Eighth Brother and Qiqi¡¯s bond was too strong.

    Still, after meeting Mu Qiqi, Gu Ziling visited Old Sheng in his study.

    ¡°Grandfather, didn¡¯t you ask me who I want for my husband before?¡±

    Old Sheng studied Gu Ziling, wondering if the child really had her eyes on Second Brother.

    After all, she had made her choice even before meeting Eighth Brother. How was that not leaning toward Second Brother?¡±

    ¡°I want to know¡ªwhen would the Crown Prince return?¡±

    Old Sheng was taken aback but also relieved. He did prepare Gu Ziling for Eighth Brother after all.

    ¡°On my birthday.¡±

 Chapter 391 - Iâ€™ll Try To Give Faceâ€¦?

    <h4>Chapter 391: I¡¯ll Try To Give Face¡­?</h4>

    ¡°Very well. Since the Crown Prince has agreed to return to the Sheng family, I¡¯ll tell my parents I have chosen him.¡± Gu Ziling said, her eyes fixed on Old Sheng.

    ¡°No, Ziling. I¡¯m just surprised. You¡¯ve been hanging around with Second Brother a lot, so why¡­¡±

    ¡°I only choose the best.¡± Gu Ziling answered as if it was only natural.

    ¡°Well, I will announce your engagement on that day and set the date early on!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Grandpa Sheng.¡±

    In the end, if Sheng Xiao would return to the Sheng¡¯s residence, it meant that he would give up on Mu Qiqi.

    Since he would give up on Mu Qiqi, Gu Ziling didn¡¯t have to sympathize with her.

    After all, Mu Qiqi was young and could get any man she wanted.

    On the other hand, Gu Ziling would be marrying someone from another important family if it wasn¡¯t the young master of the Sheng family.

    In fact, she only felt freedom andfort when she is with a man who would never love her.

    Even if Sheng Xiao would continue his rtionship with Mu Qiqi and even have a child, Gu Ziling decided that she would think of the child as her own. However, she was not easily letting go of a safe harbor like Sheng Xiao.

    That said, for what reason would Mu Qiqi yield to her?

    Normal women only ever pursued happiness and power, let alone Mu Qiqi, the granddaughter of the great Shen family.

    The stage between them was all but set.

    ***

    Outside Old Sheng¡¯s study, Second Brother and Third Brother had heard the conversation between Gu Ziling and the old man.

    Second Brother¡¯s hand which had been holding a stack of reports dangled limply then, and he passed it to Third Brother. ¡°Give these to Grandfather.¡±

    ¡°Second Brother!¡± Third Brother quickly gave chase and caught him. ¡°Tell me the truth: do you like this Miss Gu?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how I feel. Miss Gu has chosen, and Grandfather has arranged for it. Isn¡¯t that so?¡±

    Unable to bear with that, Third Brother kept chasing after him. ¡°When we¡¯re kids, I¡¯m the one who understands Eighth Brother best¡ªnot you, not Eldest Aunt and not Grandfather.¡±

    ¡°Did you really think he would evere back?¡±

    ¡°That has nothing to do with me¡­¡± With that, Second Brother simply stormed off.

    Third Brother took a deep breath, upset in Second Brother¡¯s stead. Can¡¯t Grandfather see how much work Second Brother put into holding the Sheng family together after Eighth Brother left?

    Still, the status of heir and the marriage to Miss Gu had all been arranged for Eighth Brother.

    It was simply unfair.

    As such, Third Brother called Sheng Xiao. ¡°Eighth Brother, it¡¯s your Third Brother. I want to meet.

    A smile discreetly appeared on Sheng Xiao¡¯s lips. He knew his third brother is here to pass the message.

    ¡°Name the ce. I¡¯lle find you.¡±

    ¡°Are you still at the Shen¡¯s residence?¡±

    ¡­Sheng Xiao was a live-in son-inw. Where else would he stay?

    ¡°Forget it. Tonight, eight o¡¯clock, the Empire.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to warn you¡ªI¡¯m broke, and I¡¯m bringing my family to freeload.¡±

    ¡°Argh, do whatever you like.¡± In contrast to Second Brother who was moreposed while Third Brother had a temper and could prove to be irritable.

    Even so, Third Brother has a sense of justice.

    And the Sheng family could only depend on these two now.

    At half-past seven, Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi left the Shen¡¯s residence and arrived at the hotel.

    Nheless, Third Brother was left stunned when they met. ¡°I know you¡¯re down and out, but you don¡¯t have to be that discreet, do you? You¡¯ve never worn such formal clothes¡­ or have you changed transformed for real?

    Meanwhile, Sheng Xiao pulled out a chair for Qiqi to sit before making introductions.

    ¡°Qiqi, meet Third Brother. Third Brother, this is Qiqi¡­¡±

    ¡°Save it. I¡¯ve heard about your story to the point that my ears are getting blisters.¡± Third Brother sighed helplessly. ¡°That said, Eighth Brother, don¡¯t you know that Grandfather is still saving the best things for you even though you¡¯re acting like this? The position of heir, and¡­¡±

    Sheng Xiao slid Qi¡¯er a nce before answering Third Brother, ¡°That is only because he knows very well that I am the one who could develop Huang Yao to maximum potential in the shortest time possible. And it¡¯s the engagement with the Gu family in your mind, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°How are those the best things when I don¡¯t even want them? I¡¯m no more than a tool to him. Huang Yao is the only thing in his mind.¡±

    ¡°Whatever. I just want to know this: are youing back on Grandfather¡¯s birthday?¡±

    ¡°That Miss Gu had been staying with us for a while, but today Second Brother and I heard directly that she is choosing you. That¡¯s why Grandfather is intending to set the date of your engagement with Miss Gu. What do you think about that?¡±

    Sheng Xiaoughed heartily at that.

    ¡°I¡¯ve only told him I¡¯m giving him an answer. When had I said that I¡¯m going back?¡±

    ¡°Like I wouldn¡¯t know what you¡¯re up to. If you didn¡¯t lead grandfather on, would he had believed so?¡±

    Sheng Xiao nced at the red wine before him and took one sip elegantly, and continued chuckling. ¡°Let him think that, then¡­¡±

    ¡°What are you nning? Second Brother might not say it, but I can sense that he¡¯s not his usual self, and he really seems to like that Miss Gu.¡±

    ¡°I have nothing I can tell you now, but I am sure of one thing¡­ I am never taking a step inside the Sheng¡¯s house for the rest of my life.

    ¡°Even if it means you have nothing like you do now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, even if it means having nothing like I do now! If you¡¯re really acting in Second Brother¡¯s best interest, do not mention a word about meeting me with the Sheng family and act as if you know nothing¡­¡±

    Still, Third Brother had a hunch that was the case already.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you would hate the old man so much.¡±

    ¡°Yes. To the point that¡­ I don¡¯t want to hear about him for the rest of my life.¡±

    ¡°By the way, I heard even more about Sister-inw here. Didn¡¯t you recently do a post-mortem for that poor daughter of Huang Yao¡¯s partner? The old man was absolutely disgusted when he heard the news¡ªI¡¯ve never seen him made such a look before.¡± Third Brother bantered. ¡°You two treasures really tormented the old man in every possible.¡±

    ¡°But since Eighth Brother is determined not toe back, I¡¯ll do my best to support Second Brother and try to hook him up with Miss Gu.¡±

    ¡°Good luck.¡± Sheng Xiao said evenly.

    ¡°That said, don¡¯t cause too much trouble on Grandfather¡¯s birthday. He is quite old after all¡­¡±

    What, so Old Sheng was allowed to act presumptuously and contemptibly just because of his age?

    As for that Miss Gu¡ªshe would never get what she demanded anyway, so why would she so eager to break apart someone else¡¯s rtionship?

    Was she unable to live with the happiness of others just because she was unhappy?

    ¡°Still, little sister. May I have the honor of witnessing your way of the de?¡± Third Brother was actually very admiring of that cold job.

    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid you would lose your appetite after I¡¯ve started cutting.¡± Mu Qiqi followed along with his joke.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try to give face as much as I can¡­?¡±

    Mu Qiqi giggled and nodded, more or less satisfying Third Brother.

    Meanwhile, Sheng Xiao ignored the other two and tucked in to his steak withposure, stuffing some into Qi¡¯er mouth from time to time.

 Chapter 392 - You Really Donâ€™t Know Whatâ€™s Good For You

    <h4>Chapter 392: You Really Don¡¯t Know What¡¯s Good For You</h4>

    Old Sheng¡¯s stubborn prejudices notwithstanding, Third Brother really admired a girl like Mu Qiqi.

    Think about it¡ªwhile other rich daughters were learning piano, chess or calligraphy, she was intent on dismembering bodies.

    How cool was that!

    Whatever the case may be, Third Brother could not bring himself to dislike Mu Qiqi, perhaps because they share one simrity: They were born optimistic.

    Later, after the trio finished their dinner, Third Brother slid Sheng Xiao a gold card just before they parted ways. ¡°Although you are willing to be the Shen family¡¯s live-in son-inw, don¡¯t get bullied by them. Consider this a little bank I¡¯m giving you.¡±

    Sheng Xiao lifted a brow. Were his words being taken at face value?

    ¡°This scraps of yours aren¡¯t even enough for me to buy the wardrobe of thetest season!¡±

    ¡°Eighth Brother, you¡¯re broke as hell. Can¡¯t you at least save a little?¡±

    Sheng Xiao smiled meaningfully and replied, ¡°Save it for my future Third Sister-inw.¡±

    ¡°And you¡¯re still being so disdainful¡­ You deserve to poor. I and my short temper really can¡¯t bear with that face-saving attitude of yours.¡±

    Sheng Xiao simply pped him on the shoulder nonchntly.

    ¡°Third Brother thinks of you as a real brother and was trying to save you, and somehow you decide to retaliate.¡± Mu Qiqi couldn¡¯t helpining to him on the way home. ¡°Xiao Xiao, you¡¯re really quite pitiful now that you¡¯re so ¡®poor¡¯.¡±

    ¡°My little one really doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her.¡±

    Please¡ªher husband was not poor, alright? He might have left Huang Yao, but he had founded Zhongteng. Moreover, his backers aren¡¯t businessmen but bigwigs who were easy to work with.

    ¡°At first I thought that Miss Gu was quite pitiful to be forced into this by her own family. But now I suddenly feel like she is quite hateful.¡±

    ¡°What? Afraid she would steal your man?¡±

    ¡°Am I suppose to cave just because she wants you?¡± Mu Qiqi retorted as if it was only natural. ¡°Unless you are leaving me¡­ anyone coulde try taking you from me.¡±

    Sheng Xiao was pleased to hear that.

    It was not a waste cherishing his little one.

    ¡°That said, you¡¯re going to hurry up and settle things with the Sheng family, and let Second Brother fully prove himself.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? There are ten more days.¡±

    With those words, Sheng Xiao put his foot down on the pedal.

    ***

    Naturally, Third Brother did not tell anyone in the Sheng family about meeting Sheng Xiao¡ªincluding Second Brother whom he wanted to help.

    Given that Eighth Brother had decided to cut all ties with the Sheng family, he would definitely be doing a grand reveal on the old man¡¯s birthday to utterly break his spirit.

    That was why he must not say a word, even if it¡¯s Second Brother whom he was close to.

    Still, Third Brother arrived home to run headlong into members of the Gu family having dinner in the Sheng¡¯s house.

    And from the looks of how they were behaving, they must be here to confirm the engagement between Gu Ziling and Sheng Xiao.

    Indeed, just like Sheng Xiao had said, the old man was using him as leverage in the discussion from start to finish.

    ¡°Third Brother, it¡¯s already sote. Where¡¯ve you been? And where are your manners?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Old Mister Sheng. We are counting on you for Ziling. It¡¯s our hope that you could settle this matter well so that she won¡¯t be given grief.¡± Mama Gu told Old Sheng then.

    ¡°No worries, Madam. Since Ziling has alreadye to our family, she is the only granddaughter-inw I would acknowledge.¡±

    ¡°But what if the Crown Prince wouldn¡¯te back?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He promised me to give me an answer, so it¡¯s obvious he¡¯s not used to living without power or influence. Think about it¡ªwould the young master of a rich family bend over himself to be the Shen family¡¯s son-inw? Really, the Shen family?!¡± The old man¡¯s answer was firm, without hesitation and unshakable.

    Third Brother shook his head.

    As he had thought, the old man really didn¡¯t understand Sheng Xiao.

    He then nced at Second Brother who remained unmoved through it all.

    Honestly, there was no telling how upset he was.

    Hence, Third Brother said, ¡°Eighth Brother is not the only member of the family. You should care for the rest of us too, Grandfather.¡±

    The old man did a double-take and red at Third Brother, who thought nothing of it.

    Still, he now noticed that the daughter of the Gu family was as aloof as she was arrogant.

    He began to doubt if he should really hook her up with his Second Brother.

    She clearly knew that Eighth Brother had a lover and yet insisted on choosing him¡ªthere¡¯s no telling what ulterior motives she held.

    That was why the young mistress of the Gu family or whatnot? She was merely scumpared to Xiao Qi.

    No matter how outstanding Gu Ziling thought herself to be.

    ¡°There¡¯s only ten more days. Please bear with it for now¡­¡±

    And ten days was plenty enough for Eighth Brother to rock some major tides.

    After dinner and unwilling to let Second Brother keep suffering in the living room, Third Brother dragged him out of the house. ¡°Doesn¡¯t it upset you to keep looking at that daughter of the Gu family? It does upset me.¡±

    ¡°She hasn¡¯t wronged you.¡±

    ¡°Second Brother, in what way don¡¯t you deserve her?¡±

    ¡°Feelings can¡¯t be forced.¡±

    ¡°How about you go out with me, and get to know a few who are more understanding?¡± Third Brother suggested.

    Second Brother shoved him off and returned to his room.

    In truth, he knew for a fact that Gu Ziling¡¯s aloofness was caused by a variety of reasons clumped together, leaving him banging his head against a wall.

    Ten more days, was it?

    Once Eighth Brother returned, he could leave the country again. After that, he wouldn¡¯t have to manage the Sheng family and wouldn¡¯t have to work so hard without being noticed or appreciated.

    Perhaps everyone in the Sheng family considered that Sheng Xiao really had nothing now.

    ***

    Late into the night, Old Sheng had phoned Mama Sheng, asking her to return with Papa Sheng to witness their son¡¯s ¡®true happiness¡¯.

    Mama Sheng was upset the moment she heard it.

    Could Sheng Xiao really have caved under pressure and parted ways with Qiqi?

    ¡°Father, the daughter of the Gu family is a granddaughter-inw you are happy with, but not us. I believe we don¡¯t have to return, so that we won¡¯t be a wet nket to your excitement.¡±

    ¡°You really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you.¡± The old man hung up angrily.

    Was that daughter-inw of his really still keen on Mu Qiqi? What charm could Mu Qiqi have put on her?

    That being said, Mama Sheng was beside herself with worry overseas, and promptly called Sheng Xiao to clear her mind. ¡°I heard that you would get re-engaged with the daughter of the Gu family?¡±

    ¡°Is that what the old man said?¡± Sheng Xiao asked innocently in return.

    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t have told me if he wasn¡¯t sure. He even told me toe back to witness your real happiness.¡±

    ¡°Well, mother, you coulde back on the old man¡¯s birthday in ten days for the drama.¡±

    From what Mama Sheng could tell, it was clear that her son has something up his sleeve.

    ¡°I won¡¯t forgive you for the rest of your life if you wrong Xiao Qi.¡±

    Sheng Xiao frowned lightly at that, turning to his little one who was lying on the bed.

    Who was Mama Sheng¡¯s child here again?

    ¡°Xiao Xiao¡­ what are you doing there, mumbling? Time to sleep¡­¡± Mu Qiqi muttered with her eyes closed, appearing to have heard him talking on the phone despite her drowsiness.

    Sheng Xiao¡¯s entire heart softened right then.

    He should be happy that there would always be someone backing his little one.

 Chapter 393 - Bring Eighth Brother Home

    <h4>Chapter 393: Bring Eighth Brother Home</h4>

    The Xu family¡¯s matter had been brought up to legal proceedings, with Xu Yihong and his father being used by Papa Xu for fraud.

    Nheless, Jing Yun did not act against Xu Yihong before he entered lock-up, and merely sent someone to monitor and prevent the father and son from fleeing.

    Surprisingly, however, Xu Yihong didn¡¯t actually want to escape.

    Perhaps he had nowhere to run.

    Nheless, when Xu Yihong was brought in for interrogation, he refused to answer any of the questions to police put to him unless he was allowed to meet Jing Yun.

    ¡°There¡¯s no telling what he has in mind, asking for you.¡± Sheng Minn was rather worried.

    ¡°It¡¯s the police station¡ªhe can¡¯t do a thing. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be right back¡± Jing Yun assured her.

    Sheng Minn nodded but reminded him, ¡°Be careful.¡±

    Jing Yun had assumed that Xu Yihong was intent on struggling because he still had the chance to do so, not to mention that he might flee even if he couldn¡¯t win in a struggle.

    So why would he allow himself to be taken in willingly?

    Jing Yun had his doubts until he saw Xu Yihong in the lock-up.

    He was hanging his head and his hands cuffed, and chuckled when he saw Jing Yun show up. ¡°It¡¯s good to see you.¡±

    ¡°Tell me the reason why you¡¯re trying so hard to meet me.¡± Jing Yun cut to the point, unwilling to waste time with Xu Yihong.

    ¡°I really shouldn¡¯t have grown a conscience back then to only abandon you.¡± Xu Yihong continued chucking, only to break down to tears in the next moment. ¡°If I¡¯ve just weeded you out back then, this day would never have happened.¡±

    ¡°If the reason you wanted me here so to tell me this, I¡¯m leaving¡­¡± Jing Yun turned around.

    ¡°Yao Yao is pregnant with my child. If you could save my child, I¡¯ll willingly reveal everything I have done over the years.¡± Xu Yihong called out from his back. ¡°I may have used Yao Yao all this while, but it¡¯s now that I¡¯m down and out that I know that the silly woman is really willing to sacrifice herself for me.¡±

    ¡°She would bear my child, so I need your help.¡±

    ¡°Help you raise your child and let him exact terrible vengeance upon me?¡± Jing Yun turned around to face Xu Yihong.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let him know that he has a father like me. I¡¯m willing to pay for your real brother¡¯s death, because my own mother had abused him to death.¡±

    Jing Yun had a hunch about that.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help your child, but don¡¯t you forget your promise.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll get what you want as long as the child is born. And¡­ tell the inspectors toe inside.¡±

    Jing Yun said nothing else¡ªin the end, he didn¡¯t want Xu Yihong to die, but for him to wish he was dead.

    Still, Jing Yun did not expect Xu Yihong to still have a shred of humanity in him. He might not take Xu Yihong¡¯s words in face value and would certainly investigate repeatedly to ensure the truth.

    He could ensure that Xu Yihong¡¯s child was born, but would never afford the child any advantage in life.

    ***

    Time flies, and soon Old Sheng¡¯s birthday was at hand.

    To ensure that Sheng Xiao wouldn¡¯t spring any surprises, the old man even called him to confirm it just two days before as a reminder. ¡°You hadn¡¯t forgotten what we agreed upon, have you? Have you put your affairs in order?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Sheng Xiao answered.

    ¡°Very well. I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡±

    Sheng Xiao said nothing and hung up.

    As a matter of fact, he was at a golf course with Secretary Ho, having agreed to y with him today.

    In fact, Secretary He wasughing at him after watching him take that private call. ¡°I heard the day after tomorrow is an important day for the Sheng family. Shouldn¡¯t an heir like you go back?¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯ve heard about it too, Secretary He.¡± Sheng Xiao smiled lightly and stood beside Secretary He.¡±

    ¡°Sheng Xiao, you basically had half a foot inside our business now, and had learnt to be discreet in many matters. Since you¡¯re the chief of Zhong Teng, well¡­ why would you care about bing Huang Yao¡¯s heir? Am I right about that?¡±

    ¡°You truly have foresight, Secretary He.¡±

    ¡°Young man, how could I not understand what you are working so hard for? It is only natural that you hold your own life in your own hands, only then would your life not be a waste¡­ So, settle the matter with the Sheng family well and don¡¯t let it get too ugly.¡±

    Sheng Xiao smiled nonchntly.

    Meanwhile, just a day before Old Sheng¡¯s birthday, Gu Ziling suddenly suggested to the old man, ¡°Grandpa Sheng, why not bring the Crown Prince home tonight since he would show up tomorrow anyway? That way, I could get to know him well so that things wouldn¡¯t be too awkward on your birthday celebration.¡±

    Old Sheng found that Gu Ziling was right.

    He wasing back anyway¡ªa dayter or a day earlier, what¡¯s the difference?

    ¡°Grandfather, you seem to have forgotten that you¡¯ve locked up Eighth Brother¡¯s room.¡± Sixth Brother reminded the old man with impable timing, because he really didn¡¯t want to see Sheng Xiao return.

    ¡°Sixth Brother, how could Grandfather not remember that?¡± Third Brother shot back. ¡°He has already restored Eighth Brother¡¯s room. You worry too much.¡±

    ¡°Good¡­ since the family revolves around Eighth Brother, won¡¯t we all suffer with him if he¡¯s not happy when hees home?¡±

    Those words sounded bitter the moment they left Sixth Brother¡¯s lips.

    As such, Old Shengpletely ignored him and turned to Second Brother, ¡°Go to the Shen¡¯s residence with Third Brother and bring your Eighth Brother home.¡±

    ¡°I can go alone, Grandfather. Second Brother is busy with something.¡± Third Brother said.

    ¡°Very well.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯lle with you.¡± Gu Ziling quickly turned to Third Brother.

    ¡°It¡¯s better if you didn¡¯t, Miss Gu. No one could ever tell with Eighth Brother¡¯s temper¡ªI can¡¯t exin myself if he sees you and suddenly decides that he¡¯s noting back.¡± Third Brother said ironically, before immediately striding out of the Sheng¡¯s living room.

    Third Brother did not like Gu Ziling¡ªin both appearance and in wording.

    Moreover, the reason he would intercept the task was because he was well aware that his Eighth Brother would not follow the old man¡¯s wishes. Would Sheng Xiao listen to you just because you brought along a convoy of luxury cars?

    The servants of the Shen family quickly noticed Third Brother¡¯s convoy outside and informed Huang Yu, who in turn went to Mu Qiqi¡¯s room. ¡°Sheng Xiao isn¡¯t home yet?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s golfing with Secretary He and is on the way home. What is it, Second Aunt?¡±

    ¡°The Sheng family has sent people here to bring him home. There¡¯s even a convoy outside¡ªsee for yourself and deal with it ordingly.¡± Huang Yi pped Mu Qiqi on the shoulder, since tomorrow is an important day for the Sheng family.

    Even now, Sheng Xiao hadn¡¯t told anyone about any of his ns.

 Chapter 394 - Iâ€™m Here To Enjoy The Show!

    <h4>Chapter 394: I¡¯m Here To Enjoy The Show!</h4>

    ¡°I see.¡± Mu Qiqi nodded, got up and went outside. When she found Third Brother leaning on a car, she went up to greet him. ¡°It¡¯s quitete, and you¡¯re out on a errand?¡±

    ¡°Is Eighth Brother around?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not home yet.¡± Mu Qiqi replied. ¡°But he would be soon. What, are you bringing Xiao Xiao home tonight already?¡±

    Third Brother waved her off while casually entertaining himself with some red wine he brought. ¡°What power do I have to take him away? Still, why would he still be outside in the middle of the night now that he¡¯s penniless?¡±

    Mu Qiqi couldn¡¯t help bursting out inughter at that.

    ¡°And why are youughing?¡±

    ¡°Third Brother, did you really think that Xiao Xiao has been out of a job?¡± Mu Qiqi asked in return.

    Puzzled, Third Brother lifted a brow at Mu Qiqi, who kept her silence for a bit before saying, ¡°Have you heard of Zhongteng, Third Brother?¡±

    Third Brother thought about it and nodded. ¡°Somewhat. It¡¯s an arms enterprise founded recently.¡±

    ¡°And you still think that Xiao Xiao is penniless?¡±

    Third Brother did a double-take at Mu Qiqi¡¯s words, and pointed at Mu Qiqi after a moment. ¡°Eighth Brother founded it?¡±

    ¡°To be precise, he co-founded it with my father.¡±

    Seemingly understanding something just then, Third Brother chuckled. ¡°No wonder Eighth Brother is so sure that he won¡¯t be returning to the Sheng family¡ªhe has built another new home, even though being discreet really isn¡¯t like him.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Xiao said that you can be trusted, Third Brother, which is why I¡¯m not afraid of telling you all these: the new partners Xiao Xiao has reached out to aren¡¯t average joes. They wouldn¡¯t like it if he keeps showing off.¡±

    Third Brother, however, felt appreciated after hearing the first half of what Mu Qiqi told him.

    It feels very good that his Eighth Brother trusted him.

    ¡°Poor Grandfather¡­ He is so keen of having Eighth Brother back to inherit Huang Yao¡­ I didn¡¯t expect that Eighth Brother wasn¡¯t bothered with a family business like Huang Yao at all, and the old man is so convinced that Eighth Brother wants to inherit that power.¡±

    Momentster, Sheng Xiao returned to the Shen¡¯s residence, with Xu Che driving.

    When he found Qi¡¯er and Third Brother hanging out, he let Xu Che return home and went to them.

    ¡°You came all the way here to have wine at the Shen¡¯s territory? How carefree.¡±

    Third Brother turned to Sheng Xiao and smiled. ¡°Eighth Brother, you¡¯ve really yed your cards close to your chest. The old man had mee to fetch you, so do what you have to.¡±

    Sheng Xiao turned to Mu Qiqi. She hade out of the house in only a white jumper, and he promptly took off his coat and threw it over her.

    ¡°Get inside if you¡¯re cold.¡±

    ¡°No need. I want to know what you¡¯re nning for tomorrow as well.¡± Mu Qiqi folded her arms over her chest while watching Xiao Xiao. ¡°Do you have to hide it from me too?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to hide it from you. I just don¡¯t want you to have to see the Sheng family¡¯s face again.¡± Shen Xiao patted her head. ¡°Go inside.¡±

    ¡°My face is okay.¡± Third Brother couldn¡¯t help interrupting. ¡°No, Eighth Brother. I just think that you coulde home tonight. After all, don¡¯t you know how much I want to see you reject that Miss Gu?¡±

    ¡°Second Brother likes her, but she is trying her best to separate you and Sister-inw here. Could you lend him to me for the night, Sister? I assure you that I¡¯ll bring him back in one piece tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Look. I can¡¯t offer a good exnation if Eighth Brother doesn¡¯te home with me, right?¡±

    ¡°I know you¡¯ve told me that you¡¯re never taking half a step into our house, but don¡¯t you have topletely snuff out the family¡¯s intention to have you back?¡±

    ¡°And I¡¯m well aware you¡¯re worried about Sister here. So bring her along!¡±

    Mu Qiqi was stunned at that, and pointed at herself. ¡°I don¡¯t want to meet the Sheng family.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to. You¡¯ll follow us home, and then I¡¯ll hide you in Eighth Brother¡¯s home.¡± Third Brother said. ¡°Eighth Brother, I know very well that you are now the CEO of Zhongteng.

    ¡°Just do what you have to tomorrow, while I¡¯ll control the damage. How about that?

    ¡°If you don¡¯tpletely cut ties with the old man, he would never pass the heavy responsibility to anyone else.¡±

    Since Third Brother was using both reason and sentiment to back his words, what he said was very alluring.

    ¡°What do you think, Qi¡¯er?¡± Sheng Xiao asked then.

    ¡®This man is too cunning,¡¯ Mu Qiqi thought. He always left the decision-making to her.

    ¡°Are you sure we could leave unscathed?¡±

    Sheng Xiao looked down at his watch and answered calmly, ¡°Xu Che has already made security arrangements¡­ but since Third Brother hase to take us there, I had to bring forward the n.¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded. ¡°Go ahead if it¡¯s what you want to do. Actually, I¡¯m keen on seeing for myself how¡­ abnormal Miss Gu is.¡±

    ¡°Then what are you waiting for? Get in the car!¡±

    ***

    Soon, Old Sheng received Third Brother¡¯s call that Eighth Brother was on the way home.

    It seemed that he had really parted ways with the Shen family.

    After all, everything was just as the old man himself had put it: why would the Crown Prince of Huang Yao bend himself over to be a son-inw of the Shen family? How could Shen Xiao live with it with that temper of his?

    Delighted, the old man promptly told everyone the news. ¡°Eighth Brother will be home in twenty minutes. Get ready, all of you.¡±

    Sixth Brother snorted coldly. He had thought that Third Brother woulde home empty-handed.

    To think that Eighth Brother only had that little in him.

    Later, as their sedan drove into the Sheng¡¯s house car park, Third Brother told Mu Qiqi, ¡°I¡¯ll have someone bring you to Eighth Brother¡¯s room right away, so change your clothes and pretend to be one of the servants. If you want to enjoy the show and don¡¯t want to get stuck waiting in Eighth Brother¡¯s room, I could arrange for you to stand far, far away.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to enjoy the show!¡± Mu Qiqi quick said.

    Sheng Xiao pinched her nose. Did she like watching him tear scumbags apart that much?

    Though helpless, Sheng Xiao eventually agreed to let his little one disguise herself.

    ¡°You¡¯ll be in charge of her safety.¡±

    ¡°Is that even a problem? I¡¯lle out after going in with you and bring Sister in there.¡±

    Sheng Xiao nodded and got down from the car.

    Even so, he found the familiar front door of his home estranging.

    The old man wanted to use him, and therefore pushed him up to the highest seat.

    But what about the others in the Sheng family?

    They were behaving in one way in front of him and a totally different way behind him, which was why he had long since be tired of such a life.

    That was why he only wanted to create a future for his little one which no other person would dare intrude.

    ¡°Go.¡± Third Brother prodded Sheng Xiao, knowing what he was thinking. ¡°This will be thest time. Consider this giving your Third Brother face, and I won¡¯t mention your status to anyone else.¡±

    At the moment, the old man was waiting at the front door with the entire Sheng family.

    ¡°So you finally know enough toe home, Eighth Brother.¡±

    Sheng Xiao looked up and found the mocking look from Sixth Brother, and proceeded to poke his sore spot as usual. ¡°You look lively, Sixth Brother. Has Seventh Sister recovered from her illness?¡±

 Chapter 395 - Return To Work At Huang Yao

    <h4>Chapter 395: Return To Work At Huang Yao</h4>

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Before Sixth Brother could manage a word, Sheng Xiao strode into the Sheng¡¯s house living room as he always did.

    And that from scene, Mu Qiqi understood even as she watched from inside the car why Xiao Xiao would insist on leaving the Sheng family: he might have the nobleness of a Crown Prince here, but every member of the Sheng family around him held no sincerity.

    They would rely on him, use him, mock him and even swindle him.

    Everyone knows that Sheng Xiao was powerful, but none of them knew that the Crown Prince of Huang Yao was a person of flesh and blood too!

    ¡°Sister, hurry up. I¡¯ll take you to put on your disguise.¡± Third Brother quickly said.

    Meanwhile, the rest of the Sheng family were in the living room. Old Sheng, however, had stopped Gu Ziling froming to add to her mystery and as a surprise for Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°Eighth Brother, and I thought you really left this time. I just didn¡¯t imagine that it¡¯s just a drama you throw in to torment Grandfather.¡±

    ¡°Sixth Brother, here I thought you¡¯d learn your lesson after what happened to Seventh Sister. Why is your mouth still so hateful, then?¡± Sheng Xiao asked in return.

    ¡°Never mind that. Didn¡¯t you dump Mu Qiqi even though you acted as if you cared so much about her? Guess she¡¯s not as important as being Crown Prince. Why the goody-two-shoes act?¡±

    ¡°Sixth Brother!¡± For Old Sheng, the thing he hated most is hearing Mu Qiqi¡¯s name. ¡°Eighth Brother hase back after so long. If you make him leave again, you can leave too.¡±

    Upset, Sixth Brother turned away and said nothing.

    Sheng Xiao himself did not offer an exnation either. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You would soon see how awesome I am eventually, Sixth Brother. Isn¡¯t that so?¡±

    ¡°Stop trying to hurt the feelings of your own family now that you¡¯re back. There shall be no mention of Qi this or Qi that in this house from now on¡­ by the way, you haven¡¯t met the daughter of the Gu family, have you? Let¡¯s have you two get to know each now.¡±

    And that was the highlight of all these theatrics, was it not?

    Sheng Xiao leaned back on the couch but did not refuse.

    Still, he lifted a brow as he looked up to find a familiar figure standing upstairs.

    He did not expect her to look good in the unlined gown the servants wear, and lookpletely different at that.

    He¡¯ll have her wear it specially for himter.

    As a matter of fact, Gu Ziling was upstairs as well, and had been observing Sheng Xiao for some time.

    She found that the man was really dangerous and was no different from a fully armed monster, with elements of uncertainty overflowing from him.

    Like the legends had imed, he was really arrogant¡ªone could see how determined and ruthless he could be from those eyes of his.

    Just as she had imagined, a good man would stand out even if he was dumped into a pile of other men.

    Gu Ziling smiled. She was satisfied with that man!

    Soon, a butler came upstairs to called for her, who had already prettied herself grandly in preparation of meeting Sheng Xiao.

    Meanwhile, Mu Qiqi studied Gu Ziling from every possible angle, and suddenly found her rather familiar.

    Soon, Gu Ziling arrived downstairs and appeared before everyone, with Old Sheng promptly smiling at Sheng Xiao. ¡°Here¡¯s our family¡¯s important guest. Come meet her.¡±

    Sheng Xiao looked up at Gu Ziling.

    She was beautiful, but she was a lot less alluringpared to his Qi¡¯er upstairs.

    Being a proud person, Gu Ziling naturally wouldn¡¯t go to Sheng Xiao to greet him.

    Beside her, the old man looked at her before turning to Sheng Xiao, ¡°Why are you just sitting there? This is Ziling.¡±

    In other words, he was telling Sheng Xiao to take the initiative.

    Sheng Xiao, however, sensed his little one¡¯s eyes from upstairs and did not entertain the old man. ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t you know how Seventh Sister wronged me from the very start?¡±

    The old man scowled.

    After all, Sheng Xiao was hinting that he was doing the same obscene, underhanded things Seventh Sister had done.

    ¡°On the night before I¡¯m engaged with Qi¡¯er, Seventh Sister sent her friend inside my room¡­ it¡¯s unfortunate that the same thing is happening today again. Does everyone here think Ick women?¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps there¡¯s other good news in the family? Could you be remarrying, Grandfather? Well, allow me to congratte you¡­¡±

    Old Sheng promptly turned to Gu Ziling to find her telling Sheng Xiao, ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood me, Crown Prince.¡±

    ¡°Have you already forgotten your ex already?¡± Sheng Xiao asked with a sharp look then.

    Gu Ziling did not anticipate that behavior from Sheng Xiao to expose her without warning.

    How could he appear soposed and bold?

    ¡°I would eventually.¡±

    ¡°Sure, you can forget the love of your life, but I won¡¯t.¡± Sheng Xiao spoke matter-of-factly, and when he noticed the dark look on Gu Ziling face, he added, ¡°You seem a little nervous, Miss Gu. What, are you afraid of me?¡±

    Of course she was afraid of that mouth of his!

    ¡°Eighth Brother, how could you embarrass Miss Gu in front of everyone?!¡± Old Sheng quickly stopped their exchange.

    ¡°I¡¯ve always been like this. Is this the first day you¡¯vee to know me?¡± Sheng Xiao appeared at once dangerous and humorless.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know¡­ I would announce¡­¡±

    ¡°Announce what?¡±

    The old man paused halfway. He had wanted to say that he would announce Sheng Xiao¡¯s engagement with Gu Ziling tomorrow. However, given Sheng Xiao¡¯s usual temper, he would definitely be reluctant in every way if he knew beforehand.

    With that being the case, the old man had to keep the good part for tomorrow.

    ¡°That could wait. Now that you¡¯re home, we¡¯ll have all the chance we need, and I¡¯ll also consider that you have chosen Huang Yao and our family. Do not mention Mu Qiqi from now on, since there is a difference between your status and hers.¡±

    ¡°Do you mean that there¡¯s no difference between me and this¡­ Miss Gu?¡±

    ¡°Miss Gu is our guest. Take good care of her and don¡¯t be so hostile towards her.¡±

    ¡°She shouldn¡¯t be afraid of my hostility since she¡¯s so proud and aloof.¡± Sheng Xiao smiled thoughtfully. ¡°Things are getting interesting. I¡¯m suddenly eager for tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Go back to your room to rest, and get back to work at Huang Yao on the day after tomorrow. Second Brother, go to Eighth Brother¡¯s roomter and hand over your duties.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Sheng Xiao quickly said. ¡°Save it for the day after tomorrow.¡±

    In the end, the old man was convinced that Sheng Xiao wouldn¡¯t leave now that he¡¯s returned, therefore finding no need to rush things.

    From the looks of Eighth Brother¡¯s in clothing, he knew that he must have suffered when he was with the Shen family.

    ¡°Return to Huang Yao and be the Crown Prince again. There are things you can¡¯t force, and those wretched ties should have been cut off anyway.

    ¡°And let me have a happy birthday tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m wishing you happy birthday now¡­¡± Sheng Xiao told the old man as he rose, since he might not have the chance to do so tomorrow.

 Chapter 396 - Men Love Power Since Ancient Times

    <h4>Chapter 396: Men Love Power Since Ancient Times</h4>

    Old Sheng showed a rare smile at Sheng Xiao¡¯s words.

    Sheng Xiao said nothing else and merely looked upstairs, which was already empty.

    Returning to the room he was familiar with and finding Mu Qiqi in the middle of undressing, he quickly reached out to stop her. ¡°I still hadn¡¯t ogled enough¡­¡±

    Mu Qiqi did a double-take and red at him. ¡°You like this stuff?¡±

    ¡°No, I like you.¡± Shen Xiao answered while lifting her chin, ¡°When we get home tomorrow, wear it for me¡­ but without leggings.¡±

    Mu Qiqi flushed immediately. Imagining that sight alone was dynamic enough.

    And here she was thinking that Sheng Xiao did not like women who bared themselves.

    Now, however¡­

    ¡°You only ever surprise me. The old man gave you something. It¡¯s on the table, take a look.¡±

    Sheng Xiao turned to find several documents on the table, which includes the stocks he had previous conceded and has now been returned to him. Still, without thinking too much about it, he promptly gave Xu Che a call and made the appropriate arrangements.

    With this, tomorrow would even be more fun!

    After changing, Mu Qiqi went to Sheng Xiao and settled down over his thighs. ¡°Why are you calling Xu Che?¡±

    ¡°Of course to make tomorrow even more fun.¡± Sheng Xiao answered.

    ¡°What did you actually n to do?¡±

    ¡°Make the old man hate me to the core.¡±

    Mu Qiqi became serious at those words of his. ¡°Do you really want to pay such a great price to be with me?¡±

    ¡°I would have done this even without you.¡±

    After all, he was not going to let anyone control his life. It was a matter of time that he and the old man arrived at such a stage.

    Even Mu Qiqi had to admit that Old Sheng was greedy, power-crazy, stubborn, arrogant, autocratic, and only ever saw his children and grandchildren as his toys and chess pieces.

    Anyone would suffer for their whole lives under his control, but he would never suffer.

    After giving it some thought, Mu Qiqi gently held Sheng Xiao¡¯s hand. ¡°From the day I¡¯ve fallen for you, I have already chosen to go wherever you will go. That is why I would shoulder the consequences with you, no matter what you would do tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Silly.¡±

    Sheng Xiao held Mu Qiqi¡¯s hand in return, crossing their fingers.

    It seemed that tomorrow was fated to be extraordinarily lively¡­

    ***

    Next morning.

    Third Brother knocked on Sheng Xiao¡¯s door early, having prepared breakfast for Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t have anything to eat in the morning, Sister. How¡¯s my service?¡±

    Third Brother asked Sheng Xiao excitedly, although thetter was not bothered to respond.

    ¡°Wait. Eighth Brother, it¡¯s Grandfather¡¯s birthday and you¡¯re dressed like that?¡±

    Sheng Xiao was wearing a standard ck-and-white tuxedo without the usual mboyance, and appear less dangerous or cynical.

    ¡°Take good care of Qi¡¯erter.¡±

    ¡°What are you actually up to?¡± Third Brother was very curious about Sheng Xiao right then. ¡°Grandfather would soon introduce Miss Gu to the guest soon, how could you sit still?¡±

    ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing. You can just watch, don¡¯t talk so much.¡±

    In truth, Third Brother hade probing since he was not feeling so calm, and did not expect Sheng Xiao to be so secretive. Even Mu Qiqi was looking at him helplessly.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll keep Sister safeter. But don¡¯t you be too outrageouster!¡±

    ***

    The Sheng¡¯s vi was decorated extravagantly for Old Sheng¡¯s birthday, and the old man had Second Brother build a banquet hall resembling a jungle on their golf course.

    All the guests took a break in that pce after they arrived, whereas the Sheng family all showed up in grand fashion, with each of the brothers showing up in style.

    Everyone has received word that Sheng Xiao has returned from the Shen family, and it seemed to them that the Crown Prince¡¯s head had cleared. In the end, he left the arms of beauty to reim power at Huang Yao.

    As they had thought, men love power since ancient times¡­

    ¡°I could see the other young masters of the Sheng family but not the Crown Prince. I wonder if the rumors are really true¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true. The Third Sheng Brother went to the Shen¡¯s residence personally to bring him back. Word that the Shen family can¡¯t keep the Crown Prince is spreading like wildfire.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s true, that means he is breaking up with the young mistress of the Sheng family. Who would even choose her from now on, after things had gotten so spicy between them? On the other hand, the Crown Prince has Miss Gu served to him on a silver tter.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just? They were so in love they could die just yesterday, and now he¡¯s someone else¡¯s fianc¨¦. If I¡¯m a member of the Shen family, I¡¯m never forgiving the Sheng family.¡±

    At the moment, the guest was heatedly discussing about nothing other than Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi, especially since there was no sign of Sheng Xiao in the whole morning.

    What was the Crown Prince ying at?

    Nheless, Gu Ziling soon made a striking appearance amidst the crowd in a red gown that resembled roses blossoming in a green fairnd. She was ever devilish and blinding like a fair-skinned goddess as depicted in legends.

    Old Sheng was wearing a white suit and a red bow tie, as if he was intentionally matching Gu Ziling.

    It was in fact to tell the guests that he valued Gu Ziling.

    Nheless, while he was weaving in and out amongst the crowd of guests and held lively conversations, Sheng Xiao showed up before everyone in his ck suit.

    The old man frowned when he found his own grandson still wearing the clothes he had on yesterday.

    Although it did not hurt Sheng Xiao¡¯s prided figure and style, the old man had the feeling Sheng Xiao was never that discreet.

    Could he have learned that in his time with the Shen family?

    ¡°Look, the Crown Prince ising out¡­¡±

    ¡°So he really did break up with Mu Qiqi and returned to the Sheng family.¡±

    ¡°Such a pity. I thought he was different from other men¡­ but he is really as much of a scumbag as they are.¡±

    Naturally, Old Sheng pretended as if he did not hear those remarks and walked up to Sheng Xiao, saying, ¡°Bring Ziling to meet our guests.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not free¡­¡± Sheng Xiao stood amidst the crowd, and was looking for Mu Qiqi instead of Gu Ziling.

    Having his little one disguise herself as a maid was giving him grief in the first ce.

    ¡°Ziling is there. What are you looking around for?¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not listen to the old man, and headed straight towards another direction instead.

    The old man scowled, and thought that it was time to announce the engagement ahead of schedule.

    Therefore, he waved at Ziling. ¡°Come here.¡±

 Chapter 397 - It Seems You Want To Lose Everything

    <h4>Chapter 397: It Seems You Want To Lose Everything</h4>

    Sheng Xiao caught sight of Xu Che who was hanging behind the crowd just then, after Third Brother allowed him inside.

    And once Xu Che caught sight of Sheng Xiao, he quickly went up to Sheng Xiao and whispered into his ear, ¡°Everything is ready, Chief Sheng.¡±

    ¡°Keep Qi¡¯er safe.¡± Sheng Xiao instructed.

    ¡°Understood.¡± Upon receiving his orders, Xu Che sought Mu Qiqi and promptly went to protect his mistress.

    At the moment, Mu Qiqi had found the best spot to enjoy the show.

    She simply had to know how Sheng Xiao would cut ties with the Sheng family.

    Even though she wished in the depths of her heart that Sheng Xiao would not lose everyst member of his family, she decided that it was better not to have rtives such as the Sheng family.

    Meanwhile, once Old Sheng saw that the guests had arrived and having a lively time, he took Gu Ziling by the hand and went to the most conspicuous spot, ready to announce the engagement between Sheng Xiao and Gu Ziling.

    ¡°Everyone¡­ It¡¯s a pleasure to see you today. Thank you foring to this old man¡¯s birthday celebration despite your packed schedules, and it¡¯s my wish that things would go well for you too.¡±

    The guests¡¯ gazes were promptly drawn to Old Sheng.

    ¡°On this auspicious day, not only shall I have a wonderful time with everyone, most importantly¡ªand I trust everyone could see for themselves: my grandson Sheng Xiao hase home.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m pleased that he would return despite his confusion, because blood runs thicker than water in our family and we don¡¯t give up on each other.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, on this asion, there are two things I wish to announce. First, my grandson Sheng Xiao would continue leading Huang Yao to a greater path¡­¡±

    ¡°As for the second¡­¡± Old Sheng then turned to Gu Ziling who stood beside him, ¡°Is that I intend to let Ziling and¡­¡±

    However, before the old man could finish, a group of men wearing workce name tags entered the Sheng¡¯s house.

    Old Sheng turned in confusion to his butler who exined, ¡°Sir, they are from a charity foundation.¡±

    ¡°Charity foundation, here to do what¡­?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve received a donation from Sheng Xiao and hade to sign an agreement.¡± The leader answered. ¡°Apologies for disturbing¡ªI really wasn¡¯t aware that it¡¯s your birthday celebration.¡±

    ¡°Eighth Brother¡­¡±

    Sheng Xiao then stepped out from the crowd and extended his hand to take the donation agreement from the leader and signed it without looking through the details of the agreement. At the same time, he looked up at Old Sheng with a meaningful smile.

    ¡°Mister Sheng Xiao, allow me to thank you for your blessing and support for the seriously ill.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. My assistant woulde to youter to settle any other proceedings. You may leave now.¡±

    ¡°Very well. Apologies for disturbing.¡±

    The group left soon, while Old Sheng cast a puzzled nce at Sheng Xiao. ¡°Why would you think of doing charity on such a day?¡±

    ¡°To earn you good karma, of course.¡± Sheng Xiao smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just one-tenth of Huang Yao stocks anyway, so it isn¡¯t much now is it?¡±

    The old man was stunned. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Noticing that things had gone awry, Second Brother and Sixth Brother quickly went up to help the old man stand.

    ¡°What sort of joke is this, Eighth Brother?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve left some too. I wonder who here is interested.¡± Sheng Xiao said, cing both hands in his trouser pockets, looking exactly like your average rich kid.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Old Sheng pointed at Sheng Xiao with a shaking finger then. ¡°Are you only satisfied after you angered me to death?!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with putting my stocks to use after you returned them to me?¡± Sheng Xiao asked in return. ¡°Or perhaps you didn¡¯t really intend to give it to me?¡±

    The crowd looked on, confused by what Sheng Xiao was trying to achieve.

    After all, he had just donated away a tenth of Huang Yao¡¯s stocks.

    What did that mean?

    Was he not intending to return to the Sheng family?

    ¡°Or is there something wrong with me donating away my stocks?¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to take revenge on the family, Eighth Brother? Grandfather treated you so well and arranged everything for you¡­¡±

    ¡°Now you get it?¡± Sheng Xiao replied. ¡°Just because the rest of you enjoy his benefits, it doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m a masochist who enjoys¡­ a life arranged by someone else. By the way, wasn¡¯t the old man about to announce something important? You should say it now¡­¡±

    The old man¡¯s whole body was shaking right then. Would he even dare to give him Gu Ziling?

    ¡°Eighth Brother, do you know that you¡¯vepletely hurt me when you do this?¡±

    ¡°I never knew that you had a heart.¡± Sheng Xiao answered coolly. ¡°How about this? It¡¯s your birthday, so let¡¯s y a game to entertain our guest¡­¡±

    ¡°Any guest who challenges me would get one percent of Huang Yao stocks.¡±

    ¡°Sheng Xiao!¡± Old Sheng roared furiously. ¡°Are you more keen on being a dog in the Shen family than being with us?¡±

    ¡°It seems that you really want to lose everything.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you are a Sheng! The Sheng family gave you all your wealth and position!¡±

    ¡°Are you not afraid to be struck by lightning with how you¡¯re behaving today?¡±

    ¡°No wonder you said there¡¯s no need for Second Brother to pass his work to youst night¡­ You had no intention to return to Huang Yao, did you?¡±

    ¡°Is the Shen family that nice you would snuggle up to them like a pug?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you know that I nned to engage you with Miss Gu. I¡¯ve given you the best, but what about you? Are you even human?¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t you the one who brought me back the Sheng family? Since you want me back, you should be letting me have my way. What¡¯s wrong with me giving away my stocks? I can¡¯t refuse by principle if you want me back at Huang Yao either, though I¡¯ve never said that I would lead thepany well.¡±

    ¡°If you believe the Sheng family made me, gave me power and wealth¡­ I¡¯m standing here right now, and you can take my life anytime you want.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you want? It¡¯s your joy in controlling me.¡±

    The old man was furious. His entire face was red and his breathing ragged.

    Every guest present were all afraid that the old man would drop if his mind caves.

    ¡°All of this because of Mu Qiqi¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong. All of this happened because you are bent on controlling my life, including my marriage. Since you¡¯ve made my life this way with the intention of turning me into your chess piece, why don¡¯t you do one more thing and help me marry Gu Ziling too. Wouldn¡¯t that be perfect?¡±

 Chapter 398 - You Want A Clean Break From the Sheng Family, Right?

    <h4>Chapter 398: You Want A Clean Break From the Sheng Family, Right?</h4>

    The old man felt a pain in his chest when he heard those words.

    ¡°It seems that we can¡¯t be family anymore.

    ¡°I could grant your wish since you don¡¯t want Huang Yao or your own family. Just don¡¯te begging on your knees in the future¡ªI would never let youe back to us.

    ¡°You want a clean break from the Sheng family, right?

    ¡°You would rather be powerless and be a penniless, NEET son-inw of the family, right?

    ¡°I¡¯ll grant all your wish! Everyone, you¡¯ve seen for yourselves: he has given up on everything and doesn¡¯t want to be a grandchild of my family. Well, I won¡¯t force him either!

    ¡°From this day, Sheng Xiao is formally disowned. There won¡¯t be a ce for him in Huang Yao ever again, and he would have not a penny from my inheritance. The Sheng family would simply pretend that he¡¯s dead, which makes thing simple¡­¡±

    ¡°I now formally put my second grandson, Sheng Kai in charge of Huang Yao, and be engaged to Miss Gu as soon as possible! Not everyone shirks the things you don¡¯t want.¡±

    ¡°I hope all my guests today would be my witness that Sheng Xiao has betrayed the Sheng family today. He¡­ shall be cursed and shunned by our family forevermore, and remember that face of his¡ªfor I ask earnestly for everyone to consider seriously, whether someone like this should be hired with a grand sry if hees to you asking for work.¡±

    Meanwhile, Sheng Xiao¡¯s dark pupils were brewing with deeper intentions. Was the old man calling for the noble circles of Jianchuan to take him down?

    Still, that was fine.

    Since he had gone this far, such consequences were within his anticipation!

    The other members of the Sheng family looked at Sheng Xiao with sympathy, believing that he had gotten so obsessed he would give up on Huang Yao for Mu Qiqi. But what was even more pitiful was that the rich kids and noble children Sheng Xiao wronged and humiliated woulde for blood since he was no longer Crown Prince. Was he fine with that?

    Amongst them, however, only Third Brother looked unaffected even as he watched Sheng Xiao.

    Naturally, he wasughing and mocking them inwardly: these people were thinking about finding a chance to trample over Eighth Brother, were they not?

    ¡°Since you have nothing to do with our family, now get out of my house. I don¡¯t want to see your face for the rest of my life, and I¡¯ll use your room to raise dogs!¡±

    Meanwhile, every guest was left stunned. Jianchuan had been Sheng Xiao¡¯s turf over the years and he had never been afraid of anyone, but the day hade that he would be humiliated by someone else.

    From now on, they don¡¯t have to give him a wide berth when they see him¡­

    No, they should get their payback¡ªan eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth!

    ¡°Then I could only wish your Sheng family to get better as time passes.¡±

    With those words, Sheng Xiao turned around. Finding Mu Qiqi and Xu Che amongst the crowd, he gestured to them that it¡¯s time to retreat when Gu Ziling suddenly told Old Sheng, ¡°Grandpa Sheng, I think I need time to think about my engagement with Second Brother.¡±

    Once again, the guests present were stunned.

    Miss Gu was making it clear that she doesn¡¯t like the second young master of the Sheng family.

    At the same time, Second Brother appeared rather gloomy.

    ¡°Of course. You must be surprised since I didn¡¯t inform you beforehand¡­ but it¡¯ll be fine. You two would have more time together now, and you could tell me when you develop feelings.¡± Old Sheng quickly tried to smooth things out. ¡°That said, this has nothing to do with Sheng Xiao anymore.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°You have to understand, Ziling. He went so far today all for Mu Qiqi. He would nevere back for you!¡±

    ¡°Miss Gu, I have nothing. Even so, I won¡¯t choose to be with you, so don¡¯t hold any expectations over me, or you¡¯ll just end up like your ex!¡±

    Even so, Gu Ziling felt moved by how Sheng Xiao behaved in front of the guest. With his courage to resist his elders, she felt a sense of safety from Sheng Xiao even though she knew that he would never like her.

    ¡°Get lost¡­¡±

    ¡°Go away, Sheng Xiao.¡±

    ¡°The Crown Prince who always had the wind in his sails is now bankrupt! Let¡¯s congratte Second Young Master!¡±

    All the guests raised their sses to congratte Sheng Kai rising as the new Crown Prince of Huang Yao. Perhaps the youngdy of the Gu family would be his bride in the new future too?

    Meanwhile, Sheng Xiao left the crowd amidst the bustle, with Xu Che going up to meet him. ¡°Chief Sheng, should we¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Sheng Xiao stopped him because he knew Xu Che was loyal and would protect his master from the humiliation.

    To Sheng Xiao, however, this was just the start.

    The good part had yet toe.

    ¡°They are having a rush of blood to the brain, and mighte to bother you.¡±

    ¡°Even though I¡¯m not in charge of Zhongteng, no one could hurt me¡­ it would be better with Zhongteng, of course. Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re heading home with Qi¡¯er.¡±

    Though the old man still had more cards up his sleeves, that has nothing to do with him now. Either way, the headlines of all papers would be busy talking about it.

    In fact, Sheng Xiao had made a such a high-profile departure to prevent the old man from any path of retreat.

    Soon, Third Brother had led Mu Qiqi out of the Shen¡¯s house, thetter of whom dove into Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms once she saw him. ¡°Why would you force me to go through all this?¡±

    Sheng Xiao smiled and pinched her chin. ¡°Don¡¯t get so full of yourself. I¡¯m doing it for myself.¡±

    ¡°Well, you got what you wished. From now on, you¡¯re a beggar every person on Jianchuan would kick around.¡± Third Brother rolled his eyes. ¡°Did you have to drag your own name through the mud?¡±

    ¡°I have to be thorough if I really want to cut all ties.¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ are we still brothers?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m never short of a ss of red wine if you¡¯re willing toe find me.¡±

    With that, Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi turned around and got on their ck car.

    His Eighth Brother was free, though at a great cost.

    ***

    Back at the party, the guests at the were exceedingly excited. They finally have the chance to get payback from Sheng Xiao.

    That said, they were unaware that they would soon encounter a worse and even less merciful Sheng Xiao, an entrepreneur in military hardware who would make you regret for life for crossing him.

    ¡°Second Brother, you would shoulder the heavy responsibility of Huang Yao with Third Brother starting from today. I won¡¯tpare you to Eighth Brother now since he¡¯s dead to me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t afford him any courtesy if you see him in the future. Deal with him ordingly, and I would inform our partners to show no leniency towards Sheng Xiao!¡±

 Chapter 399 - Liquidating My Property too?

    <h4>Chapter 399: Liquidating My Property too?</h4>

    ¡°Are you really giving up on Eighth Brother, Grandfather?¡±

    ¡°I only feel hate towards him!¡± With those words, Old Sheng gestured with his chin at Gu Ziling and told Sheng Kai, ¡°Miss Gu clearly doesn¡¯t acknowledge you, but only you match her in our whole family now. And since I¡¯ve spoken, the Gu family and I would proceed with your marriage.¡±

    ¡°I understand, Grandfather!¡±

    Now, Old Sheng would corner Sheng Xiao so that he won¡¯t be able to show his face in Jianchuan. He doesn¡¯t need a blemish like him alive in this world, or indeed strut around in his face!

    Meanwhile, Sheng Kai¡¯s eyes were pursuing Gu Ziling.

    He was determined to get her, not only because she was a beauty but also because she stirred a man¡¯s desire to conquer her.

    But he did not know that the scales on her heart was already leaning towards Sheng Xiao¡­

    Maybe she was born to favor men with no power or wealth.

    ***

    The news that Sheng Xiao left the Sheng family left an uproar, with the whole city knowing about it.

    But extraordinarily, neither Sheng Xiao nor the Shen family said a word.

    Old Shen did not say a word on whether the Shen family has formally taken in their live-in son-inw, whereas Sheng Xiao seemed like he did not return to the Shen family. Instead, he bought another residence near the Shen¡¯s residence with the same style, and that way, Mu Qiqi wouldn¡¯t have felt it unfamiliar even if they moved there immediately.

    ¡°Since you like the garden here, can¡¯t you continue staying here?¡±

    Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes traced along her face as he exined alluringly, ¡°If I¡¯m staying at the Shen¡¯s residence, I wouldn¡¯t be able to do whatever I want to you anytime I want¡­ like now.¡±

    ¡°What about Jing Ting?¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t need the stuff that has fingerprints of the Sheng family. I¡¯ll arrange for people to move our things out tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Although we¡¯ve been staying in different ces now¡­¡±

    Pulling Mu Qiqi into his arms, Sheng Xiao told her, ¡°We will be staying in only one ce from now on.¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded, although she did not mind where they lived. Moreover, since she liked this scenic ce and it was close to the Shen¡¯s residence, she happily epted Sheng Xiao¡¯s arrangement.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be wherever you are. That¡¯s your fault for being mine.¡±

    Pleased, Sheng Xiao took Mu Qiqi to the kitchen which he had Xu Che decorate earlier. After all, he was going to celebrate his new life with his little one.

    Mu Qiqi wore a whitece gown she rarely wore, with her figure overwhelming with charm. One could not really tell that the little one had grown enough to enchant men.

    The two had a candlelight dinner, with Sheng Xiao then taking her hand for a dance.

    Their bodies quickly melded together, with Mu Qiqi getting drunk in the incredible atmosphere herself. ¡°I¡¯m just worried and scared about how you left the Sheng family and everything behind.¡±

    ¡°What are you scared about?¡± Sheng Xiao asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you would think that I¡¯m not being good to you and regret it.¡±

    ¡°Then you would have to love me more, don¡¯t you?¡± Halfway through their dance, Sheng Xiao suddenly picked up Mu Qiqi and put her on the table, pressing her down¡­

    Mu Qiqi wrapped her hands around his arms in return, and the two began their wild night up on that table¡­

    ***

    The lively day was finally over, and the Sheng family could finally sit down and enjoy a moment of peace.

    Still, Old Sheng was already thinking about Sheng Xiao when things became quiet.

    ¡°Is Jing Ting a part of our family¡¯s property?¡± He asked.

    Sheng Kai thought about it before answering, ¡°Eldest Aunt handled that matter. We would probably have to ask her¡­¡±

    ¡°How is she your eldest aunt, giving birth to a traitor like him? I¡¯ll get your eldest uncle to divorce her as soon as possible.¡±

    Everyone was stunned by the old man¡¯s words.

    ¡°Grandfather, this has nothing to do with Eldest Aunt, does it?¡± Third Brother was betweenughter and tears.

    ¡°She is the mother of her son. It¡¯s her fault for not educating him well. It is only natural for me to chase her off.¡±

    Second Brother and Third Brother shared a nce, sensing that the old man¡¯s state of mind was rather radical at the moment.

    ¡°Second Brother, check whose name Jing Ting is registered under and whether it¡¯s bought with our family¡¯s money. If it is¡­ I¡¯ll take it back personally.¡±

    Was the old man really going for the throat?

    ¡°Grandfather, you could see for yourself that Eldest Aunt has contributed a lot to the family over the years. And nothing good woulde out of trying to separate a couple unreasonably.¡±

    ¡°In this family, what I say goes.¡±

    The old man was extremely stubborn. ¡°Do what I tell you to do. And rear a dog in Sheng Xiao¡¯s room¡ªmake it the most loyal breed there is.¡±

    Right now, no one would retort against Old Sheng.

    He really hated Sheng Xiao now.

    Later, Sheng Kai did as he was told and called Mama Sheng who was overseas. Still, he could not bear with the old man¡¯s intention to chase his eldest aunt away as well, but Sheng Xiao had caused a huge mess that no one could salvage right now.

    ¡°Sheng Kai, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Eldest Aunt, well¡­ I want to know about Jing Ting, is it under your name or¡­ Eighth Brother¡¯s?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Mama Sheng asked sarcastically. ¡°Is my property being liquidated because my son left home?¡±

    ¡°Eldest Aunt, Grandfather¡­ might be really hurt.¡±

    ¡°And when hasn¡¯t he hurt us?¡± After a mockingugh, Mama Sheng then told Second Brother, ¡°It¡¯s bought with my own money as a gift to my son and my daughter-inw. It has nothing to do with the Sheng family.¡±

    ¡°I used my own dowry!¡±

    ***

    When Second Brother told Old Sheng what his eldest aunt said word-for-word, he remained unmoved. ¡°Her money? The peanuts she brought from her family is enough to buy Jing Ting? Even if she bought it with her own money, doesn¡¯t all her moneye from the Sheng family too?¡±

    ¡°Shameless, like mother like son!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring some people with me and take back Jing Ting tomorrow. I would rather give it to beggars than allow those traitors to get anything from me.¡±

    Second Brother said nothing.

    Perhaps it might be a good thing to let his grandfather vent a bit, which was why he didn¡¯t try persuading the old man otherwise.

    Nevertheless, even if the old man did not reim Jing Ting, Sheng Xiao was not about to keep staying there. Cutting tiespletely from the Sheng family meant he mustn¡¯t keep anything connected to the Sheng family.

    But he was not about to let Old Sheng take back Jing Ting for nothing because it belonged to his mother.

    The old man wanted it?

    He wouldn¡¯t even get a door!

    ***

    Next morning, Mama Sheng gave Sheng Xiao a call and personally asked him, ¡°Are you staying at Jing Ting?¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I heard the old man is going there personally today and take it back. I¡¯ve already told mywyer to handle it, but you knew that would happen.¡±

    ¡°Sorry for the trouble, Mom.¡±

    ¡°No. I¡¯m actually thrilled because you¡¯ve done what you did.¡±

 Chapter 400 - Just To Get Back at You

    <h4>Chapter 400: Just To Get Back at You</h4>

    ¡°He even wants your father to divorce me!¡± Mama Shengughed. ¡°But you don¡¯t have to be concerned. I¡¯ll naturally handle this myself.¡±

    ¡°Mom, just bear with it for the moment. You would have an even greater life in the future than when you were in the Sheng family.¡±

    ¡°I know that, of course. I never once doubted my son¡¯s ability.¡±

    Sitting on the bed, Mu Qiqi could hear Sheng Xiao and Mama Sheng¡¯s conversation, and felt a little helpless and a little guilty. ¡°Mom is getting chased out of the family just because you left? The old man really knows how to take his anger out on others.¡±

    ¡°Still, I¡¯m not surprised¡ªit¡¯s definitely something the old man would do.¡±

    ¡°What do you n to do at Jing Ting today?¡±

    ¡°Xu Che will handle it.¡± Sheng Xiao replied, turning to look at Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°It¡¯s clear the old man just wants to get back at you¡­¡±

    ¡°Get back at me? Heh¡­¡±

    Sheng Xiao snorted in disdain towards the old man.

    Since the old man loved to be so dramatic, he shall entertain him further.

    ***

    In the morning, Xu Che received orders from Sheng Xiao to move his things from Jing Ting, apanied by several men who appeared outstandingly strong¡ªa caution taken against possible conflict.

    Later, Old Sheng arrived at Jing Ting with his own people as well. When he saw that there were people inside, he assumed that Sheng Xiao was still staying there.

    The contempt he holds grew stronger.

    ¡°Old Master Sheng, I will ask the people inside to leave.¡± Old Sheng¡¯s butler who was reluctant for a direct confrontation between Sheng Xiao and the old man volunteered himself for the task.

    Leaning on his crutch, the old man straightened himself in the garden of Jing Ting. ¡°Tell those inside that they should leave with dignity since they want to go anyway. They shouldn¡¯t be shouting to the whole wide world that they want to leave the Sheng family while taking our belongings.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The old butler headed inside the house, only to find that some of the movers were packing Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi¡¯s belongings.

    Taking a sigh of relief, the old butler asked them, ¡°Who is in charge?¡±

    Xu Che lowered the bundle in his hand and walked up to him. ¡°I am. What¡¯s the matter, sir?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a butler of the Sheng family. We havee¡­ to take back Jing Ting.¡±

    Xu Che looked at the old butler for a while before saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. We are only in charge of packing the former owner¡¯s belongings. We do not have a say on who would im this residence, which is why we would return keys and other items to the owners of this ce.¡±

    Upon hearing those words, the butler returned to the old man and told him, ¡°Old Master, Eighth¡­ I mean Sheng Xiao is not inside. There are only some workers packing his belongings.¡±

    ¡°Bring the others inside and watch them, and don¡¯t any of them take anything belonging to the Sheng family. Who knows? Since Sheng Xiao has nothing to his name, he might try to steal from us, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    The old butler was stunned by the old man¡¯s words. He really did not expect that the old man could say such words.

    Such humiliating words.

    ¡°Go. Remember to take apart everything they packed up for inspection.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that¡­ not too nice?¡±

    ¡°Just do what I tell you!¡±

    Those workers did not do anything wrong. Why would the old man take it out on them too?

    And what good would it do him to humiliate ordinary folk like them?

    Regardless, the old butler led the otherckeys into the living room and told Xu Che¡¯s group. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to bother you, but we are going to open everything you¡¯ve packed to check.¡±

    Xu Che merely smiled in return, having a perfect understanding of Old Sheng¡¯s purpose ining. ¡°What, are you afraid we would take things away from Jing Ting?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re just being cautious. I hope you could be understanding.¡±

    ¡°An inspection is fine, but I would have to ask you to show proof of ownership since I¡¯ve heard that this house does not belong to the Sheng family. With that being the case, if there is no evidence shown, you have no right to question our actions.¡± Xu Che responded to the old butler with resoundingly strong words.

    ¡°Young man, we¡¯re all trying to make a living¡­ why make it hard for an old man like me?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going to make it hard for me if I¡¯m not making it hard for you.¡± Xu Che answered. ¡°Show proof and I¡¯ll open the boxes at once, otherwise I would have to ask that your end doesn¡¯t bother us with our work.¡±

    Helpless, the old butler was about to leave when Old Sheng entered and told Xu Che, ¡°A second-rate human like you would dare to talk back to my butler? It¡¯s how you should act in the first ce¡ªyou really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you!¡±

    ¡°Go, men, and open those boxes!¡±

    One of the men whom Old Sheng brought with him was about to make a move when Xu Che grabbed his arm, spraining it with the softest of touch.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know who you are and what gives you the impression that you have power here, but I¡¯ll make anyone interfering with my job wish they were dead.¡±

    It was clear from Xu Che¡¯s movement that he was a professional.

    The men Old Sheng brought naturally shrank back in fear.

    ¡°Old Master¡­ perhaps we should let this go.¡±

    ¡°Let this go? This is the Sheng family. No one else can have a say.¡±

    Xu Che did not say anything to that and immediately called the police, and soon Mama Sheng¡¯swyer arrived at Jing Ting with several police officers.

    ¡°Oh, so this is Old Mister Sheng. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡±

    Not bothered to even give those two-bit officers a look, Old Sheng simply told them, ¡°These people intend to take away belongings of the Sheng family. I¡¯ve requested for them to open those boxes for inspection but they refused.¡±

    ¡°Deal with it ordingly, officers.¡±

    Thewyer and the police traded nces. Then, thewyer turned to share a nce with Xu Che too.

    After that, he drew out a document and told the old man, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Old Mister Sheng. I have been asked by my client, Fang Qin, to settle the matter regarding Jing Ting. I have with me documentations of the deed, the capital of purchase and source of said capital which evidently has nothing to do with the Sheng family. That is why your visit here today is without cause.¡±

    The old man sneered at that. ¡°How much money could Fang Qing have gotten from her parent¡¯s family? Doesn¡¯t every penny belongs to the Sheng family?¡±

    ¡°You could say whatever you want, but thew only recognizes documents in ck and white.¡± Thewyer insisted. ¡°You may be my client¡¯s grandfather, but I would still have to inform you that you have nothing to do with this house.

    ¡°If you are determined to make trouble, I would not hold back.¡±

    ¡°Humph. You dare cross me even though you know who I am?¡± Unable to force his way through, Old Sheng tried to use his status to put pressure on thewyer.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. Everyone is equal before thew.¡± Thewyer answered firmly.

    ¡°By the way, Mister Xu, my client has also mentioned that you and the other movers may move things around as you see fit and take anything you like.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s unnecessary¡­ my employer has said that although this house has nothing to do with the Sheng family. He is disgusted if they want it, and therefore would not need any of the worthless things inside.¡±

    With those words, Xu Che continued packing while calling out to the other movers, ¡°Hurry up!¡±

 Chapter 401 - I Donâ€™t Want To Divorce You

    <h4>Chapter 401: I Don¡¯t Want To Divorce You</h4>

    Old Sheng was furious but could not do anything.

    Now, he finally understood why Sheng Xiao was so rebellious¡ªhis mother was the cause of everything.

    It seemed that he had to chase her out of the Sheng family as soon as possible.

    Either way, the old man had to return empty-handed after his trip to Jing Ting.

    That being said, he was the one being unreasonable in the first ce, and his stubborn insistence that any penny which Mama Sheng spent after marrying into the Sheng family was only naturally money from the Sheng family.

    And since it was money from the Sheng family, he would not let those white-eyed wolves benefit from it.

    As a matter of fact, the entire Sheng family could sense that the old man¡¯s mood had changed drastically after yesterday¡¯s drama, and was keen on taking a bite out of any ce that Sheng Xiao had been.

    Second Brother therefore spoke to the old man, afraid that his health might take a turn for the worse. ¡°Grandfather, Eighth Brother has nothing now. I¡¯ve also spoken to our partners so that they won¡¯t grant him any courtesy or hold back. Why would you pick a bone against him personally?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sparing that white-eyed wolf just like that. He must pay the price for betraying the Sheng family!¡±

    ¡°Grandfather¡­¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to say anything else. Just go about your own work. Come evening, the Gu family wille for dinner and to discuss your engagement with Gu Ziling.¡±

    However, it was clear from Gu Ziling¡¯s reaction that she was not willing to y along.

    ¡°Grandfather¡­ Miss Gu doesn¡¯t seem willing.¡±

    ¡°What I say goes. It¡¯s not up to her to be willing or not.¡± The old man became rather overbearing just then. ¡°I¡¯ve already agreed with the Gu family and she would definitely marry into our family. For that, you are the best choice.¡±

    Second Brother said nothing, but he knew that Gu Ziling simply had no feelings towards him to speak of.

    ¡°If you ever meet Sheng Xiao again, make him feel like he¡¯s dying.¡±

    Shen Kai nodded to calm the old man down. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandfather. I won¡¯t spare Eighth Brother.¡±

    Satisfied, the old man returned to his study and called his son. ¡°I¡¯m giving you two clear choices now. One, get the hell out of the Sheng family and out of my sight like that traitor son of yours. Two, divorce Fang Qin.¡±

    Papa Sheng simply did not expect that things coulde to this, and therefore responded awkwardly to the old man, ¡°What does this have to do with Xiao Qin, father? She has been my wife for years, how could you tell us to divorce just like that?¡±

    ¡°So are you taking the first choice?¡±

    ¡°Father¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m giving you three days. Give me an answer after you¡¯ve thought about it.¡± Old Sheng issued his ultimatum, seemingly bent on giving Papa Sheng no choice.

    Having heard their conversation beside Papa Sheng, Mama Sheng smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel like you¡¯re being put on the spot. I¡¯ll pack my things and return to Jianchuan in two days.¡±

    Unable to help himself, Papa Sheng caught her arm. ¡°Xiao Qin, what would you do if we really split up?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not that miserable. I still have my son and my daughter-inw, and I know you would never leave the business you¡¯ve built in the Sheng family. With that being the case, let¡¯s decide on it early on spare everyone the pain.¡± Mama Sheng shrugged off Papa Sheng¡¯s arm and returned to her room.

    But even though she could not do a thing with Old Sheng out for blood, she would never let Sheng Xiao know about the matter.

    Moreover, although she was going to divorce her husband without Sheng Xiao knowing, Old Sheng would not afford their family any peace, and spread the news so that everyone knew about their impending divorce.

    He also framed it so that the couple had irreconcble differences because of Sheng Xiao just to make Sheng Xiao regret his actions.

    However, would Sheng Xiao really react as intended?

    Still, Mu Qiqi felt guilty about that. ¡°Is Mom and Dad really going to divorce because of us?¡±

    Nheless, Sheng Xiao gave Mama Sheng a call to ask about Papa Sheng¡¯s reaction. ¡°Mom, if Dad would rather be with you and leave the Sheng family, I would allow him to regain pride as my father. But if he chooses the Sheng family and not you¡­ I can only say that there¡¯s no need to keep certain people with us.¡±

    ¡°Give us two days, Sheng Xiao.¡±

    ¡°If Dad chooses you, I¡¯ll have Xu Che send a chopper to receive you.¡±

    ¡°Wait for my answer.¡±

    ***

    Over the years, Papa Sheng¡¯s mindset had changed even as Old Sheng pushed him around. However, being overseas with his wifetely seemed to restore his life to the days when he was first married.

    Therefore, he was reluctant to part with Mama Sheng.

    However, the old man was still trying to force him into a decision, preventing him from being able to making the hard choice. Even so, he knew that he would never receive any favors from the old man even if he returned to Jianchuan.

    At the same time, Mama Sheng was waiting for his final answer as well.

    Be that as it may, anyone would find it difficult to give up on a life of extravagance.

    Soon, three days had passed, and the call from the old man came as promised. ¡°Have youe to a decision?¡±

    ¡°Father¡­ why do you have to force me?¡±

    ¡°me yourself for the birth of your good son.¡± The old man said. ¡°I¡¯ll feel very upset as long as you don¡¯t divorce that woman.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you hold any affection for her after she cared for you and the family over the years?¡±

    ¡°Affection? Your son showed none of that when he abandoned the Sheng family¡­¡±

    ¡°I guess that¡¯s all I could expect of you, hesitating even though it is just a decision and after I gave you three days. Well, I¡¯ll consider that you¡¯ve chosen the family. Show me your divorce papers when you return.¡±

    Papa Sheng felt very miserable¡ªespecially because he found Mama Sheng packing her luggage even as he spoke on the phone and getting on the car.

    He panicked.

    That was why he promptly hung up on the old man and pursued her without thinking.

    He chased her all the way to the airport.

    In the end, it was during the important moments that one realizes how important someone else is to you

    And so Papa Sheng caught up when Mama Sheng got off her car and took her arm. ¡°Xiao Qin.¡±

    Mama Sheng turned to look at him, and spoke after a pause, ¡°You don¡¯t have toe to see me off.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯te to see you off. I¡¯m not signing the divorce papers.¡± Papa Sheng answered solemnly. ¡°I¡¯ve been a good-for-nothing in the Sheng family over the years and followed my father¡¯s words like it was a heavenly decree. I know that Sheng Xiao was the one who provoked him, but I really did not expect that he would want me to divorce my wife too!¡±

    Mama Sheng¡¯s eyes went red at that.

    ¡°But you would lose everything if you choose me¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I was never valued in the family anyway.¡± Papa Sheng said even as he embraced his wife. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xiao Qin. Sheng Xiao and you had to shoulder a lot and be hurt because I wasn¡¯t important.

    ¡°Even so, I know you¡¯ve left the country because your heart still has me, or you would¡¯ve left with Sheng Xiao.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to divorce you¡­¡±

 Chapter 402 - Are You Fine With Having Nothing?

    <h4>Chapter 402: Are You Fine With Having Nothing?</h4>

    Why would Papa Sheng change to how he was before?

    That was because Mama Sheng remembered how he had been brimming with youthful energy when she first met him as a younger man. However, he forced himself to be a mature but unsophisticated old man, even though that character did not suit him.

    And even though he had been trying to gain some affirmation from the old man over the years, he never once received any kindness and his insecurities only grew.

    Mama Sheng saw all of that with her own eyes.

    ¡°Are you fine with having nothing if you don¡¯t divorce me?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I would rather be an ordinary husband to you and live inly as I long as I can be with you. I really don¡¯t want to fight at my age.¡±

    Mama Sheng burst into tears at that and punched Papa Sheng on the chest. ¡°How could you make up your mind only now? I almost left.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xiao Qin. I would make it clear to Father when we return: I won¡¯t sign the divorce papers.¡±

    Mama Sheng nodded, allowing Papa Sheng to dry her tears. ¡°From now on, our family will be together.¡±

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll leave with that hellraiser brat of ours¡­ although I¡¯m going to need my passport first.¡±

    Smiling, Mama Sheng gave Sheng Xiao a call instead. ¡°Send someone to me¡­ and your father.¡±

    Papa Sheng was unaware what Mama Sheng was up to, and only came to a realization when he found the helicopternding in front of them. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ from Sheng Xiao?¡±

    ¡°What, did you really think your son is out on the streets like a beggar after leaving the Sheng family?¡± Mama Sheng grinned. ¡°Old-timer, you just have to follow your son¡¯s arrangement when you¡¯re back at Jianchuan. He told me that he would allow you to regain your pride as his father if you choose me.¡±

    There was a sh of surprise in Papa Sheng¡¯s eyes.

    Sheng Xiao should not be so well-off at Jianchuan right now.

    Perhaps Sheng Xiao was trying to save his father¡¯s dignity.

    Either way, it didn¡¯t matter to him now that he has chosen his wife and son. He would endure a simple life.

    Still, he was stunned when he found Sheng Xiao and a group of hisckeys when he reached Jianchuan.

    ¡°Boy¡­¡± Mama Sheng promptly dove into his arms.

    Meanwhile, Papa Sheng was staring nkly and only recovered after half a day.

    ¡°Son¡­ what¡­ is going on?¡±

    ¡°Get in the car. You¡¯ll understand soon.¡± Sheng Xiao pointed at the car arranged for them, and led them to Zhongteng¡¯s tower.

    All the employees who saw Sheng Xiao at the entrance greeted him respectfully. ¡°Chief Sheng.¡±

    Papa Sheng tagged along, and soon arrived at Sheng Xiao¡¯s office on the fifty-fourth floor.

    He finally understood when he saw the office that was wider than Huang Yao¡¯s. ¡°When did you build anotherpany on your own?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been some time. This is Zhongteng, an arms industry enterprise I¡¯ve founded with my father-inw.¡±

    Papa Sheng went to stand before the window that overlooked all of Jianchuan, his heart boiling right then. ¡°So¡­¡±

    ¡°So this is apany that truly belongs to our family. Dad, you¡¯ve chosen Mom and that means the family is in your heart and you have true love. As your son, I naturally wish that you two could have a happy and peaceful life, which is why the doors of Zhongteng are always open to you if you so wished.¡±

    Papa Sheng felt hot tears welling in his eyes at that.

    Here, he did not have to bear with the old man¡¯s temper or his usations, or to think who he was making an effort for.

    ¡°Wonderful¡­ How extraordinary. You really are my son.¡±

    ¡°I know you have some reputation for specializing in industrial design overseas, Dad, and I incidentally need a specialist contractor.¡±

    Papa Sheng was betweenughter and tears. ¡°You knew I¡¯m bad at management, didn¡¯t you?¡± He said, but soon nodded. ¡°I just don¡¯t know if my old bones still work.¡±

    ¡°Not a problem.¡± Sheng Xiao chuckled.

    That was the first time the father and son had a calm conservation.

    Naturally, Papa Sheng could feel clearly that Sheng Xiao had grown. His arrogance was gone, and it turns out that he too could mature and gainposure.

    ¡°I would do my best because this is my own family¡¯s business. Don¡¯t worry, your father would definitely prove himself and be Jianchuan¡¯s best industrial designer.¡±

    ¡°That being said, we shouldn¡¯t reveal ourselves since Huang Yao is trying to put pressure on us right now. The Sheng family would know about us when the time is right.¡±

    ¡°Let the old man believe that I¡¯m down and out. That might put off his attention towards us.¡±

    Papa Sheng turned to Mama Sheng and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve promised your mother to follow all your arrangements, but after leaving the family, she and I¡­¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re staying at Jing Ting.¡± Mama Sheng said. ¡°It¡¯s my property. No one is allowed to have a say against that.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s have lunch at noon together, and I¡¯ll take you to the Sheng residence at night to make things clear with the old man.¡±

    ¡°What about Xiao Qi?¡± Mama Sheng couldn¡¯t help asking, having missed her young daughter-inw quite terribly.

    ¡°She¡¯s at the forensicsb. You¡¯ll meet her in the evening.¡± Sheng Xiao answered.

    Later, Papa Sheng visited the various departments inside Jianchuan. He really could not believe that he could find a real ce of his own despite being so advanced in years.

    ¡°There would probably be more drama when we go to the Sheng residenceter.¡±

    Even though it was rare for Mama Sheng to see her husband regain youthful sparkle in his eyes, she was still worried that her husband would be hurt when they return to the Sheng residence.

    ¡°Of course¡­ the old man is always keen on starting a fight.¡±

    ¡°Your father must have hated that too¡­ still, I did not want to give up on him because I¡¯ve seen that he has that side of him too.¡±

    Sheng Xiao put an arm over his mother¡¯s shoulder in quiet constion.

    ¡°Only you could protect Dad at night.¡±

    ¡°Do you even need to tell me?¡±

    ***

    Old Sheng was very confident that his eldest son would definitely choose the Sheng family.

    Why? That was because he has been a good-for-nothing all his life, and there was no way he would give up on his riches and luxury when he is in his middle-age.

    To the old man, women were not worth respecting¡ªyour wife has left? Just get another, not to mention that said wife was disobedient.

    That was why Old Sheng simply did not imagine that the day woulde when his eldest son said no to him.

    After waiting for an entire day, the old man finally saw the return of his eldest son¡­

    But why was Mama Sheng still with him?

    There was a rather unhappy look on the old man¡¯s face right then. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to bring the divorce papers only? You don¡¯t have to divorce that woman right in front of me.¡±

    Papa Sheng turned to nce at Mama Sheng before telling the old man, ¡°I have no intentions of divorcing, Father!¡±

    ¡°No?¡± The old man sneered. ¡°Are you thinking that I would allow this to slip past me like before? This bitch is leaving the Sheng family.¡±

 Chapter 403 - She Is Reluctant

    <h4>Chapter 403: She Is Reluctant</h4>

    ¡°What has Xiao Qin done wrong?¡± Papa Sheng asked Old Sheng rather miserably.

    ¡°You know very well what she did wrong. Do you think the Sheng family would still abide with her, giving birth to such a bastard who turned the family upside down?¡±

    Ever since his birthday celebration and Sheng Xiao¡¯s provocation, Old Sheng had be even more bitter and unreasonable towards his own family.

    He was taking his rage out out on Mama Sheng as well just because she gave birth to Sheng Xiao.

    Nheless, the old man rose from his chair when he saw that Papa Sheng was unmoved and studied his son. ¡°I know you¡¯re used to hesitating in everything and don¡¯t know how to take charge. So, how about this? I¡¯ll allow you to stay in the family if you would chase that woman away right now.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you even do that?¡±

    If Papa Sheng behaved as he usually did, he would have wanted nothing more than to gouge his own heart out for the old man just to tell him how much he¡¯s done for the Sheng family.

    However.

    ¡°No¡­¡± Papa Sheng suddenly looked up at the old man. ¡°I¡¯m just thinking what sort of a father would force his own son to divorce his daughter-inw.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also thinking what sort of a father would humiliate his daughter-inw like this and treat everyone as if they were not human.¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, I¡¯m thinking what sort of a father would bully his own child like this. Are you even human?¡± Papa Sheng asked the old man loudly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of you over these years. How long do you think you still could have anything you want? Did you really think that you¡¯re a king?¡±

    The old man suddenlyughed at Papa Sheng¡¯s words. ¡°What? Are you going to imitate that son of yours and betray your own family?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal to betray a father like you?¡± Papa Sheng said, even as he mustered himself inwardly to stay strong.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want my wealth? A ce in the family? Get down on your knees and apologize if you still want that!¡±

    Mama Sheng moved up and was about to argue against the old man at that, but Papa Sheng held her back.

    ¡°Sorry, but I really don¡¯t want any of that.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°I said I don¡¯t want anything from the Sheng family, and I would never divorce Xiao Qin.¡± Papa Sheng said firmly. ¡°I hope you would remember how things would end up when you toy around with the hearts of others.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re leaving, Xiao Qin.¡±

    With that, the two were about to leave the house, which left the old man very puzzled. ¡°Did you take the wrong meds, son? I can understand Sheng Xiao, but you? Who are you trying to be valiant for after being such a weakling over the years?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not being valiant. You would lose more family either way. Just watch.¡±

    ¡°You have to know that once you step out of these doors, you would never get anything from the Sheng family like your traitor son.¡±

    ¡°Whatever. I¡¯ve thought that you would acknowledge me after I worked hard as if Huang Yao was more important than my life¡­ but now I don¡¯t give a damn about any of it. Huang Yao and the Sheng family are just weeds to me now. Since you like Huang Yao so much, warm your bed with it until you die.¡±

    This time, Papa Sheng did not look back.

    He showed none of his previous frailty. He feared nothing now that he had turned his back against the old man.

    This time, Mama Sheng could not even speak out in time.

    The old man was left looking troubled after they were gone¡ªeven his eldest son who always listened to him left him no thanks to being bewitched by others.

    ¡°Leave. Leave, leave! I¡¯ll make all of you regret betraying me eventually!¡±

    ***

    News that Papa Sheng brought Mama Sheng home and started some trouble back at the Sheng family was soon known to the other members of the family.

    It left Third Brother and his siblings feeling many different things.

    ¡°Grandfather is bing harder to talk to after the drama that day, and is bing even more overbearing towards his own family.¡±

    ¡°Maybe he¡¯s afraid.¡± Second Brother answered, watching his younger brother. ¡°Don¡¯t you know? What Eighth Brother did this time was outrageous. He embarrassed the entire family in front of so many guests.¡±

    Third Brother couldn¡¯t help frowning at that. ¡°I thought you understood Eighth Brother best, Second Brother.¡±

    ¡°He has a duty as a grandchild of the Sheng family.¡±

    ¡°Sure, he has responsibility too, but don¡¯t you think it¡¯s heavy to put a giant burden like Huang Yao on him alone?¡± Third Brother pressed Sheng Kai. ¡°Yes, he had picked a killer way to go about it, but you know what our grandfather is like!¡±

    ¡°He tried to force Eldest Uncle to divorce Eldest Aunt!¡±

    ¡°Eighth Brother wouldn¡¯t have done that if he had any other option. I think he has made the right choice this time.¡±

    The brothers were having a difference in opinion over the matter, but it was hard to me them¡ªSheng Xiao did not tell his Second Brother about Zhongteng after all.

    Sheng Xiao trusted Sheng Kai¡¯spetence, but he still had his reservations about him.

    ¡°Setting that aside, what do you think about grandfather having you marry Miss Gu soon?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s reluctant.¡±

    Third Brother chuckled at those words. ¡°Reluctant or not, there is no arguing that she would be your wife. Why else did you think Eighth Brother was fighting the old man for?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s time you persuade her that it has already been decided.¡±

    ***

    Third Brother returned to his room after discussing the upsetting matters, whereas Second Brother found Gu Ziling having some wine in the garden again.

    As Third Brother¡¯s mind suddenly crossed his mind, Second Brother walked up to Gu Ziling and asked, ¡°Not sleeping yet?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about how I should free myself from the engagement.¡±

    ¡°Are you so unwilling to marry me?¡± Second Brother asked her.

    Holding her red wine, Gu Ziling suddenly looked up at Second Brother and answered, ¡°Yes. If I could choose, I would rather have Sheng Xiao even if he has nothing.¡±

    Second Brother chuckled and retorted, ¡°Just give up. You¡¯re my fianc¨¦e whether you¡¯re willing or not.¡±

    ¡°And despite that arrogant fa?ade of yours, you did live together with someone else for some time. I never held contempt against your background, so what gives you the right to nitpick at me?¡±

    Gu Ziling¡¯s body stiffened.

    ¡°You marrying me also means that I can¡¯t get out to find a girl I like. Why are you acting like I¡¯m the one who owed you? Isn¡¯t it obvious who owes who here?¡±

    Gu Ziling opened her mouth, intent on making a retort. However, she could not even manage a word.

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    ¡°Go to sleep if you don¡¯t have anything else to say. It¡¯s better to prepare yourself and marry into the Sheng family instead of thinking unrealistic things.¡±

    ¡°And even if you¡¯re willing to choose Sheng Xiao, he would rather have nothing than choosing you!¡±

    With that, Sheng Kai turned and returned to his room.

    One could imagine that he had enough of Gu Zilingtely.

 Chapter 404 - What Are You Smiling For? You Silly Thing

    <h4>Chapter 404: What Are You Smiling For? You Silly Thing</h4>

    Though Gu Ziling was truly ady born to an important family behaved with the bearing and elegance expected of it, she also held the arrogance of a rich daughter.

    She would feel that the world had wronged her over the tiniest of distress, believing that everyone should yield to her and that it only made sense for everyone to treat her well.

    At first, Sheng Kaipromised with her, but as time passed and he understood the realm within her heart, Sheng Kai decided that there was little wonder why Sheng Xiao would leave the Sheng family even if it killed him.

    After all, Gu Ziling pretty much had a gap the size of a gxy when she waspared to Mu Qiqi.

    And yet, Sheng Kai was forced to marry such a woman because he did not have the courage to betray the Sheng family and Old Sheng.

    Having not experienced Sheng Kai being angry, she perhaps felt that she was quite innocent there.

    She does not believe that she did anything wrong since all women would choose the strongest men. In her perspective, Sheng Kai was simply flying into a rage out of humiliation.

    On that night, the air in the Sheng family was solemn. Everyone was on tenterhooks, afraid that a moment of negligence would provoke the old man and get them chased out of the family without any hint of sentiment.

    On the other hand, there was an unprecedented tenderness amongst Sheng Xiao¡¯s family at Imperial Hotel.

    Mama Sheng quickly tried to give Mu Qiqi a hug when she saw her, but Mu Qiqi gently pushed her away. ¡°It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t touch me, Mom. I stink.¡±

    Mama Sheng smiled but paid it no mind, ¡°If my son could bear with it, why can¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been helping at the forensicsb in the few days since I¡¯ve started the semester, and I didn¡¯t even get to register myself. It¡¯ll be better when I return to campus.¡± Mu Qiqi exined.

    ¡°You¡¯ve chosen that path. Of course I would support you¡­¡±

    Papa Sheng suddenly couldn¡¯t help feeling rather guilty when he saw how close his own wife was with Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°Qiqi¡­ I¡¯ve not been kind to you. Please don¡¯t keep it at heart¡­ from now on, I would treat you like my own daughter.¡±

    Mu Qiqi smiled, ncing at Sheng Xiao before answering, ¡°I¡¯m already thankful that you could return so that Sheng Xiao wouldn¡¯t lose his family. Let bygones be bygones¡ªwe should keep our eyes forward as a family.¡±

    ¡°Qiqi is right.¡± Mama Sheng added, although she found a chagrined look on Papa Sheng¡¯s eyes. ¡°After all these years, that was the first time I¡¯ve seen your father scold that old man. I¡¯ve even forgotten that he has a temper if he hadn¡¯t done that.¡±

    ¡°And I wouldn¡¯t have known how vast the skies out here could be if I didn¡¯t leave.¡± Papa Sheng eximed, before turning to Sheng Xiao, ¡°When can I start work?¡±

    ¡°It would best if you start as soon as possible, but your mood¡­¡±

    ¡°No worries. I would forget the unhappy things in the past by working.¡± Papa Sheng replied. ¡°Allow me to prove my worth, and the day woulde that I could tell the old man how I could make a name for myself even without the Sheng family.¡±

    Mama Sheng smiled from the heart then; she finally got to see her husband¡¯s former confident self.

    Mu Qiqi breathed a sigh of relief as well when she saw how happy her inws were.

    Everything was changing for the better.

    Later, when Papa Sheng and Mama Sheng went off to the washroom, Sheng Xiao put an arm over Mu Qiqi¡¯s neck. ¡°Who told you to wear ab coat here?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Mu Qiqi looked confused.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± Sheng Xiao asked her in return. ¡°I find you exceedingly alluring every time I see you in it¡­¡±

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s face went red.

    ¡°Let me go. Your parents areing back soon.¡±

    When Mama Sheng returned and found such a taboo scene, she quickly turned.

    Those two children really don¡¯t know the time and ce when it came to flirting.

    ¡°Mom came back¡­¡±

    Still, Sheng Xiao only released Mu Qiqi after he had enough kiss and pulled her to stand.

    ¡°Are you leaving already?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just letting you have a candlelight dinner with Dad¡­¡± Sheng Xiao said even as he strode away.

    Mama Sheng smiled, shaking her head but did not follow them. She waited until her husband returned and told him, ¡°The two young ones already left.¡±

    Papa Sheng frowned, but Mama Sheng told him, ¡°You know your son. He¡¯s impatient in everything¡­¡±

    But what was he impatient about? It turned out that our Chief Sheng inadvertently burnt himself with carnal desire while ying with his young wife.

    When they got to the car park and got on their car, Sheng Xiao promptly caught Mu Qiqi and put her over his thighs.

    ¡°I say, you¡¯re in quite a hurry.¡±

    After all, Mu Qiqi could feel the warmth from his body.

    She had assumed that Sheng Xiao would quickly drive her home, and was naturally surprised that he moved the car to a blindspot at the parking lot, closed the windows and went for wave after wave of kisses. ¡°Sorry, little one,¡± he replied. ¡°I can¡¯t wait until we get home!¡±

    It was an underground parking lot and one in a hotel at that¡ªpeople wereing in and out from time to time.

    Mu Qiqi was extremely nervous, afraid that she might be too loud and draw a crowd.

    But Sheng Xiao, aware that she was embarrassed, deliberately stimted her even more and drove her insane.

    Her blouse was already pushed down past her neck, and she was pinned entirely on the steering wheel.

    ¡°There¡­ there¡¯s someone here!¡±

    That position almost drove Mu Qiqi mad, let alone get her excited.

    Hence, the pair continued their extreme intertwining pleasures at the corner for over two hours, until Mu Qiqi hang limply in Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms, even though the scent of their excitement still lingered in their car.

    ¡°Xiao Xiao, I can¡¯t go on¡­ I¡¯m spent¡­¡±

    Grinning, Sheng Xiao fastened her seatbelt for her and only then sped home.

    Nheless, Mu Qiqi fell asleep by the time they reached home. Still, her subconscious was perfectly aware of who she was holding, which was why she smiled sweetly.

    Sheng Xiao¡¯s heart melted when he saw that.

    ¡°What are you smiling for? Silly thing.¡±

    ¡°How nice¡­ you didn¡¯t lose your parents¡­¡±

    Sheng Xiao stopped in his tracks at her words. In this whole wide world, only this silly thing would think of him and do everything for him with all her heart!

    And now, the people he cherished has left the Sheng family. In other words, no one can stop the progress of Zhongteng from now on.

    But he doesn¡¯t know that his intention to offer his Second Brother his blessing incidentally buried the roots of disaster in Second Brother¡¯s heart.

    Regardless, he would move around Jianchuan as an impoverished live-in sonw, because he would never let Old Sheng learn about his real status.

 Chapter 405 - You Donâ€™t Get To Choose!

    <h4>Chapter 405: You Don¡¯t Get To Choose!</h4>

    Perhaps because she had been humiliated by Sheng Kai, Gu Ziling returned to the Gu family in the night, but was sent back next morning.

    ording to the Gu family, it was already decided that she would be a fianc¨¦e of the Sheng family.

    Or their merchandise, to be precise.

    ¡°Ziling, don¡¯t act spoiled when Old Mister Sheng still dotes on you. Second Young Master might not be as outstanding as the Crown Prince, he is now the head of the family. Who would you marry if not him?¡±

    That was Mama Gu¡¯s advise to her when Gu Ziling returned home.

    ¡°You don¡¯t get to choose!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Gu Ziling closed her eyes, wanting nothing more to pretend that was all a dream.

    ¡°You hold so many secrets, Ziling. Be careful not to expose yourself¡­

    Upon learning that Gu Ziling sneaked home, Old Sheng asked her, ¡°Has my hospitality beencking?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not it, Grandpa Sheng. Mommy was illst night and called me. That¡¯s why I hurried home and I didn¡¯t have the time to tell you.¡± Gu Ziling quickly exined while carefully avoiding Sheng Kai¡¯s gaze, while adding, ¡°Anyway, you should decide on my marriage, Grandpa Sheng.¡±

    Old Sheng was relieved when he heard that. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve always considered that you would be a matriarch of the Sheng family in the future, and you would manage our affairs.¡±

    ¡°Since you two already couldn¡¯t wait for it, I would meet your parents soon to decide on the wedding.¡±

    Sheng Kai, however, was confused.

    He was not exactly being sugary around Gu Zilingst night. Could it be because of what he said?

    Why would she still be willing?

    Nheless, Gu Ziling did not bother to look at how Sheng Kai was reacting, since they were getting married regardless of whether she would give him face. Therefore, it was much better to keep herself in a good mood.

    And having seen the pair¡¯s interaction from a corner, Third Brother couldn¡¯t help eximing to Sheng Kai, ¡°I really can¡¯t tell if Eight Brother leaving is a blessing or torment for you.¡±

    ¡°Are you aware that grandfather had sent people to investigate Eighth Brother?¡± Sheng Kai asked in return.

    ¡°He¡¯s still not letting it go?¡±

    ¡°It probably won¡¯t be that simple.¡± Sheng Kai shook his head. ¡°With how Grandpa is behaving now, he would want to humiliate and get payback from Eighth Brother even more.¡±

    ¡°He really takes things too hard.¡± Third Brother couldn¡¯t help sighing, while hoping that the old man did not find out anything or he would definitely die from the surprise.

    Still, how was Sheng Xiao not aware that there were people mounting investigations against him? Nheless, the Shen family was shielding him so that he just had to continue being their shut-in penniless son-inw, while Old Shen would help cover up other matters.

    Moreover, Papa Sheng has started worked at Zhongteng as well, with Mama Sheng clearing a room for him to be used as an office in their house. She was only too pleased to find him regaining his old confidence.

    ***

    There was a cold breeze that brushes on the cheek in the evening for the day.

    Sheng Xiao has a scheduled dinner with Secretary He at a hotel, and he only had Xu Che with him on this trip.

    At a single nce, Xu Che looked like a teenager with no fight in him to speak of.

    Who could tell that he could break a hand with just a little movement?

    He and Sheng Xiao entered a private cubicle when several rich sons of Jianchuan saw Sheng Xiao and broke into a discussion.

    ¡°Was that the Crown Prince of Huang Yao who just went in there?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, Crown Prince? Did you think that he still calls the shots? There¡¯s a different Crown Prince now!¡±

    ¡°I never forgot. He hung me out to dry at the mountain behind my home. I almost died!¡±

    The three rich kids of Jianchuan shared a nce, immediatelying to an agreement.

    ¡°Since he hurt you so much, it¡¯s really a waste of destiny now that we ran into him out of such coincidence.¡±

    Hence, the trio went out in tandem, promptly opening the door to the Sheng Xiao¡¯s cubicle.

    ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this the Crown Prince of Huang Yao? What a coincidence¡­¡±

    ¡°Crown Prince, do you even have the money toe to a high-ss hotel like this?¡±

    The trio entered the private cubicle, further losing restraint when they found that there was only Sheng Xiao and another kid. They sat down around the round table, and it was clear from how full of themselves that they did note here casually.

    Sheng Xiao, who had been reading through some reports passed it to Xu Che behind him when they showed up. ¡°Put it away.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    ¡°Still acting like you¡¯re some serious person? There¡¯s no one around, so stop pretending¡­¡±

    ¡°Just say what you need to say.¡± Noting the time and knowing that Secretary He would arrive soon, Sheng Xiao had no intention of letting the trio affect their mood for discussion.

    Thenky rich kid amongst them narrowed his eyes at Sheng Xiao. ¡°Do you remember how you got some people to hang me up on a tree just three years ago? I would never forget that for the rest of my life.¡±

    ¡°What? You want to get hung again?¡± Sheng Xiao asked in return.

    The rich kid¡¯s embarrassment turned into rage and he mmed his hand heavily on the table. ¡°What are you now? How dare you talk to me like that! Believe it or not, I could get people to harass you every day!¡±

    Sheng Xiao turned to give Xu Che a look before smiling. ¡°Really? I¡¯m a little scared now. Do tell me what would make you happy again.¡±

    ¡°Simple. Crawl below my trousers¡­ or just kneel in front of me and yell ¡®I was wrong¡¯! Then I would consider letting you go. After all, the entire Sheng family is out for your blood, and you probably wouldn¡¯t have the balls to fight back either!¡±

    Sheng Xiao chuckled at the man¡¯s words.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you remember why I hung you up a tree? You were harassing a stewardess at a hotel. Who do I hang if not you?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s in the past. Do you still have the gall to strut around in front of me now? I¡¯m calling in my people right away!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s just three of you, and two of us. And you still have to call for others?¡± Sheng Xiao asked.

    ¡°What? Kneel if you¡¯re afraid!¡±

    The trio was clearly ready for a fight, with their heads tilted upward with the pride and insolence all rich kids had.

    ¡°Sure, kneel!¡±

    Sheng Xiao, however, did not mention who was going to do the kneeling. He looked behind at Xu Che once then, and simply instructed, ¡°No need to get too serious.¡±

    Xu Che nodded, still remaining impassive.

    The trio all broke out inughter. ¡°Still putting on airs when you¡¯re like this?¡± One of them said. ¡°Acting no different from before just because you have ackey¡­¡±

    Even before he finished, Xu Che had already gone up and mmed him to the ground with a suplex.

    He moved so quickly that no one saw when he got there.

    In fact, the other two were about to speak but Xu Che had already kicked them to the ground, where their faces contorted in agony.

 Chapter 406 - Xu Che, That Is Not The Posture Of Kneeling

    <h4>Chapter 406: Xu Che, That Is Not The Posture Of Kneeling</h4>

    ¡°Xu Che, that isn¡¯t the posture of kneeling.¡± In his seat, Sheng Xiao did not move an inch aside from his lips.

    And upon hearing his orders, Xu Che promptly dragged all three men along and forced them to kneel on the floor in front of Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°I really couldn¡¯t have told that you three are so masochistic. You¡¯re actually in such a hurry to kneel before me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t get full yourself, Sheng Xiao! Your family won¡¯t have peace if you cross me again!¡± One of the trio eximed.

    Sheng Xiao shot a fierce re at him, and Xu Che¡¯s palmnded precisely across his face.

    ¡°I really couldn¡¯t have known that you have the gall to find trouble with the Shen family. Well, since I have no power or influence now, why don¡¯t you try something with the Shen family?

    ¡°D-don¡¯t think I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡±

    Already not bothered to talk then, Sheng Xiao leaned into his seat. ¡°Xu Che, you handle the rest.¡±

    The trio did a double take¡ªXu Che¡¯s moves were not to be joked around with.

    ¡°Bastard, let us go! Wait until our people are here if you¡¯re really so great!¡±

    Sheng Xiao couldn¡¯t helpughing at that, just as Secretary He arrived at the private cubicle then with the others.

    He frowned at the scene.

    Surprisingly, one of the trio recognized Secretary He and quickly begged for help, ¡°Oh, Secretary He, I¡¯m Xiao Long. You know my parents, help me! Sheng Xiao is crazy!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s this, Sheng Xiao?¡± Secretary He asked Sheng Xiao instead.

    ¡°These three came in and demanded me to kneel. They probably wanted the experience of humiliating me, seeing that I don¡¯t have any influence now.¡±

    ¡°But those three are the ones kneeling¡­¡± Secretary He was rather taken aback.

    ¡°Xu Che was being gentle.¡± Sheng Xiao answered.

    Secretary He nodded and turned to the trio on the floor again¡ªespecially at the one named Xiao Long, who was still hoping that Secretary He would save him.

    However, Secretary He merely said, ¡°Take them next door to kneel, Xu Che. It should be a good lesson for them, misbehaving just because their parents have some money and influence.

    The trio was left dumbstruck at that.

    ¡°Understood, Secretary He. Please take your time while I deal with these three.¡±

    Soon after the trio was cleared out of the room, Secretary He asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°Is it enough with only Xu Che around you? Shouldn¡¯t you get a few more heads to ensure your safety?¡±

    ¡°Xu Che alone is enough.¡± Sheng Xiao smiled.

    ¡°Brother, although we shouldn¡¯t be too extravagant in this line of work and show outsiders a bad example, you are being a tightwad. You have to ensure your basic safety.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have that covered.¡±

    Secretary He said nothing else then. He couldn¡¯t do anything to Sheng Xiao, having fullye to understand the youth¡¯s charm since they¡¯ve started working together.

    Meanwhile, the trio of rich kids had knelt for so long that their feet had gone numb, but they did not dare to move because Xu Che was watching them, hanging their heads as they whispered to each other.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the Crown Prince has nothing now? Why would he be acquainted with someone important like Secretary He, then? And they seem close, from the looks of things.¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have gotten into this mess if I knew. Does the Crown prince even look like he lost influence?¡±

    ¡°Forget kneeling. I¡¯m afraid he woulde looking for troubleter.¡±

    Xu Che couldn¡¯t help smirking at the trio.

    These characters would bully those who yield to them and fear anyone being heavy-handed against them. They didn¡¯t deserve sympathy even if their feet rot off from kneeling.

    Still, two hours soon passed. When Sheng Xiao and Secretary He were about to leave their private cubicle, the three rich kids felt as if their knees were no longer their own.

    The door opened, with Sheng Xiao and Secretary He standing outside the door.

    ¡°If you would try to bully me again when we cross paths in public¡­¡±

    The trio promptly shook their heads. ¡°We won¡¯t do it anymore.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? Didn¡¯t you tell me that you won¡¯t let my family have peace?¡± Sheng Xiao smiled while straightening his sleeves. ¡°Remember to tell everyone you beat me to a pulp and humiliated me utterly.¡±

    ¡°Are¡­ are you for real, Crown Prince?¡±

    ¡°And remember that only you three know that I was meeting Secretary He. If a fourth person knows, however¡­¡±

    ¡°We got it. We know what to do.¡±

    ¡°Brother, should I help warn their parents?¡± Secretary He couldn¡¯t help threatening the trio either.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I trust they know how to be good.¡± With that, Sheng Xiao gestured to Xu Che that the trio didn¡¯t need restraining anymore.

    Xu Che freed them and left the private cubicle, following Sheng Xiao to escort Secretary He away.

    Meanwhile, the trio in the cubicle were frightened even as they thought about it now.

    ¡°It¡¯s lucky we didn¡¯t make a huge mess of things. The Crown Prince is still the Crown Prince¡ªdoes he even look powerless now?¡± If he can be as close as siblings with Secretary He, he is not someone mere businessmen wouldpare to.¡±

    ¡°But he really did leave Sheng family, didn¡¯t he?¡±

    ¡°Kids like us would never know what people like them are thinking. And what did Crown Prince tell us? He wants us to tell everyone we meet that we humiliated him, didn¡¯t he?¡±

    The trio looked at each other before nodding in unison.

    ¡°He probably wants to cover that up¡­¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s so¡­ let¡¯s go make some noise then.¡±

    The trio hence got up fearfully and helped each other out of the hotel, having been KO¡¯ed by Sheng Xiao despite their intention to teach him a lesson.

    After seeing off Secretary He, Xu Che asked Sheng Xiao when he saw the trio leaving the hotel, ¡°Should I go again¡­¡±

    ¡°No need. We should keep a low-profile whenever we could.¡± Sheng Xiao said, gesturing for Xu Che to drive. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Xu Che watched as the trio disappeared from view before walking around the car to the driver¡¯s seat.

    Sheng Xiao just might have an easier time with the trio helping to make some noise and throw off Old Sheng.

    And just as expected¡­

    By the next morning, news of Sheng Xiao being humiliated by the three rich kids spread throughout Jianchuan.

    It was imed that he had been forced to down beers and apologize, although the trio naturally had no gall to im that Sheng Xiao was forced to kneel or crawl beneath their crotch.

    With that, everyone in Jianchuan truly felt that Sheng Xiao was not a member of the Sheng family any longer. Indeed, anyone could walk all over him now.

    Mu Qiqi read through the news and turned doubtfully to the man himself who was having breakfast. ¡°Were you being bulliedst night?¡±

    ¡°You believe that?¡± Sheng Xiao asked without looking up.

    Mu Qiqi shook her head. ¡°These rumors¡­ wouldn¡¯t have spread without your consent.¡±

    ¡°It makes my work convenient.¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded at that. ¡°I knew it. Who could even touch a strand of your hair after all? Xu Che would have crippled them before that!¡±

    ¡°Are you having faith in your husband or Xu Che here?¡±

    Mu Qiqi gave Sheng Xiao a look. Was he being jealous of Xu Che too?

    ¡°I have faith in Xu Che¡¯s moves¡­¡±

    ¡°It seems that I have to work harder to prove myself.¡± Sheng Xiao replied, leaving Mu Qiqi¡¯s heart beating quickly and flushing.

    She was left tongue tied.

    ¡°By the way, have you told Jing Yun about Zhongteng?¡±

 Chapter 407 - That Is How He Would Pay For It!

    <h4>Chapter 407: That Is How He Would Pay For It!</h4>

    ¡°He has his own responsibilities now, and he is no longer my assistant¡­¡± Sheng Xiao answered Mu Qiqi thoughtfully.

    ***

    Meanwhile, Old Sheng was in a good mood after hearing that Sheng Xiao was bullied.

    That fully made evident ¡®Who do you think you are after leaving the Sheng family? You are nothing¡¯.

    Who could youin to when you would give up on the grand title of Crown Prince and rather be humiliated?

    And then there was that son who has no future who left the Sheng family as well, and was staying at Jing Ting with Fang Qing.

    Old Sheng was furious whenever he thought of Jing Ting. It was obvious that bitch used the Sheng family¡¯s money to buy that house when she was still with them, but she would not admit it even now!

    Fine¡­

    If he couldn¡¯t take back Jing Ting¡­ no one would be allowed to keep it.

    The old man seemed unable to notice that his mental state was slowly bing warped. He single-mindedly believed that he had spoiled Sheng Xiao too much and had never made him obedient, and this was a betrayal he eventually would have to face afterwards.

    He would not lose any more family.

    Whoever wants to leave the Sheng family now would have to do it over his dead body!

    Of course, those who had already left must pay the price for it.

    ***

    It was in the evening when the fire started at Jing Ting.

    Papa Sheng had been drawing blueprints in his workspace, while Mama Sheng was buying some tools her husband needed.

    The entire mansion was devoured by the mes when the firefighters finally arrived.

    Papa Sheng couldn¡¯t save anything aside from his blueprints and a few important items¡ªhe did not even have the time to wear his shoes.

    Mama Sheng looked for her husband everywhere when she returned to find Jing Ting debris in the sea of mes.

    When Sheng Xiao received news, he rushed there with Mu Qiqi, who quickly checked Papa Sheng for injuries. ¡°Are you alright, Dad?¡±

    There was a nk look on Papa Sheng¡¯s face, but he shook his head and handed the blueprints he was still holding to Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°Take a break on the car. We¡¯ll take over from here.¡±

    ¡°Why would a fire start for no reason?¡± Mama Sheng felt heartache as she watched her husband¡¯s bare feet.

    ¡°The fire spread very quickly. There was no stopping it when I smelled it at my workspace and came out. That was why I immediately ran out¡­ we¡¯ll have to wait for the police to investigate the specific reason for the fire.¡± Papa Sheng eventually recovered from the fire, but with much difficulty.

    Sheng Xiao looked out from the car window.

    Jing Ting was reduced to a pile of ashes like that.

    The buildings were no more when the fire was finally extinguished, with one of the police officersing to tell them, ¡°This fire was started deliberately. The firefighters could smell gasoline when they came to stop the fire, although a specific investigation is still needed.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, officer.¡± Mama Sheng quickly conveyed her gratitude.

    ¡°You are wee. We¡¯ve also tried to save some of your belongings, send someone to make a count if you could.¡±

    Nheless.

    If it was a deliberate fire, who could the culprit be?

    The family immediately thought of that one person in the Sheng family.

    ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect that he would want such a tragic end for us. I was still inside when the fire started.¡±

    ¡°Say no more. Stay with us until Xu Che could arrange a safe ce for you to live.¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes were as dark as they were cold.

    Things would be very different if they found out that Old Sheng had really sent people to start the fire.

    With that, Sheng Xiao brought his parents who were scared witless to the house where he and Mu Qiqi was living for the time being.

    There were security guards there and it was close to the Shen¡¯s residence, which makes it the best ce to live for the moment.

    ¡°I think Mom and Dad are really frightened. Since our ce is quite huge, let¡¯s have our parents stay here¡ªwe don¡¯t have to look for another ce.¡± Mu Qiqi told Sheng Xiao after settling in their parents.

    Sheng Xiao, meanwhile, was sitting wordlessly on the sofa with a gaze as sharp as an eagle¡¯s.

    Mu Qiqi could feel his rage.

    Either way, Old Sheng had lost his mind if he really was the culprit!

    It was not as if he was allowed to set fires, but he should have at least ensured that no one was inside Jing Ting.

    And yet, he chose to do it in the evening and with someone inside. Was he so intent on killing his son and daughter-inw?

    ¡°What do you intend to do, Xiao Xiao?¡±

    ¡°Investigate, and¡­ an eye for an eye.¡±

    ¡°Investigate, sure, but spare the eye thing. Let¡¯s get back at them in another way.¡±

    Sheng Xiao regained his rationality thanks to Mu Qiqi¡¯s words. In the past, he would have burnt all of Huang Yao¡¯s warehouses, but it was as Mu Qiqi had put it¡ªhow would he be any different from the old man if he did that?¡±

    ¡°So, you were saying¡­ what other way?¡± Sheng Xiao asked the little clever devil that was Mu Qiqi, his own cells of cunning going to work right then.

    ¡°What other way could be wilder than to let every person in the country know someone set a fire to kill his own son? We fear nothing now! So instead of burning his warehouses, let¡¯s burn his heart!¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t Huang Yao stocks plummet if the scandal gets out?¡±

    ¡°That is how he would pay for it!¡±

    Sheng Xiao couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°Are you saying you want your inws to do some acting?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t theyin? Their house was burnt down.¡±

    Sheng Xiao pinched Mu Qiqi¡¯s nose at that. ¡°You¡¯re quite the sly one.¡±

    ¡°I got that from you¡­ your personal preaching as a strict teacher would naturally produce a great student.¡± With that, Mu Qiqi got to her feet to check if her inws needed anything else.

    Meanwhile, Sheng Xiao gave Xu Che a call.

    He would have the police uncover the truth, and make a huge fuss to spread the word.

    ***

    The Sheng family was about to sleep when they received word that Jing Ting was burned. It was certainly news, what with a building with such history being consumed by a great fire in several short hours.

    Moreover, all the people of Jianchuan knew who lived there.

    Third Brother immediately called Sheng Xiao after seeing the news. ¡°Jing Ting was on fire? Is Eldest Aunt and Uncle alright?¡±

    ¡°Scared to death, of course.¡± Sheng Xiao replied.

    ¡°Do you suspect it¡¯s Grandfather?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you suspect it¡¯s him even withouting?¡±

    Third Brother felt chills in his heart at the sight of the towering inferno shown in the news.

    ¡°My father was also inside when Jing Ting started burning.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean Grandfather is out to kill, and not just burning Jing Ting?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t get overloaded by your sense of justice, or you would be next!¡± Sheng Xiao warned.

    ¡°What do I have to fear?¡± Third Brother scoffed, before hanging up and striding towards the old man¡¯s study, where he was practicing his calligraphy.

    ¡°Finding it hard to stay calm too, Grandfather?¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t fall asleep easily when you¡¯re old.¡±

    ¡°Then you probably know about a fire starting in Jing Ting, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a fire. What does that have to do with us?¡± The old man was exceedingly calm, his mood unaffected at all.

    ¡°Then did you know that Eldest Uncle was at his workspace and was almost killed by the fire, Grandfather?¡±

 Chapter 408 - Do You Have Any Evidence?

    <h4>Chapter 408: Do You Have Any Evidence?</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s just his bad luck.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? You would get less sleep if this continues.¡±

    ¡°Insolence!¡± Old Sheng mmed down his brush in fury.

    Nheless, Third Brother said nothing else. The old man must be convinced that Sheng Xiao¡¯s family had nothing and could only watch as Jing Ting was burned down, and certainly did not know that Eighth Brother was the chief of Zhongteng now.

    Not to mention that countless mysterious influences in Jianchuan had Sheng Xiao¡¯s back.

    He would burn down Jing Ting now, would he?

    Sure. Just wait for Eight Brother¡¯s retaliation.

    As such, Third Brother did not continue debating against the old man, and simply went to the garden to calm his poor mood.

    Soon, Sheng Kai came to Third Brother and asked him, whose forehead was dripping with sweat. ¡°Why are you angry at Grandfather over the fire at Jing Ting?¡±

    Third Brother said nothing.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with letting him vent after he was given grief for days? Isn¡¯t it just a building?¡±

    Third Brother turned to Second Brother in shock and disbelief at his words. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you are bing like Grandfather, Second Brother?¡±

    ¡°Eldest Uncle was inside Jing Ting when the fire started. If he wasn¡¯t lucky and got killed, do you think that it is still ¡®just a building¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he alright in the end?¡±

    Third Brother promptly rose from thewn at that.

    Why say anything? He would never get a word in.

    Now, he found that there was less and lessmon ground between him and the Sheng family.

    Really, it makes you want to escape it.

    Still, Third Brother would not believe that Old Sheng could have a clear conscience if he killed his own son.

    But no, the old man didn¡¯t have a heart since a long time ago.

    ***

    The damage of Jing Ting being burnt down was immeasurable. And would that sit well with Mama Sheng?

    Be that as it may, the old man must have believed that they would note looking for trouble with him even if they knew that it was the Sheng family who did that.

    Did he really believe that they were at a dead end?

    By the next day, Xu Che had already arranged for the media to arrive at the ruins of Jing Ting, with Papa Sheng and Mama Sheng receiving their interview as agreed.

    Naturally, the journalists¡¯ interview was scripted thanks to Xu Che¡¯s arrangement, and they knew what to ask and how to lead the discussion.

    ¡°I heard Chairman Sheng¡ªhead of the Sheng family had personally visited Jing Ting just a few days before the fire. It was imed that he had wanted to take back the property but did not get his wish, was that true?¡±

    ¡°Jing Ting is a present I bought for my son and daughter-inw with my own savings. The money for it mainly came from my own maiden family.¡± Mama Sheng answered.

    ¡°I¡¯ve also heard gossip circting that Chairman Sheng was taking his anger out on out over Sheng Xiao, and demanded a divorce between you and your husband. Were the rumors true?¡±

    ¡°My father-inw has developed some strong opinions against me over my son, and wanted me out of the family. Unable to bear the pressure from him, my husband left the Sheng family with me¡­ but we didn¡¯t expect that something like this would happen right after we moved to Jing Ting. My husband was still inside when the fire started, and I¡¯m still scared even thinking about it now.¡± Mama Sheng replied while wiping away tears.

    ¡°There has been word from the police that the fire was deliberate. Could it be some old rival?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Husband and wife shook their heads together.

    ¡°Then perhaps there was someone who is trying to get back at you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not at ease toment on that.¡±

    ¡°Do you have any suspects?¡±

    ¡°Who else could there be?¡±

    Mama Sheng¡¯s replies were artistic. Though she mentioned no names, the contentid out borately before allowed everyone to know that she was referring to the chairman of Huang Yao!

    All at once, the interview started a storm, with Old Sheng being shoved into the spotlight.

    Even though the media still mentioned no one specifically and merely used the terms the ¡®Sheng family¡¯ and ¡®a certain corporation¡¯, everyone knew that the person bent on his fiery revenge and did not care about losing his son was the chairman of Huang Yao.

    When Sheng Kai got word of it, he immediately sent thepany¡¯s public rtions team to work. Even so, the video of a crying Mama Sheng circted everywhere, with everyone in the whole wide world spreading it. Moreover, didn¡¯t the way Old Sheng double down even though Sheng Xiao was left with nothing now stir hatred?

    It wasmon for quarrels in rich families, but usually there would be someone whoes out to pretend as if all was well, which reduced such quarrels for brief sensationalism. On the other hand, this incident involved a fire and human lives, therefore setting it on a different level. And with Sheng Xiao sending people to work further on it, news of the fire stayed on the headlines for days.

    Huang Yao¡¯s reputation and stocks both started to crumble.

    Did anyone ever tell you that people without anything couldn¡¯t retaliate, old man?

    In a brief few days, Huang Yao¡¯s market value dropped by several hundred millions, enough to build a dozen Jing Tings.

    Naturally, the scandal would notst since Huang Yao¡¯s ce as an empire of diamonds was unshakable, and it would not copse directly from a trifling scandal such as things. They just had to implement countermeasures, keep thepany stable and quell their bad image, but those brief few days had already incurred a great loss.

    ¡°I really can¡¯t underestimate Sheng Xiao. He could cause so much damage to Huang Yao without really doing much.¡±

    Old Sheng sneered even as he looked at the journalists outside surrounding his house. ¡°It¡¯s most fitting to liken him to a centipede: he might be killed but he doesn¡¯t stop moving.¡±

    ¡°Did you really send people to burn Jing Ting down, Grandfather?¡±

    ¡°Do you have any evidence?¡± Old Sheng asked Second Brother in return. ¡°Mind your business if you don¡¯t and lead Huang Yao well. By the way, the date of your engagement with Gu Ziling has been decided on the fifteenth of the next month. There¡¯s not much time from now till then. Be prepared.¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡±

    Of course, it was not something Sheng Kai was happy about, although it did not appear horrific.

    Still, it just felt immeasurably miserable¡­

    ***

    Papa and Mama Sheng only felt that they were appeased after personally witnessing the losses Huang Yao suffered.

    It was fine to have Jing Ting burnt down, but the old man should never be allowed to feel satisfied since that involved human lives.

    And now, they and their two elders were staying under one roof, with them upying the first floor, whereas the second floor was Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao¡¯s territory.

    ¡°Qiqi¡¯s idea this time was wonderful. Your father and I don¡¯t have to feel queasy over this.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the age of information. Even without evidence, Huang Yao would suffer if we spread the news because of sensationalism. We don¡¯t have to be afraid because we have nothing to lose.¡± Mu Qiqi exined.

    ¡°Would I bother getting square with him if your father wasn¡¯t almost killed? He doesn¡¯t even care about the life of his own son¡ªthat is what really doesn¡¯t sit well with me.

    ¡°Xiao Xiao, don¡¯t you think the old man¡¯s temper is bing more heartless recently?¡±

 Chapter 409 - I Did Not Post That

    <h4>Chapter 409: I Did Not Post That</h4>

    ¡°Maybe he feels that it¡¯s the best treatment a ¡®traitor¡¯ would get. That is why you have to stay safe, not just Mom and Dad¡­¡±

    ¡°Me? He would have to be careful of the Shen family.¡± Mu Qiqi answered Sheng Xiao. ¡°Still, it would only push him into an infinite hell if he continues like this.¡±

    ¡°Would he care heaven, hell or whatnot at his age? Hmm?¡±

    ***

    The Sheng family were discussing Sheng Kai and Gu Ziling¡¯s engagement ceremony.

    Initially, the engagement was nned to be on the fifteenth of next month, but considering how the previous engagements had not ended well, Old Sheng suggested to the Gu family that they should get married directly.

    After all, he was already set on having Gu Ziling as his daughter-inw.

    The Gu family were rather hesitant about impoliteness, but Old Sheng did not care for going through the motions and told Mama Gu over the phone, ¡°Having Ziling in my house as a guest is already telling everyone else that she is a daughter-inw of my family, and no different from getting engaged. That is why getting married directly is legitimate.¡±

    Afraid of potential side issues as well, the Gu family agreed to the old man¡¯s suggestion.

    The two young people were hence toyed around by the elders like dolls.

    Third Brother could only feel emotional when he saw what went on in the family. It was hard to me Eighth Brother for being willing to cut ties with the Sheng family and willingly bing a traitor.

    Looking from how the old man was controlling his family, had he lost his mind?

    Third Brother decided to make his move so as to avoid the old man from arranging his marriage too. He would go search for a rich daughter from the right family, and at least one whom he liked.

    He felt panic and his scalp going numb even looking at Gu Ziling and his second brother.

    Sheng Kai appeared to be letting things take its course, but it was not hard for Third Brother to tell that his heart had changed from hisst few exchanges with him.

    His reasoning for all that he was going through was because Sheng Xiao selfishly abandoned the Sheng family.

    Sheng Xiao made him receive Huang Yao and Gu Ziling, pressures that left him suffocating.

    He would eventually lose his mind too, wouldn¡¯t he?

    ***

    Mu Qiqi had believed that Old Sheng would be careful around the Shen family.

    But would a person who dared to set fire to Jing Ting refrain from making a move at Sheng Ting University?

    Since Mu Qiqi had been ¡®loaned¡¯ away to the forensicsb since the start of the semester, she had a nagging feeling that there was a different air in campus when she returned.

    Of course, she had always been a lone wolf and did not make friends with any of her ssmates. The boys who had been chasing him around were also nowhere to be seen, and there was no telling if Xiao Xiao had chased them off behind the scenes¡­

    Moreover, she had gathered a lot of experience at the forensicsbs, which was why her tutor would often let here forward to demonstrate to everyone else during dissection sessions.

    Still, Mu Qiqi was not the best student at the forensics science faculty.

    On what grounds was she so valued?

    Feng Shanshan was the one who ranked first in the general assessments. She had looks, a rich boyfriend and was multitalented, which gained her poprity on campus.

    In the first semester, Mu Qiqi was swirling with rumors but never reached the top rankings even though she entered the university with good results. After all, there were too many talents in Sheng Ting University, although the scene in the forensic science faculty had changed since she started helping her instructor as an assistant with the field team.

    Her instructor and her professor started to mention her more, whereas the girls in the faculty¡ªespecially those in Feng Shanshan¡¯s clique started to grow in discontent.

    ¡°Really, why is Mu Qiqi so full of herself? We were careful around her because she was the Crown Prince¡¯s woman, but does she really think this is her territory now?¡±

    ¡°Exactly. Her results or looks aren¡¯t even as good as our Shanshan¡¯s, and most importantly our girl is multitalented. Why are our teachers all treating that bitch with two fathers like treasure?¡±

    ¡°Shush, keep it down. Her uncle is the mayor of Jianchuan.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s her uncle, not her father. Isn¡¯t her father a cripple?¡±

    The girls were discussing Mu Qiqi in the washroom, seemingly finding her unpleasant in every way.

    ¡°Should wee up with something to fix her a bit?¡±

    Soon, the girls came to an agreement¡ªit was something the real Feng Shanshan could pride herself with, since she wouldn¡¯t care for being a part of such a quarrel but she would always have someone to stand in her stead.

    Mu Qiqi was smart and unapproachable, which was why the usual methods would fail against her.

    That was why the girls thought of something vicious.

    Didn¡¯t Mu Qiqi have a good connection with their tutor?

    Then they would pretend to be Mu Qiqi and expose their tutor¡¯s private affairs on the school forums.

    The trio worked as a group: one would create the content; one would proofread it while thest person was in charge of going to a secluded caf¨¦ and post it to the school forums.

    And she even went at midnight.

    That was why Sheng Ting¡¯s forums blew up on the next day, with a certain user named ¡®July Longtang¡¯ posting a dig about a tutor of the forensics science faculty.

    And once the post showed up, several usersmenting deliberately guided the theories on who the user was towards Mu Qiqi.

    Word of it soon reached the tutor, who called her into her office with a flushed look. ¡°Qiqi, haven¡¯t I been kind to you? How could you be so ungrateful?¡±

    Mu Qiqi was confused. ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t understand?¡± The tutor whipped out her phone and threw it at Mu Qiqi. ¡°See for yourself.¡±

    Mu Qiqi read through it and exined, ¡°It¡¯s not me.¡±

    ¡°You are the only girl who is going on field trips with the forensics team. Who else could it be?¡± The tutor had a horrible look on her face. ¡°Don¡¯t think you can be arrogant just because you are an assistant at the forensicsb. I can forgive you just this time if you go home and delete that post.¡±

    Mu Qiqi did not try to argue because she knows that doing that now would have no effect, and merely garner more of the tutor¡¯s hate.

    That was why she turned and left the tutor¡¯s office.

    ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t that Mu Qiqi, the one who posted the dig at a tutor?¡±

    ¡°So She was called to the office. The tutor quite liked her¡­ now she must feel like she had a fly dart inside her throat.¡±

    Mu Qiqi said nothing even though he heard the whispers around campus.

    Still, there was another round of awkwardness that lingered between her and her tutor when she returned to her ssroom.

    And the tutor who usually let Mu Qiqie forward for demonstrations had changed to favor Feng Shanshan too.

 Chapter 410 - She Wonâ€™t Clear Her Name

    <h4>Chapter 410: She Won¡¯t Clear Her Name</h4>

    After being exposed to school violence no thanks to Mu Tangxue back at middle school, would Mu Qiqi allow herself to still be bullied at university?

    Absolutely not!

    As such, Mu Qiqi directly logged in to the school forum with her own name, making her own post personally.

    ¡°To the one framing me, I¡¯ll give you three days. If you don¡¯t step forward and admit to the post you made, this ce would be filled with evidence of you framing me. I¡¯m not the one who would suffer in silence!¡±

    The university heated up to Mu Qiqi¡¯s response.

    They had assumed that Mu Qiqi was definitely bing the scapegoat, but it turned out that she would fight back.

    It made sense too, since although Sheng Xiao was no longer the Crown Prince, Mu Qiqi is still a daughter of the Sheng family.

    And looking from her cold personality at campus, she would not be abiding with someone¡¯s framing.

    However, would anyone really admit it just because she put out a warning?

    Of course not.

    ¡°Is she trying to fool me? Does she think I¡¯m easy? If she really could get evidence, I would cut off my head and let her use it as a ser ball.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you two noticed, but the tutor looks at Mu Qiqi with so much disgust now¡­¡±

    ¡°Of course. She doesn¡¯t even bother to see for herself how smart our moves were.¡±

    The three girls were discussing away without restraint, seemingly convinced that they could take down Mu Qiqi with just that little bit of work.

    Back home, Mu Qiqi did not tell Sheng Xiao that she was a victim of school bullying, and instead asked Xu Che on whether he had learnt tracking skills in his time with the military.

    Xu Che shook his head, but answered her, ¡°I have a senior who is knowledgeable in such fields, specializing in cybercrime research.¡±

    ¡°I want to track an IP address.¡±

    ¡°Miss Mu, why don¡¯t you tell me what happened? I would know how to better help you then.¡±

    Sheng Xiao lifted a brow as he watched the pair while looking a little upset.

    His little one has something going on, but the first one she approached once she got home wasn¡¯t him but Xu Che? It really has been some time since she got a spanking.

    Pausing, Mu Qiqi eventually told the both of them about what happened on campus.

    After hearing her out, Sheng Xiao promptly told Xu Che, ¡°Find out that IP address. Ask security for surveince footage if it¡¯s a caf¨¦, and then crosscheck it with the name list and photos of Qi¡¯er¡¯s ssmates.¡±

    ¡°A house address would be even better, but the culprit probably won¡¯t be that stupid.¡±

    ¡°No worries, Chief Sheng. I just need one night.¡±

    Xu Che left their house with that, and Sheng Xiao hooked his finger at Mu Qiqi.

    Knowing that there was no escape, Mu Qiqi went to sit on his thighs, only for him to promptly bend her over and pping her butt twice resoundingly. ¡°Going to Xu Che right after you get home, huh?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ didn¡¯t want to distract you. I could handle something like this?¡±

    ¡°You were finest semester. Why would your ssmatese for you again?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m isted at campus and rarely talk to others, and then there¡¯s you no longer being the Crown Prince. Maybe they didn¡¯t like me early on, that¡¯s why they are trying to frame me.¡± Mu Qiqi told Sheng Xiao. ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m not telling you on purpose¡­ I just think that you would make a big fuss over a small matter.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so¡­ strong, Sheng Ting would shake if you made a move, and won¡¯t be able to keep a low profile if you did.¡±

    Sheng Xiao said nothing¡ªas a matter of fact, not only would he bother Qi¡¯er¡¯s ssmates, he would investigate so extensively to find out if this had anything to do with the Sheng family.

    ¡°You¡¯re my woman and you still want to keep a low-profile?¡± Sheng Xiao teasingly straightened her. ¡°Show them what¡¯s for. Only I humiliate others¡ªno one gets to humiliate me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s you¡­¡±

    ¡°And you are me. We are one!¡±

    Mu Qiqi held back a snigger and raised her hand to swear, ¡°From now on, I woulde to you immediately no matter what it is.¡±

    ¡°At least you know.¡± With that, Sheng Xiao spanked her again. ¡°Get off. I still have information to read.¡±

    Nodding, Mu Qiqi nted a kiss on his cheek and only left his thighs then, satisfied.

    ***

    Meanwhile, Xu Che was upholding his quest, and managed to both extract an IP address and get the surveince data of the caf¨¦ in one night. He also smoothly verified which ssmate of Mu Qiqi it was who had stirred so much trouble.

    Mu Qiqi smiled when she saw the stuff he brought next morning. ¡°It seems that you¡¯re an upgraded version of Jing Yun¡ªyou are faster, better, stronger. I guess you are the one Sheng Xiao chose.¡±

    Xu Che said nothing, and only looked towards Sheng Xiao.

    Noting that he appeared tired, Sheng Xiao told him, ¡°Go home and rest. You don¡¯t have toe in for the morning.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Chief Sheng.¡±

    Meanwhile, with the evidence in hand, Mu Qiqi now has an eye on that clique who had framed her.

    Be that as it may, most of the campus doubted if Mu Qiqi could find the culprit, and even more thought that she wanted to divert attention because she had made too much trouble, and feign innocence.

    Nheless, it was the good show that she was directing on herself.

    Naturally, Mu Qiqi did not immediatelye forward despite holding the evidence. It would only get sufficiently exciting if she waited until the third day.

    And just as expected, there was nothing showing up beneath Mu Qiqi¡¯s post. The culprits were fearless, because there was no way Mu Qiqi could get any evidence now, could she?

    ¡°I really want to see whether Mu Qiqi could really produce evidence tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°A student insulting a tutor? She¡¯s not getting away with that.¡±

    Nheless, Mu Qiqi was now the talk of the campus, because the post had gone viral. It was understandable if students were at each other¡¯s necks since such was youth, but the tutor had always been very nice to Mu Qiqi.

    She would dare to insult a tutor behind her back?

    She would never clear her name from this.

    Indeed, the tutor looked upset as always, especially when she saw Mu Qiqi. It was like there was a fire in her heart being ignited at once.

    She could not help resist sliding in a few digs at Mu Qiqi through the course of the ss either.

    It was aughing matter for the entire faculty too. Since Mu Qiqi was still acting proud and aloof even without the Crown Prince backing her, it was hard to me others for wanting to bully her.

    ¡°It¡¯s better if that Mu Qiqi takes her lessons outside the ssroom. The tutor gets a bad mood once shees in, and we get caught in her mess too.¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what she¡¯s thinking. Our tutor has been so nice to her¡­¡±

    Meanwhile, Feng Shanshan and the others lifted their brows. They felt that their n was a great sess, what with Mu Qiqi being hated by everyone.

    As for the evidence, the trail must have gone cold since Mu Qiqi hadn¡¯t reacted at all, right?

 Chapter 411 - He Hates Seeing His Little One Being Wronged The Most

    <h4>Chapter 411: He Hates Seeing His Little One Being Wronged The Most</h4>

    In the afternoon and halfway through Mu Qiqi¡¯s ss, the forensicsb sent someone to her, asking her to help after ss was over since they were really shorthanded, and the professor has much use of her.

    Nheless, the recent post left Mu Qiqi being jeered from all directions.

    ¡°The professor at the forensicsb should be informed about Mu Qiqi. How could someone of her character be allowed to be the professor¡¯s assistant?¡±

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s tutor did not hold back either, and shot her a direct warning, ¡°You are a still student, and you should therefore prioritize your studies and not run off every other day. How am I supposed to exin that to your ssmates if you keep doing that?¡±

    ¡°Madam, the professor asked for me during my time off. Or are you bossing me around when I¡¯m not in ss too?¡± Mu Qiqi promptly retorted.

    ¡°Look at that arrogance of yours. You are a first-year university student¡ªdon¡¯t you know any respect?¡±

    ¡°The condition for respect is for the other person to respect me as well. Mu Qiqi replied neutrally. ¡°I¡¯m leaving first if there¡¯s nothing else.¡±

    ¡°Hold it right there.¡± Feng Shanshan¡¯s clique of four approached Mu Qiqi right then. ¡°You¡¯ve really shown me something else. Look at you, born with two fathers from the very start¡ªwe really couldn¡¯t afford to cross you, can we?¡±

    ¡°Our tutor is rebuking you for your own good, and you would still trample all over her. Who gave you that courage?¡±

    Mu Qiqi did not look as calm as before when those girls came to her.

    Still, she soon smiled. ¡°Your house is down south of the city while the caf¨¦ is up north. A three-hour journey by car¡­ you really spare no expense.¡±

    One of the girl¡¯s face changed immediately.

    ¡°Why are you so scared? What did she say to you?¡±

    ¡°Did she threaten you?¡±

    The girl shook her head, and thought about it carefully before deciding that Mu Qiqi was just tricking her. She would never be able to dig out any evidence¡ªwhy wouldn¡¯t she post the proof immediately if she really knows about the caf¨¦ up north?

    Mu Qiqi was clearly just trying to intimidate her.

    Therefore, regaining her peace of mind, she continued thinking about the next move to frame Mu Qiqi. After all, it was her clique¡¯s duty to make everyone hate Mu Qiqi and chase her out of Sheng Ting.

    ***

    After ss, Mu Qiqi headed to the forensicsb to help the professor examine a newly found dismembered corpse.

    When the professor saw her, he asked, ¡°School bullying?¡±

    Mu Qiqi did a double take before grinning. ¡°You¡¯re concerned too, professor?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re always mild-mannered and never enjoyed interaction, which makes you appear a little reclusive. But add that to the halo effect your personal affairs bring you, it¡¯s normal that the others would try to reject you socially.¡± The professor replied while trying to piece the corpse together.

    ¡°So you believe I¡¯m the type to post that stuff on the forums, professor?¡±

    ¡°You have sses in the morning,e to myb in the evening and there¡¯s that boyfriend of yours waiting when you get home. I can¡¯t imagine how you would have any time to do such a thing.¡± The professor answered. ¡°Just deal with it ordingly. Don¡¯t pay it too much mind.¡±

    ¡°By the way, how did you know about it, professor?¡±

    ¡°Your tutor called me, and asked if I want a student with better grades.¡±

    Mu Qiqi felt helpless just then¡ªto think that the tutor could be so vengeful.

    ¡°But you know what I told her? A teacher should teach by being an exemry character, and yet she holds no such bearing at all. She couldn¡¯t even tell right from wrong even at her age, so I wished that she could step down from her post soon.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, professor.¡±

    ¡°Thank me for what? Get to work right this moment. There¡¯s a serial killer on the loose and our superiors have demanded that we break the case in half a month. The police are bringing in a truckload of corpses now, and we need to confirm the number of victims and their identity soon.¡±

    ¡°Okay¡­¡±

    Starting from the afternoon, Mu Qiqi and her professor worked over six hours to finally piece together the corpses.

    ¡°Two men, two women and one child¡­ in other words, a family of five ughtered. What¡¯scking at the moment are their heads, the men¡¯s right hand and their¡­ various organs. It¡¯s like they were gutted like fishes: all of their insides are hollow, and each were disemboweled uniquely¡ªnot from the front, but from the side.¡±

    The professor nodded then and told Mu Qiqi, ¡°Thanks for your hard work today. Go home, and I¡¯ll handle the rest.¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded and packed up, changed out of her scrubs and left the forensicsb.

    Outside, Sheng Xiao was already waiting to receive his little one to get off work.

    ¡°Why, out of the blue?¡±

    ¡°I called you. You didn¡¯t answer¡­¡±

    ¡°Got a big case. Spent the afternoon piecing chunks of corpses together so I didn¡¯t notice.¡± Mu Qiqi answered.

    ¡°How did the campus react today?¡±

    Mu Qiqi didn¡¯t dare to evade that conversation when she remembered her assurances to Sheng Xiao yesterday, and so told her everything that had happened in the university today, including how her tutor had tried to make things hard for her.

    Sheng Xiao listened to it all but said nothing.

    Inwardly, however, his heart was turned upside down.

    He hated seeing his little one being wronged the most¡­

    Tomorrow, when Qi¡¯er made public the evidence she had, she would first disembowel the girl who framed Qi¡¯er as a show of force, and he has other ways to have that tutor disappear too.

    Did they really think he couldn¡¯t protect his woman just because he wasn¡¯t the Crown Prince?

    ***

    Early next morning.

    It was the third day, which Mu Qiqi had promised she would release her evidence.

    Many students were waiting on the forums to see if she would really produce that so-called evidence.

    After all, the culprits never came forward to admit to the tutor-insulting post.

    The varsity groups were blowing up too. ¡°Is Mu Qiqi going toe through?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she having a ss? Would she really release the evidence?¡±

    ¡°I think it really was her.¡±

    ¡°I agree. Where would she get any evidence? Isn¡¯t she just trying to divert everyone else¡¯s attention?¡±

    Feng Shanshan¡¯s clique had been online constantly, refreshing the school forums because they were curious whether the bitch Mu Qiqi could produce any evidence.

    However, there was no reaction from Mu Qiqi even at noon.

    Everyone was sighing in disappointment.

    ¡°I should have seen that it was Mu Qiqi ying around all along.¡±

    ¡°Should never have trusted a person like her who would dare to diss a tutor!¡±

    ¡°Mu Qiqi, juste out and apologize. How embarrassing.¡±

    Nheless, it was on lunch break when Mu Qiqi¡¯s post was updated, and the students found the evidence on the forums halfway through their food.

    ¡°Everyone, look! Mu Qiqi really updated her post!¡±

    Every student whipped out their phones all at once to read it.

 Chapter 412 - That Is Some Solid Evidence

    <h4>Chapter 412: That Is Some Solid Evidence</h4>

    Later, the IP address where the post had been made was uploaded, followed by the address of the caf¨¦ from which it had been sent, along with footage of the culprit entering the premises. Mu Qiqi even affectionally released a high definition image of the girl, as well as her association with the faculty forensic science¡ªwith all the references avable, everyone got the idea.

    More ridiculously, footage of the girl at the caf¨¦ was magnified. Even though her body had blocked out some of the contents, her handle name was indeed the one that posted the shaming posts of the lecturer.

    The truth was suddenly out in the open!

    ¡°Screw me. That is some solid evidence¡ªto think that Mu Qiqi actually found it.¡±

    ¡°So she really was set up.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s some amazing moves. Perfect score to Mu Qiqi¡¯s retaliation.¡±

    The students enjoying the drama all saw Mu Qiqi¡¯s evidence with their own eyes and were fully satisfied, since it was a perfect fit for the mentality of bystanders.

    In fact, they did not expect that Mu Qiqi would not care at all for the good name of the culprit and uploaded her photo and name onto the web, erged¡ªit would be difficult for people to not notice that at all.

    Feng Shanshan and her clique¡¯s faces fell when they saw the post. In fact, the culprit promptly covered her face and left the campus canteen to return to her hostel.

    It turned out that what Mu Qiqi said yesterday about the north and south of the city was real. She had already gotten hold of the evidence but simply did not release it immediately, because she was waiting for them to let down their guard.

    The girls¡¯ felt a chill in their spines at that thought.

    Now that the matter was exposed, how was the culprit going to stay in school? How?

    The lecturer who saw what happened appeared embarrassed as well. She really saw red and believed that Mu Qiqi had been the one behind the shaming post, and even called up the professor of the forensicsb.

    The awkwardness she felt was overflowing and irrepressible.

    ¡°How could this be? How am I supposed to face her now?¡±

    In the afternoon, Mu Qiqi came to ss as usual, although the girl who uploaded the shaming post did not show up.

    At the same time, the lecturer felt even more awkward, and she knew very well why.

    She was keen on finding a chance to apologize to Mu Qiqi, but Mu Qiqi acted as if she didn¡¯t exist.

    After ss, Mu Qiqi was about to head to the forensicsb when Feng Shanshan and her clique stopped her.

    ¡°You¡¯re quite the cunning bitch, Mu Qiqi. Why not show your evidence when you already had it, and wait for three days? Hyping the crowd?¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked at the two girls up front and Feng Shanshan behind, before showing a smile. ¡°I will release it anytime I want. What? You want to order me around?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t get full of yourself¡­ We¡¯ll see.¡±

    The trio was about to leave after having their say, but Mu Qiqi called out, stopping them. ¡°I¡¯ve seen the wording on the post and the culprit¡¯s, and I don¡¯t think she wrote it alone. There¡¯s space for some careful observation, what do you three think?¡±

    Feeling guilty, the other two girls quickly left, just as the lecturer came to Mu Qiqi and told her, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Qiqi. I was wrong about you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, since the professor never believed that rubbish.¡± Mu Qiqi answered with irony.

    And just as she expected, the lecturer¡¯s expression turned dark.

    ¡°Now that the truth is out¡­ what do you intend for that ssmate of yours?¡±

    ¡°That is a matter the university should decide since I don¡¯t have such grand authority. See you, Miss, I still have to head for the forensicsb.

    ¡°What a tough nut to crack.¡±

    After all, the lecturer never imagined that Mu Qiqi¡¯s temper could be so unyielding.

    ***

    Meanwhile, Feng Shanshan¡¯s clique quickly consoled the girl who was strung up to dry when they returned to the hostel. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s nothing so serious. I¡¯ll have my father talk to the principal¡ªthe punishment can be lightened.¡±

    ¡°But all three of us are in this,¡± the girl sobbed on her bed, ¡°why am I shouldering the me alone?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ everyone is ming you anyway. Sure, we would all get caught in the mes if you expose us, but we all did that because we can¡¯t bear with that bitch Mu Qiqi strutting around. If we were exposed as well, how are we supposed to screw around with her from now on?¡±

    The saying that ¡®three men make a tiger¡¯ was true.

    It was clear that the girl who uploaded the shaming post was dumb and was used as cannon fodder by the other two girls. Of course, the smartest person in the entire incident was actually Feng Shanshan¡ªshe did nothing, and just had to watch as others die for her, even possibly getting penalized for it.

    That was why it was a pity that this matter would not just slip by so easily¡­

    Talking to the principal to even things out?

    Watch as Sheng Xiao put on some high-level moves behind the scenes.

    While the matter continued to escte in the school forums, the culprit had not shown up for sses in thest two days.

    But since they were from a clique, the other two in her gang naturally attended sses as if nothing was wrong. Of course, they also kept their word and had their parents talk to the principal.

    Framing a ssmate varied in seriousness, but immunity might be granted as long as the proper excuse was given.

    The principal¡¯s response was simple too: an apology would suffice.

    However, none of them expected that if Feng Shanshan¡¯s clique could talk to the principal, Sheng Xiao could too. Of course, he did not appear personally, and had Xu Che speak for Old Shen and himself instead.

    The principal was about to turn off the lights and go home when the important guest came calling.

    That was when Xu Che entered the principal¡¯s guest room, with the principal breathing a sigh of relief when he found that it was a young man.

    ¡°May I ask what your business here, sir?¡± He asked.

    ¡°I am Sheng Xiao¡¯s assistant.¡± Xu Che revealed his identity first.

    The principal immediately knew that he came for Mu Qiqi then. Even so, Sheng Xiao¡¯s status was embarrassing and he was no longer the Crown Prince of Huang Yao¡ªhe couldn¡¯t threaten anyone.

    ¡°What is the matter, then?¡±

    ¡°With regards to Mu Qiqi, could you be adopting a lenient approach because of your friend¡¯s requests, sir?¡± Xu Che asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s not actually that serious a matter, and the truth was already revealed. The girl in question has also received her just deserts.¡±

    ¡°Seems that you are not afraid of Mayor Shen or the head of the Shen family, sir. Mu Qiqi is the head¡¯s dearest granddaughter and like a daughter to the mayor, and I havee today bearing the family¡¯s word¡­ of course, my boss Sheng Xiao¡¯s word is most important.¡±

    ¡°About that¡­ what is Mister Sheng¡¯s intention? Does he have some severe punishment in mind?¡±

    Nheless, there was a slight contempt showing in the dean¡¯s eyes.

    Sure, he could be careful around the Shen family. But Sheng Xiao, as he was now?

    There was nothing to be afraid of, wasn¡¯t that so?

    Xu Che smiled then¡ªhe understood what the other man was getting at. ¡°Sir, perhaps you believe that Chief Sheng is not worth being cautious around after leaving the Sheng family, don¡¯t you?¡±

 Chapter 413 - Intend To Teach Her A Lesson

    <h4>Chapter 413: Intend To Teach Her A Lesson</h4>

    ¡°I don¡¯t meant that, of course¡­¡±

    ¡°Well, have you heard of Zhongteng, sir?¡± Xu Che asked the principal then.

    The principal paused for a moment before saying, ¡°I believe that it¡¯s a newly founded arms industry¡­¡±

    ¡°If you had heard of Zhongteng, why aren¡¯t you being careful around Sheng Xiao? I believe you ought to be.¡±

    With that, Xu Che drew out a photo of Sheng Xiao golfing with Secretary He.

    The principal jumped in shock when he saw that.

    ¡°W-why hasn¡¯t the public been told about this?¡±

    ¡°Because Chief Sheng is taking the path of discretion. But even if he is being discreet, he hopes that you would regard him with the right attitude. What do you think? Of course, you could insist on your own opinion and disregard what I say, although things would get a littleplicated for everyone when that happens.¡±

    It would only be weird if the principal did not make out that pointed threat.

    ¡°Chief Sheng does not require your special attention, however. You just need to hand out the appropriate punishment.¡¯

    ¡°I understand.¡± The principal quickly whipped out his handkerchief to wipe the sweat of his brow.

    After all, he knew very well that thebination between Zhongteng and the Shen family would soon make them the most influential family in Jianchuan. What was more frightening was Sheng Xiao, who had turned the rotting to the amazing anytime he wanted.

    ¡°By the way, Chief Sheng doesn¡¯t wish that the public knows about his status. He hopes that you could help keep that a secret, sir.¡±

    ¡°I can do that.¡±

    ¡°We shall wait to hear from you, then¡­¡± With that, Xu Che offered the principal a handshake. Although he did not think that his strength was astonishing, the principal¡¯s right hand was white when he withdrew it.

    Such a dilemma!

    The principal could feel cold sweat dripping all over his body. Both sides were not to be crossed, but if what Xu Che told him was true, Sheng Xiao¡¯s side was much more terrifying.

    He had to handle this carefully!

    ***

    Meanwhile, Feng Shanshan¡¯s clique was still convinced that they had smoothed things out with the principal. So, they thought that all they had to do was find an excuse and apologize, saying that it was an early April Fool¡¯s prank and did not expect that it would be blown out of proportion, while quietly waiting for the entire matter to blow over.

    But would things really go as they wished?

    ¡°Huanhuan, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ve already spoken on your behalf to the principal, and it would soon be in the past and nobody would bother you then.¡±

    The girl named Huanhuan believed her best friends.

    Nheless, the university ended up handing out a punishment.

    The girls were convinced that an apology was enough to put the incident to rest, but it was decided that Huanhuan¡¯s actions in framing a fellow student had caused major negative consequence that tarnished her faculty¡¯s reputation. That was why after some deliberation, the university had decided to penalize her with demerit as well as have her apologize to Mu Qiqi and the lecturer involved publicly.

    For a university student, a demerit was equal to having a blemish.

    Moreover, the university would not consider any student with demerits for their postgraduate programs.

    And when they saw the oue, Feng Shanshan¡¯s clique was left at a loss. Wasn¡¯t the principal on their side? Why would it turn out like this?

    Moreover, the girl named Huanhuan¡¯s spirit was knocked off-bnce when the oue became clear.

    Clearly, the idea belonged to her and her clique. And now, she alone had to be the scapegoat and suffer a demerit.

    The other two girls knew that she was upset, and so tried everything to lift her spirits.

    However, they were not able to stop Huanhuan from going home no matter how they tried.

    She cried to her parents over the matter, who promptly pped her twice. ¡°Are you mad or are you stupid? You did something so embarrassing and you would still take the bullet for those two girls? Can¡¯t you tell that they are clearly using you?¡±

    ¡°And to think that you would something so low as harming a fellow student. What a waste of my money to send you to such a good campus.¡±

    ¡°Go apologize to Mu Qiqi, and don¡¯t mingle with that clique anymore. Go public with your side of the story¡ªnobody is supposed to walk away unscathed from this.¡±

    ¡°Having my daughter be a scapegoat? What sort of rubbish parents raised such rubbish daughters?¡±

    Either way, after thinking through things for the night, Huanhuan felt that her parents were reasonable.

    Why would she alone have to cry her tears dry? And it was not the first time she realized that her two friends and Feng Shanshan had always fooled around without her, never really caring how she felt.

    If that¡¯s so, why not have everyone be miserable!

    As such, early next morning, Huanhuan waited for Mu Qiqi outside the school gates.

    When she saw hering, she promptly walked up to her and said, ¡°Mu Qiqi, I¡¯m sorry for what I¡¯ve done, and I¡¯m apologizing to you right here.¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked at Huanhuan, and then at her parents who were standing beside her.

    So, she hade withpany¡ªperhaps that was the only way she would have the courage to apologize.

    ¡°You have been punished and I have gotten justice. I wouldn¡¯t press the matter now that you¡¯ve apologized too.¡± Mu Qiqi answered, viewing the matter as it was. ¡°I only hope that you won¡¯t do something so meaningless in the future¡ªyou¡¯re an adult, be more mature.¡±

    ¡°I understand. I would settle the score for you!¡±

    After Huanhuan had a heart-to-heart with Mu Qiqi, she returned to her parents.

    Then, she uploaded the video she recorded beforehand and uploaded it on the school¡¯s forum.

    ¡°The truth is that framing Mu Qiqi was something I nned with two other girls. We couldn¡¯t bear with her prideful appearance at the time, which was why we wanted to teach her a lesson.¡±

    ¡°I had never imagined that things woulde to this and for myself to be directly singled out. Perhaps that is what was meant by ¡®Don¡¯t do it if you don¡¯t want anyone know¡¯.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m uploading this video today not to shift the me, but I¡¯m calling for the other two masterminds to speak out as well. You two had me shoulder every responsibility after things blew up, but I don¡¯t believe that I can keep it up. It¡¯s a mistake on part of all three of us, so please, be brave and stand out, my two best friends¡­ Fang Rong and Lu Jingjing.¡±

    The school forums blew up again when the video went live.

    What divine drama¡ªone culprit was dragging an entire clique in the mess.

    ¡°It¡¯s decided: Huanhuan was the scapegoat. The two other cowards don¡¯t have the guts to admit their fault.¡±

    ¡°What the heck, this clique is crazy. It seems that bullying doesn¡¯t need verbal or physical abuse these days¡­ really, the year one juniors have too much free time.¡±

    The other two girls almost fainted when they learned that they were being called out.

    Neither of them expected that Huanhuan was capable of such a thing.

    Moreover, Feng Shanshan, who had always been strongly supportive of them was now nowhere to be found.

    Is the friendship between women all stic flowers?

 Chapter 414 - I Have An Agreement To Offer

    <h4>Chapter 414: I Have An Agreement To Offer</h4>

    Mu Qiqi saw what befell trio and how they were given the stink-eye by the whole university. Perhaps that was what Huanhuan meant by settling the score for her.

    Still, Mu Qiqi did not waste time on them since there has been a development in the case of the murdered family.

    While the five appeared to belong to one family, DNA test made evident that they were actually from five families. However, the police had yet to receive any reports of missing persons near the locations where their bodies were found, which was why the case became even more puzzling.

    That was why the trio could bite each other for all Mu Qiqi care, and she would not even have to lift a finger.

    Be that as it may, while everyone stood up for Feng Shanshan, she was unmoved when her friends were in trouble.

    She came to ss as usual, although herckeys seemed to have changed this time¡­

    While Feng Shanshan was not a part of the shaming post incident and did not directlye into conflict against Mu Qiqi, Mu Qiqi had developed a mysterious sense of cautiousness around her.

    Nheless, with the truth now revealed and the university having meted the appropriate punishment, it appeared that the incident would blow along peacefully.

    After a few days, however, Mu Qiqi¡¯s lecturer suddenly informed the ss that she was pregnant and would resign to stay at home and ease her pregnancy. Even so, Mu Qiqi felt that it was too sudden and couldn¡¯t help connecting that to the incident.

    Finding it all too strange, Mu Qiqi asked Sheng Xiao when she got home, ¡°Xiao Xiao. About my lecturer, did she¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s her own decision made out of her own guilt.¡± Sheng Xiao replied. ¡°She was probably scared after hearing what the principal had to say.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been to my campus?¡±

    ¡°Nope.¡± Sheng Xiao answered without looking up.

    ¡°Then Xu Che has, or the issue with Huanhuan¡¯s clique would not have been resolved so smoothly.¡± Mu Qiqi said, connecting the dots.

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡±

    Sheng Xiao had never hidden how nice he was to Mu Qiqi, just as there was no need to hide the matter from his little one.

    That being said, he would have to thoroughly investigate whether Feng Shanshan had links to the Sheng family.

    ***

    The new lecturer arrived the next day, whereas the three girls who had bothered Mu Qiqi before had changed faculties, probably finding what they¡¯ve done too embarrassing.

    Be that as it may, Mu Qiqi¡¯s primary focus now was the five headless corpses.

    Who were they? What grudge did their murderer bear against them?

    Most importantly, how far gone was the murderer¡¯s mind that they would kill five people and piece them together like they were a family?

    After ss, Mu Qiqi was rushing to leave the campus only to be stopped by Feng Shanshan, who softly threatened into her ear, ¡°I¡¯m going to get even for my friends.¡±

    ¡°How, pray tell?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know soon¡­¡± With those words, Feng Shanshan left, brushing past Mu Qiqi¡¯s shoulder.

    Mu Qiqi, however, was not bothered by her. Even if Feng Shanshan always wanted to be number one in everything, she was too proud and would only watch as others fight her battles for her, while she kept herself proud and noble, never bothered to take action herself.

    That was aparison that would not bode well for Mu Qiqi.

    After all, Mu Qiqi did not have many connections in school. Wouldn¡¯t she be toyed to death if she was at odds against someone like her?

    Heh¡­ after all, she had nothing aside from Sheng Xiao!

    ***

    Gu Ziling and Sheng Kai¡¯s wedding was soon. Although the entire Sheng family was absolutely busy, the two persons in question did not even look at each other once, and had no intention of going together to find a new room or order their wedding costumes, having done everything separately.

    Third Brother couldn¡¯t help sighing when he saw that. ¡°You two look like spouses living separately even before you marry. Why are you even marrying?¡±

    ¡°Eight Brother didn¡¯t want this, so it all falls to me.¡± Sheng Kai answered his own brother.

    ¡°You could refuse like Eighth Brother did.¡±

    ¡°And get my room burnt down?¡± Sheng Kai smirked. ¡°It¡¯s actually not all that bad. At least Gu Ziling is pretty and I could work something off that.¡±

    Third Brother shook his head, feeling considerably miserable.

    Which was why he really wanted to have a drink with Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°If you really couldn¡¯t change things, you could at least try to earn Gu Ziling¡¯s favor again.¡±

    Sheng Kai shook his head.

    He did not know Gu Ziling¡¯s heart before because they had not really interacted extensively before, but now that he knew, all he could do was marry her and keep her like a vase.

    Or what? Could his heart really connect to hers?

    Gu Ziling understood that Sheng Kai did not want to marry either, which was why she sought him out for a discussion a week before their wedding. ¡°I understand that you don¡¯t want to be with me and that our marriage is really too forced. That is why I intend to offer you an agreement.¡±

    ¡°What are you offering?¡±

    ¡°Since your grandfather would want me in your family one way or another just so that our families form an alliance and have some children in the process. That is why we shall get a child as soon as we could after we are wed, and have an amicable divorce when the child is a year old. The child would stay with your family and you could look for a mother, so that you don¡¯t have to feel irritated looking at me for the rest of your life.¡±

    Sheng Kai read through the content of their agreement but said nothing, although it was obvious that he was thinking seriously.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need an answer now. I can give you time to consider.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you can¡¯t divorce just because you asked, especially with a child in the bnce.¡±

    Such was Sheng Kai¡¯s concern, but¡­

    ¡°I¡¯ll naturally have my own way of getting free when the timees!¡±

    In truth, Gu Ziling¡¯s offer was perfect for Sheng Kai too, since he didn¡¯t want to face her for his whole life, just as he knew that it was the same for her too.

    That was why he did not think for too long before agreeing with Gu Ziling.

    ¡°One year after the child was born! Only one year!¡±

    Following the agreement, the pair did not find their wedding as unbearable as before, since they both have a mental assurance now.

    ¡°Still, Sheng Xiao wouldn¡¯t being to our wedding, would he?¡±

    ¡°The Sheng family is now utterly under my control, and he is nevering back.¡± Sheng Kai answered. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t relent even if wants to.¡±

    ¡°And since you have agreed to a contract marriage, we should act more like spouses in everything and show more partnership. Let¡¯s move to the same room tonight, since I could get pregnant earlier that way!¡±

    Anydy should have been vague and very embarrassed when extending such an invitation to a man, but Gu Ziling did not hold back for one reason only.

    That was because she only considered it a mere formality!

 Chapter 415 - The Thunderbolt of Retribution Would Strike Me First!

    <h4>Chapter 415: The Thunderbolt of Retribution Would Strike Me First!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Why would I refuse you when a girl like you wouldn¡¯t mind?¡± Sheng Kai replied.

    ***

    The most tragic thing in one¡¯s life is knowing very well that bing an unhappy couple was inevitable, and yet they were forced to live together.

    Each and every cell belonging to Gu Ziling was repulsed¡ªeven disgusted at the very thought of kissing and bedding a person she did not like.

    Even so¡­

    She had hoped that Sheng Xiao would help her, but Sheng Xiao rejected even the Sheng family and wanted nothing to do with her, which was why she met her current fate.

    Was that man not despicable?

    Absolutely!

    ***

    In the evening, Sheng Kai moved his things into Gu Ziling¡¯s room, something which pleased Old Sheng when he heard about it.

    He naively believed that he had brought together a match made in heaven, but Third Brother knew from the look on his sibling¡¯s face that the matter had been discussed with Gu Ziling beforehand, and there might even be some agreement between them.

    What other exnation could there be when Gu Ziling was not bothered to even look at Sheng Kai just days before, and now she was willing to stay in the same room with him now?

    There was simply no other reason.

    Feeling the blues, Third Brother drove out to meet Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi, having a few drinks in the garden while Papa Sheng and Mama Sheng were sleeping.

    ¡°I say Second Brother move into Gu Ziling¡¯s room tonight. They are going to share a room.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you mention before that he likes her?¡¯

    Third Brother shook his head while taking sips off his red wine. ¡°I could tell that he did at first, but he probably only fell for her looks. Eventually, as Gu Ziling slowly revealed her arrogance, aloofness and showed her contempt towards Second Brother more than once, Second Brother¡¯s heart cooled off as well.¡±

    ¡°Those two are so weird!¡±

    Mu Qiqi was quiet after hearing Third Brother¡¯s description, and only spoke after a long while. ¡°That said, are you worried about yourself, Third Brother?¡±

    ¡°The family isn¡¯t even aware how much the old man and Second Brother have changed. I would never get a turn with such stuff.¡±

    ¡°From now on, we would keep an eye out for finerdies for you. This way, you could at least decide on your own.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that, little sister. I¡¯ve already thought about it: I will do all I can to get involve in family cocktail parties. Wouldn¡¯t it be perfect if I meet the love of my life then?¡±

    Third Brotherughed to himself after he said that.

    ¡°Second Brother¡¯s wedding is on the fifteenth, though the two of you probably wouldn¡¯t be showing up in Sheng house. I wonder what the old man has in store for you when that dayes.¡±

    ¡°Let him do as he please.¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s response was nonchnt.

    ¡°True. You would allow the three rich kids to spread rumors of them bullying you, let alone the authentic humiliation that the Sheng family would dish out.¡±

    Eventually, Third Brother had so much wine he passed out drunk.

    Sheng Xiao had Xu Che drive him home, with Sheng Kaiing out to receive him.

    Sheng Kai had yet to meet Xu Che, and simply assumed that Third Brother had gotten drunk somewhere Xu Che worked as a bartender.

    Xu Che certainly would not offer an exnation, and went home immediately after his mission was aplished.

    ¡°Second Brother¡­ shouldn¡¯t you be in your bride¡¯s bed?¡±

    Helpless, Sheng Kai had the butler bring Third Brother back to his room.

    As for bed, it seemed that he and Gu Ziling were unable to make that move yet, since both still held obstacles in their hearts.

    ***

    Springtime in Jianchuan was rather cool. After having a bath, Mu Qiqiy on bed smelling of alcohol and slid into Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms.

    When she saw that he had not fell asleep yet, she said, ¡°Actually, Third Brother is somewhat ming us. Even though he onlyins about the Sheng family every time he visits, I could tell that he feels that both the old man and Second Brother changed because you left.¡±

    ¡°Why bother taking up such burdens?¡± This time, Sheng Xiao wasn¡¯t using all his limbs on Mu Qiqi as he always did on bed or being flirty as usual. His tone was quiet as he put that question to Mu Qiqi as if they were your average spouse, talking idly about the family before sleeping.

    ¡°Do you really not regret leaving the Sheng family at all?¡±

    ¡°Why would I regret that?¡± Sheng Xiao asked in return. ¡°Are you having a stroke? Are you willing to have your husband go back put the Sheng family on his shoulders?¡±

    Mu Qiqi shook her head. ¡°Of course not. You were being worked to death at Huang Yao, and the old man is always out to control you in every way possible, not to mention that the other members of the Sheng family feel that it is only natural you sacrifice yourself. No way I¡¯m letting you go back.¡±

    ¡°Then why the nonsense?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just¡­¡±

    This time, Sheng Xiao did not wait for Mu Qiqi to finish and promptly held her by her chin. ¡°As long as you¡¯re alive, the only one have to feel for is me. Don¡¯t think about such messy stuff.¡±

    ¡°Even if the heavens would unleash a thunder in divine retribution, let it strike me first!¡±

    ¡°As long as you stay by my side, and I would be satisfied with anything I have.¡±

    1

    Mu Qiqi abruptly bit Sheng Xiao¡¯s chin at that. ¡°Divine retribution and whatnot¡ªbleh.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you not to feel guilty over the choices of others. Destiny can be resisted, but it depends on whether you would pay the price.¡±

    ¡°You preach a lot, you know.¡±

    At those words, Sheng Xiao suddenly opened his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t like my preaching? We could do something else¡­¡±

    No matter how much his little one had be strong-willed over thest two years, kindness was still in her bones, and she still feels ufortable over the misfortune of others.

    That is something Sheng Xiao could not beat out of her, just as he would not change Mu Qiqi.

    It was fine for his Qi¡¯er to be kind¡ªhe would be ruthless in return.

    Moreover, her kindness was neither blind nor saintly.

    ***

    The following day was the weekend, which was why Mu Qiqi was asked to the forensicsb early in the morning.

    However, it was only after she arrived when she learned about Feng Shanshan, who had requested to learn and observe.

    ¡°Hello, Qiqi.¡±

    Mu Qiqi gave a small nod, and quickly changed her clothes as the professor instructed.

    Although Feng Shanshan was in the same ss as Mu Qiqi, she previously had nevere for practical lessons and socked experience considerablypared to Mu Qiqi.

    That said, her grades were much better than Mu Qiqi¡¯s.

    ¡°Qiqi, the police have no direction for investigation right now. Those overwrought young masters are now solely relying on us toe up with something to work on.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was left bewildered at the sight of the dismembered chunks of corpses. ¡°Are there really no connection between all five victims?¡±

    ¡°The police had run through all lists of missing persons but had no match.¡±

    ¡°No missing persons¡­¡±

    ¡°But¡­ have they checked funeral homes?¡±

    The professor did a double take at that. ¡°You¡¯re right. These five clearly had no external injury but all their organs were gouged out, so we can¡¯t confirm their real cause of death. But what if they were stolen corpses?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll have the police run an inventory right away.¡±

 Chapter 416 - You Truly are a Towering Figure Amongst Women

    <h4>Chapter 416: You Truly are a Towering Figure Amongst Women</h4>

    After the professor left theb, Feng Shanshan looked at Mu Qiqi. ¡°I see you¡¯ve already gotten used to the role of forensic doctor ahead of schedule.¡±

    Mu Qiqi leaned beside the basin and asked in return, ¡°Weren¡¯t you keen on having me pay the price for what happened to your friends? Are you singing a different tune now?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you would keep that at heart!¡± Feng Shanshanughed. ¡°Those three got what they deserved. I was only threatening you in the

    Mu Qiqi turned and approached her at those words. ¡°I¡¯ve never liked the double-crossing types. I think it¡¯s better if we don¡¯t speak so that both of us wouldn¡¯t feel disgusted. Isn¡¯t that so?¡±

    ¡°You really are petty¡­¡±

    Mu Qiqi did not reply to that, whereas the professor had returned to theb, seemingly sensing something upon seeing the unusual air between them.

    ¡°The young masters are running through their lists now, and I trust there would soon be a match. Still, I really hope there won¡¯t be a pile of corpse chunks anymore.¡±

    ¡°Professor, I¡¯ve found something else.¡±

    ¡°Tell me.¡± The professor told Mu Qiqi while washing his hands.

    ¡°Why, amongst the five corpses, were the two male adults the only ones who were missing both their left palms? Is it possible that the culprit has a missing left hand, and was jealous of these men¡¯splete bodies despite being dead, and chopped it off to vent their frustration?¡±

    ¡°I would have the police add that to their investigation. Now let us examine the bodies again to see if we could get anything new. Feng Shanshan,e help us too!¡± The professor instructed.

    As Feng Shanshan watched Mu Qiqiposedly walked between the corpse chunks with her magnifying ss, she mustered her courage to approach the chunks as well. However, no matter how reluctant she was to admit her defeat, she was soon vomiting into the basin after a look.

    ¡°It¡¯s now proven that you are towering figure amongst women.¡± The professor couldn¡¯t help praising Mu Qiqi then¡ªshe had been surprisingly calm the first time she saw this revolting scene.

    Mu Qiqi grinned, and continued searching for clues and answers from the corpses.

    Feng Shanshan returned to Mu Qiqi¡¯s side after vomiting for a while, but she promptly returned to the basin once she nced at the headless corpse to puke her guts out again.

    ¡°You may leave if you can¡¯t bear it.¡±

    Nheless, after puking for a while, Feng Shanshan eventually managed topose herself and tell Mu Qiqi, ¡°I¡¯ll admit I fall short here. Even so, I would surpass you here.¡±

    Mu Qiqi felt nothing good from Feng Shanshan at all. She even noticed by instincts that the girl was as overbearing as Old Sheng, and that the two were remarkably simr.

    It seems that some misery was unavoidable at the forensicsb soon.

    ***

    In the evening, Xu Che drove to entrance the Criminal Investigation Bureau, with Sheng Xiao seated at the back and giving Mu Qiqi a call.

    Mu Qiqi changed her clothes and left, with Feng Shanshan following her. When she saw Sheng Xiao¡¯s car, however, she giggled coldly, and her eyes were filled with mockery.

    That Crown Prince had been spoiled to the heavens. Really, no one expected that he would be so head over heels for Mu Qiqi that he would leave Huang Yao.

    No wonder Old Sheng would pay her so well so that she kept a close eye Mu Qiqi and report back to the old man.

    Still, Mu Qiqi¡¯s daily life at campus followed a strict schedule and offered no openings, so there was no telling why the old man would still want her watched.

    Meanwhile, when Mu Qiqi got on the car and realized that they were not heading home, she turned to ask Sheng Xiao, ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    ¡°I was about to get you when I got a call from Secretary He, asking me out to dinner. That¡¯s why I simply decided to bring you along.¡± Sheng Xiao exined.

    ¡°I know who Secretary He is, but is it really fine bringing me along?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the problem? You are the mistress of the Shen family.¡± Sheng Xiao thought nothing of it¡ªmoreover, who would dare have an opinion about his woman?

    Mu Qiqi nodded and thought nothing more. When the timees, she would just keep her head down and eat away, and do all she could not to interrupt the men¡¯s talk.

    Soon, the trio arrived at the hotel, and Sheng Xiao led Mu Qiqi to a rather lively private room.

    Secretary He lifted a brow at Sheng Xiao when he saw Mu Qiqi. ¡°And would this be my sister-inw?¡±

    ¡°Hello.¡± Mu Qiqi quickly greeted him.

    ¡°Niece of Mayor Sheng and granddaughter of the old senior officer¡­ you really are special.¡± With those words, Secretary He raised his ss and told Sheng Xiao, ¡°Let¡¯s not have Sis-inw drink since she¡¯s still young. You drink in her stead!¡±

    Sheng Xiao took off his coat and put it over Mu Qiqi¡¯s chair, while also putting his arm on it in a protective position.

    He grinned. ¡°That means I would have to drink two portions¡ªI¡¯m not falling for that. Moreover, my little can hold her liquor.¡±

    Meanwhile, Mu Qiqi scanned around the room. There were around eleven people there including her and Sheng Xiao, and all of them appeared straight and imposing, with no hint of greasiness despite quite a few of them being middle-aged.

    This was Sheng Xiao¡¯s social circle now.

    And though Secretary He loved his jokes, he was a straight and honest man who possessed vigor.

    ¡°Such a ruthless man. She really should look for another man.¡±

    Mu Qiqiughed along while keeping her head down as she ate. After all, she knew that the men were actually discussing a potential partnership in between their joke, and she neither understood nor needed to be a part of it.

    Even so, she found it worth watching Sheng Xiao sparring with words against these warlords.

    No wonder he never lost in negotiating agreement.

    It was even rarer that these men were not business-minded at all and respected women very much. From the moment appetizers were served up until three rounds of alcohol after meal, they never once joked around about woman.

    And Mu Qiqi was most satisfied about that!

    Eventually, most of the guests left the table and just a handful were left, nursing their liquor.

    ¡°True love is so rare in this world, cherish it if you do encounter it. Don¡¯t split no matter what happens, and try to be like me and my wife¡ªin the year we got married, we quarreled to the point of seeking divorce no less than a hundred times, but we felt miserable each time we arrived outside the civil office.¡±

    ¡°The mere thought of a cherished wife suddenly bing another¡¯s was unbearable. That is why I decided with my wife that for the rest of our life, whoever mentions the word divorce is doing the chores for life.¡±

    Mu Qiqi held Sheng Xiao¡¯s arm, entranced by the story.

    ¡°Here, we are all hot-blooded military men who swore to protect home and country. Am I even a man if I can¡¯t protect my wife?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll have you meet my wife and son if the opportunity arises in the future. My son is simply gorgeous.¡±

    There was little wonder why Xiao Xiao was meeting Secretary He so frequentlytely¡ªit turned out that he was a man of passion as well.

 Chapter 417 - Heâ€™s No Match For Me Now

    <h4>Chapter 417: He¡¯s No Match For Me Now</h4>

    ¡°Stop. I should get home now, or I¡¯ll get scolded again if my son smells the alcohol on me.¡±

    With those words, Secretary He got to his feet and told Sheng Xiao, ¡°By the way, the people I¡¯ve introduced you tonight were straight and honest gentlemen¡­¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Secretary He pped Sheng Xiao on the shoulder and gave him a meaningful look.

    ¡°I¡¯m going, then¡­¡±

    Sheng Xiao nodded, and escorted Secretary He from the private room with Mu Qiqi.

    After all the other guests had left, she could not help eximing, ¡°I¡¯ve seen a good few of these men on tv, but now that I really know them, I realize why these VIPs are so worthy of respect.¡±

    Sheng Xiao smiled and was about to bring Mu Qiqi home, only to run into Sheng Kai who had been receiving his own guests and was about to pay the bill at the front desk as well.

    Gu Ziling was standing beside him, and it appeared that the couple was treating some of Huang Yao¡¯s partners to dinner for their wedding.

    It was the first time Sheng Xiao met his brother since leaving Huang Yao outside of the Sheng family¡¯s house.

    And in contrast to his former mboyance, Sheng Xiao appeared much calmer right now.

    Sheng Kai therefore assumed that he was hard-pressed for cash and had to put away his highbrow side. To be fair, how could he have known the people whom Sheng Xiao was just meeting?

    Without looking at them further, Sheng Xiao simply whipped out his gold card and told the front desk, ¡°Bill, please.¡±

    ¡°Allow me.¡± Sheng Kai pushed away Sheng Xiao¡¯s gold card. ¡°You have no ie after you¡¯ve left the family. This one¡¯s on me, but you shouldn¡¯te to high-ss hotels like this anymore.¡±

    Mu Qiqi felt that Sheng Kai seemed to be misunderstanding something there¡­

    Sheng Xiao, however, simply nodded. ¡°That goes without saying since you are the CEO of Huang Yao now.¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t this the path you chose?¡± Sheng Kai continued while footing the bill. ¡°And it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t show up around Grandfather. You know very well how much he hates you now.¡±

    That was when the front desk employee told them, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but it seems that someone has already settled this bill.¡±

    After all, Secretary He had gotten his assistant to handle it.

    As such, Sheng Kai did not get his wish to steal Sheng Xiao¡¯s thunder.

    ¡°Well, there¡¯s always next time since you like paying for me.¡±

    With that, Sheng Xiao winked at Mu Qiqi. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Holding back her urge tough, Mu Qiqi nodded at Sheng Kai. ¡°See you.¡±

    ¡°Eighth Brother, it¡¯s rare we run into each other out here. Should we have a few drinks?¡± Sheng Kai asked then.

    ¡°Forget it. I shouldn¡¯t embarrass the CEO of Huang Yao since I¡¯m so poor.¡±

    With that, the pair left.

    Through it all, Gu Ziling had stood by Sheng Kai¡¯s side and observing Sheng Xiao. Just as expected, he was now no more than a bumpkin after losing his halo of being Crown Prince, and had to be greedy even for the bill for a meal.

    Inparison, Sheng Kai appeared to be a notch above him now.

    As for Sheng Kai, was he really sincere in helping Sheng Xiao?

    Not quite.

    All he wanted to do was to use that lunch money to humiliate and mock Sheng Xiao.

    Just look at how well-off the man himself had been before. Now?

    He was wagging his tail and begging for meals!

    ***

    Only Mu Qiqi alone knew how much she wanted tough out loud¡ªher man¡¯s talent for cunning tricks was truly infinite.

    He was only too pleased that someone was willing to pay for his stuff.

    ¡°Such a pity that Secretary He paid for it¡­¡± Sheng Xiao said in regret.

    ¡°You just don¡¯t know how I almost couldn¡¯t keep it together.¡± Mu Qiqi said, finallyughing out loud when she got in their car. ¡°Still, it proves what Third Brother said about how Second Brother has changed.¡±

    ¡°He wasn¡¯t thinking about paying for us at all. All he wanted to do was use that bill to humiliate you.¡±

    ¡°The good opinion I had towards him before are all gone now.¡±

    ¡°How does that even matter?¡±

    The pair simply acted as if they were watching aedy and returned home in good spirits.

    ***

    Once Sheng Kai returned home, he told Third Brother about meeting Sheng Xiao at the hotel.

    ¡°I think Eighth Brother couldn¡¯t afford to spend moneyvishly soon. I almost didn¡¯t recognize him when I saw him¡­ to think that the once infinitely well-off Crown Prince ended up like that.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I wanted to foot the bill for him.¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that you met Eighth Brother at a hotel and even wanted to pay his bill?¡± Third Brother looked like he was enjoying a drama.

    ¡°Yes. He didn¡¯t refuse it either.¡±

    Oh, please. How smart was Sheng Xiao? He was earning millions from his business at Zhongteng, and it would actually be surprising if he didn¡¯t ept someone giving him money.

    ¡°Third Brother, I¡¯m really wondering now that perhaps our family had put him on too high a pedestal and worshipped him like he was a god. But tonight, he¡­¡±

    ¡°Wagged his tail and begged you for alms, right?¡±

    Oh, no.

    Third Brother thought just then that he would get stitches forughing. Only the Sheng family would believe that offering Sheng Xiao boons were a way of getting even against him.

    Please, there is just no telling how happy he is if someone pays for his bill, alright?

    ¡°Yeah. I won¡¯t treat him as a rival, after all¡­ He¡¯s no match for me now.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Second Brother, I got it. I¡¯m tired from working all day, so I¡¯m going to my room to rest.¡±

    Most importantly, Third Brother felt that he wouldn¡¯t be able to control hisughter if he kept listening to him.

    ¡°Go, then.¡± Sheng Kai assumed that his sibling was taking Sheng Xiao¡¯s side, and therefore couldn¡¯t bear to hear him grumble.

    Moreover, it wasn¡¯t just him who thought that Sheng Xiao¡¯s legend is a thing of the past now. Even Gu Ziling was seriously disappointed in him¡ªwhere had the dominance he showed on Old Sheng¡¯s birthday disappeared to?

    As she expected, a man was mundane and average once he loses power and influence.

    With that, she got some peace of mind in marrying Sheng Kai¡­

    Of course, Old Sheng naturally heard about Sheng Kai¡¯s humiliation of Sheng Xiao as well, and was in indescribably good spirits at the breakfast table next morning.

    Third Brother couldn¡¯t help keeping his head low and eat.

    Could stupidity really be infectious?

    ¡°Your wedding is in a few days. Sheng Kai, you should visit the Xu mansion personally to invite your Fourth Sister and Jing Yun to the ceremony, and also talk to them about their own wedding.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Grandfather.¡± Sheng Kai promised.

    ***

    Jing Yun had recently been busy repairing the damage Xu Yihong and his father had inflicted upon Xu Holdings, which was why did not pay much attention to what happened around Sheng Xiao. All he knew was whatever Sheng Minn mentioned when he returned home each day.

    Nheless, Sheng Kai visited the Xu Mansion with gifts and a written invitation with Gu Ziling in the evening.

    However, he appeared rather awkward since Jing Yun had once been close to the Sheng family.

    ¡°I hope you won¡¯t keep a grudge regardless of Grandfather¡¯s mistakes in the past. You are my brother-inw now after all.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Second Brother. Minn and I would be there at your wedding punctually.¡± Jing Yun kept him at arm¡¯s reach despite his courteous words.

 Chapter 418 - He Made You So Ugly!

    <h4>Chapter 418: He Made You So Ugly!</h4>

    ¡°It is naturally for the best that you would not hold a grudge. I was afraid your connection to Eighth Brother would have you refuse any contact with us!¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t go that far.¡± Jing Yun answered Sheng Kai.

    ¡°Grandfather had also mentioned that we could discuss your wedding then.¡±

    ***

    Over the whole evening, an awkwardness hung in the air within the living room of Xu Mansion because Jing Yun had no intention of reminiscing the old times with Sheng Kai. Likewise, Sheng Minn disliked Gu Ziling, and did not even utter a word for the entire night.

    Eventually, it was the two elders of the Xu family who dispelled the awkwardness, by finding an excuse on Jing Yun and Sheng Minn¡¯s behalf.

    ¡°Eighth Brother is gone and Second Brother is now the CEO, but I have the feeling that the family is now different from before. Grandfather even sent people to burn down Jing Ting¡­¡±

    When Jing Yun turned around to find Sheng Minn in sorrow, he gathered her into his arms. ¡°Let¡¯s take a trip overseas and get married there, once things in our family are back on track.¡±

    ¡°Really? But, your parents¡­¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ve only ever wished that we are happy, and don¡¯t want too much to do with the Sheng family either. While we could find a small church outside the country and have a wedding that belongs only to us two. My only regret is that I couldn¡¯t give you a grander one.¡± Jing Yun¡¯s look was very serious, which calmed Sheng Minn a lot.

    ¡°Since Xu Holdings is already stable, let¡¯s try to help Eighth Brother too.¡±

    At her words, Jing Yun put an arm over her shoulder and exined seriously, ¡°Hear me out, Minn. I¡¯ve followed him around over a dozen years, and in this whole wide world, even Mu Qiqi might not understand him better than me.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t need anyone¡¯s help, and don¡¯t believe whatever rumors are circting out there. Young Master¡¯s moves andpetence is not something you could imagine.

    ¡°That is why keeping ourselves together would be the greatest favor to him.¡±

    ¡°Are you for real?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Trust me.¡±

    Sheng Minn trusts Jing Yun, and so nodded in content. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that he would cause another uproar. Now, all of Jianchuan are ridiculing him¡­ I shudder to think the humiliation that a prideful person like him would have to bear.¡±

    ¡°From what I understand about him, he must be hiding in his home and watching as the drama unfold.¡±

    That was why even Mu Qiqi must admit defeat there, since Jing Yun had spent years with Sheng Xiao and no one couldpare to his understanding of Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°Well, are you going to my Second Brother¡¯s wedding?¡± If you think that you¡­¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m going.¡±

    He was now the representative of the Xu family, and he was being unreasonable if he did not attend that wedding.

    Of course, the most important reason for that was that he believed he could enjoy some exciting drama at the wedding.

    After all, high society has also been that materialistic.

    ***

    Meanwhile, Lu Qianqian believed that she should be sparing more time to straighten out Qiqi. There were just so many rumors about Sheng Xiao in Jianchuan that her mood would definitely be sour.

    And that was why she ended her sessor training with the intention of driving off to the Shen¡¯s residence.

    Nheless, she found Lin Mu¡¯an leaning on a stone pir outside her door once she stepped out, and her heart immediately soared. ¡°Why are you here? Hasn¡¯t school resumed?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m on holiday, so I came to see you.¡± He replied.

    ¡°I was going to visit Qiqi¡­¡±

    ¡°Well, it seems that I didn¡¯te at the right time¡­¡± Lin Mu¡¯an expressed his disappointment while getting in her car.

    Lu Qianqian grinned, and only spoke after he settled in. ¡°You¡¯ve mentioned that the academy trained you physically. Why can¡¯t they make you smarter, though?¡±

    ¡°Stop it. Drive somewhere and make a stop. I have around ten minutes before I report in.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an exined.

    ¡°Just ten minutes? Can¡¯t you just go back to the academy early?¡±

    ¡°How could I not worry if I don¡¯t see your ugly face?¡± Lin Mu¡¯an said, pinching Lu Qianqian on the cheek. ¡°I¡¯m relieved now that I did, but you really didn¡¯t grow any flesh although it¡¯s been some time since we¡¯ve met.¡±

    ¡°Get lost.¡± Lu Qianqian was furious and a little hurt. ¡°Just tell me what you need after you¡¯ve returned to the academy. I¡¯m your bro for better or worse, and I could still help you with such trifles.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m off, then¡­¡± Lin Mu¡¯an drew a childish mud doll out of his pocket and put it in her hand, before jumping out of the car and soon vanishing from her sight.

    Lu Qianqian smiled helplessly at the little mud doll. ¡°He really made you look ugly!¡±

    However, she did not know how much effort Lin Mu¡¯an had put in to leave the academy and see her.

    All because he had a dream that Old Lin took the knife to the Lu family.

    He was really worried, and so got out just to pay her a small visit and run back like an idiot.

    The little pepper had unwittingly be his ribs.

    But to tell the truth, was Lin Mu¡¯an himself not a concern for Lu Qianqian too? It was as if he was family¡ªeven though she was busy every day, her heart would always be with the bastard who went against her whenever they meet.

    In fact, she worried that Old Lin would bother him, that he would go hungry or cold alone over stubborn dignity at the academy, fearful that no one has his back when he gets bullied outside.

    ¡°Really, there¡¯s no telling when that bastard could grow up!¡±

    Still, because of Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s distraction, Lu Qianqian had no mood to visit Mu Qiqi either.

    ***

    Soon, the wedding between the Gu family and the Sheng family was held with pomp and asion at Jianchuan.

    The alliance through marriage between the two great families was naturally attended by a full house of extravagant guests.

    After the storm of having Sheng Xiao leaving Huang Yao, the Sheng family was once again using a grand asion to receive their guests. This time, the old man hopes that things wouldn¡¯t fall short, even though Sheng Kai was different from Sheng Xiao!

    The venue of the wedding was exceedinglyvish, with thousands of champagnes and roses decorating the wedding venue into a sacred garden.

    It was said that hundreds of millions were spent on this wedding.

    Gu Ziling¡¯s wedding gown alone was embedded with over five hundred diamonds and was well worth dozens of millions.

    It was certainly a rare sight at Jianchuan, and made obvious how much importance Old Sheng ced on the wedding ceremony¡ª in little over a month, he managed to put together a reception on par with royalty.

    The Gu family was very satisfied, having been granted a great boost to their confidence what with how grandly their daughter got married.

    Their son-inw was also dignified and aplished. With that in mind, they could not have been more right for not choosing Sheng Xiao in the first ce.

    Of course, the guests all loved to gossip, with some of them debating about recent developments surrounding Sheng Xiao¡­

    ¡°I think that Mu Qiqi must be a fox spirit, don¡¯t you think? The Crown Prince would have been the one on the altar today otherwise.¡±

 Chapter 419 - Canâ€™t Fool Yourself

    <h4>Chapter 419: Can¡¯t Fool Yourself</h4>

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just? Surely you¡¯ve heard about how the Crown Prince was humiliated in so many different ways¡­ there¡¯s a new one every day.¡±

    ¡°I wonder if he woulde to the reception today.

    ¡°Probably not. He himself was the one who made a fuss about wanting to leave the Sheng family.¡±

    The guests could hardly avoid mentioning Sheng Xiao¡¯s name, and Old Sheng naturally scowled when he heard them. ¡°There¡¯s no such person in the Sheng family. I hope that you could show respect and don¡¯t mention a person of no consequence in my grandson¡¯s wedding.¡±

    ¡°Not really. We were just talking about how excellent your second grandson is. Such a rare, capable youth.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he? It¡¯s not like Huang Yao needs any specific person. With Chairman Sheng¡¯s wise leadership, Huang Yao could prosper even if another CEO is at the helm.¡±

    Such courteous words were naturally much nicer to the ears.

    Naturally, Sheng Kai felt valued when he heard them.

    Likewise, the old man wouldn¡¯t have to keep nitpicking.

    Indeed, instead of forbidding discussion of Sheng Xiao, they could stomp him further into the mud.

    ***

    Jing Yun and Sheng Minn only arrived at the hotel when the ceremony was about to start.

    Though embarrassed, Old Sheng had to go up and greet them. ¡°Jing Yun, Minn¡­¡±

    ¡°Grandfather.¡± Sheng Minn greeted the old man as if out of practice.

    ¡°When your Second Brother¡¯s wedding is over, you should get read to. Do you like a wedding like this? I¡¯ll prepare an even grander one for you when the timees.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Xu Holdings had been busytely, so we are nning to have a wedding abroad.¡± Sheng Minn declined.

    Seeing that the pair were not epting his grace, the old man said nothing since he was merely being courteous. Although he wanted to announce his connection to the Xu family, he knew very well that he was never earning Jing Yun¡¯s favor, and with that in mind, not having a wedding relieved him instead.

    ¡°Hurry inside. The ceremony is starting soon.¡±

    Jing Yun led Sheng Minn into the reception hall, and some of the guests immediately pointed at him. ¡°That¡¯s the Crown Prince¡¯s former assistant, though he¡¯s the third young master of the Xu family now.¡±

    ¡°How heartless¡­ he didn¡¯t even lift a finger to help Sheng Xiao despite how far he¡¯s fallen.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear? He is engaged to the fourth sister of the Sheng family. He has to be careful since he¡¯s their son-inw now.¡±

    Jing Yun said nothing, but Sheng Minn turned to shoot a look at those gossiping women.

    Soon, the wedding ceremony began.

    All the guests held their breath, watching as Gu Ziling walked up the red carpet in her million-dor wedding gown and arriving before Sheng Kai.

    The couple looked so loving.

    After all, Gu Ziling had suddenly realized that the most powerful man in the Sheng family was Sheng Kai now.

    Sheng Xiao could go to hell for all she cared.

    And so her marriage to Sheng Kai today held some extent of willingness, a far cry from her initial reluctance to be with a man who loved her.

    Perhaps, she might even be unwilling to leave him when the duration of their agreement expires?

    After the reception, Old Sheng was invited on stage to say a few words of blessing for the new couple.

    And the first thing he mentioned was how blind he was.

    ¡°I had been blind to not notice that I have such a good grandson. Really, to think that I raised a white-eyed wolf for over twenty years and almost matched the wrong couple. That is why I¡¯m apologizing to my grandson and granddaughter-inw here.

    ¡°From now on, I only wish that the two of you could move forward hand-in-hand weather through any storm, and have a few more children so that this old man could have the joy of ying with grandchildren once more.¡±

    ¡°Of course, if anyone out there would be to challenge my grandson or bully my granddaughter-inw, these old bones will be putting his life on the line.¡±

    ¡°I also must say that Sheng Kai has been outstanding for the family, and he will be Huang Yao¡¯s hope of the future. I am betting every expectation I have on this new couple now.¡±

    The old man¡¯s words were very much erasing Sheng Xiao¡¯s aplishments at Huang Yao in its entirety.

    He was really good at being a heartless grandfather.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Jing Yun.¡± Sheng Minn couldn¡¯t help roaring inwardly after listening to the speech.

    ¡°Tired?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s greet the new couple then.¡±

    With that, Jing Yun led Sheng Minn to Sheng Kai and Gu Ziling. With the reception over, the couple was ready to change for the toast.

    ¡°Second Brother, Second Sister. I¡¯m leaving with Minn¡ªthere are many things we have to deal with back at Xu Holdings.¡±

    ¡°At least eat something before you go.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Jing Yun responded stiffly, tugging at Sheng Minn to depart.

    Even so, before they left, Sheng Minn told Sheng Kai, ¡°No matter how much you all want to deny Eighth Brother¡¯s existence or smear his good name, all of you have to admit that Sheng Xiao was the one who pushed Huang Yao to where it is now in thest ten years. You can lie to the guest about that but not to yourself.

    ¡°You have my blessing, Second Brother.¡±

    Sheng Kai¡¯s face dropped, but he couldn¡¯t do anything to Sheng Minn.

    Of course, Sheng Minn herself spoke out of turn because her rage had reached a boiling point, and did not care where she was now.

    The old man would smear, humiliate, set fires just to corner and destroy his enemies without any shred of conscience. But was it not ironic that the Sheng family would take shelter under the tree said people grew?

    ¡°Are you really that angry?¡± Jing Yun couldn¡¯t help grinning at how she was huffing.

    ¡°I can¡¯t settle the score for Eighth Brother if I didn¡¯t say anything!¡± Sheng Minn snorted.

    ¡°Well¡­ it¡¯s still early. Let¡¯s have lunch with Young Master.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Sheng Minn nodded.

    Jing Yun gave Sheng Xiao a call then to confirm where he was.

    Knowing where they¡¯ve been, Sheng Xiao gave him an address.

    When Sheng Minn noticed that they were not heading the Shen Residence, she asked Jing Yun, ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to meet Eighth Brother?¡±

    ¡°Young Master gave me another address. He¡¯s there now.¡±

    Sheng Minn nodded but didn¡¯t ask anything else until they arrived at Zhongteng¡¯s reception desk.

    ¡°Mister Jing, Miss Sheng?¡± A receptionist asked.

    Sheng Minn nodded in confusion, and the receptionist led them to the CEO¡¯s personal elevator and brought them Sheng Xiao¡¯s office.

    ¡°Chief Sheng, your guests have arrived.¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s voice spoke out from within the office.

    Sheng Minn followed the receptionist into the office to find Sheng Xiao on the swiveling office chair, greeting them, ¡°Sit anywhere you like.¡±

 Chapter 420 - So, You Helped Contributing?

    <h4>Chapter 420: So, You Helped Contributing?</h4>

    ¡°Eighth Brother, you¡¯re¡­¡± Sheng Minn was utterly confused. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Newpany. Can¡¯t you tell?¡±

    ¡°No, I mean when did you have a fresh start?¡±

    ¡°Is that important?¡± Sheng Xiao rose from his chair, lifting his brow as he walked up to them.

    Soon, Sheng Minn was left emotional after a tour around Sheng Xiao¡¯s office. ¡°So, you being humiliated and trampled by those three rich kids was just nonsense?¡±

    ¡°That was not entirely false. That night, those really did try to humiliate me.¡±

    Sheng Minn¡¯s blues was gone right then and she looked at Sheng Xiao in disbelief. ¡°You are really full of surprises. I guess the one who really understands you in the whole wide world is Jing Yun.¡±

    ¡°Then his years spent following me around wasn¡¯t a waste.¡± Sheng Xiao replied.

    ¡°All of Jianchuan isughing at you for being a failure and useless, only for you quietly ascend as a ruler of another domain? This is not like the Sheng Xiao who always pays his debts before!¡±

    ¡°Have to learn to be discreet eventually.¡±

    Either way, Sheng Minn was truly delighted¡ªthis brother of hers was really peerless.

    ¡°Looks like I really don¡¯t have to worry or be afraid in your stead. I even gave your Second Brother a scolding at his wedding because of you¡­ so I¡¯ve only been worried about nothing?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I had you twoe.¡±

    Sheng Minn forgot her rage right then, and only felt that things had be interesting.

    ¡°When do you intend to announce yourself?¡±

    ¡°No hurry. After a while, someone woulde looking kiss up to me.¡±

    Sheng Minn smiled at that. ¡°I don¡¯t remember you being so cunning before, Eighth Brother. Did you get that from Qiqi?¡±

    ***

    The three of them had lunch at the Zhongteng employee¡¯s canteen, with Sheng Minn left musing, ¡°You really are a sly one, and having Eldest Uncle as an industrial designer for free is such a good deal.¡±

    ¡°That said, I rarely saw him being focused so single-mindedly.¡±

    Both Sheng Minn and Jing Yun shared the same thought when they found Papa Sheng at his workspace.

    ¡°About that¡ªit¡¯s enough that you two know. Just pretend you heard none of those rumors about me circting out there.¡±

    Sheng Minn red at him. ¡°I just didn¡¯t know that you were that impressive before. Now that I know you¡¯re the boss of another territory, Jing Yun and I would onlyugh at those rumors and take it at heart.

    Though Sheng Minn had felt great sympathy for her Eighth Brother before, she was relieved now.

    Both she and Jing Yun hung around Zhongteng, and only left just before Sheng Xiao had to attend a meeting.

    She only understood half of what Sheng Xiao and Jing Yun¡¯s conversation too.

    And that was why Sheng Minn couldn¡¯t help ask Jing Yun on the way home from Zhongteng, ¡°I could barely make out the jargon you were exchanging with Eighth Brother just now. Could you give me the watered-down version?¡±

    ¡°Either way, it just means that Young Master is much greater than he was before.¡± Jing Yun replied. ¡°Any single person in his circle now could make Jianchuan quake.¡±

    ¡°No wonder he doesn¡¯t care about Huang Yao¡­ when the whole family is humiliating him, he already climbed up to unreachable heights. I really worry if the old man would have a heart attack when thises to light.¡±

    ¡°And that would be none of our business.¡±

    ***

    The day had really been meaningful, both to Huang Yao and Sheng Kai.

    At night, after the wedding, he carried Gu Ziling to their new room and asked, ¡°Ready?¡±

    Gu Ziling thought about it, and nodded since she wasn¡¯t that repulsed by Sheng Kai now.

    ¡°Let¡¯s skip precautious since you want to have a child sooner.¡±

    Gu Ziling nodded again.

    It could have been the alcohol or their clothing that left them finding each other not that despicable. Hence¡­

    As they proceeded, Sheng Kai only realized that despite having cohabited with her ex-boyfriend, Gu Ziling was still untainted.

    It was a delightful discovery.

    And so he could not help going at her again and again.

    Though they were keen on having a child soon, was it really that easy to get pregnant?

    ***

    At the same time, Sheng Xiao was helping Mu Qiqi wash off her stink, while also hearing her story about how the case of the five disremembered corpses was solved.

    ¡°Did you know why the insides of all five corpses were gouged clean?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Sheng Xiao asked in great tandem.¡±

    ¡°The culprit, a former fishmonger had an argument with a customer because he didn¡¯t gut one of his fish cleanly, and who dared the fishmonger to kill him. That was why he stole the corpses for practice before settling the score with that customer! A pure, undiluted lunatic.¡±

    ¡°The innards of the victims were still hanging about in his house when the police found him. Perhaps he wanted to dry them and keep them as specimens.¡±

    ¡°Most curiously, I thought he had lost his left hand and was jealous of others being sound in health. However, when the police got him, it was found that he has seven fingers. Maybe the weird looks others kept giving him had be unbearable and slowly distorted his mind¡­ and that is why after his family left him one after another, he stole the corpses and forcefully pieced them into one family.¡±

    ¡°So, you helped to contribute?¡±

    Mu Qiqi grinned, and suddenly remembered Sheng Minn¡¯s phone call in the afternoon. ¡°You let Fourth Sister and Jing Yun visit Zhongteng?¡±

    ¡°Fourth Sister went to the wedding and scolded Second Brother, so I can¡¯t keep hiding it from her. That¡¯s why I told her the secret and let her be happy about it.¡±

    ¡°You should have done that long ago! What a waste I wasn¡¯t there, or I would have got to see Fourth Sister looking excited.¡±

    Mu Qiqi said, conveying her shame.

    Sheng Xiao helped her wash her hair and dried her with a towel, though his hands were slowly moving downwards.

    Mu Qiqi promptly giggled. ¡°Stop fooling around. Wait until I dry my hair or I¡¯ll get a cold.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll spare you for now.¡± Reluctant to have her suffer, Sheng Xiao repressed his impulses for the time being.

    Still, Mu Qiqi was puzzled¡ªafter hearing all the talk about corpse chunks and innards, how could this man still be in the mood for that stuff?

    ¡°Xiao Xiao, your mental fortitude is much better than Feng Shanshan¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°She has connections with the Sheng family. Watch yourself around her as best as you can.¡± Sheng Xiao told her seriously while picking her out of the bathtub.

    ¡°Of course I would, after you¡¯ve put it that way. Actually, I¡¯m being careful even if you didn¡¯t tell me¡ªyou ought to know that your little wife really holds grudges.¡±

    Her two eyes were kept fixed on Feng Shanshan all the time.

    Still,e to think of it, what did Old Sheng want to achieve by having someone keep an eye on her?

 Chapter 421 - Youâ€™ve Hidden Long Enough, Havenâ€™t You?

    <h4>Chapter 421: You¡¯ve Hidden Long Enough, Haven¡¯t You?</h4>

    Time flew, and soon, half a year had passed.

    With Sheng Kai and Gu Ziling¡¯s union, Huang Yao rose to the next level and became an empire of diamonds famous throughout Asia in a single bound, realizing their ns to expand their domain and leaving Old Sheng very content.

    With such results, the old man no longer fussed about whether it was Sheng Xiao or Sheng Kai who stood at the helm of thepany.

    However, he still held a terrible grudge against Sheng Xiao, because he felt that he was a blemish in his existence.

    But no matter how he hated Sheng Xiao, Sheng Xiao had been hiding all the whole six months at the Shen residence as their NEET son-inw, although scandals of him fighting with some rich kids would circte from time to time.

    It was as if Sheng Xiao was poisoned by Mu Qiqi, falling from being the aplished Crown Prince to be a puddle of mud who could never be scooped up.

    Meanwhile, Feng Shanshan continued to help the old man monitor Mu Qiqi.

    Even so, Mu Qiqi¡¯s daily life was monotonous. She would either be at campus, home, or the forensicsb, rarely sparing the time to even meet Lu Qianqian or Sheng Minn.

    Her life was duller than amoner¡¯s, who would at least go out with their ssmates to dance, sing or even prowl around at the streetste at night.

    That was why Feng Shanshan really thought that there was nothing worth watching Mu Qiqi for, because it was simply dull and t.

    However, when she and the Sheng family was not looking, Zhongteng was already stirring waves over the nation in the same six months.

    Now, thepany not only produce military necessitates¡ªSheng Xiao had also established a new research and development department as well as establish a huge production base to invent new weaponry, all while maintaining strong ties with the military.

    Even though thepany was drawing attention thanks to their meteoric rise, no one knew who was in charge.

    Mu Qiqi often visited the base Sheng Xiao was so proud of, as well as going on trips across the world to observe and study, as well as forming ties with well-established characters.

    They went to Norway and saw auroras on the most recent asion, but only the Shen family was aware of that.

    At the same time, Shen Jianchuan could walk normally now and Su Zipei¡¯s baby was born.

    Nheless, all of them live discreetly to match Sheng Xiao¡¯s act.

    ***

    The Sheng family was naturally even more arrogant now that they had risen to new heights.

    While Gu Ziling had set an agreement with Sheng Kai before that they would have a child and she would eventually divorce him to go their separate ways, she realized that he had drawn her in after being with him for six months.

    Nheless, there was nothing happening in her belly despite after working hard for that long.

    As such, she quietly did a checkup, but the doctor revealed that she was perfectly fine, while suspecting that it was her husband who had a problem.

    But how was she supposed to mention that to Sheng Kai?

    It would be a wonder if he did not flip out!

    On another note, when Sheng Kai returned home to find Old Sheng meeting with Feng Shanshan again, he knew that the old man¡¯s grudge was not yet appeased.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know why Grandfather is still displeased after Huang Yao had progressed so much, and continue having that girl keep an eye on Mu Qiqi.¡±

    Gu Ziling told her husband while helping him take off his suit. ¡°It¡¯s as if Sheng Xiao is a thorn on his side, and is still keen on retaliating even after have a year just by knowing that Sheng Xiao¡¯s life is ruined.¡±

    ¡°Forget it, let him be. Let¡¯s get downstairs to have dinner.¡±

    Gu Ziling nodded, keeping the results of her checkup into her makeup stash.

    She thought that she had perhaps been too nervous, which would hurt her chances of getting pregnant¡ªthey could keep trying for a while more instead.

    As the family had dinner at their wide dining room, the old man entrusted Sheng Kai with a certain task.

    ¡°Try to ask around and find out who is in charge of Zhongteng, and whether their family has a daughter of the right age. If there are, I think It¡¯s time for your Third Brother to settle down.

    Third Brother spat out a mouthful of rice at those words.

    ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m already working hard to find one myself! You don¡¯t have to rush me!¡±

    ¡°How would you know with their daughter is pretty or if she pleases you?¡±

    Third Brotherughed mockingly¡ªhe already expected the old man to set his eyes on Zhongteng.

    After all, who in Jianchuan hasn¡¯t heard about thatpany now?

    That said, Third Brother was only too certain that his Eighth Brother didn¡¯t have a daughter.

    ¡°Of course, Grandfather, I¡¯ll get it done soon¡­¡± Sheng Kai replied, before turning to tease Third Brother, ¡°With Sixth Brother¡¯s weddinging soon, you¡¯re the only one in the family who hasn¡¯t started a family. Shouldn¡¯t you be working hard now?¡±

    ¡®It¡¯s best if you people didn¡¯t get that done,¡¯ Third Brother retorted inwardly, ¡®or the family would be in an uproar.¡¯

    Old Shengughed then, and told Sheng Kai, ¡°By the way, try to get thend on the east side of the city as soon as you can. The expansion of our production instation is at hand.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Grandfather. I¡¯ll get it done soon.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Zhongteng has their eyes on thatnd too. Try to get acquainted with them if you get the chance.¡±

    Though Zhongteng had indeed set their eyes on the same plot ofnd, Sheng Xiao did not have to be the one attending the auction.

    And after learning that tidbit, Third Brother sneaked a phone call to Sheng Xiao before he went to bed.

    ¡°You¡¯ve got the old man¡¯s attention now. He is sending Second Brother to scout you out because he wants to know who¡¯s in charge of Zhongteng, and whether you have a girl of the right age so that I could be your son-inw!¡±

    ¡°Well, there are many girls at Zhongteng¡­ hot employees¡­¡± Sheng Xiao replied.

    ¡°You are a bold one, Eighth Brother. How dare you check out your own employees behind my sister-inw¡¯s back!¡±

    ¡°Did you think I¡¯m no different from you?¡± Sheng Xiao said and was going to hang up. ¡°Anyway, I got it.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve hidden long enough, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh!¡± Sheng Xiao felt that it had been a wonderful life without the old man¡¯s bothering after half a year. Of course, he did not have to fear the old man¡¯s bothering with his position now either.

    After all, he just needed to say the word if he wanted to move against Huang Yao.

    And there were only too many ways to bring them down.

    Mu Qiqi stepped out of the bathroom after finishing her bath. When she found Sheng Xiao¡¯s ck shirt hanging wide open over his chest as he sat on the sofa, she walked up to him, water droplets from her damp hair dripping on his reports as she took a seat. ¡°Blow my hair.¡±

    Lowering the reports, Sheng Xiao scooped his little one into his arms.

    After half a year, her body portions had be alluring.

    Her cheeks were especially well-rounded and a blossoming red after Aunt Wu had fed her supplements.

    ¡°I heard you talking in the bath. What did Third Brother talk to you about?¡±

    Sheng Xiao chuckled when he remembered what his Third Brother said.

    ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡±

 Chapter 422 - Who Would Want To Watch You?

    <h4>Chapter 422: Who Would Want To Watch You?</h4>

    ¡°The Sheng family wants to know whether we have an unwed daughter of the right age, and ¡®take in¡¯ Third Brother by marriage.¡±

    ¡°Heh¡­¡± Mu Qiqi red at Sheng Xiao impudently. ¡°The Sheng family really tries to cozy up to every important family¡­ aren¡¯t the Xu family and the Gu family enough?¡±

    ¡°The problem is that my daughter has been spoken for¡­¡±

    ¡°No, wait¡ªwhen did we get a daughter? Mu Qiqi was rather confused.

    Sheng Xiao straightened her, went to get the hairdryer from the bathroom before slowly answering her, ¡°Who do I spoil all the time other than you?¡±

    ¡°rgh¡­¡±

    Mu Qiqi clutched at his arm and bit it. ¡°You¡¯re the great CEO everyone looks up to now, and the Sheng family is at the gates to fawn over you. That said, Xiao Xiao, I think our life now is good, and I don¡¯t want to have too much to do with that family.¡±

    ¡°There are so many others who would fawn at me. Would the Sheng family even matter?¡±

    And Second Brother was going to check him out? Wasn¡¯t he justing to him on his own to humiliate himself?

    Meanwhile, Mu Qiqi enjoyed the warmth as Sheng Xiao dried his hair, and fell asleep on top of him.

    Nheless, Sheng Xiao was used to it. simply lowered the hairdryer and shifted her around to scoop her into his arms. He then kept reading his reports,pletely nonchnt that the tip of his vital documents was wetted by Mu Qiqi.

    The feelings between them were slowly bing greasier.

    Just a year or two ago, Mama Sheng would never believe that her own son would so obsessively spoil Mu Qiqi up to the heavens.

    Papa Sheng also had an important job at Zhongteng now as well, allowing him to gain aplishments and reim his old confidence.

    He had his own son and Qi¡¯er to thank for all of that, which was why he did his best to fulfill his pledge and make amends to his family.

    Whatever he found nice when he walked around town, he would get for both his wife and his young daughter-inw.

    During breakfast next day, Sheng Xiao told his parents about what his Third Brother had said over the phonest night.

    Mama Sheng snorted coolly and folded her arms at his words. ¡°My rage from Jing Ting being burned down is not quelled yet. And now the Sheng family wants to fawn over us after smearing my son everywhere over thest six months? Aren¡¯t they daydreaming?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really ironic just thinking about it.¡±

    Sheng Xiao said nothing, and merely focused on watching Mu Qiqi have her breakfast.

    Seeing that he was not reacting, Mama Sheng asked him, ¡°When do you n to announce yourself anyway?¡±

    ¡°At the right ce and the right time!¡±

    Mama Sheng rolled her eyes. ¡°Whatever. Either way, the Sheng family is never going to trample over us. By the way, Huang Yu and I have an appointment at the hairdresser, the rest of you go about your business.¡±

    Ever since Sheng Xiao¡¯s parents hade to live with them, Mama Sheng often visited the Shen family, and became like sisters with Huang Yu even though she was very much older than her.

    Still, what was seniority now that she had left the Sheng family? As long as everyone¡¯s happy.

    Indeed, Huang Yu¡¯s was gaping after Mama Sheng told her about the matter. ¡°The Sheng family is really shameless, fawning up to anyone with any influence.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like it started recently.¡±

    ***

    Mu Qiqi ignored the business at Zhongteng and focused on her research at the forensicsb.

    And that was the reason why Feng Shanshan felt that she was just not motivated at all.

    Moreover, she was forced to nestle in the forensicsb looking at those disgusting corpses because she had to watch Mu Qiqi, when she could have a date with her boyfriend.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going on a date? What, even if Sheng Xiao is a beggar, doesn¡¯t the Shen family have both money and power?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been half a year now,¡± Mu Qiqi responded while cleaning a corpse¡¯s wounds, ¡°What have you got after watching me for so long?¡±

    ¡°Who would want to watch you?¡±

    ¡°You couldn¡¯t even wait to follow me into toilets. What else could that be?¡± Mu Qiqi asked Feng Shanshan in return. ¡°So, how was it? The Sheng family had you watch me, and what has Old Sheng gotten out of it?¡±

    Feng Shanshan looked at her in shock. Although Mu Qiqi never spoke much, she actually knew everything.

    ¡°By the way, Feng Shanshan¡­ you would lose your boyfriend soon if you continue following me around like this. He probably is thinking that you might be a lesbian, you know?¡±

    Feng Shanshan felt a weariness in her heart at those words.

    But she was lucky that she had been with her boyfriend for years¡ªhe would be willing to listen if she offered an exnation.

    ¡°I hate to say it, but it is hard for you toprehend since you¡¯re not in my circle: when rich men are lonely, there would always be someone to satiate them if you can¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t just assume that everyone is as disgusting as you are, Mu Qiqi. You are the one who seduced the person you owe and reduced him to a piece of trash.¡±

    Mu Qiqi said nothing, and merely turned to look at Feng Shanshan as if she was about tough.

    It was after a while that she spoke again, ¡°I¡¯ll be in theb for the entire day. It¡¯s better if you go on your date, and you would pin the me on me if your boyfriend really leaves you. That is none of my business.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you thinking about changing your lover now that Sheng Xiao became what he is now? You are just neen.¡±

    ¡°I know all of you want dearly to see him have nothing and end up being chased out by the Shen family, but he is my man, and I will always be with him even if he has nothing else. I don¡¯t need to worry about whether I switch my lover.¡±

    Feng Shanshan leveled a weirded out look at Mu Qiqi.

    Then, she really took her bag and left theb.

    After all, there was no way she would lose her love just because of Old Sheng¡¯s money.

    However, when she called up her boyfriend, he told her that he was outstations for work.

    Helpless, she returned to theb.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think your boyfriend is with a beauty right about now?¡±

    ¡°Shut up, Mu Qiqi. My boyfriend loves me very much!¡±

    But was it love if you didn¡¯t tell the other person you¡¯re going outstation?

    If it was, Mu Qiqi doesn¡¯t understand it. In the very least, in her own rtionship with Sheng Xiao, she would always know where he was.

    It would never be suffocating if there was love, and either person would offer to let the other know where they were.

    Of course, Feng Shanshan had her own suspicions¡ªit was why her embarrassment had turned to anger.

    Still, the mood one would get when your opponent exposes you was another matter entirely.

    ***

    Evening at the Sheng residence.

    Before Sheng Kai returned, Old Sheng called Gu Ziling to his study, and asked her when she intended to have a child.

    ¡°Grandfather, the truth is that Sheng Kai and I had been trying all along, but nothing happened over thest six months.¡± Gu Ziling told the old man truthfully.

    ¡°Then¡­ have you two done a checkup?¡±

    ¡°I did, and the doctor told me I was fine. As for Sheng Kai¡­ I don¡¯t dare to mention it to him.¡±

    After all, such a matter hurts one¡¯s dignity and self-esteem.

 Chapter 423 - Are You Getting Too Tired Lately?

    <h4>Chapter 423: Are You Getting Too Tired Lately?</h4>

    ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Old Sheng stared at his crutch for a moment before telling Gu Ziling, ¡°Perhaps the time hasn¡¯te for you two yet. You could try waiting for a while longer.¡±

    After all, which person would dare to admit that their grandson had a problem in that aspect?

    And while Gu Ziling shared the same opinion as well, her heart felt a little conflicted. After being wed to Sheng Kai over half a year, their marriage almost passed off as real and she almost forgot herself.

    ¡°I got it, Grandfather.¡±

    But if the baby was still noting, she would have toe up with something to have Sheng Kai do a checkup at the hospital.

    ***

    Dayster at thend auction.

    The crowd was discussing how they might see Zhongteng¡¯s people show up, and even Sheng Kai felt anticipation in his seat.

    Soon, Xu Che and another deputy at Zhongteng arrived at the auction venue.

    Hence, manypany leaders deliberately turned around to check out the people in charge of Zhongteng¡ªafter all, thepany was too mysterious.

    Nheless, many were stunned by Xu Che¡¯s babyish face, which made him appear very young. Was this youth the one who could push Zhongteng to such horrific might?¡±

    No one knew.

    But amongst them, the most confused person was Sheng Kai.

    After all, he remembered Xu Che for bringing a drunk Third Brother home some time ago. He assumed that the youth was a bartender, but to think that he was from Zhongteng¡­ could Third Brother be acquainted with thepany?

    Either way, the auction soon began.

    The starting price for the plot ofnd on the east side of the city was 1.3 billion dors, and many big shots presentpeted with each other to raise their cards. However, most of them were only putting on a dozen million dors to the pool, and even Sheng Kai only added a hundred million.

    However, when it was Zhongteng¡¯s turn to call a price, Xu Che went with 2.6 billion dors immediately.

    The crowd was stunned. Still, most of the big shots thought then that thend was a wastnd anyway, and not worth that much. But even as they gave up, Sheng Kai pushed forward, because Huang Yao wants that piece ofnd at all cost.

    ¡°Three billion.¡±

    ¡°Four billion.¡±

    ¡°Four point five billion.¡± Sheng Kai called.

    ¡°Six billion.¡± Xu Che¡¯s cool voice echoed in the venue.

    ¡°Six point five billion.¡±

    This time, however, Xu Che did not

    ¡°Six point five billion, calling once!¡±

    ¡°Calling twice!¡±

    Huang Yao imed the plot ofnd with the sound of the hammer, but Sheng Kai suddenly got the feeling that Xu Che was deliberately inting the price.

    Everyone else thought that Sheng Kai had gone mad, stiffly bloating and only worth 1.3 billion dors up to that astronomical price.

    In fact, they were equally curious how much capital Zhongteng possessed that they could so easily call out a price of six billion.

    After the auction and everyone started leaving, Sheng Kai approached Xu Che and told him, ¡°We¡¯ve met before, when you brought my Third Brother home.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? I don¡¯t know him. I was simply giving him a ride when we met at a bar.¡± Xu Che answered.

    ¡°A-are you really in charge of Zhongteng?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a daughter or son at a marriageable age in my home. Sorry to disappoint, Mr. Sheng.¡±

    Xu Che cut to the chase, and walked past Sheng Kai as he left the venue.

    Sheng Kai, meanwhile, was left stunned.

    How could Xu Che be so aware of the Sheng family¡¯s intentions?

    Zhongteng is really mysterious!

    ***

    His mission aplished, Xu Che reported back at the office of Zhongteng, with Sheng Xiao being supremely pleased to learn that Huang Yao had squandered 6.5 billion dors. ¡°They¡¯ve just ventured into the Asian-wide market, and they are already acting rich and overbearing.¡±

    ¡°6.5 billion dors doesn¡¯t count for much to Huang Yao.¡±

    ¡°It certainly doesn¡¯t, but there is no way that plot ofnd could be worth that amount of money. Now, I¡¯ve settled the score with the Sheng family for burning down Jing Ting!¡±

    Xu Che was left confused just then. ¡°Hadn¡¯t Miss Qi already got even against them half a year ago?¡±

    ¡°My little one only made Huang Yao¡¯s stocks plummet. In truth, those things are merely a part of virtual economy¡ªthe money doesn¡¯t really go to anyone and simply vanish from the market. From that perspective, Huang Yao isn¡¯t dealt a loss just because they didn¡¯t earn it, but when they pay up the 6.5 billion dors here, the Sheng family would really feel the pain then.¡±

    ¡°I see. Still, you really have been keeping this grudge for a long time, Chief Sheng.¡±

    ¡°I kept even longer grudges¡­ care to test me?¡±

    Xu Che quickly threw up his hands.

    ***

    Sheng residence.

    Old Sheng almost had a heart attack when he learned that Sheng Kai used 6.5 billion dors to buy a plot ofnd, but Sheng Kai had his own excuse and was adept at diverting the old man¡¯s focus.

    ¡°The purpose in Zhongteng¡¯s deliberate provocation is to supnt Huang Yao¡¯s influence. Grandfather, we can¡¯t let them have their way¡ªsure, we did spend 6.5 billion, but in the eyes of others, Huang Yao¡¯s status in Jianchuan is untouchable.¡±

    ¡°Have you met their leader?¡± As Sheng Kai expected, the old man turned his attention to the mysteriouspany.

    ¡°I met a young man, but I suspect he isn¡¯t the person in charge.¡±

    ¡°Get to the bottom of this. Don¡¯t waste the money for nothing and get tricked without even knowing.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, Grandfather.¡±

    Once Sheng Kai directed the issue to the matter of saving face and Huang Yao¡¯s honor, the old man immediately yielded. Over thest six months, he had be profoundly well-versed in handling the old man, and wouldn¡¯t fight fire with fire like before.

    Even so, anyone in the business knew from a single nce that Huang Yao had been set up by Zhongteng.

    While Huang Yao would believe that they looked dominant by iming that plot ofnd, they were merely rich and pompous¡ªa bunch of silly folks with too much money on hand.

    When Gu Ziling heard the news, she couldn¡¯t help questioning Sheng Kai either. ¡°I have no doubts of your ability after being with you for six months now, but why would you make a joke of yourself like this?¡±

    For Sheng Kai¡¯s part, his nerves were relieved as long as he wasn¡¯t facing Old Sheng. ¡°I don¡¯t know why either, but when I saw Zhong Teng¡¯s representative, I somehow had this impulse to beat them.¡±

    ¡°Are you getting too tiredtely?¡±

    Sheng Kai shook his head, but then turned to his wife. ¡°Maybe¡­ it¡¯s clearly been so long since Eighth Brother¡¯s matter, but I somehow feel like it was just yesterday.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s just a piece of trash now. What do you have to worry about?¡±

    Taking a deep breath, Sheng Kai realized then that his wife was right, and so took out his pajamas and went to the bathroom to wash up.

    The joke this time really left him embarrassed. Even so, it had already happened, and his only option now was to thoroughly investigate Zhongteng.

    ***

    Late at night.

    Mu Qiqi returned home to find her entire familyughing out loud on the sofa.

    What could the good news be?

    ¡°Why¡¯s everyone so happy?¡±

 Chapter 424 - You Are Always So Despicable

    <h4>Chapter 424: You Are Always So Despicable</h4>

    ¡°What else is there? Sheng Xiao had Huang Yao lost six and a half billion dors to by a lot ofnd only worth one point three billion.¡±

    Mu Qiqi red at Sheng Xiao after Mama Sheng¡¯s exnation. ¡°Are you¡­ getting revenge on Huang Yao?¡±

    ¡°All is fair when ites topeting in business. How am I getting my revenge here?¡± Sheng Xiao answered very innocently.

    Nheless, Mu Qiqi felt that his man absolutely did that on purpose.

    ¡°Why are you sote tonight?

    ¡°Another tough case¡­¡± Mu Qiqi told Sheng Xiao and got up from the sofa. ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs to wash up. Rest early, Mom, Dad.¡±

    ¡°Go on, then.¡± Papa Sheng told her cheerfully.

    Ever since he had left the Sheng family, Papa Sheng was bing more and more satisfied with his daughter-inw. Before, he had thought that she was young and since the family did not stay together, he assumed that Mu Qiqi had been poisoning Sheng Xiao and held much misunderstandings against her.

    However, after they started living together, he learned that the girl never put on airs. In fact, she was understanding, intelligent and thoughtful when ites to family, and never targets the shorings of others.

    No wonder his own sun would be caught so utterly.

    ¡°Well, we had ourughs. Time for bed¡­ and son, the right moment is at hand.¡±

    Sheng Xiao watched as his parents returned to their room, and only then did he pick up his reports for a read.

    Certainly, it was the right moment.

    Hasn¡¯t there been a big shot who had proposed a gathering amongst top-level businesses of Jianchuan?

    It was supposed to be this month.

    ***

    After her bath, Mu Qiqi went downstairs to her man, but her phone rang just as she settled on his legs.

    And the moment she saw the number, she knew that the call must be about another murder.

    ¡°We found another one in a sewer. Come and help, Qiqi.¡±

    Mu Qiqi hung up and turned helplessly to Sheng Xiao. ¡°I might have to work overtime, Xiao Xiao!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s raining out there.¡±

    Sheng Xiao told her after a nce outside the window.

    ¡°There are a lot of murders that take ce on rainy days.¡±

    Mu Qiqi got off his legs then and went upstairs for a change of clothes, and Sheng Xiao stood up too and told her, ¡°I¡¯ll take you there¡­¡±

    ¡°But you have work to attend to¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the same when I read it in the car.¡±

    With that, Sheng Xiao picked up his car keys and took Mu Qiqi into his arms. ¡°I¡¯m spanking your butt until you break if you work midnight shifts again.¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard about the serial cases where women were being dismembered, Xiao Xiao? All their limbs were chopped off and they were left to die miserably in the sewers. Only we could help them im justice.¡±

    What could he say since his little one had put it that way?

    His usual overbearing was useless in such moments.

    ¡°What if they call you out for work while I¡¯m sick?¡±

    ¡°Tch. I¡¯ll go out after caring for you, of course, since they would always have people. Feng Shanshan is actually trying very hard to achieve something, and it¡¯s not like they can¡¯t work without me. On the other hand, you can¡¯t bear to live without me¡ªright?¡±

    There was glee all over Mu Qiqi¡¯s face.

    Of course, Sheng Xiao simply smiled and sent Mu Qiqi to the location where the corpse was found.

    The professor, the forensics team, and Feng Shanshan were all there¡ªall of them were holding ck umbres and standing by the entrance of the sewers, and the corpse had already been carried out.

    ¡°Take a look.¡± The professor told Mu Qiqi.

    She nodded, and crouched under a canopy.

    ¡°Still fresh¡­ time of death is less than eight hours from the condition of livor mortis.¡±

    Like the other two corpses, the limbs were chopped off with a sharp object and there were no other scars on this corpse. It was basically identical with the others, with the cause of death being the loss of blood.

    ¡°Were there red high-heels in the sewers too?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Another forensic doctor nodded. ¡°A bright scarlet.¡±

    In other words, the victims were women living alone. They have clean backgrounds, likes wearing red high-heels, and were ordinary officedies. They have no enemies or rtionships, and their social ties are normal.¡±

    ¡°That means it¡¯s either a fetishist, or someone having a gender crisis. Choice of victim are women between twenty-three to twenty-seven years of age, possessing great strength from the wounds of the corpses.¡±

    ¡°The problem is that the police had investigated their backgrounds, but did not find any deviants they were in touch with.¡±

    Mu Qiqi thought about it. ¡°We need to find more things inmon between them aside from the high-heels.¡±

    In the night and amidst the rain, Mu Qiqi¡¯s dainty figure in the canopy left Sheng Xiao astonished.

    His little one was not afraid of the gruesome corpse at all.

    Still, the cold winds were cutting into the bone, causing Mu Qiqi to sneeze.

    Sheng Xiao promptly gave Xu Che a phone call when he saw that. ¡°Come over with some warm beverages.¡±

    All the forensic doctors on duty immediately thanked Mu Qiqi when they learned that they would get some hot drinks despite the cold weather.

    Meanwhile, Feng Shanshan had seen Sheng Xiao¡¯s car nearby.

    It would be lying to say that she was not jealous.

    Even if she did not know that Sheng Xiao is the CEO of Zhongteng, her own boyfriend had kicked her off bed impatiently when he heard that she had fieldwork in the middle of the night, and even locked her out.

    ¡°I thought that forensics doctors were a cool job before, but now I know how disgusting it is.¡±

    Feng Shanshan said nothing, and merely headed straight to the crime scene.

    ¡°I think we can start investigating from the high-heels. There was only a single shoe in all three cases and the other shoe wasn¡¯t found in the women¡¯s homes¡­ I¡¯m convinced that the murderer still has it.¡±

    Feng Shanshan suggested then. ¡°We can keep digging from that trail.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid the fourth or fifth corpse would be found by the time you got a match on the shoes.¡± Mu Qiqi retorted.

    ¡°Then what do you suggest?¡±

    ¡°Look for the murder weapon. We haven¡¯t found the exact murder weapon yet, but we could deduce the scope of his upation when we know what the weapon was, as well as project his weight. It¡¯s just more realistic than searching for the shoes.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll prioritize the murder weapon, then.¡± The professor said. ¡°We¡¯ll return to theb and test for a weapon that has the closest match.¡±

    Feng Shanshan snorted coolly.

    ¡°That being said, we should bring the shoe back with us to write a detail report,piling in detail thebels, ce, and date of manufacture.¡±

    ¡°And the rain¡¯s getting heavy. Go home, you two. I¡¯ll work through the night with the forensics team.¡±

    Feng Shanshan and Mu Qiqi traded a look then and brushed past each other.

    ¡°You¡¯re always so despicable.¡±

    ¡°The feeling¡¯s mutual.¡±

    ¡°Is the man you ruined inside the car? Is he too shy toe greet everyone?¡±

    ¡°Is the son-inw of the Shen family someone a mere mortal like you meet, just because you wanted to?¡± With those words, Mu Qiqi took off her raincoat and quickly got in her car.

 Chapter 425 - Losing Everything Overnight

    <h4>Chapter 425: Losing Everything Overnight</h4>

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home, Xiao Xiao.¡±

    Before Sheng Xiao started the ignition, he took a look at Feng Shanshan who was hailing a cab.

    That woman had been bribed by Old Sheng to watch Qi¡¯er, but to think that she would have the determination to watch her for half a year.

    Of course, Feng Shanshan had also constantly bothered Qi¡¯er in those six months.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to deal with someone like that. Leave that woman to me.¡± Mu Qiqi seemed to be able to see through Sheng Xiao then, and understand what cunning ns were taking shape in his head. ¡°Feng Shanshan is proud, but that is because she actually has talent. That said, her boyfriend would soon get bored with her.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already told Aunt Wu to ready another bath for you. Clean yourself up when you get home.¡±

    ¡°Roger!¡± Mu Qiqi nodded.

    Meanwhile, Feng Shanshan finally got a cap and went straight to her boyfriend¡¯s home, but he would not open the door for her no matter what.

    Dispirited, she sat in the living room for the entire night.

    When the next morning came, her boyfriend came out of his room and kicked her awake when he found her sleeping there. ¡°Don¡¯te here anymore. Let¡¯s break up.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?!¡± Feng Shanshan eximed, sitting up.

    ¡°Am I not being clear or does your ear have problems? I¡¯m telling you not toe anymore. I¡¯ve really had enough of you, stinking every time I see you and hanging out with corpses. Having meals with you really hurts my appetite.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what you said when you were wooing me.¡±

    ¡°I thought that your job sounded cool back then. Who could have known that you would be so disgusting? And it¡¯s not like my parents agreed to us being together, so let¡¯s end this.¡±

    With those words, the rich kid even whipped out a bank card. ¡°There¡¯s two hundred thousand in there. Consider itpensation! Take the money and get lost.¡±

    Finding it all extremelyical, Feng Shanshan stood up and took the card.

    ¡°Turns out that years of rtionship could be so cheap.¡±

    With that, Feng Shanshan left her boyfriend¡¯s vi with the gold card.

    ¡°Throw it away then.¡±

    Feng Shanshan certainly did¡ªsnapping the card in two after she left the mansion and thew it in a bin. Although she came from an average family, she believed that she had not coveted for anything from her boyfriend, not to mention that the man had wooed her on his own.

    But having no ce to go, she could only head to the forensicsb.

    It was certainly difficult to decide whether Feng Shanshan was a good person or a viin¡ªwhich was why Mu Qiqi abided with her keeping an eye on herself.

    ***

    When Sheng Xiao was about to leave the house the next morning, he told Mu Qiqi, ¡°Come with me to a business gathering in two days.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make time for you.¡± She replied.

    She wasn¡¯t aware and didn¡¯t think that Sheng Xiao would go public with his new status on that night, because her brain was fully upied with the case of the high-heeled women.

    Soon, she arrived at school¡­ only to find that the ever-prideful Feng Shanshan was not tailing her today.

    She was simply sprawled over her desk, perhaps because she did not have a good sleepst night.

    After sses, they went together to the forensicsb, and Mu Qiqi sensed that something wasn¡¯t right when she saw Feng Shanshan¡¯splexion. ¡°You look worse than the corpses in there.¡±

    That was when Feng Shanshan leaned on the door and huffed rapidly. Then, as she stubbornly tired to help the professor test potential murder weapons, she fainted halfway through.

    ¡°Take her to the hospital. Herplexion is horrible.¡±

    ¡°Keep testing, professor. I¡¯ll bring her there.¡± Mu Qiqi said.

    After all, the forensics team was too busy¡ªonly Mu Qiqi herself and Feng Shanshan were not that important because they were interns.

    The professor nodded and said, ¡°Take good care of her.¡±

    Even though the professor was aware that the pair had always been at odds, he was not worried that Mu Qiqi would bother Feng Shanshan. After all, Mu Qiqi was someone who could differentiate between right and wrong.

    Soon, Mu Qiqi had arrived at the hospital with Feng Shanshan, and the doctor told her after a checkup, ¡°Her child can¡¯t be saved. Will her family be here soon?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m her ssmate, but would I do? I don¡¯t know her family and don¡¯t know how to get in touch with them.¡±

    ¡°Alright, sign here.¡± The doctor told her.

    Once again, Mu Qiqi met another person who didn¡¯t cherish herself.

    After she gave her signature, the ensuing surgery took less than an hour.

    Feng Shanshan was conscious when she was wheeled out.

    Nheless, herplexion was horrible, although she was even more surprised to find that Mu Qiqi was watching her at the hospital.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Why make yourself so miserable if you really think yourself so cool? Are you letting a man being selfish just like that?¡± Mu Qiqi said, ring at her. ¡°But you¡¯re alright now, so call your family. I¡¯m done here.¡±

    ¡°You would help me after I¡¯ve been tailing you around?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. Everyone was busy, and only I have the free time to bring you here.¡±

    With that, Mu Qiqi turned to leave, although she turned around just before she left and said, ¡°Why try to cling on to the rich with your pride? A man who really loves you would always take precautions. Guess you are another blind one.¡±

    Feng Shanshan knew then that Mu Qiqi¡¯s best friend Lu Qianqian had met the same fate.

    ¡°You win. You have my weakness now, and can do anything you like.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t sink that low!¡±

    With those words, Mu Qiqi really turned and left, whereas Feng Shanshan cried out loud in her bed. She was already twenty-two¡ªunlike Mu Qiqi, she could have married and a start a family if her man was reliable.

    It was a pity that she had lost everything overnight.

    But though there is everything you could want in this world, there is no medicine for regret.

    Even so.

    ¡®Don¡¯t think I would give up on the money from the Sheng family just because you helped me¡¯, Feng Shanshan thought to herself.

    After all, she would keep doing what she did before.

    But Mu Qiqi had never been afraid of that¡­

    ***

    Having met Xu Che at the auction, Sheng Kai had the lingering feeling that Third Brother might really be acquainted with him, and so tested Third Brother when he came home. ¡°Do you remember that person who brought you homest time when you had too much to drink?¡±

    Xu Che, however, had already mentioned it to Third Brother and such an issue was naturally all too easy. ¡°Not sure. Was it a bartender? I¡¯m drunk at the time¡­ but why are you asking about him?¡±

    ¡°He was representing Zhongteng, and fought us for thend on the east side of the city.¡±

    ¡°I see. To think that I was so close to a big shot¡­¡± Third Brother chuckled. ¡°Second Brother, did youe to ask me because you thought that I know him?¡±

 Chapter 426 - You Would Not Even Treat A Dog Like That!

    <h4>Chapter 426: You Would Not Even Treat A Dog Like That!</h4>

    ¡°You¡¯re imagining things. I¡¯m just simply asking.¡±

    Third Brother nodded. ¡°Fine enough. I¡¯m going back to my room, then¡­ oh, by the way, I heard that there¡¯s a gathering amongst top business in a few days. We¡¯re all going, right?¡±

    ¡°You, me, and your sister-inw have to go. And you know the main reason why you are going.¡±

    It was to find a future wife.

    Third Brother, however, shrugged nonchntly.

    His only concern was whether Sheng Kai was going.

    ¡°But for some reason, even though I know that Eighth Brother is down and out, I have a feeling he could rise again. I wonder if I¡¯m getting paranoid¡­¡±

    Third Brother said nothing to that, and simply slipped back to his room and dozed off.

    He would just pretend he know nothing when he saw his Eighth Brother at the conference, since was there a single person who didn¡¯t know how to y dumb?

    Having kept a low-profile for half a year, it was time for Sheng Xiao toe forward!

    Otherwise, the world just might believe that he was really useless!

    ***

    Since Zhongteng had fought Huang Yao, Old Sheng firmly decided that there were no making alliances through marriage with them. After all, Xu Che had told Sheng Kai very clearly that he had no daughters of appropriate age to be married off.

    And given that there had been conflict between them, they could only be enemies now.

    Nheless, the people of Jianchuan had yet to really meet Zhongteng¡¯s boss.

    Why the mysterious act?

    ¡°There¡¯s no telling what impressive family is moving behind the scenes and brainwashing people to inflict such a loss on Huang Yao. They¡¯re just a newpany¡ªdo they think themselves gods or something? When the real boss of Zhongteng really attends the gathering, settle the score in my stead.¡±

    Old Sheng reminded Sheng Kai.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandfather. I¡¯m bringing Ziling and Third Brother, so we won¡¯t lose to them when ites to influence.¡±

    ¡°Now go get some rest since you¡¯ve made the necessary arrangements. And don¡¯t worry too much about work, Sheng Kai, and neglect Gu Ziling¡¯s feelings. Try to give herpany if you have the time.¡±

    In other words, the old man was telling him to spare more time with Gu Ziling under the sheets and start a family.

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    But when it came to children and the fact that there hadn¡¯t been anything happening after half a year, Sheng Kai did wonder what was actually going on.

    Gu Ziling had not been with any man before marrying him, which was why her health should be fine. Even so, given that he has not used contraceptives after so long, how could she not be pregnant?

    It was not as if Sheng Kai did not have any suspicions¡ªhe was equally curious about the matter.

    That was why he intended to arrange for a private checkup when he has free time, examining himself to eliminate the possibility that he had fertility issues.

    ¡°By the way, your marriage with her would be half a year soon. You should celebrate it ordingly.¡±

    Sheng Kai nodded, and nned to book a ce at Empire.

    Although it was a contract marriage, things had be so ambiguous between him and Gu Ziling that there was no telling what was real or fake. But whatever the case may be, he should fulfill his responsibility as a husband, and so got his secretary to make the arrangement for seat-booking and flowers on the day of the half-year anniversary¡­

    ***

    Even though Feng Shanshan had lost a child, her scumbag ex was feasting away at the Empire and having a date with a beauty.

    After she learned about his location from a mutual friend, she hailed a cab and headed there.

    She was willing to go on without him, but she would settle the score for her child¡¯s stead.

    That was why she got to the man¡¯s table.

    The scumbag was immediately upset to see her. ¡°To think that you could find this ce¡­ Didn¡¯t we already break up?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just here to see if the man who just dumped her ex two days ago could really have a date with a new girl as if nothing happened.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s over between us. What do you care?¡±

    ¡°Do you think I care about trash like you? I just want to tell my new sister here that this man never puts on a condom and you could get pregnant identally, and get dumped like me!¡±

    The new girlfriend was immediately disgusted and promptly rose from the table. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    ¡°What could you save by doing this?¡¯

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to save anything. I just want to see you suffer!¡±

    p!

    There was a loud ring as Feng Shanshan was given a palm to the face in public.

    ¡°Shameless!¡±

    Meanwhile, Sheng Kai and Gu Ziling who were in the same open-air restaurant heard themotion. Finding their mood affected, Sheng Kai called for the hotel manager.

    ¡°What are the security personnel of this hotel paid for?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Mr. Sheng, Miss Sheng. We¡¯ll handle it right away.¡±

    With those words, the manager walked up to Feng Shanshan and the scumbag in tow. ¡°Apologies, but I would have to ask the two of you to leave for seriously disturbing other clients.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a VVIP client!¡± The scumbag barked. ¡°Just chase this woman away!¡±

    Feng Shanshan caught a glimpse of Sheng Kai and Gu Ziling nearby then, having met both of them in her visits to the Sheng residence.

    Still, they probably didn¡¯t remember her.

    In fact, they wouldn¡¯t stand up for her even if they did remember her.

    After all, what was she?

    In the end, it was Mu Qiqi who called her phone. ¡°What time is it already? The professor is asking for you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at the Empire¡­ I¡¯m in a little trouble.¡±

    Somehow, Feng Shanshan had the feeling that Mu Qiqi might be willing to help her.

    For Mu Qiqi¡¯s part, she thought that Feng Shanshan enjoyed her drama, just as she understood that Feng Shanshan felt no different from Lu Qianqian back then at the moment.

    But aren¡¯t you suicidal if you pick a bone with a rich opponent?

    ¡®Please leave, miss¡­¡±

    ¡°My friend will be here soon.¡± Feng Shanshan said.¡±

    ¡°Feng Shanshan, now I know how much of a nag and a bitch you are!¡±

    This time, Feng Shanshan did not hold back and swung her palm into the scumbag¡¯s face. ¡°You don¡¯t get to say my name.¡±

    Sitting nearby, both Sheng Kai and Gu Ziling finally couldn¡¯t hold back at the drama, and spoke to the hotel manager again, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you chasing out someone like that? It¡¯s really troubling our anniversary.¡±

    ¡°Please, miss.¡±

    Hence, Feng Shanshan was restrained by security and thrown out of the hotel.

    Still, that was when Feng Shanshan truly realized the revolting manners of the Sheng family.

    She had been keeping an eye on Mu Qiqi for Old Sheng over thest six months. Even though she didn¡¯t hope that Sheng Kai could speak in her favor, their cold apathy was truly ruthless.

    You would not even treat a dog like that!

 Chapter 427 - The Sheng Family Is Really Despicable

    <h4>Chapter 427: The Sheng Family Is Really Despicable</h4>

    Feng Shanshan was crouching at the entrance of Empire when Mu Qiqi arrived, and the hotel security were standing right beside them.

    Mu Qiqi walked up to her in disappointment, saying, ¡°You¡¯re my enemy. At least be self-conscious about that, please?¡±

    Tear marks were all over Feng Shanshan¡¯s face when she looked up, and she only felt that she was ridiculous, tragic and anyone could trample over her.

    ¡°Now I finally know how nice it is being rich.¡±

    ¡°Are you getting even more depraved because of your agitation?¡± Mu Qiqi asked as she pulled Feng Shanshan to her feet on the stairs. ¡°Money is not important for anyone who wants respect, because you need to value yourself first. It does satisfy vanities by having a rich boyfriend, but don¡¯t you forget that rich kids are not to be fooled around with.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you regret ruining the Crown Prince?¡±

    ¡°Why should I?¡± Mu Qiqi almostughed despite her irritation. ¡°I don¡¯t want to admit it, but you have ability and isn¡¯t mediocre. You could have won a beautiful life from that alone, so why look for a man from an elegant trash can?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that you thought so highly of me.¡±

    ¡°Just fix that ugly face of yours and report in to the forensicsb.¡±

    But even though Mu Qiqi did not want to waste more time on Feng Shanshan, thetter¡¯s scumbag ex came out of the hotel just then.

    He came rushing towards them the moment he saw them.

    ¡°You bitch! Not gone yet? Good!¡±

    Helpless, Mu Qiqi could only intercept and shove the scumbag away. ¡°I know you don¡¯t care that you put a baby inside her stomach, but at least try to something good for you own¡¯s sake.¡±

    Nheless, the scumbag chuckled when he looked closely and saw that it was Mu Qiqi. ¡°And here I was thinking who it could be¡­ Mu Qiqi, the young bride! What, are you so keen on ruining other men after the Crown Prince?¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you want to fight me right here with that little money of yours?¡± Mu Qiqi asked in return. ¡°What if you get poorer than Feng Shanshan tomorrow?¡±

    The scumbag naturally did not dare to put on airs given the Shen family¡¯s status, and simply excused himself by throwing Feng Shanshan a warning. ¡°Don¡¯t let me see you from now on! Or I¡¯ll beat you up whenever I do!¡±

    ¡°What a scumbag. Still don¡¯t admit you were blind before?¡±

    Feng Shanshan said nothing¡ªthe truth was that she found herself quite scum too, and merely suffering from karma now.

    After clearing her mind, she dried her tears and told Mu Qiqi. ¡°Let¡¯s go theb right now. Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll concede to you just because you helped me.¡±

    ¡°Do I even need you to concede?¡±

    The two hence rushed to the forensicsb, but the Sheng couple who had finished their candlelight dinner at Empire came out as well.

    Sheng Kai heard about Mu Qiqi¡¯s presence while a valet left to get his car.

    Though they were both still in Jianchuan, he had not seen her for half a year.

    He wondered if that woman who destroyed his Eighth Brother¡¯s future had be even more difficult now.

    ¡°Come to think of it, the Shen family really don¡¯t educate their children. I wonder how long Sheng Xiao could still tolerate Mu Qiqi.¡±

    ¡°Who cares? He¡¯s nevering back to us.¡± Sheng Xiao told his wife coldly.

    After all, his heart had changed the most over thest six months.

    Back then, Sheng Xiao had wanted nothing except Mu Qiqi, and left Huang Yao in a huge mess.

    It took Sheng Kai great pains to push Huang Yao to the next level, and there was no way that he would be so generous that he yields his sess. Moreover, he hade to like the feeling of lording over others.

    ¡°Still, the girl who started a ruckus just now seems to be the one Grandfather hired. Aren¡¯t we being a little heartless, not helping her?¡± Gu Ziling seemed to still be thinking about that matter.

    However, she was not actually concerned about Feng Shanshan. She merely wanted to test Sheng Kai if he paid that girl any attention.

    Sheng Kai shook his head and opened the car door for Gu Ziling. ¡°What does Grandfather¡¯s people have to do with us?¡±

    Gu Ziling was satisfied right then.

    Still, she had no idea she almost had to kneel to Feng Shanshan eventually.

    ***

    Feng Shanshan¡¯s love was as fierce as her hate, and she naturally kept her grudge against Sheng Kai and his wife.

    As for Mu Qiqi, she now felt a growing sense of camaraderie towards her.

    After all, who wouldn¡¯t lose their minds when ites to dealing with the Sheng family?

    From how Old Sheng spent so much money to have her keep an eye on Mu Qiqi for half a year, it was obvious how obsessive the old man could be.

    Meanwhile, there was a breakthrough in the case of the high-heels killer when Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan reached the forensicsb. The murder weapon was decided to be a very sharp de, and it would only effortlessly cut through limbs with the usage of a certain equipment.

    Secondly, the connection between the high-heels were found as well: all three women had bought theirs from the same online merchant site.

    With that information, they could make a list of everyone who bought those shoes and keep them safe.

    Both Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan breathed a sigh of relief with the clues.

    Something good had happened in the very least, and not everything was that horrible.

    Soon, they had busied away untilte night. Just as Mu Qiqi was about to leave, Feng Shanshan suddenly told her, ¡°Did you know why I was chased out of the hotel?¡±

    Mu Qiqi frowned.

    ¡°It¡¯s the new head of the Sheng family and his wife. They were celebrating their half-year anniversary, and he said that I bothered them.¡±

    ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°The Sheng family is really despicable.¡±

    Mu Qiqi snickered and went home.

    She was much relieved that there was a lead on the case, although she did feel tired after so many things happened today.

    ¡°Come to think of it, Feng Shanshan is really an idiot. She knew that she was no match for her scumbag ex, but she still goes for her revenge.¡±

    ¡°Maybe she was thinking she could bring him down with her?¡± Sheng Xiao smiled lightly.

    ¡°No way. That scumbag would walk away unharmed even if she blows herself up ten times.¡± Mu Qiqi retorted. That is why girls needs clear eyes when ites to men.¡±

    ¡°And did you know, Xiao Xiao? Second Brother really changed too; he actually became very overbearing.¡±

    ¡°I never doubted hispetence. That said, he was never a person with a firm will.¡±

    And that was why Sheng Xiao trusted his Third Brother more than Sheng Kai.

    Facts proved that his eyes were on the money.

    ¡°I¡¯m a little irritated with them being so pompous.¡± Mu Qiqi said, folding her arms as she sat on bed.

 Chapter 428 - Why Did You Cling To Me?

    <h4>Chapter 428: Why Did You Cling To Me?</h4>

    ¡°That is why I¡¯m bringing you to the business gathering in a few days!¡±

    ¡°I know that, Xiao Xiao¡­ but can¡¯t you do something to Feng Shanshan¡¯s scumbag ex? He actually challenged me! He even said I destroyed you!¡± Mu Qiqi was irritated even thinking about it.

    In the past, Duan Shao¡¯an got his just desserts because Lu Qianqian was born to a rich family capable of crushing the Duan family.

    On the other hand, Feng Shanshan was worrying¡ªboth in terms of intelligence and emotional quotient. Even if she was well-connected at school, what good was that now?

    ¡°Since when did you be so close to Feng Shanshan?¡±

    ¡°I had the feeling that we could use her eventually, and sow some disinformation on Old Sheng.¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not buy her nonsense, but he decided he would definitely settle the score in Mu Qiqi¡¯s stead.

    After all, that scumbag did piss off his Qi¡¯er.

    ***

    Feng Shanshan had assumed that after she had bothered Mu Qiqi for so long, she would definitely tell everyone about her unmarried pregnancy and miscarriage. However, she realized when she got to school that Mu Qiqi was not interested in that at all.

    In the end, she was measuring the heart of a gentleman with her own horrible standards.

    As she remembered the things that she had gone through, Mu Qiqi in the end proved to be the one who had treated her best.

    Nheless, she would continue to follow-up her business with the Sheng family. After helping Old Sheng keep an eye on Mu qiqi for so long, she felt that she did not have to give up on the old man¡¯s money, although whatever she told the old man counted.

    In the very least, she was really disgusted now by Sheng Kai and his wife.

    From Sheng Kai¡¯s perspective, however, it was a rare chance for him to apany Gu Ziling.

    He was certainly displeased that Feng Shanshan and that scumbag rich kid ruined the evening, but it was fortunate that he and his wife were in sync as always in the sheets. Indeed, he was relieved that Gu Ziling was not upset over the trouble at the hotel.

    Moreover, Gu Ziling rarely caused trouble over thest six months as she became his single-minded wife, helping him manage all of the Sheng family. It would be impossible if her heart was not moved.

    Still, the child they were looking forward to never came, and Sheng Kai became a little worried.

    ***

    As Sheng Kai arrived at the breakfast table the next morning with healthily flushed cheeks, he told Old Sheng when he saw the old man having tea at the main chair, ¡°Grandfather, Ziling and I ran into the girl you often meet at Empirest night. It seems that she was arguing with her boyfriend over a breakup and her personality was just the worst. Are you sure she is reliable?¡±

    The old man looked up to give him a look and coldly said, ¡°What does that have to do with you? You just have to keep Huang Yao together. And you don¡¯t have to worry about her personality as long as she is Mu Qiqi¡¯s enemy.¡±

    Sheng Kai nodded at those words. ¡°True.¡±

    ¡°And try to get home early, so that Ziling haspany.¡±

    Was the old man not urging them to have a child again?

    Nheless, Sheng Kai replied, ¡°Understood, Grandfather. That said, after you had that girl watch Mu Qiqi for so long, has there been any word on Eighth Brother?¡±

    Rage promptly showed up on the old man¡¯s face at the mention of ¡®Eighth Brother¡¯.

    After all, the words ¡®Sheng Xiao¡¯ and ¡®Eighth Brother¡¯ were forbidden in the Sheng family.

    Not daring to ask more, Sheng Kai quietly had his breakfast.

    Soon, Third Brother came downstairs, and appeared to be drowsy.

    ¡°Please look around for a good girl at the business gathering in two days. You¡¯re not young and yet still single¡ªcan¡¯t you feel shame?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not aiming for Zhongteng anymore?¡± Third Brother asked sarcastically.

    ¡°Why do I have a grandson like you?¡±

    Third Brother pursed his lips but said nothing. Though conflicts in the family had receded since Sheng Xiao left, that was mainly because of Third Brother¡¯s strong survival instincts and how good he was at smoothing things over.

    Be that as it may, he knew that this peace was temporary.

    The family was going to blow up again following the business gathering!

    ***

    Following the drama between Feng Shanshan and her scumbag ex at Empire a few days ago, the scumbag had dumped all her things outside his house, and deliberately called her to get her things.

    In truth, he had every intention of humiliating her.

    After all, Feng Shanshan had made him suffer all sorts of mockery in public.

    The pretty girl he had been dating then had ignored himpletely too.

    Feng Shanshan was at the forensicsb when she got his call, and found Mu Qiqi looking at her when she hung up. ¡°Is it a habit of yours to listen in on others¡¯ conversation?¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t get why would you save that scumbag¡¯s number in your phone.¡± Mu Qiqi said, shaking her head and folding her arms. ¡°And could you be so stupid that you would care about those things?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think those things are important, but the only photo my parents took together is in my suitcase. I have to get it back.¡± Feng Shanshan replied.

    ¡°He is not kind enough to let you get it back. I would have just dumped it if it was me¡­ isn¡¯t it clear why that scumbag is doing all that?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t have anything to do with you.¡±

    With that, Feng Shanshan took off herb coat and left the forensicsb.

    Mu Qiqi certainly would not try to curry favor where there was none. Still, she gave Sheng Xiao a phone call even if she felt that it was a little waste of his time.

    Xu Che received his orders from Sheng Xiao in no time at all and contacted the scumbag¡¯s parents.

    In the end, the rich kid of a small businessman was too easy.

    ***

    Having returned her car to the scumbag, Feng Shanshan hailed a cab to reach the scumbag¡¯s mansion.

    Once he saw her arrive, he pointed at a rubbish bin nearby and said, ¡°I¡¯ve dumped your stuff in there. You want it? Get it yourself.¡±

    Feng Shanshan knew that she would be humiliated like that, and admitted to herself that she was past being patient with that scumbag.

    That was why she went to the rubbish bin without a word and began to scrounge through it for that photo.

    However, just as her entire body started to smell, the scumbag took out the photo from his pocket and asked her, ¡°Looking for this?¡±

    Feng Shanshan¡¯s eyes finally went red when she saw the photo in his hand.

    ¡°Give it back.¡±

    ¡°I knew you care about your parents. It¡¯s such a pity there¡¯s no use keeping this photo since they have their own families now¡­ why not let me tear it apart for you?¡±

    With those words, the scumbag tore the photo in two.

    ¡°How many years had we been together? Why do you have to do this to me?¡± Feng Shanshan asked with a quivering voice.

    ¡°And why did you cling to me?¡± The scumbag sat in his garden looking rxed. ¡°I¡¯ve paid you damages, but you still acted shamelessly.¡±

 Chapter 429 - Why Are You Always Spying?

    <h4>Chapter 429: Why Are You Always Spying?</h4>

    ¡°You can have anything you want. Just give that photo back to me.¡±

    It was Feng Shanshan¡¯s most precious belonging. Even if the scumbag did tear it apart, she would want the remains.

    ¡°Thene here and get down on your knees like a good girl.¡±

    The scumbag hooked a finger at her.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you spare me for my miscarriage¡¯s sake?¡±

    ¡°I told you to leave, but you screwed around so now I¡¯ve changed my mind.¡± The scumbag raised his brow and put the photo on the table in front of him. ¡°Get over here, kneel, and apologize¡ªthen I¡¯ll let you take your photo.¡±

    Holding back her temper and with no options left, Feng Shanshan walked up to the scumbag and dropped down on her knees over the green grass, with the scumbag then kicking her into the dirt.

    ¡°Stinking bitch. Embarrassing me in public¡­ I¡¯ll give you that.¡±

    Sprawled over the ground, Feng Shanshan clenched her fists but could not retaliate.

    But that was when the scumbag¡¯s parents suddenly arrived at their son¡¯s mansion in their car.

    When he saw his parents¡¯ car outside the gates, he quickly helped Feng Shanshan up and asked pretentiously, ¡°Why did you fall over, Shanshan?¡±

    Even so, the scumbag¡¯s father was not fooled. He got off his car and stormed towards the scumbag, picked up a nearby stool and smashed it over his son¡¯s bag.

    The scumbag promptly dropped to the ground and rolled around in agony.

    ¡°Come inside!¡±

    The man¡¯s burly form was exuding an air of absolute superiority even as he dragged the scumbag inside the living room, with the scumbag screaming all the way.

    The truth was that the parents had arrived before Feng Shanshan scrounge through the rubbish bin.

    The reason for that was because Zhongteng¡¯s people had approached them and was talking about an acquisition, leaving them very confused.

    Today, they gave them a phone call telling them to go home to take care of their son.

    If the scumbag¡¯s father had not seen how that beast was humiliating the girl, he would really have thought that he was innocent.

    But having seen what he did, the father really couldn¡¯t say a thing.

    He did not know how he managed to raise such a beast.

    At the same time, the scumbag¡¯s mother helped up Feng Shanshan and brought her into the living room too. Both she and her husband were aware of Feng Shanshan¡¯s rtionship with their son, although with hering from an average family, they had never met her.

    They certainly did not expect that their first meeting was under such circumstances.

    ***

    Feng Shanshan had no idea what had happened, and simply followed everyone into the living room, where the scumbag¡¯s father found a golf club and swung it heavily on his own son.

    He only stopped when the scumbag started puking blood.

    ¡°Dad, you are killing me.¡±

    ¡°That would be letting you off easily. I would have cut you apart if it wasn¡¯t breaking thew.¡± The scumbag¡¯s father told him. ¡°Even if you had always fooled around, don¡¯t you even know that you should never insult people you shouldn¡¯t cross? If mypany goes bankrupt, you would be begging out in the streets, let alone a rich kid. And you would still make the girl kneel?¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you this: I¡¯m not giving you a single cent from today onwards. I¡¯ll see how you would fool around now.¡±

    The scumbag was groaning on the floor¡ªhe would probably be hospitalized over half a month after that beating.

    ¡°Dad, our family is so rich. Who else could you give it to other than me?¡±

    ¡°I would donate it off than give it to you.¡±

    With that, the scumbag¡¯s father rose from the sofa and came to Feng Shanshan. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that beast was like this,¡± he told her. ¡°I¡¯ve even heard that your body suffered because of him two days ago, but I don¡¯t have anything to give in rpense. All I can do is offer you some kind words, and hope that you would find happiness in the future.¡±

    Feng Shanshan looked at him and the cheque he was offering, but did not ept it. ¡°I¡¯ve never used his money in the years I¡¯ve been with him, which is why I don¡¯t want it now either. I drove enough of his sports car and whatnot, and threw away the bank card he gave me before. All I want is my parent¡¯s photo.¡±

    With that, Feng Shanshan turned, intent on leaving the scumbag¡¯s house.

    At her words, the scumbag¡¯s father kicked the scumbag a few more times.

    ¡°Miss Feng, I hope that you could say some nice words to Zhongteng¡¯s boss when you return. I¡¯ll definitely keep a close eye on my son.¡±

    Feng Shanshan had no idea what the man was talking about. She simply collected her parent¡¯s photo from the garden and left the scumbag¡¯s house.

    At least she got to see the scumbag getting a beating with her own eyes, which more or less allowed her some sce.

    Still, she did not believe that arrival of the scumbag¡¯s parents was such a coincidence, and there was what the father mentioned about saying some nice words to Zhongteng¡¯s boss.

    But she did not have the faintest idea who was the boss of Zhongteng.

    Moreover, the only one who could poke her nose in her business was only Mu Qiqi.

    Wait.

    Mu Qiqi¡­ and Zhongteng?

    Though Feng Shanshan herself was kicked, it did not hurt her much, and trivial inparison to what the scumbag suffered.

    Soon, when she returned to the forensicsb, she looked out some transparent tape, pieced together the photo and put it in her pocket.

    Mu Qiqi, who came out after an experiment saw it. ¡°I really didn¡¯t take you for a good daughter.¡±

    ¡°Why are you always spying on others?¡±

    ¡°Take a look around. You¡¯re inside a forensicsb, and everything is out in the open for everyone else to see. You could have waited to paste it at home instead.¡±

    Feng Shanshan had nothing to say against that, but spoke again after a brief pause, ¡°Did you help me just now?¡±

    ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡±

    ¡°Nobody in this world cares about me.¡± Feng Shanshan said. ¡°The photo you see is thest my parents took together when I was fifteen, before their divorce. They started different families afterward, and doesn¡¯t ask after me aside from transferring the same amount of money every month.¡±

    ¡°But why am I telling you this? It¡¯s not like you were better off back when you were with the Mu family, and everyone was always talking about it.¡±

    Mu Qiqi said nothing, and merely quietly washed her containers.

    ¡°Your family founded Zhongteng, didn¡¯t they? Or was it the Crown Prince?

    ¡°How could you tell?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t think of any reason otherwise that the people from Zhongteng would help a hateful person like me whom they didn¡¯t know.¡±

    Mu Qiqi turned around to look at Feng Shanshan at those words. ¡°So, are you going to tell the Sheng family?¡±

    Feng Shanshan smiled but said nothing.

    Nevertheless, Mu Qiqi was sure that she wouldn¡¯t¡ªFeng Shanshan might be prideful, but she was no ingrate.

 Chapter 430 - The Score Is Settled When My Husband Steps Up

    <h4>Chapter 430: The Score Is Settled When My Husband Steps Up</h4>

    On that note, it was time for Feng Shanshan to in¡¯ at the Sheng¡¯s residence.

    When she was about to leave the forensicsb next evening, she asked Mu Qiqi, ¡°Is there anything you want me to tell the Sheng family?¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t need that. Do as you please.¡±

    They were still maintaining that confrontational reaction whenever they were together.

    It was especially so on campus, where Feng Shanshan was still surrounded flocks of friends whereas Mu Qiqi remained alone. Nheless, Feng Shanshan would not try to bother her for now, and even if they appeared to be rivals, they were doing much for each other albeit coolly.

    Mu Qiqi had mainly helped Feng Shanshan with her miscarriage and her scumbag ex.

    On the other hand, Feng Shanshan had quelled many rumors for Mu Qiqi.

    Of course, the most important part was that she sided with her against the Sheng family.

    ***

    As a matter of fact, Old Sheng would either get Feng Shanshan toe to his house or personally visit her. Nheless, as information Mu Qiqi became ever duller and monotonous over thest six months, the old man was no longer bothered to sought our Feng Shanshan and would always have her go to him, and have his butler bring her to his study.

    It was the same tonight.

    Feng Shanshan followed the old butler when she reached the Sheng¡¯s residence, running into the others of the Sheng family and even Gu Ziling on the way.

    Gu Ziling immediately recognized her, and asked the butler, ¡°Is Grandfather asking for that woman again?¡±

    ¡°Young Madam. It is Old Master Sheng¡¯s affair and servants like us should not poke our nose in it.¡±

    In her white gown, Gu Ziling turned imposingly towards Feng Shanshan. ¡°We¡¯ve met at the Empire the other day.¡±

    ¡°I remember,¡± Feng Shanshan replied pointedly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t get why Grandfather values you so much, and you just might have something outstanding about you. However, I was still surprised when I saw how you looked at the hotel that day¡ªI do believe you should maintain some basic manners as ady, and don¡¯t overstep boundaries.¡±

    ¡°There is no need for me to listen to your preaching, Young Madam.¡± Feng Shanshan stiffly retorted, before telling the old butler, ¡°Let¡¯s hurry.¡±

    Gu Ziling was taken aback. It seems that this was the first time she encountered someone so uncooperative.

    Was this the reason the old man would value this woman so much and have her keep an eye on Mu Qiqi?

    Truly, birds of the same feather flock together!

    Meanwhile, Feng Shanshan simply did not take Gu Ziling¡¯s words to heart. She only had one boss and it was Old Sheng.

    Soon, she and the butler entered the old man¡¯s study, where he was practicing calligraphy.

    ¡°Chairman. I havee to give my report as usual.¡±

    ¡°You may go if there¡¯s nothing special,¡± Old Sheng replied. ¡°However, have you not seen Sheng Xiao after so long?¡±

    Unruly as always, the old man was always furious whenever someone else mentioned Sheng Xiao, but he alone was allowed to.

    ¡°I did, once,¡± Feng Shanshan replied. ¡°There was a murder case at midnight, and he drove Mu Qiqi to the crime scene with an ordinary sedan, and he looked dispiritedpletely unlike the charismatic Crown Prince of old.¡±

    ¡°What could he do if he¡¯s willing to be ruined by a whore? Continue keeping an eye on them¡­ from now on,e once every fortnight, ore directly if you found anything out of the ordinary.¡±

    ¡°Apologies, Chairman, but it seems that the young madam of your house does not like me. It would be better if I call your number in the future.¡± Feng Shanshan suggested. ¡°After all, average joes like me shouldn¡¯te to your house whenever we feel like it.¡±

    The old man frowned at her words but nodded. ¡°That works too.¡±

    As ever, the family was arrogant and acted as if they were kings.

    The servants were keeping an eye on Feng Shanshan when she left, seemingly afraid that a bornmoner would try to steal from the family. There was little wonder why Mu Qiqi would despise this family¡ªin fact, anyone normal would.

    It was as if their eyes had grown above their heads.

    After stepping out of the Sheng¡¯s residence, Feng Shanshan looked back at the massive mansion.

    They were really as rich as they were dumb.

    Meanwhile, Sheng Xiao bid his time and consolidated power, founding Zhongteng and showed everyone in Jianchuan something new. On the other hand, this family¡¯s disposition remained ever shallow, and there was little wonder that they are falling short of their good reputation in Jianchuan.

    She would really like to see the Sheng family¡¯s faces after learning the connection between Zhongteng and Sheng Xiao.

    ***

    Meanwhile, Mu Qiqi was leaning on Sheng Xiao and reading a case file, but when she remembered that Feng Shanshan was going to the Sheng¡¯s house, she tugged at Sheng Xiao¡¯s sleeve to ask, ¡°Do you think Feng Shanshan would tell the Sheng family about your connection to Zhongteng?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that answer to that question?¡± Sheng Xiao red at her. ¡°Or do I really have to tter your wisdom and decisiveness?¡±

    Mu Qiqi smiled and handily wrapped her arms around Sheng Xiao¡¯s neck. ¡°I heard that Feng Shanshan¡¯s scumbag ex was beaten up and sent to the hospital by his own father. There really is nothing to worry about when Xu Che is on the job.¡±

    ¡°Did she get even?¡±

    ¡°Of course, what with my husband stepping up¡­ it was delightful.¡±

    Sheng Xiao held Mu Qiqi¡¯s head and kept her from moving around. His little one was bing more and more adept at ttery, and there really is no telling when she would climb above his head and pee all over him.

    ¡°So, when is the business gathering?¡±

    ¡°In two days.¡± Sheng Xiao replied.

    ¡°I¡¯m getting excited just thinking about it.¡± Mu Qiqi giggled.

    On the next day, she and Feng Shanshan ran into each other at school, and the professor had also called them, saying that the case of the high-heels killer had been solved.

    Both of them shared a look but said nothing.

    After all, no one really could understand such crimes of passion.

    It turns out that the murderer was the lover of a shoe shop owner, and she would wear that pair of high heels whenever they were out on dates, which left an impression in his heart.

    Later, when he found out that the woman was wearing the same red heels in her dates with another man, he killed her in the heat of the moment, chopping off her limbs and threw her into the sewers.

    And from that moment forward, he developed an agonizing hatred towards every woman who bought the same brand of red heels.

    As such, he impersonated his lover and continued selling shoes on the inte, and would get the address of anydy who bought the same red heels, waiting for his chance to murder and vent.

    Moreover, to fully experience the thrill, he had even personally assembled a machine that instantly dismembered the bodies¡­

    Nheless, perhaps because she had be involved in more cases, Mu Qiqi wasposed regardless of the murder case she encountered.

 Chapter 431 - Is It Treatable?

    <h4>Chapter 431: Is It Treatable?</h4>

    The elite business gathering would be held in a day at the grand venue of Houston Square.

    On that day, the person in charge of Zhongteng would really be present, and it was not fake news this time.

    But before that, Sheng Kai had freed some time to do a checkup. Once the results was out, however, his private doctor immediately gave him a call, asking that he make time again to meet him.

    Sheng Kai did not tell Gu Ziling about the matter because a man¡¯s dignity was in the bnce. That was why his assistant personally asked that the private doctore to Sheng Kai¡¯s office and bring the report with him.

    ¡°Chief Sheng, I¡¯m afraid you may have to spare more time for a full checkup at the hospital.¡± The doctor suggested as he ced Sheng Kai¡¯s medical report on his desk. ¡°I suspect that you have immunological infertility.¡±

    Sheng Kai¡¯s face dropped at those words.

    ¡°Please exin¡­¡±

    With that, the doctor spent some time to exin the cause of immunological infertility and its effects.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t have much trouble when ites to that aspect of my lifestyle¡­¡±

    ¡°It could be hereditary.¡± The doctor exined.

    ¡°Is it treatable?¡±

    ¡°Of course, but you would need to cooperate.¡±

    Sheng Kai certainly could work with the doctor, but he was reluctant to let anyone else know that he was infertile¡ªespecially Gu Ziling, because it concerned a man¡¯s dignity.

    ¡°I can cooperate, but you must ensure that no other person knows this.¡±

    With his body in such a state, it was basically impossible for him to impregnate Gu Ziling. That was why he declined even though Gu Ziling had taken the initiative on that night, not to mention that he was at once wary and irritable.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Ziling had never seen him acting like that before.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m a little tired from work. You should sleep.¡± Sheng Kai exined, sweet-talking her.

    In turn, Gu Ziling simply considered that he was feeling much pressure and did not press him, and was soon asleep.

    Meanwhile, Sheng Kai¡¯s eyes were open the entire night, and he could not sleep no matter how he tried.

    He could not even give Gu Ziling a child.

    And should news of this spread, his dignity as the CEO of Huang Yao and the head of the Sheng family would vaporize entirely. He would be aughing stock for everyone else, because no man could suffer such humiliation.

    ***

    On the next day, Sheng Xiao visited the Shen family before going to Zhongteng. After all, Shen Jianchuan was the one who made him, which was why he was a father to Sheng Xiao just like Papa Sheng.

    Now, Sheng Xiao wanted to ask if Shen Jianchuan would attend the business gathering in the evening with him.

    As a matter of fact, Shen Jianchuan was aware that Sheng Xiao was nning to announce himself, and yet was also unwilling to monopolize his position and was willing to share with Shen Jianchuan.

    Even so, Shen Jianchuan preferred to stay behind the scenes since this was the era for the youngsters. Old folks like him should hide where it was safer.

    ¡°I will remember your kindness, but I hope that you would save that heart of yours for my daughter instead. I¡¯m quite please with your performance right now, and that gathering or whatnot is a ce for young people like you. It¡¯s better for me to stay home fishing with my old man.¡±

    Shen Jianchuan had his own reasons for being unwilling to take part in the gathering.

    After all, the Shen family was growing in stature, and he should move around less so that his younger brother could hold on to the post of mayor a little longer.

    ¡°I n to bring Qi¡¯er overseas to register our marriage when she¡¯s twenty.¡±

    ¡°A piece of paper doesn¡¯t hold all that difference for you two.¡± Shen Jianchuan was not in a hurry, since he would rather have his daughter hang around for a few more years.¡±

    ¡°You should find someone too, Dad.¡±

    Shen Jianchuan grinned but waved him off. ¡°Get back to work. Why care about the business of a loafer like me?¡±

    Sheng Xiao was not about to stay too long at the Shen¡¯s residence anyway since his own home was very close, and it was very convenient for them to meet.

    As such, before heading to Zhongteng, he instructed Xu Che to send the formal gown tailored for Qi¡¯er back to their house, so that Qi¡¯er could try it ahead of time.

    The little one¡¯s figure had be rather ampletely. Even though Sheng Xiao did not want to let other men ogle her, he did not want to cramp her style either¡­

    Either way, the night would be interesting.

    The Sheng family would not be prepared at all, since Sheng Xiao had kept his work well-hidden over thest six months. Jiang Yun would attend the gathering with Sheng Minn, and his former assistant was certainly interested in watching how the Sheng family would react.

    By six in the evening, Sheng Minn had already gone home to change.

    When she found that Jing Yun had already changed, she asked him, ¡°Should we go with Qiqi?¡±

    ¡°Let them go by themselves. It would be more surprising that way.¡±

    Sheng Minn nodded after thinking about it, her heart soaring at the thought of Sheng Xiao¡¯s return to the pinnacle of Jianchuan.

    ***

    At the same time, Third Brother had put on an ink-green tuxedo and a bowtie before going downstairs.

    He gave Sheng Kai and Gu Ziling a huge thumb-up when he found that they had already changed. ¡°Truly an ideal couple!¡±

    Sheng Kai was wearing a dark-blue tuxedo, while Gu Ziling was wearing a white, bareback gown¡ªit was gorgeous, but was she not afraid of getting a cold with how freezing the weather wastely?

    Of course, the only thing that mattered to Sheng Kai was limelight. He had never really concerned himself with Gu Ziling¡¯s health, and he was even less willing to talk about health after learning about his own shoring.

    All three of them got on their Lincoln limousine.

    Throughout the journey, Third Brother kept adjusting his sleeves and could not help dissing himself. ¡°I guess we stillck one more girl. Really, it eases the mind with Sister-inw holding the fort of the family.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather had you attend the gathering so that you could find someone you like!¡± Gu Ziling quickly said.

    ¡°We¡¯ll see who the boss of Zhongteng is soon. I really want to know who could have forced me to fork out 6.5 billion dors.¡±

    Third Brother acted as if he did not understand all that, and put on the face of a mncholic youth looking outside the window.

    He would be breaking out inughter otherwise.

    It was not as if he was strongly opinionated against Second Brother, but Eighth Brother¡¯s brain just seemed to crafted by god himself¡ªanyone attempting topete against him in business would only humiliate themselves.

    He could only hope that Second Brother did not get a heart attack tonight¡­

    With the Sheng Kai¡¯s status as Huang Yao¡¯s CEO, the trio was escorted into the main venue when they arrived.

    In the grand pcelike hall, no less than a hundred persons had already arrived.

    Third Brother looked around, but found no sign of Sheng Xiao.

    With that being the case, he went off to acquaint himself with the little beauties present.

    Nheless, there were still the select few who had worked with Zhongteng and met their CEO before.

    Those individuals would merely smile but hold their tongues when they were asked about him.

    ¡°Won¡¯t you see for yourself when he arrives?¡±

 Chapter 432 - Donâ€™t Be So Full Of Yourselves

    <h4>Chapter 432: Don¡¯t Be So Full Of Yourselves</h4>

    ¡°That said, barely anyone saw his true face. Could he be very ugly, and so had no guts to show his face?¡±

    ¡°We are all people of business in Jianchuan. What is there to hide?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they humiliate Huang Yao just a few days ago?¡±

    Across the venue, everyone was presenting their theories about the CEO of Zhongteng. One could see that the level of mystery was grasping everyone by hearts and minds.

    But the more they guessed, would their eyes not belong only to Sheng Xiao theter he arrived?

    Soon, a Rolls Royce Phantom pulled up by the entrance of the hall.

    Sheng Xiao stepped out, wearing a xen-hued vintage tuxedo, and led Mu Qiqi who was wearing a starry-night gown into the hall.

    ¡°Am I seeing things right? Why does it look like Sheng Xiao ising in here?¡±

    ¡°I think I see it too. Is that really him?¡±

    It was the same man who once called the shots, but was rumored to be down and out after a woman ruined him. So why did he show up at such a grand business gathering today?

    And look at how marvelous he was¡ªin what way was he down and out?

    Everyone in the venue watched as Sheng Xiao led Mu Qiqi and Xu Che inside the hall.

    Of course, the noble guests seemed unable to connect Sheng Xiao and Zhongteng, and were therefore extremely puzzled by Sheng Xiao¡¯s presence.

    Only Sheng Xiao¡¯s big shot partners quickly came to him and shook his hand. ¡°Thanks foring, Chief Sheng.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. We thought that you would be too busy to attend a gathering like this.¡±

    Sheng Xiao smiled in return, and saw Sheng Kai nearby.

    ¡°No, wait. What¡¯s going on? Isn¡¯t Sheng Kai, the second young master of the Sheng family the Crown Prince of Huang Yao now?¡±

    ¡°Stop that nonsense,¡± a close friend of Sheng Xiao¡¯s exined on his behalf. ¡°Chief Sheng¡¯s attendance has nothing to do with Huang Yao, because he is the CEO of Zhongteng.¡±

    Everyone understood immediately thanks to his exnation.

    ¡°So he is the CEO of Zhongteng!¡±

    ¡°Oh my god! So he had been developing a military industry over thest six months. The rumors circting that his future was ruined by a woman waspletely false!¡±

    Now, all the guests were certainly stunned that Huang Yao¡¯s former Crown Prince, whom they assumed would never rise again for the rest of his life, had established an extraordinary military industry in just six months.

    They had assumed that Sheng Xiao had nothing left after leaving Huang Yao.

    And yet he somehow turned things around, and was now the CEO of Zhongteng!

    Was that not the most resounding p in the world?

    In fact, the guests¡¯ gasps of shock alone were obvious how far Sheng Xiao had astonished them.

    Nearby, Sheng Kai¡¯s face was full of disbelief as well. His grandfather had clearly hired someone to keep an eye on Mu Qiqi, and the Shen family had clearly told them that Sheng Xiao was a penniless son-inw.

    Really, who would have thought that Sheng Xiao could pull wool over everyone¡¯s eyes?

    His ambition had been going wild all along, having set aside his ns of his own.

    No!

    It left Sheng Kai utterly humiliated, because it meant that Sheng Xiao did not care for Huang Yao at all. That was why he left the Sheng family the way he did, and built up Zhongteng in just half a year.

    That man had not only betrayed his own family!

    It was not just Sheng Kai either. Even Gu Ziling, who stood by Sheng Kai¡¯s side had to admit one thing once she saw Sheng Kai: it did not matter how hardworking Sheng Kai was, but the gap between a genius and an average person was only too clear.

    Everyone who stood in the same room as Sheng Xiao seemed to lose color inparison.

    Even if he did not make a pompous appearance and was quietly attending the gathering as an ordinary person-in-charge, he was leaving everyone in shame with how dazzling he was.

    ¡°Really couldn¡¯t tell that Sheng Xiao would always be Sheng Xiao. How astonishing.¡±

    Even as the guests debated away to new heights, Jing Yun and Sheng Minn came to Sheng Xiao. ¡°Greetings, Chief Sheng.¡±

    Sheng Xiao extended his hand to shake Jing Yun¡¯s. ¡°We might work together again yet.¡±

    In just half a year, Sheng Xiao had be much calmer andposed, losing his past sharpness and the obvious air of danger that surrounds him.

    ¡°Really, the one Secretary He has his eyes on doesn¡¯t disappoint.¡±

    ¡°Chief Sheng. Here¡¯s to hoping for a chance of a partnership.¡±

    Sheng Xiao thanked every guest who came to greet him, eventually turning back to look at Sheng Kai.

    After all, Sheng Kai¡¯s existence was like a joke now.

    He merely picked up thepany and woman Sheng Xiao never wanted.

    Sheng Kai had believed that he was shouldering the duty of caring for his family, but the Sheng family now looked no more than chess pieces on Sheng Xiao¡¯s board.

    Gu Ziling could understand Sheng Kai¡¯s mood now, because she was equally troubled.

    Still, it was precisely because of the time and ce that they could not afford to lose the appearance of magnanimity. ¡°Go on, say hello.¡± She told Sheng Kai.

    Sheng Kai hence stiffly walked up to Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi, and only managed to seethe through gritted teeth, ¡°You have some good moves. Now you¡¯ve made fools of everyone in the family.¡±

    ¡°What I do after leaving the Sheng family is my own business. What, does it hurt the Sheng family now that I¡¯ve made it?¡± Sheng Xiao asked him in return.

    ¡°You are the high-and-mighty CEO of Zhongteng. All of Jianchuan¡¯s important people are your friends¡ªis there a need for unimportant people like us?¡±

    ¡°Your assistant even humiliated me in the auction a few days ago.¡±

    ¡°Could you be convinced of your own greatness, Sheng Xiao? Just because you abandoned Huang Yao to build up Zhongteng?¡±

    Sheng Xiao said nothing to Sheng Kai¡¯s questioning, but Mu Qiqi did.

    In half a year, she had matured and be even more beautiful.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get so full of yourselves. Xiao Xiao left the Sheng family because he wanted to be free from Old Sheng¡¯s control. Don¡¯t you know what has been gnawing at your own heart?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve really be eloquent after half a year,¡± Sheng Kai retorted. ¡°You were the one who took him away. He had been fine with the family, and would he had left if you didn¡¯t show up?¡±

    Mu Qiqi was not caving in, however. ¡°So? You are now CEO and hold all stake he once had. Now that you¡¯re the boss, you¡¯reing to me Xiao Xiao for giving up on his responsibility? Aren¡¯t you acting on double standards here?¡±

    ¡°Why is the Sheng family always so despicable and so full of yourselves? Sheng Xiao had to be at your beck and call when you wanted him to manage Huang Yao, but when you decided you want his power, you simply threw him away, even sending people to keep an eye on him every day. Now that you could see that he has made it, you are still jealous?¡±

    ¡°Mu Qiqi¡­¡± Furious, Sheng Kai raised his voice.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so loud. In the end, I¡¯m a member of the Shen family¡ªI have power, while all you have is money.¡±

 Chapter 433 - So That You Could Go Sabotaging Him?

    <h4>Chapter 433: So That You Could Go Sabotaging Him?</h4>

    Once she saw how things were turning out, Gu Ziling went up to stop Sheng Kai while ring at Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi. ¡°If you¡¯vee to show off, you¡¯ve achieved your purpose. Can¡¯t you spare us?¡±

    ¡°You are the ones who could not spare yourselves.¡± Mu Qiqi replied. ¡°Allow me to formally introduce Sheng Xiao, CEO of Zhongteng, who has nothing to do with the Sheng family. From now on, let¡¯s set boundaries if we ever cross paths again.¡±

    Sheng Xiao never spoke throughout the confrontation, and merely slipped his little bristling tiger a small hug.

    As always, she was furious whenever she saw anyone from the Sheng family.

    ***

    Be that as it may, Sheng Xiao was not really there to show off. He did note to get back at the Sheng family at all, because what was Huang Yao to him now?

    No more than a fleeting cloud.

    After that, Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi held warm conversations with the other guests presents, all of them now having changed their opinion towards Sheng Xiao.

    Where they had thought that he was young, exuberant, not to be crossed and always had a chip over his shoulder, they found him much milder and more mature now.

    Nheless, only Mu Qiqi knew how cunning her man had be. In fact, there was no saving him now.

    On the other hand, Sheng Kai could only feel humiliation, and so went out with Gu Ziling to the garden for some fresh air.

    ¡°There¡¯s really no telling how we should tell Grandfather about this.¡±

    Gu Ziling told Sheng Kai after some thought. ¡°You can¡¯t be med for the failure of Grandfather¡¯s people.¡±

    ¡°I really did not expect that Sheng Xiao had such a card up his sleeve, and yed everyone as if they were monkeys.¡±

    ¡°If you feel that we shouldn¡¯t stay in this gathering, let¡¯se up with something to excuse ourselves.¡±

    Even so, Sheng Kai shook his head to calm himself. ¡°We¡¯ll be an even biggerughing stock if we leave now.¡±

    Gu Ziling did not know why Sheng Kai would try to put on a strong front just then. He clearly could not abide with Sheng Xiao¡¯s presence, and yet forced himself to endure it.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ming with you.¡±

    ¡°By the way, now that I¡¯ve seen Sheng Xiao¡¯s assistant again, he definitely is the one who brought Third Brother home back then. And yet Third brother told me that he didn¡¯t know him.¡±

    It was obvious that Third Brother knew about Zhongteng, and did not tell them.

    ¡°That brat is such an ingrate!¡±

    ***

    Be that as it may, there was no way that Third Brother could be med for being an ingrate.

    After all, he was simply unconcerned with the entire matter. It would not matter how Old Sheng would use him either, because what could the family do to him if he simply insisted that he was not aware?

    Moreover, he was really proud of Eighth Brother¡¯s sess.

    It was especially after he saw how much stunningly Sheng Xiao changed over thest six months that he really felt that only those who see the big picture would seed.

    Soon, Sheng Xiao¡¯s stunning appearance became a topic of discussion amongst all noble circles. Even the three rich kids who tried to make Sheng Xiao kneel finally revealed the truth.

    ¡°Actually, Sheng Xiao was the one who taught us a lesson back then. Come to think of it, the Crown Prince would only ever be the Crown Prince¡­ simply amazing!¡±

    Hence, Sheng Xiao¡¯s mere presence turned the entire venue into his personal stage as everyone else faded away.

    Sheng Kai did notst until the end either, because he was utterly disgusted at the mere thought of Sheng Xiao abandoning Huang Yao to work at Zhongteng.

    He did not even call out to Third Brother when he left with Gu Ziling¡ªsince he was close to Eighth Brother, go snuggle up all you like.

    They found Old Sheng watching television in the living room when they returned to the Sheng House.

    He appeared impassive, with both hands ced over his cane.

    Sheng Kai came to him. ¡°Grandfather¡­¡±

    The old man took a look at the time and replied, ¡°You¡¯re early. Did something happen?¡±

    ¡°I have something to tell you, but I¡¯m afraid that you might be too agitated.¡±

    ¡°Just tell me. What have I never experienced?¡± Old Sheng smiled shortly.

    Sheng Kai took a deep breath and nced at Gu Ziling, and only told the old man after getting her approval. ¡°We met the person in charge of Zhongteng at the gathering.¡±

    ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ Sheng Xiao.¡±

    The old man was taken aback. ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Sheng Xiao. He had founded Zhongteng in the six months after he left Huang Yao¡­ or perhaps even before that. He just did not announce it to the public and yed everyone for fools. Did he not suddenly appear before everyone to p our family in the face?¡±

    Sheng Kai became more agitated the more he spoke.

    On the other hand, the old man asked again as if he did not clearly hear Sheng Kai. ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Sheng Xiao!¡±

    The old man promptly smashed the table before him at that, throwing the ss all over the floor.

    Gu Ziling was startled. She had never seen the old man react so excessively, and it was obvious that he still bore strong hatred towards Sheng Xiao.

    And that same hatred was now rising again.

    Could the old man feel calm?

    Clearly not.

    Soon, the old man returned to his study and called up his various friends to confirm the news.

    Sheng Xiao bing the CEO of Zhongteng, and bing even more well-off after leaving the Sheng family?

    No!

    He could not ept such an oue!

    As for Sheng Kai? He simply sat at the living room, waiting and wondering when Third Brother would finally return.

    Hence, the old man was seated paralyzed in his study while Sheng Kai in the living room, grandson and grandfather¡¯s mood significantly ruined.

    Therefore, when Third Brother took a cab home after the gathering was over smelling like alcohol, Sheng Kai was utterly infuriated when he saw him.

    ¡°Did you know before that Sheng Xiao owns Zhongteng before this?¡±

    Third Brother promptly turned towards the couch at his words, walking up to Sheng Kai when he saw him and answering solemnly, ¡°No. I only learned about it tonight as well.¡±

    ¡°Then how do you exin Sheng Xiao¡¯s assistant bringing you home before?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know him.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re brothers. Do you think you could hide anything from me?¡± Sheng Kai suddenly pressed usingly. ¡°You are family. Can¡¯t you think from my perspective, or even Grandfather¡¯s?¡±

    Third Brother smiled at the ming. ¡°Was I the one who made Eighth Brother leave? Made him build Zhongteng? If I wasn¡¯t that person, why take it out on me?¡±

    ¡°You should have told us¡­¡±

    ¡°I should have told everyone so that you all could go ruin things for him?¡± Third Brother cut Sheng Kai short. ¡°You know very well what you¡¯ve be in thest six months, Second Brother¡ªand how narrow-minded or dark your heart had be. I don¡¯t need to remind you that I believe Sheng Xiao wasn¡¯t wrong in leaving, and founding Zhongteng is his own business. What are you being angry or jealous for?¡±

    ¡°It is logical that Grandfather hates Eighth Brother. But what right do you have to hate him? You were the one who took over Huang Yao and his stocks. If you did not want it, you could have told Grandfather from the start that you don¡¯t have the power, that you can¡¯t do it!¡±

 Chapter 434 - Iâ€™ll Say It Again, I Donâ€™t know

    <h4>Chapter 434: I¡¯ll Say It Again, I Don¡¯t know</h4>

    p¡­

    There was a loud echo, and soon there was silence in the living room.

    Realizing that he had been overexcited, Sheng Kai promptly returned to the sofa.

    Third Brother merely clutched his pped cheek and chuckled drily.

    Soon, Old Sheng arrived too. He had clearly heard the brothers¡¯ conversation, and so leaned on his cane as he asked Third Brother, ¡°You knew?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll say it again: I don¡¯t know.¡± Third Brother replied coldly. ¡°Believe what you want.¡±

    With that, he returned to his room.

    The other two men were left in the darkness, utterly miserable with their extraordinary grudge.

    But who could they me?

    They only had Sheng Xiao to me for being to crafty. Even having Feng Shanshan keeping an eye on Mu Qiqi did not uncover a single thing.

    It seems that the Sheng family was destined to get no sleep tonight.

    ***

    At the same time, the media and tabloids were in an uproar.

    After all, how legendary was Sheng Xiao¡¯s tale?

    Over thest six months, everyone was convinced that they could put their feet over Sheng Xiao¡¯s head. They did not imagine him to be so obstinate, and discreetly developed Zhongteng to be what they are now without anyone knowing.

    It was simply unthinkable, and fully proved that Sheng Xiao¡¯s ability was nothing mere mortals couldpare to.

    By the next morning, images of Sheng Xiao bringing along Mu Qiqi to attend the business gathering was published everywhere. They certainly looked like the ideal couple, and were very much made for each other.

    After reading the newspaper with one such image, Papa Sheng asked Sheng Xiao when he saw himing downstairs, ¡°What was the Sheng family¡¯s reactionst night?¡±

    ¡°Second Brother left halfway through.¡± Sheng Xiao replied.

    ¡°He may be Huang Yao¡¯s CEO now, but his mindset is still wanting.¡± Papa Sheng set aside the paper at that. ¡°Let alone the old thing in that family.¡±

    ¡°Who cares about them now?¡± Mama Sheng came out of the kitchen with a jar of milk, and took a seat beside her husband. ¡°I only need the whole wide world to see my son. Thest six months did feel a little boring.¡±

    ¡°Whatever happens, you all should stay safe.¡±

    ¡°Your father stays inside his workspace throughout the day and I have my own business to see too. There¡¯s no concern about dangers or whatnot, although you should care for Xiao Qi more.¡±

    Mu Qiqi herself was sleeping all the way to the way until noon.

    She was on a rare break, and there was no case at the forensicsb, which was why she did not got out of bed when Sheng Xiao did. Still, she did get a call from Feng Shanshan to y around.

    ¡°Forget it. You¡¯re still under the old man¡¯s payroll. I¡¯m afraid you would eat me up.¡±

    Still, she was surprised when Feng Shanshanughed from the other end. ¡°Everyone in the whole world now knows who is the CEO of Zhongteng. Don¡¯t you want toe out to rx a bit?¡±

    ¡°Please have the self-awareness of an enemy. I¡¯m going back to sleep.¡±

    There¡¯s no telling how Old Sheng would have in store for Feng Shanshan, though she might be able to handle it herself.

    Even so, Mu Qiqi hope that no innocents would be hurt over the matter.

    ***

    There was certainly no need to speak of the atmosphere in the Sheng family. All was doom and gloom after news of Sheng Xiao¡¯s new position got out, since none of them expected that someone who was down and out yesterday to rise again today.

    Of course, aside from Old Sheng and Sheng Kai, Sixth Brother was very much upset too.

    ¡°I really did not expect that scumbag to turn things around.¡±

    Meanwhile, the old man had not said a word sincest night, and that continued even as he sat at the breakfast table today. The others did not even dare too loudly as they waited for him to speak.

    ¡°Eat. What are you all looking at me for?¡±

    ¡°We are worried about you, Grandfather.¡±

    ¡°What about me is there to worry about?¡± Old Sheng retorted, even though he seemed to have aged overnight. ¡°If it¡¯s about Sheng Xiao, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m still very much lively here. I¡¯m not that irritated.¡±

    Even so, Sheng Kai was still worried. ¡°Ziling, stay home and give Grandfather somepany.¡±

    Gu Ziling nodded, agreeing with Sheng Kai¡¯s arrangements. The truth was that everyone was not pleased about such a thing happening¡ªaside from Third Brother, who was going about his daily life as usual.

    ¡°And Third Brother will be relieved of his duties.¡±

    Everyone did a double take, unsure why that was happening. Still, Third Brother knew the reason very well, and so promptly rose from the table after finishing his breakfast, not at all concerned with the old man¡¯s words.

    In response, Sheng Kai put down his chopsticks and barked at Third Brother, ¡°What is that attitude you¡¯re showing Grandfather now?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t vent your anger just because you people are upset. I¡¯m innocent.¡± Third Brother said as he returned to his room.

    Meanwhile, seeing how furious her husband and elders were, Gu Ziling finally could not hold back what she was keeping inside.

    ¡°Kai, Grandfather. I don¡¯t think Sheng Xiao¡¯s founding of Zhongteng is necessary a bad thing for us. Just think about it: even if Sheng Xiao left the family, his blood is a Sheng¡¯s. Since he wants to separate from us, we just have to prevent him from getting what he wants.¡±

    ¡°We could use him to curry influence and increase our connections, adding leverage to our side whenever we head to the negotiating table.¡±

    ¡°Just imagine. Even if Zhongteng is set on challenging us, everyone else would think of us as allies like the Gu family and the Sheng family. With that, Huang Yao would gain anotheryer of assurance.¡±

    ¡°What is that if not an advantage?¡±

    Sheng Kai¡¯s eyes brightened at Gu Ziling¡¯s words, and the old man did not look that somber either.

    ¡°Even if everyone can¡¯t ept Zhongteng¡¯s assistance, would it not be better to use them for our own benefit?¡±

    Sixth Brother shed a huge thumb-up at Gu Ziling. ¡°Second Sister, you are really smart!¡±

    ¡°Yes, he was the one who left us and abandoned Huang Yao. Why should we evade him? That¡¯s just unreasonable.¡±

    As expected, everything has two sides to it.

    Gu Ziling¡¯s words left Sheng Kai seeing his wife in a different light too.

    Even so, he became even guiltier because he could not give her a child.

    ¡°So, if his Zhongteng likes to y a high-stakes game, let¡¯s raise the bets and entertain him. What are we afraid of? Huang Yao is yours and mine. Who would dare to say anything against that?¡±

    Either way, it meant that Huang Yao was going to start bing unreasonable.

    No. They were going to be shameless!

    Since both sides were bent on mutual harm, then hurt away.

    With that, Old Sheng made up his mind¡ªGu Ziling¡¯s words had hit the nail on the head.

    ¡°Sheng Kai, go ask around and find out who Zhongteng¡¯s partners are. We¡¯ll use Zhongteng¡¯s own name to build good rtions with them.¡±

 Chapter 435: - You Donâ€™t Want Me Getting An Exclusive?

    <h4>Chapter 435: You Don¡¯t Want Me Getting An Exclusive?</h4>

    Nheless, since Sheng Xiao had announced his status, that meant he would formally go about his business in Jianchuan.

    Given that he be the most talented entrepreneur in the country within a single leap, every tabloid and media was certainlypeting for an exclusive.

    TV channels were even trying to make an appointment with Sheng Xiao, so that he would record an interview for a financial segment with hem.

    Moreover, his worth naturally skyrocketed, and everyone was really curious about what happened to him over thest six months.

    ¡°Chief, we just received news that the Sheng family are offering their congrattions to Zhongteng in public.¡± Xu Che said, showing Sheng Xiao the video of Sheng Kai¡¯s exclusive interview.

    Sheng Xiao¡¯s expression did not change even after he had watched the video, although the corner of his lips curled upwards in a faint smile.

    ¡°It seems that the Sheng family has their eyes on Zhongteng now.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t get it¡­¡± Xu Che said.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter. By the way, didn¡¯t I tell you to decline all the magazine interviews from before? Evaluate them for me now.¡±

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you going to refuse them all?¡±

    Sheng Xiao nodded lightly, and then picked the topmost magazine. ¡°Contact this editorial that I¡¯m epting the interview.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s also the appointment from a TV channel¡­¡±

    ¡°Arrange for that too.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll reach out to them right away.¡±

    After all, Sheng Xiao needed was to react with some ambiguous deration, and the Sheng Family would be left bamboozled.

    In the past, he had always fought fire with fire whenever he was at odds with Old Sheng, holding his ground until the old man yields. Now, however, following half a year of calming down, Sheng Xiao simply had no intention of open confrontation and shing against the old man in the open.

    There would never be only one solution avable for some matters.

    If the Sheng family still acted as if Sheng Xiao still had the same temper half a year ago, they would be wrong about him.

    ***

    Over the next few days, Huang Yao continued to be vague and ambiguous in their statements towards Zhongteng. Everyone else hence thought that things had calmed down between the Sheng family and Sheng Xiao, and the theories kepting.

    In the past, Sheng Xiao would have retaliated or resort to some radical move. This time, however, Zhongteng did not react at all, which left the Sheng family unsure about what Sheng Xiao had in mind.

    They had been ever so fervent and thrilled when they were tramping over Eighth Brother and kicking him into the mud. But now? With Zhongteng having made a fortune, their ilk was once again in a hurry to use him, the most excited amongst them being Sixth Brother.

    He could not help wishing that Sheng Xiao would never return to the Sheng¡¯s House for the rest of his life when he life, and yet he was also the most excited now.

    Was the mere thought of it not ironic?

    And then there was Gu Ziling¡ªeven Third Brother himself had underestimated his own sister-inw. He had merely assumed that she was proud and aloof, but now it was only too obvious how greedy she was.

    ¡°Third Brother, you had been snuggling up to Eighth Brother over thest six months, weren¡¯t you?¡± Sixth Brother asked Third Brother right in his face. ¡°How disloyal, going behind the family¡¯s back.¡±

    Furious, Third Brother promptly flung away the chopsticks he was holding. ¡°You¡¯re not letting me eat in peace too?¡±

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll stop, I¡¯ll stop. Okay?¡±

    ¡°Obsessed¡ªthat¡¯s the only fitting word to describe this family, whether if it¡¯s me or Eighth Brother.¡± With that, Third Brother got to his feet and returned to his room.

    He was jobless now, but he was not keen on going out either¡ªhe knows Old Sheng¡¯s schemes, that he was betting on him going off to meet Sheng Xiao.

    So he wouldn¡¯t go!

    Meanwhile, because it was uncertain whether Sheng Xiao had ultimately made peace with Huang Yao, many visitors wereing to the Sheng¡¯s house. All of them were trying to give Old Sheng face, and trying to get some tidbit while sugaring up rtions with the Sheng family.

    The visitors¡¯ looks when they were trying to curry favors allowed Third Brother to watch many a goodedy.

    Still, the most ironic element was not how power-hungry the visitors were. Instead, it was the old man epting their ttery as if it was only natural, shamelessly epting their fawning.

    How many of those people held Sheng Xiao in contempt when he was down and out?

    Now, all they do were trying to get their piece of the take. Third Brother hence found the Sheng family more and more bizarre, as all of them epted it as if that was allmon sense¡­

    He would be disgusted to death if he was Eighth Brother!

    ***

    Sheng Xiao was not actually disgusted because he was about to retaliate anyway.

    He would go on exclusive interviews and make TV appearances.

    When Mama Sheng heard from Sheng Xiao what the Sheng family was doing, she knew that they had fallen to a new low.

    ¡°No way. The Sheng family is really that shameless?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t get too agitated, mother. Things would clear up soon anyway.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve really nevere across such outrageous people.¡± Mama Sheng shook her head, feeling as if her hair was about to stand in horror. ¡°You should hurry up and make things clear that your father-inw helped you this time. It is the Shen family who helped even if you did use family connections, and you have nothing to do with the Sheng family at all.¡±

    Mu Qiqi turned to Sheng Xiao at Mama Sheng¡¯s words too. ¡°And here I was wondering why you would agree to an exclusive interview¡­ so this is it.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want me getting an exclusive?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m going to buy a hundred copies of the paper and the magazine so that I could see your handsome face every day.¡±

    Sheng Xiao frowned despite Mu Qiqi¡¯s sweet words. ¡°You¡¯re being too obvious. Just tell me what you have in mind¡­¡±

    Taken aback, Mu Qiqi smiled and asked, ¡°Was it that obvious?¡±

    Sheng Xiao gave her a sideways look that said ¡®you-are-not-getting-away-with-this¡¯.

    Yielding, Mu Qiqi said, ¡°Anotherb had sent a distress call, asking the professor to help with their case. He ns to bring me over to learn something, but because it¡¯s in the mountains¡­ I might have to stay there for two days.¡±

    Sheng Xiao withdrew his gaze.

    After they had been together for too long, and they had never been apart so extensively.

    Moreover, Mu Qiqi was going to a remote ce like the mountains.

    Given that she would also be involved with a murder, she might not be aware even if the murderer was right beside her. How could he not be worried if she went alone?¡±

    ¡°So¡­ no?¡±

    ¡°Not quite. You have to bring Xu Che with you.¡±

    That was Sheng Xiao¡¯s biggestpromise.

    Nheless, this time it was Mu Qiqi¡¯s turn to be silent.

    Seeing that the two kids were about to argue, Mama Sheng quickly turned to her husband. ¡°I¡¯m finished. Come on, let¡¯s have a stroll.¡±

    ¡°But I just started eating¡­¡± Papa Sheng said innocently

    Still, he understood after Mama Sheng winked at him, and so went out her wife¡ªthey could simply have breakfast somewhere else.

    As the dining room suddenly became quiet and seeing that Sheng Xiao was not very pleased, Mu Qiqi said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so worried. The police would be everywhere around me.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t if you¡¯re twenty-five, and I would give you every bit of respect you deserve. But you are just neen.¡±

 Chapter 436 - Would Finish Spoiling Even While Kneeling

    <h4>Chapter 436: Would Finish Spoiling Even While Kneeling</h4>

    ¡°The only thing I could tell you and teach you here, is that every revenge you had before is useless against a vicious killer. I know your thinking has mature and you might not necessarily believe that I¡¯m right, but¡­ the reason I built something so great in Zhongteng is to prevent others from getting the chance to hurt you. I could protect you best when you¡¯re around me, but when you¡¯re gone to where my eyes won¡¯t reach¡­ I¡¯m scared.¡±

    Having heard Sheng Xiao¡¯s words¡ªespecially thest part, Mu Qiqi promptly embraced him. ¡°Xiao Xiao, I know that you¡¯re worried about me, but I need to grow too. Moreover, I¡¯m not fearless because you have protected me, which is why I would only work under the police¡¯s protection, and would not try anything dangerous.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t take Xu Che with me because everyone working at the frontlines are putting their lives on the line to solve the case. Even so, I assure you that you could reach me anytime. You are here, my love, and that is why I would never allow myself toe to any harm.¡±

    Indeed, for Sheng Xiao¡¯s part, if Qi¡¯erpromised and hampered her own education, he would have the feeling that he was rearing a canary and not a living being.

    Whatever!

    How could he bear to refuse his little one¡¯s wishes anyway?

    ¡°You have my permission.

    ¡°Then don¡¯t be unhappy.¡±

    Sheng Xiao smiled helplessly. He would spoil her even if she¡¯s kneeling.

    As a matter of fact, Mu Qiqi shared the same feelings with Sheng Xiao even though she was eight years younger than he was. She was reluctant to keep taking from Sheng Xiao, just as she hoped that her man would be happy when she was with him. She wanted to spoil him too, even if there was little that she could do for him.

    ¡°That depends on your performance tonight!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s ckmail, douche.¡± Mu Qiqi pouted, though her heart was filled with sweetness.

    After all, despite Sheng Xiao¡¯s power, there would be moments when he was scared when he was with her.

    She could not help smiling at that very thought.

    ¡°When are you leaving?¡±

    ¡°Day after tomorrow. The professor has some matters to settle before that, and would be leaving in the evening.¡±

    ¡°Thene with me to my exclusive.¡±

    It was the weekend anyway, and that would not affect her study time.

    Mu Qiqi nodded.

    There was really no helping her man.

    After all the Sheng family were acting like there was something exciting ahead of them and as if Xiao Xiao would soon return to their fold, and that definitely needed some fixing.

    ***

    Recently at the police academy.

    While training, Lin Mu¡¯an seemed to have provoked a transfer student¡ªand an unordinary student at that.

    He had always beenw-abiding at the academy and would refrain from anything exceeding the boundary of thews. And yet, the female transfer student was at odds with Lin Mu¡¯an on her first day in the academy, because she ruined the model he had made after much difficulty.

    He made that for little pepper!

    Lin Mu¡¯an naturally fought her, and they almost alerted their instructors.

    He did not feel anything good about the transfer student, just as he had the feeling that the transfer student was deliberately targeting him.

    Nheless, Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s ss was left in utter shock by the next day, because the girl went up on stage to dered that she has her eyes on Lin Mu¡¯an and no one shouldpete against her.

    The ss was thus in an uproar

    Since all of them knew that Lin Mu¡¯an didn¡¯t have a girlfriend, it felt like a godsent that such a fair-skinned girl would have feelings for him.

    What is there to be upset about?

    ¡°I have a girlfriend.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an promptly answered. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time on me.¡±

    The girl shrugged, ignoring his opinionpletely.

    Lin Mu¡¯an sighed. He would just have to keep his distance from her from now on.

    After all, even though he was a good bro to Lu Qianqian, he never forgot his purpose in enrolling to the academy: to protect the people around him.

    To protect little pepper.

    He did not look forward to any school romance, and felt that there was none who could be more important than little pepper, which was why he would have to mind his own heart.

    Moreover, he suspected that everything was his grandfather¡¯s doing: cing a girl in his ss, and use her to y mind games, eventually forcing him topromise¡­

    Lin Mu¡¯an would never fall for that.

    That was why he warned his roommates, ¡°I am spoken for. I hope you guys could shield me a bit because I don¡¯t want some wildflower tangled to me, and my dearest would be sad if she knew.¡±

    His roommates gave him an ¡®OK¡¯ sign. They certainly understood his feelings, because who would not have an object of affection?

    He missed little pepper a little at that, and wondered what she was doing.

    At that thought, he picked up his phone and sent Lu Qianqian a message, ¡°I made more y people for you when I was bored a few days ago, but someone ruined it.¡±

    ¡°Tsk. Who could be that kindhearted? It¡¯s not just me though, but the y people you make are really world-ss in ugly.¡±

    ¡°A girl.¡±

    Lu Qianqian sat up sharply at those words. ¡°Are you involved in a school romance?¡±

    ¡°I swear by all that¡¯s good in the world, that I just want to be a good student.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an replied.

    Lu Qianqian breathed a sigh in relief, even though every fiber of her being was screaming with danger.

    She never thought that Lin Mu¡¯an could get a girlfriend at the academy, which was why her heart felt stuck and extremely upset when she heard him say ¡®girl¡¯.

    ¡°Then¡­ should I go visit you? It¡¯s been some time since I went to your school¡­¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an replied immediately.

    However, Lu Qianqian suddenly felt uneasy at his reply. Who was she to Lin Mu¡¯an? Why would he have to tell her where he was or who he was with?

    Nheless, Lin Mu¡¯an had offered that information on his own, which was not all too special a matter to him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring the stuff you like to eat tomorrow.

    After that, Lin Mu¡¯an put away his phone and was rather relieved. But as a man capable of living and breathing at the same time, he knew that he needed to ask for help.

    And the only people who could help him now was Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao.

    In fact, Mu Qiqi thought that it was quite rare since she had not gotten a call from him for a long time.

    ¡°You actually remembered to call? What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°I want to ask the Crown Prince to dig out information about a certain person.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an promptly said. ¡°I know it would be very easy for Sheng Xiao.¡±

    He had never been that serious in Mu Qiqi¡¯s impression of him, and so she quickly agreed.

    ¡°Just remember to treat me to a meal.¡±

    ¡°You rich folk. Why are you people always thinking about squeezing the poor dry?¡±

 Chapter 437 - She Is A Girl And Would Feel Embarrassed

    <h4>Chapter 437: She Is A Girl And Would Feel Embarrassed</h4>

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll talk to Sheng Xiao. Send me the information about that person and I¡¯ll call you back when there¡¯s a match.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, Xiao Qi.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was willing to help Lin Mu¡¯an because their band of friends knew that he and Lu Qianqian admired each other, although no one would poke through their paper-thin cover.

    While Lin Mu¡¯an had been a flirt and silver-tongued before, he had changed and never looked back. It was obvious that he has genuine feelings for Lu Qianqian, especially from how he determinedly attended the police academy and gave up on his family fortune, toughing out the difficult life out there.

    With that being the case, how could his friends not do a little something?

    Later, Mu Qiqi felt her curiosity piqued when Lin Mu¡¯an sent her the information about the transfer student, and told Sheng Xiao, ¡°Xiao Xiao, wouldn¡¯t this girl give their feelings towards each other a little push?¡±

    ¡°The Lin family is very prejudiced against Lu Qianqian.¡±

    ¡°Could you not be a downer? I think that if they worked hard, things would not be as difficult as imagined. If you could break the chains of the Sheng family, why can¡¯t Lin Mu¡¯an?¡±

    Nheless, Sheng Xiao sent the information to Xu Che and told him to get an answer as soon as possible.

    ¡°Anyway, your interview¡¯s tomorrow. Come to bed!¡± Mu Qiqi said, tugging at Sheng Xiao¡¯s ck pajamas.

    ¡°You should sleep first. I still have some documents to look through.¡± Sheng Xiao said, patting her head.

    He actually knew what she was hinting at, and was teasing her in purpose.

    ¡°You think I wouldn¡¯t know when your documents aren¡¯t urgent?¡±

    At that, Sheng Xiao lowered the documents and shed Mu Qiqi a vague smile. ¡°How did you know?¡±

    ¡°Look at the time, Xiao Xiao!¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be in be at this hour usually.¡± Sheng Xiao continued to y dumb.

    Mu Qiqi knew that he was doing that on purpose and stopped trying to persuade him. Standing up beside him, ¡°Fine. If you¡¯re not going to bed, I¡¯m going.¡±

    Still, after Mu Qiqi started walking, Sheng Xiao suddenly wrapped his arms around her from behind. ¡°Little one¡­ is it that hard to just say you want it directly?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a girl. I would always feel embarrassed.¡±

    Sheng Xiao promptly turned her around and swiftly undressed her¡ªhis little one¡¯s figure continued to improve in the meantime, just as it felt good to the touch.

    ¡°It¡¯s like we¡¯re married for ages¡­ what¡¯s there to be embarrassed about?¡±

    Sheng Xiao put her on the bed, and pressed her hands high over her head.

    Mu Qiqi stared stiffly at her man¡¯s robust chest, but herplexion turned red by reflex. She hoped that she and Sheng Xiao could always remain as if they were freshly in love for all eternity¡ªthat way, she would always love her more, and neither get bored nor get used to it.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving tomorrow, but I really want to bring you along.¡±

    That was why Mu Qiqi said before she fell asleep.

    In the very least, Sheng Xiao understood that his little one would not want to part with him.

    ***

    On the next day, the Sheng family was still smoothing things over with their partners,pletely unaware that Sheng Xiao was about to receive an exclusive interview, acting as if Zhongteng¡¯s rise was thanks to Huang Yao¡¯s effort.

    All of their partners were ttering Old Sheng, that he had groomed several impressive grandsons, that his family had reached further beyond being an empire of diamonds. They even supposed that their conglomerate would grow further and have an even brighter future ahead of them.

    The old man was still hating on Sheng Xiao just days ago, and now began to use him as he always did¡ªhis despicable side never once changing.

    And now, the journalists from the financial magazines had arrived at Zhongteng¡¯s guest room.

    That was the venue for today¡¯s exclusive interview.

    The journalist sent by the magazine was a woman, and she had to admit that she was excited to meet a legendary character such as Sheng Xiao.

    Sheng Xiao entered the guest room after he was done with an important meeting at ten in the morning.

    The journalist was already prepared by then, and was already waiting for Sheng Xiao to get settled in.

    Of course, Sheng Xiao had personally appraised the contents of the interview, which was why he knew what questions wereing.

    Still, the journalist did not expect that Mu Qiqi woulde with him.

    The neen-year-old simply stood beside Sheng Xiao, although there was nothing young about her.

    And it was as if she and Sheng Xiao were one.

    Her medium-length hair as well as her loose fringe was elegant and attractive.

    And then there was that tattoo on her ear¡ªrumor has it that it was Sheng Xiao¡¯s name.

    ¡°Chief Sheng, we may begin.¡±

    At her words, Mu Qiqi released Sheng Xiao¡¯s hand and walked behind the cameraman.

    After all, she wanted to see Xiao Xiao¡¯s coolest side too.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure that you have agreed to our magazine¡¯s invitation, Mister Sheng Xiao, CEO of Zhongteng. Stories of you are regarded as legendary, and everyone is curious about what you have been doing in the past six months, and how you would elevate an unfamiliarpany to such heights in such a short time? Could you share with us your thoughts over the past six months?¡±

    Sheng Xiao smiled at the question before answering, ¡°My father-inw was actually the one who proposed Zhongteng. He was the one who asked if I was interested in working in the military industry, and none of us hesitated when we acted directly on the idea. Unlike what everyone thought in those six months, I was not idle¡ªI¡¯ve been busy reviewing products, meeting clients, just as I faced the same problems guing every ordinary administrator.¡±

    ¡°I also believe that Zhongteng¡¯s risees down to timing. There is still space in the country, and my father-inw¡¯s vision was singr: he saw the opportunity in there, which was why Zhongteng could develop from strength-to-strength with little pressure.¡±

    Sheng Xiao¡¯s persistent mention of Shen Jianchuan only had one intention.

    Zhongteng¡¯s founding had nothing to do at all with Huang Yao or the Sheng family, because Shen Jianchuan was the one who proposed thepany from the very start.

    ¡°Is your father-inw or the Shen family involved in Zhongteng¡¯s development?¡±

    ¡°The Shen family had been supporting me all along, offering me refuge when everyone else was spreading lies about me, so that I don¡¯t have to worry too much while I go all out. I¡¯m very thankful to them.¡±

    ¡°Then, what holds the greatest impact on you after you left Huang Yao for Zhongteng? What did you feel the most?¡±

 Chapter 438 - Could Not Wait To Eat Me

    <h4>Chapter 438: Could Not Wait To Eat Me</h4>

    ¡°Freedom.¡±

    Sheng Xiao promptly answered before exining, ¡°Huang Yao is a family business and the entire family works there. I had been inexperienced and far from my mature self then, which was why I had often been at odds with the family. Even though I disliked others ruling over my life, my family may be convinced it was my duty and responsibility to manage Huang Yao well. I don¡¯t believe that, which is why I left the Sheng family six months ago.

    ¡°I hadn¡¯t been in touch with the Sheng family since, because I was the one who left on my own. Even so, I stand once more in the same ce where I had been by my own two feet.¡±

    Sheng Xiao¡¯s answer to the question emphasized that he was not returning to the Sheng family.

    ¡°Do you mean you won¡¯t return to Huang Yao?¡±

    ¡°Why should I, now that I¡¯ve built Zhongteng?¡±

    ¡°Then what about the Sheng family? Sorry, that seems a little out-of-topic.¡± The journalist quickly apologized.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never met them over thest six months aside from the business gathering the other day. I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll still be familiar strangers in the future.¡±

    The journalist nodded at that. Was Sheng Xiao drawing a line in the sand here?

    ¡°Well, now that I¡¯ve asked one out-of-topic question, then allow me to ask another¡ªthe people whom I¡¯ve met before would always tell me that the Crown Prince of Huang Yao is not to be crossed and was an embodiment of danger. That said, I feelfortable sitting here with you and no danger at all¡­ what could have changed you so much?¡±

    Sheng Xiao thought about it, and eventually turned to look at the cameraman.

    Of course, he was not actually looking at the cameraman, but at Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°I¡¯m almost thirty soon, and I do think family and reasonability made me what I am now.¡±

    ¡°Yes, but I have been watching you,¡± the journalist joked then. ¡°Everyone, although Chief Sheng seemed to be looking at our cameraman when he answered my question, but no one could probably guess who¡¯s standing behind him.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve heard that Zhongteng isn¡¯t just involved in military necessities, but that they are working on weapons development too. Could this be what¡¯s in store for thepany¡¯s future?¡±

    ¡°We are actually studying the possibility of starting new departments to invest more capital and human resource, along with many other industries. It¡¯s my hope that everyone could continue supporting us.¡±

    ¡°I see. It is obvious here that Zhongteng is overflowing with ambition. That said, allow me to go against tradition and ask a question no one would dare to ask: as we all know, your rtionship with Miss Mu Qiqi garners much attention. She was oncebeled the young bride of the Sheng family, but I wonder if there are any ns ahead for you two as a couple, or some important decision?¡±

    ¡°What can I say? She is the one who insisted oning with me to this interview.¡±

    Though Sheng Xiao¡¯s words sounded contemptible, everyone present could tell that he was clearly putting on a public disy of affection.

    And was he not the one who asked his little one toe?

    ¡°She even told me that she would buy a hundred copies of your magazine when the exclusive is published. It seems that your editorial would be earning a killing.¡±

    ¡°Really? Well, thank you very much, Miss Mu.¡± The journalist broke intoughter.

    She did not ask more about their rtionship, because that has always been out in the open, even though intricate details were still withheld to maintain an air of mystery.

    And in the interview, Sheng Xiao had answered everything about the Shen family and the Sheng family, as well as gossip everyone else was keen on knowing.

    Still, the main purpose of the interview was to expose the Sheng family¡¯s ugliness in trying to get a piece of his cake, and he told everyone that he had long since left the Sheng family, and had no contact with them for half a year. Moreover, he would not want any further interaction of them, and only hope that the Sheng family would y their part as familiar strangers.

    There was no telling how big of a p that would be to the Sheng family when the exclusive is published.

    After the interview, the journalist shook hands with Mu Qiqi too. ¡°I really envy you, Miss Mu, Chief Sheng loves you so much¡­ Still, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re missing out that he did not mention about the tattoo of his name on your ear?¡±

    Mu Qiqi turned to nce at Sheng Xiao, and then pointed at her own corbone. ¡°He actually put it here.¡±

    ¡°I see¡­¡± The journalist gasped in awe.

    ¡°You would find your destined prince eventually.¡±

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t have a prince but I do have a son. So that more or less makes up for it.¡± The journalist smiled, and left Zhongeng with the others from her editorial.

    That was when Sheng Xiao took Mu Qiqi by the waist and told her, ¡°Did you know? The way you looked at me was just like the time when you¡¯re nursing an unrequited for me, as if you can¡¯t wait to devour me.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ did?¡± Mu Qiqi asked, clutching her own face.

    ¡°Everyone saw it. And you¡¯re trying to deny it?¡±

    ¡°Well, there¡¯s no helping it. That¡¯s your fault for being so handsome.¡± Mu Qiqi retorted. ¡°Well, I should go home and pack with the interview done, since I¡¯m leavingter.¡±

    Sheng Xiao embraced her firmly at that. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again: be safe. There¡¯s nothing more important than your safety.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    Even if he was reluctant to let her go, his little one eventually needed to grow and that was something he could not control. Sometimes, he might even miss the past meek Mu Qiqi, because she would always listen to him.

    However, she did not have the soul she had now.

    ***

    With Sheng Xiao¡¯s orders, Xu Che had investigated what Lin Mu¡¯an had asked. Sheng Xiao himself passed the information to Lin Mu¡¯an, so that he would not bother his little one.

    And once Lin Mu¡¯an read the information, he understood immediately that Old Lin had hired her to put on a performance.

    That was why she immediately bothered him once she had arrived at the academy, and iming liking him was to y mind games.

    At that thought, Lin Mu¡¯an put away the information, and prepare himself to receive the little pepper after sses was over.

    Lu Qianqian was punctual. She brought along the snacks Lin Mu¡¯an liked, and she waited at the gates after registering herself.

    Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s eyes were jubnt when he saw her figure.

    ¡°Little pepper!¡±

    Lu Qianqian stood up and red at Lin Mu¡¯an. ¡°Don¡¯t say such vulgar things in public.¡±

    As theyughed, Lin Mu¡¯an led her to the canteen. ¡°Try the food here.¡±

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m more or less the youngdy of the Lu family. You would have me eat such in food?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the money to treat to youvish dinners now.¡±

    Lu Qianqian¡¯s heart tightened suddenly just then, but she did not hold the police academy in contempt.

 Chapter 439 - What Else Could There Be Between Men And Women?

    <h4>Chapter 439: What Else Could There Be Between Men And Women?</h4>

    In truth, Lin Mu¡¯an knew very well that Lu Qianqian did not have the spoiled nature of a rich daughter, and he was merely joking.

    As they sat and chat at the canteen, Lin Mu¡¯an roommates arrived.

    ¡°So is this our sis-inw?¡±

    ¡°Really? Someone so pretty?¡±

    ¡°No wonder you were distracted¡­ she¡¯s here and you¡¯re not introducing her to us!¡±

    As theypeted to mess around, Lu Qianqian did not have the time to exin things when Lin Mu¡¯an smiled and let it passed.

    ¡°Sist-inw, you shoulde by our school more or often. Otherwise, if everyone else didn¡¯t know that our Handsome Lin here is spoken for, those rotten chicks woulde at him one after another.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not keeping his hands to himself at school, huh?¡± Lu Qianqian simply followed along with their conversation, and continued teasing Lin Mu¡¯an as well.

    ¡°Actually, he is one of the rare few straight and honest persons here. Aside from training, he would only make y people. Are those for you?¡±

    Lu Qianqian stayed quiet for moments and nodded.

    ¡°Will you look at that. What a loyal pooch.¡±

    ¡°Well, I hope you guys could keep an eye on him from now on. I¡¯ll treat you to these snacks.¡±

    When the boys saw the imported snacks, their gluttonous faces showed at once.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sis-inw. You can count on us.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you buy that for me?¡± Lin Mu¡¯an could not helpining¡ªit was rare for the little pepper to buy him that stuff, and these people are trampling all over the good stuff.

    ¡°Bro Lin, Sis-inw is building good rtions here. You won¡¯t get it.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an promptly gave that boy a p on the head. ¡°I¡¯ll walk you out after eating, little people. The rest of you save some for me.¡±

    The happiest time in life was certainly one¡¯s youthful days in school.

    Now that Lu Qianqian was being trained every day, she certainly had not felt so rxed for so long.

    Just as they chatted away over their meal, the girl who was bent on iming Lin Mu¡¯an squeezed her way in with her own food tray. ¡°Mind if I sit here?¡¯

    ¡°Sure, sure. Then, Bro Lin, Sis-inw, you should change tables¡ªit¡¯s quite noisy here.¡± One of Lin Mu¡¯an roommates helped him out of the danger. ¡°Come more often, Sis-inw. You¡¯re so pretty and feminine, it would always be nice to see you.¡±

    Lu Qianqian smiled, but studied the other girl too.

    That fearless nature was a big problem for Lin Mu¡¯an.

    However, Lin Mu¡¯an knew his way around the women very well, which makes thatplicated.

    It was after they moved to another table that Lu Qianqian asked, ¡°That¡¯s the girl? The one who made you question your existence?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve asked the Crown Prince to check, and there¡¯s every chance Grandfather arranged for her to attend this academy.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an exined. ¡°I don¡¯t hope that I have to resist my grandfather even in my simple, perfect life in the police academy. I hate the fact that I¡¯m a member of the Lin family so much right now.

    ¡°That grandfather of mine really uses every opportunity he gets.¡±

    ¡°Just stick to being yourself. You just need to know that I¡¯m your best friend and whatever happens, I would shoulder it with you.¡± Lu Qianqian assured Lin Mu¡¯an, because she knew that he was very disheartened.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ll be myself¡ªI should preserve my ambition no matter how poor I am, and bend to no might.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an muttered.

    ¡°Silly, just give me a call when you need me. If that doesn¡¯t help, you could go straight to the Crown Prince or Mu Qiqi, and you know how awesome he is right now.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an pinched her on the nose and smiled. ¡°I know what to do.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯m going home. There¡¯s a gathering at the family tonight.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an nodded and got up from the table, even taking the broken mud doll out of his pocket. ¡°Here. Although it¡¯s not even aplete corpse.¡±

    Still, that was precious enough an object for Lu Qianqian.

    ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to walk me. My car is right outside.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an waved at Lu Qianqian, who smiled as she walked out of the academy gates. However, she did not expect that the transfer student was waiting for her outside.

    ¡°Miss Lu.¡±

    Lu Qianqian turned in suspicion toward her.

    ¡°And here I thought you would have no contact with Lin Mu¡¯an, but you actually are still in touch. How brazen¡­ don¡¯t you worry that you would embarrass Lin Mu¡¯an if your scandal was found out?¡±

    At those words, Lu Qianqian closed the car door she just opened and retorted, ¡°Do you know why he would hang around with me?¡±

    ¡°Because you¡¯re easy. Isn¡¯t that all there is between men and women?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m relieved if you really think that, because you would never take him from me.¡± Lu Qianqian smiled. ¡°No matter how rich or powerful your family is, I could at least at least be sure that someone like you would never be to change Mu¡¯an.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s grandfather would hear that?¡±

    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t like me whether he hears it, why should I put on a mask? On the other, don¡¯t you know that Mu¡¯an has already found out everything about you?¡± Lu Qianqian mocked and open her car door once again.

    Old Lin was certainly disgusting, but as long as Lin Mu¡¯an was staunch in his will, no one could change him.

    As for this girl who attacks others with their private matters, how was she any better?

    She was no different from Old Lin.

    Lu Qianqian was convinced Lin Mu¡¯an would never be seduced¡ªor at least by a girl like this.

    However, she did not know that this was the girl¡¯s move.

    She would present herself as overbearing on her first approach at Lin Mu¡¯an so that he would feel disgusted, and act as if she was slowly changing and repenting to fool Lin Mu¡¯an, making him believe she was really making amends.

    And since there would be nock of chance to meet Lu Qianqian, did she have to worry about not getting the chance to insult her and drive a wedge between her and Lin Mu¡¯an?

    Men are always easily fooled.

    Don¡¯t believe it?

    Just watch, then.

    ***

    Evening at the Sheng¡¯s house.

    The Sheng family was not aware that Sheng Xiao had ended his interview at the moment, and had drawn a line in the sand against them.

    However, Old Sheng had clearly left the house more than he did before, because there were a lot of people who had made appointments with him.

    After all, having regained a good grandson in ¡®Sheng Xiao¡¯, the future of the Sheng family would be even brighter.

    Still, there were things that did not go as he wished¡ªit depended on whether Sheng Xiao was willing to cooperate.

 Chapter 440 - Because You Are Not Beside Me

    <h4>Chapter 440: Because You Are Not Beside Me</h4>

    It was raining in the mountainste into the night.

    Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan were staying in a simple room, because that was all that location could offer.

    Feng Shanshan did not like the dampness, and so tried to chat up Mu Qiqi. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that Old Sheng would try something against your family?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not. Whatever he tries would never work anyway.¡± Mu Qiqi said drowsily, only wanting a good rest¡ªthe bumpy four-hour ride up to the mountains was already too tiring.

    However, even before they could turn the lights off, someone called out, ¡°We¡¯ve got another body. Forensics, hurry up.¡±

    It was a border between Jianchuan and another city, which was why there was a joint operation.

    Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan promptly leaped to their feet. The police were already gathered outside their door, and everyone was holding ck umbres as they headed toward the scene where the dead body was found.

    The corpse was very fresh since it was found in a mountain cave, and she must have died just before night, with barely many livor mortis forming over it.

    The forensics team was about to further examine the corpse when a townsfolk came running to stop them. ¡°Don¡¯t touch them, it¡¯s bad luck. You¡¯d get targeted by evil stuff.¡±

    Having experienced much obstruction in the years he had handled various cases, the professor simply had the forensic teams pull back along with Mu Qiqi, while having the police calm him down.

    As expected, the police were all veterans at it, and eventually managed to convince the townsfolk away.

    ¡°Do you guys smell something¡­ unique? It stings the nose.¡±

    Mu Qiqi asked the others as she stood in front of the cavern.

    The professor promptly turned to the corpse. they had been in perfect condition just now, but was now slowly dposing.

    Mu Qiqi looked up and found something dripping down from the cavern without stopping.

    The professor held everyone else back, saying, ¡°Acid.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why the corpse is demonized.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s artificially made¡­ but why would it drip down from above?¡±

    Everyone traded looks. Either way, they had to examine the corpse now and bring any evidence back to theirb to study.

    ¡°Looks like we¡¯re not getting any rest tonight!¡±

    ***

    Sheng Xiao returned from work only to find that his little one was not at home.

    Their bedroom suddenly felt vast, empty, and unusually quiet. Just because his little one around, he felt rather¡­ concerned.

    After all, what was he fighting for?

    Was it not for his little one?

    With the skies pouring, he wondered if his little one was safe.

    ***

    ¡°The victim is female and in her early twenties. Her heigh was one-six-two cm and her weight forty-five kg.¡±

    ¡°Time of death is estimated between six to seven pm. There are no signs of contusions, drowning or rape, no strangling marks on the neck. Now testing for natural death or poison.¡±

    ¡°The police are checking the family backgrounds.¡±

    ¡°Still, it is a little spooky for her to wear a red dress in the middle of the night.¡± One of the police said, suddenly feeling a chill. ¡°And after half the face melted away from the acid, it really feels like one of those violent ghost movies.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re staying the night with the corpse I guess. None of you are getting away if she really bes a ghost.¡±

    Ignoring the police¡¯s nonsense, the professor turned towards Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan instead. ¡°Any ideas, you two?¡±

    ¡°I think we could find out what taboo or myths the residents nearby have. Regional culture could help us get some clues.¡± Mu Qiqi said¡ªbetween the victim¡¯s red dress, the man from town who shouted not to touch the corpse, Mu Qiqi had the feeling that those could be vital information.

    ¡°I wonder if everyone noticed that there are few women around here¡­¡± Feng Shanshan voiced her own suspicions as well. ¡°The two bodies before we came, along with the third we found are all women in the prime of their youth.¡±

    The professor nodded at that. ¡°Alright, got it. You two should go rest¡ªthere¡¯s more work tomorrow.¡±

    Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan shared a nce before heading back to their room.

    Even so, the corpse was at the same facility, and one must say that the red dress brought goosebumps just thinking about it.

    Both girlsy on their beds but could not fall asleep.

    Tossing around, Mu Qiqi took out her phone. She wanted to message Sheng Xiao, but he should be asleep at this hour.

    Even so, as if some supernatural force was at work, Mu Qiqi pressed sent for the message she was about to delete.

    Still, the only content in the message was ¡®Xiao Xiao¡¯.

    Sighing, Mu Qiqi was about to remove the message when Sheng Xiao¡¯s reply came instantly. ¡°What is it? Why aren¡¯t you asleep, brat?¡±

    ¡°I have to study a corpse. Care to tell me why you¡¯re up sote?¡±

    ¡°Not used to having nothing between my arms¡­ it¡¯s too quiet here without your snores.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the snorer.¡± Mu Qiqi retorted in indignation. ¡°The corpse tonight was wearing a red dress and just next door¡­ I¡¯m a little scared.¡±

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you afraid back when you¡¯re at home, then?¡±

    ¡°Because you¡¯re beside me.¡± Mu Qiqi answered seriously. ¡°Now that I¡¯m out here, I realized that I feel safe and courageous because you are with me.¡±

    ¡°Silly thing. I¡¯ll put on a handsfree when I¡¯m working then. You won¡¯t be afraid with my voice.¡±

    ¡°No need. It¡¯ll upset me if you stay up all night.¡± Mu Qiqi quickly stopped him.

    However, Sheng Xiao¡¯s call already came.

    Taking out her headphones from her bag and putting them on, Mu Qiqi really got to hear his voice.

    ¡°Well, you know how much you can¡¯t bear to be away from me now, could you? Are you going to leave me from now on?¡±

    ¡°I have to if there¡¯s a case!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t care if you get scared in the future, then.¡±

    Hmph! Who would believe that?

    On that night, Mu Qiqi did not know how she had fallen asleep. She just knew that she felt safe just by hearing Sheng Xiao¡¯s voice, and that she would not fear even if the skies copse. Demons and ghosts and whatnot were not getting near her.

    The next morning, however, Mu Qiqi awoke with a start.

    The girl¡¯s parents had hurried to the facility after the rain, demanding that they be allowed to take their daughter¡¯s corpse and forbade the forensic doctors from doing an autopsy.

    However, with the cause of death being inconclusive and before the police could decide if it was suicide or murder, they were already in a dispute with the parents.

    They were crying and arguing, almost attempting to off themselves by knocking their heads on the boulders near the road¡ªthe police simply could not do their work.

    ¡°You two are the only two girls here amongst all the officers around. Go on, try to persuade them.¡± The professor told Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan.

 Chapter 441 - What Kind Of Trouble?

    <h4>Chapter 441: What Kind Of Trouble?</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± Mu Qi nodded, and walked to the elderly couple and told the police, ¡°Don¡¯t force them. It is natural that they would feel miserable because she was their daughter.¡±

    The professor immediately praised her at that. ¡°Kid¡¯s bright. She knows that taking sides with the other person would make them less wary.¡±

    As the police withdrew and stopped arguing with the victim¡¯s parents, Mu Qiqi went to sit beside the mother. ¡°Madam, pleasee sit with me. You can talk to me.¡±

    The two elders sobbed, and only then did they got up from their knees to sit with Mu Qiqi on the bench.

    ¡°Madam, your daughter was beautiful. You must have been beautiful when you were young, weren¡¯t you?¡±

    The woman could not help tearing up in agony at the mention of her daughter. ¡°What good is beauty now? Lady, please speak to those young people. Tell them not to touch my daughter¡¯s corpse¡­ we don¡¯t want an autopsy.¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ do you know how she died?¡±

    The woman shook her head at that, bewildered. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, she¡¯s noting back.¡±

    ¡°Madam, did you know? My own sister fed my grandmother the wrong medicine and killed her, but everyone med me for my grandmother¡¯s death. I was then chased out of the family and almost died out there, but I decided to seek justice for her by studying forensics, because everyone should die with dignity. If she died for no reason, she won¡¯t be happy wherever she is now. What should you do if she mes you then?¡±

    The woman cried even harder at that.

    ¡°That is why I hope that you would allow the autopsy. That is the only way to find the killer, im justice for your daughter and stop new murders from happening.¡±

    ¡°I know that you want your daughter to die with honor, and we can promise you that we woulde to see her off when the case is solved, so that she could be buried with dignity and silence those gossipers.¡±

    The woman wiped away her tears and eventually nodded. ¡°I dreamt of herst night¡­ she told me that she was hurting.¡±

    ¡°I see. Could you tell me if there¡¯s anything else unusual about your daughter?¡±

    Thinking about it, the woman then answered, ¡°Her father and I live in another town and don¡¯t see her more than a few times each month. After she finished her studies, she started a small business in this town, which is why we wouldn¡¯t know what really happened to her.¡±

    ¡°Did your daughter have a boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t know¡­ but shees home alone every time.¡±

    ¡°Then, does she like red dresses?¡±

    The woman shook her head. ¡°No. She likes things simple, and doesn¡¯t even put on makeup.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Madam, you should rest here for a bit with your husband. We¡¯ll inform you after we get some results, alright?¡±

    Mu Qiqi spoke earnestly and mildly, allowing the elders to feel as if their daughter was still with them, and so could not bear to refuse Mu Qiqi.

    Gesturing to have the police take over things, Mu Qiqi returned to the professor. ¡°We need to hurry, professor. The victim¡¯s parents¡¯ mood is unstable, and there¡¯s every chance they would change their mind.¡±

    The forensics team hence hurried into a temporary morgue for the autopsy, but a group of townsfolk arrived and started to interfere with their work.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch that corpse! You¡¯ll draw evil to us and cause disaster.¡±

    ¡°If you keep touching her, we¡¯ll surround this ce and stop you from leaving. No one would get out!¡±

    It really was one thing after another.

    ¡°Look at you, daughter of a rich family and a CEO¡¯s woman. Wonder why you woulde here and end up so miserable.¡± Feng Shanshan smiled beside her.

    ¡°Is it really that funny? Someone¡¯s life is in your hands.¡±

    ¡°Why so serious? Just joking since things are getting tight at the moment.¡±

    Mu Qiqi said nothing, even as the atmosphere out there remained stiff.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that we¡¯ll need to ask for help on this matter since it would never be solved in one or two days. Since you two have sses, get ready to leave in the afternoon.¡± The professor told Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan. ¡°Still, leaving under current circumstances might be difficult.¡±

    ¡°It probably wouldn¡¯t be that hard sending two girls away, is it?¡±

    ¡°Professor, do you really not need us to stay?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re here as interns to audit; you won¡¯t be useful if you stay. It¡¯s more important to follow your university¡¯s rules, return to campus and attend your sses¡ªanother forensics team ising anyway, so we¡¯d have enough hands. You two may leave.¡± The professor did not hesitate in his words.

    ¡°Moreover, there has to be something wrong between this town and women. It would be dangerous if you stayed.¡±

    Once the professor mentioned dangerous, Mu Qiqi immediately caught on to his intention. ¡°We¡¯ll pack up and be ready to leave.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Qi, call that CEO of yours and have him send an escort. We would worry less then.¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked out at the men surrounding the building and nodded. She would not hold back during such moments¡ªit was necessary, and she would make the call.

    And even though Sheng Xiao was having a meeting, he promptly told everyone when he saw that it was Mu Qiqi. ¡°Let¡¯s pause for five minutes.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Xiao, I¡¯ve run into a little trouble here. Get Xu Che to bring some people along to receive us.¡±

    ¡°What trouble?¡±

    ¡°The townsfolk had surrounded the facility our forensics team are using and we can¡¯t get out. We need more hands.¡±

    ¡°Hold on.¡±

    With those two, simple words, Sheng Xiao hung up and returned to the meeting room. ¡°We¡¯ll end the meeting here. Let¡¯s pick things up tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Chief, what happened?¡± Xu Che promptly came to him.

    ¡°Get a dozen tough men ande with me to get Qi¡¯er. I told that little one she shouldn¡¯t go anywhere dangerous¡ªnow she¡¯s in trouble.¡±

    But despite hisint, Sheng Xiao¡¯s worry was greater.

    There was little wonder that he would stop the meeting and promptly go straight to Mu Qiqi.

    ***

    Meanwhile, Gu Ziling was taking part in a gathering.

    When she saw her acquaintances, all bringing their children along, she could not help feeling something.

    Moreover, everyone knew that she was already married, and she could only tell them that she was not ready for a pregnancy just yet.

    She wanted to give Sheng Kai more time, because many people only had children years after they were married. Even so, she had the feeling that the reason she was not getting pregnant despite going hard at it was not something as simple as fate.

    As her doubts grew, she wanted an opportunity to have Sheng Kai do a checkup, but she also knew that if the matter was exposed, his dignity as a man would evaporate entirely.

    Perhaps she coulde up with something special?

 Chapter 442 - Which Hand You Want Broken? Tell Me Right Now

    <h4>Chapter 442: Which Hand You Want Broken? Tell Me Right Now</h4>

    Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan had already packed their things, whereas the police were still talking to the townsfolk.

    There was no telling the reason why they were overreacting towards the autopsy.

    ¡°They are simply incited. The one who really didn¡¯t want us to dissect the corpse is the murderer.¡± Mu Qiqi said even as she watched the people outside miserably.

    With the real cause of death yet to be known and the body untouchable, the only thing dyed was the police¡¯s time in finding the killer.

    And forget stopping the autopsy. What did those people want, preventing the police from moving freely?

    ¡°From the looks of things, we would still have to waste more time with these people. You two should leave soon so that we would be less worried.¡±

    ¡°Actually, professor, I have an idea.¡± Mu Qiqi said. ¡°When Xiao Xiao and the others arriveter, they could help create some chaos, and we could use that moment to move the corpse back to Jianchuan and perform the autopsy at the forensicsb, because the victim¡¯s family had given their consent. What do you think?¡±

    The professor thought about it and nodded. ¡°That might work. But can we put the corpse on his car when he arrives?¡±

    ¡°Actually, when I told him I ran into a trouble... he decided toe with a dozen men, all of whom are specially trained.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± The professor could not help chuckling. ¡°That man really loves you.¡±

    ¡°So, although we definitely couldn¡¯t fight the townsfolk, we could at least create some confusion.¡±

    ¡°That would be easy since there are extra cars.¡±

    ¡°We could call for an ambnce. Us two girls could feign illness to misdirect their attention.¡±

    ¡°Bright kid. Still, we could directly move the body to the hospital if we¡¯re calling an ambnce. That would save the time of heading to Jianchuan, and I will now discuss with the police about further details for the n. Let¡¯s work together¡ªthat¡¯s just more useful than wasting time here.¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded, and shared a nce with Feng Shanshan then.

    Whether it was the dead girls or the townsfolk, a weird atmosphere hung over the entire town. Their actions were certainly puzzling¡ªwhat tradition could be that forbidding?

    Meanwhile, the professor left the room for a bit, and had made detailed arrangements when he returned.

    ¡°I¡¯ve contacted a nearby hospital for support. Their ambnce would be waiting on the way out for your chief¡¯s convoy¡ªXiao Qi, your idea is very good. At least we don¡¯t have to remain here confronting the townsfolk.¡±

    ¡°Finding clues are the most important. Shanshan is already prepared, and she would be disguised as a policeman and leave with the ambnce when the corpse is stretchered off.¡±

    People usually be stuck to their rules, be rigid, and never think about changing their approach.

    On the other hand, this little one¡¯s mind was reliable.

    Hence, they waited for three anxious hours when Sheng Xiao¡¯s ck sedan and four other escorting cars pulled into the facility, with an ambnce following behind them.

    The roads were slippery after the rain. When the high and mighty CEO finally reached the mountains, he was still a little worn. Still, that was thanks to Xu Che showing his prowess at driving, and Sheng Xiao had tomend him on the way.

    The mob of men from the nearby town promptly gathered when they found more peopleing into the facility, with various weapons and tools in hand. Be that as it may, it was also quite the sight when Xu Che and the ck-suited bodyguards all got off the cars.

    The mob was slightly scared at that.

    The police would not fight them because of thew, but thosews did not apply to others.

    Sheng Xiao was in the lead, and was about to head to his little one when he found her in the courtyard, but was stopped by one of the townsfolk. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Sheng Xiao said nothing, and simply turned behind to nce at Xu Che.

    Understanding his intention, Xu Che walked up, snatched away the stick in the man¡¯s hand and snapped it in two with his bare hands.

    The man was shocked by Xu Che¡¯s strength and took two steps back.

    ¡°I¡¯ll sue you for excessive force if you touch me.¡±

    ¡°We are not the police and we have money. We just have to pay damages even if we cripple you... so tell me right now, which hand you want broken?¡± Xu Che said, whipping out his wallet to take out some cash at the same time.

    ¡°What are you doing here if you¡¯re not the police?¡±

    Nheless, Xu Che simply shoved the many off, and the rest of the mob naturally did not dare to make a false move. No longer obstructed, Sheng Xiao simply walked up to Mu Qiqi and took her into his arms. ¡°We need to talk about this when we get back.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s still someone sick inside. We need to get the ambnce inside.¡± Mu Qiqi, pointing at the building.

    Even though the mob was wary, they were not educated enough to catch on to any crafty schemes.

    Soon, the ambnce came in and two nurses got off with a stretcher, entering anding out of the building in no time at all. They moved swiftly, putting the body on the stretcher into the vehicle and immediately closing the door.

    The police gave Mu Qiqi a look, signaling that everything was in order.

    Hence, Mu Qiqi looked up at Sheng Xiao. ¡°Let¡¯s go home...¡±

    Meanwhile, the mob was studying the dozen or so bodyguards, all of whom appeared far beyond your average joe. It was only natural to assume that they were as strong as the man who snapped the thick wooden stick in half.

    Hence, the townsfolk did not dare to provoke them, and simply watched as the forensics team left the facility.

    Who cares what they do, as long as the corpse was untouched?

    They simply did not know that the corpse was already in the ambnce.

    ¡°Xiao Xiao, do you know that you¡¯re a hero to the police now?¡±

    Sheng Xiao, however, would not hear a word of her ttery, and simply held her over his thighs and started spanking away. ¡°I only see you being surrounded by a group of men holding sticks big enough to split your head.¡±

    ¡°I did what you said and called you!¡± Mu Qiqi eximed, tears welling in her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how ufortable I was when you¡¯re not around? But I feel safe now that you¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get you straightenedter.¡±

    Since Xu Che was driving, the car was basically dashing away, and Sheng Xiao kept Mu Qiqi straightened to avoid her from throwing up.

    Soon, everyone reached a small city nearby, with the professor escorting Feng Shanshan out of the ambnce. ¡°This is far enough. The rest of you could return to Jianchuan. I must head to the hospital for the autopsy¡ªthe police would back me up.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Give us feedback as soon as you can, professor.¡±

    Feng Shanshan was not in the same car with Mu Qiqi, but left with Sheng Xiao¡¯s bodyguards instead.

    After hours of running around, Mama Sheng eventually found Mu Qiqi in her worn state when they returned home. ¡°Qiqi, where have you been with Sheng Xiao?¡±

    ¡°I was helping out at the mountains, mother. It was raining, so I got a little dirty.¡±

 Chapter 443 - Is That Not A Slap To The Face Of The Sheng Family?

    <h4>Chapter 443: Is That Not A p To The Face Of The Sheng Family?</h4>

    ¡°I see. Hurry up and take a shower, then. We¡¯ll wait for you for dinner.¡±

    Not daring to provoke the scowling monster behind her, Mu Qiqi promptly headed upstairs. Sheng Xiao soon entered, and promptly picked her up and dumped her into the bathtub.

    ¡°It was a three-hour journey this time. I would not have made it if you go somewhere further next time, and what would you do then?¡±

    Mu Qiqi simply reached out to embrace in while breathing inrge gasps of all, as if that was the only way to prove that she was not dreaming.

    After sleeping so close with the red-dressed corpse for the entire night before, she still felt a little scared.

    ¡°I can do anything to protect myself¡ªtrust me.¡±

    Watching her small face and the dark circles under her eyes, Sheng Xiao could imagine that she did not sleep well in the mountains and therefore stopped rebuking her. Holding her and finishing their bath, they went downstairs to have dinner, invigorated.

    Still, Mu Qiqi had barely lifted her chopsticks when the call from the professor came. ¡°We found out the cause of death: zinc phosphide poisoning. We couldn¡¯t see the symptoms because the victim¡¯s face was ruined by acid, but it¡¯s another culprit because the MO was different from the other two red-dressed corpses.¡±

    In other words, things were gettingplicated¡ªthe professor would have to remain outstation for at least half a month.

    After hanging up, Mu Qiqi saw the stern look on Sheng Xiao¡¯s face and lowered her phone self-consciously, and started to eat dinner solemnly.

    ¡°By the way, when would the exclusive interview be broadcasted? When would the magazine publish it?¡±

    ¡°The day after tomorrow if there¡¯s nothing unexpected. The video would be uploaded at the same time the magazine publishes it.¡± Sheng Xiao said.

    ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t that be a p to the face of the Sheng family?¡±

    Sheng Xiao turned to re at her. ¡°Don¡¯t find conservations when there¡¯s none to be had. Eat your dinner.¡±

    Seen through by the man once again, Mu Qiqi could not help giggle quietly as sweetness filled her heart.

    ¡°I¡¯m working overtime tomorrow no thanks to you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you...¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not believe that. Was there even one asion when she did not nestle on top of him like a ko?

    ***

    Feng Shanshan returned to her newly rented house. She was scared of the red-dressed corpse as well, but there was nothing she could do about it.

    Still, now that she returned to Jianchuan, she could look for her friends to alleviate her somber mood.

    Sure, she was envious of everything Mu Qiqi has, but her pride prevented her from doing anything to ruin things between Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao.

    Because she knew very well that she would fail.

    Only the Sheng family would overestimate their power.

    Old Sheng¡¯s calls were bing more frequent than before, as he obsessively pressed her about what¡¯s going on between Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao and Sheng Xiao¡¯s reaction. Even so, did Feng Shanshan even got close to Sheng Xiao aside from the rare asion when she was with Mu Qiqi?

    It was an impossible mission.

    Even so, the Sheng family kept sucking Sheng Xiao¡¯s blood like vampires.

    In just a few days, Huang Yao had used Zhongteng to form many partnerships.

    That family was undoubtedly a bunch of actors.

    Still, Feng Shanshan could not understand why Sheng Xiao was not retaliating, just as she would not ask Mu Qiqi.

    That way, she could simply answer Old Sheng¡¯s questions with a limited extent of knowledge.

    ***

    News that the Sheng family and the Sheng Xiao had made up spread like wildfire. After all, Sheng Xiao had not stepped forward in retort, and would that not count as a quiet acknowledgment of the Sheng family¡¯s actions?

    As such, Old Sheng began making more public appearances, often showing up to please the crowd.

    What Sheng Xiao offered him was something wonderful...

    Therefore, Sheng Kai could not help being upset about that.

    Since the old man had already handed Huang Yao to him, he should not be raising Zhongteng¡¯s g and run off to talk about the old days.

    Over thest six months, Sheng Kai himself had worked hard at Huang Yao and elevated them to the next level, but the old man¡¯s attitude changed once Zhongteng came to be.

    Sheng Kai therefore got himself drunk in one of his social parties, and had needed people to help him walk when he reached home.

    When Gu Ziling saw how drunk he was, she suddenly had an idea.

    Since Sheng Kai would not remember anything, she could use such asions to collect samples and test it at the hospital.

    Even though they could have discussed the matter, with Sheng Kai bing more agitated and suspicious over thest few days, he would definitely get mad if Gu Ziling spoke of that matter, which concerned his masculinity.

    As such, she decided it was safer to do things quietly.

    Sheng Kai would never know that his own wife had done such a thing when he was drunk.

    But as for the test report?

    There was already one inside his desk.

    ***

    When Third Brother heard that Sheng Kai got home drunk, he decided that his sibling was as pathetic as he was despicable.

    The old man even scolded Sheng Kai at the breakfast table. ¡°I handed Huang Yao to you was not so that you coulde home drunk. Do you even look the part of CEO?¡±

    Nheless, Sheng Kai did not particrly heed the old man¡¯s words since he was not quite sober yet, but Third Brother stood up in his stead, ¡°Grandfather, you treasured Second Brother before Eighth Brother rose to the limelight. And now you¡¯re turning against him in the blink of an eye? Moreover, Eighth Brother never agreed to letting you bask in his limelight either, and what you¡¯re doing is simply rushing to p your own face.¡±

    ¡°Third Brother, put away that chip on your shoulder over that matter. You should at least get your act together so that I could see you in a different light.¡±

    ¡°I just wanted to tell you that Eighth Brother had changed a bit more over thest six months.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong if you think that he would fight you in every matter like before. He had stayed silent because he definitely is hatching some n, and don¡¯t think he¡¯s a tame kitty just because he¡¯s not roaring at you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m his grandfather no matter what he tries. No one can change that.¡±

    Even though Sheng Kai believed that Gu Ziling had said those words before so that Old Sheng wouldn¡¯t hurt his health from being unable to vent, the old man now seemed to consider himself the chairman of Zhongteng too.

    But Eighth Brother was not them, and would not allow the old man to push him around as he liked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve invited Chairman Bai for tea today. Go about your business.¡±

    Third Brother chuckled mockingly, knowing that the old man was embarrassing himself.

    ¡°Third Brother, sometimes I really don¡¯t understand whether you¡¯re siding with Eighth Brother or the family. Could you not tell me what¡¯s in your mind?¡± Sheng Kai asked him.

    ¡°I¡¯m done. Do whatever you like.¡± Third Brother did not want to spare another word with the Sheng family.

    After all, they would not hear whatever he had to say.

    So, they just have to wait for Eighth Brother¡¯s revenge.

    That being said, he did not expect the Sheng family to have forgotten the 6.5 billion-dors humiliation so soon!

 Chapter 444 - Fighting Constants With Variety!

    <h4>Chapter 444: Fighting Constants With Variety!</h4>

    As a matter of fact, Zhongteng¡¯s secretariat had been receiving many calls as well, although Sheng Xiao had instructed everyone in Zhongteng ahead of time to not respond.

    He would let Old Sheng fool around for a few days more.

    ***

    Meanwhile, it had been some days since Lin Mu¡¯an and Lu Qianqian met. The former¡¯s school life had been peaceful and quiet, but someone began to spread word that his girlfriend was damaged goods, and gossip about Lu Qianqian hence began to spread.

    Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s roommates could not believe it, and so asked the person himself, ¡°Did Sis-inw really use to see someone else and had a miscarriage?¡±

    ¡°That has nothing to do with you.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an appearedposed.

    ¡°Bro Lin, I think that¡¯s a little na?ve of you. There are so many girls in this world¡ªwhy her?¡±

    ¡°None of them are little pepper.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an replied calmly.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry that others are spreading such rumors about Sis-inw?¡±

    ¡°I would only be angry about falling into someone else¡¯s trap.¡±

    All Lin Mu¡¯an wanted to do was remain as solid as a rock, and unaffected by others. As long as he trusted little pepper and would not respond to the rumors, everyone would eventually get bored.

    Of course, if anyone did not like that, they could confront him directly.

    His reaction certainly left the transfer student upset. She was sure that Lin Mu¡¯an woulde to her and interrogate her if she was the one who spread the rumors about Lu Qianqian.

    Then, she could pretend to admit it and get into a big fight with Lin Mu¡¯an¡ªit would be best if she got hurt to spice things up, before the people around her would tell Lin Mu¡¯an that he misunderstood her.

    It was a perfect setting, but Lin Mu¡¯an did not y her game.

    Why?

    After all, Lin Mu¡¯an more or less understood such tricks¡ªthink about it, if Old Lin would so obviously send someone to the school to keep an eye on him, she would definitely try to irritate him as a long-term tactic.

    It was obvious that the old man has some trick in mind.

    And Lin Mu¡¯an would have to fight the constant with variety!

    In the evening, Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s roommates were all in their beds and asking him about Lu Qianqian. Knowing that they misunderstood her, he told them the truth about the Lu Qianqian he knew.

    ¡°Well, from what Bro Lin said, I do feel that Sis-inw is fine in every way: loyal, beautiful and even a little strong-willed, not to mention that she¡¯s kind. Really, there¡¯s nothing wrong about her aside from being a little blind before.¡±

    ¡°Well, now I get why Bro Lin is so head-over-heels for Sis-inw. Look: Bro Lin is a rich kid but would leave behind the riches andfort of his home just to protect here, and take on a difficult life. Is this not love? What is there to be unhappy about?¡±

    As they chatted away in the hostel, Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s roommates came to understand him, and why he was unmoved by the transfer student¡¯s confession.

    Sure, men often spoke with their lower bodies.

    However, their hearts were not so easily influenced, especially men like Lin Mu¡¯an who was impable when ites to sentiment, offering no openings to be taken advantage of. That was why it would never be easy to drive a wedge between him and Lu Qianqian.

    But unbeknownst to Lin Mu¡¯an, his roommates had actually added Lu Qianqian¡¯s as contact when she met them at the canteen, and their conversations were certainly impressive.

    ¡°Sis-inw, don¡¯t worry¡ªBro Lin¡¯s feelings for you are truer than true.¡±

    Bemused, Lu Qianqian naturally ignored her bro Lin Mu¡¯an...

    ***

    Feng Shanshan and Mu Qiqi were not involved in the case of the red-dressed female corpses since returning from the mountains.

    Even as the police broadened their search, it was uncovered that the three women died in different ways despite the simrities between the different incidents, which did not fit the MO of a serial killer.

    That was why they had to divide and conquer.

    In the meantime, the professor had received some information the taboo of that small town from the parents of thetest victims.

    It was said that any girl who had sexual rtions with unmarried men in that town would wear a red dress and die to unexpected causes. No one was supposed to touch their corpses and they must be buried where they were, or evil spirits would be invoked to bring death upon those who touched those bodies, and bad luck would be passed on across the whole town in serious cases.

    ¡°What kind of rumor is that? There¡¯s no traction at all.¡± Mu Qiqi could not help breaking intoughter after the professor¡¯s exnation.

    ¡°Read the articles I¡¯ve sent you first, Qiqi.¡±

    Mu Qiqi stoppedughing and checked the mail her professor sent her. It turned out that there had been cases of red-dressed girls dying several years ago and even decades ago, which was why ites to no surprise that there were so few girls in that town.

    ¡°Must be copycat cases, riding on the wave of rumors.¡±

    ¡°Either way, the town is full of intrigue.¡±

    If that was the case, the police are going to be busy.

    ***

    The next day.

    Old Sheng had another appointment with a partner at the turf club, where he had his eyes on several fine horses.

    Third Brother thought then that the old man¡¯s lifestyle had became floaty, and he simply did not know where he was going.

    But at ten in the morning on that same day, the editorial had released the video of their exclusive interview with Sheng Xiao and on their column.

    Thanks to that video, many finally understood what was really going on between Sheng Xiao and Huang Yao.

    ¡°When things had cooled down between Huang Yao and Sheng Xiao, I thought that he was really going back to the Sheng family... but the truth is he never met them over thest six months.¡±

    ¡°So the real founders of Zhongteng is the Shen family... but why is Huang Yao acting as if Zhongteng came to be because of them?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Huang Yao just shameless? Just look at them being so full of themselves¡ªand then there is Sheng Xiao¡¯s answer: he just wants to be a familiar stranger to the Sheng family... he is clearly not going back to the Sheng family.¡±

    ¡°Then why is Huang Yao being so excited? What¡¯s that all about?¡±

    The Sheng family simply did not expect Sheng Xiao to receive a direct interview from a magazine, and use that to make clear what was going on between him and Huang Yao.

    Therefore, none of them did not receive word right away when the exclusive interview was uploaded.

    After all, were they not trying to get a piece of the cake now that Zhongteng had risen up?

    Or perhaps... they want to take Zhongteng away from Sheng Xiao too?

    Meanwhile, Old Sheng was watching a horse rase at a turf club when Sixth Brother called him. ¡°Grandfather, quick, watch the video I¡¯m sending you!¡±

 Chapter 445 - Is That Not Embarrassing?

    <h4>Chapter 445: Is That Not Embarrassing?</h4>

    That being said, would Old Sheng even bother to watch videos?

    It was why he would not know that all of Jianchuan was now talking about Huang Yao and the Sheng family.

    Chairman Bai who was with him at the turf club received word of it as well, but he did not expose him immediately in lieu of Old Sheng¡¯s current status. But even though he was all smiles in greeting, the discussion of a partnership was put on hold, since he would need time to get to the bottom of current circumstances.

    Old Sheng,pletely unaware of the major reaction out there, was simply left confused by Chairman Bai¡¯s question just before they parted ways.

    ¡°Old Sheng, didn¡¯t you say that Sheng Xiao came homest month?¡±

    ¡°That kid has really changed now...¡±

    Was that response not an admission?

    Still, Chairman Bai did not say a word, and merely smiled meaningfully in response.

    That was why Old Sheng could not help being puzzled, until he watched the video Sixth Brother sent him on his way home.

    Sheng Xiao had not only made clear what went on between him and the Sheng family, assuring everyone that he had not seen them for six months while giving all credit of Zhongteng¡¯s sess to the Shen family, and that it has nothing to do with the Sheng family. Most importantly, he had even drawn a clear line in the sand against Huang Yao.

    Old Sheng could not hold back from shuddering. There was little wonder now why Chairman Bai asked that question just now.

    Knowing that he hadpletely lost face there after watching the video, the old man¡¯s face was a bright scarlet in embarrassment.

    ¡°Are you alright, chairman?¡± The driver quickly asked when he saw that.

    ¡°Stick to your driving!¡±

    Old Sheng bellowed in the rage built up from humiliation.

    Sheng Xiao had really spared him no face at all¡ªthe old man thought that he had really raised an interesting wolf.

    As a matter of fact, it was not just the old man.

    All of the Sheng family felt the same.

    After all, Huang Yao had been acting vaguely, with the entire Sheng family smiling as if silently admitting that things were recovering between them and Sheng Xiao. Now that thetter had put out that video of an exclusive interview, the whole wide world knew that they were trying to bask in Sheng Xiao¡¯s limelight.

    Was that not embarrassing?

    Only extremely!

    There was nothing more ufortable than this.

    Soon, when Old Sheng reached home, Sheng Kai quickly came to greet him, ¡°Grandfather.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I know everything.¡± Old Sheng said, fuming in humiliation. ¡°I did not know that Sheng Xiao could be so cold-blooded and heartless, and wouldn¡¯t spare Huang Yao any face at all.

    Third Brother, who was sitting in the living room and watching tv chuckled mockingly.

    He had told them, but none of them had listened.

    Now that the Sheng Xiao retaliated with a resounding p, what could the Sheng family do?

    All of them could only try to find a hole to hide in shame.

    ¡°Believe me now?¡±

    Sheng Kai promptly wheeled on Third Brother¡¯s question and shot back, ¡°Didn¡¯t you know about that early on? Didn¡¯t you know Eighth Brother would do that?¡±

    Knowing that the me would be pinned on him now, Third Brother quickly threw his hands up. ¡°I know nothing, honest to god. I never left the house since I was fired, and you could check my call records and see if I talked to Eighth Brother. Don¡¯t try to me me for everything.¡±

    ¡°I did tell you that he¡¯s changed and wouldn¡¯t fight you in the open¡ªhadn¡¯t you people have a taste after losing six point five billion dors? He¡¯s now matured andposed, so even if he looks like he wouldn¡¯t trouble you, you wouldn¡¯t know how you died in his hands.¡±

    ¡°So how are we supposed to help Huang Yao save face now?¡±

    ¡°With Huang Yao¡¯s history, along with the Gu family and the Xu family¡¯s support, would Grandfather still have to find strong backers? Does Huang Yao still need to rely on others as thergest empire of diamonds in the country? All of you are the ones short on confidence and got led by the nose. Who could you me now? Either way, nothing could save Huang Yao¡¯s face, and it¡¯s a lesson you all paid for.¡±

    ¡°If you think that you can¡¯t take this lying down and have to keep bothering Eighth Brother, just you wait. Once you made him angry and he fights back, it is only too easy for him with what he is now.¡±

    ¡°Just with that newpany of his?¡± The old man still was not convinced that Sheng Xiao could hurt Huang Yao.

    ¡°Heh! Why do you think he could set up a research department for weapons? Is that what mere businessmen could do? I myself don¡¯t know who Eighth Brother¡¯s contacts are now, but I just know that he is on very good terms with Secretary He.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, even if his was a newpany, weren¡¯t you so keen on linking up with him, Grandfather? Because you know very well that what scares people most about Eighth Brother is hispetence.¡±

    It was something the Sheng family would never admit but were forced to.

    But since neither Old Sheng nor Sheng Kai would ept that truth, Third Brother knew that his words were wasted of them.

    Indeed, the old man said nothing and quietly returned to his study.

    After all, he would die in grief if he spared Sheng Xiao just like that. But how could he utterly subjugate him?

    Meanwhile...

    ¡°Zhongteng has dered to the whole world that they have no connection to Huang Yao. Just look at Huang Yao was behaving just before¡ªit¡¯s such a big p to their face.¡±

    ¡°By the way, Chairman Sheng was the one who forced Sheng Xiao out of the family. That old man is really such a control freak.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll see if Huang Yao would y the vague card from now on!¡±

    ***

    That night, the entire Sheng family were in tacit embarrassment because it was just so shameful.

    When Sheng Kai retired to his room, he told Gu Ziling, ¡°Eighth Brother really gone and done it this time. He really spared not face for Huang Yao, which made him what he is today. Even if we are apart, he shouldn¡¯t have been so merciless.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so angry. It¡¯s in the past.¡± Gu Ziling consoled him. ¡°Someone as important as the CEO of Huang Yao should not be so petty.¡±

    Sheng Kai sighed and closed his eyes. ¡°I feel that I¡¯ve always been living under his shadow. I really don¡¯t know how to shake him off.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve already done very well in the past six months.¡± Gu Ziling assured him. ¡°Go take a bath, I¡¯ve already heated the water for you.¡±

    Sheng Kai said nothing more, and head straight into the bathroom.

    When he came out, Gu Ziling had already prepared some red wine. ¡°I¡¯ll keep youpany since you¡¯re upset.¡±

    Even though Sheng Kai thought that Gu Ziling was being caring just then, he just did not know that she merely intended to draw as much sperm as she could from him to test with.

    Of course, she could understand how dejected Sheng Kai felt.

    After all, the great mountain that was Sheng Xiao would not be so easily scaled!

 Chapter 446 - They Must Be Sisters In A Past Life

    <h4>Chapter 446: They Must Be Sisters In A Past Life</h4>

    The Shen family was in a jovial mood on that same night.

    Huang Yu and Mama Sheng would always prepare a scrumptious dinner for the family after they did their shopping, sharing all the good stuff they bought with the family.

    That was especially true for today, with Sheng Xiao¡¯s exclusive interview going online. The whole family was sitting together chatting away and gossiping at how everyone else was shaming the Sheng family.

    ¡°It¡¯s so pleasant hearing everyone else¡¯s critique. The whole situation alone is worth a toast¡ªit really disgusts me, what with the Sheng family rubbing up against us recently.¡±

    The Shen family and Huang Yu hence raised their sses, and Mu Qiqi could not help telling Sheng Xiao as she watched the two matriarchs, ¡°Mother must have been sisters with Second Aunt in their past life.¡±

    ¡°Is that not good?¡±

    Mu Qiqi made a face but smiled. ¡°Which two families could be close than ours? How is that not good? But I could only hope that the Sheng family could watch themselves and not do anything embarrassing.¡±

    Sheng Xiao said nothing to that.

    Mu Qiqi understood his silence and became silent as well, and simply returned to her food.

    Actually, it would not matter¡ªif the Sheng family, they would just keep getting humiliated...

    ***

    On that night, Old Sheng was nking out in his own study for the whole night.

    Worried, Sixth Brother knocked on his door, which merely left the old man sneering¡ªwould he allow anything to happen to himself before he straightened Sheng Xiao out?

    Still, the chess piece that was Feng Shanshan was useless to him now.

    That was why he called her straight away and ended things with her.

    For her part, Feng Shanshan felt that she was na?ve after watching Sheng Xiao¡¯s exclusive interview. How could someone like Sheng Xiao not fight back? That was why she recognized his style once was the interview went public and the Sheng family was made aughing stock over all of Jianchuan.

    That was why she expected Old Sheng toe looking for her too.

    Soon, she found herself standing in front of the old man and the cheque he put on the table.

    ¡°Take this money and leave. However, don¡¯t let anyone know about this. I¡¯m sure you are a smart kid.¡±

    ¡°Are you not going to fight Mu Qiqi from now on?¡± Feng Shanshan asked the old man.

    ¡°That has nothing to do with you.¡± He replied.

    The truth was that the old man held contempt towards people like Feng Shanshan down to his very bones, and the best control against them was money.

    It was a pity for him that Feng Shanshan did not work seriously for him aside from the first few months.

    ¡°Very well. I wish you the best, Chairman Sheng.¡± Feng Shanshan said, taking the cheque and leaving the old man¡¯s study.

    Nheless, she ran into Gu Ziling before she could leave the Sheng¡¯s house.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think Grandfather¡¯s money burns your fingers? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve toyed with an old man¡¯s feelings?¡±

    ¡°Chairman sought me out himself.¡± Feng Shanshan insisted.

    ¡°You should have made it clear you can¡¯t beat Mu Qiqi... tricking an old man while earning so much over six months, do you really think you¡¯re worth it?¡±

    It seems that Gu Ziling was very keen on humiliating her.

    ¡°What, do you mean to take away the money, young mistress?¡± Feng Shanshan waved the cheque in her hand.

    ¡°I won¡¯t go so far, and I wouldn¡¯t obsess over it since Grandfather gave that to you. Just don¡¯t show up in our house from now on¡ªthere is a gap between the status of different people.¡±

    Feng Shanshan snickered and replied, ¡°Young mistress, you are so different from Mu Qiqi even though you are both daughters from rich families. I also suddenly understood the Crown Prince¡¯s choice back then now.¡±

    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±

    ¡°You may be noble by birth, but you¡¯re just a sellout.¡± With that, Feng Shanshan left the living room, money in hand.

    As for Gu Ziling, not only had she lost to Mu Qiqi, she was even defeated by Feng Shanshan. After all Feng Shanshan has her pride that was built out of confidence in her own strength.

    Was she someone to be trampled by a mere ornament like Gu Ziling?

    Though she did not know it now, Gu Ziling would almost bend her knees before Feng Shanshan. It could not be helped¡ªshe made her own bed, and she had to sleep in it.

    Feng Shanshan did not hold back with the money she got either. She rented a prestigious apartment with her friends, and invested the rest of her money.

    She would treat Mu Qiqi to a meal with the money, but knowing her, she probably would not entertain her, which spared Feng Shanshan the trouble.

    That said, if the Sheng family still wanted her to keep an eye on Mu Qiqi, she would only be too willing...

    After all, how fun was it?

    ***

    The Sheng family was mocked for the whole three days since Sheng Xiao¡¯s interview was uploaded, and the old man did not leave the house through it all.

    Sheng Kai was reluctant to make any public appearances as well, since he was didn¡¯t want to see others pointing and gesturing at him aside from his own embarrassment.

    Fortunately, Gu Ziling was encouraging him every day, and giving himpany over drinks and idle chat, or he would never have escaped the trauma that was Sheng Xiao.

    Still, unbeknownst to him, Gu Ziling already received the medical report about him, with the doctor telling her straightaway, ¡°Madam, your husband has immune infertility. Things do not look good for him as it is now, which is why I suggest treatment as soon as possible because there may yet be hope.¡±

    Gu Ziling felt like she had a rug pulled off her feet at that.

    No wonder she was not getting pregnant after half a year.

    ¡°However, my husband does not have that much problem in that respect...¡±

    ¡°Not everyone has this problem, madam. It could be more distinct as the patient ages.¡±

    Inside, Gu Ziling was crumbling. It took her great lengths to be married to such a person, and when she thought that it was enough for him to have power, she did not expect Sheng Kai to be infertile. Would she not be mocked if news of that spread?

    Gu Ziling became frustrated at that very thought, because she just did not know what they were supposed to do.

    Was she supposed to just walk away from Sheng Kai, just like that?

    But after thest six months of being together and affection, she would be lying if she said she did not have feelings for Sheng Kai.

    Even as she returned home conflicted, she deliberately made a detour when she saw that the door to Old Sheng¡¯s study was open.

    How was she supposed to answer if the old man asked about children again?

    Was there any solution at all? Of course, while certain messed-up ideas had yet to cross Gu Ziling¡¯s mind, one would eventually resort to drastic solutions when things became dire enough.

    ***

    Both Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan were still concerned about the red-dress corpses.

    However, it was an extremelyplicated case because of its many connections.

    But in Mu Qiqi¡¯s perspective, they should be disregarding the previous cases and focus on solving the present one as soon as possible, and only follow up on the connections afterward.

    And since it was not serial killings, they should investigate the cases separately...

    That being said, Mu Qiqi could not help feeling pained when she remembered one of the victim¡¯s parents back then.

    The woman might have been older than she was, but she had a bright future ahead too. That was why Mu Qiqi wanted to get involved and contribute to solving the case too.

    That being said, her King of Hell back home would never allow that.

 Chapter 447 - Scumbag, Taking Advantage Of Me Again

    Chapter 447: Scumbag, Taking Advantage Of Me Again

    Ever since Lu Qianqian crossed paths with the transfer student at the police academy, Lu Qianqian started to meet Lin Mu¡¯an more frequently, asionally bringing him snacks or some toys boys like, showing up many times at the guard post.

    Still, Lin Mu¡¯an was not aware that she knows about rumors surrounding her at the police academy, no thanks to the tattlers in his own dorm.

    She did not fear the gossip, but neither would she show up directly in front of those students, so that Lin Mu¡¯an would not be condemned with her.

    But seemingly sensing something, Lin Mu¡¯an asked her, ¡°Have you heard about... something recently?¡±

    Sitting on the grass, Lu Qianqian tapped her chest. ¡°I¡¯m invincible now. Do you think I would be scared of what I hear?¡±

    ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to get hurt.¡±

    ¡°I reaped what I sowed, and it has nothing to do with you. Why are you acting like an old nanny today?¡±

    Knowing that Lu Qianqian was almost angry, Lin Mu¡¯an promptly picked up the food she prepared for him and wolfed it down. ¡°You came with perfect timing. I am taking part in apetition tomorrow, and I¡¯m content to see you before that.¡±

    ¡°Is the transfer student going too?¡±

    ¡°Who cares about her? I didn¡¯t.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an answered without concern. ¡°Even if I would get a girlfriend, little pepper, I wouldn¡¯t get anyone connected to my grandfather.¡±

    ¡°Why would I care who you want? You¡¯re such a bother!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you my gold medal straight away... and that would clear the debt I been owing you sometime now!¡±

    ¡°Where would you be going?¡± Lu Qianqian nced at Lin Mu¡¯an sideways.

    For some reason, she felt hollow and unsteady inside at the thought of him leaving, just as she would not know if anything would happen to him.

    ¡°The national training center,¡± he replied. ¡®Flight¡¯s tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°Be careful, then. Time¡¯s almost up¡ªI should be going.¡±

    Still, that was when Lin Mu¡¯an suddenlyy down on the grass while turning his head towards her. ¡°I¡¯ve already called your parents. You could leaveter...e watch the stars with me.¡±

    Lu Qianqian stared nkly for a moment, buty down as well. ¡°Don¡¯t you need to go back?¡±

    ¡°I applied for leave. I just have to get back at eleven, before lights out.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I would be out of the country for a few days...¡± Lu Qianqian smiled. ¡°That¡¯s why I thought I should throw you some food.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an reached out with his hand then to flick her forehead, but she caught his hand by reflex¡ªboth of them nked out for a moment before Lu Qianqian quickly flung his hand away. ¡°Scumbag, taking advantage of me again.¡±

    ¡°Really hope that we could be like this for the rest of our lives.¡±

    What, lying down and looking at the stars with such calmness and peace?

    Such a chance might be rare soon.

    ***

    The next morning, while Lin Mu¡¯an and the other representatives of his academy boarded their flight, Papa Lu had a myocardial infarction and was in a critical condition at the hospital.

    Scared witless, Lu Qianqian and her mother were not sure who to ask help. At the moment, Lu Qianqian was supposed to take over all matters at Lu Holdings, but her ability at present was not enough for her to excel at such a vast conglomerate.

    Aimless, Lu Qianqian wanted to call Lin Mu¡¯an but hesitated because of hispetition, and eventually decided to hold back.

    And so she called Mu Qiqi.

    After her affair with Duan Shao¡¯an, she only had two friends left in Mu Qiqi and Lin Mu¡¯an.

    Once Mu Qiqi heard from her, she promptly rushed to the hospital, but Papa Lu was dered dead by the time she arrived.

    As if crazed, Lu Qianqian went up to shake his body but that did not help.

    Mu Qiqi quickly went up, hugging her and consoling her, ¡°Qianqian...¡±

    ¡°Qiqi, you wouldn¡¯t know but my father was still alright in the morning... he even praised me how delicious the breakfast I made was.¡± Lu Qianqian dropped to the floor in agony crying her eyes out. ¡°It¡¯s my fault that he died in embarrassment, I¡¯m his daughter but I can¡¯t repay him for raising me...

    ¡°Father...¡±

    Mu Qiqi knew that pain of loss too. Was her mother not lying motionlessly on her sickbed too?

    ¡°Qianqian, you have to stay strong, because your mother is counting on you now. Without her husband and her support, she is more scared than you are. Get it?¡±

    Lu Qianqian turned to her mother and reached out to embrace her. ¡°Mommy...¡±

    Mama Lu returned her embrace, and so mother and daughter broke into loud tears of anguish in the emergency room.

    Mu Qiqi did not stop them, because she knows that mourning was a basic human right. If she did not let them have a good cry now, the pain in their hearts would not be going anywhere.

    As Papa Lu¡¯s passing was sudden, his funeral and other affairs needed to be settled.

    He did not even manage to leave anyst words, even though he loved his daughter so dearly.

    Mu Qiqi apanied Lu Qianqian back to her home.

    Meanwhile, Papa Lu¡¯s secretary had been phoning through it all, asking what happened to Papa Lu and saying that there was still a whole bunch of stuff thepany that needed seeing to.

    ¡°My father is gone. Let the deputy CEO make thepany¡¯s decisions for now.¡±

    Papa Lu¡¯s secretary became silent at her words, and only answered Lu Qianqian after a long silence, ¡°My condolences, young mistress.¡±

    ¡°Take care of thepany. Don¡¯t let anyone make trouble with my father gone.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, young mistress.¡±

    After Lu Qianqian finished the conversation mechanically, she leaned on Mu Qiqi. ¡°Qiqi, did you know? I really hate myself for not treasuring every bit of my father.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t even take a photo or gone on a trip with him... and I always made him angry.¡±

    Mu Qiqi hugged Lu Qianqian tightly at that, although she felt that her arms were not strong enough.

    Then, even though she was unsure if she was right in doing so, she sent Lin Mu¡¯an a message.

    ¡°Uncle Lu has passed away. Qianqian needs you.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an promptly leaped off the training ground once he read the message, and immediately booked tickets for a return flight.

    ¡°The match is soon, Lin Mu¡¯an. What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not taking part, coach! Someone in my family died...¡±

    The coach understood how he felt right then.

    ¡°You would be disqualified in the singles match if you leave now. It¡¯s a great chance for you, given how good you are...¡±

    ¡°Coach. I would regret for the rest of my life if I don¡¯t see my family off.¡±

    The coach paused for a moment, but eventually relented. ¡°You have to think about this. If you give up this time, you won¡¯t be allowed to participate from now on.¡±

    Nheless, Lin Mu¡¯an left freely and easily, having booked tickets on the next flight.

    He only wanted to see his little pepper, and would not care about anything else.

 Chapter 448 - I Jumped Out A Window

    <h4>Chapter 448: I Jumped Out A Window</h4>

    By evening, a funeral hall had been set up at Lu Manor and Papa Lu¡¯s obituary release. Every friend and family of the Lu family arrived to mourn him.

    Mu Qiqi stood beside Lu Qianqian, watching her as she stood in a ck dress beside the coffin and bowing to the guests with Mama Lu.

    Soon, Sheng Xiao arrived as well, and lit incense with Mu Qiqi for Papa Lu.

    ¡°Thank you, Crown Prince.¡± Lu Qianqian bowed to Sheng Xiao in gratitude.

    ¡°Just give a shout whenever you need help.

    ¡°Thanks.¡±

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s eyes became red when she saw Lu Qianqian¡¯s tears flowing endlessly¡ªit was a second monumental change to Lu Qianqian¡¯s life.

    Seeing that his little one was tearing up, Sheng Xiao took her by the waist to get some fresh air outside the funeral hall.

    Soon, Lin Mu¡¯an arrived at the Lu Manor too.

    ¡°Qiqi, Crown Prince.¡±

    ¡°Qianqian is inside... she¡¯s very worn.¡± Mu Qiqi told Lin Mu¡¯an. ¡°Mama Lu told me in the afternoon that the uncles of the Lu family have their eyes on Lu Holdings, and there is no man in their family now. I called you back in hopes that you could help Qianqian a little, or are you two going to be friends for the rest of your lives?¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an took off his colored jacket at her words and flung it on the ground.

    ¡°I would be her pir if she needs me.¡± He said without hesitating.

    On his way here, there had been a storm in his heart that would not calm down, clenching whenever he thought about his little pepper losing her father and leaving him unable to breathe.

    Mu Qiqi said nothing else, and let him go in to help.

    After all, she thought that Lu Qianqian might tell Lin Mu¡¯an things she would not necessarily tell herself.

    Lin Mu¡¯an nodded and entered the funeral hall, his tears almost flowing the moment he and Lu Qianqian set eyes on each other.

    She came to him in disbelief. ¡°Why did youe back?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me when something so important happened, brat?¡± Lin Mu¡¯an retorted, taking her hand. ¡°Can¡¯t I be trusted just because I¡¯m not free from the Lin family yet?¡±

    ¡°It happened so sudden and you were at apetition... I didn¡¯t want you to ruin your future because of me.¡±

    ¡°Screw the future¡ªI could win more in the future. I¡¯m sure I won¡¯t lose in anything I do with the will I have now. The most important thing at the moment is to see off Papa Lu. You and your mother should take care and rest up. Leave the other matters and arrangements to me.¡±

    Lu Qianqian nodded tearfully, her tears flowing once more without knowing it.

    ¡°Everyone says that true feelings are born from hardship. I think this is the greatest challenge for them... anyway, I can¡¯t do anything more for Qianqian now, Xiao Xiao. We¡¯ll just have to send a few people here to watch over the three of them and stop others from starting trouble, okay?¡±

    Sheng Xiao nodded. ¡°You should stop crying too. Mother would be asking questions if you go home with those red eyes.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t help it. I¡¯m worried about Qianqian and her mother¡¯s future.¡±

    ***

    Ever since Gu Ziling learned that Sheng Kai was infertile, her behavior towards him changed a little. She simply did not know how to face a man who could not even give her a child, nor did she know where do they go from here.

    But with Sheng Kai was caught in his own rage and misery, he did not pick up on Gu Ziling¡¯s feelings.

    They might still be sleeping together, but what was the phrase?

    They were a couple sharing the same bed, but dreamt different dreams.

    Once again, Sheng Xiao¡¯s might had left the Sheng family clouded in gloom. But just as Third Brother had said, what really danced over Old Sheng and Sheng Kai¡¯s heads were their own discontent and refusal to ept reality, and not pressure from Sheng Xiao.

    But through it all, Third Brother was not reinstated nor did anyone care how he felt, because he was a traitor in both the old man and Sheng Kai¡¯s perspectives now.

    They were certain that he knew about Sheng Xiao, but did not tell the family about it.

    Third Brother did not get angry over such a mater.

    However, just as he packed his things and prepared to leave the country, Old Sheng swore that he would not let anyone else leave the family.

    Third Brother wanted to leave? There would not even a door for him.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re not letting me leave or work, is this your way of telling me that I¡¯m a prisoner?¡± Third Brother asked the old man. ¡°Can¡¯t you just release me as if I was just a fart?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you freedom when you really act in the family¡¯s interest.¡±

    Knowing what the old man was getting at, Third Brother smashed up his mobile phone. ¡°My phone is now gone and I can¡¯t contact Eighth Brother. Believe me now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m stopping you from contacting him, but...¡±

    ¡°You would rather I steal his secrets, yes?¡± Third Brother smirked. ¡°I¡¯m going back to my room.¡±

    ¡®When had this family became this twisted?¡¯ He could not help thinking.

    Though he really did not want to resort to such a move, but he jumped out of the window in the middle of the night to escape the Sheng residence.

    He found his grandfather as pitiable as he was maniacal, as if those worthy of sympathy would have something despicable about them.

    Either way, without any ce to go, Third Brother had to go to Sheng Xiao wretchedly.

    However, neither Sheng Xiao nor Mu Qiqi were at home because of Lu Qianqian.

    Mama Sheng greeted Third Brother, and when he saw that he was not wearing shoes, he passed him Sheng Xiao¡¯s shoes. ¡°Your escape was a little too ragged.¡±

    ¡°I jumped out a window, Eldest Aunt.¡±

    ¡°Losing personal freedom now, too?¡± Mama Sheng was utterly shocked.

    Third Brother chuckled bitterly but did not answer, because he really did not have any human dignity left.

    ¡°You could take the guest room tonight. Sheng Xiao and Qiqi are attending the funeral of a friend¡¯s father and not home yet.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Have you heard of the Lu family? Their daughter is Qiqi¡¯s best friend, and her father died suddenly to a myocardial infarction today.¡±

    Third Brother became quiet at that. ¡°You don¡¯t have to look after me, Eldest Aunt. I¡¯ll wait for them toe home in the living room¡ªyou and Eldest Uncle should rest.¡±

    He had indeed heard about certain scandals about the youngdy of the Lu family, and her reputation was not ideal.

    However, anyone who could be friends with Xiao Qi would not be bad.

    ***

    Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao only left the Lu Manor at one in the morning.

    There was no one else in the funeral hall now.

    It was only then that Mama Lu thanked Lin Mu¡¯an when she saw him busying around. ¡°Thank you, Mu¡¯an. Only you and Qiqi would remember my daughter and me at such a time.¡±

    ¡°Madam, Qianqian is my best friend and her father had been nice to me, so it¡¯s what I should do. Anyway, I¡¯ll hold vigil¡ªyou two should sleep since there¡¯s another busy day tomorrow. You shouldn¡¯t be exhausted.¡±

 Chapter 449 - Iâ€™m With You. You Are Not Helpless.

    Chapter 449: I¡¯m With You. You Are Not Helpless.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Lu Qianqian said.

    ¡°Okay. Madam, you could rest now, and switch with Qianqianter. Alright?¡±

    Mama Lu decided to go with it after some thought. She could not afford to fall here because she still has a daughter to take care of, and so returned to her room for her rest.

    With her husband gone, she had to be strong a mother.

    Meanwhile, Lu Qianqian pulled Lin Mu¡¯an up from kneeling. ¡°You¡¯ve done enough for my father¡ªyou don¡¯t have to keep kneeling.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an looked around, and only hugged Lu Qianqian when he saw that Mama Lu was gone.

    Still, it was a gentle embrace without any intention of crossing the line. ¡°I hope that your father could be relieved. I¡¯ll take care of you and your mother in his stead.¡±

    ¡°You are the one who needs taking care of.¡± Lu Qianqian said contemptibly.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll take care of each other and weather through all obstacles, okay?¡± Lin Mu¡¯an asked with a smile. ¡°Looks like I¡¯m not getting a gold medal, but I¡¯m with you. You are not helpless.¡±

    Lu Qianqian broke into tears at those words again.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let myself get worn out even if it¡¯s to protect you and my mother.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an sat down at her words and patted his own shoulder. ¡°Lean on it, you can count on it. You could sleep for a bit.¡±

    Lu Qianqian leaned on him and closed her eyes.

    She wanted to cry, but she felt much better with Lin Mu¡¯an.

    Both of them had nothing to depend on. It was only be depending on each other that they could get warmth.

    ***

    It was two in the morning when Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao finally reached home.

    However, they thought they entered the wrong door when they found Third Brother watching tv in the living room.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally back... I¡¯m just lodging.¡±

    ¡°The Sheng family chased you out?¡± Sheng Xiao smiled.

    ¡°I jumped out a window.¡± Third Brother shrugged. ¡°The whole family¡¯s gone mad¡ªwhether it¡¯s Second Brother or the old man, everyone is living under your shadow. I ran off because I really can¡¯t take it...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like I could not offer you lodgings, but you¡¯re going have to work and pay for it.¡±

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll be your bodyguard then?¡±

    ¡°With those moves of yours?¡± Sheng Xiao was not belittling him, but Xu Che could force Third Brother on his knees begging for mercy with just one hand.

    ¡°Still, lodging here is not going to work in the long run. You have to find your own way out, because the old man would never let you stay with me for long.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± Third Brother knew that better than anyone.

    It was tragic even thinking about it¡ªeveryone wanted to escape Old Sheng¡¯s control, but even in a big family like the Sheng family, who else aside from Eighth Brother had the wisdom or mental strength to walk away?

    As for Sheng Kai? He was caught in the fog and unable to escape too.

    ***

    Early next morning, Mu Qiqi took a detour to visit Lu Qianqian before heading off to school. She realized that with Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s help, Lu Qianqian looked much better.

    In the end, she did not make the wrong choice there.

    ¡°I¡¯ve brought you breakfast. Qianqian, just tell me or Xiao Xiao if there¡¯s anything we can help with. Don¡¯t keep it to yourself at such a time.¡±

    Lu Qianqian nced at the bodyguards standing outside the funeral hall and smiled faintly at Mu Qiqi. ¡°We¡¯ve already received the Crown Prince¡¯s good will. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t self-destruct¡ªnow go to ss. I¡¯ll call you if I need you.¡±

    As a matter of fact, the bodyguards were there to stop Lu Qianqian¡¯s uncle and Old Lin from making trouble there.

    After all, would Old Lin be able to bear with his own grandson busying around at someone else¡¯s funeral hall?

    These bodyguards were therefore here as a matter of precaution.

    ¡°Give me a shout when the arrangements for Uncle Lu¡¯s burial. Xiao Xiao and I woulde see him off.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Qianqian nodded.

    ¡°Now go in.¡±

    And after Lu Qianqian returned inside the building, Lin Mu¡¯an dashed out. ¡°Xiao Qi, thanks for telling me this, or I would feel regret and disappointed.¡±

    ¡°You really don¡¯t understand your feeling towards Qianqian, do you?¡± Mu Qiqi asked impatiently.

    ¡°There¡¯s not time to understand now. I just know now that I can¡¯t bear to see her cry, stay with her and help her.¡±

    Mu Qiqi smiled and shook her head. ¡°At least you like a man now.¡± She said before she left.

    That was when Lin Mu¡¯an noticed a white sedan was parked by the road. Old Lin wound down his window to shoot his grandson a look, but Lin Mu¡¯an simply acted as if he did not see him.

    He merely instructed the bodyguards, ¡°Keep an eye on things. Don¡¯t let anyone start trouble.¡±

    Naturally, Old Lin would not sink so low that he would throw a fit in a funeral hall. However, would a grandfather like him not be furious that his own grandson was there to make funeral arrangements for another person?

    But now that the pir of the Lu family had crumbled and the other factions in their extended family raring to go, he would use this chance to force Lu Qianqian and her mother to leave the country.

    That was the most important thing right now.

    ¡°Drive.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an only calmed down when he saw the white car leave, but he had the feeling his grandfather would not give up so easily, and would try something one way or another.

    At the moment, the Lu family was vulnerable in every way possible, offering all sorts of advantages to be taken of them.

    He must be careful, and keep little pepper as well as her mother safe.

    Be that as it may, Lu Qianqian was no doll to be toyed around. She could put up a resistance, and while she had no experience in managing apany yet, she had undergone extensive training as a sessor, and not just anyone could take her down.

    Some encounters are immediately fortunate, like Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao.

    Other encounters are full of ups-and-downs, where both persons would have to hold on tightly to each other.

    Like Lu Qianqian and Lin Mu¡¯an.

    After Old Lin returned home, he promptly contacted the Lu family¡¯s uncles to make his intentions clear.

    He would help the one who has the best chance of iming power, but the condition for that was for said person to work with him to chase Lu Qianqian and her mother out of the country, with no chance of theming back.

    Be that as it may, would his schemes really seed?

    ***

    On the same morning, Old Sheng did not notice that there was one less person in his house, and only assumed that Third Brother did note out for breakfast because he was throwing a fit. Still, he eventually realized that something was not right after Third Brother did not show up for the whole day, and had someone knock down his door¡ªonly then did they found that Third Brother¡¯s window was open but he was not in it.

    ¡°Sir, Third Young Master might have run way.¡±

    ¡°Where else could he go? Find Sheng Xiao!¡±

    It was already enough that he left, and now he would rein another one of his grandsons and betray the family?

    There was no chance of that happening.

 Chapter 450 - Donâ€™t Poke Your Nose In the Sheng Familyâ€™s Business

    Chapter 450: Don¡¯t Poke Your Nose In the Sheng Family¡¯s Business

    It was the first time Old Sheng was so furious he headed straight to Sheng Xiao¡¯s residence. He was convinced that Sheng Xiao had persuaded Third Brother to leave his house, and that Sheng Xiao intended to drain his family and ruin them.

    That was why he brought along his butler and four bodyguards to Sheng Xiao¡¯s residence.

    Although the security at the Shen¡¯s residence was tight, the old man was not going to them. Unable to stop him, the security gave Sheng Xiao¡¯s residence a phone call.

    Papa Sheng had been drawing up some blueprints while Third Brother made a mess of things nearby. They were engrossed in conversation when Papa Sheng got the call, and turned towards Third Brother, ¡°Your grandfather came.¡±

    The look on Third Brother¡¯s face changed.

    Papa Sheng sighed at that, before saying quietly, ¡°If you want to see him, I¡¯ll tell the security to turn him down.¡±

    ¡°Save it, Eldest Uncle. It is clear he¡¯s furious if he came. Security could keep him out but not every time... I¡¯ll go...¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he going to destroy you if you go? I¡¯ll call your Eldest Aunt and set the guards on him. He won¡¯t hate you too much if we¡¯re around.

    Third Brother said nothing, but he knew he should have left the country at once.

    Hiding here only escted the conflict between his Eighth Brother and the old man.

    Meanwhile, when Mama Sheng heard that the old man came for Third Brother and quickly rushed back from the Shen¡¯s residence.

    ¡°Where¡¯s he?¡±

    ¡°He hasn¡¯te in yet.¡± Papa Sheng replied. ¡°I asked you toe back to see if you could get a word in for Third Brother.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no talking to that maniac.¡±

    Mama Sheng snorted coldly¡ªthere was no sitting down with someone who could burn down a house without regard for his own son, because he does not have a heart at all.

    Papa Sheng sat down beside her on the couch, and Third Brother followed suit, clenching his fist.

    Soon, Old Sheng arrived downstairs.

    Papa Sheng received him and led him to the living room, and when the old man saw Third Brother, he simply stood outside the door and barked at him, ¡°Come here!¡±

    Stunned, both Papa Sheng and Mama Sheng turned to Third Brother, who could only rise from the couch and walk up to the old man.

    But even before he could say a word, the old man¡¯s arm came swinging.

    It was a clean, determined p¡ªthe old man did not hold back at all.

    Mama Sheng was enraged at that. ¡°Old man, don¡¯t you know you¡¯re beating your own grandson?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m teaching him a lesson. Outsiders do not get to talk.¡±

    ¡°Not used to it? Why didn¡¯t you just burn us as well with your fire?¡± Mama Sheng said, walking up between Old Sheng and Third Brother and pulling thetter behind herself. ¡°What? Can¡¯t kill your own son, and now you¡¯re beating your grandson to death?¡±

    The old man took a deep breath and clenched his fingers over his crutch. ¡°What proof do you have that I set the fire?¡±

    ¡°Why are you pretending when it¡¯s just us!?¡± Mama Sheng felt hurt at the sight of Third Brother¡¯s red and swollen face. After all, was there not a son who is a mother¡¯s favorite?

    ¡°If you¡¯re that great, go bother Sheng Xiao who gave you grief, or are you admitting how much of a failure you are, venting everything on your other grandchildren?¡±

    Nheless, Old Sheng was reluctant to have another word with Mama Sheng, who had turned her back on his family. He simply stared at Third Brother and asked, ¡°Are youing with me?¡±

    ¡°Third Brother...¡± Mama Sheng turned around to Third Brother too.

    Third Brother took a deep breath but hung his head and answered the old man, ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±

    ¡°Third Brother, I¡¯ll protect you if you stay here. Not even Sheng Xiao could help you if you go back.¡±

    ¡°Eldest Aunt, I think I should solve my own problems and not involve others.¡±

    Old Shengughed coldly.

    In the end, Third Brother knew what¡¯s good for him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t poke your own business into the Sheng family¡¯s business from now on.¡±

    ¡°While you try to bask in Eighth Brother¡¯s limelight? That p two days ago wasn¡¯t painful enough?¡± Mama Sheng did not back down either.

    Old Sheng gestured for Third Brother to leave first and turned to his own son. ¡°I really did not expect that you could prove your worth alive.¡±

    ¡°Of course I won¡¯t be worth anything at the hell of the Sheng family. Just look at Fourth Sister, Sheng Xiao, and even my wife and myself... that is proof enough.¡±

    Mama Sheng folded her arms across her chest at the old man¡ªit was only natural that men would never beat women in a battle of words. That was why Old Sheng simply left with Third Brother, since humiliating Papa Sheng and Mama Sheng was impossible.

    Third Brother walked ahead and him behind, but as soon as Third Brother got on the car, two men pinned him down.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have you know the consequences of running.¡±

    Third Brother said nothing. Right now, he felt like a criminal, and less than the obedient machines in the Sheng family.

    ***

    When they left, Mama Sheng called Sheng Xiao, ¡°Old Sheng came personally to take Third Brother away, and pped him right in front of us. I¡¯m afraid things would get worse when they return.¡±

    ¡°What could we do if he wants to go back?¡± Sheng Xiao said, having guessed it¡ªthe old man would have a hard time bringing Third Brother back, but only if he did not want to.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what he¡¯s thinking... try to think of something for him. That old man is only bing crazier by the day...¡±

    Sheng Xiao hung up, tapping his fingers softly over the table.

    Third Brother was going to suffer when he gets home.

    Even so, no one could help him if he didn¡¯t have the resolve to leave the Sheng family.

    Perhaps Third Brother still had his concerns, because he was not as smart as Sheng Xiao to offer his parentsfort in theirter years. The thought of Papa Sheng almost being burnt to death because Sheng Xiao fought the old man was not a risk he could take.

    If there was any path that could save him now, it was through marriage.

    Marrying into another family might be a good idea.

    After Third Brother was dragged home, he was locked in his own room¡ªnaturally, his window was already sealed shut.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to get you married anyway, or you would never know what you should be putting your heart into. Stay here and think about what you¡¯ve done for the next few days.¡±

    Sheng Kai heard about Third Brother being locked in once he got home, and found it unbelievable that the old man would resort to something so radical.

    Hence, he went to Third Brother¡¯s room to find the person himself lying on his bed, and so sat on his bedside and asked, ¡°Why would you make Grandfather angry?¡±

 Chapter 451 - Iâ€™m At Your Side No Matter What

    <h4>Chapter 451: I¡¯m At Your Side No Matter What</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°He¡¯s not letting me work or leave the house, suspects me and even thinking about using me to steal Eighth Brother¡¯s secrets. You¡¯re really lucky Second Brother, while I¡¯m no more than a prisoner to the old man.¡±

    ¡°Were you never in touch with Eighth Brother?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know what he¡¯s like? How am I useful to him?¡± Third Brother defended himself.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try to plead your case with Grandfather.¡±

    ¡°Save it, since I could just lie around and wait until I get married off...¡± Third Brother could not help giving up and stop caring, because he had to think for his own parents as well.

    ¡°Grandfather changed ever since Eighth Brother left. Don¡¯t you hate him?¡± Sheng Kai asked Third Brother then.¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t change because anyone left¡ªhis impulse to lord over everything was too great from the very start, it¡¯s just that there are some in the family are willing to follow, while others aren¡¯t. What, is everyone supposed to be his puppets? Second Brother, Eighth Brother has never wronged you, but you are the one who could not get over it.¡±

    Sheng Kai chuckled feebly and left Third Brother¡¯s room.

    Third Brother was not hating Eighth Brother despite the situation he was in?

    Sheng Kai was not so forgiving.

    ¡°Did you check on Third Brother? How is he?¡±

    Gu Ziling asked as she helped Sheng Kai off his trench coat, when he returned to their room. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen Grandfather so angry...¡±

    ¡°Everyone in the family is Grandfather¡¯s chess piece, and obedience is the only way out. That¡¯s the same for you.¡±

    After all, Old Sheng would not care even if Gu Ziling was a member of the Gu family.

    Gu Ziling sighed in reply, ¡°I feel that Grandfather was forced into this. I can understand him.¡±

    And with Sheng Kai unable to bear a single child, she wondered if the old man would take back the seat of Huang Yao¡¯s CEO if he caught on.

    Of course, Sheng Kai knew that very well.

    That was why he was actively treating it and taking medicine.

    Still, no one else knew.

    Meanwhile, even as Third Brothery sprawling over his bed, he kept thinking about what his future wife would be like.

    Please, whatever happens, don¡¯t let it be someone like Gu Ziling.

    ***

    When it was time for dinner at the Sheng family, Sheng Kai took the opportunity to ask the old man in Third Brother¡¯s stead, ¡°Grandfather, have you anyone in mind for Third Brother to marry?¡±

    ¡°Would there still any good daughter in Jianchuan? Ziling is already with us, and there¡¯s not much choice of the right age.¡±

    ¡°So there¡¯s no one you have in mind yet?¡±

    ¡°The daughter of the Hu family is worth considering.¡±

    Sheng Kai did a double take at the name. ¡°The Hu family? The property magnate?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°But I heard that his daughter... is touched in the head.¡±

    Old Sheng promptly red at Sheng Kai. ¡°You and your shortsightedness. The child is fine¡ªshe is just a little na?ve, and there¡¯s nothing unsuitable about her for Third Brother.¡±

    Sheng Kai said nothing, and merely traded nces with Gu Ziling.

    They did not expect the old man would throw Third Brother into the fire, even though he was angry.

    But as a matter of fact, the old man¡¯s thoughts were simple: The Hu family only had one daughter, and once Third Brother married her, that family¡¯s riches would eventually belong to him. What¡¯s not to like?

    He was working through blood, sweat and tears to n ahead for his own grandson¡ªwhy should he be held in contempt for it?

    The truth he would not admit, however, was that he did all those things to punish Third Brother, who challenged his absolute rule.

    The other reason was that he knew Third Brother was a responsible person. After he marries the young mistress of the Hu family, he would remain with the Sheng family whatever happens, hence resisting any charm Sheng Xiao would throw his way.

    ¡°I really did not expect Grandfather to be so cruel!¡±

    Sheng Kai only spoke of the matter with Gu Ziling when they returned to their room.

    ¡°Actually, the Hu family¡¯s daughter was not born crazy. She met a car ident two years ago, and was like that ever since.¡±

    ¡°Even so, Third Brother should not have to marry her with his qualifications.¡± Gu Ziling shook her head emotionally.

    ¡°That¡¯s not up for us to decide. We¡¯ll see what Third Brother thinks.¡±

    But was there even a need to ask?

    Who would be willing to marry a halfwit?

    It was a very ruthless move by the old man.

    Even if everyone else would think that he was a loving person, fair enough to not mind a cripple and build good rtions with the Hu family, did he even care about his own family?

    ***

    It was also the second night after Lu Qianqian lost her father.

    After sses, Mu Qiqi headed to the Lu Manor with Sheng Xiao once more, to visit Lu Qianqian and her mother.

    Even though Lu Qianqian was still a little worn out, at least she was not dispirited since Lin Mu¡¯an was there to support her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have sses at the police academy?¡± Mu Qiqi asked Lin Mu¡¯an, who was running here and there busily. ¡°If you can¡¯te every day, I could take your ce.¡±

    ¡°Ladies would always need a man backing them. It¡¯s a sense of security other gals can¡¯t offer.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an answered Mu Qiqi while looking at Lu Qianqian. ¡°And it¡¯ll be fine. The original n was for me to take part in a four-daypetition, and I¡¯ve forfeited myself while also applying for leave... I would only stop worrying after I helped little pepper weather through her most difficult time.¡±

    The ¡®most difficult time¡¯ Lin Mu¡¯an spoke of must be Papa Lu¡¯s cremation.

    Mu Qiqi nodded in return and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s been tough on Qianqian.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the same for everyone. Life is fair: You are happy now because you have suffered when you were younger. On the other hand, little pepper must have livedfortably when she was younger and did not appreciate it, which is why the heavens are punishing her now.¡±

    ¡°Watch over her!¡±

    ¡°Anyway, I still have the Crown Prince¡¯s bodyguards to thank for. They had been most helpful.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an added, remembering that Old Lin hade by yesterday, but he at least did not have to be afraid with them helping. ¡°Still... I have the feeling that the uncles of the Lu family would not be able to hold back soon.¡±

    ¡°What do you n to do?¡±

    ¡°What could I do? I¡¯m an outsider.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an shed a pained smile. ¡°Xu Holdings is little pepper¡¯s only assurance in life now, but I¡¯m afraid someone would try a merger. I don¡¯t dare to imagine what happens if my grandfather helped them right now.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Xiao would send his people to gather information about that soon. That¡¯s probably what we can do for Qianqian now.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ste. Get back inside and keep herpany.¡± Mu Qiqi said and returned to Sheng Xiao¡¯s side.

    Lin Mu¡¯an waved them goodbye. When he returned inside Lu Manor, he found Lu Qianqian hugging a photo of her father and was asleep on the couch.

    Unable to bear the sight, he picked her up to her room and put her on her bed.

    Her face was still full of tear stains.

    As such, Lin Mu¡¯an could not help reaching out to help her wipe them away. ¡°Sleep tight. I¡¯ll be with you whatever happens.¡±

 Chapter 452 - You Were Inside Qianqianâ€™s Room All Night?

    <strong>Chapter 452: You Were Inside Qianqian¡¯s Room All Night?</strong>

    Lu Qianqian was sleeping soundly while holding Lin Mu¡¯an hand, and would be flustered if he lets go¡ªjust like a wood adrift at sea. Helpless, Lin Mu¡¯an simply sat beside her bed and apanied her through the night.

    Then, just as he left her room the next morning, he ran into Mama Lu.

    She appeared rather stunned. ¡°You were inside Qianqian¡¯s room all night? You two...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood, madam. Qianqian was crying the whole night, that¡¯s why I apanied her.¡±

    Mama Lu was relieved then, because she believed Lin Mu¡¯an. There were dark circles under the kid¡¯s eyes, which was a clear sign that he had stayed up throughout the night, and earnestly cherished Qianqian.

    ¡°You should rest now.¡±

    ¡°Sure, but madam... has the time of the cremation been decided?

    Mama Lu¡¯s eyes turned red and she sobbed, ¡°The day after tomorrow. There¡¯s no need for pomp since he¡¯s already gone... he won¡¯t get to see it anyway.¡±

    ¡°He would watch over you from up above.¡±

    Mama Lu forced a smile, and was about to smile when Papa Lu¡¯s mobile phone rang. She hung up without thinking, and Lin Mu¡¯an could not help reminding her, ¡°Madam, there are things that an outsider like myself should not say, but now that you and Qianqian are on your own and have no one to count on, if anyone from Lu Holdingse to you with some agreement or ask for your signature, you have to be careful to not get conned.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Qianqian¡¯s youngest uncle. His brother had just passed away, but all he thinks about is picking an acting chairman.¡±

    Mama Lu knew that at heart too.

    ¡°But what could I do? I can¡¯t manage a business and Qianqian is still young, but someone would still have to carry the burden of Lu Holdings.¡±

    ¡°Trust me. When Qianqianes out of her mourning, she would show a whole new side of herself.¡±

    In fact, Mama Lu wanted topromise in favor of security, conceding control over thepany so that Qianqian would not be hurt by her uncles. If Qianqian insisted on inheriting her father¡¯s will, the future would prove very rough, and Mama Lu did not want her daughter to shoulder such a heavy burden.

    After all, what parent would not think for their child?

    However, were things truly that simple? If they conceded control, they would definitely be chased out of the country.

    ***

    Meanwhile, Mu Qiqi had received news from her professor¡ªthere had been significant developments in thetest red-dressed corpse case.

    The neighbor of the victim was a prime suspect.

    Her name was Cen Yun, 25, married. Her motive was because her husband disliked her being not beautiful, and oftenpared her to their neighbor.

    Hence, the woman had long since developed an intent to kill and eventually set her mind to it. She had the idea of emting the previous red-dress cases that urred in the mountains after witnessing it.

    The fact that she was smart was obvious from the copycat killing.

    At dinner that night, the victim had been receiving waves after waves of guests. Her acquaintances would often have a meal or some beer at her home, and Cen Yun visited her to make purchases as well,cing the victim¡¯s drink in passing.

    When she came, she told her acquaintance that she was going soon to fetch her son from school.

    That was why when crossed referenced to the victim¡¯s time of death, Cen Yun seemed to have a perfect alibi.

    In fact, Cen Yun had never left. After watching the victim fall, she changed up and slipped into the victim¡¯s shop, hiding her corpse and closing the shop while disguised as the victim, fooling everyone else that the victim had closed shop herself.

    The red dress was a taboo for everyone in the town.

    That was why she changed the victim¡¯s clothes, and since it was also raining, everyone was in a hurry.

    She left through the backdoor, carrying the victim¡¯s body. Both of them were wearingrge raincoats while Cen Yun herself wore a man¡¯s boots, and people who did not know would assume that it was a man carrying his wife home.

    And because it was raining and no one took notice, Cen Yun arrived alone at the mountains and dumped the corpse.

    Although the concentrated sulfuric acid that dripped on the corpse appeared toe from the cavern itself, it was actually from a steel bottle embedded onto the stone walls, which was done by hanging the bottle by its bottom off the hilltop.

    Since the acid would not eat through rock thanks to passivation, the acid simply flowed down over the girl¡¯s face.

    With the mouth of the cavern being all stones, there was noplete footprint found after rain washed through it.

    And that level of crime was already too impressive for Cen Yun who had just a few days-worth of university education.

    She was calm andposed when the police questioned her, but they questioned his son too, who quickly answered that his mother fetched him home every day.

    Sure she did, but when did she actually fetch him?

    The smart woman did not even leave any fingerprints.

    If the police did not find out by coincidence from Cen Yun¡¯s husband that she had worn his shoes, they would not have suspected the woman.

    Even so, she did not lose her head at all that she had murdered a youngdy who had a bright future ahead of her.

    In fact, when she was taken in, she simply replied, ¡°Why am I alone being arrested when there are so many people dying in town?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why are you arresting me?¡±

    It was the most recent red-dressed corpse case, but that waspletely unrted to the two previous cases.

    Many things crossed Mu Qiqi¡¯s mind after she heard the whole story, and so told Sheng Xiao, ¡°Even if I did not solve the case, I could imagine that the victim could rest easy now.¡±

    ¡°But when I look at it, I think that what Old Sheng does to rule the lives of others is really trivial. It¡¯s hard to me the professor for telling me that the living is scarier than the dead.¡±

    At her words, Sheng Xiao pulled his little one to himself and kept her in his arms.

    ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯ve gone through all that, which is why I would treasure the people around me so much more.¡±

    ¡°So, you still want to go there?¡± Sheng Xiao narrowed his eyes, looking askance at her.

    Mu Qiqi shook her head, deciding that she would go nowhere else once she remembered about Lu Qianqian and Third Brother.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the experience yet, which is why I would focus on my studies. Moreover, I want to help Qianqian through her difficult time, and Third Brother who is imprisoned in the Sheng residence.¡± Mu Qiqi said, wrapping her arms around Sheng Xiao¡¯s neck.

    ¡°The Lin family has already contacted the youngest uncle of the Lu family.¡±

    ¡°What does that mean?¡± Mu Qiqi asked, straightening.

    ¡°It means that now is the best time to pressure the Lu family, although there¡¯s no telling the ultimate objective of that old man is to force them out, or force Lu Qianqian to cut all ties with Lin Mu¡¯an.¡±

 Chapter 453 - Iâ€™ll Marry!

    <h4>Chapter 453: I¡¯ll Marry!</h4>

    ¡°Even if that¡¯s true, I¡¯m sure Qianqian and Mu¡¯an could handle it easily.¡±

    ¡°Where do you get that confidence?¡± Sheng Xiao shook his head, at a loss for words.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you see how sure Lin Mu¡¯an is about Qianqian? And as long as he is beside her, she won¡¯t lose her strength.¡±

    ¡°Put away your silly sweet thoughts and help them more instead.¡± Sheng Xiao gave her a light smack on the head.

    ¡°Such as?¡±

    ¡°No one could help Lu Qianqian if she can¡¯t prove herself, so she and her mother would have to concede. Still, we could improve her leverage at the negotiation table¡ªsince you are the niece of Mayor Shen and the wife of Zhongteng¡¯s CEO, not many would to cross you. I¡¯ll back you up whether you make a measured response or stir trouble.¡±

    ¡°You want me to do bad stuff again, am I right?¡± Mu Qiqi could not help rolling her eyes¡ªthe man was always inciting others to be up to their worst.

    ¡°So? Are you doing it?¡±

    ¡°Of course I would.¡±

    As soon as Mu Qiqi spoke, Sheng Xiao picked her up and carried her into their bedroom.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Mu Qiqi gasped.

    ¡°You did say that you would!¡±

    Mu Qiqi was speechless.

    ***

    It has been days since Third Brother was locked in his room in his dark, unlit room, and did not take one step out of it.

    He did not care much about anything now.

    All he wanted to know was who he would be married off too.

    Weirdly, however, Old Sheng let him out tonight, and allowed him toe to the dinner table.

    Third Brother did not ask why. He only knew that he was very hungry and wanted to get full as soon as possible now, and did not need to know who their guests today were.

    Sheng Kai was looking worriedly at him, but Third Brother simply assumed that it was him and the family feeling sympathy for him.

    He was not aware at all that his future father-inw hade to visit a prospective son-inw.

    It was only after dinner and Chief Hu left that Sheng Kai told him the truth. ¡°Do you remember the faces you met at dinner?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t. What do they have to with me?¡±

    ¡°The man wearing gold-rimmed sses is a property magnate. His daughter is twenty-four this year.¡±

    ¡°I get the idea, but why did he not bring his daughter too long? Is she too ugly or something?¡± Third Brother understood immediately that it was about his marriage.

    ¡°Her mind broke in an ident two years ago. She has the intelligence of an eleven-year-old now.¡±

    Third Brother was speechless, and unable to decide if he shouldugh or cry at that.

    ¡°I see. So I don¡¯t even deserve a normal woman.¡±

    ¡°Third Brother...¡±

    Sheng Kai was looking at Third Brother in concern but did not know what he should say. Even though their grandfather had gone too far this time, who in the Sheng family would dare to raise their voice?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll marry! Shouldn¡¯t I be counting my blessings as long as I¡¯m not dismembered?¡± Third Brotherughed albeit in tears.

    Even though Sheng Kai could not bear with it either, he advised Third Brother, ¡°You could still look for any girl you like even after you marry. The old man would not care as long as you¡¯re not getting a divorce.¡±

    ¡°No. I would fulfill my responsibility as a husband since I¡¯m getting married. Doesn¡¯t matter if she¡¯s blind or deaf¡ªI would care for her until the end as long as she is my wife.¡±

    With those words, Third Brother returned to his room.

    To think that the price of a full belly was that expensive.

    ***

    Meanwhile, over at the Hu family, Chief Hu proved very pleased about Third Brother, and kept praising how good-looking and how talented he appeared to his current wife and daughter.

    ¡°Xiao Ran definitely would not be given grief if she marries him, right, Xiao Ran?¡±

    Hu Ran was sitting on the floor and ying with her princess doll¡ªshe really only had the intelligence of a grade schooler even though she was already twenty-four, and simply did not understand what her father and stepmother was saying.

    ¡°Ah, she could only sh that silly smile.¡±

    ¡°I just hope that Third Young Master would not bully her, or I would not be able to face her mother¡¯s departed spirit.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re worrying too much. Look at the youngdy of the Gu family who married there¡ªshe is living the perfect life now.¡± Hu Ran¡¯s stepmother assured her husband.

    ¡®The problem is that my daughter is mindless.¡¯

    Papa Hu said nothing else, but it was obvious he was pleased with the arrangement.

    But even though Hu Ran¡¯s stepmother thought that the arranged marriage was made in Hu Ran¡¯s favor, but with how the Sheng family frequently devoured people whole, how could Hu Ran ever be happy marrying there?

    Late at night, Hu Ran was brought back to her room by her attendants and coaxed to sleep.

    After the attendants left, Hu Ran opened her eyes again, but her gaze was not as na?ve or innocent as the one she showed in the living room.

    She promptly got up and walked up to herputer, swiftly digging information about Third Brother. She decided from the photos that her soon-to-be husband was satisfactory.

    If Third Brother would bully her, she would keep acting crazy so that he would have no dignity for the rest of his life.

    But if Third Brother proved to be a good person, she would tell him that she was not really crazy, and was only forced to pretend for self-preservation.

    After all, the car ident two years ago was of her stepmother¡¯s design.

    She might not be alive if she did not put up the mindless act.

    As a matter of fact, how was her situation any different from Third Brother? Though everyone else might find this arrangement ridiculous, but what if it eventually prove to be a match made in heaven?

    And now, what was left for the two families was for them to make the announcement.

    ***

    After the date of Papa Lu¡¯s cremation was decided, the other members of the Lu family actually came to discuss with Mama Mu about the next arrangements for Xu Holdings.

    Unwilling to let Lu Qianqian get involved with an adult discussion, Mama LU had her go upstairs with Lin Mu¡¯an to rest.

    Papa Lu did not leave a will, which also meant that Mama Lu was the biggest shareholder at Xu Holdings. Under the impression that she knows nothing about management, the other family members suggested choosing a delegate to pick an acting chairman.

    Mama Lu listened to it all on the sofa, before finally saying mildly, ¡°My husband, your brother is still in his coffin and not cremated. I don¡¯t have the mood to speak of such things even before his body is cold¡ªthere¡¯s no rush to take power, Lu Holdings is always here and would never leave.¡±

    ¡°Eldest sister-inw, we are in a hurry to keep Lu Holdings running. Eldest Brother¡¯s matter needs seeing to, but thepany needs to stand too. Since you¡¯re still in pain, and Qianqian is too young to understand, we hope that someone would help you shoulder the burden of family.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, help? You are clearly here to force my mother. All of you are less than animals¡ªwanting your cut right after my father passed away.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an held Lu Qianqian back, persuading her, ¡°They are not in this all for personal benefit. They want to protect you and your mother too.¡±

    ¡°Bleh! I¡¯m just fine. Whose protection do I need?¡±

    ¡°How about mine?¡± Lin Mu¡¯an asked in return.

 Chapter 454 - Tactless!

    <h4>Chapter 454: Tactless!</h4>

    Lu Qianqian did not blush, and pinched Lin Mu¡¯an on the hip. ¡°I don¡¯t need that!¡±

    ¡°I guess you¡¯ve regained your usual spunk.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an moved aside and replied. ¡°I know you. Your body is honest even if your mouth says otherwise!¡±

    ¡°Bleh!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the scandalous onest night, holding my hand and would not sleep otherwise?¡±

    Lu Qianqian did a double take before retorting, ¡°I thought it was Dad. So you¡¯re actually that old, Lin Mu¡¯an.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll stop teasing you. There¡¯s still a bunch of people surrounding your mother.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an quickly pped her on the shoulder.

    Still, the truth was that it had not been easy to joke around with Lu Qianqian, and he was afraid she would remember her father again in the blink of an eye.

    Meanwhile, Lu Qianqian¡¯s uncles were being relentless downstairs.

    ¡°Eldest sister-inw, we are all sad about Eldest Brother¡¯s passing, just as worried about the future of your daughter and yourself. However, more and more important matters are piling in thepany, and you have to make a swift decision.¡±

    ¡°The deputy CEO is holding the fort at thepany and there would not be problems for now. Qianqian will return to thepany and take your eldest brother¡¯s ce when his funeral is over.¡± Mama Lu promptly answered the siblings. ¡°I know youe with good intentions, but it¡¯s not like the copsing on my daughter and myself, nor should we depend on you for the rest of our lives.¡±

    The uncles were all shocked by Mama Lu¡¯s reply. ¡°Are you joking, eldest sis? Qianqian is just neen¡ªhow could she shoulder the major responsibility of a CEO? The board would not approve this?¡±

    ¡°Then how old should she be, little brother?¡± Mama Lu answered the youngest uncle¡¯s question with another of her own.

    ¡°You are ruining Lu Holdings! Qianqian is just a child! She probably doesn¡¯t even know what a fiscal report is!¡±

    ¡°Whether you would support or protest it, Qianqian is the only heir of your eldest brother. Whether it¡¯s now or in the future, thepany would be passed on to her regardless¡ªwith that being the case, why not groom her earlier, and your eldest brother would be relieved with your assistance.¡±

    These brothers, assisting a little girl?

    Who would even be willing to do that?

    Nheless, Mama Lu held no hopes for this group anyway.

    She was just making an excuse to keep them in line for now.

    ¡°Oh, after so many years, Lu Holdings is finally going to ruin in the hands of women...¡±

    Lu Qianqian finally could not hold back at those words, and went downstairs to stand by Mama Lu¡¯s side. ¡°My father isn¡¯t even buried yet and thepany is working normally. I wonder what all you uncles have in mind that you would talk shop when my mother and I are mourning?¡±

    ¡°Just make it clear that you¡¯re coercing us. Why talk as if you are being righteous?¡±

    ¡°And here I wondered why I haven¡¯t seen any of you on the day my father die, and why everyone is gathered here today. So you¡¯re here to take control.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re that good, kill my mom and I too, or my father¡¯s shares will never be passed on to you!¡±

    ¡°Tactless!¡±

    Exposed, the uncles flushed crimson, and could only leave one word of scolding before storming away.

    In fact, Mama Lu had considered surrendering control, but decided not to after she saw how those uncles behaved.

    ¡°They woulde back, and try something so that you would give up on the post of chairman.¡±

    ¡°Mommy, I know my duty ever since the affair with Duan Shao¡¯an ended. That¡¯s why you and I would protect Daddy¡¯s work together. I fear nothing.¡±

    Pleased, Mama Lu reached out to touch Lu Qianqian¡¯s cheeks and smiled. ¡°My love isn¡¯t wasted on you, dear. You¡¯ve grown.¡±

    When Lin Mu¡¯an reached the living room and found mother and daughter in an embrace, he said nothing because that was not needed right now.

    It was only at dinner that he told them, ¡°Actually, madam, even though you are mourning now, there is one thing that must be done.¡±

    ¡°Tell us.¡±

    ¡°The strength of your faction is weak and would never hold up against those uncles, which is why I suggest that you find protection. There have to be people still loyal to your husband or board members who admire Qianqian, and you would have to hold on to that lifeline in order to provide Qianqian leverage to speak to the board.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t start nning only after thepany is messed up. It would be toote then.¡±

    Mama Lu nodded at that. ¡°You¡¯re right. My husband had worked hard for thepany for his whole life. I cannot lose his work even before he is buried.

    ¡°By the way...¡± Lin Mu¡¯an added, leaning on Lu Qianqian. ¡°You could talk to the Crown Prince and ask if he has some solutions for you as the prospective leader of Lu Holdings. You should know that it is better him than your uncles even if your shares fall into his hands.¡±

    Lu Qianqian nodded. Lin Mu¡¯an was speaking sense.

    ¡°When my father¡¯s funeral is over, I¡¯ll go to Zhongteng for a visit.¡±

    Mama Lu watched Lin Mu¡¯an and sincerely found him a good child, but became upset at the thought of how much disdain the Lin family had towards her Qianqian.

    It was a matter that concerned the young people¡ªthey should be allowed to develop freely.

    And even if they are best of friends now, who could expect what they would be in the future?

    ¡°Won¡¯t this affect your schooling?¡± Mama Lu asked about Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s studies just then, since he only returned to the police academy after much difficulty, and he should not be reprimanded over such a matter.

    ¡°It won¡¯t. I¡¯ll go back to the academy when... things are settled here.¡±

    ¡°Eat more.¡± Lu Qianqian could not help putting more dishes into Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s bowl at that. ¡°Guess I wasn¡¯t feeding you for nothing¡ªyou¡¯re reliable when it counts.¡±

    Nheless, how long would such simple blissst?

    ***

    Everyone was aware that because Papa Lu had died to sudden, he did not even leave a word of will.

    That was precisely why Mama Lu was undoubtedly the first person to inherit everything he had, and the second was Lu Qianqian.

    The brothers of the Lu family suggested that mother and daughter enjoy life while they took control of Lu Holdings, but did not expect that mother and daughter would decline.

    Still, a neen-year-old doll call the shots for a conglomerate?

    What would thepany itself and their partners think when word of that gets out?

    Therefore, the youngest uncle of the Lu family thought of an idea.

    Who imed that Papa Lu did not prepare a ¡®will¡¯ anyway? He was only thinking for his niece¡ªwhy involve a young girl in business?

    Of course, the Lin family had approached him, saying they were happy to help, although the condition for that is to have mother and daughter chased out of the country without hope of returning to Jianchuan. At first, the uncle did not agree to it, but now that he thought about it, overseas might be the best ce for that mother and daughter...

    And now the first one he had to fix was Papa Lu¡¯swyer.

 Chapter 455 - Not Leaving For The Rest Of My Life

    <h4>Chapter 455: Not Leaving For The Rest Of My Life</h4>

    News of the arranged marriage between the Hu family and the Sheng family spread, and naturally reached Sheng Xiao¡¯s ears. He sneered at the rumor that the Third Young Master of the Sheng family would marry the Hu family¡¯s halfwit daughter, and said nothing aside from that.

    It had begun to fog out there, and there was a dampness when he returned home at night.

    When Sheng Xiao found that Mu Qiqi did not go over to the Lu Manor, he scooped her up from the floor and asked, ¡°Is everything fine over at the Lu family?¡±

    ¡°Uncle Lu would be cremated tomorrow. Let¡¯s see him off when the timees.¡± Mu Qiqi told him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t sit on the floor. Is your butt not cold enough?¡± Sheng Xiao said, putting Mu Qiqi on the couch before taking off his milky-white coat.

    Her heart warmed, Mu Qiqi smiled and reached out to take his coat. ¡°You must be feeling hurt for me.¡±

    ¡°By the way, Third Brother is going to marry the daughter of the Hu family.¡±

    ¡°The Hu family?¡± Mu Qiqi frowned. ¡°That Hu family? The one dealing in property?¡±

    ¡°You know them?¡±

    ¡°Heard about them. That old man really knows how to find inws.¡± Mu Qiqi snorted, putting down the jacket.¡±

    ¡°So you definitely wouldn¡¯t know that Miss Hu is a halfwit.¡±

    ¡°You mean that old man obviously knows it¡¯s a firepit, and would still have Third Brother jump in?¡±

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief¡ªwas there any other grandfather who would hurt his own grandson that badly? ¡°I know he¡¯s angry that Third Brother ran here, but it¡¯s really low to punish him for life... and Third Brother is just taking it?¡±

    Sheng Xiao said nothing, but after being with him for so long, Mu Qiqi understood his silence.

    ¡°Is there a chance to turn things around?¡±

    Sheng Xiao shook his head. ¡°Even if it is not Miss Hu today, tomorrow it¡¯ll be some Miss Zhang or Miss Li. Third Brother knows what the old man is like, which is why he¡¯s not resisting.¡±

    Mu Qiqi opened her mouth and was about to say something, but felt helpless even as it was about to leave her lips.

    ¡°Still, I¡¯ll try to ask him if it wants to escape before that onest time.¡±

    Mu Qiqi walked up to Sheng Xiao and sat beside him at that and held him over his chest. ¡°If I¡¯m not with you and with anyone else in the Sheng family, I would be no different from dead.¡±

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you hugging harder if you know that?¡±

    That being said, who would not beughing at Third Brother for marrying a well-known halfwit?

    Sheng Kai would die from embarrassment over the gossip, but it did not appear so important to Third Brother.

    Because he wasposed, and did not care what others think.

    And after the dinner the other night, Third Brother¡¯s room arrest continued, until Old Sheng appeared by his door, crutch in hand.

    ¡°Third Brother.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Third Brother remained in his bed and looked nonchnt.

    ¡°Be prepared for your wedding.¡±

    ¡°Whatever. Decide on the date and then inform me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll meet Miss Hu in two days, since you have to at least meet before you are wed.¡±

    But since it was decided either way, what was there to meet about?

    ¡°Fine.¡±

    Nheless, Third Brother¡¯s suddenpliance left Old Sheng suspicious.

    Was the kid up to some scheme again? Or is he nning to break the ceiling to run again?

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to imitate your Eighth Brother. I would not lose another one of you even if I lose my life.¡±

    ¡°Get out if you¡¯re done talking. Don¡¯t you get tired of this?¡± Third Brother simply did not have the mood to have a heart-to-heart with the old man, just as the old man did not have to keep insisting that Sheng Xiao incited him.

    Old Sheng sighed and left Third Brother¡¯s room. He simply believed that Third Brother was stubborn and unchanging, when the reality was that he did not know of the greatest sadness there is: an uncaring heart.

    ***

    The next day, Papa Lu¡¯s body was to be cremated.

    Every member of the Lu family was present to see him off. Regardless of whether their intentions were good or vile, Mama Lu gave all of them a bow...

    Meanwhile, Lu Qianqian was crying in Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s arms.

    Watching as a person dearest to her was reduced to a pile of ashes in the blink of an eye, she truly experienced the agony of being unable to keep him even if she wanted to.

    When her father¡¯s remains were being carted away, Lu Qianqian¡¯s dropped to a crouch and broke into tears, and Lin Mu¡¯an promptly lifted her and brought her to a nearby chair.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a rush to cry. Close your eyes and feel: your father is definitely not gone yet. He is always with you.¡±

    Lu Qianqian forced herself to calm down, and did as Lin Mu¡¯an told.

    When she closed her eyes, she did feel that her father was still beside her and could pat her head.

    It was a much happier feeling.

    Momentster, she opened her eyes reluctantly to find that Lin Mu¡¯an was holding her and pressing his hand over her head. ¡°You have forty minutes to tell your daddy goodbye.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s gone now.¡± She said, epting reality. ¡°Scumbag, you and Mom can¡¯t leave me now. Ever.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t... not a chance in my life.¡±

    Mama Lu was apanied by other rtives, although the other members of the Lu family immediately decided they were a couple after seeing Lin Mu¡¯an and Lu Shanshan embracing each other.

    ¡°She already had that embarrassing fling with the Duan boy, and she¡¯s still hugging away in public when her father¡¯s dead.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no telling how much the Lin family hates the Lu family for taking away their grandson now.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an put his hands over Lu Qianqian¡¯s ears when he heard that.

    Still, she was caught in the pain of losing her father, and naturally did not know what the people around her were saying.

    And when Mama Lu heard it, she walked up to them and said, ¡°Mu¡¯an, go get some fresh air with Qianqian outside. I¡¯ll wait here.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, madam.¡±

    He could shoulder many things with Lu Qianqian. So what if they were saying those things? Words hurt, but no one could hurt you if you don¡¯t mind it.

    Meanwhile, the youngest uncle of the Lu family was sneering at them from a corner.

    He had agreed to the Lin family¡¯s condition. Sure, Lin Mu¡¯an could still hang around with Lu Qianqian for now, but he would know how helpless he was when thewyer announced the will and distribution of inheritance.

    He would not be able to save Qianqian no matter what!

    ***

    The cremation took a long time, but it also felt brief.

    In the end, Mama Lu clutched the small urn of ashes as if embracing her own husband, and the group soon arrived at the burial grounds.

    Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi were at the funeral to see off Papa Lu too.

    Even so, the whole wide world was waiting tough at the Lu family. They were just mother and daughter now, and there was no telling how many eyes were set upon them now.

    These two alone, protecting the family¡¯s estate? Was that even possible?

 Chapter 456 - I Did Not Ask Him To Do That For Me

    Chapter 456: I Did Not Ask Him To Do That For Me

    When Papa Lu was buried, Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao were present to mourn in ck attire.

    Lu Qianqian and her mother had cried their eyes red, but even so, they had to ept the reality that their father and husband was no longer with them.

    Mama Lu was breaking into tears while holding on to the tombstone, just as Lu Qianqian was kneeling and crying before it.

    Their dearest had left, just like that.

    ¡°Get up, Qianqian.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an went to her and tried to help her up, but Lu Qianqian was clutching at the tombstone and not letting go whatever happens.

    ¡°Qianqian...¡±

    ¡°Thank you, everyone foring to see off my husband. I and my daughter would keep this at heart.¡± Mama Lu, meanwhile had regained her sanity, turned around and bowed to their rtives.

    Meanwhile, the youngest Lu uncle came to Mama Lu and told her, ¡°Eldest Sister, if you really have the best interest for Eldest Brother, you have to make your decision soon.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still not holding back, even in front of my father¡¯s grave?¡± Lu Qianqian turned around to re at him furiously through her tears.

    The youngest uncle simply smiled and told his other brothers, ¡°We should go, and leave mother and daughter to have a good cry.¡±

    The good part ising in two days anyway. Why the rush?

    Nearby, standing against the wind with Mu Qiqi in his arms, Sheng Xiao swept a nce through the other members of the Lu family but said nothing.

    Noticing his unusual gaze, Mu Qiqi tugged at his sleeve. ¡°Why are you staring at that bunch?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter.¡±

    Confusion showed on Mu Qiqi¡¯s face but she asked nothing, and walked up to Lu Qianqian instead to help her up alongside Lin Mu¡¯an.

    ¡°Your father would be sad if he sees you hurting yourself.¡±

    ¡°Qiqi...¡± Lu Qianqian quickly turned around, holding her tightly. ¡°My father is gone now...¡±

    ¡°You still have your mother and us. You have to hold yourself together now that your uncles have their eyes on you...¡±

    ¡°Thewyer woulde to our house in two days to address the issue of your father¡¯s inheritance, and there would be a good show then. There¡¯s no need to rush for now.¡± Mama Lu said, and took Lu Qianqian¡¯s hand after turning for onest look at her husband. ¡°Pull yourself together. We¡¯re going home.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll take you home.¡±

    Mu Qiqi walked away with Lu Qianqian and Mama Lu, while Lin Mu¡¯an and Sheng Xiao walked behind all three women.

    Still, Lin Mu¡¯an tried and failed to understand Sheng Xiao¡¯s look, and only felt that after some time apart, the man had be even more unfathomable.

    ¡°Crown Prince...¡±

    ¡°You can call me something else¡ªI¡¯m no longer with Huang Yao.¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s gaze was sharper, and the side profile of his face was edgy.

    ¡°Chief Sheng, Qianqian and her mother need protecting, but I know that only you are capable of that in all of Jianchuan right now. I can¡¯t do anything and I can¡¯t protect them, and would instead bring trouble for them... that is why I¡¯m asking you to act, and as long as you do, I would do anything in return for your grace.¡±

    ¡°Does that include death and destruction?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an did not hesitate to reply.

    ¡°But you¡¯re still worthless to me right now. Work hard if you want to add value to yourself.¡±

    Even so, to Lin Mu¡¯an, being able to bow because of Lu Qianqian was actually the greatest value.

    Nheless, Zhongteng had Lu Qianqian and her mother¡¯s back even if Lin Mu¡¯an had not spoken, because Lu Qianqian was Mu Qiqi¡¯s only bestie.

    Maintaining business connections notwithstanding, Zhongteng had more than enough power to protect Lu Qianqian¡¯s ce as CEO.

    Following Papa Lu¡¯s death, the most important person now was Papa Lu¡¯s secretary who knew all his secrets.

    That was why he sent people to keep an eye on Papa Lu¡¯swyer, waiting to see who would go to thewyer first.

    He just had not expected that Papa Lu¡¯s brothers were not to be underestimated.

    Since all of them wanted profit for themselves, everyone would just have to wait to watch as the drama unfolded.

    ***

    Mu Qiqi apanied Qianqian at Lu Manor until nighttime.

    She watched as Lin Mu¡¯an went to the kitchen to help Mama Lu prepare dinner, before whispering to Qianqian, ¡°I heard Xiaoxiao mentioned that Lin Mu¡¯an asked him to help you in the afternoon, not barring death and destruction either. Xiao Xiao even said that he is willing to do anything as long as he helps you.¡±

    ¡°He might be poor now, but he is willing to do anything for you. Everything about him that had changed was because of you, can¡¯t you see?¡±

    At her words, Lu Qianqian turned to look at Lin Mu¡¯an busying around at the kitchen, and could not help cursing him for being an idiot.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask him to do that for me...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only precious that he did all that willingly. Don¡¯t you have to say something when he goes back to the academy tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re precious family to each other.¡±

    ¡°Ask yourselves sincerely¡ªdo you two really think of each other as family?¡± Mu Qiqi grasped Lu Qianqian¡¯s hand and pressed it over her heart. ¡°Everyone sees it, and only you two are still acting like bros.¡±

    Lu Qianqian said nothing, and turned to look seriously at Lin Mu¡¯an, who was wearing an apron.

    ¡°Got it? I¡¯m going home. Xiao Xiao told me in the afternoon that there¡¯s a surprise for me, so I¡¯m going to check it out now.¡±

    Lu Qianqian nodded. She had intended to keep Mu Qiqi for dinner, but thetter insisted on going home because Xu Che had been waiting at the car beneath Lu Manor for some time.

    Therefore, Lu Qianqian did not try to stop her, and silently ate dinner with Mama Lu and Lin Mu¡¯an instead.

    Although Papa Lu was gone, Mama Lu still arranged tableware for her husband.

    ¡°I¡¯m going back to the academy tomorrow morning, and I won¡¯t be able to keep tabs on you two all the time there. I don¡¯t ask for much, just that you would tell me if there¡¯s any trouble, and consider me family.¡±

    Mama Lu held Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s hand at those words. ¡°You are like a son to me already. We¡¯ll never leave you behind.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, Mom.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Lu Qianqian raised her fist.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I call her mom when she considers me her son? You¡¯re so petty!¡±

    ¡°This is my mom. Go back to your own mom.¡± Lu Qianqian retorted indignantly.

    ¡°Stop fooling around, you two. Quick, eat, or the dishes would be bad if it gets cold.¡±

    Nheless, the other two were ring at and pinching each other¡¯s cheeks. Mama Lu looked on cheerfully, thinking how lively it was with a boy there.

    ***

    Later in the night, Lu Qianqian went to the guest room, wanting to thank Lin Mu¡¯an when she found him stepping out of the bathroom with nothing but a towel, and quickly turned around.

    So, the little pepper could feel embarrassed.

    As such, Lin Mu¡¯an deliberately said, ¡°I¡¯m dressed now.¡±

    Lu Qianqian turned around, but Lin Mu¡¯an himself stepped on his own towel, exposing his smooth buttocks to her.

    ¡°Put your clothes on before youe out, scumbag.¡±

 Chapter 457 - I Donâ€™t Care At All If Others Lived Or Died

    <h4>Chapter 457: I Don¡¯t Care At All If Others Lived Or Died</h4>

    ¡°Well... little pepper, you got it wrong... I...¡±

    Lu Qianqian did not wait for Lin Mu¡¯an exnation, however, and left the guest room straightaway while he quickly put on his clothes and attempted to clear his name, without taking the time to straighten his hair. ¡°That was an ident, and I was just ying with you. And I¡¯m the one losing out here¡ªwhat are you getting angry over?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m angry because how could a man like you have more well-rounded buttocks than a woman¡¯s?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t get it, then. Your butt wouldn¡¯t perk up if you don¡¯t do deep squats!¡±

    After that, they both sat naturally at the living room couch, bringing out some wine just like Qianqian¡¯s birthday at the hotel.

    ¡°Lin Mu¡¯an, study well when you go back to school tomorrow and keep working hard!¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an then lowered his wine ss and held Lu Qianqian¡¯s hand while putting on a serious look. ¡°Promise me you would depend on me whatever happens, okay? I may be unable to pluck down the moon like the Crown Prince could for Xiao Qi, but I will do all I can to fulfill your wish.¡±

    ¡°You poor bastard.¡± Lu Qianqian smiled and hugged Lin Mu¡¯an in return. ¡°Don¡¯t run away from school just like that next time. I hope you would lead a simple and peaceful life at school too.¡±

    ¡°Stop drinking, you fool...¡±

    Since Lin Mu¡¯an was going back to the police academy tomorrow and should not smell of alcohol, he watched as Lu Qianqian get herself drunk.

    Meanwhile, Mama Lu watched them from upstairs and took a deep breath. She really liked Mu¡¯an, and was willing to cherish him like a son.

    As long as he could continue sacrificing himself for Qianqian like this.

    ***

    Meanwhile, over at Sheng Xiao¡¯s home.

    Once they got home, Mu Qiqi kept bugging Sheng Xiao to tell her what he had seen at the funeral.

    Sheng Xiao hence told her while he took off his jacket, ¡°All those uncles of the Lu family had visited Papa Lu¡¯swyer. It¡¯s obvious that Papa Lu¡¯s death was too sudden and he left nothing, which is why all his assets would be distributed in ordance to inheritancew by thewyer.¡±

    ¡°And each of them had gone to thatwyer. There¡¯s the possibility they might fabricate a will!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve already had people keeping an eye on them?¡± Mu Qiqi eximed in surprise at his efficiency.

    Sheng Xiao shed her a teasing smile before picking her up and throwing her into the bathtub. ¡°You have to find the potential conflict points whenever something happens. The key to victory in denying the enemy any path to retreat is calm thought.¡±

    Really, there was no telling how Sheng Xiao¡¯s head worked.

    He would have seen the problem even before you understood, and when you realized what the problem was, he had already solved it centuries ago.

    There really was a gap between people.

    ¡°Where does thewyer stand?¡±

    ¡°Lu Qianqian¡¯s father had kept him for years because he trusts thewyer¡¯s character,¡± Sheng Xiao answered, ¡°But there are always exceptions, not to mention that Lu Qianqian¡¯s father is no longer with us.¡±

    ¡°If thewyer helps with the fabrication... we would have some good drama ahead of us.¡±

    Mu Qiqi stared at Sheng Xiao, knowing that the evil inside him was overflowing again, and so deliberately wrapped her arms around his neck and snuggled up to him coquettishly. ¡°I know you would involve yourself with the Lu family¡¯s matter because you care about me. Why else would the CEO of Zhongteng waste the time minding someone else¡¯s business?¡±

    Amidst the steamy air, Sheng Xiao held Mu Qiqi¡¯s chin and told her seriously, ¡°I don¡¯t care if others lived or died, if not for you.¡±

    ***

    Lin Mu¡¯an picked up his bag and left the Lu Manor at eight next morning.

    Lu Qianqian was still fast asleep when he left, perhaps because of the booze.

    Shaking his head helplessly, Lin Mu¡¯an took a nket from her room and covered her, before turning to leave reluctantly. Still, he did not have the confidence that Lu Qianqian would tell him at once if something happened.

    Mama Lu had prepared breakfast for him and saw him out of the house, but when Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s figure vanished and she was about to turn back inside the house, she suddenly heard someone honking their car from the other side of the road.

    Mama Lu looked at the people inside the car and found that she did not know them, but that was when Old Lin stepped out of the white sedan and came to her.

    ¡°I am Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s grandfather!¡±

    Mama Lin was caught off-guard then. She knew that the Lin family didn¡¯t like her own family, and yet she allowed Lin Mu¡¯an to work so hard for them.

    ¡°Greetings, may I ask if...¡±

    ¡°Mind if I sit at your garden?¡±

    It was clear that the old man came to her only after seeing Lin Mu¡¯an leave, having picked his time.

    Unable to refuse, Mama Lu allowed Old Lin into her garden.

    ¡°Would you want something to drink?¡±

    ¡°Save it. I¡¯m going after I¡¯ve said a few words. I know that your brothers now have their eyes on you and your daughter, and are thinking about taking your shares and inheritance. As such, I can help you hold your position at Lu Holdings...¡±

    ¡°But...?¡± Mama Lu could guess that the old man must have a condition for his offer.

    ¡°But your daughter must cut all ties with my grandson. He is the only grandson of my family, and now he would rather y cop and learn to fight rather than stay with the family. A grandfather like me could not bear it, so if I help you keep Lu Holdings, you would help return my grandson to my family. Can you do that for me?¡±

    Mama Lu was mentally prepared for Old Lin to say that.

    ¡°Old sir, I thank you for your goodwill towards my daughter and myself, but I don¡¯t think we need your help.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand. All I want is my grandson, and your family would get what you wish for. Why can¡¯t you agree to such a simple trade?¡± Old Lin asked. ¡°Or is your family still keen on meddling with my family¡¯s marriage?¡±

    ¡°I just don¡¯t want to do what my daughter wouldn¡¯t want behind her back.¡± Mama Lu answered sincerely. ¡°Whether you are helping me or embarrassing me, I would not decide for my daughter because she is an independent person, and this is the dignity I would afford her.¡±

    ¡°You should know that refusing me is refusing your only chance at winning,¡± Old Lin said nothing else and rose from his seat. ¡°The Lin family would never allow second-hand goods among us, because we are clean and pure. We don¡¯t want any blemishes.¡±

    Mama Lu was a little furious at that. In the end, everyone holds the sentiment to protect their child.

    ¡°It seems that your mind is not as broad as young Mu¡¯an¡¯s. At your age, people often develop the wrong idea that only themselves matter. I could only hope that you won¡¯t get any regrets for the rest of your life, Old Lin. Please leave.¡±

    ¡°You would definitely regret this!¡±

 Chapter 458 - Worried Over You For Nothing

    <h4>Chapter 458: Worried Over You For Nothing</h4>

    Sheng Xiao had mentioned before that he would try to find out whether his Third Brother wanted to escape his arranged marriage, and if he did, he would try to bring Third Brother and his parents out of the Sheng family.

    Nheless, Third Brother promptly turned him down. ¡°Taking precedent in your departure from the family, the old man now holds a deep grudge against betrayals towards the Sheng family. Sure, I could escape his clutches, but my parents aren¡¯t really keen on changing their lifestyle. That¡¯s why I¡¯m not risking it, and there¡¯s nothing bad about marrying a halfwit. Who knows, maybe my life would be easier after that?¡±

    ¡°Third Brother...¡± Mu Qiqi called out to Third Brother over the call as well. ¡°It concerns the rest of your life. Are you sure about this?¡±

    ¡°Actually, you should think about it this way: isn¡¯t Miss Hu a little innocent in this too? She has to jump into the big pit that is the Sheng family.¡±

    ¡°Forget it...¡± Sheng Xiao promptly retorted. I worried over you for nothing.¡±

    Third Brotherughed calmly over the other end in response. ¡°Everyone else couldugh at me for marrying a halfwit, but you two must never bully my little wife.¡±

    ¡°Is yours littler than mine?¡± Sheng Xiao shot back.

    Mu Qiqi promptly punched Sheng Xiao on the chest¡ªher man never really praised her.

    Either way, Third Brother had refused to run away.

    Even though Mu Qiqi found it a shame, but everyone has their own choices.

    ¡°Maybe things aren¡¯t as bad as we think, since Miss Hu isn¡¯t born a halfwit. Who knows if she would recover sometime in the future?¡±

    Mu Qiqi still held out hope.

    It was something rare that Sheng Xiao found in her. Even if she had seen all the ugliness the world has to offer, she still maintained the pureness in her own heart.

    There was no telling if that positivity came from Shen Jianchuan.

    Still, one has to admit that the heavens seemed to be biased towards the optimistic.

    ***

    Two dayster, Old Sheng arranged for Third Brother to meet the youngdy of the Hu family.

    Because of her special needs, Miss Hu required her servants¡¯ escort whenever she left the house, but this asion was different. Moreover, the Hu family wanted to see if Third Brother could ept Hu Ran and take care of her, and therefore only had their servants escort her halfway.

    On the other hand, Old Sheng was too worried to let Third Brother go alone because he was afraid that his grandson would run away. He therefore instructed his butler to follow along and bring Miss Hu back to Sheng residence as a guest, so that the family could get acquainted with her sooner too.

    Third Brother did not protest, and let the butler drive him all the way to the Hu family¡¯s gates.

    Soon, members of the family left the steel gates.

    The servants were leading Hu Ran by the hand and greeted Third Brother in the car, ¡°Third Young Master... we¡¯ll be leaving the youngdy of our family with you. She does not particrly have any dislikes, but she would show you when she does not like something.¡±

    After all, no matter how broken she was, her intellect was equal to an eleven year¡¯s old and not a toddler¡¯s.

    Third Brother nodded in response, and got off the car to personally escort his future wife aboard.

    Even so, Hu Ran had pretty looks and a small face with delicate features. Though touched in the brain, she did not have much problems with her clothes.

    ¡°Young mistress, you will be ying with this brother here, alright? I¡¯m very busy today, so I couldn¡¯t sew skirts for the princess with you.¡±

    Hu Ran turned to nce at Third Brother, blinked a few times and nodded. ¡°Well... brother, do you know how to sew skirts?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t, but you could teach me.¡± Third Brother promptly replied.

    Hu Ran thought about it and agreed to it. ¡°Okay... but don¡¯t be busy for too long, Xiu.¡±

    ¡°Butler, drive.¡± Third Brother instructed.

    Even though Miss Hu did appear to have the intellect of a young child, it was obvious that she was neither sly nor headstrong. If that was all there is to it, Third Brother thought that he could fully ept a little wife like her.

    Meanwhile, the butler watched the pair with the rearview mirror. To speak the truth, he pitied Third Brother.

    Over thest two days, news of the arranged marriage between the Sheng family and Hu family had spread like wildfire. Now, everyone knows and were mocking Third Brother that the young master of an important family would have to look after a halfwit daughter.

    He had such a great life ahead of him, but that was now forfeit just because he made the old man a little upset.

    ¡°Young master... perhaps you should apologize to old master when you return. This marriage... is really...¡±

    ¡°Shush.¡± Third Brother silenced him tly. ¡°Save those things when we¡¯re alone. Miss Hu hasn¡¯t done anything wrong.¡±

    The butler sighed but nodded.

    ¡°Are you talking about me, brother?¡± Hu Ran asked Third Brother naively, while holding her favorite toy.

    ¡°What cloth do you need for the dress? I don¡¯t know, but you can tell me so that we get it now, alright?¡± Third Brother politely diverted Hu Ran¡¯s attention, because he wants to treat her as a patient and not a durd. That was why he did not speak to Hu Ran like an adult but as an equal, or he would only widen the distance between them in his head.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take you there.¡± And just as expected, Hu Ran¡¯s attention was diverted away.

    ¡°Well, what else do you like to do, aside from making clothes for the princess?¡±

    ¡°Manga!¡± Hu Ran promptly raised her hand in reply. ¡°And... handicrafts!¡±

    Naturally, it is all stuff girls would like.

    Nheless, Third Brother nodded and told the butler, ¡°Go somewhere we could get some good manga and handicraft materials.

    ¡°Oh.¡± The butler sighed. ¡°Got it.¡±

    ¡°Save it. I¡¯ll go pick them myself when we get there.¡±

    Meanwhile, Hu Ran appeared to pay Third Brother no heed, and acted as if she did not hear the men¡¯s conversation.

    Still, her first impressions with the Third Young Master was quite satisfactory. At least, he did not act all high and mighty, not to mention that it was already too rare that he did not humiliate her upon their first meeting.

    That being said, Third Brother could simply be putting up an act in their first meeting.

    And so she decided to put on a stunning performance when they reach the Sheng residence to test the man¡¯s true nature, and uncover whether he was on the side of the angels or demons.

    After all, human nature was not easily concealed when ites to sudden circumstances.

    Soon, they returned to the Sheng residence.

    Although the Sheng family appeared to be weing her, they were all thinking the same thing: did the have to put on such a warm wee for a halfwit?

    Still, no one dared to speak out with Old Sheng there with them.

    As Third Brother and Hu Ran alighted, she hid behind him by reflex when she saw so many people at Sheng residence. ¡°Why are there so many people, brother?¡±

    ¡°It will be alright. We won¡¯t be seeing them.¡±

    Third Brother promptly led her to the golf course, and Hu Ran appeared delighted at the sight of the borderless grass fields. She promptly sat down, and took out the manga Third Brother bought her. ¡°Can I read here for a while, brother?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Tell me right away if you feel cold.¡±

    Hu Ran smiled and nodded...

 Chapter 459 - Taking Her For A Halfwit Just Because She Looks Like One?

    <h4>Chapter 459: Taking Her For A Halfwit Just Because She Looks Like One?</h4>

    ¡°Second Sister, just look at that dumb face...¡± Sixth Brother quietly said behind Gu Ziling. ¡°I really sympathize with Third Brother.¡±

    Gu Ziling was looking at Hu Ran too.

    To think that the daughter of the Hu family really was a halfwit.

    She was over twenty, and yet she still liked to y with those girly stuff.

    Perhaps Third Brother¡¯s mission in the future would be to care for the girl.

    Nheless, Third Brother did not say anything else and walked straight to Old Sheng. ¡°Miss Hu is afraid of strangers, so there¡¯s no need to wait for us. Just do what you want.¡±

    The old man casted him a meaningful look and asked, ¡°Are you sure you can take care of a girl like her?¡±

    ¡°It seems that I don¡¯t get to decide whether I¡¯m willing or not. And with that being the case, you should not prattle on endlessly about it, or I¡¯ll consider that you are putting salt on the wounds of others.¡±

    ¡°Take good care of Miss Hu since you¡¯ve be close to her. Just ask the butler if you need anything.¡±

    Third Brother nodded tly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll restore your freedom when you¡¯re married. You know what I¡¯m afraid of, Third Brother.¡±

    ¡°Eighth Brother already called me, so what you¡¯re worried about would never happen.¡± With those words, Third Brother had the butler prepared some elegant snacks and a carpet, and returned to Hu Ran soon enough.

    As he watched herughed out loud while reading her manga, Third Brother felt a mysterious relief.

    It was a form of bliss with a wife such as her, was it not?

    At the very least, he did not have to tiptoe around her or argue.

    Even if it could be troublesome caring for her, he would not be spiritually exhausted, at least.

    ¡°Why are you smiling, brother?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ran, could you tell me who is handsomer, me or the one in your manga?¡± Third Brother asked Hu Ran leisurely.

    ¡°You!¡±

    Third Brother smiled at that. How could he not be pleased with the ttery?

    After she finished the manga, Hu Ran began to sew clothes for the princess once again. Third Brother watched as she handily cut away and embroidered the cloths, realizing suddenly that those were the little things that made her happy.

    Nearby, Gu Ziling shed a meaningful smile while she watched Hu Ran. It seems that her position as the daughter-inw of the Sheng family would not be usurped anytime soon.

    With that IQ of Hu Ran¡¯s, she would toy her to death.

    ***

    Soon, it was lunch hour for the Sheng family. The butler approached the two people sitting on the grass, and asked them to go to the dining room.

    Lowering the skirt in his hand, Third Brother asked Hu Ran, ¡°Are you hungry, Xiao Ran?¡±

    She pouted and nodded. ¡°Hungry...¡±

    ¡°Then... should we go eat, ande back to finish things up?¡±

    ¡°No, daddy told me that we should always finish what we started. I¡¯ll finish it... brother, you should eat first.¡±

    ¡°Then... how about I bring the food here?¡±

    ¡°No, dad told me that we should always eat in the dining room. Go on, brother. Xiao Ran willeter.¡±

    Nheless, the Sheng family were not about to start eating with Hu Ran not at the table.

    That was why Third Brother continued apanying Hu Ran, but with her progress, it would be another hour until she finished sewing the skirt.

    Soon, Gu Ziling came out to urge them. ¡°Third Brother, it¡¯s time for lunch.¡±

    ¡°You should start eating. Just save some for us.¡± Third Brother promptly replied.

    ¡°Be understanding here, the whole family is waiting for you two. And you shouldn¡¯t be so amodating towards Miss Hu¡ªchildren are easy to coax, and I¡¯ll do it if you can¡¯t.¡±

    Third Brother rose from the grass at her words, and gestured invitingly for Gu Ziling to attempt what she said.

    Shaking her head, Gu Ziling went in front of Hu Ran and crouched in front of her. ¡°Miss Hu, there¡¯s a lot of tasty food at the dining room prepared of you. Let¡¯s go eat, okay?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t wanna!¡± Hu Ran refused determinedly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you with the skirt after you¡¯ve eaten.¡±

    ¡°I said I don¡¯t want!¡± Hu Ran¡¯s voice became louder. ¡°You are so bothersome! Go away, I don¡¯t want to see you.¡±

    That was when she suddenly turned around, needle in hand¡ªstartling Gu Ziling, who sprung up to her feet, shoving Hu Ran to the ground.

    ¡°She really is touched in the head.¡±

    Third Brother promptly helped Hu Ran up at Gu Ziling¡¯s words, and even warned Gu Ziling, ¡°Please watch your words, Second Sister.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no one else around, Third Brother, so you don¡¯t have to put up an act. This girl is wrong in the head, so be honest¡ªare you thinking about turning down this marriage?¡±

    ¡°I was about to say that Xiao Ran meant no harm and did not want to stick that needle on you. You didn¡¯t have to be so tough on her.¡±

    ¡°Third Brother... are you really so willing?¡±

    Third Brother did not respond, but Hu Ran suddenly broke into tears, and her cries immediately startled the Sheng family¡ªespecially Old Sheng.

    When Gu Ziling saw that, she quickly told Third Brother, ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense to Grandfather.¡±

    ¡°What is this?¡± Old Sheng immediately asked Third Brother when he arrived. ¡°Did you bully Miss Hu?¡±

    ¡°No, not brother. That woman pushed me!¡± Hu Ran eximed loudly to the old man, while pointing at Gu Ziling.

    ¡°That¡¯s not it, Grandfather. I was here to asked them inside to have lunch, but Miss Hu tried to stab me with the needle. It was just a natural reflex and I meant no harm. I did not mean it.¡±

    ¡°I hope that you could watch your words from now on, and not do anything that could hurt your reputation.¡± With those words, Third Brother helped Hu Ran up and said mildly, ¡°Come with me. Let¡¯s go wash your face, alright? You would look like a clown if you keep crying.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Hu Ran nodded.

    After they left, the old man told Gu Ziling, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have acted so obviously even though Miss Hu iscking in the brain department. Won¡¯t our family bear shame from your actions if she ran home and told her parents?¡±

    ¡°It was an ident, Grandfather. I¡¯ll be more careful from now on. And why would I bother with a reta... why would Ipete against her anyway?¡± Gu Ziling had to forcefully pull back the word ¡®retard¡¯.

    The old man turned to give her a re and reminded her, ¡°When Miss Hu marries into our family, you should act the part of her Second Sister and be a good example.¡±

    ¡°I understand, Grandfather.¡±

    Though that was what she said, Gu Ziling meant ¡®me, taking care of a retard?¡¯

    In her next life, maybe.

    ***

    Back in the house, Third Brother was helping Hu Ran clean her face when she asked her curiously, ¡°Brother, that sis is so fierce. Does she always bully you too?¡±

    ¡°So, you were actually trying to get even for me, Xiao Ran?¡± Third Brother asked.

    ¡°Yep!¡± Hu Ran nodded fervently.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, just stay away from her when you see her from now on, so that you won¡¯t get hurt. Okay?¡± Third Brother instructed her seriously.

    ¡°But what if she bullies you?¡±

    ¡°She wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±

    Hu Ran broke out in sillyughter at that, although she wasughing coldly inside.

    Gu Ziling was clearly not to be underestimated, but fortunately, Hu Ran¡¯s future husband did not cave to his second sister¡¯s whims.

    Did she really take her for a halfwit, just because she looked like one?

 Chapter 460 - You Are A Good Boy, Big Brother

    <h4>Chapter 460: You Are A Good Boy, Big Brother</h4>

    ¡°Don¡¯t get into trouble with that sis when you go out, Xiao Ran. Okay?¡±

    ¡°But... what if she finds me?¡± Hu Ran asked innocently.

    ¡°Then you tell me. I¡¯ll protect you.¡±

    Hu Ran put her hands together cheerfully at that. ¡°You are a good boy, big brother.¡±

    Still, it was not as if he wanted to¡ªhe just had no choice.

    ¡°So... would you marry me, be my spouse?¡±

    ¡°Spouse... is that like, wife?¡±

    Lowering the towel, Third Brother put his hands at Hu Ran¡¯s sides. ¡°There¡¯s nothing good with marrying me, though. I don¡¯t get to have a say in this family, and you could get bullied by Second Sister while I¡¯m not looking.¡±

    ¡°Punch back, brother. Punch those who bully you.¡±

    Third Brother chuckled as he helped her up out of the washing basin.

    Though they were meeting for the first time, he could treat Hu Ran patiently.

    Actually, it was no different from an elder brother helping his younger sister.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat.¡±

    Hu Ran nodded, and took Third Brother¡¯s hand just like a child seeking refuge.

    However, Third Brother could only feel an icy coolness from the hand, as if she had no body warmth.

    They soon returned to the dining room, where the entire Sheng family were waiting, sitting upright and still.

    ¡°Xiao Ran,e eat.¡± Old Sheng said mildly.

    Hu Ran, however, was looking warily at Gu Ziling, and threw a childish tantrum, pointing at Gu Ziling as she told everyone, ¡°She pushed me just now. I don¡¯t want to see her.¡±

    Old Sheng turned to look at Gu Ziling, and she could only rise from her chair. ¡°The rest of you should eat.¡±

    As a matter of fact, she was blowing a top where no one was seeing.

    The old man was making her vanish from the dining table over that halfwit? Such treatment was reserved for her when she married in the Sheng family. How could that disappear after she be a member of the Sheng family?

    Still, there were still long days ahead. Since Hu Ran wascking in the brain department, Gu Ziling had all the chance she needed for payback.

    ***

    After lunch, Third Brother brought Hu Ran back to the grass and sat down together again to finish the remaining skirts.

    Hu Ran had a happy day of ying, and was naturally very tired as well.

    It was eight in the evening when Third Brother brought Hu Ran home, and she fell asleep on his shoulder on the way.

    In truth, the girl was simple, and would only be strong-willed against those who treated her badly.

    Soon, they arrived at the gates of the Hu¡¯s residence, and Chief Hu sent some people there to receive them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s y together soon, brother!¡±

    Third Brother waved back, and had the chauffeur drive him straight home.

    ¡°Did the little brother bully you today, young mistress?¡± Xiu asked when Hu Ran came home.

    Hu Ran shook her head. ¡°He yed with me for the whole day. He is even better than Daddy.¡±

    Xiu was relieved at that, and helped Hu Ran for her bath.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Xiu, I¡¯ll bathe with bubbles...¡± Hu Ran did not needpany in the bathroom, and so had Xiu leave her.

    She rxed her whole body when the door was closed, and shey in her bathtub.

    It seems that her fianc¨¦ was quite reluctant about marrying her.

    But while most would find men who could not make their own choices and had to suffer the interference of their elders useless, Hu Ran was aware of the circumstances surrounding the Sheng family.

    After all, it had taken Sheng Xiao, the Crown Prince, great effort to free himself from that family.

    That was why mere mortals would simply have to yield.

    Moreover, even though he was unwilling, the Third Young Master of the Sheng family had not uttered a word inint against her. He did not even insult her when there was no one else around, and could well be considered a gentleman.

    That was why she was a little less worried about the arranged marriage now.

    But in the very least, she needs to escape this dragon¡¯s pond first to stay alive.

    Compared to the evil stepmother she was wary of, she was not that afraid of the second sister-inw of the Sheng family who was the spoiled youngdy type.

    After all, what could be scarier than a stepmother who makes repeated attempts on your life?

    ¡°Well, I could only say this... let¡¯s take care of each other from now on, Third Young Master.¡±

    Hu Ran hence resolved herself to keep ying dumb, which proved how hard she could be on herself. Still, one good thing that came from that was that he could stop her father from following her stepmother¡¯s every whim.

    She just had to throw a tantrum when it came to what her stepmother wanted, and her father would be wary of it.

    ***

    Soon, Third Brother reached home, and the one there to meet him was naturally Gu Ziling, who had a sour look on her face.

    ¡°The house is going to be livelier from now on. It¡¯s like we¡¯re building a yground in here, bringing in a halfwit through marriage.¡±

    ¡°Why does a rich young daughter like you have to spew insults to an injured person?¡±

    Gu Ziling folded her arms across her chest as she answered Third Brother, ¡°Because I hate being in thepany of halfwits.¡±

    ¡°You would have to talk to Grandfather, then.¡±

    With those words, Third Brother walked past her back to his own room.

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s call arrived just as hey down on his bed.

    ¡°How was it, Third Brother? Did you meet Miss Hu today?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, but things aren¡¯t as bad as it looks, although it¡¯s not that good either.¡± Third Brother replied. ¡°I¡¯ve never had to live with such a person before, although there would be some concerns when we do start living together.¡±

    ¡°Is she the willful type?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s the family who chose her. They somehow dislike her for being a halfwit and kept throwing insults.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was naturally confused at that.

    What, was Old Sheng the one doing all the fishing? And ignoring the fish when it was brought up shore?

    ¡°Do you regret it now?¡±

    Third Brother recalled Hu Ran¡¯s face, which actually did not look that bad.

    Still, she would definitely be bullied when she marries into the Sheng family.

    ¡°It feels like penance. I¡¯ll just take this step-by-step.¡±

    ¡°Actually, Third Brother... I have this feeling that this Miss Hu could recover.¡±

    Third Brother chuckled in response. ¡°Whatever...¡±

    As long as Hu Ran was around, he would take good care of her.

    If she was not, he would live his own life.

    With such a thought, his spirit seemed to bnced out by a great deal.

    ***

    At night, when Sheng Kai returned home and found his wife in their room, he asked, ¡°Have you met Miss Hu?¡±

    ¡°I did. It was really scary... I wonder why Grandfather would torture Third Brother like this.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure she is really short on IQ?¡±

    Gu Ziling nodded. ¡°How could it be fake? Really, we have to pray for Third Brother, or even we would have a hard time if Miss Hu really marries into our family.¡±

 Chapter 461 - Thinking of You

    <h4>Chapter 461: Thinking of You</h4>

    Since Miss Hu would be Third Brother¡¯s fianc¨¦e, Sheng Xiao naturally had to investigate every familial connection of the Hu family, down to their ancestors.

    It turned out Miss Hu had met the ident two years ago. She was only a little frail physically before, but she had a cool cleverness, and was awarded many honors for exceling in her academics and had graduated in journalism.

    If her head had been normal, she would definitely have been a match for Third Brother.

    On the other hand, Hu Ran¡¯s stepmother became a part of the Hu family four years ago. She had been a singer who had seen tough times at the entertainment industry, before eventually marrying the property magnate, securing an assurance for thetter half of her life as she wished.

    She was in her thirties, and logical speaking, she should have had a child soon after marrying into a rich family to secure her position. And yet, there were no such signs over thest four years.

    While the secrets of illustrious families appeared mysterious, it concerned nothing other than desire at the heart of the matter.

    As for the fianc¨¦e of Sheng Xiao¡¯s Third Brother...

    Sheng Xiao obliterated the papers that recorded the Hu family¡¯s information after reading through them.

    ***

    Tomorrow was the deration of inheritance for the Lu family.

    On the night before, Mama Lu wasying in her bed, unable to sleep no matter what, and eventually decided to visit Lu Qianqian¡¯s room. ¡°Dear... are you asleep?¡±

    Lu Qianqian was holding her phone and sitting over her bed, and tapped the spot beside her when her mother showed up at her door. ¡°Come, quick.¡±

    ¡°Are you talking to Mu¡¯an?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. He¡¯s asking me to tell him about what happened at the announcement of dad¡¯s will tomorrow.¡± Lu Qianqian replied.

    Sitting beside her daughter, Mama Lu leaned on her and asked, ¡°Tell me the truth. Do you like Mu¡¯an or not?¡±

    ¡°Mother...¡± Abruptly finding things a little unnatural, Lu Qianqian asked, ¡°Why are you suddenly asking me that?¡±

    ¡°I protested when you had your puppy love with Duan Shao¡¯an before. Even if we were longtime acquaintances with the Duan family, I was worried knowing Duan Shao¡¯an¡¯s character, but you had fallen for him so single-mindedly. That is why I can¡¯t do a thing, and could only watch as you get hurt.¡±

    ¡°After that, I swore to myself that I wouldn¡¯t let another man hurt you, especially now that you are still twenty.¡±

    ¡°However... I have nothing to say against Mu¡¯an.¡±

    ¡°He is no younger than you are, and he took on everything when your father passed away, and thought of you and me in everything he did. If he wasn¡¯t around, I can¡¯t imagine how badly the funeral would have gone¡ªI could see from there that the child is a reliable man.¡±

    ¡°True, the Lin family hade to me and tried to persuade me so that you two would cut ties... but I understand you. Mu¡¯an is a good child, and I don¡¯t wish that you two would part ways even before you two gave it a try. Moreover, I don¡¯t think that returning to the Lin family is the best choice for Mu¡¯an, because he isn¡¯t happy there.¡±

    ¡°That is why if you truly like each other, Mommy can help you.¡±

    Her heart warmed at her mother¡¯s words, Lu Qianqian embraced Mama Lu. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best to protect you and Mu¡¯an.¡¯

    ¡°So, tell Mommy. Do you really like him?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Lu Qianqian could not answer.

    Even as she recalled thest few days and every moment that she shared with Lin Mu¡¯an, she felt that many things between them had exceeded the boundary of friends. Still, she was still being careful... because she was afraid that Lin Mu¡¯an would dislike her.

    ¡°To tell you the truth, your mommy is very strong.¡±

    She had already carried out Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s suggestion to secure support amongst the board of Lu Holdings.

    If Qinaqian could not shoulder that responsibility now, Mama Lu herself would take the post of chairman. Only then could she protect her own daughter.

    ¡°The truth is... I really like Lin Mu¡¯an.¡± Lu Qianqian told her mother even as shey in her arms. ¡°But I¡¯m scared, Mommy... because I know it would be difficult if I try to live with Lin Mu¡¯an, and I fear bringing disaster to him.¡±

    Mama Lu reached out to stroke her daughter¡¯s hair at that. ¡°You have to be brave. Don¡¯t you see how Mu¡¯an is holding on even if things were hard for her? As long as there is life, as long as you feel that it is worth it, why not struggle for it with everything you have?¡±

    ¡°Mommy, can we really be happy?¡±

    ¡°You can try...¡±

    ***

    As a matter of fact, Lin Mu¡¯an had trouble sleeping at the police academy as well, and was tossing and turning around in bed without falling asleep.

    Suddenly, he received Lu Qianqian¡¯s text. ¡°Slept?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t sleep. Head¡¯s a mess.¡±

    Lu Qianqian stared at the screen and wondered, when her mother¡¯s advice suddenly popped out. What are you thinking?¡±

    Putting one hand over his head, Lin Mu¡¯an thought about it for a moment and soon answered, ¡°Thinking of you.¡±

    Soon, he became nervous.

    His heart was thumping wildly...

    He did not expect Lu Qianqian¡¯s reply that came a momentter. ¡°Me too.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an head went nk at the text, and he promptly sat up on his bed in disbelief.

    That was why he sent another text. ¡°I just said I was thinking about you!¡±

    ¡°And I replied, me too.¡±

    ¡°Little pepper...¡±

    ¡°Go to sleep, Mu¡¯an. There are things I don¡¯t want to say things just like that. Do you have time tomorrow? Let¡¯s meet.¡±

    ¡°Come to the academy noon tomorrow, then. The reading of the will is tomorrow afternoon, right?¡±

    ¡°Yep.¡±

    In truth, Lin Mu¡¯an had something to tell Lu Qianqian personally too, and did not want to be nomittal about it.

    These two youths are actually so careful even as they cherished each other.

    While they could conceal their own feelings and be friends before, the passing of Papa Lu had a tremendous impact on their rtionship.

    It was especially true for Lu Qianqian. The very thought of the one she loved disappearing suddenly preventing her heart from continuing the pretense of not liking Lin Mu¡¯an.

    As for Lin Mu¡¯an?

    Why else did he give up on being the young master of a rich family and leave them, rather bing a policeman and attending the police academy?

    Was it not to protect Qianqian?

    When he saw how vulnerable Lu Qianqian had been over thest few days, he hated himself the most.

    His feelings were so potent that he probably would not be able to conceal it for long, even if he didn¡¯t reveal them now.

    Tomorrow?

    Lin Mu¡¯an closed his eyes while clutching his phone.

    He wondered if the little pepper would suddenly back down.

    Actually, he had already decided to protect those feelings as long as Lu Qianqian did not give up, that he would put his life on the line...

    He had the confidence that he could weather through every obstacle in the world at Lu Qianqian¡¯s side.

    Old Lin would never know or understand that no matter how he tried to stop them, he was only bringing the heart of those two youths closer.

 Chapter 462 - Why Would I Hold You In Disdain?

    <h4>Chapter 462: Why Would I Hold You In Disdain?</h4>

    Sheng Xiao was still in his studyte into the night.

    When Mu Qiqi was unable to find him as she stepped out of the shower, she went to the study in her bathrobe.

    When she saw that Sheng Xiao was still on the phone, she quietly wrapped her arms around the man from behind, rubbing her fragrant body freely over his bag.

    Sheng Xiao promptly caught her tiny hands while holding fast to the phone, ¡°That¡¯s decided for tomorrow. Adapt to the situation, to whatever trick the Lu family would try to y.

    Once Mu Qiqi heard that it had to do with the Lu family, she waited until Sheng Xiao hung up before asking him, ¡°You¡¯re not sleeping even though it¡¯ste, because you want to help me handle the problem at the Lu family?¡±

    ¡°Even from a businessman¡¯s perspective, tomorrow¡¯s affair count as an investment. We are helping the Lu family now in hopes that they would offer a just reward in return.¡± Sheng Xiao said, pulling her to him and putting an arm around her.

    ¡°All businessmen are really evil. Still, wouldn¡¯t the Lu family¡¯s problem be a little tough?¡±

    ¡°Tough?¡± Sheng Xiao chuckled. ¡°I could crush ten more of them, let alone a handful of troublemaking stockholders.¡±

    Understanding her man¡¯s ability, Mu Qiqi tugged at his sleeves infort. ¡°Then take a break.¡±

    Sheng Xiao lifted her chin and shed a vague smile. ¡°You want some?¡±

    ¡°Nope. I¡¯m having my period...¡±

    Considering that the date was indeed these few days, Sheng Xiao spared Mu Qiqi. It was only both of them were in bed that his warm palm reached out to gently massage Mu Qiqi¡¯s belly.

    Thanks to Aunt Wu¡¯s help with food arrangements, Mu Qiqi rarely had trouble during her period, and basically did not experience cramps or headaches.

    Of course, that was also because of the careful attention of the man beside her, who dealt with all matters regardless of importance.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao... as a CEO, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s beneath you to do such a thing for a girl?¡±

    ¡°Who are you to me?¡± Sheng Xiao asked in return.

    ¡°Your woman!¡±

    ¡°You really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. Would I do this if it was anyone else?¡±

    In fact, he would throw them up to the moon. It was only because she was his little one that he so willingly cherished and spoiled her.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re powerful, but I still would like to do something for you.¡±

    Sheng Xiao¡¯s right hand which had been massaging her paused then, and he held her tightly. ¡°You living like this is already the greatest thing you could do for me.¡±

    ¡°I could do something else for you as well...¡±

    Puzzled, Sheng Xiao was about to ask her about it when she already moved, her body agilely sneaking downwards. All Sheng Xiao could feel was his entire body tightening... when did his little one learn such a trick?

    Still, he must say... it is awesome for a man!

    ***

    After an entire night of fidgeting, Lin Mu¡¯an and Lu Qianqian barely made it through the extremely long night.

    When Lu Qianqian put on makeup early in the morning, Mama Lu smiled in content. ¡°Going to visit Mu¡¯an?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m having lunch with him, Mommy. I¡¯ll be right back, and I won¡¯t miss the important matter in the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Go on, don¡¯t worry. Just make things clear with Mu¡¯an.¡±

    Lu Qianqian nodded. The truth was that she was worried about the bloodbath storylines that often took ce in novels or TV dramas just before a confession of love. Right now, all she wanted was to exin to Lin Mu¡¯an how she felt.

    ¡°Brain, stop thinking too much.¡±

    Lu Qianqian then gave her mother a hug. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best, Mommy. I¡¯ll watch over Dad¡¯s work and protect the family with you.¡±

    ¡°Tell Mu¡¯an I said hi.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an was actually no better inparison. Right after the morning sses, he was already thinking and guessing whether his little pepper woulde as promised, and his distracted look was seen by both his roommates and the transfer student.

    When it was time for lunch break, Lin Mu¡¯an had gone off to the hostel to change, putting on a dark blue turtleneck jumper which reflected some taste.

    His roommates could not help teasing him when they saw that. ¡°Are you going to meet Sis-inw?¡±

    ¡°Oh, how envious.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an smiled as he left the hostel, and found the transfer student when he reached the gates.

    From the looks of how he was dressed, it was obvious he was going to meet the second-hand goods.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you care that she slept with someone else?¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an had an expectant look on his face before, although he did pause to answer the transfer student¡¯s question, ¡°A person like you would never understand.¡±

    ¡°I would never believe that you don¡¯t mind that at all.¡±

    ¡°The makings of a person¡¯s soul would not be affected by how many men she slept with. As for you, isn¡¯t yours quite ugly even though you¡¯ve never been with a man?

    ¡°That is why you would never understand that love could wash away all faults and ept any past. I know that she is worth it, but you don¡¯t have to know that because you would never understand.¡±

    With that, Lin Mu¡¯an headed straight towards the appointed ce with Lu Qianqian.

    He thought he was early.

    He was also worried whether his little pepper would show up.

    Nheless, he felt a weight off his shoulders when he found Lu Qianqian standing beside her car.

    His little pepper came.

    And when he reached Lu Qianqian, she extended her hands to embrace him. ¡°I missed you.¡±

    Stunned, Lin Mu¡¯an suddenly felt an impulse to cry. ¡°You¡¯re saying...¡±

    ¡°I missed youst night and this morning.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an hence returned her embrace, and they both held tightly to each other.

    ¡°Did you know? I thought about so many possibilities on the way here, and my mind kept believing that I wouldn¡¯t see you, that I can¡¯t tell you what I needed to say. My mind also quickly jumped to conclusions when I saw you with that transfer student, but when I saw youe to me without regard for anything else, I knew you¡¯ll let me see you.¡±

    ¡°Silly thing. There could be more trust between us, right?¡± Lin Mu¡¯an gently poked Lu Qianqian whilst giving her a tender look. ¡°Should I be your boyfriend? And I don¡¯t mean a bestie, but the type that sleeps beside you or have children with...¡±

    ¡°Do... do you really not feel any disdain towards me?¡±

    ¡°Why would I hold you in disdain?¡± Lin Mu¡¯an tapped her head. ¡°Were you involved in murder or arson? While I once had the mindset of a young master, I never earnestly belittled you. Be confident, my little pepper¡ªbecause you are righteous, kind, brave, a good daughter, and the CEO of a bigpany in the future. How would I have the guts to hold you in disdain?¡±

    Lu Qianqian¡¯s eyes went red but she smiled. ¡°You¡¯re making me very afraid, Lin Mu¡¯an... afraid that the heavens would reim this cherishing towards me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll always be with you as long as I¡¯m not dead.¡±

    ¡°Bleh... Quit it with the dying stuff¡ªI would never let you die.¡± Lu Qianqian quickly muffled his mouth.

 Chapter 463 - I Do Love You

    <h4>Chapter 463: I Do Love You</h4>

    ¡°In my heart, you are already more than a friend, boyfriend, or even family. To me, the two most important persons in my life now is Mommy and you.¡±

    At that, Lu Qianqian clenched on Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s hand. ¡°I am willing to make amends if the first half of my life was wrong, because I want to give all my love to you too.¡±

    ¡°Lin Mu¡¯an, I don¡¯t actually just cherish you...¡±

    ¡°I do love you.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an eyes went red at that. ¡°My little pepper has finally grown. I love you too¡ªto the point that I could ignore everything else.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s work hard together to be strong, and protect each other.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an nodded, and finally leaned down to kiss her shuddering lips.

    It did not matter how difficult the future could be or how many obstacles were ahead of them. The most important thing was that they had the determination to be together.

    Even though this confession of love camete, it was still not toote. Moreover, Mama Lu had long since considered that Lin Mu¡¯an was the best son-inw she could get, and she would ept the Lin family¡¯s refusals, just as she would try to change their biased views.

    The heavens were being unfair if two good kids like them are not allowed to be together.

    The pair hence stood outside the police academy, giving each other a long embrace after they spoke the most important words of their lives, unwilling to part. They would not care even if many rumors would spread at the academy over that.

    Lin Mu¡¯an only let Lu Qianqian free when it was time. ¡°Thewyer would be going to your house soon. Time for you to get back.¡±

    ¡°Alright. You should hurry off to eat... we¡¯ll talk at night.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an leaned down to kiss her, only satisfied then.

    From here on out, they were lovers.

    And for his lover, Lin Mu¡¯an would shoulder the duty to resist the Lin family, and must be powerful.

    That was why he should no longer be whimsical.

    Hence, before the Lu family¡¯swyer would reach Qianqian¡¯s home, he gave Sheng Xiao a call. ¡°Crown Prince...¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Please build me an enterprise. You would definitely receive an unexpected return when the timees.¡±

    Since he had already invested into the Lu family, why would he mind investing in one more person?

    ¡°You really trust me, huh.¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s lips curled up.

    ¡°The best birds know where to perch. I¡¯m sure that even Zhongteng requires the backing of various factions, and though you have a military backing now, the military and police remain two different bodies.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s easy if I need some police backing, and I wouldn¡¯t need to groom a student.¡±

    ¡°But don¡¯t you think that a young partner who would never betray you much more valuable?¡±

    Sheng Xiao grinned at that. ¡°You¡¯ve convinced me. That said, I am not choosing because of your ability, but because of your courage and ambition. Just tell Xu Che whatever you need, and he¡¯ll convey your intentions to me in time.¡±

    ¡°I have something I need your help with right now.¡±

    ¡°Your request reallyes quick!¡±

    Still, just as Lin Mu¡¯an had put it¡ªSheng Xiao did find the matter quite interesting. He was also very curious how much effort Lin Mu¡¯an would pay in his determination to be stronger.

    And the mini objective Lin Mu¡¯an had right now was simple: to permanently stop the Lin family from interfering between him and the Lu family.

    With Sheng Xiao¡¯s help, he could do that.

    Though he would have to resort to mind games in the future, this was still a necessary path for a man to protect a woman.

    Right now, the first thing Lin Mu¡¯an had to do was to drive the transfer student out of his sight. Her mere existence left his little pepper ufortable, and since the transfer student had ulterior motives in the first ce, he would not have any misgivings.

    Of course, all of this would be a secret between gentlemen, and Sheng Xiao would never tell anyone else about that.

    He would wait until the time was right even if he had to tell his Xiao Qi¡¯er.

    ***

    Lu Qianqian¡¯s uncles were already present when she reached home, with all of them waiting in the living room. Only the Lu family¡¯swyer had yet to arrive.

    Stilll, Mama Lu appearedposed, allowing no one to see that she was flustered at all. After all, she had to keep this nest of vipers in line, or she could not ensure that they would not devour her and her daughter straightaway.

    ¡°Mommy...¡±

    Mama Lu rose to greet her daughter when she saw Lu Qianqian arrive home. ¡°How are things with Mu¡¯an?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your son-inw is not running away.¡± Lu Qianqian replied.

    Of course, the word ¡®son-inw¡¯ itself exined the rtionship between them, and that they were now truly together.

    And for this family, Mama Lu had to be even stronger.

    ¡°Thewyer would be here soon. Don¡¯t say a word, but react under your own discretion.¡±

    ¡°Would we have outside help today?¡±

    Mama Lu winked at her in return.

    Some backing was certainly needed for this matter, of course. How else would they get to enjoy the good show?

    ***

    Meanwhile, Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s afternoon training regime began, although his roommates were allughing at him.

    ¡°Bro, why are you acting like you¡¯re dating Sis-inw for the first time? Hugging away for so long in the middle afternoon... the whole school knows about it now.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t see the look on that transfer student¡¯s face... how bombastic it was, hugging and then kissing!¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an turned to slide a nce at the transfer student. If Sheng Xiao moved fast enough, she would be gone from the police academy before tomorrow.

    ¡°That¡¯s your sis-inw. Show respect.¡±

    ¡°We were already respectful before.¡± The roommates chuckled.

    ¡°I mean at heart. If you also share other¡¯s opinions that she¡¯s... that, I think we can¡¯t be friends.¡±

    ¡°Bro Lin, we all think well of her. What year is this, that thedies have to protect their virtue or get penalized? As long as her character is fine, I believe that the soul¡¯s beauty triumphs over all.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an could not help grinning at that. If the Lin family could understand his feelings like his roommates, things would not havee to this between them.

    There has been a dilemma to choose between lover and family since ancient times. One would have to decide the value on one before turning their back on another.

    And his little pepper was the best.

    ***

    Soon, Papa Lu¡¯swyer arrived at Lu Manor.

    Taking out some documents from his briefcase, he took a seat on the sofa opposite the Lu family and said, ¡°Because Mister Lu¡¯s death was too sudden, thew dictates that his spouse and child should have an equal share of his assets. As such, Misters Lu, all of you have no share despite being his siblings.¡±

    However, that was when thewyer drew out a specific sheet of paper. ¡°And here is Mister Lu¡¯s will.¡±

    Mama Lu and Lu Qianqian¡¯s expressions promptly shifted at that, although Mama Lu stopped Lu Qianqian just as she was about to speak, and to remind her to stayposed.

    ¡°I am unaware that myte husband has a will.¡±

    ¡°Missus Lu, I drafted it myself, so you don¡¯t have to worry. Still, it seems that Mister Lu could not tell his family in time.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case... then please read it. I wish to see what myte husband was thinking.¡±

    Meanwhile, the youngest uncle of the Lu family had been fiddling with the ring on his finger while seated.

    After all, he knew very well what thewyer was about to read out.

 Chapter 464 - Did You Take Me For A Fool?

    Chapter 464: Did You Take Me For A Fool?

    ¡°Given due concerns that Miss Lu and Missus Lu are unable to control thepany, Mister Lu Minghao, youngest brother of the departed Lu shall be specially appointed as the provisional chairman of Lu Holdings until Miss Lu has the ability to take over.¡±

    ¡°Every movable and immovable asset under thete Mister Lu¡¯s name is to be distributed ording to a fifty-fifty ratio between his partner and his daughter, but the condition for Miss Lu¡¯s inheritance is her own entry into the board of directors by her own merits. Otherwise, her half of the inheritance shall be kept under Mister Lu Minghao¡¯s care as well.¡±

    ¡°This is a draft of thete Mister Lu¡¯s will which had been formalized. Everyone present is allowed to read.¡±

    After reading through the will, thewyer passed out the document.

    Of course, the brothers of the Lu family were not contented with that.

    ¡°Since when has Eldest Brother favored Youngest Brother? How could I not know?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be sour grapes, Second Brother. Aside from Eldest Brother, don¡¯t you think I¡¯ve contributed to thepany mostpared to the rest of you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think Eldest Brother is that stupid. Forget appointing you as provisional chairman¡ªthere¡¯s also Qianqian¡¯s fifty percent share of his stocks. Even though Eldest Brother had asked that Qianqian make her way into the board through her own power, she is never going to make it with you as chairman. Doesn¡¯t that just mean the other half of Eldest Brother¡¯s assets is already yours?¡±

    ¡°I agree. I don¡¯t believe Eldest Brother himself wrote this will.¡± The other brothers of the Lu family were all moring to protest.

    ¡°I can¡¯t help it if none of you would believe, but this is Eldest Brother¡¯s will.¡± The youngest uncle remained seated calmly on the sofa. ¡°Whether any of you are willing, thewyer would distribute Eldest Brother¡¯s assets ording to the will. I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t help if Eldest Brother favors me.¡±

    Nheless, Mama Lu questioned thewyer after heading out the brothers¡¯ debate. ¡°What would happen if Qianqian gives up on her fifty percent of inherited assets?¡±

    ¡°Mister Lu Minghao would legitimately inherit her half of the assets.¡±

    ¡°Well, then, allow me to say this: in the good faith that this will is genuine, my half of inherited assets when with the stake I hold in thepany beforehand equates to twenty-one percent stake over Lu Holdings. In contrast to Youngest Brother¡¯s twenty-point-seven percent, I¡¯m still the highest stakeholder of thepany. Am I right in this respect?¡± Mama Lu added.

    ¡°That is correct.¡± Thewyer nodded.

    ¡°Alright. I have no protest against your ims that this is myte husband¡¯s will, that youngest brother would temporarily assume the role of Lu Holding¡¯s provisional chairman.¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw...¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw...¡±

    ¡°What are you...¡±

    Mama Lu raised a hand to stop the brothers from saying more.

    On the other hand, the youngest uncle smiled at her words. ¡°It seems that you could read the situation and trust the uracy of this will, Eldest Sister-inw. To tell the truth, you and your daughter had never really managed thepany before¡ªwhat could be better than enjoying life at home?¡±

    ¡°Moreover, I naturally would allow Qianqian into the board when she finished her training to take over matters, and allow her to inherit Eldest Brother¡¯s will. What? Is everyone here afraid that I would take everything for myself?¡±

    ¡°My father loves me. Why would he give let someone as ck-hearted as you care for his assets, Youngest Uncle? Don¡¯t you think that it¡¯sughable?¡± Lu Qianqian shot him a nce.

    ¡°The will is ck-and-white, even formalized. What, are you not going to carry it out?¡±

    ¡°We will!¡± Mama Lu put in thest word.

    ¡°Very well...¡±

    ¡°However, after we¡¯ve met myte husband¡¯swyer, it¡¯s time everyone here met mine.¡± Mama Lu made a call at that, only saying the words e in¡¯ before keeping an eye everyone else in solemn silence once more.

    They did not know what she was up to, although the youngest Lu uncle was sneering in a corner. He would never believe a housewife could turn the tables against him¡ªthe will had already been read.

    Nheless, Mama Lu¡¯s team ofwyers came inside, casting the brothers a sweeping nce and listened as the will was read again.

    When Mama Lu saw that herwyers were ready, she said, ¡°Since myte husband is that closed-minded that he has to let his youngest brother be provisional chairman, who would threaten and constrain my daughter¡¯s life, I don¡¯t have to hold back either. As such, I will pass on my majority stake of Lu Holdings to Sheng Xiao, CEO of Zhongteng.¡±

    ¡°Lu Holdings would therefore be a subsidiary of Zhongteng¡¯s, and work under their banner.¡±

    ¡°When that happens, would you still be needed as provisional chairman with Chief Sheng¡¯s talent?¡± Mama Lu sneered. ¡°After selling my shares, I¡¯ll just live easy with my daughter while cutting ties with Lu Holdings. It¡¯s perfect in every way!¡±

    Papa Lu¡¯s youngest brother and Papa Lu¡¯s secretary were stunned at that. ¡°Missus Lu...¡±

    ¡°What? Or is there another condition attached to me inheriting my husband¡¯s assets?¡±

    ¡°Well, no...¡±

    ¡°Then save your breath. If Youngest Uncle is so keen on bing provisional chairman, I¡¯ll transfer my stocks at the same time when the asset distribution is to be observed, saving me the trouble. Zhongteng¡¯s professionals woulde to take over any other matters that need seeing to¡ªsurely all of you had heard of Zhongteng?¡±

    ¡°So, I won¡¯t question the authenticity of the will, and Qianqian wouldn¡¯t have to struggle for the chairman¡¯s seat. Why bother? Everything¡¯s settled once I sell my stake.¡±

    After all, who else would be willing to hand out their stake in thepany and lose a majority stake?

    And once Lu Holdings was passed on to Zhongteng, would the Lu family¡¯s youngest uncle even get a whiff of anything?

    He was therefore left dumbfounded at that. The thought that Mama Lu would make such a move had never crossed his mind.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to go so far even if you have to fight me, don¡¯t you? Sister-inw?¡±

    ¡°You know very well who had gone too far here. Save your words, and let¡¯s do this.¡±

    ¡°And to tell you the truth, Zhongteng is prepared to go public with the stocks once it is given to them. Your control over Qianqian¡¯s half of the stocks would only be diluted endlessly.

    ¡°You want to y with fake wills? Fine, I¡¯ll y along.¡±

    At the mention of a fake will, Papa Lu¡¯swyer flinched. ¡°Missus Lu, please do not say anything you like. This will is genuine.¡±

    ¡°Mister Fang, thewyers with me are sent here by Zhongteng. Do you have the guts to pass them that will so that they could check it?

    ¡°Myte husband had been most wary of his youngest brother when he was alive. With that wild ambition and coveting for Lu Holdings of his? Why would myte husband allow him to be chairman?

    ¡°Did you take me for a fool?

    ¡°Let me ask this now, Youngest Brother. Are you going to be chairman or not?¡± Mama Lu asked the youngest Lu brother sharply then.

    The youngest Lu brother clenched his fist. He really wanted to im his ce at chairman, but he would just be reduced to a piece of decoration once Zhongteng interfered.

    In the end, was there anyone unaware of Sheng Xiao¡¯s power?

    It would be best for him to not provoke such a character.

    ¡°What is there to talk about? I give up!¡±

 Chapter 465 - Xiao Qiâ€™er Knows Him!

    Chapter 465: Xiao Qi¡¯er Knows Him!

    Right now, maintaining the status quo was the smartest move, especially allowing Lu Qianqian to be the new person-in-charge of Lu Holdings. As long as she would cause enough trouble, she would eventually be kicked off the board¡ªwould that not be more convenient than having Zhongteng interfere?

    ¡°So? Are you going to insist on holding custody of Qianqian¡¯s inheritance?¡±

    Mama Lu was clearly issuing a threat at that, and one must say that she had caught the youngest Lu uncle¡¯s weak point.

    In the end, he had underestimated her, convinced that she was just a decoration, a flower vase.

    He did not expect her to be so ruthless in her moves.

    ¡°I give up my custody.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s so, then my daughter and I shall split all of myte husband¡¯s assets between ourselves. Do any of you have anything else to say?¡±

    Every uncle of the Lu family shook their heads. That was the least they could do to keep Lu Holdings in the control of their own family and away from outsiders.

    It was a pity that the youngest Lu uncle walked away with nothing despite the stunning performance he had put together.

    ¡°If that¡¯s so, Youngest Brother, please sign this agreement that you relinquish all manner of custody.¡±

    The youngest Lu uncle could only do as he was told, but the cold sneer on his face never vanished, and he even threatened Mama Lu. ¡°I will make you suffer.¡±

    Mama Lu remained unconcerned, however, and turned to the brothers when the agreement was in her hands. ¡°Don¡¯t be in a rush to leave, I still have something else to say: Even though my daughter and I are alone now and have no one to rely on, whereas the rest of our very own family could not wait to devour us, I hence decided to turn my stake to Zhongteng as well.¡±

    ¡°That said, Zhongteng had also promised me that they would only hold the stocks in custody, and refrain from interfering with thepany¡¯s management. However, that might not be the case if any of you attempt to usurp Qianqian¡¯s ce.¡±

    The brother¡¯s eyes were bulging at that.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that no different from selling off thepany, Eldest Sister?¡±

    ¡°Letting thepany fall into Zhongteng¡¯s hands would be better than letting it fall into the hands of the likes of you, is it not?¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    But did the brothers have anything to counter that? Absolutely none.

    Mama Lu was doing that to secure Lu Qianqian¡¯s ce at Lu Holdings as well as their safety. She would do it even if these brothers would hate her to the core.

    The condition to keep Lu Holdings was to protect Qianqian.

    That was what Papa Lu had been most concerned with when he was alive.

    ¡°I¡¯ll see how Lu Qianqian would run thepany into the ground!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s none of your concern. Do your best, brothers.¡±

    Hence, the uncle of the Lu family all returned in dejection despite how thrilled they had been when they came to Lu Manor. That was especially the case for the youngest Lu uncle, who spent a fortune to bribe Papa Lu¡¯swyer to fabricate a will, only to end up checkmated by Mama Lu in retaliation.

    Watching as her uncles left red-faced, Lu Qianqian promptly hugged her mother. ¡°This is the first time I see how valiant you could be, Mommy.¡±

    ¡°Mothers are strong. To help you, I still have much to learn.¡±

    ¡°But the Crown Prince wouldn¡¯t be helping us for nothing, could he?¡± Lu Qianqian guessed then¡ªeven if she was besties with Qiqi, the Crown Prince had no connection to her at all. And now that he had helped them so extensively, how could there be no dues? After all, the Crown Prince was shrewder than anyone else!

    ¡°Of course. The stocks would be passed to Zhongteng below the current market price, but it¡¯s a win-win trade now that they are protecting us.¡±

    Papa Lu¡¯swyer could not help feeling guilt and terror at that.

    And when he saw that the rest of the Lu family was gone, he promptly dropped to his knees in front of Mama Lu. ¡°Missus Lu, I did not betray you on purpose... I was simply possessed in the heat of the moment. I hope you won¡¯t sue me; I still have a family to feed.¡±

    ¡°Then have you thought about how Qianqian and I would end up if you and Youngest Brother¡¯s n seeded? Why should I forgive you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m kowtowing to you. Please, for the sake of my years of service to Mister Lu, spare me. I beg you.¡±

    ¡°Then get out of my sight. I won¡¯t be so kind the next time I see you.¡± Mama Lu showed mercy for the sake of herte husband.

    Moreover, that scumbag would not survive the legal scene now. As such, they have no need to stomp a rat and dirty their own feet.

    ¡°Hurry on, tell Mu¡¯an about what happened so that he could stop worrying. However, Qianqian, although I managed to fight for you today, you could only count on yourself on the board meeting two dayster.¡±

    ¡°Trust me, Mommy.¡± Lu Qianqian told Mama Lu with a chest full of hope. ¡°I¡¯ll have those uncles see me in a different light.¡±

    Mama Lu nodded. ¡°Then we¡¯ll just have to wait until your act!¡±

    While the matter of the will had been resolved, Lu Qianqiqan and her mother¡¯s safety were not assured yet.

    And although Mama Lu was uneasy about relying on Zhongteng, Sheng Xiao had sent some people to them on his own ord.

    ¡°A gift from Lin Mu¡¯an.¡±

    Mama Lu did a double take, and wondered how Mu¡¯an had managed that.

    ***

    Lu Qianqiany on her bed after she returned to her room, and told Lin Mu¡¯an about all the drama in the afternoon. While there had been some suspense, the issue itself was ultimately resolved.

    Once Lin Mu¡¯an saw her message after ss, he promptly gave her a call. ¡°I have half-a-day off at the weekend. Let¡¯s bring the Crown Prince and Mu Qiqi to dinner as a way of thanks. Are you pleased with your boyfriend¡¯s arrangements?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I have in mind too.¡±

    ¡°But I still find it unreal even now, Mu¡¯an. Whether it¡¯s the moment with you at noon, or the reading of the will in the afternoon, I find both really unbelievable.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild now.¡±

    ¡°Qiqi and the others still don¡¯t know that we¡¯re together. We have to tell her when the timees.¡±

    That said, was there anything that Sheng Xiao would not know?

    This silly girl. If he was not aware, why would he send his people to them for protection?

    Later, after they hung up, Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s roommates told him, ¡°Word is that the transfer student is returning to her previous school. You won¡¯t be bothered now, Bro Lin.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no telling if she found her conscience or because of something else. Well, as long as she¡¯s gone.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an said nothing, and merely exim inwardly at how Sheng Xiao¡¯s efficiency was unmatched.

    ***

    Meanwhile, Sheng Xiao himself had acquired more information about Miss Hu, studying her lifestyle, habits, and hobbies. Even so, that girl with the IQ of an eleven-year-old who enjoyed her manga, handicrafts, and flower arrangements appeared to have no issues on the surface.

    But in truth?

    Even if Hu Ran could fool most, she would never be able to pull wool over Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes.

    Still, anything could only be tested to unravel the truth, and only then could his major suspicion be proven.

    Even as he thought that, Xiao Qi¡¯er entered his study, clutching an anatomical dissecting chart, frowning when she found him studying Hu Ran¡¯s data. ¡°Is there a problem with Miss Hu?¡±

    Xiao Qi¡¯er really knew him!

 Chapter 466 - Marrying Right Away

    Chapter 466: Marrying Right Away

    Sheng Xiao waved for Mu Qiqi to go to him. When she was in his arms, he gestured at the data with his chin and asked Mu Qiqi in return, ¡°In most situations, children always have a hard time concentrating, which is why their preferences would only be lukewarm. Is there anything you like more than two years when you were eleven?¡±

    Mu Qiqi thought about it, but whatever she liked then would always be stolen by Mu Tangxue. Still, the truth was that she would not like anything over two years, even without Mu Tangxue doing what she did.

    Let alone maintaining what few interests or likes she had.

    In the end, children would always prefer new things.

    ¡°So? You noticed something?¡±

    Mu Qiqi hence picked up the data on the table, and nodded. ¡°If Miss Hu¡¯s IQ is really that of an eleven-years old¡¯s, her preferences aresting a bit too long.¡±

    ¡°On the other hand, if we submit to the theory that Miss Hu is faking her IQ, being obsessed about just a handful of things would mean she wouldn¡¯t get confused, while showing off her single-mindedness. When she appears to only understand these handful of things, she would give the others an impression that she is stupider.¡±

    Sheng Xiao nodded. In the end, talking to his little one was always easy¡ªshe understood everything immediately.

    ¡°Even so, she is the only daughter of the Hu family, so why would she y dumb? That would probably have something to do with her ident.¡±

    Sheng Xiao pinched her nose and picked her up as he rose from the chair. ¡°That¡¯s all for today.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to tell Third Brother?¡± Mu Qiqi looked at him doubtfully.

    ¡°Why tell him?¡± Sheng Xiao said, showing a rare devilish look. Since Third Brother was the one who refused to leave the Sheng family, this has nothing to do with them¡ªThird Brother would have to find out for himself whether Miss Hu was really dumb or ying dumb.

    Just like Lu Qianqian and Lin Mu¡¯an, the meddling of others was futile. It was only by standing together in the face of tribtion and developing a foundation of sentiment that certain things would go as smooth as a flowing river.

    ¡°By the way, Lin Mu¡¯an has invited us to dinner this weekend...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I only have these few friends.¡± Mu Qiqi replied nomittally.

    Sheng Xiao said nothing else, and simply took his little one to bed. She was still on her period, but even so, he was unable to stay idle.

    The lights were already off and his eyes closed, when the little suddenly poked her head out and asked him, ¡°Don¡¯t you want some?¡±

    ***

    Meanwhile, the Hu family was very pleased with Third Brother¡ªor in the very least, Hu Ran¡¯s feedback was that she liked that new brother of hers.

    With that hint, Third Brother knew that he was not going to escape from the arranged marriage, even though it was not as tragic as he thought.

    Soon both families were sitting together to discuss the wedding.

    Since Hu Ran¡¯s condition fluctuated, the Hu family suggested skipping the wedding ceremony for the two kids to get married straightaway.

    Old Sheng did not disagree, and turned to Third Brother who sat beside him. ¡°It¡¯s your marriage. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°I think we could get married directly too.¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s decided.¡± Old Sheng nodded too.

    ¡°I believe Old Mister Sheng understands Xiao Ran¡¯s condition, which is why we, the Hu family do not require any grand wedding ceremony, or tell the whole world about it. As long as Third Young Master could take good care of Xiao Ran, I am satisfied as a father.¡±

    In other words, everyone else just needs to know that the two families were having a marriage of convenience. They would not need extensive preparations, only to be mocked by others when it happened.

    ¡°But I¡¯m afraid the Sheng family would wrong Xiao Ran in having her marry into our family so simply.¡±

    ¡°As her father, I could decide for her on this matter. You don¡¯t have to concern yourself, Old Mister Sheng.¡±

    In other words, the Hu family were wary that outsiders would instigate rumors if they held a grand ceremony, thereby hurting Hu Ran again.

    ¡°Very well... we could skip a grand reception, but we should at least have a few cocktails after our children registered their marriage.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for certain...¡±

    Through it all, Third Brother was sitting in middle and did not voice his opinion at all.

    He did not have any grounds for protest anyway.

    In fact, a simple registered marriage incidentally spared him from forcing himself to smile.

    ¡°Well, Third Brother, now pick an auspicious day to register with Xiao Ran.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Third Brother remained perfectlypliant from start to finish.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Old Mister Sheng. I would treat Third Young Master as my own son, what with my whole family only having one daughter.¡±

    Old Sheng¡¯s face bloomed into a smile at his words.

    ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll prepare a bridal chamber for them then...¡±

    Bridal chamber...

    Third Brother felt repulsed at those two words. Even though Hu Ran¡¯s body had matured, her IQ remained eleven years old, and Third Brother felt that he could not make a move on her.

    Even if he had done his best to treat Hu Ran as an equal, any man would feel resistant against the idea.

    ¡°Third Young Master, please take care of Xiao Ran from now on.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry sir. I¡¯ll do my best to protect her.¡±

    Papa Hu nodded and pped Third Brother on the shoulder.

    That being said, the person who was most pleased about the marriage was Hu Ran¡¯s stepmother. After all, when she married Papa Hu, she had agreed to care for Hu Ran as her own daughter and must not bear her own child.

    It was why she had pulled every trick she could in hopes of killing Hu Ran again.

    Still, now that Hu Ran was being married off, could she not discuss about having a child with her husband?

    She¡¯ll never believe that Papa Hu would not want a son to inherit his estate. Without Hu Ran making a mess of things at home from now on, it was a matter of time for her to get a son, what with her ir for intoxicating men.

    In fact, Hu Ran herself was not a part of the discussion about the wedding.

    Xiu, her maid only mentioned it whilst helping her with her handicrafts, and naturally mentioned that Hu Ran would be moving out as well.

    Hu Ran¡¯s eyes brightened a little once she thought of that oue.

    After all, she has to ensure her own safety beforehand, and only then would she have a chance of chasing her evil stepmother out of her home.

    ¡°Young Mistress, Xiu is really about worried about you. Think about it, you¡¯re marrying to the Sheng family where you¡¯ll be all by yourself... what would you do if the Third Young Master didn¡¯t treat you well? And you know nothing about boy-girl rtionship, and there¡¯s no telling what could happen then...¡±

    Hu Ran could not help wanting tough, and wondered if Xiu meant that Third Brother would be reluctant to touch an imbecile like her.

    Still, that thought made her a little expectant about her future.

    In fact, Hu Ran had the intention for a prank... which Third Brother would frequently on the receiving end soon.

    Meanwhile, the rest of the Sheng family had naturally learned that Third Brother would soon register his marriage with Miss Hu.

    Still, did a marriage of convenience between two such important families had to be conducted under such hushed circumstances?

    Nheless, the old man looked at Sheng Kai with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s the Hu family¡¯s idea... perhaps they are afraid that Third Brother would find it embarrassing and try to annul the engagement.¡±

 Chapter 467 - Your Crown Prince Is A Bad Influence On You

    <h4>Chapter 467: Your Crown Prince Is A Bad Influence On You</h4>

    ¡°This is really giving Third Brother grief. Are you really not letting him free? I could see that he has already yielded, and he is not Eighth...¡±

    Sheng Kai was about to mention Sheng Xiao, but swallowed his woods just as the words were about to escape his tongue. ¡°Third Brother has a sense of responsibility and would not leave the family on a whim.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m letting him out of room confinement tomorrow, although someone would still be following him around.¡±

    In other words, Old Sheng wants to prevent Third Brother from going to Sheng Xiao, even if that was not worse than keeping him locked up at home.

    ¡°Ziling, I¡¯ll leave Third Brother and Miss Hu¡¯s bridal chamber to you.¡±

    Gu Ziling nodded at the sudden mention of her name. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, Grandfather.¡±

    Back then, her wedding with Sheng Kia¡¯s was the grandest in all of Jianchuan. At the very thought that Third Brother did not even have a reception, her heart calmed.

    It made sense too¡ªhow could anyone hope for a halfwit to say anything appropriate to their guests?

    That would only make the Sheng family and the Hu familyughing stock.

    Since her new younger sister wasing to the family soon, she would naturally offer a magnificent wee as her elder sister.

    ¡°Now that Third Brother is getting married too, the two of you should hurry up and get me a grandson. Seize the moment of your youth and exuberance, or it would take a toll on Ziling¡¯s body if you keep dying.¡±

    Children...

    Both of them knew the situation perfectly by now.

    How could they have any with Sheng Kai¡¯s current condition?

    Still, since the old man asked, they had to be nomittal about it.

    ¡°Yes, Grandfather.¡±

    ***

    Soon, it was the weekend, and it was the day of Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s dinner date with Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi.

    However, neither Lin Mu¡¯an nor Lu Qianqian were anywhere to be seen, even after Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi took their seats. Were they not a little insincere when they are the ones inviting them?

    ¡°Should we go home, Xiao Xiao? Ignore them.¡±

    Sheng Xiao put an arm around her, and then gestured outside the door with his chin.

    Mu Qiqi turned along that direction to find Lin Mu¡¯an and Lu Qianqian, hand-in-hand as they opened the doors.

    Smiling in understanding, Mu Qiqi promptly asked them, ¡°No longer bros, huh?¡±

    Lu Qianqian¡¯s cheeks flushed. ¡°Qiqi...¡±

    Mu Qiqi turned to Sheng Xiao, only to realize that he wasn¡¯t surprised at all. ¡°You knew? Oh, right. You were the one who settled the matter of the Lu family¡ªit would be weird if you didn¡¯t know. So, I¡¯m thest to know.¡±

    ¡°Qiqi, stop teasing us. You know how thin my skin is.¡±

    Mu Qiqi folded her arms and studied the both of them from head to toe. ¡°Did you know how low I regarded Lin Mu¡¯an before? He had been hanging around with all those rich daughters over the years, but to think that he would change sopletely for you... well forget it. Even the heavens could not bear to look, much less me.¡±

    Lu Qianqian leaned blissfully into Lin Mu¡¯an arms at that.

    ¡°Tut, tut... are you going for a public disy of affection in front of Xiao Xiao and me?¡±

    ¡°Tch. You two are the most cringy in all of Jianchuan. Mu¡¯an and I surrender!¡±

    Sheng Xiao¡¯s love towards Mu Qiqi was known to almost everyone in Jianchuan, which was why no one would have to guts to rival them.

    ¡°Has your annoyance been ridden off?¡± Sheng Xiao suddenly asked Lin Mu¡¯an, clearly referring to the transfer student.

    Lin Mu¡¯an nodded. ¡°As I¡¯ve wished for. Thank you, Crown Prince.¡±

    The two women listened doubtfully as the men talked¡ªit clearly smelled like a private dealing.

    ¡°Things aren¡¯t as simple as you think in the Lin family...¡±

    ¡°I know. But I won¡¯t sit and wait for my death.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an was convinced he could slowly fightback against his family, but only by borrowing Sheng Xiao¡¯s strength. Still, he did not fear them scorning his rtionship with his little pepper now, and would offer Lu Qianqian the best protection no matter what storm woulde.

    Hence, Mu Qiqi more or less understood the men¡¯s conversation, and she became even less worried about Lin Mu¡¯an being with Qianqian. After all, no matter how well a man treated his woman, if he did not n for the future and only enjoyed the pleasures avable, things would be no different than with Duan Shao¡¯an.

    On the other hand, Lin Mu¡¯an was willing to bow and do away with his nobility to ask Sheng Xiao for help, and it was clear that he knew very well what held first ce in his heart.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s the present bliss is worth a toast.¡±

    Lu Qianqian and Lin Mu¡¯an nodded, their fingers intertwined. ¡°While I envy you having the protection of a powerful man like Crown Prince here, I hope that we would never give up on each other whatever storm maye.¡±

    At those words, Mu Qiqi suddenly pulled Lu Qianqian aside and whispered, ¡°Are you going straight in? It¡¯s better if you test him in that respect first...¡±

    ¡°Mu Qiqi! The Crown Prince is a really bad influence on you.¡± Lu Qianqian¡¯s cheeks went scarlet.

    Of course, the men both knew what Mu Qiqi and Lu Qianqian were talking about since they were being so obvious.

    As they ate, the four of them continuedughing and chattering away. It was during such moments that Sheng Xiao had a rxed feeling, as if he was celebrating children¡¯s day with some kids.

    After all, his social circle was more than a hundred times moreplex than before.

    It was only when he was with his little one¡¯s friends that he could be so carefree.

    Soon, it waste at night, and Lin Mu¡¯an had to return to the academy.

    Tipsy, Lu Qianqian was struggling in Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s arms. ¡°Can¡¯t you go back tomorrow?¡±

    Actually, that was possible since he just had to wake up at five in the morning. Still, he did not want to have a reluctant parting with Qianqian, and was hoping that she would have more time to rest.

    And he did not have any funny ideas despite Lu Qianqian¡¯s sate. ¡°Let¡¯s take you home, or your mother would be worried.¡±

    Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao shared a look and came to a tacit understanding. ¡°Let¡¯s go home too, Xiao Xiao.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s. Xu Che has already arrived.¡±

    After all, they can¡¯t drive while drunk.

    Lin Mu¡¯an and Lu Qianqian found themselves a designated driver too, and both couples returned to their respective homes.

    Still, when Lin Mu¡¯an and Lu Qianqian reached home, Mama Lu was waiting in the living room.

    ¡°Madam... Qianqian had too much to drink, but I didn¡¯t stop her since we were with Qiqi.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, as long as you two came back safely. Take care of her¡ªI¡¯m going back to my room.¡±

    After all, Mama Lu was reluctant to care for a drunkard when her boyfriend was around. Even so, she trusted Lin Mu¡¯an to know time and ce.

    Watching as Mama Lu returned inside her room, Lin Mu¡¯an then picked up Lu Qianqian and returned to their room, although when he put her on the bed, Lu Qianqian promptly grabbed him by the waist. ¡°Mu¡¯an... Mu¡¯an...¡±

    ¡°Silly thing...¡± Lin Mu¡¯an pried her hands off, went to the bathroom and took a wet towel to wipe her face so that she could feel a little bit morefortable.

    ¡°Mu¡¯an... hold me while I sleep...¡±

    ¡°Do you know you¡¯re inviting a man,¡± Lin Mu¡¯an said, pinning her down. ¡°No drinking when I¡¯m not around from now on.¡±

    ¡°Mu¡¯an, don¡¯t you know how much I like you?¡± Lu Qianqian suddenly asked, her bright eyes opened widely as she stared at him.

 Chapter 468 - Did Not Think of You That Way

    <h4>Chapter 468: Did Not Think of You That Way</h4>

    ¡°How could I not know when you¡¯re shouting it like that?¡± Lin Mu¡¯an helpless caught Lu Qianqian¡¯s fumbling hands.

    Lu Qianqian giggled innocently. Still, Lin Mu¡¯an did not have the intention to make a move despite that, and merely sat beside her bed to coax her to sleep.

    Still, the youngdy was not content. After feeling around Lin Mu¡¯an body, she then puked over him.

    Extremely speechless, Lin Mu¡¯an carried Lu Qianqian into the bathroom, helped her with a simple washing up before throwing her on the bed.

    After all, Lu Qianqian did dirty his clothes.

    Which left him in a dilemma...

    As such, Lin Mu¡¯an had to knock on Mama Lu¡¯s door.

    When Mama Lu found him all soiled, she knew that her daughter had vomited, and so handed him Papa Lu¡¯s old pajamas. ¡°I could make you two some remedial soup.¡±

    ¡°You should sleep, madam. I¡¯ll go cook instead.¡±

    Still, Mama Lu was not worried. Anyone with the slightest of improper thoughts would be naked after bringing Lu Qianqian back to her room. Why would he have waited until Lu Qianqian puked all over him? One could see that the child¡¯s heart was really pure.

    ¡°You should sleep too.¡±

    However, Lin Mu¡¯an knew that his little pepper would probably be keeping him awake overnight.

    It was already two in the morning by the time he took a bath and cooked the soup, and he smiled helplessly after taking a look at the time. ¡°Such a sweet burden.¡±

    Drunken fumbles and one-night-stands did not apply to him at all. After all, some things should not happen so early, and he had to control his beastly desires as much as he could.

    ***

    On the next day, when there was a little light streaming into the room, Lu Qianqian woke up to find Lin Mu¡¯an lying down on the floor, basically naked.

    She promptly squealed, jolting Lin Mu¡¯an awake.

    ¡°What¡¯s that roar for?¡± He opened his eyes drowsily¡ªhe had barely fallen asleep.

    ¡°You¡¯re not dressed...¡±

    ¡°My dear youngdy, your amnesia is really serious. You puked on me twice, and I asked your mother to borrow your dad¡¯s pajamas, before you threw up again at midnight. I couldn¡¯t disturb your mother again, so I had to sleep like this...¡± Lin Mu¡¯an red at her helplessly.

    Vaguely remembering that, Lu Qianqian quickly pushed Lin Mu¡¯an on her bed. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you sleep on the bed? The floor is so cold, and there is a sofa outside.¡±

    ¡°Me, sleeping outside like this?¡± Lin Mu¡¯an rolled his eyes. ¡°What if your mother sees me?¡±

    ¡°I never could have told that the result of your time with the police academy is quite obvious.¡± Lu Qianqian¡¯s gaze suddenly swept through Lin Mu¡¯an whole body, her attention hence instantly diverted. The reverse triangr frame of his body was quite apparent, and his muscles were as ripped as his skin was smooth and tender.

    ¡°Drooling already?¡±

    ¡°Bugger off. Aren¡¯t you in hurry to get back to the academy? And, looking like this... it¡¯s like we¡¯re brats who just had a date at a love hotel.¡±

    Now that his little pepper was sober, Lin Mu¡¯an turned and pinned Lu Qianqian beneath himself. ¡°Now, we do.¡±

    ¡°You... get off.¡± Lu Qianqian felt her brain bloating a little. Even if they were a couple now, but... this happened so sudden that she was a little embarrassed.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t show that huge a reaction before when you put your hands over my shoulders and stuff.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an teased her deliberately. After all, he did suffer a lot when he had to take care of herst night.

    ¡°At the time... I kept telling myself to treat you like a bro, which is why I didn¡¯t think of you that way.¡±

    ¡°So, you do think that way now?¡±

    Helpless, Lu Qianqian quickly covered her own face. ¡°Stop asking!¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an did not hold back¡ªhe pried her hands away and kissed her lips.

    Though Lu Qianqian was a rational person, who could refuse such temptation early in the morning?

    Hence, their bodies tangled, separated by a thinyer of pajamas, and Lu Qianqian could even feel Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s body... changing. Still, he did nothing apart from kissing her, and so they simply rolled around the bed without doing much else.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost six. I need to get back to the academy.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Qinaqian nodded, blushing beneath him. ¡°But, well... my pajamas...¡±

    ¡°I changed it.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an gave her a knock on the head at her words. ¡°Go bring me some of your dad¡¯s clothes. I can¡¯t wear my own.¡±

    ¡°Wait for a moment then.¡±

    Lu Qianqian quickly got to her feet at then, and soon returned with Papa Lu¡¯s clothes in his arms. By then, Lin Mu¡¯an had already wrapped a towel around himself.

    Lu Qianqian handed him Papa Lu¡¯s clothes. ¡°Wear it. Though it might be a little short.¡±

    ¡°Not turning around?¡± Lin Mu¡¯an asked her as she took the clothes.

    Lu Qianqian promptly turned aroundpliantly.

    Lin Mu¡¯an chuckled, putting an arm around her neck after changing and giving her a brief kiss. ¡°Let¡¯s get drunk more often. It¡¯s quite interesting.¡±

    ¡°You always tease me.¡±

    ¡°And don¡¯t you get drunk when I¡¯m not around!¡± With those words, Lin Mu¡¯an opened the door and quickly left Lu Manor after saying goodbye to Mama Lu.

    Lu Qianqian only looked down at her pajamas after Lin Mu¡¯an walked some distance away, remembering that he helped her change.

    The night with Mu¡¯an had been as tender as it was restraining, and that was exactly what stirred the heart most¡ªit was like an itch that spread everywhere throughout one¡¯s body.

    Later, Lin Mu¡¯an was teased by all his roommates when he returned to the academy, ¡°That¡¯s not what you¡¯re wearing when you left, Bro Lin. Had a wild night with Sis-inw?¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an climbed to bed in exhaustion and changed into another set of clothes. ¡°Had a night. Only the heavens know what I went through.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not important. Isn¡¯t it enough to share some sweet moments?¡±

    After all, that sweetness was necessary...

    ***

    Meanwhile, news of the arranged marriage between the Sheng family and the Hu family finally spread.

    News that a halfwit rich daughter would soon be wedded to the Sheng family of the Third Young Master was jaw-dropping levels of shocking for all of Jianchuan.

    Everyone was saying what bad luck Third Brother had in his previous lives that he would have to marry a durd. Had his brain turned rotten too?

    Nheless, Third Brother didn¡¯t care about the rumors at all. He had regained his freedom after much difficulty, and he was not losing it again so quickly.

    Still, tomorrow was the day he would register his marriage with Hu Ran.

    The day had unwittingly arrived.

    Third Brother wanted to talk to Sheng Xiao, even if it was just to vent.

    Even so, his escort was not giving him any chance at all.

    ¡°Young Master, you are getting married tomorrow. Please don¡¯t make things hard for us bodyguards.¡±

    Nheless, Third Brother had stopped outside Sheng Xiao¡¯s house.

    And whether their minds resonated or some other reason, Sheng Xiao¡¯s car stopped in front of Third Brother.

    ¡°You¡¯re let free?¡± Sheng Xiao asked teasingly.

    Third Brother shrugged and told the bodyguard behind him. ¡°I didn¡¯te to him out on purpose. I¡¯ll just have a few words.

 Chapter 469 - Iâ€™m Getting Married Tomorrow

    <h4>Chapter 469: I¡¯m Getting Married Tomorrow</h4>

    Helpless, the bodyguard nodded. ¡°Make it quick.¡±

    On the other hand, Sheng Xiao had lost any interest in a conversation with Third Brother when he saw that Third Brother needed permission from his own bodyguards. ¡°You¡¯ve made your bed. There¡¯s nothing to say now.¡±

    Even so, Third Brother took a deep breath and chuckled self-deprecatingly. ¡°Seems that way. Still, I¡¯m getting married tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Enjoy your life as newlyweds then. You might get an unexpected surprise.¡±

    With those words, Sheng Xiao wound up his car window, and had Xu Che drive past the gates.

    Third Brother did not understand Sheng Xiao¡¯s hint at all, and merely felt that Sheng Xiao was belittling him now.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back, Third Young Master.¡±

    Third Brother nodded, and returned to his car.

    At this moment, he had no dignity to speak of.

    ***

    Sheng Xiao¡¯s car stopped just behind the gates. He was not at all relieved even after watching Third Brother leave¡ªalthough he had said before that he would not help Third Brother, he took his little one by the hand when he reached home, intent on going out for a bit.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    ¡°Hu Mansion.¡± Sheng Xiao said. ¡°I¡¯ll have a business discussion with Chief Hu, while you visit Miss Hu.¡±

    Although Mu Qiqi didn¡¯t understand why he was in such a rush, she understood very well when she saw how quiet her man was being.

    Her Xiao Xiao was in fact a tsundere. Even if he kept saying that he would let Third Brother notice and understand himself, the fact is that he still considered Third Brother family.

    However, his visit was very sudden. Couple that with the Sheng family marriage of convenience with the Hu family, Papa Hu promptly became wary when he heard of Sheng Xiao¡¯s arrival.

    With Sheng Xiao being deadly enemies of the Sheng family, he wondered what the Sheng family would think if he met Sheng Xiao now.

    Moreover, everyone was aware that Sheng Xiao had a good rtionship with Third Brother. If Sheng Xiao came to make a mess of things and sabotage the marriage, would Papa Hu not lose more than he gained?

    Still, since Zhongteng had military connections in Jianchuan, he had to receive Sheng Xiao despite his misgivings.

    Hence, after hesitating for half a beat, Papa Hu ended up arranging for his butler to bring Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi into the living room.

    ¡°I wonder what business Chief Sheng would have, visiting me sote in the night.¡± He said courteously.

    ¡°I am aware that you would be wary about my appearance at this time, Chief Wu, but I assure you that I¡¯m not here to sabotage the wedding. Likewise, I am not here to act as a mouthpiece¡ªI simply have a partnership to offer and wish to learn if you¡¯re interested, and of course, my own fianc¨¦e is interested in meeting your daughter as well, but I assure you again that it absolutely has nothing to do with the wedding tomorrow. I wonder if you would allow us, Chief Wu?¡±

    It was certainly an important matter given thete visit, but...

    ¡°Could you promise that you won¡¯t obstruct the wedding tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°I promise.¡±

    ¡°Well, what¡¯s the harm in letting Young Madam meet my daughter then?¡± In fact, Papa Hu was not actually worried, since Sheng Xiao¡¯s arrival meant that they would meet Hu Ran today regardless. If Papa Hu was not beingpliant, there was no telling if tomorrow¡¯s wedding would go smoothly.

    ¡°Please be seated, Chief Sheng. Young Madam, my daughter is on the second floor¡ªplease feel free.¡± Chief Hu pointed the way.

    Mu Qiqi nodded and went up the stairs.

    Xiu, Hu Ran¡¯s maid was taking care of Hu Ran then.

    ¡°Lady, you¡¯re...¡±

    ¡°Xiu, could youe out for a second? Let Young Madam have a few words with Xiao Ran.¡± Hu Ran¡¯s stepmother said, suddenly appearing behind them.

    Though Xiu was hesitant, she had to do as she was told, closing the door as she left.

    That was when Hu Ran shed a dumb smile at Mu Qiqi. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Miss Hu...¡± Mu Qiqi leaned in to whisper into her ear. ¡°An eleven-year-old child wouldn¡¯t stick to handicrafts, flower arrangement, or manga for so long.¡±

    Hu Ran¡¯s face fell. But just as she attempted to shout at the door to call for Xiu and stop Mu Qiqi from continuing, Mu Qiqi had already mped her hand over her mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t shout,¡± she told her. ¡°I¡¯m not here to expose you. Whether you are really dumb or faking dumb, I¡¯m here for one simple reason...¡±

    ¡°To you, getting married into the Sheng family might be an escape from your stepmother, but it¡¯s both a humiliation and mockery to the other person.¡±

    ¡°He had no choice other than to take you as wife because of his own family. Still, I¡¯m going to tell you this, Miss Hu¡ªdo not go on the same path as the Sheng family and hurt him even more after you go to the other side, since his willingness to marry you is a lifeline offered to you. I hope that you could understand his situation.¡±

    ¡°Remember one thing: to choose for his sake.¡±

    Hu Ran looked at Mu Qiqi seriously then, presuming that Mu Qiqi was a former me of Third Brother¡¯s.

    After all, she had mostly stayed at home in thest two years and rarely heard about what went on out there, nor was she sure about who the girl before was.

    That was why she could not trust Mu Qiqi then, even if she did consider her words seriously.

    At first, she believed that the Third Sheng Brother did not have a girlfriend or anydy he admired, which was why she wasfortable with the arranged marriage. Now that it came to light that Third Brother had a girlfriend, she would have to marry Third Brother with less sincerity, and divorce him immediately when she left the Hu family.

    Third Brother clearly did not have any say in the arranged marriage since he would marry her despite knowing that she was dumb. It would have been someone else even if it was not Hu Ran tomorrow, and with that in mind, it was all the better for Hu Ran to be the one getting married.

    Hu Ran did not respond to Mu Qiqi and continued ying dumb. While Mu Qiqi knew very well that Hu Ran understood her, she just did not know that Hu Ran had misunderstood the connection between her and Third Brother.

    Soon, Mu Qiqi left Hu Ran¡¯s room, just as Sheng Xiao made things clear with Papa Hu.

    ¡°I did not expect Young Madam to be so quick.¡± Papa Hu said.

    ¡°I won¡¯t tell anyone else about what happened tonight. No one would know about my visit.¡± Sheng Xiao assured Papa Hu then.

    ¡°This way, please, Chief Sheng...¡±

    Papa Hu personally saw Sheng Xiao off, before quickly returning to Hu Ran¡¯s room to check on his daughter. Fortunately, she was the same as ever, and did not behave out of the ordinary because she met Mu Qiqi.

    While Papa Hu had no idea what Mu Qiqi told Hu Ran, it would not be important as long as it did not affect tomorrow¡¯s marriage registration.

    ***

    ¡°Xiao Xiao, you guessed right: that Miss Hu was definitely ying dumb. Those eyes of hers are too expressive for an eleven-year-old.¡± Mu Qiqi told Sheng Xiao on the way home. ¡°I just hope that she won¡¯t bully Third Brother, and that is as far as we could help Third Brother.¡±

    Sheng Xiao said nothing, but the profound hatred against the Sheng family he was showing in his eyes was hardly disguised.

    Hence, Mu Qiqi held his arm and leaned her head on his shoulder. ¡°Even you can be powerless when ites to certain things.¡±

    ¡°I just thought of something else...¡± Sheng Xiao suddenly started.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you make clear who you actually were?¡± He asked.

    Mu Qiqi was taken aback. ¡°Uh, could there have been a misunderstanding?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s a halfwit now. She would have to keep pretending even if there is a misunderstanding...¡±

    ¡°Why do I have the feeling that I made trouble for Third Brother?¡±

    ¡°Well, she would eventually learn about who you are, since she is marrying over there.¡±

 Chapter 470 - Bathing and Napping Together

    <h4>Chapter 470: Bathing and Napping Together</h4>

    Right now, Hu Ran thought about nothing else, aside from the fact that her fianc¨¦ had a former me, but was forced to marry her out of desperation.

    While she was not aware of how Mu Qiqi had made her way into Hu Mansion or how she convinced Hu Ran¡¯s father to let her in her room, she only knew that the girl appeared to be very concerned over the Third Sheng Brother.

    That was why Hu Ran kept tossing and turning around in her bed, unable to fall asleep for the entire night.

    What Sheng Xiao said was very true¡ªshe had to continue her act regardless.

    After all, how could a halfwit like her have the sense to refuse a wedding? Moreover, she had been showing signs that she liked Third Young Master, and there was no telling what storm she could cause if she suddenly did not like him.

    That was why Third Young Master would have to bear with her for the time being in spite of his grief. If pushes to shove, she could trying up with an arranged divorce with him when she was free from the Hu family.

    ***

    The next morning, Hu Ran¡¯s stepmother suddenly appeared by her door.

    When she saw that Hu Ran had already put on make up with Xiu¡¯s help, she walked up to her and got Xiu to leave.

    ¡°Xiao Ran, don¡¯t evere back after you leave this house, or I can¡¯t give you a brother.¡±

    ¡°You know how things are with your father. What would happen if there is no son to inherit the family estate in the future?¡±

    ¡°So, be a good girl, Xiao Ran, and listen to the others at the Sheng family.¡±

    Hu Ran acted as if she understood none of that, naturally learning what her stepmother¡¯s n was.

    Just to get pregnant, her stepmother had tried to kill her over the years.

    The woman was that evil.

    Still, Hu Ran became more determined to marry into the Sheng family because of her stepmother¡¯s words. Otherwise, she could never tell when she had provoked that woman and would get killed for it.

    ¡°Madam, the Sheng family¡¯s car has arrived. Our Young Mistress should be going.¡± Xiu¡¯s voice spoke from outside the door then.

    The stepmother nodded, pinching Hu Ran¡¯s chin as she warned her. ¡°I won¡¯t be merciful if you return from the Sheng family.¡±

    ¡°What is this merciful thing?¡± Hu Ran asked innocently.

    ¡°Good girl. Time to get married to that little brother.¡±

    Hu Ran was soon helped downstairs to the living room, where Third Brother was already waiting for his bride. There was not a single formal ceremony no thanks to Hu Ran¡¯s mental condition, and hence thriftily went off to get registered.

    Papa Hu personally escorted Hu Ran to the car and waved goodbye to his daughter.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. Xiao Ran is now in the care of better folks. You can¡¯t take care of her for the rest of your life.¡±

    Papa Hu nodded and held his wife¡¯s hand. ¡°These few years have been hard on you. Later on, we ought to n to give Xiao Ran a younger brother.¡±

    The stepmother¡¯s eyes shone at those words.

    ¡°Qin Lan, I have been forced to do what I did these past few years for Xiao Ran¡¯s sake. Please don¡¯t hold it against me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I know very well you love Xiao Ran!¡±

    Even so, since that dumb thing was gone from the family, she was never evering back.

    ***

    Third Brother was not aware that Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi had visited Hu Ran, even as he took her to the civil department now.

    On the other hand, Hu Ran felt unsettled looking at Third Brother.

    This man must be hurting because he could not marry the woman he liked.

    ¡°Xiao Ran, could you follow what I say when we¡¯re reach the civil departmentter? I¡¯ll y with you and eat with you. Do you want that?¡±

    ¡°I do. I like you, little brother.¡± Hu Ran answered brightly and naively.

    And thanks to Hu Ran working with him, the marriage registration proved simple.

    Third Brother never imagined that he would get married just like that, and it was tragic in every way now that he thought about it.

    ¡°Xiao Ran, you are my wife now. Are you happy?¡±

    Holding the marriage certificate, Hu Ran did not answer Third Brother, but suddenly embraced him. ¡°Xiao Ran will be very, very nice to little brother.¡±

    ...Did that count as his only constion?

    Third Brother smiled bitterly, and returned to Sheng Residence with her, where Gu Ziling had already prepared a bridal chamber for them. ¡°You¡¯re back. Head over to meet Grandfather first.¡±

    Hence, Third Brother led Hu Ran to the living room and passed the marriage certificate to Old Sheng, because he knew very well that the old man was afraid of them faking it.

    ¡°Very good, we are all family now. Third Brother, you should start being fruitful with Xiao Ran as soon as you could.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the auspicious day of your wedding. Bring Xiao Ran back to your room to celebrate...¡±

    After all, the old man was sure that with Hu Ran¡¯s mental condition, she would need time and instruction in the sheets, which was why he had them return to their room for bonding.

    ¡°Grandfather, there are certain differences between men and women, and I believe Third Brother would be too embarrassed to raise it. As such, I should help him as his sister-inw.¡±

    Gu Ziling suddenly suggested to the old man, who thought that it was rather reasonable. ¡°If that¡¯s so, you could give Xiao Ran somepany. Third Brother, would y chess with me for a while.¡±

    Gu Ziling walked up to Hu Ran and was about to take her away from Third Brother when he refused.

    ¡°Grandfather, she¡¯s my wife and I would teach her. I don¡¯t need to trouble Second Sister.¡±

    Moreover, he did not know what Gu Ziling was scheming behind his back this time, and Hu Ran could not hold her own against Gu Ziling as she was now.

    ¡°Your sister is being thoughtful for your sake... but do as you wish.¡± The old man did not force him.

    Later, Third Brother brought Hu Ran back to their room, and he settled her into the sofa after he closed the door, before telling her, ¡°Don¡¯t trust anyone in this family, Xiao Ran. It doesn¡¯t matter how well they treat you, you just have to remember what I say, and don¡¯t believe a word they speak.¡±

    Hu Ran fiddled with her hair and leveled a confused look at Third Brother. ¡°But... why? Daddy told Xiao Ran to listen to family.¡±

    ¡°No whys. Just promise me. Okay?¡±

    Hu Ran hesitated for a moment before nodding eventually. ¡°Okay... and, little brother, Xiu told me that we will bathe and nap together from now on. Is that true?¡±

    Looking at her reaction, Third Brother could only answer, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of you just like Xiu did. Would you be happy?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ran is very happy...¡±

    Third Brother breathed a sigh of relief, and stood up to open the closet of his new room.

    He could not help being a little embarrassed to find that his and Hu Ran¡¯s clothes upied different halves of the furniture, and especially the sight of the feminine innerwear.

    After all, despite Hu Ran¡¯s lower IQ, her body was that of a mature woman¡¯s.

    If he had to take care of her, he would definitely have to...

    ¡°Little brother... did you have a girl you like before? Someone as beautiful as Xiao Ran?¡±

 Chapter 471 - You Always Wanted Me Wrapped Around You

    Chapter 471: You Always Wanted Me Wrapped Around You

    ¡°I don¡¯t. But from now on, I¡¯ll have you, and you only.¡± Third Brother said, taking out a set of casual wear to Hu Ran. ¡°The dress you¡¯re wearing must be ufortable. Here, put this on. Do you know how to do it, Xiao Ran?¡±

    ¡°I do!¡± Hu Ran eximed, tugging at the clothes.

    At the same time, she was now under the impression that Third Brother intended to sever all past ties¡ªincluding his former me¡ªto be loyal towards their marriage.

    Nheless, she felt even guiltier because of that.

    That was also why she was basically not refusing any of Third Brother¡¯s request, nor would she deliberately make fun of him.

    Still, their current situation was very awkward, not to mention that Third Brother was caring for her as if she was a child.

    Actually, his former me was quite beautiful.

    ***

    ¡°Now that we have a Third Young Madam, all of you have to do your best even if she is a little touched in the head and easy to coax. Take good care of her.¡±

    The butler was instructing the servants in the living room.

    However, his wording left Third Brother ufortable, which was why he turned and told the butler, ¡°Don¡¯t let me hear touched in the head or whatnot in the house from now on.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Third Young Master...¡±

    Having had his say, Third Brother was about to step out of the house when Gu Ziling suddenly asked him, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t need my help?¡±

    ¡°Why do you seem so keen about the affairs of other couples, Second Sister?¡±

    ¡°Do you two even count as a normal couple?¡± Gu Ziling smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t it no different than not having a wife for you? Why else would youe out, ready to leave the house when Grandfather told you two to take a break in your room?¡±

    Third Brother did not offer any exnation, but left the house while leaving Hu Ran behind. Still, he returned soon enough, holding certaindy¡¯s necessities in his hand.

    That was because Hu Ran hadined about her tummy aching after she changed her clothes, and had been quite embarrassed to talk about where it hurts.

    It was only after Third Brother found the blood traces in the bathroom that he found out she was having her period, and was holding it in, afraid to say it.

    That was why he went out personally to buy saiddy¡¯s necessities.

    And when Hu Ran was rolling around the bed in pain, Third Brother had promptly searched for information, warming her up to alleviate the pain.

    ¡°Little Brother, is Xiao Ran dying...¡±

    Third Brother sat down on the bed, held her and reached out to rub her belly. ¡°Xiao Ran is not dying. Xiao Ran is very healthy.¡±

    Hu Ran¡¯s cheeks were all red, and only fell asleep soundly after aching for hours on the bed.

    Third Brother only breathed a sigh of relief when he watched her close eyes.

    This was his new wife.

    Meanwhile, Old Sheng did not ask after them over the entire day. Even their lunch and dinner were brought to their room by their servants.

    Late at night, Hu Ran opened her eyes to find Third Brother leaning on a chaise lounge.

    In truth, she could not bear to see him like that.

    Still, her period cramps were not faked, and she did not expect that Third Brother would care for a durd like her, patiently and without fussing over hygiene.

    That was why she got up from bed as he slept, and pull a nket over him.

    At the same time, she was hesitant: should she tell this magnanimous man that she wasying dumb, and sign a divorce agreement with him?

    After thinking about it for a moment, Hu Ran quietly dumped the idea because she had not really understood him yet, and did not want to take the risk.

    ***

    The entire Sheng family had been discussing through the night on whether Third Brother could seed in his efforts, and whether the child bornter would be a halfwit too.

    On the next day, Third Brother stepped out of his door to find several servants sweeping up outside the doorway attentively, although they were in fact listening on them.

    He hence headed to the dining room with Hu Ran with a poor look on his face.

    ¡°Xiao Ran,e have your breakfast. Did you sleep wellst night?¡±

    Remembering how Third Brother had massaged her belly yesterday, Hu Ran flushed and answered Old Sheng, ¡°Xiao Ran slept very well.¡±

    And she looked as if something happened between her and Third Brother.

    Everyone was stunned.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you slept well. This will be your home from now on, Xiao Ran.¡±

    Hu Ran pretended as if she did not understand and put on a silly smile, whereas Third Brother acted as if he heard nothing and started having his breakfast.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve married Xiao Ran, you should return to your post soon. Someone will take care of her here at home.¡±

    Third Brother shook his head at the old man¡¯s words. ¡°No rush... Xiao Ran is still not used to this ce and its people. I¡¯ll only stop worrying after I settle her in.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you care for her so much, Third Brother. Do as you wish, then...¡±

    Meanwhile, Hu Ran had a meal with a na?ve look, acting as if she neither knew nor cared about anyone else.

    Third Brother cared for her even as he had his own fill,pletely paying no notice when Sheng Kai spoke to the old man about Huang Yao.

    Such was the difference between those who were spoiled and not spoiled.

    For her part, Hu Ran also finally understood Third Brother¡¯s ce in the family. While they were both his grandson, the old man had found the best of wives for Second Brother and gave him the throne of Huang Yao¡¯s CEO. On the other hand, Third Brother was matched with a halfwit like herself, and a post that was basically nonessential.

    He was a pitiful person as well.

    But how could she help him?

    Most importantly, from how Third Brother appeared to have no wants or needs, she just could not tell what she could provide for him.

    Or perhaps she should take him to meet his former me, and try to ease their misery of being apart?

    ¡°Little brother, little brother. I¡¯m going to a hobby groupter, so could youe with me?¡±

    As a matter of fact, she needed nopany once she was there, and Third Brother could leave to meet the girl he likes.

    ¡°Okay...¡± Third Brother agreed without hesitation.

    As a matter of fact, Hu Ran helped Third Brother to meet the girl he liked so as to convey her own intentions, because she would definitely need Third Brother¡¯s help in the future.

    Unbeknownst to her, however, shepletely misunderstood the rtionship between Third Brother and Mu Qiqi.

    ***

    In fact, Mu Qiqi missed Third Brother.

    There was no telling when Hu Ran would show Third Brother her hand, just as she was afraid that Hu Ran would toy with him.

    Sheng Xiao could no help talking to her when he saw that. ¡°If you¡¯re worried about Miss Hu misunderstanding about that other night, I could arrange for a meeting with Third Brother tomorrow to rify the matter.¡±

    ¡°Yes, rification please. I don¡¯t want to cause any misunderstandings...¡± Mu Qiqi said, wrapping her arms around Sheng Xiao¡¯s neck. ¡°Word that Third Brother has married a halfwit is spreading wildly out there, and they¡¯re even saying that their child would be a halfwit too.¡±

    ¡°Everyone is just so gleeful about, let alone the evil spirits like Gu Ziling and Sixth Brother.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, slow day at the forensicsb? You¡¯re not leaving even at this hour.¡± Ensnared by his little one, Sheng Xiao could not move at all.

    ¡°You weren¡¯t like this before. You¡¯ve always wanted me wrapped around you so badly.¡± Mu Qiqi kept her hands firmly around him.

 Chapter 472 - She Is Not My Adopted Child

    Chapter 472: She Is Not My Adopted Child

    ¡°But it¡¯s already nine and I have an important meeting...¡± Sheng Xiao answered, even as he groped Mu Qiqi little bottom. ¡°Secretary He would be there too...¡±

    Mu Qiqi leapt off him at that, and wrap her arms around his waist instead. ¡°Then go...¡±

    ¡°Or do you want to get back in our room and do battle?¡±

    When Mu Qiqi saw his vague smile, she released him nomittally and muttered to herself, ¡°The professor told me to be there early. It¡¯s time I go.¡±

    This silly little one... she had the guts to set fire, but not the guts to extinguish it.

    ***

    Soon, Third Brother had left the Sheng residence with Hu Ran, but when they reached the manga hobby group, Hu Ran promptly chased Third Brother off. ¡°Little Brother, you could go y yourself. Juste two hourster to fetch me.¡±

    ¡°I should apany you here...¡±

    ¡°No need. I don¡¯t want anyone bothering me when I draw... you could go y...¡±

    Hu Ran hoped that Third Brother could seize the moment to meet his lover.

    That was why she promptly closed the door after she entered the drawing room.

    Third Brother did not follow her inside as she expected, but he took a seat on the bench outside the room. With a huge tree obscuring him, Hu Ran thought that he had left.

    ¡°Sis Hu, shame, shame. Everyone is saying you went to sleep with a man and would bear a silly child.¡±

    Hu Ran was taken aback¡ªit seems that even grade schoolers know how to tease others with such matters these days.

    Still, not willing to nitpick with children, Hu Ran retreated to a corner, but the two children were relentless, and sshed color paints on her. ¡°Idiot, you¡¯re an idiot. My mommy said that you¡¯re twenty years old now, and you¡¯re still drawing manga with children. So shameless.¡±

    Unable to bear it, Hu Ran opened the door of the drawing room, but she did not expect that Third Brother to be beneath the tree, and turned around towards her.

    He did not leave?

    When Third Brother found Hu Ran covered in paint, he promptly put away his phone and walk up to her. ¡°Xiao Ran, what happened?¡±

    ¡°Little brother, I was bullied.¡± She answered in grief. ¡°Those kids say that I¡¯m stupid and called me an idiot.¡±

    Third Brother walked up to her and picked her up. ¡°You should ask for a leave, and try not to catch a cold... As for the kids, I would help discipline them since their parents wouldn¡¯t.¡±

    Hu Ran could not say a thing right then, because she didn¡¯t know how she could put up an act.

    Soon, Third Brother brought Hu Ran home, leading her to their new room as the servants casted them weird looks.

    Thanks to Gu Ziling, their room was no different from a suite.

    Of course, there was arge enough bathroom.

    ¡°Take your clothes off... can you bathe by yourself?¡±

    Hu Ran nodded. ¡°I can bathe by myself...¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡±

    Forbidden from soaking at the bathtub and told to taking a shower instead, Hu Ran breathed a long sigh when she remembered that Third Brother did not go off to see his former me.

    Why was that man so brain dead? She gave him such a perfect chance but he still wouldn¡¯t take it.

    After her shower, Hu Ran returned to the bedroom, where Third Brother was waiting with a towel and came to help her dry her hair. ¡°Tell me if anyone bullies you again. Little brother will stand up for you.¡±

    ¡°Little brother is sad too, right?¡± Hu Ran asked tentatively.

    ¡°Little brother wants for nothing.¡±

    However, it was his apathy to it all that kept him from wanting anything. Even if Hu Ran could feel Third Brother¡¯s incredible patience towards her, there was no genuine sentiment between them¡ªhe was only shouldering his responsibility as a husband.

    That was why Hu Ran suddenly turned around towards Third Brother, and reached out to touch his cheek. ¡°If little brother is not happy, Xiao Ran not happy.¡±

    ¡°It has nothing to do with you. Come, dry your hair.¡±

    ¡°Little brother must beughed at after marrying Xiao Ran, like the kids whoughed at me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It would all pass.¡± Third Brother said nonchntly.

    ¡°Then... do you have something you want, little brother? Xiao Ran can do magic.¡±

    Third Brother thought about it, and chuckled self-deprecatingly. ¡°I have nothing I want. As long as you¡¯re happy, Xiao Ran.¡±

    Right now, the Sheng family was treating Third Brother like normal, but Hu Ran knew that after he had married a halfwit like her, the Sheng family could not wait to leave the house, as if fearing that they would get involved with her.

    If she was Third Brother, she would have beening up with every way to torment her, let alone drying her hair so delicately like this.

    That was why her opinion of this man was not wrong.

    ¡°Well, since you can¡¯t attend your hobby group today... should we have a stroll at the garden?¡±

    ¡°Little brother is not working? Xiao Ran never sees Dad around every day at home.¡±

    ¡°The Sheng family doesn¡¯t need me. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    How tragic a life could be? Third Brother¡¯s single line: The Sheng family doesn¡¯t need me.

    Nheless, the both of them arrived at the garden. The sun was mild, but just as they sat on the mat they brought, Third Brother noticed Gu Ziling waving at him.

    Gu Ziling approached her reluctantly and asked impatiently, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Did you know that Grandfather sent your father to the middle-east?¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t Grandfather know that the region is not stable?¡± Third Brother eximed, flustered.

    ¡°It must be something important. I¡¯m just giving you a heads up.¡±

    Third Brother nodded and held his hips. ¡°Thanks, Second Sister.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s another thing. Although Grandfather has let you free, he still don¡¯t trust you¡ªhe doesn¡¯t need you at Huang Yao, and all he wants is for no else in the Sheng family going to Sheng Xiao.¡±

    ¡°Right now, you have basically adopted a kid. Your whole life might pass without anything significant now.¡±

    Third Brother turned towards Hu Ran, who was enjoying herself in the distance. ¡°I don¡¯t think she is an adopted child,¡± he replied. ¡°The days would be worse if even myself thought of it that way.¡±

    ¡°Do what you like.¡±

    The most important reason that Third Brother stayed with the Sheng family was so that Old Sheng would not give his parents a hard time. However, he did not expect that the old man would not spare them even if he stayed.

    Even from afar, Hu Ran could see Third Brother¡¯s gloomy look, and could guess that something had definitely happened to him.

    Still, he said nothing even after he returned to her... He would rather suffer it all himself!

    This man was such a fool.

    In truth, the old man¡¯s ns were a secret and only Sheng Kai was aware.

    So why would Gu Ziling tell Third Brother so deliberately?

    Perhaps, seeing others suffer was a major hobby of hers now.

    After all, Sheng Kai couldn¡¯t give her a child to strengthen her status, she could not afford to let Third Brother to repair his rtionship with the old man. Even if the child Hu Ran were to bear a halfwit as well, there was a chance that the child would be born healthy and hence receive the old man¡¯s favor.

    She would have to be prepared!

 Chapter 473 - I Donâ€™t Want To Be Unable To Protect You Too

    Chapter 473: I Don¡¯t Want To Be Unable To Protect You Too

    ¡°Little brother, what happened?¡±

    Third Brother said nothing, and simply kept Hu Ranpany when he returned to her. Knowing that he was in a bad mood, he did not try to bother him too much.

    Even so, when Hu Ran was in bed resting for the evening, Third Brother was seated nkly on the edge of the bed and simply watching as she slept, feeling no drowsiness at all himself.

    On the next morning, Hu Ran woke up early and helped straighten up Third Brother¡¯s sleeping posture, before stepping out for breakfast.

    Both Sheng Kai and Third Brother were already at the table and eating.

    ¡°Third Sister,e. Let¡¯s have breakfast.¡± Gu Ziling greeted.

    Sheng Kai stood up right then, clearly heading off to Huang Yao for work, hence leaving Hu Ran and Gu Ziling at the table.

    ¡°Why¡¯s Third Brother not here?¡±

    ¡°Little brother didn¡¯t sleep. He was in a bad mood.¡± Hu Ran deliberately put out a lure, because Third Brother appeared dispirited after his conversation with Gu Ziling.

    ¡°But of course. His own parents are sent to the middle-east for work¡ªthat¡¯s a war-torn region after all. As for you, sister, be a good girl and try not to put more pressure on him. Grandfather is now wary of him and dislikes him, treating him like a living dead person whose only function is his arranged marriage with you.¡±

    ¡°And then there is the mockery everyone else is aiming at him. Don¡¯t you think he would get sick if this continues? Most frightening, he still has to take care of you...¡±

    Halfwit.

    Still, Gu Ziling left that word unsaid, because Hu Ran had a very innocent look on her face, leaving anyone with the impression that she had not heard a word of what Gu Ziling said.

    Which left Gu Ziling felt like she was punching at a wall.

    ¡°Then, can you make my little brother happy, big sister?¡±

    ¡°I think he¡¯s happiest when he¡¯s with you now.¡±

    Gu Ziling was mocking Hu Ran for being a child, and that Third Brother would be worry-free since he was hanging around with a child.

    Even so, after Hu Ran had watched Third Brother sat on the corner of their bed for the entire night, she could feel the misery and despair deep in his heart.

    Staying in a family like this? it would only be natural that he loses his mind.

    Therefore, in that very moment, Hu Ran made a choice.

    If... Third Brother would return with her to the Hu family, they would be free from the Sheng family¡¯s control¡ªalthough there was no telling if he was willing.

    And there was also his former me to consider...

    ***

    Third Brother was jolted awake by Sheng Xiao¡¯s phone call, who invited him to dinner outside, even telling him to bring Hu Ran along.

    Then, as Third Brother rose from his bed, he could not find Hu Ran and thought that she had run off. Panicking, he quickly went out to search for her, only to run into Hu Ran at the door, bringing breakfast back to their room.

    ¡°Where have you gone to?¡±

    ¡°Little brother, I brought you breakfast.¡± Hu Ran gestured with the tray in her hand. ¡°Come on, eat up.¡±

    Third Brother promptly hugged her when she put down the tray. ¡°Don¡¯t go out if I¡¯m not with you. I don¡¯t want to be unable to protect you too.¡±

    Hu Ran¡¯s heart stirred at his words. She never expected that she had married such a sweetheart of a man.

    ¡°Okay... Xiao Ran won¡¯t run away anymore.¡±

    Realizing that his embrace might be too tight, Third Brother let her free and sat in front of the small desk. ¡°Thank you, Xiao Ran.¡±

    Hu Ran smiled as best as she could, wanting dearly to give Third Brother a hug from behind. ¡°Can I call you Third Brother from now on?¡±

    ¡°You can call me anything you want.¡±

    Third Brother was fine with anything.

    ¡°Xiao Ran won¡¯t let anyone bully you.¡±

    Third Brother couldn¡¯t help smiling at that. ¡°I might really need you to protect me, Xiao Ran.¡±

    ¡°You have to stay strong, Third Brother.¡±

    It was obvious how cold-blooded Old Sheng was, that he could throw someone¡¯s parents at such a dangerous ce. No one would be able to help Third Brother if Hu Ran did not, which was why she had toe up with something to make the old man bring them back.

    However, she must leave no trace in this matter.

    But even as Hu Ran considered the matter, she suddenly realized that she worried too much.

    She would divorce Third Brother eventually, and he had a girl he loved too.

    However, she could not help it when she saw how alone and how helpless he was, how he kept stoic and how much that resembled her former self. Hence, she disregarded whatever would happen between him and her in the end, deciding to offer her own strength.

    Because her new husband had never shown her a bad look before.

    Later in the evening, Third Brother brought Hu Ran out of the house, naturally without anyone knowing.

    Since there was a special case in their house now, Old Sheng did not care if Third Brother was at their dinner table. Given that Hu Ran¡¯s temperament was no different from a child¡¯s, she would needpany.

    And that gave Third Brother a chance to leave the house.

    ¡°Third Brother, who are we meeting?¡±

    ¡°A pair of my best friends...¡± Third Brother answered, leading Hu Ran into the hotel by her hand.

    Soon, when they entered their private room, Hu Ran did a double take when she found Mu Qiqi sitting there. Was he going to introduce her to his old me? That directly?

    Of course, she only felt guilty when she remembered that Mu Qiqi knew that she was ying dumb.

    She almost did not notice Sheng Xiao at first, although there was no way she could really ignore himpletely, what with him seated so nobly and putting a hand over Mu Qiqi, looking extremely possessive.

    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ran, this is Eighth Brother, and this... is Eighth Sister.¡± Third Brother introduced them to Hu Ran then.

    Hu Ran was dumbstruck... Mu Qiqi was not his old me? And she thought over thest few days...

    Still, Mu Qiqi grinned. ¡°I¡¯ve met Third Sister before.¡±

    ¡°When?¡± Third Brother asked Mu Qiqi in surprise.

    ¡°It was a chance meeting.¡± Mu Qiqi exined, although the truth was that it took ce on the night before Third Brother¡¯s wedding.

    ¡°Why are you suddenly inviting me to dinner?¡± Third Brother did not know what Sheng Xiao¡¯s n was¡ªcould he be gunning for Hu Ran?

    ¡°There are things that need to be said, misunderstandings to be cleared.¡± Sheng Xiao said pointedly. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve met Third Sister with Xiao Qi¡¯er too.¡±

    Hu Ran should be able to understand after he put it that way, right? Both him and Qiqi had gone to Hu Mansion that night, and Third Brotherpletely missed the mark.

    For her part, Hu Ran was betweenughter and tears over the false conclusion she jumped to. No wonder she could not uncover any old me of Third Brother¡¯s no matter how she probed over thest two days.

    It seems that she had misunderstood.

    Moreover, from how these two were talking, it was clear that they had no intention of exposing her ying dumb.

    ¡°What misunderstanding needs to be cleared? Are you two up to no good today as well?¡±

    ¡°What can we do when you¡¯re being blind?¡± Sheng Xiao snorted softly.

    ¡°Third Sister is quite cute.¡± Mu Qiqi helped make peace then.

    Third Brother turned to Hu Ran and noticed that she was not used to the strangers sitting with them, and so exined, ¡°Xiao Ran, I¡¯m on good terms with these two people. You don¡¯t like them?¡±

    Hu Ran shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t dislike them...¡±

    However, she was not sure if these two were friend or foe.

 Chapter 474 - Are You Still Pretending?

    <h4>Chapter 474: Are You Still Pretending?</h4>

    ¡°Now that you are married, do you have no n at all for your future? There is someone who you need to care for from now on.¡± Sheng Xiao looked at the couple. They were obviously still confused about the fact that they were already married. ¡°I¡¯m afraid to tell you that it is almost impossible for you to be able to take care of Third Sister-inw in this state.¡±

    Third Brother chuckled with reproach. ¡°You¡¯re right. You know my parents are sent to the Middle East, that awful ce with never-ending war. But what can I do? Now, in the Sheng family, I am just a useless person who just needs to take care of his own wife.¡±

    ¡°You need someone to y it along with you if you want to change your situation...¡± Sheng Xiao nced at Hu Ran upon saying this. ¡°But you can¡¯t achieve anything if you depend solely on your own strength. It will be too burdensome just by being on guard.¡±

    ¡°Hey, why do I have a feeling that what you say to me tonight is rather weird?¡±

    Because Sheng Xiao was not at all talking to him.

    ¡°How¡¯s Second Brother now?¡± Mu Qiqi changed the topic as she knew Hu Ran was still rather wary of Third Brother.

    ¡°He is getting more and more like Grandfather now. With his wife who likes to cause troubles by his side, how else can it be?¡±

    ¡°Even Lin Mu¡¯an knows to seek backup from someone. If you have decided on anything, just give me a call,¡± said Sheng Xiao, ¡°The Sheng family will only be more and more dominating if you keep onplying. You know this more than anyone else. You have been out for too long. You should go home now or they¡¯ll know. Qi¡¯er, let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Having said that, Sheng Xiao wrapped his arm around Mu Qiqi¡¯s waist. They interacted with each other affectionately as they left the hotel, leaving behind Hu Ran and Third Brother who stared nkly at the feast served before them.

    ¡°Why did they leave just like that after saying a whole bunch of things I can¡¯t understand? They didn¡¯t even touch the food!¡±

    Because they had note to see him. They were actually informing Hu Ran about their rtionship.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home, Xiao Ran.¡±

    ¡°Okay... Third Brother.¡±

    Hu Ran did not object.

    Just as they entered the door into Sheng residence, Sheng Kai, who was waiting in the living room, said, ¡°Go to the study. Grandfather wants to see you.¡±

    Third Brother was startled. He thought Grandfather was just going to ask him about where he and Hu Ran were just now so he said to Hu Ran, ¡°Xiao Ran, can you go back to our room first? I wille right after.¡±

    Hu Ran had a lot in her mind to be sorted out at the moment. So, she nodded, ¡°Then you shoulde back fast.¡±

    Third Brother went to Old Sheng¡¯s study and Hu Ran rushed into their room. She turned on theputer and started investigating Sheng Xiao. Everyone knew about his love story with Mu Qiqi. It just so happened that she had missed it. All the while, she was pretending to be a fool.

    So, he was the famous Crown Prince of the Sheng family. And his love story with Mu Qiqi was a hot topic among the people. From the way they interacted with each other, Hu Ran knew they were deeply in love with each other.

    Therefore, her newlywed husband in fact had a nk history of romantic love.

    If this was true, then she would not feel too guilty. But she felt sad every time she thought of this man. His life was restricted in all ways. And she had no idea how he was being treated in the study room.

    Third Brother thought he was going to be scolded by Old Sheng. But when he entered the study, Old Sheng said this to him instead. ¡°Although I have been harsh to youtely, I think it is time for you to get ready to go back to Huang Yao. Second Brother needs a deputy CEO to help him. I think you are a good fit for this position. After all, I can only be rest assured when the business of the Sheng family is taken care of by the Shengs.¡±

    ¡°As for Xiao Ran, you can spend time with her after getting off work. I will let Ziling arrange a maid to take care of her. Or, you can hire someone you trust to take care of her if you want.¡±

    Third Brother stood stiffly. He thought he must have heard it wrongly.

    Was Old Sheng asking him to return to Huang Yao to take up an important position?

    ¡°I will go back when Xiao Ran gets familiar with everyone here.¡±

    ¡°When you want to start working, just tell Second Brother.¡±

    Old Sheng rarely cared about petty things like this. Third Brother thought his attitude was extraordinary. Was he not worried at all if he formed an alliance with Sheng Xiao?

    As he walked out of the study, Third Brother saw Sheng Kai waiting at the door.

    ¡°Grandfather is telling you to return to Huang Yao, right? When are you going to report to work?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Third Brother wanted to figure out why Old Sheng did this first.

    So, after he entered his room, he called his parents. Nobody answered.

    And Hu Ran went to Third Brother. Facing him, she tugged at a corner of his shirt and asked, ¡°Were you being bullied?¡±

    Third Brother shook his head. He felt strange. So, he spent the whole night trying to get hold of his parents. But until the next morning, his call was still not answered.

    Third Brother was worried. He wanted to ask Sheng Kai about it. But just as he walked to the dining hall, Old Sheng gave him a hard blow on his back with his walking stick.

    Third Brother was unprepared for it. Before he could react, he was already being forced to kneel on the ground.

    ¡°Grandfather, it has nothing to do with him. You should not be angry with him.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± Third Brother raised his head. He looked at Old Sheng and Sheng Kai, seeking an exnation.

    ¡°How dare you ask me? Your parents abandoned the whole team. They stole the assets of Huang Yao and fled!¡± Old Sheng bellowed. ¡°Third Brother, don¡¯t tell me you have nothing to do with this.¡±

    ¡°I could not get hold of them sincest night. I was just about to ask Second Brother about this...¡± exined Third Brother.

    ¡°Are you still pretending in front of me?¡± Old Sheng pushed Sheng Kai away. He grabbed his walking stick firmly and started hitting Third Brother again. He was apletely different personpared with the one Third Brother had talked tost night.

    Hu Ran heard the noise and went to the living room. When she saw Third Brother kneeling on the ground, she quickly shielded him with her body. ¡°Why are you beating Third Brother? You all are bad people! I will tell my daddy!¡±

    Old Sheng stopped when he saw Hu Ran trying to protect Third Brother.

    ¡°Grandfather, we still haven¡¯t looked into the matter. What if it really has nothing to do with Third Brother?¡±

    Old Sheng turned his head away. In the end, he muttered, ¡°Get lost! I am just letting you go this time because of Xiao Ran.¡±

    Third Brother smirked and stood up. With Hu Ran¡¯s help, he returned to their room.

    Hu Ran looked at him sitting on the bad. She felt bad for him.

    She had never seen any grandfather treat his grandson this way.

    And then, Gu Ziling knocked on the door and entered. She handed him some medication. ¡°Your brother asked me to send this to you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Second Sister-inw.¡±

    ¡°Actually, your parents called yesterday afternoon. They asked Grandfather if they could retreat from the Middle East because the situation there is really dangerous. But your grandfather did not agree to it.¡±

    After having said that, Gu Ziling left the room.

    It was clear now. Because of the threat, his parents requested to be evacuated. But that old man refused to do so.

    How cruel was this old man to treat his own sons, one after another, like this?

 Chapter 475 - I Am Just a Fool

    <h4>Chapter 475: I Am Just a Fool</h4>

    Although Third Brother knew that Gu Ziling¡¯s words were not trustworthy, it was still too overwhelming for him.

    Hu Ran could not sit still any longer. She moved forward and hugged him. ¡°Third Brother... Don¡¯t be sad.¡±

    Third Brother smiled but his eyes were teary. ¡°Eighth Brother was right. Maybe I can¡¯t protect you, Xiao Ran.¡±

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t we back each other up? Hmm?¡± Hu Ran¡¯s gaze was no longer innocent. She looked at him with a serious face.

    Third Brother looked at her. He was puzzled. But Hu Ran held his hands tightly and said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know how your brother knows I am faking it, I still have to admit that he is a very clever man. No one has suspected me in the past two years, only your brother and your little sister-inw.¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°I faked it,¡± Hu Ran replied.

    Third Brotherughed. ¡°So, you have been fooling everyone?¡±

    ¡°Third Brother, listen to me. I pretend to be a fool because I have no choice. Otherwise, I would be dead a long time ago. Can you understand this? My stepmother had been trying to kill me all this time. She tried to poison me and even hired an assassin to hit my car to cause an ident to kill me. If I don¡¯t pretend to be a fool, I would not be able to survive until now. Please forgive me.¡±

    Third Brother nodded. ¡°I understand. So what now?¡±

    ¡°You can use me. Use me to do things you want to achieve,¡± said Hu Ran, ¡°Didn¡¯t your brother ask you to contact him? You can use me as an excuse to go out and meet with him. To sort out your big n.¡±

    Third Brother was a little shocked after hearing this. ¡°Why are you telling me this? Aren¡¯t you afraid that...¡±

    ¡°I am married to you already. So I am a Sheng now. Even if my stepmother knew that I have recovered, it will not be easy for her to harm me. This is the reason I am willing to get married. I want to survive. Your brother was right. We have our own goals. If we want to achieve our goals, we must work together. Otherwise, losing our strength to fight will be a matter of time if things like this keep on happening. So, I decided to be honest with you. Do you want to work with me and change your life? I can¡¯t stand seeing you being tortured like this anymore. Do you want to live in misery for your whole life? It was clearly not you and your parents¡¯ fault. But in the end, you are the one to be med? Don¡¯t you think such a life is too suffering?¡±

    Third Brother lowered his head helplessly. ¡°Of course it is.¡±

    ¡°If so, are you willing to change everything with me? I can help you to gain power in the Sheng family, and you can protect me until I get the woman out of the Hu family and see her get the punishment she deserves.¡±

    ¡°Do you really trust me to have the ability to protect you?¡± Third Brother could not even trust himself.

    ¡°I do!¡± Hu Ran answered sincerely. ¡°I think your brother and your sister-inw must have been wanting us to confess to each other for setting up the meeting yesterday.¡±

    ¡°What about our marriage?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t dislike me nor have a girl you like, why don¡¯t we make it work? I have also never fallen in love with anyone. So, we can try to make it work. If we still cannot be a real husband and wife by then, we can just let go of each other. What do you think?¡±

    Hu Ran seemed to have done a lot of thinking.

    ¡°How do you want to help me?¡±

    Hu Ran sat beside Third Brother. After a moment of silence, she said, ¡°I have been observing the situation, I don¡¯t think your rtionship with your grandfather is really that bad. You just don¡¯t want to give in to your grandfather. And with your Second Sister-inw causing all the fuss, the misunderstandings between you and your grandfather are only getting more and more. If you really care for your parents and want to protect those who you think are important to you, why don¡¯t you hold on to your revenge first? Maybe you will feel disgusted for every word you say and every smile you give to your enemies. I have endured it for two years myself. But I think for a man to get what he wants is more important. A revenge can wait until the time is right.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps you are right.¡±

    ¡°So, the first thing we have to do now is to get rid of Second Sister-inw. Although it is her who passed the news to us, we have to let Grandfather know her motive behind her action. We have to stop Grandfather from being suspicious of you all the time.¡±

    Looking at Hu Ran¡¯s face, she lookedpletely different from the one who pretended to be a fool.

    ¡°It must have been very hard for you for these two years, hasn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Yes. But nobody knows the truth, except your brother,¡± said Hu Ran, ¡°I know you are worrying about your parents. You are worried that something bad might happen to them, or they are discovered by the Shengs. For this matter, I think you can seek help from your brother. Don¡¯t you think it will be an advantage for us if your parents are not in the Sheng family?¡±

    ¡°If my parents really fled, then I will have no more reasons to stay in the Sheng family.¡± He was only willing to marry Hu Ran because of his parents in the first ce.

    Hu Ran was a little disappointed, but she was not angry. ¡°I understand. If you really want to leave the Sheng family, I...¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to leave now. Didn¡¯t you offer me your help? I will take your offer.¡±

    ¡°Third Brother...¡±

    ¡°I told you. Once I am married, I will take responsibility for my wife. What do you n to do with Second Sister-inw?¡±

    Hu Ran looked at Third Brother with a serious look. When she was sure that he was not joking with her, she whispered into his ears. ¡°I will still act as a fool in front of them. We should not let another person know about the truth. Then we will not be exposed easily.¡±

    ¡°I will go to your grandfather andin to him. I will tell him about what Second Sister-inw did.¡±

    ¡°Then she might bully you.¡±

    ¡°It is better if she does, because it will be easier for us to know her secret!¡± said Hu Ran, ¡°In her eyes, I am just a fool. I only know how to make a joke out of myself.¡±

    Third Brother grabbed Hu Ran¡¯s hands. ¡°I couldn¡¯t even believe myself when I told you that I will protect you, because I have nothing. But now, I will no longer be reluctant to do so. I can cooperate and act with you in any situation. Does this count as my protection for you?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Hu Ran nodded.

    But there is one thing I need to say. We can lie to the others, but we can¡¯t lie to each other. Can you promise me that? Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t know the meaning of me staying in the Sheng family.¡±

    ¡°I promise.¡± Hu Ran answered seriously. ¡°But can you take care of me just the way you do to the foolish ¡®Hu Ran¡¯? I kind of like it when you are being patient with me.¡±

 Chapter 476 - Are You Trying to Chase Me Away?

    Chapter 476: Are You Trying to Chase Me Away?

    It would not be a problem at all to Third Brother. He knew he should maintain the way he interacted with Hu Ran before she revealed her true self to the public. If they made a mistake in front of the others and exposed themselves, he would put Hu Ran in danger.

    Hence, he nodded solemnly. ¡°Then you should tell me how you managed to escape from the traps your stepmother set all this while.¡±

    Hu Ran nodded and started recounting the unhappy experiences she had in her life.

    ...

    At night, it felt a bit hot in the room with a heater running.

    By the time Mu Qiqi and Lu Qianqian ended their phone conversation, it was already eleven o¡¯clock. When Sheng Xiao went into the room and saw the little one smiling excitedly, he could guess what they had been talking about. ¡°Do you women really like to talk about such intimate things?¡±

    ¡°It is the right for a woman to show off her happiness.¡± Mu Qiqi refuted while putting away her phone.

    ¡°Is Lu Qianqian consulting you about your experience?¡±

    ¡°How did you know this?¡± Mu Qiqi was startled. ¡°Tell me, Xiaoxiao. Can you really see through a person¡¯s mind?¡±

    Sheng Xiao sat on the bed and pulled Mu Qiqi into his arms. He rested her head on hisps. ¡°It¡¯s obvious. Lu Qianqian is attending a meeting with the board of directors and Lin Mu¡¯an is meeting her today to cheer her on. Of course he will do something.¡±

    ¡°Boring.¡± Mu Qiqi crawled onto Sheng Xiao andy on himzily. ¡°I really hope the people around me can be happy. I wonder if Miss Hu has made up her mind to fight alongside Third Brother. Otherwise, Third Brother will suffer his whole life.¡±

    Sheng Xiao stroked Mu Qiqi¡¯s hair. Her hair was sleek ck and silky soft. He could smell the nice scent as his fingers ran across her hair. He sighed. ¡°You always think about other people. Do you still remember what I told you before? On the day you reach twenty, we shall go abroad and register our marriage.¡±

    ¡°Does it matter to have or not to have that piece of paper?¡± Mu Qiqi rolled over and asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°It is not recognized here either.¡±

    ¡°Are you starting to care less about me?¡±

    ¡°Why would I? Because I care very much for you, I don¡¯t think that piece of paper matters anymore. I believe in our bond.¡± Mu Qiqi hugged Sheng Xiao¡¯s waist. ¡°It¡¯s great now. I feel secure.¡±

    However, Sheng Xiao pinned his hands on her bottoms and said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t. What if you flee one day?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you just catch me back to your side if I run away?¡± Mu Qiqi yawned in Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms nonchntly. ¡°Xiaoxiao, I feel sleepy. Let¡¯s rest.¡±

    Sheng Xiao nodded and let her lie on the bed. Only after she closed her eyes, he went to the bathroom to wash up. Then, he went to bed.

    They seemed to be like a couple living together for years. Looking at the little one, Sheng Xiao felt helpless. How could she not care about registering their marriage? It made the mighty CEO feel a bit hurt.

    ...

    On the other hand, knowing Lu Qianqian was going to the meeting, Lin Mu¡¯an went on an outing to meet her.

    Mama Lu cooked some dishes they like and the three of them had a warm and happy lunch together.

    After lunch, Mama Lu went to the next door to chat with the neighbors. And Lin Mu¡¯an apanied Lu Qianqian in the study room to read the documents for the uing meeting.

    ¡°Are you nervous?¡±

    Lu Qianqian looked at Lin Mu¡¯an and nodded. ¡°I feel as if I am going to an interview.¡±

    ¡°The representatives of Zhongteng will be there as well. They will help you. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°I know they will. But I still hope that I can do it by myself. I want to convince those old codgers with my own ability.¡± Lu Qianqian was serious. ¡°I want to let them know I am no longer the useless young girl who is just good as a disy. I have really been working hard in learning how to be a businessperson in these few years.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an hugged her and kissed her on her forehead. ¡°I believe in you.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going back to the police academy? It¡¯ste already.¡± Lu Qianqian asked, although she knew he purposely stayed to apany her.

    ¡°Are you chasing me away?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I hope you can stay,¡± Lu Qianqian said frankly.

    Lin Mu¡¯an put his hand behind Lu Qianqian¡¯s head and pulled her toward him. He kissed her passionately.

    Lying on the carpet in the study, they could not get enough of the kisses. In the end, Lin Mu¡¯an could not hold it anymore and lifted Lu Qianqian. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the bedroom.¡±

    The big bed in Lu Qianqian¡¯s room sank as they got onto the bed. Lu Qianqian¡¯s face was flushed with excitement. Lying on the bed, she was thinking about the tricks Mu Qiqi had taught her, for instance, look for the sensitive point of the man. But when it was happening, she was too nervous to know where to put her hand.

    ¡°Remember to breathe.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an reminded her. She was holding her breath.

    Lu Qianqian was a little embarrassed. When they had taken off all their clothes, she felt even more embarrassed.

    Seeing her like this, Lin Mu¡¯an felt a bit uneasy. He was jealous. He was jealous because somebody else had seen such a beautiful side of her.

    Entangling with each other, they could feel the high temperature of their bodies.

    But Lin Mu¡¯an pinned Lu Qianqian¡¯s hands on the bed and said, ¡°Now that we are lovers, I will be unable to control my desire for wanting you sometimes. I really feel like devouring you now. But even if you believe in me, I still hope that this happens naturally when it is safe enough. Then only I can enjoy myself fully. Hence, I will just hold you and sleep tonight, to satisfy my longing for you. It¡¯s good enough.¡±

    Lu Qianqian could feel his excitement. And she appreciated his caring.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s sleep.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t move. Or else I can¡¯t guarantee if I can hold it.¡± Lin Mu¡¯any on the bed beside her. He hugged Lu Qianqian tightly. Although they were naked and their bodies were touching each other, he still kept his mind clear.

    Lu Qianqian felt reassured and wrapped her arms around Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s waist.

    She did not feel awkward at all. She felt secure, because this man made her feel worthy.

    Perhaps this night would be the most unbearable night for Lin Mu¡¯an in his whole life.

    Having a woman he loved in his arms, but he could only embrace and kiss her, was a fatal test to a man.

    But, he could endure it!

    The next morning, the couple woke up in each other¡¯s arms. Lin Mu¡¯an looked at Lu Qianqian¡¯s chest andmented, ¡°Tsk-tsk, I didn¡¯t see themst night. Apparently, they are just two steamed buns.¡±

    ¡°And yours is just a chopstick.¡± Lu Qianqian grabbed her nightgown. Suddenly, Lin Mu¡¯an threw away her nightgown. He pinned her under his body and kissed her wildly.

    ¡°Good luck, silly girl. You must be worthy of my sacrifices!¡±

 Chapter 477 - How could she bear this?

    <h4>Chapter 477: How could she bear this?</h4>

    After Lu Qianqian had taken over Lu Holdings officially, he wanted to propose to her formally.

    He nned to carry the burden of being Lu Qianqian¡¯s fianc¨¦ officially!

    ...

    Apparently, Lin Mu¡¯an was not the only one who had a sleepless night that day.

    In Sheng Mansion, Hu Ran and Third Brother had a deep and long conversation. They almost did not get any sleep.

    They talk about everything, to get to know each other better, and to improve their rtionship.

    Since they were people with the same fate, they could empathize with each other.

    However, soon, Gu Ziling knocked on their door. ¡°Third Brother, Grandfather asks you to go to the living room.¡±

    Third Brother went to the bathroom to wash up quickly. Then, he exchanged nces with Hu Ran.

    Hu Ran understood him. They were going to deal with Gu Ziling today.

    Third Brother went to the living room as ordered by Old Sheng. Old Sheng was sitting in the main seat, looking rather gloomy. ¡°I have found your parents. They are on their way back. I just want to ask you how should I handle these two people? Third Brother, you should know that I detest betrayal.¡±

    ¡°You can do anything you want with them as you deem fit, Grandfather. Although they are my parents, they are also your son and your daughter-inw.¡± Third Brother reminded Old Sheng. ¡°I can still remember the big fire in Jingting. Perhaps you should remember it better than me?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think I will not dare to touch them.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, before you do, can you answer me a few questions? Why must you be so cruel to your own son? How could you ignore him when he called for help? Just because I am close to Eighth Brother? You should know why my parents ran away. The Middle East is a bloody ce. You said that my parents betrayed the Sheng family. Why? Because you asked them to die.¡±

    Old Sheng was enraged as he heard it. ¡°How do you even know about this? Who told you?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to know how I got to know about this. I just know that you want to force your son and your daughter-inw to death.¡±

    Old Sheng was dumbfounded. Only Sheng Kai and Gu Ziling knew about this.

    His parents did call him. But they were not asking for help. Why had it be as if he was harming his son when Third Brother heard about it?

    Gu Ziling looked sick.

    She did not expect that Third Brother would be so stupid and nearly exposed her.

    Right at the moment, Hu Ran walked out of her room. When she saw Third Brother kneeling, she rushed to him and hugged him. ¡°You¡¯re bullying my Third Brother again! You all are bad people. Baddies!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ran, Grandfather is just talking to your Third Brother.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t trust you. Every time that sisteres to pass a message, nothing goodes out of it.¡± Hu Ran pinpointed at Gu Ziling in front of everyone. ¡°Grandfather is not a good person. That sister said that Third Brother¡¯s parents called, but you did not let theme back. You want them to stay in a very dangerous ce!¡±

    Old Sheng¡¯s face turned green. He shouted at Gu Ziling at once. ¡°Ziling, is it you who told Third Brother about this?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s her.¡± Hu Ran said childishly.

    Gu Ziling¡¯s heart was racing. She quickly walked to Old Sheng. ¡°I dare not, Grandfather.¡±

    ¡°How did you tell Third Brother about this?¡±

    Gu Ziling hesitated and gulped. ¡°I just said that...¡±

    ¡°She said it like this. ¡®Actually, your parents called yesterday afternoon. They asked Grandfather if they could retreat from the Middle East because the situation there is really dangerous. But your grandfather did not agree to it.¡¯¡± Hu Ran purposely imitated Gu Ziling¡¯s tone.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. Grandfather, Sister-inw has wronged me. How can a child like her remember so well?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong. Just because Xiao Ran is like a child, her words are more convincing. A child is the best imitator,¡± said Old Sheng, ¡°Why did you gossip in front of Third Brother?¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°So, did my parents call for help?¡± Third Brother took the chance to rify the matter.

    ¡°They did call. But they were just asking for more funds. They did not mention anything about danger!¡± said Old Sheng, ¡°I know it is dangerous there. But the person-in-charge there insisted on meeting with a Sheng. That was why I sent them there.¡±

    ¡°But they did steal the funds and flee. So, they are not as innocent as you think. No wonder Third Brother¡¯s grievance against me is rising these days and the gap between is getting wider and wider. I thought it is because he has formed an alliance with Eighth Brother. I have not expected that you will be the culprit behind it.¡± Old Sheng stared at Gu Ziling fiercely. ¡°Does it hurt you when you see Third Brother having a good life?¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, I misunderstood it. They are Third Brother¡¯s parents after all. I will never hope to see them being harmed.¡±

    ¡°Does this mean that you can gossip in front of Third Brother and sow discord between us? Gu Ziling, you have been married into the Sheng family for so long. Have I treated you badly in any way? You are the one who takes care of the family, but why can¡¯t you see us living in harmony?¡±

    Gu Ziling was shocked and knelt in front of him. ¡°Grandfather, I must have lost my mind. I will not do it again.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, you bully Third Brother and you bully me. You call me a fool. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know about this. Hmph, everyone in this house is so weird. You all bully me and Third Brother. I want to go home.¡± Hu Ran cried loudly in the middle of the room.

    Old Sheng gave Gu Ziling a fierce look and ordered, ¡°From now on, don¡¯t go near Third Brother and Xiao Ran. Just do your duty.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Grandfather.¡±

    ¡°And you, Third Brother. Stand up. Since it is a misunderstanding, will you still be angry with me?¡±

    ¡°I still hope that you will not harm my parents,¡± said Third Brother in a pitiful manner.

    Old Sheng sighed. His heart softened. ¡°I have never thought to harm them for real. I will just be strict with them in the future.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Grandfather.¡±

    The two had exposed Gu Ziling in front of Old Sheng to make him me all the grievances between Old Sheng and Third Brother on Gu Ziling¡¯s provocation. In this way, Old Sheng would not be so strict to Third Brother again.

    Moreover, Third Brother hadplied and married Hu Ran.

    From today onward, his situation would improve. It would not be that difficult anymore.

    However, they had offended Gu Ziling. They had made her suffer a big loss in front of Old Sheng.

    But if it was not because of her, the rtionship between Old Sheng and Third Brother would not turn this bad. They did so to make Old Sheng not trust Gu Ziling so much.

    Gu Ziling was very angry about this. She had told Third Brother this out of kindness. Yet Third Brother fought against her using this?

    How could she bear this? Moreover, how dare the mentally-challenged woman provoke her?

 Chapter 478 - I Make Mistakes Easily When I Am Moody

    <h4>Chapter 478: I Make Mistakes Easily When I Am Moody</h4>

    After Old Sheng left, Gu Ziling walked toward Third Brother. She wanted to p him to vent her anger. But Hu Ran shielded him, as if she was scared that Gu Ziling would hurt him. She blocked Gu Ziling from getting near Third Brother. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°This fool treats you quite well.¡± Gu Ziling snorted and said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t appreciate my kindness, don¡¯t frame me. From now on, don¡¯t dream about getting any information about your grandfather.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bully my Third Brother!¡±

    ¡°Just wait and see!¡± Gu Ziling left the living room, ready to ¡°reflect on her mistake¡± in her room.

    Hu Ran exchanged nces with Third Brother and they went to their room quickly.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± As soon as they sat down, Hu Ran asked. ¡°Did I appear toote?¡±

    ¡°No, you came in the nick of time,¡± replied Third Brother. ¡°Today we have offended Second Sister-inw. So, we must be careful from now on.¡±

    Hu Ran nodded. Since they did not sleepst night, she said, ¡°Since it is over, we should get a good sleep and recharge.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep as wellst night? You can sleep on the bed and I will sleep on the couch.¡± Having said that, the tall Third Brothery on the couch.

    After Hu Ran saw him falling asleep, she went to take a shower. Although they had had an open conversation with each other, they knew each other for only a few days. It would be definitely awkward for them to sleep together on the same bed all of a sudden. Therefore, Hu Ran did not force it. After Third Brother was asleep, shey on the bed quietly.

    So, were they a fake couple or a real one?

    ...

    On the other hand, the meeting Lu Qianqian was attending was set at two o¡¯clock.

    In fact, it was just a greeting to the directors. Lu Qianqian had to wait for the inauguration conference before she could take office officially.

    Because of Papa Lu¡¯s legacy, Lu Qianqian officially became the undisputed chairman of Lu Holdings. However, nobody in Lu Holdings was convinced.

    She was just a youngdy in her early twenties. Moreover, she was not a graduate from a prestigious university, nor a genius in business management. She has not even attended an ordinary university before, what qualifications did she have to be the new leader of Lu Holdings?

    The shareholders were not convinced at all.

    If they knew this earlier, it would be better for Lu Holdings to be dissolved before the little girl destroyed it.

    So, many of the shareholders have already nned to divest their capital.

    The brothers of Lu Holdings were already waiting to see a good drama. They guessed the shareholders must have prepared a lot of tricks to embarrass Lu Qianqian. They just did not dare to say anything with the presence of the representatives of Zhongteng.

    ¡°With the situation of Lu Holdings now, I think it would be better to divest the capital to avoid heavy losses. What do you think?¡±

    Some shareholders voiced out frankly. ¡°Apany is not a toy. Moreover, there are so many talented people in Lu Holdings. Why must we let Miss Lu be the leader and mess around?¡±

    The representatives of Zhongteng heard them and said, ¡°If any shareholders at presence are not convinced, you can consider selling your shares to Zhongteng.¡±

    The shareholders stopped talking immediately.

    After a while, Lu Qianqian entered the meeting room in a white suit. Her almond-shaped eyes swept across the directors. After that, she sat in the seat meant for the chairperson.

    But nobody cared about her when she entered the meeting room. Theypletely ignored her.

    Lu Qianqian cleared her throat and said, ¡°Dear uncles, you seem to be very unhappy seeing me sitting here. I can understand that. After all, I am still young and you have not seen my abilities. It¡¯s my fault.¡±

    ¡°What can you do? Messing around with men and getting yourself pregnant?¡±

    The shareholdersughed heartily when they heard this. But to Lu Qianqian, it was a in humiliation.

    ¡°Judging from your look, you must be at the age that I should call you ¡®uncle¡¯. Don¡¯t you have a daughter?¡± Lu Qianqian questioned him.

    ¡°My daughter will not act like you.¡±

    The crowdughed once more. But Lu Qianqianughed alongside them. ¡°So, do you think a group of men humiliating and bullying a woman is something that should be glorified? If I were your daughter, I would feel even more ashamed of you.¡±

    ¡°You are good with words. But how about your abilities in leading apany?¡± Uncle Lu interrupted. ¡°Do you think that being the new chairman of Lu Holdings, you just have to sit there and argue with people to improve the performance of thepany?¡±

    ¡°I am here today just to greet everyone. I will save the real tricks until the inauguration conference,¡± said Lu Qianqian, ¡°If any of you want to leave Lu Holdings today, I will not object. Uncle, you conspired with my father¡¯swyer and made a fake will. I still haven¡¯t reported it to the police. If I were you, I would be sitting here quietly without uttering any word to avoid attention. Because I, your niece, make mistakes easily when I am moody.¡±

    Uncle Lu¡¯s face paled.

    ¡°I want to make myself clear in advance. The uncles in the Lu family, we know what you are eyeing at in Lu Holdings. I know what you want.¡± Lu Qianqian pointed at her head and said, ¡°But I, Lu Qianqian, am not a doormat, who can be trampled on as you wish. Since the shareholders from Zhongteng are present today, I will make it clear all at once. If you try to y tricks behind me, or gang up against me, then don¡¯t me me when I sell Lu Holdings to the other people and make your effort go to waste. Meanwhile, I hope the other directors can be mindful of your decisions.¡±

    ¡°You seem to do a good job of showing off your power. We shall wait and see.¡± The directors crossed their arms in front of their chests and smirked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s put aside the inauguration conference for now. There is a more important matter to be decided on. For instance, the contract with Tianhong. Are we going to start the theme park project? I¡¯m afraid a young girl like you could not even understand the documents, could you?¡±

    ¡°I want the contract with Tianhong to be terminated.¡±

    ¡°Are you joking?¡± The Lu family refuted. ¡°That is a few tens of billions worth of contract! How is it possible to terminate it just because you say so?¡±

    ¡°A big contract worth a few tens of billions? Do you think I don¡¯t know what you are nning?¡± Lu Qianqianughed. ¡°Don¡¯t you know the reputation of Tianhong in the construction industry these few years? Why not work with Hong Sheng, which has the best reputation? Do you think I would not know you want to gain benefit from it? We must prioritize the safety of a theme park. Don¡¯t you think you can trick me after my father is gone.¡±

    Lu Qianqian¡¯s word startled everyone.

    ¡°Let¡¯s put aside the case first. After I take office, I will restart a project. So, is there anything so important that even the deputy CEO cannot handle left to be decided on?¡±

    The crows stopped talking.

 Chapter 479 - My Girl Is So Capable!

    <h4>Chapter 479: My Girl Is So Capable!</h4>

    ¡°Let me remind you of this. If any of you want to pick on me, say it now. Otherwise, when I take office officially, I will not let you do it anymore.¡±

    ¡°I have never expected my niece to turn out to be someone so powerful. Is it Chief Sheng from Zhongteng who taught you this?¡± The second uncle of the Lu family shrugged. ¡°But you are willing to trust an outsider rather than your own uncles. I would not believe that Zhongteng does not have a motive behind this. You could only cry by then when anything happens.¡±

    ¡°You will see if I am taught by the people from Zhongteng after I take office. One thing that I can guarantee you is that I will not be able to perform very well in a short time. But I will work hard to maintain the business just as before the passing of my father.¡±

    ¡°I shall give you three months to familiarize with the businesses of Lu Holdings. If you cannot achieve the minimum target and show your ability in the industry, I will divest my capital.¡± Some rational shareholders were willing to give Lu Qianqian a chance.

    Of course, some of Papa Lu¡¯s old friends would still hope that Lu Qianqian could carry the burden of her family business.

    ¡°Three months is it then. In these three months, we shall not object to your decisions in any way. But you will have to take full responsibility for your decisions. Don¡¯t me us for not reminding you, the business field is just like a battlefield. Everyone¡¯s money is his hard work of a lifetime. Nobody is willing to burn their money for a little girl like you. Can you understand this?¡±

    Lu Qianqian nodded. ¡°I ept your challenge. But, uncles, if I discover that you do something that will harm Lu Holdings behind my back just to embarrass me, you should know what I will do.¡±

    Lu Qianqian said this frankly in advance to prevent her uncles from ying dirty tricks.

    ¡°Rest assure, Eldest Young Mistress. If the uncles of Lu Holdings do that, we, the shareholders shall not agree on it.

    ¡°Great. Then, I shall take office in five days.¡±

    The shareholders thought that they must be crazy to put their trust in such a young girl. However, they could see the determination of Papa Lu in Lu Qianqian. Maybe she inherited his father¡¯s fine quality. It urged them to want to believe her.

    After the shareholders left, the shareholders of Zhongteng stood up and said, ¡°I hope Chairman Lu will not disappoint CEO Sheng.¡±

    ¡°Please tell him that I will hand over him an exam paper that will satisfy him.¡± Lu Qianqian shook hands with them.

    Lu Qianqian might look very young and tender. But she showed the caliber of a leader from her tone and posture.

    The representatives from Zhongteng were pleased. They turned around and left. Lu Qianqian took a deep breath of relief. At least she had passed the first round.

    But there were still a lot of obstacles ahead if she wanted to be a good chairman for Lu Holdings.

    Grandpa Lin was waiting at the lobby of the building of Lu Holdings. Because he wanted to know who his grandson had asked to help him to get rid of the girl he had sent to the police academy. And it was only today that he knew about this.

    And it seemed to be getting more difficult for him to get any news about Lin Mu¡¯an from the police academy.

    It was a fact that Lu Qianqian was bing the chairman. But Lu Qianqian had just lost her father. It was impossible for her to get involved with the matter of Lin Mu¡¯an in the police academy. So, how did Lin Mu¡¯an manage that?

    Grandpa Lin stared at the building of Lu Holdings. His grudge got more intense as he was standing there.

    He thought Lin Mu¡¯an was just kidding about joining the police academy in the beginning. When he could not bear it anymore, he would return to the Lin family naturally without him ying any tricks to force him to do so. But after so long, Lin Mu¡¯an seemed to be able to perform even without the support of the Lin family.

    More importantly, with the rtionship between him and Lu Qianqian bing so close and intimate already, they would be even more inseparable now, wouldn¡¯t they?

    ¡°Go.¡± Grandpa Lin looked at the entrance of Lu Holdings once more before ordering his chauffeur.

    Was this girl forcing him to take the deadliest path?

    ...

    Lu Qianqian was d for passing the first round with the shareholders. Once she got home, she immediately texted Lin Mu¡¯an.

    Lin Mu¡¯an was pleased when he read the message. He trained harder than ever. ¡°My girl is so capable!¡±

    ¡°Mu¡¯an, let¡¯s go for it together!¡±

    ¡°Wait for me.¡± He had the urge to go to the frontline and fight for a medal of meritorious service. Of course, he needed help. And for Sheng Xiao, his utmost mission was to pave the wide path for him.

    ...

    At night, in the Sheng residence.

    When Sheng Kai returned home from Huang Yao, he saw Gu Ziling sitting at the dressing table, looking moody.

    Tofort his wife, Sheng Kai went to her and embraced her. ¡°I knew about the incident in the morning already.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of you knowing about it? You can¡¯t help me either.¡± Gu Ziling broke free from Sheng Kai¡¯s hug subtly. ¡°You know only to obey Grandfather and nothing else.

    ¡°We can just ignore Third Brother and only take care of us in the future,¡± said Sheng Kai tofort his wife. ¡°As for that sister-inw, you will get another chance to screw her up. She is just mentally challenged and you are the caretaker of this family, aren¡¯t you? Why make yourself so unhappy for such a thing?¡±

    ¡°Kai, I am doing this for you, for us. You know, Grandfather¡¯s temper is getting more and more unpredictable. Now he might seem to like you, but he can destroy you the next day. If I let Third Brother get close to Grandfather, your career will be threatened. On top of that, he married the daughter of the Hu family. Grandfather is feeling guilty toward him, he even gave him the position as deputy CEO. I¡¯m worried.¡±

    Sheng Kai couldn¡¯t help butugh upon hearing this. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to worry so much about me.¡±

    ¡°Come on.¡±

    ¡°Third Brother is not capable enough to be my rival. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget he has Sheng Xiao.¡± Gu Ziling sighed anxiously. ¡°If Sheng Xiao gets involved with this, or Sheng Xiao uses him to go against you, will you be able to handle it? Look at how powerful Sheng Xiao is now. His status is higher nowpared to what he used to be. He could easily make you drown under the work in Huang Yao for months just by flicking his finger.¡±

    Sheng Kai had never thought of this before.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will retain my control over Huang Yao. Although I pity Third Brother, it is his choice to marry that child.¡± Sheng Kai assured Gu Ziling. ¡°I will not let anyone change the status we have in the Sheng family.¡±

    ¡°I will screw that touched-in-the-head for sure tomorrow. Otherwise, I can¡¯t get my peace of mind.¡±

    ¡°Alright, suit yourself!¡± Sheng Kai quickly agreed with his wife.

 Chapter 480 - Itâ€™s on My Hips

    <h4>Chapter 480: It¡¯s on My Hips</h4>

    Sometimes, there were things no one could deny once they had changed. For instance, Sheng Kai had changed, so had Sheng Xiao.

    Why was Sheng Xiao willing to intervene in the affairs of the big families in Jianchuan? Because he knew their potentials in influencing the future of Jianchuan.

    It might seem that Lin Mu¡¯an was just a police recruit now, but he was a very clever man. Once he was given the steppingstone, he would be able to establish his territory in his field of expertise.

    As for the Lu family, although Qi¡¯er was one of the reasons Sheng Xiao had helped Lu Qianqian, he was also making a backup n for Xiao Qi and himself.

    Zhongteng was a rising star in its industry. Hence, it easily attracted the jealousy of other people. If he could not bear the burden in the future, he would still have a port to dock his ship.

    Lu Qianqian called Mu Qiqi to tell her about the meeting with the directors. She told her she had ovee her first obstacle. Lin Mu¡¯an also called Mu Qiqi. He wanted to propose to Lu Qianqian. So, he asked for her help to give Lu Qianqian a surprise.

    Seeing the couple¡¯s rtionship was working very well, Mu Qiqi felt very happy for her best friend.

    Although it was already ten o¡¯clock at night, she was currently somewhere in the woods with Feng Shanshan. They were inspecting a corpse just found in the woods.

    ¡°Great. I had promised my friends to go for karaoke with them. But it seems like I can only devote my wonderful night to this beautiful suburb. How about you? Won¡¯t your Crown Prince get anxious when he does not see you?¡±

    Mu Qiqi knelt beside the corpse. She examined the wounds when replying to Feng Shanshan. ¡°I really wish to see the perfect body of that man and sleep in his armsfortably. By the way, I heard that you have been very close to one of our seniors recently. Is it good news?¡±

    ¡°What good news? How long has it been since the incident of that brat?¡± Feng Shanshan snorted.

    Mu Qiqi wanted to reply sarcastically. But when she flipped over the corpse with the other forensic doctors, everyone screamed.

    Even for an experienced forensic doctor like their professor, he had never seen such a case.

    ¡°Back off, Qiqi, Shanshan.¡±

    Their legs nearly gave out. They quickly walked away. Soon after, they were already throwing up under a tree nearby the roadside.

    After a while, Sheng Xiao came with Xu Che to fetch Mu Qiqi home. But seeing her pale face at night, he hugged her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home...¡± uttered Mu Qiqi with much effort.

    Feng Shanshan¡¯s roommate also came to bring her home.

    Soon, the car drove into the yard and Xu Che got off work. But Mu Qiqi was in the toilet, still throwing up.

    Sheng Xiao had rarely seen Mu Qiqi vomited because of a corpse, even if the corpse had dposed heavily. Was she sick today? He touched her forehead.

    ¡°It was too disgusting.¡±

    ¡°There are times that even you are afraid of?¡±

    Mu Qiqiy in Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms to calm herself down. When she thought about it again, she would still have the urge to rush to the toilet. ¡°I can¡¯t stand it anymore. I think I will fall sick tonight.¡±

    As her wish, Mu Qiqi indeed fell sick at midnight.

    Sheng Xiao asked Xu Che to call for the family doctor. Everyone in the household got busy because of Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°Sheng Xiao, did you bully Qiqi?¡±

    Sheng Xiao, who was sitting at a side, cleared his throat and said, ¡°It¡¯s because of a horrible corpse.¡±

    Mama Sheng understood right away, ¡°Oh. Then you should take care of her. I shall go to bed with your father now. I thought it¡¯s you who bullied Xiao Qi.¡±

    Sheng Xiao frowned at his parents. It was they who had wanted toe. He did not ask them to apany his little one.

    After a while, the doctor left. Only Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi were left in the room. However, Mu Qiqi kept on having nightmares and babbling. Sheng Xiao sighed and held her in his arms. Heforted her. ¡°It¡¯s alright now. I am here. It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was sweating all over and shivering. This was the first time Sheng Xiao hesitated in allowing her to be a forensic doctor.

    The next morning, Mu Qiqi woke up in Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms. Seeing this man leaning against the headboard, she felt sorry for him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you lie down?¡±

    ¡°How can I sleep when you sweat and babble all night?¡± Sheng Xiao pinched her cheek.

    ¡°Then I shall call Xu Che and tell him you are not going to the office today. You should get a good sleep at home.¡±

    Sheng Xiao shook his head and grabbed the phone in her hand. ¡°it is unnecessary. I have an important meeting today.¡±

    ¡°Then you should sleep after the meeting.¡±

    ¡°I am very curious. What did you seest night that made you so scared?¡±

    Mu Qiqi scratched her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s just that we found a male corpse in the woods. When we flipped him over, in his stomach, we saw...¡± Mu Qiqi could not say it.

    But Sheng Xiao could guess the reason for her fright already.

    ¡°You are forbidden from entering the morgue for three days.¡± Sheng Xiao ordered. ¡°If you fall sick because you are too frightened again, I will just throw you out lest you embarrass me again.¡±

    Mu Qiqi hugged Sheng Xiao and rubbed against his body. ¡°Promise me you will get a good rest today first.¡±

    Sheng Xiao nodded helplessly. ¡°I will find the time.¡±

    ¡°I will let Xu Che keep an eye on you.¡±

    In fact, Mu Qiqi was still eager to know about the casest night. But Sheng Xiao forbade her from going to the morgue.

    Feng Shanshan¡¯s situation should not be much better. But as she was living with her friend, Mu Qianqian was less worried about her.

    But after some time, she heard that the entire forensic team had vomited. So, what happenedst night was not because of Mu Qiqi being too timid. It was indeed a horrible scene.

    ...

    Hu Ran was eager to meet with Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi again. Because Third Brother told her they were two legendary people.

    Even without Third Brother telling her, seeing his intelligence, Hu Ran knew he was extraordinary.

    However, they needed a chance to be able to meet with them.

    After breakfast, they carried out their daily routine as usual. Hu Ran liked thewn of Sheng Mansion. So, she always sat ory on the grass to read herics.

    She had been doing this for days. But when Hu Ran sat down that day, she felt something was wrong. When she stood up, Third Brother¡¯s face changed. ¡°Why is there shattered ss here?¡±

    As the fragments were green, they were difficult to be seen with naked eyes.

    Because Hu Ran sat on them, her clothes were scratched, so was her skin.

    Although they were small, they were very sharp.

    Hu Ran looked to her back. She could not feel the pain yet.

    Third Brother¡¯s face turned green. He quickly carried Hu Ran into their room. ¡°Xiao Ran, lie on your belly first and let me see if the wound is serious.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Hu Ran flushed. ¡°It¡¯s on my hips.¡±

    ¡°After I check on your wound, I will go to her and settle the ount.¡±

 Chapter 481 - Why Is Miss Gu So Narrow-Minded?

    <h4>Chapter 481: Why Is Miss Gu So Narrow-Minded?</h4>

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t, Third Brother. If you fight against her now, she will definitely have a good excuse to protect herself. Maybe she could even nder you with it.¡± Hu Ran held Third Brother¡¯s hands. ¡°Don¡¯t act on impulse.¡±

    ¡°I am not being impulsive. But let me take a look at our wound first.¡±

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be serious, I wear a thick winter jacket,¡± Hu Ran said quickly, ¡°I¡¯ll just check it myself in the bathroom.¡±

    Third Brother only realized that he was about to pull down her pants when he had calmed down. He flushed immediately. ¡°Can you walk?¡±

    ¡°Not much of a problem.¡± Hu Ran braced herself against him to stand up. Then, with Third Brother¡¯s help, she entered the bathroom.

    Although she said she was alright, she could see red spots on her fair bottoms. Now only she felt the pain on her skin.

    If she showed her pain, Third Brother would feel guilty.

    So, she removed her clothes and walked out of the bathroom in a bathrobe. ¡°It¡¯s not too serious. Just some scratches.¡±

    ¡°It still needs to be treated. What if the wound is infected?¡± Third Brother brought a first aid kit. ¡°If you feel awkward because of me, I can call for a maid for you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary,¡± Hu Ran refused the offer. ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss out of this first. You can just do it for me.¡±

    They were a couple anyway. It shouldn¡¯t be a big matter if he helped her with it.

    Third Brother helped her get onto the bed gently. Then, he covered the other parts of her body with the nket.

    There were so many scratches. How could she say it was not serious?

    ¡°I will disinfect the wound and apply some medication for you.¡±

    ¡°Third Brother, let¡¯s go back to Hu Mansion after this,¡± said Hu Ran, ¡°I will not let her go easily after hurting me. I want to make the issue big. But not in the way that she wants.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Third Brother nodded. Then, he carefully disinfected the wound and applied the medication with his fingertips.

    Hu Ran felt cold and itchy on her wound. It was ufortable. But she dared not move, fearing that she might expose her body even more.

    ¡°You married into the Sheng family to survive. But why do I feel that your situation has be more dangerous?¡±

    Hu Ranughed. ¡°The tricks Second Sister-inw pulled are just child¡¯s y. She would not dare to poison me, nor hire an assassin to kill me in broad daylight, would she? But that woman is brutal enough to do it. So, don¡¯t me yourself. Nobody forced me to pretend to be a fool. And a fool is meant to be bullied by others.¡±

    ¡°I hate all these fights. So, I never liked it when Second Brother, Eighth Brother and Grandpa fought among themselves. But now, I understand why they must fight.¡±

    Because they wanted to protect people they cared about.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We shall leave quietly.¡±

    They did not tell anyone and headed to Hu Mansion without anyone knowing. After some time, Gu Ziling felt strange. With Third Brother¡¯s temperament, he should not be this quiet. He would never give in. But why wasn¡¯t there any noise?

    Had he really admitted defeat?

    In fact, she had no idea that Third Brother had gone to Hu Mansion with Hu Ran.

    Once Hu Ran was back to the Hu family, she would be able to cry as much as she wanted. As for Third Brother, he would keep on apologizing for not taking good care of Hu Ran which led her to be bullied in the Sheng family.

    When Papa Hu saw her daughter being wounded so seriously, he summoned Third Brother into his study. ¡°Third Young Master, do you know the thing I worry about the most? This! Xiao Ran is hurt, and nobody could stand up for her. My daughter may not be a normal person, but she should not be bullied by others.¡±

    ¡°You are right, Father-inw. I am derelict in my duties to my wife. But I have no power and no say in the Sheng family. Even if I voice out, I will only make my grandfather hate me more. This will make Xiao Ran¡¯s life even worse than it is now.¡±

    Papa Hu calmed down and looked at Third Brother. ¡°I understand. Without power, you can¡¯t do anything. But as my son-inw, you should not be suppressed by the Gu family forever or you will not be able to protect Xiao Ran. What if I give you a chance to gain power? Will you take it?¡±

    ¡°For the sake of Xiao Ran and myself, I will go all out.¡±

    Papa Hu nodded. ¡°Then I shall help you to achieve it. But I still cannot simply let what happened today pass just like this!¡±

    ¡°Naturally. Father-inw, Grandpa willeter. Please let me handle him.¡±

    Papa Hu nodded and his tone softened. ¡°Have you got a doctor to treat her wound?¡±

    ¡°I have applied some medication for Xiao Ran.¡±

    ¡°Why is Miss Gu so narrow-minded?¡±

    Actually, there was another more horrible person in the Hu family. but Third Brother did not say anything yet. With the problem with Gu Ziling had not been solved, they should not provoke her stepmother who wished for her death.

    ...

    It was too peaceful in the Sheng family. Gu Ziling did not know what Third Brother was nning to do.

    It was until dinnertime that Grandpa Sheng came to know that Hu Ran and Third Brother had gone to Hu Mansion.

    Grandpa Sheng asked the butler to make a call to Third Brother. But when the butler returned to the dining hall, he said, ¡°Master, Mr. Hu invites you to go to Hu Mansion.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°The Hu family said nothing.¡±

    Grandpa Sheng departed immediately. Gu Ziling¡¯s heart started to race.

    Because she had never thought that this matter would go beyond her control. She thought that Third Brother would explode and confront her right away, then she would use him instead, saying that it was he who had tried to take revenge on her.

    But out of her expectation, Third Brother did not do anything the whole day. And the only news they received was that Grandpa Sheng was invited to Hu Mansion.

    Grandpa Sheng reached Hu Mansion shortly after. Meanwhile, Hu Ran had just fallen asleep after taking her medicine.

    ¡°What happened, Third Brother?¡±

    ¡°Old Sheng, Third Young Master is an honest man. He will not y all the dirty tricks. But he failed to protect my daughter. So, I have scolded him.¡±

    ¡°What on earth had happened?¡±

    Papa Hu¡¯s words made Grandpa Sheng even more puzzled.

    ¡°This morning, Xiao Ran sat on the grass to read herics. There were ss fragments in the grass, so she was wounded,¡± Papa Hu exined. ¡°Luckily, it was not serious.¡±

    Grandpa Sheng looked at Third Brother immediately upon hearing this. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me when it happened?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ran mored to go home, so I could only bring her here,¡± answered Third Brother truthfully.

    ¡°Old Sheng, it is not Third Young Master¡¯s fault. He is just a powerless idler now who has no right to speak up. I won¡¯t say much about this matter, you just do whatever you deem fit.¡±

    Grandpa Sheng sighed and said to Third Brother, ¡°Just bring Xiao Ran back to Sheng Mansion first. I will take care of the matter in person!¡±

    ¡°Old Sheng, she is my only daughter. Although she may not be a normal girl now, I still hope the Sheng family can provide her the best protection.¡±

    ¡°Naturally.¡± Having said that, Grandpa Sheng signaled Third Brother. ¡°Bring Xiao Ran home now.¡±

 Chapter 482 - The Two Must Have Formed an Alliance

    Chapter 482: The Two Must Have Formed an Alliance

    Third Brother managed to bring Xiao Ran home after much persuasion. But she still looked scared and pitiful. She kept hugging Third Brother¡¯s neck. When Grandpa Sheng saw this, he was very angry.

    Soon after, the three reached home. Grandpa Sheng let Third Brother carry Hu Ran into the living room. And he summoned all the Shengs to gather.

    Gu Ziling sat beside Sheng Kai. She was restless. Although she had made perfect arrangements in advance to prevent being used of this wrongdoing, she still felt anxious.

    Now that the issue had be big, she did not know how Grandpa Sheng was going to settle the ount.

    ¡°Today, Third Young Mistress was wounded by the ss fragments in the yard when reading herics. I want to know why there are ss fragments in the grass. Who is in charge of the yard? Come to the front.¡±

    The gardener came to the front respectfully. ¡°Master, I don¡¯t know where these fragmentse from. Everything was alright when I checked in the morning. I have been working in Sheng Mansion for so many years and never made a mistake. Please make sure to look into this matter.¡±

    ¡°Then, Ziling...¡±

    When Gu Ziling¡¯s name was called suddenly, Gu Ziling acted calm and cool. ¡°Do you want to hold me ountable for this, Grandpa? I must say this. You said that I tried to damage your rtionship yesterday. And today this happened. Don¡¯t try to nder me.¡±

    ¡°Third Brother and Xiao Ran did not say anything. It seems like you are the one who is confessing,¡± said Grandpa Sheng coldly.

    Gu Ziling was stunned. How could Third Brother not say anything?

    ¡°Since you hate Third Brother and Xiao Ran so much, I don¡¯t think I should give you the right to be the caretaker of this family wholly. The butler will take over half of your work. After all, Xiao Ran was injured in Sheng Mansion. Although nobody knows where the ss fragments came from, you should take half of the responsibility for your negligence. Third Brother, you have a wife now. So, you should have a career. You should report to work tomorrow as the deputy CEO. Stop making yourself look like a doormat. I want to give you more shares of thepany.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Grandpa.¡± Third Brother expressed his excitement immediately. Grandpa Sheng could see his happiness.

    ¡°Let¡¯s forget about it and move on. I hope that such an incident only happens once. Xiao Ran has had a bad experience today. Third Brother, bring her to the room to get some rest. As for the rest, go back to your rooms and reflect on your mistakes.¡±

    Grandpa Sheng ordered not to investigate the incident. But it was his decision that made everyone know he had decided that it was Gu Ziling who had done it. It was because of Gu Ziling that he forbade anyone from looking into the matter.

    And the result made Gu Ziling even more uneasy.

    Moreover, she had lost half of her power because of this incident. As for Third Brother, he got the shares from Grandpa Sheng.

    So, had she seeded in teaching Hu Ran a lesson, or had she helped Third Brother and Hu Ran instead?

    Back in her room, Gu Ziling was furious. Sheng Kai also found it somewhat uneptable. ¡°Ziling, maybe we should be careful next time.¡±

    ¡°It is you who told me that I can easily get a chance to humiliate that retard because I am the one with power in the household. But now?¡±

    ¡°We should be even more careful next time.¡± Sheng Kai hugged Gu Ziling. ¡°Grandpa is feeling guilty for Third Brother now. We should not be looking for trouble with them for the time being.¡±

    Gu Ziling sighed and nodded. ¡°It is the only way now. But, I will still find another chance to teach her a lesson.¡±

    Now, she also found Third Brother extremely unpleasant.

    However, it did not change the fact that Gu Ziling had lost this round because of the act Third Brother and Hu Ran put on. Not only that, Third Brother even got a small share of thepany. In this way, their status in the Sheng family had been reversed.

    Meanwhile, the two wereughing secretly in their room. ¡°Luckily you came out with this brilliant idea and made Second Sister-inw lose.¡±

    ¡°She was the culprit behind it anyway. So, she ought to suffer the loss this round.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa wants me to report to work tomorrow. How are you going to manage when I am gone?¡± Third Brother was worried about this problem now.

    ¡°I will just act normal. I know what to do. Don¡¯t worry. By the way, you should avoid meeting your brother, Sheng Xiao, when it is a critical moment. Second Sister-inw has her eyes on you to get the evidence of you two colluding.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± said Third Brother.

    ¡°She deserves it for bullying us, I will show her in the future.¡±

    As long as her secret was not revealed, Gu Ziling would not be getting any advantage.

    Even after her secret of pretending to be a fool was exposed, she could just live her life normally again as a normal person. Then, Second Sister-inw would have less chance to survive. After all, she had been dealing with that bitch for years. She did not think that she could not deal with Gu Ziling.

    ...

    Sheng Xiao received the news about Third Brother returning to Huang Yao the next day.

    ¡°The two must have formed an alliance.¡±

    Otherwise, knowing Third Brother¡¯s temperament, he would continue fighting against Grandpa before admitting defeat.

    Perhaps Hu Ran was Third Brother¡¯s lucky star.

    Sheng Xiao was sitting in the office signing some documents. Then, his secretary knocked on the door and entered. ¡°Chief Sheng, the Lin family want to meet you.¡±

    It looked like Old Lin had sensed something. So, was heing to look for trouble?

    ¡°Arrange the meeting for me.¡± Sheng Xiao uttered nonchntly. He acted as if he did not need much time, maybe one evening, or just one night, and a few words to settle the matter with Old Lin, a powerful man.

    ¡°Chief Sheng, Young Mistress ordered me to make sure you rest.¡± Xu Che reminded Sheng Xiao. ¡°You still haven¡¯t slept until now.¡±

    ¡°Knowing that she cannot see me now, I still want to listen to her. I just don¡¯t know why. I never liked being controlled by anyone in my life, but weirdly enough, I wish she could control me. Is it because I am deprived of love in my past life?¡±

    Xu Che gave a rare smile. ¡°In your heart, you must be feeling very happy, right? Young Mistress had already called once to confirm.¡±

    ¡°I shall take a nap now.¡± Sheng Xiao might look helpless, but in his heart, he felt warm.

    No wealth nor power couldpare to Qi¡¯er¡¯s care.

    ¡°Then I shall arrange the meeting with the Lin family after you get off work. You have ten minutes to spare by then.¡±

    Sheng Xiao nodded and got out from his office chair.

    He needed not pay too much respect to the Lin family. However, he could not offend them directly either.

    They were friends with the Shen family after all.

    But Old Lin¡¯s face looked rather awful. Why did he have to make an appointment to meet with a man younger than him? And what¡¯s more, he even had to suit his time?

    Even if Old Lin was irritated, he was helpless. With Zhongteng being such a powerful existence now, it proved Sheng Xiao¡¯s capabilities. No wonder his grandson wanted to join forces with him.

 Chapter 483 - I Think Weâ€™re Done Here

    <h4>Chapter 483: I Think We¡¯re Done Here</h4>

    To ensure Sheng Xiao had really taken a rest, Mu Qiqi went to his office in Zhongteng right after ss.

    It did not matter for the employees in Zhongteng to recognize no one, even if he was Sheng Xiao, but they must recognize the wife of the CEO.

    Mu Qiqi could alwayse and go to Zhongteng as she wished.

    When she reached the office, Sheng Xiao was taking a nap in his lounge.

    The secretary did not dare to stop her and let her enter.

    Mu Qiqi saw her man lying on the bed so she knelt beside him and started counting his eyshes. How could a man have such beautiful eyshes? It was unbelievable.

    Sheng Xiao sensed his little one squatting beside him. So he picked her up from the ground into his arms. ¡°Are you ambushing me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯vee to fetch you home,¡± said Mu Qiqi helplessly, ¡°Are you done?¡±

    Sheng Xiao got up and tucked his shirt in. Then, he said, ¡°You should rest here for a while. I have to meet someone first.¡±

    Mu Qiqi frowned but she did not ask, only to see Sheng Xiao walk into the reception room. Then, the secretary closed the door.

    Old Lin, who was sitting in the room, red at Sheng Xiao. ¡°Chief Sheng is so busy. You even make me wait for you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve just started my own business so there are still many things to be taken care of. Please be considerate, Old Lin.¡± Sheng Xiao sat down in front of Old Lin. ¡°Now, you can tell me why you came to see me.¡±

    ¡°Chief Sheng is such a clever man. You should know the reason why I came. I heard that you are sponsoring that lousy grandson of mine. Is it true?¡±

    ¡°Forgive me, Old Lin. I don¡¯t pay much attention to such trivial things. You can go and ask the public rtions department of mypany to check if there is any special charity project.¡± Sheng Xiao answered directly. ¡°By the way, the grandson of the Lin family does not seem to need my support at all.¡±

    ¡°I never know that Chief Sheng is a person who likes to say things implicitly. Then I shall be frank to you. I don¡¯t hope you interfere with the matters of the Lin family,¡± said Old Lin coldly, ¡°After all, you will not wish to see me interfering with your family matter together with the Shengs, won¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s tone changed. ¡°Am I being too gentletely? Is that why you think that I am easy to negotiate and deal with?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s you who interfered with the family matters of others first!¡±

    ¡°I never liked anyone threatening me, Old Lin. Are you sure that your decision toe here today is right?¡± Sheng Xiao asked in return. ¡°If you have the ability, you can snatch Lin Mu¡¯an back to you. Or, you can work with the Shengs. You will see how many people I can kill. With all due respect, I neverply with anyone who tries to force me into something. Don¡¯t try to show your power with your age. I am a person who can turn a niece into my wife. Do you think I will give my respect to elders like you? I think we¡¯re done here. I will not see you off.¡±

    ¡°How will you stop providing sanctuary to Lin Mu¡¯an? Give me your condition.¡±

    ¡°I like him. He is brave enough to go against the Lin family, against you. I support him unconditionally. What can you do with me?¡±

    Sheng Xiao stood up and ordered his secretary. ¡°Send Old Mr. Lin off. Be careful. If anything happens to him, you will take responsibility.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Chief.¡±

    There was a saying in Jianchuan that Sheng Xiao was the most difficult person to talk with. But Old Lin had not believed it.

    Now, he did.

    This young man was unfathomable. He was never someone you could control. He always followed his guts when he handled things. And he seemed to show no mercy to anyone.

    Hence, he was the best haven for Lin Mu¡¯an.

    Old Lin was very angry, but he felt cold chills throughout his body. Sheng Xiao had a powerful aura that made people suffocate. Before you could even get angry, you would already feel scared.

    After some time, Mu Qiqi saw Sheng Xiaoing back for her. She showed doubts on her face. ¡°You¡¯re so fast.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing big. Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded. When they were about to leave, she saw Old Lin. She was rmed.

    ¡°Was heing for you for Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s matter? I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s in the mind of these people. They can only feel satisfied when they make their grandsons be submissive to them.¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not say anything.

    ¡°When he can¡¯t do anything to his grandson anymore, he must do something to feel satisfied.¡±

    ¡°But Lin Mu¡¯an is preparing to propose to Qianqian already.¡±

    If Old Lin knew about this, his blood pressure might rise.

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    Mu Qiqi leaned on Sheng Xiao¡¯s chest while looking out of the car window. She suddenly felt that she was a very lucky person. At least, her aunt and grandfather were not stopping her from being together with Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hope for the best for Lin Mu¡¯an. By the way, Qianqian will hold a press conference for her swearing in, in two days.¡±

    ¡°Miss Hu has probably opened up to Third Brother.¡± Sheng Xiao interrupted Mu Qiqi¡¯s thoughts suddenly.

    ¡°Huh? You got the news already?¡±

    ¡°I heard that he is returning to Huang Yao as the deputy CEO. Besides, he is given a portion of the shares of thepany,¡± replied Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°Then Second Brother must be aggrieved.¡±

    It¡¯s the matter of the Sheng family. Nobody would care about it anymore.

    Sheng Kai was more resourceful than Third Brother since Third Brother had never liked to fight with anyone. However, now with Hu Ran by his side, things would not be the same anymore.

    After the two incidents, Grandpa Sheng started to dislike Gu Ziling. With the situation of the Gu family not being very stabletely, Grandpa Sheng¡¯s attitude toward Gu Ziling was getting much worse than before.

    But the Gu family did not tell Gu Ziling anything. So, even Gu Ziling herself did not realize the subtle changes of Grandpa Sheng until now.

    She only knew that he did not like her like he used to.

    However, the incident of Gu Ziling failing in her attempt to teach Hu Ran a lesson and suffered great loss had triggered the suspicion of another person.

    Hu Ran¡¯s stepmother.

    Previously, she had messed up a lot of things in the Hu family because of Hu Ran¡¯s presence. Now that Hu Ran was in the Sheng family, she still had the ability to cause trouble. It was really suspicious...

    Moreover, Gu Ziling seemed to have been looking for trouble with Hu Ran since she joined the Sheng family. Perhaps, she could form an alliance with thisdy.

    ...

    Hu Ran¡¯s hip was injured. So, she had to lie on her stomach when she slept. It was ufortable.

    So, Third Brothery on his stomach as well. ¡°Do you feel better when I sleep like this?¡±

    ¡°You still need to go to work tomorrow. Don¡¯t imitate me. Sleep in afortable posture,¡± said Hu Ran.

    ¡°Although Grandpa appointed me as the deputy CEO, there are still many things Second Brother hides from me and will not let me be a part of.¡±

 Chapter 484 - What an Ill-Wisher!

    <h4>Chapter 484: What an Ill-Wisher!</h4>

    ¡°He is being wary of you,¡± said Hu Ran helplessly to Third Brother.

    ¡°There are things that I can close one eye to. But some, I must let Grandpa know about them. This is my limit.¡±

    Hu Ran smiled at Third Brother. ¡°You are still so loyal to Huang Yao despite how your grandfather treats you.¡±

    ¡°They are two different matters. Huang Yao is not just the hard work of Grandpa alone. It is the hard work of every Sheng family member. Huang Yao is the home built by the Sheng family bit by bit. Nobody is willing to give up unless it is ast resort. Eighth Brother chose to leave the Sheng family and established Zhongteng only because he could not take it anymore at that time.¡±

    While they were talking, a servant suddenly knocked on the door.

    Third Brother looked at the door. He quickly jumped onto the bed and pulled the nket to cover himself and Hu Ran together. ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°Third Young Master, Master asked me to send the medicine to you.¡±

    Third Brother got up to open the door. He asked the servant to leave the things on the table and leave. The servant could not help observing the room. When he was sure that there was nothing weird in the room, he walked out of the room and closed the door for them.

    The two let out a breath of relief only after the servant had left. Third Brother wanted to sleep on the couch, but Hu Ran stopped him. ¡°Just sleep on the bed.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°We are husband and wife anyway. It is a fact. Switch off the lights and sleep already.¡± Having said that, Hu Ran closed her eyes somewhat awkwardly, leaving Third Brother standing beside the bed, confused.

    ...

    In the other room, Sheng Kai and Gu Ziling were resting after an intense workout on the bed.

    Sheng Kai felt rather uneasy about having Third Brother in thepany. ¡°I was not at all easy when Third Brother came to the meeting today. I have always thought that he was a quiet one and never bothered about the fights for power in the family. But looking at him in these few days, I¡¯ve changed my mind. Maybe it¡¯s because I sensed danger, I am being very wary of him.¡±

    ¡°He can sense it,¡± said Gu Ziling, ¡°I am just worried that he will want to fight with you!¡±

    ¡°You mean him?¡±

    Sheng Kai obviously did not believe it. ¡°He has no interest in the position as the crown prince.¡±

    ¡°Kai, it¡¯s different now. You know how Grandpa treated him. Grandpa treated him as if he was a criminal. So, I don¡¯t think he was willing to marry Hu Ran because he had epted his fate. I think he wants to retaliate. He wants to make use of Grandpa¡¯s guilt toward him. Haven¡¯t you seen how good he is in making use of this advantage?¡±

    Sheng Kai was stunned when she heard her words.

    ¡°If he really ispeting with you, what will happen to you?¡±

    ¡°It was me who settled the mess Eighth Brother had left behind. We worked so hard to finally improve the business of Huang Yao. Do you think I will hand over the result of my hard work to another person?¡± Sheng Kai was determined. ¡°Third Brother is just a deputy CEO. I can easily find faults with him in many things. I will find a chance to do that in the next few days. I must let him know who the boss is in Huang Yao.¡±

    And before going to bed, Gu Ziling received a phone call from Hu Ran¡¯s stepmother.

    She had no idea how that woman obtained her phone number.

    The woman invited her to meet up tomorrow. Since Hu Ran¡¯s stepmother was most probably the person who knew Hu Ran the best, Gu Ziling thought it might be a good thing to meet up. She did not believe that she could not find a way to control Hu Ran.

    ¡°Right, now that it is almost reaching year end, the charity dinner is also around the corner. I am not going this time. You can attend the dinner in Huang Yao¡¯s name,¡± Sheng Kai said to Gu Ziling before falling asleep, ¡°Those kinds of asions are meant for thedies anyway.¡±

    ¡°Mmm.¡± Gu Ziling agreed.

    In the meantime, her whole mind was not thinking about how she could punish her retarded sister-inw anymore. Instead, she was thinking about how she could steal the spotlight from Mu Qiqi.

    But it was all under the presumption that Mu Qiqi was going for the asion.

    Although Mu Qiqi was focusing on her studies, she would still make time to attend the public affairs for Zhongteng. Whenever there were asions that she had to attend in the name of Zhongteng to attract publicity for thepany, she would never waste the chance.

    Since her man had been working so hard to build a new businesswork, she would of course need to mingle around with the rich women anddies to broaden theirwork. Otherwise, she would look rather immature.

    Hence, Gu Ziling¡¯s wish was considered achieved, barely.

    On one hand, she was dealing with Hu Ran. And on the other, she was jealous of Mu Qiqi. What a busy life she had!

    Apparently, Feng Shanshan wanted to invite Mu Qiqi to conduct an experiment that night, but Mu Qiqi turned down her offer. ¡°I am going to a charity dinner that day. You can just go by yourself.¡±

    ¡°Does that mean that that person from the Sheng family is going as well?¡±

    ¡°Who? You mean Gu Ziling? I¡¯m not sure.¡± Mu Qiqi shook her head.

    ¡°Please teach her a lesson for me. She never forgot to humiliate me when I went to Sheng Mansion to report you.¡±

    Mu Qiqi red at her, pretending not to hear anything. ¡°Is there any progress on the case that night?¡±

    Feng Shanshan stopped talking when she thought of what they saw that night.

    ¡°Since there was a baby in the stomach of the man, I think it must carry some meaning. It looks like a revenge or something, as if wanting the man to feel the pain of giving birth to a baby.¡±

    ¡°I have gotten in touch with the professor. You can tell him your opinion about the case.¡± Feng Shanshan passed her phone to Mu Qiqi.

    Although they were frightened, they were still curious about the progress of the case.

    Their desire to seek the truth was unstoppable even if they were not officially recruited into the police force yet.

    ¡°Professor told me that the man had five children. And they were all girls.¡±

    ¡°Seems like he had been wanting a son?¡± Feng Shanshan made such a guess as some families were still very much holding on to a patriarchal mindset.

    ¡°But his wife died after giving birth to the fifth daughter. And the weird thing is, this man had been doing his best for his daughters although eight years had passed since the incident.¡±

    ¡°How deep is the hatred the culprit has toward that man that he could hide it for eight years, only to explode now?¡±

    Mu Qiqi shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s still very difficult for us to makeprehensive deductions with the little experience that we have.¡±

    ¡°Regarding this, I bet the young mistress of the Sheng family will definitely use your upation to cause trouble during the charity dinner.¡±

    ¡°Did I conduct an autopsy on the body of her family?¡± Mu Qiqi was aware of it. ¡°She could humiliate you, but not me.¡±

    ¡°Then I shall look forward to the oue.¡± Feng Shanshan winked at Mu Qiqi.

    What an ill-wisher!

    If Third Brother brought along Miss Hu Ran, things would get rather interesting. However, Hu Ran might not go to such gatherings. Because there was a high chance of her secret being exposed. Besides, would Qianqian go for the dinner as well?

    It had been a long time since she had confronted the Shengs. She was somehow looking forward to it.

 Chapter 485 - She Is a Forensic Doctor

    <h4>Chapter 485: She Is a Forensic Doctor</h4>

    As the new person in charge of Lu Holdings, Lu Qianqian would not miss such asions. After all, since there was no male to support her in Lu Holdings, she had no choice but to attend all the functions that would benefit herpany.

    It was also why Lin Mu¡¯an wanted to propose to Lu Qianqian. He wanted her to have a sense of belonging so she would no longer fear the gossip of the outside world.

    With Qianqian and Gu Ziling going, the charity dinner was definitely going to be an exciting one.

    To Sheng Xiao, those functions were meant for thedies. If a man attended the asion with his woman, people would think that they were trying to pick on someone.

    Besides, with Xiao Qi¡¯s ability and personality, she could cope with any asion. Now, who in Jianchuan dared to take the initiative to offend Xiao Qi?

    Apart from the Shengs, of course. And the presence of the Sheng family would be good to relieve Xiao Qi from her boredom.

    ...

    On a cold winter day, Hu Ran¡¯s stepmother and Gu Ziling were meeting in a caf¨¦.

    When their eyes met, they knew they would be friends. A smile was enough to make them feel as if they were old friends.

    ¡°I heard that Second Young Mistress suffered a loss because of my stepdaughter. Are you facing any problem?¡±

    ¡°I find it very weird that it was because of Hu Ran¡¯s condition that they won the battle this time. So, I wanted to ask you if Hu Ran is really retarded.¡±

    ¡°I assure you she is,¡±said Hu Ran¡¯s stepmother, ¡°I verified this many times. Do you think two years¡¯ time is not enough for me to confirm this? She is indeed a retarded, even I pity her sometimes...

    ¡°Mrs. Hu has been released from the burden, but I am the one suffering. Now that Third Brother has started going to work, I am the one who has to take care of her. And you see, I have somehow suffered twice.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t act in a haste, Second Young Mistress. If you want to win against Hu Ran, you will have to first understand her lifestyle. Since you are willing to meet me today, it must mean that we are friends, aren¡¯t we? Hu Ran is retarded after all. I am willing to help you gain control over her, so that you will not lose the face of the Sheng family.¡±

    Hu Ran¡¯s stepmother¡¯s motive was so apparent. She did not wish Hu Ran to return to the Hu family.

    And to nullify the possibility, she could only cooperate with Gu Ziling.

    ¡°I am listening.¡±

    The two talked for a whole evening. Hu Ran¡¯s stepmother exined everything about Hu Ran¡¯s habits and lifestyle to Gu Ziling, including her fear and weakness.

    ¡°She could never take honey, not even for a little drop. It will cause her a severe allergic reaction. She cannot smell the scent of lilies as well or she will have skin rashes all over her body. Her father never let lilies get into the house because of her. Hu Ran only knows that she cannot take sweet food, but she does not know she is allergic to honey. I don¡¯t want Old Hu to get me wrong, so I never let honey get into the house either. But I think this information will be very useful for you.¡±

    Gu Ziling smiled after hearing this. ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Hu, for sharing this with me.¡±

    ¡°I hope that we can cooperate well.¡±

    It was undeniable that Hu Ran¡¯s stepmother had helped Gu Ziling in solving a lot of problems she was currently facing. At least it was less challenging for her to deal with Hu Ran now.

    But on her way back home, she received a call from her mother. ¡°Ziling, your father is not in his right mindtely. I think something is very wrong with him. Come home and have a look if you have the time.¡±

    ¡°Have you let the family doctor check on him?¡±

    ¡°He talks to himself now and then. I am worried that he is bing delirious.¡±

    Gu Ziling thought for a moment and said, ¡°Arrange for a check-up for him in secret. We must not let the outsiders know about this. Or else, what will happen to the Gu family?¡±

    ¡°I know. I just want to tell you so that you will be ready for it. You must stand firm in the Sheng family. If anything happens to the Gu family, you can still help.¡±

    Could she do that with her status in the Sheng family now?

    She could tell Sheng Kai about this. But she must never let Grandpa know about it. Otherwise, his attitude toward her would change drastically.

    Since she had learned about Hu Ran¡¯s preferences from Hu Ran¡¯s stepmother, Gu Ziling was eager to try it out.

    She might be able to avoid lilies, but could she avoid honey?

    Third Brother was working in Huang Yao. So, Hu Ran was left alone in the mansion. Since she hurt her hips, she could only stay in bed for most of the time.

    Her lunch was sent to her by a servant. When Third Brother was not at home, Hu Ran was taken care of by a servant.

    In the evening, Hu Ran threw a tantrum because she was hungry. So, Gu Ziling ordered the servant to make her some cakes. Of course, she was not stupid enough to y tricks on Hu Ran when Third Brother was not around. If she did, wouldn¡¯t she be repeating her same mistake?

    It was during dinner that she asked the chef to cook a special meal. She let Third Brother bring the food to Hu Ran when he came back.

    ¡°Second Sister-inw suggested bringing you to the charity dinner during dinner. I knew she was up to no good, so I rejected her.¡±

    ¡°It is better this way, or I might expose my secret.¡± Hu Ran got up from the bed and sat on the couch with much effort.

    ¡°What a shame. You will miss your chance to see the fight between Xiao Qi and Second Sister-inw.¡± Third Brother gave her the bowl and chopsticks.

    ¡°What conflict do they have?¡±

    ¡°Eighth Brother would rather lose everything than to ept Second Sister-inw at that time. You see, Second Sister-inw is such apetitive person. Will she forget about it? She always sees Eighth Brother and Qiqi as her enemies, especially Xiao Qi. Because she was younger than her but she receives all the love from Eighth Brother. Hence, it is only natural for her to want topete with Qiqi.¡±

    Hu Ran nodded. ¡°On the day Sister-inw came to see me, I thought she was your lover. After I met with both of them, I felt that she was a very clever girl who I cannot get myself to hate.¡±

    ¡°Do you know her upation?¡± Sheng Xiao asked in suspense.

    Hu Ran shook her head.

    ¡°She cut dead bodies. She is a forensic doctor.¡±

    Hu Ran found the girl even more bizarre. ¡°How could she not like the otherdies who like books and arts?¡±

    ¡°If she were to like all those, Eighth Brother would not have liked her.¡± Third Brother chuckled.

    ¡°Now that you are saying, I must get to know her better in the name of thedy of the Hu family. Might I?¡±

    In fact, Third Brother wanted very much to go and watch the drama too. But he was worried for Hu Ran. Since she had suggested it, of course he would do his best to satisfy her.

    ¡°We must think of a perfect n.¡±

    They were smiling at each other, not knowing the danger in the food. It was at midnight that Hu Ran was tossing and turning in bed. She was scratching her whole body. So, Third Brother sat up to check on her.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Xiao Ran? Why are there red patches on your body?¡±

    ¡°Are there any allergy medications at home?¡± Hu Ran asked. She was very ufortable.

    ¡°No. Are you having an allergic reaction?¡± Third Brother got up immediately. He lifted Hu Ran and rushed to the door barefooted. ¡°I¡¯m sending you to the hospital.¡±

    Hu Rany in Third Brother¡¯s arms. Before she could say anything, she fainted.

 Chapter 486 - Letâ€™s Not Hide Anymore

    <h4>Chapter 486: Let¡¯s Not Hide Anymore</h4>

    Since the day Hu Ran had married into the Sheng family, it was the second time she had been harmed already.

    After the doctor examined the red spots on Hu Ran¡¯s body, he told Third Brother, ¡°This is an allergic reaction. As for which substance that causes the reaction, we are still not clear about it.¡±

    ¡°But she fainted...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Sheng. It is the allergic reaction that put her into shock. But fortunately, it is not life-threatening.¡± When the doctor saw him barefooted, he said, ¡°You should have worn your shoes when you came.¡±

    Third Brother looked at his feet. He did not mind. He just wanted to know whether Hu Ran¡¯s allergy was an ident or a scheme.

    Soon, the other Shengs came to the hospital. When Grandpa Sheng saw Third Brother, he asked immediately, ¡°How is Xiao Ran now?¡±

    ¡°The doctor said it¡¯s an allergic reaction. They are not sure if it¡¯s caused by food or other things...¡±

    ¡°But all of us had eaten the same food. I wonder what Xiao Ran is allergic to.¡± Grandpa Sheng was concerned.

    ¡°We will have to wait until she wakes up. We can only know after she has her check-up.¡±

    Third Brother¡¯s questioning eyes focused on Gu Ziling with scrutiny. However, he did not say it out loud.

    ¡°How strange, why is Third Brother not ming me at all?¡± Seeing Third Brother did not confront her openly, Gu Ziling asked deliberately.

    ¡°Perhaps it is just an ident. This should not have anything to do with Second Sister-inw.¡± Third Brother knew her motive. She wanted to sow discord and make him lose temper in front of Grandpa Sheng. But he did not want to y along. ¡°Grandpa, you all should go back first. I can take care of Xiao Ran. Don¡¯t worry too much about her.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Then I shall leave. Take good care of Xiao Ran. And I will let the butler send you a pair of shoes,¡± Grandpa said as he got up from the bench outside the ward.

    Before Gu Ziling left, she purposely told Third Brother, ¡°Actually, Sister-inw is sick because of me. She cannot take honey.¡±

    Third Brother clenched his fists. However, he remained indifferent toward Gu Ziling¡¯s provocation.

    ¡°You can still stand it when I tell you this?¡±

    ¡°Second Sister-inw put in a lot of effort in taking care of the family. I must ¡®thank¡¯ you for it.¡±

    Gu Ziling smirked and left the hospital. And Third Brother kicked hard on the trash can outside the ward.

    As a husband, he kept failing in his duties. He let his wife live in danger. Moreover, she even had to keep smiling at the culprit. If he were Sheng Xiao, he would smash Gu Ziling a hundred times already. This showed the gap between him and Sheng Xiao.

    What was Gu Ziling¡¯s purpose that she kept on provoking them?

    Was it only because she hated Xiao Ran being a fool? Although he did not wish to admit it, he was very incapablepared to Sheng Xiao.

    Third Brother had no one else to talk to, so he could only call Sheng Xiao.

    Although Sheng Xiao was very busy in his work and had no spare time to listen to the matters of the Sheng family, he never treated Third Brother rudely.

    ¡°I just want to know what Second Brother and that woman are up to. You must know it.¡±

    Sheng Xiao had just taken his shower and was waiting for the little one who was drinking some water. When he received the phone call, he sat down and helped him to analyze the situation. ¡°You were grounded by Grandpa before. How did they treat you by then?¡±

    ¡°They sympathized and pitied me. And they wanted to help me.¡±

    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve regained the trust of Grandpa, who will be threatened the most? Second Brother is always not very confident of himself. Don¡¯t you think Gu Ziling will keep on causing troubles if she wants to help Sheng Kai keep his position? She wants to make you into a hateful character in front of everyone and make you too busy to be the real deputy CEO of Huang Yao. She can get a lot of benefits by doing this. If I were her, I would do the same.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it tiring?¡±

    ¡°You just want to stop Grandpa from being suspicious of you. You just want harmony. But to them, your existence is a threat.¡±

    ¡°But Second Brother is already the CEO of Huang Yao.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa is such a capricious character. Do you think he can have peace of mind? If you want to protect Third Sister-inw, you will only have two choices. One is to get rid of Gu Ziling, another one is to rece him as the CEO.¡±

    Neither were easy to achieve.

    ¡°If you keep on hesitating, you will only let Gu Ziling be more ruthless. It¡¯s just an allergic reaction today. But who can guarantee you it won¡¯t be life threatening next time?¡±

    Mu Qiqi entered the room after having some water. When she heard their conversation, she could roughly guess what had happened in the Sheng family.

    So she leaned on Sheng Xiao¡¯s chest and said to the phone, ¡°Third Brother, if you keep giving in, you can only be the one who is beaten up.¡±

    ¡°Any suggestions then?¡±

    ¡°Third Sister-inw is about time to recover her mind, isn¡¯t she? It is not very safe now to keep on pretending to be a fool in the Sheng family.¡±

    Third Brother knew what Sheng Xiao meant.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand all thoseplications. I don¡¯t know how to weigh the pros and cons.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why Third Sister-inw must be normal again, so that she can remind you openly in public,¡± said Mu Qiqi, smiling, ¡°You can¡¯t wait anymore in getting rid of Gu Ziling.¡±

    When Third Brother hung up the call, his shoes were also delivered to him by the butler.

    ¡°Third Young Master, you must protect yourself and Third Young Mistress well.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Third Brother stood up and walked into the ward. They were the only two in the ward.

    Hu Ran had regained her senses but the red spots on her skin had not subsided. So, she could only lie on her bed and rest.

    ¡°Second Sister-inw did it, Xiao Ran. She told me herself.¡±

    Hu Ran knew he would me himself, so she said, ¡°It had nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t me this on yourself.¡±

    ¡°If I had one eighth of Eighth Brother¡¯s cleverness, at least you would not be harmed to this extent.¡±

    ¡°I had my reason as well,¡± said Hu Ran.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not hide anymore, Xiao Ran. There is nothing you can do now if you keep on pretending. It is better for you to act normal. Only then, we can fight with Second Sister-inw openly.¡±

    Hu Ran thought for a while. ¡°I am worried that Second Sister-inw will collude with my stepmother.¡±

    ¡°If they want to, you won¡¯t be able to change anything even if you pretend to be a fool. It¡¯s better to bring everything onto the table, including your stepmother. In this way, she will be wary of you and will not dare to act. Otherwise, your father will get suspicious of her.¡±

    ¡°You are right.¡±

    ¡°I will not show mercy anymore. I will not yield for the sake of harmony anymore. I will get what is meant to be mine,¡± said Third Brother, ¡°Let¡¯s take the risk together.¡±

    Hu Ran nodded. ¡°Then we shall say that I recovered my mind because of the shock. By the way, Third Brother, I used to be an arrogant and unreasonable character. Please bear with me.¡±

    ¡°I have never wanted to be their enemy. But they forced me into this. I have no choice already. I must protect you. and I don¡¯t want to be wronged again.¡±

 Chapter 487 - Iâ€™ve Recovered

    <h4>Chapter 487: I¡¯ve Recovered</h4>

    So, the two nned to use this incident to let Hu Ran return to normal. Of course, whether it was the Sheng family or the Hu family, things would change drastically.

    After making up their mind, Hu Ran fell asleep on the hospital bed.

    Compared to Sheng Mansion and Hu Mansion, she felt that the bed in the hospital was morefortable.

    The next day, the doctor had identified all the allergens Hu Ran was allergic to, so that they could take precautions in the future.

    At nine o¡¯clock, Gu Ziling came to visit Hu Ran. She brought along the servants of the Sheng family. Meanwhile, Hu Ran was resting with her eyes closed. She had no intention to acknowledge Gu Ziling¡¯s presence.

    Of course, Gu Ziling could not sense anything special with Hu Ran who now looked sick and weak. So she said to Third Brother, ¡°You still need to go to work. I can take care of Sister-inw.¡±

    ¡°It is not necessary. Xiao Ran can already get out of the bed. We will go home on our ownter.¡± Third Brother said calmly.

    ¡°Are you really not angry with me for this?¡±

    ¡°I really had no intention at all topete with Second Brother. But your actions have made me feel that there is a need for me to take action, so that I will not waste your effort.¡± Third Brother smirked.

    ¡°Can you?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget I have Eighth Brother to back me up. If you make me too anxious, we can just face doom together,¡± shouted Third Brother, ¡°Besides, I really have to thank you, Second Sister-inw.¡±

    Gu Ziling frowned. She could not understand what he meant by that.

    Of course, he would not exin to her yet.

    He quickly settled the discharge procedure and brought Hu Ran home.

    Hu Ran would not simply tell the Shengs and the Hus that she had recovered. She wanted to wait for everyone before she put on the best performance.

    So, Third Brother called his father-inw to invite him over for dinner.

    Grandpa Sheng did not know what he was up to, so he just let the kitchen to prepare a good feast for that night.

    Gu Ziling thought that Third Brother was just nning toin again like an elementary child. So, she was unconcerned about it totally. After all, even Hu Ran did not know that she was allergic to honey herself.

    Nevertheless, Gu Ziling had no idea that her move had led to the birth of a very strong opponent.

    In fact, Gu Ziling always thought that she would be able topete with Mu Qiqi. Although they did not have much opportunity to stand face-to-face with each other, Mu Qiqi was always the person she wanted very much to win against.

    However, Xiao Qi hated thepetition among thedies the most. It was not that she did not know how, she just did not care.

    When Mu Qiqi had the time to do so, she had rather used the time to help her professor to solve more cases. She was obviously different from thedies like Gu Ziling who were always pursuing the feeling of superiority.

    Hence, she was indifferent toward Gu Ziling. But now, this slut was torturing Third Brother constantly.

    She thought that she should not waste her chance to teach Gu Ziling a lesson. So, instead of just making an appearance at the charity dinner, Mu Qiqi decided to change her n. She thought she should dress up and amaze everyone when she arrived at the venue.

    She was Sheng Xiao¡¯s woman anyway. She deserved the praises and admiration from others.

    The charity dinner would be held in four more days. But Lin Mu¡¯an purposely nned his proposal one night before the charity dinner. Perhaps it was because he wanted to cheer for Lu Qianqian that he chose to do it that night.

    Good things seemed to happen one after another.

    Unfortunately, she was not in the Sheng family. Otherwise, she would be able to defeat Gu Ziling in minutes.

    For this, Mu Qiqi made a call to Sheng Xiao. ¡°Xiaoxiao, get me the prettiest dress. I want to give Gu Ziling a good p on her face.¡±

    ¡°I thought you asking me for a dress is to marry me abroad.¡±

    ¡°Are you still thinking about that?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Sheng Xiao responded naturally.

    ¡°I have told you that I believe in our rtionship.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m getting old...¡± said Sheng Xiao slyly, ¡°You are just twenty, but I¡¯m already twenty-eight. It is safer for me to put your name in the family register.¡±

    ¡°But... you haven¡¯t even proposed.¡± Mu Qiqi pouted.

    ¡°Are you refusing to marry me?¡±

    ¡°Nobody proposes like you.¡± Mu Qiqi was helpless. ¡°I mean, although I am very much willing to marry you. But, you know, all girls like to be proposed to as it¡¯s tradition.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Sheng Xiao hung up after throwing a word to her.

    Mu Qiqi stared at the phone for a while. What had he understood?

    Feng Shanshan saw her staring nkly into space, so she nudged her. ¡°Come back now. Do you know what the police have found out about the case? The dead baby is the man¡¯s son. It was another woman who carried the child for him. Apparently, after the death of his wife, he did not give up on having a son. So, he got himself another woman.¡±

    ¡°Why was he so obsessed about having a son?¡± Mu Qiqi sighed. ¡°What then?¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, this woman hadplications in carrying a baby. So when she was in her seventh month, she found out that her life was in danger. At that time, her family requested the hospital to help her to abort the child. However, knowing that it was a son, the man did not allow it. And he even locked the woman up. After that, the son was born and the woman almost lost her life. She became crazy.¡±

    ¡°Have they found out who the murderer was?¡±

    ¡°The woman¡¯s family members were involved in this. Her brothers and parents. They were covering for each other.¡±

    Mu Qiqi sighed once more. ¡°I don¡¯t know why. Whenever I participate in a case, I will feel exhausted. Although as a forensic doctor I should not have personal thoughts on the matter, I just wanted to share with you that I think he died unjustly.¡±

    ¡°As forensic doctors, we have to carry out our duties. We can¡¯t do anything about such things.¡± Feng Shanshan took off her whiteb coat and left the forensicboratory.

    Although they had little interaction on the campus, they had be the best partners in the forensicboratory.

    Mu Qiqi looked at the body that she used to be afraid of. But suddenly, she did not find it that frightening anymore.

    ...

    It was six o¡¯clock in the evening.

    Papa Lu arrived at Sheng Mansion. And Grandpa Sheng weed his inw with open arms.

    ¡°I wonder if Bowen has anything important to tell me that he asked me toe.¡±

    Sheng Bowen was Third Brother¡¯s name. Compared to Sheng Xiao and Sheng Kai, he lived up to his name as a loyal, honest and warm person. (T/N Bowen roughly trantes to rich in character)

    ¡°I have no idea what that kid was up to as well. We will know when hees,¡± said Grandpa Sheng, ¡°Please sit at the main seat, Chairman Hu.¡±

    The other Shengs were seated shortly after. Right then, Third Brother helped Hu Ran into the living room.

    ¡°Xiao Ran, you are here.¡± Papa Hu was delighted when he saw his daughter.

    ¡°You two,e and sit here,¡± shouted Grandpa Sheng.

    However, Hu Ran did not sit down. She walked straight to her father and uttered clearly, ¡°Father.¡±

    Papa Hu felt strange, but he did not know why. ¡°Okay, Xiao Ran. Go and sit down.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve recovered.¡±

    ...

 Chapter 488 - Dont Mess With Me

    <h4>Chapter 488: Don¡¯t Mess With Me</h4>

    Papa Hu was stunned after hearing it. He looked at her in shock. ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    ¡°I said, I have recovered. I am normal again.¡± Hu Ran stood in front of Papa Hu, like a normal adult. ¡°I remember the car ident two years ago.¡±

    ¡°Are you... Is this real?¡±

    ¡°Father, I am not a normal person when you let me marry into the Sheng family. I won¡¯t me you for it. After all, you have picked a normal man for me. Do you know that I was put into a shockst night because of my allergy to honey?¡± Hu Ran was speaking in a very explicit manner to Papa Hu. She was totally different from her usual child-like self.

    Papa Hu was so surprised that he could not speak. Then, Third Brothercame forward and held Hu Ran. ¡°Father-inw, Xiao Ran has indeed recovered.¡±

    ¡°I am d she is fine now.¡± Papa Hu nearly cried and held his daughter¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°I am so sorry...¡±

    ¡°Indeed, you should be sorry, Father. Let¡¯s not talk about the ident two years ago. How many days have I only been living in the Sheng family, and I was harmed by someone twice already? I can forget about the ss shards incident, but I must get an exnation about poisoning me with food and putting me into shock.¡± Hu Ran turned and looked straight at Gu Ziling. ¡°Second Sister-inw, did you tell Third Brother that you were the one who let the kitchen put honey into the foodst night?¡±

    Gu Ziling was stunned when she was pinpointed at. She had never thought that this would happen after Hu Ran came back from the hospital. Hu Ran had actually be a normal person again.

    So, she was now at a loss.

    ¡°Xiao Ran, you have misunderstood me. We all had the same food for dinner yesterday. We have always been eating this way.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa Sheng, she did not have to change the menu, she just had to change the seasonings.¡± Hu Ran replied logically. ¡°I don¡¯t care if it was Second Sister-inw or not, but you are the main caretaker of the Sheng family. Do you think you are not ountable that I have been harmed constantly? Or do you think that you can bully me because I am stupid? And so you can throw everyone off the scent?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ran, we have yet to look into the incident...¡±

    Hu Ran stopped Papa Hu from talking. ¡°It will be thest time I am hurt in this Sheng family. if it happens again, how are you going to shirk your responsibility again, Second Sister-inw? You probably thought I would be stupid for a lifetime, right? Let me tell you. If you make me suffer, I shall not go easy on you. I am telling this now so that you will not nder me in future.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t get angry, Xiao Ran. Grandpa will give you an exnation.¡± Grandpa Sheng quicklyforted her.

    ¡°Grandpa Sheng, I have seen enough to understand the situation clearly these few days. Lookers-on see most of the game. Do you know why Second Sister-inw kept troubling us? Because she was worried that once your rtionship with Third Brother has improved, Second Brother and her status will be threatened.¡±

    ¡°You have said so much. But do you have any proof?¡± Gu Ziling asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if there is proof or not. Once I, Hu Ran, have made up my mind on something, I will believe it until the end. You better treat me with respect in the future. I have heard enough of you calling me a retarded or a fool. Don¡¯t mess with me. The Gu family is a prestigious family. Isn¡¯t the Hu family one too?¡±

    Now, Papa Hupletely believed that Hu Ran had returned to normal. Because she acted arrogantly, just like her old self before the ident.

    Gu Ziling took a deep breath and looked at Grandpa Sheng pitifully. However, Grandpa Sheng pretended not to see it.

    ¡°Xiao Ran, it is such great news that you are recovered. In the future, your life with Third Brother will be happier for sure!¡±

    ¡°I hope so.¡± Hu Ran sounded somewhat mischievous. ¡°As long as Second Sister-inw carries out her duties ordingly, I think I can still tolerate her.¡±

    Gu Ziling never expected that feeding her honey yesterday would make her regain her consciousness.

    Had she shot herself in the foot again?

    What made her even more unbelievable was that Hu Ran was actually a very arrogant and unkind person. She was a total hot-tempered youngdy. If it was for real, then the Sheng family would be turned upside down.

    ¡°Xiao Ran, you have just regained your consciousness. Why don¡¯t you go to the hospital to get a full body checkup?¡±

    ¡°Please be assured, Father-inw. Xiao Ran has already done it. The doctor said it was a miracle,¡± said Third Brother quickly.

    ¡°Well then.¡±

    ¡°Father, we shall talk in privateter. There is something I need to tell you.¡±

    Papa Hu patted Hu Ran¡¯s head lovingly. It was his wish to see his daughter recover.

    When everyone was dining, Sheng Kai finally came home.

    He entered the hall and took off his coat. Before he could sit down beside Gu Ziling, he sensed it was a bit weird with the atmosphere in the dining hall.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Since Xiao Ran has recovered, Third Brother should be able to focus on helping Second Brother to improve the performance of Huang Yao.¡± Grandpa Sheng said it to all the Shengs, including Sheng Kai.

    Why had Hu Ran encountered danger again and again? He knew it in his heart, more clearly than anyone else. Now that Hu Ran has recovered, her presence would be able to suppress Gu Ziling¡¯s arrogance. When they werepeting with each other, it was actually beneficial to the Sheng family.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw has regained consciousness.¡± Cu Ziling uttered coldly.

    ¡°Second Brother, I shall introduce myself formally. I am Hu Ran.¡±

    Seeing Hu Ran stretching out her hand for a handshake, Sheng Kai felt awkward. Apparently, Hu Ran could interact with other people normally.

    ¡°How do you do, Sister-inw.¡±

    Gu Ziling¡¯s face was gloomy. But she had nowhere to vent her anger. The Sheng family was suffocating enough for her already. And now, Hu Ran had joined in the battle.

    Third Brother Looked at his wife, then at Sheng Kai.

    He¡¯s afraid that the Sheng family would have a bloody battle soon.

    ...

    After dinner, Hu Ran and Papa Hu strolled in the garden of Sheng Mansion. Papa Hu was still smiling. ¡°In this way, your mother and I can be at ease now.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say it too early, Father. Do you know how I got into the ident in the tunnel two years ago?¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it because there was a car driving in the wrongne?¡±

    ¡°He hit me on purpose,¡± exined Hu Ran, ¡°And the man was hired by none other than your good wife.¡±

    Papa Hu could not believe what he had just heard. ¡°Xiao Ran...¡±

    ¡°I know you will not believe it. And I don¡¯t have evidence to prove it. But I just want to remind you to be careful with that woman. She is not a good person. It¡¯s not that I oppose your remarriage. If she is a kind woman, I will support you with all my heart so that you have apany in the rest of your life. But if she is an evil woman, how can I be rest assured? Father, if you think that what I said is wrong, you can investigate the ident. I don¡¯t believe that no clue will be found.¡±

    Papa Hu remained silent.

    ¡°You should be careful.¡±

    Papa Hu nodded and patted on Hu Ran¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I will find out the truth and bring you justice.¡±

    Although he had already promised to conceive a child with that woman, he had a more pressing matter to attend to.

 Chapter 489 - Is This the Real You?

    <h4>Chapter 489: Is This the Real You?</h4>

    It was beyond everyone¡¯s expectation that Hu Ran could return to normal. Grandpa Sheng thought that his granddaughter-inw would remain a fool for the rest of her life. So he never expected her to be of any use to the Sheng family. But now, she seemed to be a proud and determineddy. If she was really capable, he would not mind her arrogance.

    More importantly, the reputation of the family would improve.

    Previously, Hu Ran and Third Brother had gotten married quietly. So now, he needed to let the whole city know about their marriage. Because Hu Ran had returned normal.

    Gu Ziling had been a pridefuldy since the beginning. And now with Hu Ran in the family, the rtionship between the sisters-inws would be rather interesting.

    ...

    Sheng Xiao received news saying that Hu Ran had recovered. He thought that the drama of the Sheng family was getting more and more exciting.

    Later, the secretary went into his office to remind him about the meeting that was to start in ten minutes. But Sheng Xiao sat on his chair and nced at Xu Che, then at his secretary. He asked, ¡°What do you girls like in a marriage proposal?¡±

    ¡°Have you not asked Miss¡¯ hand in marriage yet?¡±

    ¡°Our engagement was cancelled so it does not count. I want to do it all over again.¡±

    ¡°Since Miss has been on many big asions, I think that the simplest one would be best. Maybe, you can propose to her in front of the whole family. This will make her feel valued and it will be more meaningful.¡±

    Sheng Xiao epted the secretary¡¯s opinion.

    ¡°Let¡¯s prepare for the meeting.¡±

    They had been together for more than two years. And in his heart, the little one was always his wife. It never changed.

    He was engaged with Mu Qiqi formally before, the time when he fetched Mu Qiqi from Shen Mansion for the engagement ceremony, but the engagement was cancelled by the two families.

    So, this time, he thought he indeed should prepare a simple but solemn proposal. He would invite the Shen family for dinner, along with Aunt Zipei¡¯s family. In this way, the little one would not have any regrets in her life.

    ...

    After the shocking news about Hu Ranst night, Gu Ziling had finally collected her thoughts. She wondered how food poisoning would affect Hu Ran¡¯s nerve, and help her to recover miraculously. The more she thought about it, the more bizarre she felt. And another person who could not believe what happened was Hu Ran¡¯s stepmother.

    Although Papa Hu was overjoyed and did not ask her anything else, she felt that the timing of Hu Ran regaining her consciousness was too impable.

    Therefore, Gu Ziling suspected that Hu Ran had been pretending all this time.

    Although Hu Ran¡¯s stepmother rejected her spection many times, Gu Ziling still believed it this way. She could not ept that Third Brother depended on his luck that he started to be valued by the old man after Hu Ran was married into the Sheng family.

    She must look into the matter when she had the chance.

    Now, Miss Hu had recovered. With her domineering arrogance, she would quarrel with her even when they were just having breakfast. In her mind, Gu Ziling was thinking that if it went on like this, she would soon have no ce to stand in the Sheng family.

    Before Hu Ran got into the ident, she was an arrogantdy.

    With a person she hated living in the same house with her, Hu Ran did not show any mercy at all to Gu Ziling. The moment she woke up, she would start picking on the food on the table.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to say this, Second Sister-inw. But we are both born in prestigious families. Don¡¯t you know how to taste food? It¡¯s such an awful breakfast. Can¡¯t you tell?¡±

    ¡°The chefs have been working in Sheng Mansion for many years. If you are not used to the food, you can hire a chef that will cook for you alone.¡± Gu Ziling refuted.

    ¡°And one more thing. Grandpa, can I get another room for me and Third Brother? I was mentally challenged before. But now I think that the things Second Sister-inw had prepared for me are too childish and useless. I don¡¯t think I need them now. she can take them away.¡±

    ¡°Since you have your own ideas, as your sister-inw, I shall prepare ording to your preferences.¡±

    ¡°Alright, now.¡± Grandpa Sheng interrupted. Then, he asked Hu Ran, ¡°Xiao Ran, what did you study before?¡±

    ¡°Finance,¡± replied Hu Ran.

    ¡°Well, then I should get you a position in Huang Yao. Are you willing to learn and get some experience?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I am, as long as I can help Third Brother. He is my husband. I should care about him.¡± Hu Ran said with a smile. She was saying this to Gu Ziling.

    The two knew Grandpa¡¯s intention. One would stay at home and another one would go to thepany. Then, they would be separated for most of the time. Thus, less conflict.

    However, if Hu Ran was going to Huang Yao, it would be beneficial to Third Brother. Then, Gu Ziling would be the one in disadvantage.

    ¡°Grandpa...¡±

    ¡°As for you, Ziling, I will let the butler hand over the power to handle the household to you. After all, he¡¯s old now and many things are too demanding for him.¡±

    Gu Ziling felt better upon hearing this.

    At least Sheng Kai was still the crown prince and she was still the crown princess. No matter how much trouble Hu Ran caused, their status would not change for the time being.

    However, Hu Ran was not angry. She exchanged nces with Third Brother instead.

    After getting into their room, Third Brother grabbed Hu Ran¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°How will you investigate the case that happened two years ago if you go to Huang Yao?¡±

    ¡°I want to investigate the case, but I want to help you, too. When I have a position in Huang Yao, Grandpa will be more careful when he wants to punish you in the future.¡±

    ¡°About that woman, we must start from things around her. It cannot be done in one day. So we must n for the future.¡±

    Third Brother nodded and said, ¡°I know some people in that industry. Maybe we can start from the entertainment industry.¡±

    ¡°Good. But, Third Brother, I must tell you that being able to confront Second Sister-inw openly is so exciting.¡±

    ¡°Is this the real you?¡±

    Hu Ran nodded. ¡°Before the ident, I was just like this. I didn¡¯t let my father have another child and I never let that woman live in peace in the Hu family. It was the ident two years ago that smoothed out all the spikes on my body. Now, I just want that woman to leave the Hu family.¡±

    ¡°About the ident, can you tell me more in detail?¡±

    ¡°After the ident, there were people watching me in the ward. And when there was nobody taking care of me, she would want to take off my oxygen mask. I was so scared that time. If I did not pretend to be a fool, I think that woman would have done all sorts of things until I died.¡±

    Third Brother hugged Hu Ran gently. ¡°You will definitely get what you wish for.¡±

    ¡°Go to work already, Third Brother. I am a normal person now. Are you still worrying about me? Anyway,pared to Second Brother, I think that you are better at carrying forward the spirit of Huang Yao. You are the real heir of Huang Yao.¡±

    He had never dreamt for that position. Because Eighth Brother used to sit on it firmly.

    But now, he was not too uninterested in it.

 Chapter 490 - To the Other Planets

    <h4>Chapter 490: To the Others</h4>

    At five o¡¯clock, Mu Qiqi received a call from Sheng Xiao, forbidding her from going to the forensicb. After he got off work, he woulde fetch her home himself.

    Mu Qiqi pondered but she could not remember what important it was today. But since Sheng Xiao requested it, she would stay on campus obediently.

    There was snow these days in Jianchuan.

    Mu Qiqi wrapped herself in a big camel coat, standing at the gate of Jingting, waiting for Sheng Xiao¡¯s car.

    He had ovee his habit in driving a sports car six months ago. And since then, he always kept a low profile whenever he traveled.

    Seeing the man keeping quiet, Mu Qiqi asked, ¡°Is there anything special today?¡±

    ¡°Aunt came to visit. Shouldn¡¯t you be going home earlier?¡±

    Mu Qiqi had not seen her aunt for a long time. Thinking of her baby, Mu Qiqi was getting excited. Because she liked to cuddle that child. It felt like cuddling a big fluffy ball of cotton candy.

    Sheng Xiao did not tell her more than that. The couple arrived at the courtyard in just a short time. After Mu Qiqi entered through the door, she only realized that it was not just Su Zipei and her family came, the Shen family were also sitting in the living room, having a happy conversation. Looking at the happy family, Mu Qiqi felt warm.

    ¡°Qiqi.¡± Su Zipei called her name.

    ¡°Oh my god. Look at my cotton ball cutie, she has gained weight again.¡± Mu Qiqi went to Su Zipei and picked up the child from her arms.

    ¡°She is a big eater now.¡± Su Zipei was teaching Mu Qiqi the correct way to hold a child. She was d to see the little girl had grown into a maturedy. ¡°It looks like Young Master Sheng is taking good care of you.¡±

    ¡°Aunt, with you all by my side, how can I not be happy?¡±

    Everyone was there, except Sheng Xiao. And Mama Sheng was busy cooking in the kitchen. She was very much happy to do it.

    Soon, Sheng Xiao took off his coat and returned to the living room. When he saw Mu Qiqi was hugging the baby, he sat down beside Shen Jianchuan and Grandpa Shen.

    It was until Mu Qiqi had had enough cuddling with the baby that he beckoned Mu Qiqi. ¡°Qi¡¯er,e here.¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked at him, puzzled. Still, she got up and sat beside him.

    Sheng Xiao took the chance to hold her hand. He rubbed her palm and said to Grandpa Sheng and Shen Jianchuan, ¡°Grandpa, Father, thest time I took Qi¡¯er out of Shen Mansion, I did not let her live a happy life. Moreover, I even let the Sheng family cancel the engagement. I always feel sorry for Qi¡¯er. Today, with everyone here, I want to ask your permission to hand over Xiao Qi¡¯er to me. I will only have her as my only woman in my whole life. Nothing will ever change.¡±

    Everyone fell into silence. Hearing Sheng Xiao¡¯s words, they knew he was asking her elders for her hand in marriage.

    ¡°We all can see how deep your rtionship is with Qiqi. Let¡¯s not talk about those traditions, they are superficial.¡± Shen Jianchuan looked at Grandpa Shen and took the ce as the spokesperson. ¡°We will be happy when you are happy. Sheng Xiao, aren¡¯t you the one who united all of us together? So, whenever you want to do anything with Qi¡¯er, you can just tell us. We all will go all out for it as long as it is for you two.¡±

    ¡°I... just want to let this little one knows how much I value her.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve almost taken out your heart and shown it to her. If she cannot understand, she would not be my daughter.¡±

    Shen Jianchuan was speaking for his son-inw this time.

    ¡°Since leaving the Sheng family until the establishment of Zhongteng, and living in humiliation in the past six months, aren¡¯t you nning for the future of this girl?

    The whole family listened quietly. And Sheng Xiao was still holding Mu Qiqi¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Instead, it was my daughter who had not done anything for you. You make me feel guilty when you value her so much.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Sheng Xiao turned his head and looked at Mu Qiqi who was tearing up. ¡°She needs not do anything. She just needs to stay by my side and live a happy life. To me, that is a great sess already.¡±

    ¡°Silly son, if it was six months ago, I might still be worried. But now, I assure you. You have matured. And I believe you can protect my daughter for the rest of her life. This will be the best reward you can give to the Shen family.¡±

    Mu Qiqi cried. She had never thought that Sheng Xiao would do this.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡±

    ¡°Weren¡¯t it you who said that I never proposed?¡± Sheng Xiao asked in return.

    ¡°Are you stupid? Even my dad can see that I have never done anything for you. I will only stick with you my whole life. How can I not be willing to marry you?¡± Mu Qiqi plunged into Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms.

    Her words made everyoneugh.

    ¡°Previously, my father and mother were not around, and your aunt was not there as well. I thought you will have regret in your life. So now, I will make up to you.¡±

    Mu Qiqi got out of Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms and saw everyone was looking at her. She felt embarrassed. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me already, my face is all smudged.¡±

    ¡°So, will you marry me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, oh yes.¡± Mu Qiqi said it twice. Her heart was so touched. This man was such a fearsome man to outsiders. But at home, he was the best son, the best husband, and the best family member.

    ¡°So will you follow me to register our marriage abroad?¡±

    ¡°Not just abroad. I will go to the others with you.¡±

    Hearing her answer, Sheng Xiaoughed. He knew he must use this trick to make this little one unable to refuse him.

    ¡°Alright, you two. Everyone is still hungry. You can slowly do whatever you want in your roomter. Now, we must celebrate.¡± Mama Sheng and Aunt Wu served dinner. The whole family sat around the table with happy smiles.

    ¡°We should always be like this in the future, as a united family.¡±

    They all knew that it was because of these two that the family was able to be united.

    Whether it was Huang Yu or Papa Sheng, they were very emotional. Because they were once unfortunate. But now, because of Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao, they regained happiness in their lives.

    The power of the younger generation was so limitless and amazing.

    After dinner, they enjoyed another round of chit-chat.

    And Sheng Xiao brought Xiao Qi back to their room.

    ¡°I still want to y with Aunt¡¯s baby...¡±

    ¡°If you like a child so much, we can make one.¡± Sheng Xiao carried her into the bathroom. ¡°I have asked Xu Che to book a flight on your birthday, we will go there and register our marriage.¡±

    ¡°Must it be in such a hurry?¡±

    ¡°I am anxious.¡± Sheng Xiao put Mu Qiqi on the washstand and took off her white clothes. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to use all the tricks that I can think of to make you my wife.¡±

    After listening to him, Mu Qiqi moved forward and kissed him wildly. ¡°Xiaoxiao, how can I love you so much?¡±

    She thought that she would be witnessing Lin Mu¡¯an and Lu Qianqian¡¯s engagement first. But she did not know that she would get such a surprise.

 Chapter 491 - No Man? Am I Not One?

    <h4>Chapter 491: No Man? Am I Not One?</h4>

    Upstairs, a hot sleepless night had begun. Their bodies were intertwining with each other again and again.

    As for the elders downstairs, they chatted happily untilte night before going home.

    In such a loving family, when Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao¡¯s baby was born, how would it be pampered by them?

    But with the situation Xiao Qi was in currently, having a child seemed to be too early for her.

    ...

    Late night, at Lu Mansion.

    Lu Qianqian had just taken her bath and was getting ready to go to bed. But suddenly, she felt something was moving beneath the nket.

    She was shocked and quickly pulled her nket. There she saw a big ck mamba lying on her bed.

    She paled and shouted, ¡°Mommy!¡±

    Mama Lu heard her scream and rushed into her room. Then, she saw more snacks at the dressing table. And Lu Qianqian was trapped in the bathroom for now.

    ¡°Mommy, there are snakes.¡±

    Mama Lu was shocked. She immediately got the bodyguards to get rid of the snacks. After they had captured all the snacks they saw, she got Lu Qianqian out of the bathroom. ¡°Are you alright? Are you hurt?¡±

    Lu Qianqian shook her head. But she still looked pale. Thinking back what she saw just now, her body shivered with fear.

    ¡°Let¡¯s sleep at a hotel tonight and let them check and clear the whole area. Otherwise, you will not be able to get a good rest.¡±

    Mama Lu and Lu Qianqian booked a hotel nearby. It wasn¡¯t until when she was sitting on the sofa that Lu Qianqian calmed down and gathered her thoughts. ¡°Someone must have done this deliberately.¡±

    ¡°We shall look into the matter tomorrow.¡± Mama Lu hugged Lu Qianqian and coaxed her to sleep. ¡°Get some sleep. You still have to go to thepany tomorrow. Stay strong, I am here for you.¡±

    Lu Qianqian hugged Mama Lu. Her hands were still trembling. There was no man in the family now. and with just the two of them in the family, they were easily bullied as they were too weak to fight back.

    ¡°Mommy, are you not scared?¡±

    ¡°If I am scared, who will support us?¡± Mama Lu patted Lu Qianqian on the back.

    Lu Qianqian teared up. But she did not let herself cry. ¡°I better not find out who did this. Or else, I will repay him twice as much.¡±

    ¡°Your uncles could not do anything to you now. So they could only use these dirty tricks to disgust us. Well, it¡¯ste, let¡¯s sleep already.¡±

    Lu Qianqian nodded. She resisted her fear and closed her eyes. But in the middle of the night, she was still awakened by her nightmare. She dared not tell her mother. She was afraid of revealing her weakness. So, she went into the bathroom and wept sadly.

    Now, she had nobody else to depend on, so she texted Lin Mu¡¯an.

    ¡°Mu¡¯an.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an had set a special ringtone for Lu Qianqian¡¯s number to remind himself to reply to her message anytime when she texted him.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Mu¡¯any on his side to block the light of the phone.

    ¡°My mother and I are staying in a hotel tonight. There were snakes in my house.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an sat straight up from the bed immediately. ¡°Were you bitten by the snakes?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m just scared and want to talk to you.¡±

    ¡°Do you know who is behind this?¡±

    ¡°I can only find a way to investigate it tomorrow,¡± said Lu Qianqian, ¡°Just because there is no man in my family, people bully us...¡±

    ¡°No man? Am I not one?¡± Lin Mu¡¯an said quickly. ¡°Got to sleep first. I will coax you to sleep. You still need to go to work tomorrow. Just let me handle the matter.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Qianqian trusted Lin Mu¡¯an very much.

    As for Lin Mu¡¯an, everything he had now was because of Sheng Xiao. Nevertheless, he would rather negotiate with Sheng Xiao thanply with the Lin family.

    It seemed that having just male bodyguards in the house was not enough.

    So, the next morning, a female bodyguard came to the mother and the daughter of the Lu family.

    Lu Qianqian blinked her eyes in confusion. But the female bodyguard said, ¡°I am a professional bodyguard trained overseas. I am hired to take care of Miss Lu and Mrs. Lu.¡±

    Lu Qianqian was startled. ¡°You are...¡±

    ¡°I am hired by Zhongteng. I have learned your situation, Miss Lu. In the future, I will be in charge of making sure you can sleep well.¡±

    Lu Qianqian understood now. It must be Lin Mu¡¯an who had made the arrangements.

    In fact, to repay Sheng Xiao¡¯s favor, Lin Mu¡¯an was doing writing rted work for Zhongteng, using his skills as a writer.

    And he had resumed writing books, but not using his old pen name, ¡°Lin Mu¡¯an¡±. He was determined to abandon that name. He nned to earn some money to make some investments. He did not want to be a useless gigolo.

    He must have a statuspatible to his little pepper.

    ¡°How did Mu¡¯an know about this so fast?¡± Mama Lu looked at the female bodyguard in confusion.

    ¡°I told himst night.¡±

    Mama Lu nodded and patted on her daughter¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Since it is Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s good intentions, you should not refuse it. Then only he will be rest assured in the police academy.¡±

    Lu Qianqian smiled and shook the bodyguard¡¯s hand. ¡°I will count on you in the future.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, Miss Lu. If you are okay with it, can you let me check the surroundings of Lu Mansion? I will install some equipment that will enable me to monitor the safety of the mansion more easily. I will not bother your life. But still, I will be able to remove all possible threats.¡±

    ¡°I will help you to get it done. Qianqian, you should go to work now.¡±

    Male bodyguards were strong. But it was inconvenient for them to take care of two women because of the difference in their gender.

    For instance, the men could not get into Lu Qianqian¡¯s bedroom.

    With a female bodyguard, the problem could now be solved.

    But, to be safe for sure, Lu Qianqian had already been thinking of selling the old mansion of the Lu family. She wanted to move to another ce with more advanced safety facilities.

    She did not want to take measures only after things happened.

    After that, Lu Qianqian entered the building of Lu Holdings. She had a meeting with the vice CEO in the morning. But before she could enter her office, she ran into her youngest Uncle Lu.

    ¡°Qianqian, you look as if you didn¡¯t sleep well.¡±

    ¡°Thanks to you, I am still standing.¡±

    ¡°Great, then my worry for you is unnecessary. But have you heard the news that Grandpa Lin has fallen sick? I think you should know because of your rtionship with Young Master Lin.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t even know you have a connection with the Lin family. You even know that Old Lin is sick.¡±

    ¡°His grandson was snatched away by you. Of course, it is only natural that we, as the Lu family, should get to know the situation of his grandson. Don¡¯t you think?¡± Uncle Lu smiled and walked away from Lu Qianqian. He was deliberately embarrassing Lu Qianqian.

    Lu Qianqian was uncertain whether Old Lin fell sick for real, or whether he was colluding with Uncle Lu to trick Lin Mu¡¯an.

    But her uncle was such a ruthless character. He was intentionally bothering her.

    Just how much he wanted to stop her from taking office?

 Chapter 492 - Itâ€™s Time to Break the Stalemate

    <h4>Chapter 492: It¡¯s Time to Break the Stalemate</h4>

    Nevertheless, Lu Qianqian still intended to tell Lin Mu¡¯an about his grandfather. She did not want him to regret his life if anything bad happened.

    As for how Mu¡¯an¡¯s made his choice, she would not have any objection. She would stay by Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s side, just like an indomitable warrior. She was determined to stay by Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s side just like how he chose to stay by her side.

    Hence, after the meeting with the vice CEO in the morning, Lu Qianqian sent a message to Lu Qianqian. She called him, but he did not answer.

    In fact, the cars of the Lin family were already at the gate of the police academy. The butler of the Lin family had met with the principal of the police academy even, to tell the principal about the situation, and to request for a leave for Lin Mu¡¯an.

    The principal approved Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s leave. And then, Lin Mu¡¯an was informed by the tutors that the Lin family came.

    After six months had passed, seeing the Lin family appearing before him, he wanted very much to avoid them.

    ¡°Whose ck luxurious cars are those? And who are theying for?¡± Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s roommate asked. ¡°I wonder if there is a young master from a big family hiding in the academy.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an saw the butler and wanted to avoid him. However, the butler caught a sight of him and shouted, ¡°Young Master, Master is sick. He sent me here to fetch you.¡±

    ¡°I thought I am no one in the Lin family anymore,¡± said Lin Mu¡¯an sharply to the butler.

    The butler looked at Lin Mu¡¯an awkwardly. He seemed to have a lot to say.

    But seeing Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s disgusted face, he sighed helplessly. ¡°It is for real this time.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if it is real or fake. I just don¡¯t know how to face him now. I think you should just think of me as nothing. The Lin family has never had such an unfilial grandson like me. It might be better that way,¡± said Lin Mu¡¯an.

    ¡°Young Master, please go back, just for once.¡±

    ¡°Can you guarantee that I will be able to get out once I get in?¡± Lin Mu¡¯an asked the butler.

    ¡°He is your grandfather no matter what.¡±

    ¡°No, he isn¡¯t. Because there never is a grandfather who will break the arms of his own grandson. How could I have such a grandfather?¡±

    The butler had no choice but to stand at the gate of the police academy.

    Lin Mu¡¯an walked past the butler and went to the ssroom for lessons with his surprised roommate.

    But now, issues arose, everyone started gossiping.

    ¡°What¡¯s your real identity, Brother Lin?¡±

    ¡°The situation just now is not something any normal person can handle.¡±

    ¡°It has nothing to do with you. Just focus on the lesson.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an did not exin. At the same time, he read the message from Lu Qianqian. Apparently, Little Pepper knew about it already.

    He had already nned to propose to Qianqian, and Qianqian was about to announce her inauguration. His grandfather was allied with the uncles of the Lu family, how could he not know anything?

    In the past six months, he had almost freed himself from the identity of being the young master of the Lin family. He did not get any advantage using the name of the Lin family. And from now on, he had decided not to have any ties with the Lin family anymore. Hence, if the Lin family thought that he was unfilial, he would ept that. He could just be an unfilial grandson to them.

    Compared to being a blindly obedient and filial grandson, he would rather die. It was in torture anyway.

    In the evening, Lu Qianqian went to the police academy. Seeing the situation outside the gate, she felt very awkward.

    But Lin Mu¡¯an ignored them. He was checking whether she was bittenst night.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to break the stalemate. You should meet with your grandfather,¡± said Lu Qianqian seriously.

    Lin Mu¡¯an was startled and flicked his finger on her forehead. ¡°Are you aware of what you are saying?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I do. If you are stuck there, I can just get help from the Crown Prince to fish you out.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to the jail. You are silly to say that you want to fish me out.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an red at Lu Qianqian. ¡°Even if I were to meet him, it should happen after you take office officially. Or else, I find it hard to believe that it is not a trap.¡±

    Lu Qianqian nodded. ¡°I will be with you when you are struggling.¡±

    ¡°Silly you, I am not struggling at all. I¡¯m determined.¡±

    ¡°Are you really ignoring these people?¡±

    ¡°They can stay here as long as they like.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an was indifferent.

    The butler of the Lin family was very helpless. But there was nothing he could do to Lin Mu¡¯an. Now, his old master was lying in the hospital and all the other Lins were taking care of him. But Old Lin insisted on seeing Lin Mu¡¯an.

    But Lin Mu¡¯an...

    After half a year of hardship, Lin Mu¡¯an had grown more mature. It was more difficult to trick him anymore. Besides, his decision to leave the Lin family was firm.

    The butler epted defeat and left the police academy in the evening.

    But Lin Mu¡¯an knew he might have gone to see Lu Qianqian, so he reminded his girl. ¡°I will resolve the grievances between me and the Lin family. You don¡¯t need to feel guilty. If you promise the Lin family to persuade me to go home, or you risk going to the Lin family yourself, Qianqian, I will be very disappointed.¡±

    ¡°I have declined all the guests in thepany. And I am still investigating the case of the venomous snakes. I am staying in a hotel with my mother at the time being. No one wille and bother us,¡± replied Lu Qianqian.

    ¡°That would be the best.¡±

    Soon, Lin Mu¡¯an asked Xu Che to help him to check on Old Lin¡¯s condition. After knowing that he was suffering a minor brain atrophy, he decided to remain being an unfilial grandson.

    ...

    In the hospital, Old Lin still did not get to see Lin Mu¡¯aning to visit him. He reckoned that the child must have decided to cut ties with him. So, even when he was hospitalized, Lin Mu¡¯an was still unwilling to appear in front of him.

    ¡°Master, I think it is not that Young Master does not want toe back to see you. He is just afraid that you will control him and force him to stay in the Lin family.¡±

    ¡°Just forget it if he does not want toe. I am a man who has lived long enough. Will I not be reconciled to such things?¡± Old Lin said, sitting on the bed. ¡°Anyway, he would rather beg Sheng Xiao for help thaning back to the Lin family and he has no intention to inherit the legacy of the family. Since it is the case, why should I, an old frail man, go and make trouble for myself?¡±

    ¡°Young Master seemed to be still holding a grudge against you for getting people to beat him up.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true I beat him,¡± Old Lin said to himself. And then, he said no more.

    Perhaps the grievances between the grandfather and the grandson were not easy to resolve.

    ¡°Master, the man from the Lu family hase to see you. Do you want to meet with them?¡±

    Old Lin closed his eyes and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then I shall invite him in...¡±

    The butler invited the man from the Lu family into the ward. He sighed in secret. ¡®No wonder Young Master is not willing toe back. This Lu family member still came when it is alreadyte. Who will believe it if you say they are not colluding with each other?¡¯

    In the meantime, the other Lins had gone home to get some rest. Only the butler was still guarding at the door.

    And very much out of his expectation, Lin Mu¡¯an appeared in front of him in a ck coat. He made a gesture to keep him quiet.

    ...

 Chapter 493 - Was It Not Intense Enough Just Now?

    <h4>Chapter 493: Was It Not Intense Enough Just Now?</h4>

    In the ward, Youngest Uncle Lu sat on the sofa and talked to Old Lin. ¡°Now you should know the ability of the brat. She can bewitch your grandson to the extent that he cut ties with you.¡±

    ¡°My grandson doesn¡¯t evene visit me now when I am sick. What is the use of me cooperating with you?¡±

    ¡°Old Lin, your son is just bewitched by the girl. The one you should deal with should be the demon girl of the Lu family. She is now very eager to get your approval. If you show her some kindness, she will definitely be fooled.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you just want her to be unable to attend the inauguration conference?¡± Old Lin snorted. ¡°What benefit can I get from this?¡±

    ¡°If Lu Qianqian loses the position as the chairman and the support of the shareholders because of the Lin family, don¡¯t you think she will grow apart from Lin Mu¡¯an?¡±

    ¡°Then my grandson will only hate me even more.¡± Old Lin was not stupid. He knew he should not make a deal with him too easily. ¡°Mr. Lu, this deal gives me no benefit at all.¡±

    ¡°You just have to make her unable to attend the inauguration conference. And I will make sure she disappears from Jianchuan for good. Am I not sincere enough?¡±

    Old Lin thought for a moment and nodded in the end. ¡°I shall try once.¡±

    Outside, Lin Mu¡¯an and the butler heard every word of their conversation. But, Lin Mu¡¯an forbade the butler from making a sound.

    Lin Mu¡¯an did not barge into his ward and disturb them. He sneered and left the hospital.

    The butler looked even more helpless. Now that Lin Mu¡¯an had heard this dirty scheme himself, would he be willing to return to the Lin family again? It was impossible.

    However, the butler did not tell Old Lin that Lin Mu¡¯an was behind the door just now.

    That night, the whole of Jianchuan was showered by rain. It was cold and dark.

    Lin Mu¡¯an made use of the short leave the butler applied for him and went to the hotel. He had found the room Lu Qianqian and her mother were staying in.

    When Lu Qianqian saw Lin Mu¡¯an appearing at the door, she was surprised. ¡°You...¡±

    But Lin Mu¡¯an grabbed Lu Qianqian¡¯s hands and shut the door. Then, he pinned her against the wall and kissed her wildly.

    Lu Qianqian felt the coldness on his body and shivered. Only then, Lin Mu¡¯an realized that he had walked through the rain toe here. He quickly took off his coat and his ck jumper.

    ¡°Mu¡¯an...¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an did not say anything. Their noses touched. In the darkness, they could feel each other¡¯s breaths. Then, Lin Mu¡¯an asked, ¡°Where is your mother?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s next door.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Having said that, Lin Mu¡¯an lifted Lu Qianqian to the big bed.

    Lu Qianqian wanted to ask, but Lin Mu¡¯an did not n to let go of her. So, she could not speak anymore. Because now, she could only feel the heat beneath Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s shirt. He was burning hot.

    They caressed each other. The touch was full of passion and madness.

    It was until they were naked that Lin Mu¡¯an regained his senses. He covered himself and Lu Qianqian with the nket. ¡°Qianqian, I do not n to stop tonight.¡±

    ¡°I have no regrets.¡± Lu Qianqian replied in just four words.

    Lin Mu¡¯an did not wait anymore and broke through thest barrier between them. Since then, their bodies and souls were united as one.

    After the fierce intercourse, Lu Qianqiany on Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s chest. She was gasping for air. ¡°What happened? I did not ask, but can you tell me now?¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an caressed Lu Qianqian smooth back and said in a deep voice, ¡°I went to Grandpa¡¯s ward just now and I heard his conversation with your uncle. He is still scheming even though he is sick.¡±

    ¡°Have you met?¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t have the slightest expectation for the Lin family now, so as my fianc¨¦e, you don¡¯t need to have it either.¡±

    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Lu Qianqian was a little uncertain when she heard him calling her as his fianc¨¦e. She raised her head and asked.

    ¡°I said, you are my fianc¨¦e.¡±

    ¡°When did you propose to me?¡±

    ¡°Was it not intense enough just now?¡± Lin Mu¡¯an got up and took out a ring from the pocket of his shirt. It was a ring he had made himself. There were wings on the ring. He put it on Lu Qianqian¡¯s finger. ¡°This diamond is from the cufflinks my grandmother gave me when I was eighteen. I modified it and fashioned it into this ring, just to propose to you.¡±

    ¡°I want you to have a man in the Lu family.¡±

    Lu Qianqian could see the shimmering diamond under the faint lights. She smiled so happily until she cried. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful...¡±

    ¡°So, do you agree to my proposal?¡±

    ¡°We are hugging each other naked now and I am already wearing a ring. Do you still have to ask me this?¡± Lu Qianqian held Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s hand and kissed it.

    ¡°Tomorrow, I will ask your mother for your hand in marriage. You know what? I was nning to give you a very romantic proposal. But, I am scared that things might happen. So, I want a definite answer now. Qianqian, no matter what happens, no matter how the world changes, I will always be with you. I will be your strong arm, just like your father.¡±

    Lu Qianqian plunged into Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s arms. The fire that was just extinguished seemed to be ignited again.

    ...

    Outside the window, it was still raining.

    When the butler saw Old Lin was still awake, he went in to talk with him.

    ¡°Master, must you treat Young Master this way?¡±

    Old Lin took off the reading sses from the bridge of his nose and closed his tired eyes. ¡°You see. I am sick and he doesn¡¯t evene to see me.¡±

    ¡°He did,¡± replied the butler.

    Old Lin looked at him in surprise, to the extent that he doubted his words.

    ¡°Just when you were talking with Mr. Lu, he came and overheard your conversation. And he left,¡± exined the butler. ¡°He did not let me stop you. When he left, his face showed great despair. It was the first time I saw him like this.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    ¡°If you nned to use dirty tricks to make Young Mastere home, he will know eventually. Besides, it is impossible for the youngdy of the Lu family to control Young Master¡¯s mind. You should not let the Lu family take advantage of you and distance yourself from Young Master even more.¡±

    Old Lin closed his eyes after hearing this. He kept silent for a long time.

    ¡°What do you think of Mu¡¯an¡¯s changes these few months?¡±

    ¡°Young Master looks like a different person now. He has be a deep person, unlike his old yful self. He seems to be very serious with all of his decisions. And he seems to despise the Lin family even more now.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because he has Sheng Xiao to back him up now!¡± Old Lin shouted in disgust. ¡°I can ept him to be a police officer, but I can never ept him to be with Lu Qianqian.¡±

 Chapter 494 - Second Sister-in-Law Want to Compare With Me, Right?

    <h4>Chapter 494: Second Sister-in-Law Want to Compare With Me, Right?</h4>

    ¡°Whether you ept it or not, the outsiders have gossiped enough about them. Now, everyone knows that Young Master and Miss Lu are a couple. They haveughed enough at things that they wanted tough at. When you struggle like this, you are actually torturing yourself and destroying your rtionship with Young Master!¡±

    Old Lin¡¯s face turned green. He closed his eyes, refused to continue his conversation with his butler.

    The Lin family was a family with a clean reputation. He would never allow a dirty woman to join his family. He would rather disown Lin Mu¡¯an than to let Lu Qianqian marry into the family. This was his bottom line. He would never give in.

    But Lin Mu¡¯an had made up his mind as such for the thing that would mean forever to him.

    The next morning, they knocked at the door of Mama Lu¡¯s room. They told her about their engagement.

    Mama Lu nodded after hearing this. ¡°Since you have already decided on it, the Lu family will announce the news immediately. I want to let you be able to be together openly.¡±

    ¡°Please, when you make the announcement, don¡¯t disclose my identity. I just want to let the outsiders know that Qianqian is engaged and she has a man to protect her. That will be sufficient.¡±

    Mama Lu could understand Lin Mu¡¯an. In fact, she did not want to offend the Lin family further, nor to have any ties with them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will take care of the matter well.¡±

    Lu Qianqian looked at the ring on her finger. Then, she looked into Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s eyes. They were determined.

    So, everything was set. They would not be separated again for the rest of their lives.

    ...

    Andtely, all the employees in Zhongteng knew that thepany had hired a jewelry designer. And he was working in the secretarial department.

    Sheng Xiao imed that he wanted to take charge of the essories that Mu Qiqi would be wearing to the charity dinner. In fact, he wanted to supervise thepletion of Mu Qiqi¡¯s and his wedding rings.

    The designer was from Italy and he had met several times with Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao knew he was a very talented designer, so he hired him. He even sent a helicopter to pick him up. Then, he even prepared a personal space in the secretarial department for him to work on the project.

    The designer was very much aware of Huang Yao¡¯s fame. He heard that Huang Yao¡¯s sessor had changed. But he did not expect that Sheng Xiao would leave Huang Yao and establish his ownpany.

    ¡°I heard that Huang Yao is exploring the market in Europe and they are nning to coborate with Tiffany & Co.. I previously thought that it¡¯s your decision and wondered why your decision-making skills had changed so much. And then, you got me here.¡± Designer Colin told this to Sheng Xiao amidst working with the project.

    Sheng Xiao sat on his desk and was looking at the blueprint. He stopped for a few seconds before he said, ¡°Is there any problem with Tiffany & Co.?¡±

    ¡°Chief Sheng, you might not know, but the new CEO is the son of the old chairman with his mistress. He is just a gambler who knows nothing about jewelry. Now, he is just thinking of digging out all the money from Tiffany & Co.. It is not a wise decision to coborate with Tiffany & Co. for the time being.¡±

    Now that Sheng Kai was the crown prince of Huang Yao, he was the decision maker.

    Didn¡¯t Sheng Kai investigate the recent situation of Tiffany & Co. before the coboration?

    ¡°So, when I heard about the coboration between Huang Yao and Tiffany & Co., I was shocked.¡±

    ¡°It has been a long time since I care about the matters of Huang Yao. Now, I just need you to design the perfect wedding rings for me.¡± Although Sheng Xiao was saying this, he knew that with Sheng Kai doing things like this, it would not take long. The false appearance of Huang Yao prosperity would be exposed. But Sheng Kai was not an incapable man. Why was he in such a hurry to show Grandpa and the directors the results?

    After much thinking, Sheng Xiao made a call to Third Brother.

    Third Sheng Brother sneered after hearing this. ¡°During thest meeting with the directors, I did mention about expanding the business in Europe. Maybe Sheng Kai chose to coborate with Tiffany & Co. because he was wary of me. He did a great job on paper. I told him that the situation of Tiffany & Co. is very unstable now, but he insisted that there will be no problem. He even cited a lot of examples to refute me. Not everyone in the jewelry industry knows about jewelry.¡±

    ¡°You should tell Grandpa in advance regarding this. Otherwise, the consequences may be yours to take. And one more, this is your best chance to do a meritorious deed when he makes a mistake. You should prepare a backup n in advance.¡±

    ¡°Eighth Brother, you believed in Second Brother before, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°He is no longer the old Second Brother,¡± Sheng Xiao said frankly. He would not be confused by Sheng Kai¡¯s actions.

    ¡°I will find a chance to tell Grandpa about this.¡±

    ¡°If you are the one who tells Grandpa this, you will be his opponent. Are you not nning to stay on good terms with him anymore?¡±

    ¡°Not anymore. Second Brother and his wife cause too much trouble when they have the chance.¡±

    Sheng Xiao smirked when Sheng Bowen said this to him. However, when they were about to hang up the call, Sheng Bowen reminded Sheng Xiao. ¡°The charity dinner ising soon. Xiao Ran will attend the asion as well. Please remind Sister-inw to take care of her and don¡¯t let Second Sister-inw bully her.¡±

    ¡°You seem to not have confidence in your wife.¡±

    ¡°You know what kind of a person Gu Ziling is. She is proud and arrogant, but her actions were despicable. Who knows what she will do by then? What if when she feels that she could not handle Xiao Qi, she changes her target and bullies Xiao Ran?¡±

    In fact, the Gu family was currently not in an optimistic state. Mama Gu had concealed the news about her husband¡¯s illness. But it was not a long-term solution.

    Gu Ziling went home to visit her father. But her father could not even recognize his daughter now. Judging from this, she knew her father was seriously ill.

    ¡°Ziling, you should make ns for yourself. When the news about your father¡¯s condition is out, the Gu family will face a crisis.¡±

    Gu Ziling felt that her life was very challenging. She did not mind too much when the Sheng family isted her, because Sheng Kai treated her well. But he was infertile and so she could not conceive a child to strengthen her status in the Sheng family.

    Now with Third Brother and his wife watching them, if the Gu family fell, she would be in a dangerous circumstance with Sheng Kai.

    And because of Gu Ziling¡¯s desire to hide her inferiorplex, she became more and more arrogant.

    Whether it was with Mu Qiqi or Hu Ran, she would not let herself lose when beingpared.

    ...

    The next morning, Mu Qiqi got ready for her lectures as usual. However, Sheng Xiao reminded her. ¡°Don¡¯t forget toe home early, there is a banquet in the evening.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Mu Qiqi patted on her chest and said, ¡°You can just let Xu Che put the dress in the living room. I will try it out when Ie back.¡±

    ¡°Will it be okay if I don¡¯t go with you tonight?¡±

    Mu Qiqi hugged Sheng Xiao¡¯s neck and frowned. ¡°Do you think I will be bullied or what?¡±

    ¡°I will only feel assured when my little one is with me. Hu Ran and Lu Qianqian will attend the banquet as well. You should not feel bored by then.¡±

    Mu Qiqiughed. ¡°I am the wife of the CEO of Zhongteng now. What is it that will make you feel worried? Are you afraid of those petty people bullying me? Only she will be the unfortunate one by then. Second Sister-inw wants topare herself with me, right? I shall grant her the wish. Let¡¯s see if the former Crown Princess of Huang Yao is better than the current one or not.¡±

 Chapter 495 - A Sensible Person

    <h4>Chapter 495: A Sensible Person</h4>

    In fact, after Sheng Xiao left Huang Yao, no one had ever called Sheng Kai ¡®Crown Prince¡¯. This showed that the outsiders were calling Sheng Xiao as such because of his ability, but not his identity as the sessor of Huang Yao.

    Now, they could not tell who was nobler between Sheng Kai and Sheng Xiao. After all, Huang Yao was a diamond empire with a long history. It might look like it was more prestigious, but Sheng Xiao was in the military industry and surrounded by powerful figures.

    On top of that, with the support of the Shen family, it was impossible to imagine what would be of Sheng Xiao and who could be a match for him.

    At three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Gu ZIling was already dressing up at home. She wore a Chanel haute couture dress. The bodice was a ck and white retro double-breasted jacket and the dress was checkered. When she wore her ck beret, she looked very elegant, just like a star attending an award ceremony.

    Perfected with the exclusive jewelry set of Huang Yao, Gu Ziling looked like a beauty pageant candidate.

    She did not believe that Mu Qiqi could beat her.

    Looking at Hu Ran, she looked much more modest. She wore a ck off-shoulder fur coat with a red wine long dress. Her look was cozy and warm. She did not seem to be wanting to be in the limelight, so she did not wear any luxurious essories.

    But when Gu Ziling saw this, she crossed her arms. ¡°Is it because you have not gone out for thest two years that you dress like a little peasant girl?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a charity dinner? Besides, I know Second Sister-inw will definitely dress up beautifully for the event. I just don¡¯t want to steal your limelight. Don¡¯t you wish for that too?¡±

    ¡°Are you just scared that you might make mistakes after not going out for two whole years?¡±

    Gu Ziling was somehow right.

    Hu Ran had almost stayed at home all the time when she was pretending to be sick for thest two years. How would she know about thetest trend in fashion?

    So, she decided to y safe. Moreover, she was not the person who was going there to fight with Gu Ziling. She was just going to be a spectator. So why should shepete with her?

    It was just that Gu Ziling¡¯s chin was almost reaching to the sky.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I am afraid of making mistakes or not, it¡¯s almost time. Shouldn¡¯t you get going already?¡±

    ¡°For the asion today, everyone will be interested in you. I will handle them. You just have to stay by my side. Don¡¯t offend anybody or get Huang Yao into trouble, that¡¯s it.¡±

    Hu Ran gave her a wry smile when she heard the warning. ¡°Second Sister-inw, I have returned to normal.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you are, indeed. And don¡¯t you get back your hot temper as well? You are a Sheng now. Don¡¯t be too arrogant.¡±

    Hu Ran rolled her eyes and ignored Gu Ziling. And she got into the extended Rolls Royce of the Sheng family.

    Although she somewhat looked like a girl who was just a servant whose duty was to carry shoes for Gu Ziling.

    She wondered what was going to happen when they met Mu Qiqi.

    ...

    In fact, Sheng Xiao did not prepare a too luxurious outfit for Mu Qiqi. It was a charity dinner after all, not an asion to show off.

    But when she wore the white turtleneck sweater and a high waist camel wide-leg pants, with her white beaded jacket, she looked clean and bright. Although the outfit was ordinary, itplimented Mu Qiqi¡¯s fair skin and made her look young and chic effortlessly.

    There must be many people trying to show off their beauty today. So instead of dressing beautifully, she should just maintain a beautiful poise.

    When she departed, Mu Qiqi did not wear any essories. Because her age and Zhongteng were her most expensive essories.

    At four o¡¯clock, Xu Che drove Mu Qiqi to the venue of the charity dinner.

    When she arrived, she already saw Lu Qianqian¡¯s car at the roadside.

    Mu Qiqi let Xu Che stop the car. Then, Lu Qianqian opened the car door and got into Mu Qiqi¡¯s car. ¡°Look at you. The dignified wife of the CEO of Zhongteng. You should use a better car when you are travelling.¡±

    ¡°You know I don¡¯t like these. Besides, this is the car Sheng Xiao used to meet with the authorities. I think it is good enough,¡± said Mu Qiqi , ¡°Do you think it is right for me to be living a luxurious life behind the back of my man who is living humbly?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. Real noblenesses from within.¡±

    While Lu Qianqian was talking, Mu Qiqi saw the ring on her finger. ¡°Lin Mu¡¯an wanted me to keep it a secret from you, but he has proposed early it seems.¡±

    Lu Qianqian flushed and said, ¡°This happened because of the snakes found in my housest time. Maybe he wanted to give me a sense of security, so he did not wait anymore.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you share such good news with me immediately?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tease me already. I am so busy after taking the position as the chairman.¡± Lu Qianqian red at her.

    Actually, Lu Qianqian was dressed quite modestly today. She went for an elegant anddylike style. It was not an asion to show off anyway.

    ¡°Right, it¡¯s about time. Let¡¯s go to the red carpet.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was about to get out of the car. Suddenly, she stopped Lu Qianqian after seeing the person who was walking on the red carpet. ¡°Wait.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Mu Qiqi pointed with her chin at the red carpet. Gu Ziling was posing on the red carpet for the journalist to take photos.

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because our car is too ordinary that nobody realizes you have arrived,¡± said Lu Qianqian, ¡°But, look. Your Second Sister-inw¡¯s outfit looks quite valuable.¡±

    Having said that, they smiled at each other slyly.

    Gu Ziling was acting like a peacock. Perhaps no one attending the event was like her, acting like a huge staring for an award.

    ¡°That Miss Hu is a rather sensible person.¡±

    ¡°it is going to be a great scer in the hall.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Mu Qiqi said to Lu Qianqian.

    Since Gu Ziling had arrived, Mu Qiqi as the wife of the CEO if Zhongteng was surely the most anticipated one. After seeing how gorgeous and luxurious Gu Ziling¡¯s outfit was, people were curious how Mu Qiqi would surpass her.

    However, when Mu Qiqi walked on the red carpet, the media was startled. Apart from a pair of earrings, Mu Qiqi did not wear any other essories. Her outfit was just ordinary. There was nothing special about it. But weird enough, Mu Qiqi still looked very attractive. Perhaps, it was because of her age.

    Besides, Zhongteng was keeping a low profile now.

    Just because of this, the outsiders were even more interested in Zhongteng and Sheng Xiao. They knew that real rich men would never show off, but their eyes would show great confidence, as if telling you they were fearless.

    So, in the eyes of the outsiders, Gu Ziling¡¯s outfit had be a disguise of her anxiousness and fear.

 Chapter 496 - I Am the Queen

    <h4>Chapter 496: I Am the Queen</h4>

    Currently, it was a hot topic in the media that Lu Qianqian was going to take over Lu Holdings. After all, as a twenty years old girl, Lu Qianqian was to be the youngest chairman in the history of Jianchuan. So, no matter how people criticized her in private, they could not ignore the fact that she was about to put on the crown as a chairperson.

    And since then, their focus had moved from her aborting a child because of a man to whether she could protect her family business.

    So, the two most talked about women entered the hall of the charity dinner.

    There were no seats in the hall tonight. Everyone would be walking freely in the hall to conduct auctions and charities. Hence, people who were familiar with each other would gather to chat.

    ¡°Did you see? The one who entered just now was the current Crown Princess. And the one walking into the hall now is the former Crown Princess. What do you think will happen between the two tonight?¡±

    ¡°Are the people in Huang Yao all so ostentatious? Mrs. Sheng wears so much jewelry tonight. Is she worrying that people might not know what business her family does? We are doing charity today but look at her, dressing like a peacock. Who is she showing off to?¡±

    paring the two, I think Mu Qiqi looks more pleasing.¡±

    ¡°You bet. Ha-ha. I was talking about the same thing with my husband just now. The current Crown Princess of Huang Yao must bepeting with Mu Qiqi that she deliberately made herself look sophisticated. But I think Mu Qiqi does not seem to even care about her.¡±

    Hu Ran was standing at a corner, holding a champagne ss. She was listening to the gossips carefreely while Mu Qiqi and Lu Qianqian walked toward her, out of her expectation.

    ¡°Qianqian, this is the youngdy of Hu Holdings. She is also my Third Sister-inw.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± said Lu Qianqian, ¡°How do you do?¡±

    ¡°I heard that Miss Lu is going to be the chairman of Lu Holdings. Congrattions.¡±

    Both of them had bad rumors surrounding them. So, when they met with each other, they knew they would be friends. Mu Qiqi knew this would happen, so she said, ¡°Don¡¯t get too excited when you two are watching the good drama.¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t even started the game. How do you know we will be too excited?¡± Lu Qianqian chuckled.

    ¡°Gu Ziling is so proud and arrogant. But with your presence, she looks so inferior.¡±

    The three were chatting happily among the guests. Right then, Gu Ziling came looking for Hu Ran. ¡°Grandpa told me to keep an eye on you when we came out. And I don¡¯t expect you to act so fast and have already found the enemy of the Sheng family.¡±

    ¡°I have some ties with Qiqi. Aside from my identity as a member of the Sheng family, I am still a Hu. Why can¡¯t I talk to my friend for a while?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know Grandpa will get angry for this? Besides, what¡¯s there to talk with a traitor?¡±

    Seeing Gu Ziling approaching Mu Qiqi and the gang, all guests had their eyes set on them. They were waiting for the moment since the beginning.

    ¡°Since when did Second Sister-inw have the power to decide for me?¡± Hu Ran looked at her sharply.

    ¡°You have just recovered from your condition. I am worried that you might not be able to differentiate the wrong from the right,¡± exined Gu Ziling. ¡°You have not interacted with the outside world for two years. How can you know if the people you meet are humans or demons?¡±

    She was reminding Hu Ran she used to be touched in the head.

    ¡°Besides, don¡¯t you feel disgusted talking with the person who dissects human bodies every day?¡±

    Gu Ziling was telling Hu Ran this, yet was humiliating Mu Qiqi at the same time.

    Sure enough, she used this as her weapon to belittle Mu Qiqi. Who had told Mu Qiqi that before? He was such a fortune-teller.

    Lu Qianqianughed beside Mu Qiqi. Because she knew that Gu Ziling must have been too confident with herself. She had probably never seen Mu Qiqi¡¯sbat skills.

    Xiao Qi¡¯er used to be a gentle sheep in Sheng Xiao arms. But when she came out from his arms, she had turned into a sly fox.

    What had happened to those who bullied Xiao Qi before?

    ¡°Did I dissect the body of your family member? Why do you have such prejudice? Or is it because Xiaoxiao chose to leave the Sheng family and establish his own business rather than marry you that has made you hold a grudge toward me?¡± Mu Qiqi cocked her eyebrows when facing Gu Ziling. Well, her counterattack had begun.

    ¡°Just let bygones be bygones. At least now I am the wife of the CEO of Huang Yao, and you are not.¡±

    ¡°Sounds like you are very proud of it.¡± Mu Qiqi smiled. ¡°Then do you dare to tell the people about your father¡¯s illness?¡±

    Xiaoxiao had deliberately told her the news just before she left.

    Gu Ziling¡¯s face changed immediately when she heard it.

    ¡°You are showing off in front of me because you know your identity as a rich youngdy is being threatened, aren¡¯t you? Knowing that Grandpa Sheng is such a snob, do you think he might force Second Brother to divorce you once the Gu family copses?¡±

    Gu Ziling did not expect that Mu Qiqi would know so much behind the scenes.

    ¡°You should be thankful when I ignore you. Why do youe to provoke me instead? Are you not worried that the people might know about the crisis the Gu family is facing so you are asking me to publicize the news for you? No problem. I can totally do you the favor.¡±

    Gu Ziling looked sick. She gulped down the champagne in her ss.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao told me that it is very easy to destroy the Gu family. It is also not a difficult task to interfere with Huang Yao¡¯s matters. If you really think that you are living an excessivelyfortable life, I can help you to make it more interesting. I, Mu Qiqi, have no other hobbies apart from dissecting dead bodies. And I like to help people. Do you need my help?¡±

    Gu Ziling began to feel distress. She moved her eyes away. But she had nowhere to run now that she had started it.

    So, she must pretend to be tough and not let anyone see any ws.

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to take advantage of me. Anyone who does this will end up in misery. Gu Ziling, I was taught personally by Sheng Xiao and I don¡¯t have a good temper like Hu Ran. I hope this will be the only time you try to humiliate me. I was too soft to you before, but now, I will not be too polite to you anymore. What¡¯s the big deal of you being the Crown Princess of Huang Yao anyway? I am the wife of the CEO of Zhongteng. In this case, you are just a crown princess, and I am a queen.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say it already. I feel embarrassed for Miss Gu.¡± Lu Qianqian nudged Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°She does not feel embarrassed, why should you?¡± Mu Qiqi red at her.

    ¡°The auction is about to start. You can let the guests keep looking here.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this what Miss Gu wants?¡± Mu Qiqi said calmly. She was not the one in embarrassment, nor was she the one in fear.

    Although Feng Shanshan was only joking when she asked Mu Qiqi to take revenge for her, since she had the chance, she thought she might as well do it.

    ¡°I will not let this go easily.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Mu Qiqi reacted. ¡°Then I shall not help you in hiding the news about your father¡¯s illness anymore. I am a bbermouth after all. I can¡¯t keep secrets.¡±

 Chapter 497 - I Will Chase You Down Even if I Become a Ghost

    Chapter 497: I Will Chase You Down Even if I Be a Ghost

    Gu Ziling could not do anything to Mu Qiqi, so she vented her anger on Hu Ran. ¡°Wait until we get home. I shall see how you exin to Grandpa, for humiliating me with Mu Qiqi.¡±

    ¡°You should worry about your status first.¡± Hu Ran shrugged.

    When the Gu family copsed, it would mean that Gu Ziling had lost her backup.

    Gu Ziling knew how horrible it was not to have a backup when living in the Sheng family.

    ¡°When the building of the Gu family has gone to waste, Third Sister-inw will rece you eventually. If you show your fear now on your face, how will you be able to endure it in the future?¡±

    Seeing Mu Qiqi say this in such a nonchnt manner, Gu Ziling¡¯s eyes were filled with anger and hatred.

    But Mu Qiqi had Sheng Xiao. He was the man who was always looking at the whole of Jianchuan. If anything happened, he would be the first person to know about it. But she? When she was standing in front of Mu Qiqi, she still could not figure out how much information Mu Qiqi had in hand about her. How could she win?

    From this alone, she could see the difference between Sheng Kai and Sheng Xiao. Ayman and a prodigy were indeed people of two different levels.

    Sheng Xiao was a visionary. Not even ten of Sheng Kais couldpare with him.

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, good evening.¡± The emcee started the auction with greetings.

    Seeing this, Lu Qianqian leaned against Mu Qiqi¡¯s arm. ¡°She could not even be considered as your opponent. Don¡¯t waste your time on her.¡±

    ¡°I was just reminding her to let her be aware of that.¡± Mu Qiqi chuckled.

    Gu Ziling left angrily. She went to the powder room to wash her face and to calm herself down. But in the mirror, she saw her frustrated face, which was extremely ugly.

    In the hall, Mu Qiqi was talking to Hu Ran, holding a ss of champagne. ¡°She will definitely trouble you after she goes back.¡±

    ¡°Is the matter about her father real?¡± Hu Ran narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. But it was Xiaoxiao who told me this, so I suppose it is true.¡± Mu Qiqi smiled.

    ¡°Then it is easy to deal with Gu Ziling now.¡± Hu Ran smiled. ¡°She hurt me with ss shards and fed me food I am allergic to when we were in Sheng Mansion. I was still looking for a chance to get back at her and now I have the chance.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let her go easily this time.¡± Mu Qiqi blinked her eyes.

    After some time, Gu Ziling returned to the hall. Right at that moment, the emcee was auctioning off the item she donated.

    This night, apart from their appearance, people would definitelypare Gu Ziling with Mu Qiqi in terms of charity.

    The item Gu Ziling donated was a precious ring of Huang Yao. There were three blue diamonds iid on the ring. The diamonds were very rare and precious. In terms of charity, the Sheng family was still rich enough to make Gu Ziling walk with her nose in the air.

    The starting price of the ring was three million, which was the most expensive lot tonight.

    Everyone thought that Mu Qiqi would bepeting with her. On the contrary, Mu Qiqi simply did as Sheng Xiao told her. She announced that Zhongteng would provide sponsorship in education nationwide and overseas to build schools and contribute to the development of education for the next ten years.

    With this, it seemed that Mu Qiqi was in fact noting topete with Gu Ziling. She really just came toplete the task given by Zhongteng to give back to society.

    ¡°Qiqi, I thought your Crown Prince had an ulterior motive, spending his money to make you happy.¡±

    ¡°What are you kidding about? Zhongteng is doing real business and real charity, and I am very happy about it,¡± exined Mu Qiqi to Lu Qianqian.

    ¡°How much is Zhongteng going to invest in education for the next ten years?¡±

    ¡°We will be able to get great returns too. Don¡¯t you think? Since Zhongteng needs talents now.¡±

    Lu Qianqian gave her a thumb up upon hearing this. ¡°I must say that your Crown Prince is still as sharp-witted as he used to.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t call him ¡®Crown Prince¡¯ anymore.¡±

    ¡°Right, he is a king now.¡± Lu Qianqian could not help butugh.

    The Sheng had indeed spent a fortune. With just a ring, they managed to collect millions of dors in donation. But they did not care if the money was used in charity to help people in need or not. They just wanted to be praised briefly.

    But when doing charity half-heartedly would not make people see your sincerity.

    ¡°It is only reasonable for Huang Yao to get the attention after spending such a fortune. But what I do not expect is that Sheng Xiao, who used to be so mboyant is now so humble after establishing Zhongteng. I thought he would want to beat Huang Yao in everything.¡±

    ¡°Building a school needs at least ten million dors. And Zhongteng has promised to invest for ten years. The amount of money donated by Huang Yao is notparable to Zhongteng. And I can see the sincerity of Zhongteng in doing charity.¡±

    ¡°And we can see that Huang Yao is still trying topete with Zhongteng. But it seems that Sheng Xiao is totally unconcerned about Huang Yao.¡±

    The gossip about Huang Yao and Zhongteng among the guests was never ending.

    They previously thought that Gu Ziling and Mu Qiqi would fight fiercely during the asion and they would be able to enjoy watching a great scene. But in the end, when everyone wasing to watch drama, Zhongteng had indeede to do charity instead.

    Sheng Xiao used this to tell people that Mu Qiqi and Gu Ziling were two people from two different worlds.

    One of them was rich in money.

    And another was rich in money, and in heart.

    In fact, the item the Sheng family had donated was not the ring. It was just that Gu Ziling wanted to show off that she had taken out her personal belongings as the donation. It was a gift from Sheng Kai.

    But even so, she did not get much attention and admiration from the people. This made Gu Ziling rather annoyed.

    ...

    The event did notst long. An hour and a half soon passed with almost all the items sold to the bidders.

    After the announcement of Zhongteng¡¯s donation to build schools, the charitable deeds done by the others became seemingly insignificant. Soon, everyone left.

    In the meantime, the news about Papa Gu being seriously ill was spread. Mama Gu called and asked Gu Ziling to go home immediately.

    Just now, Mu Qiqi had used this to threaten her and now the news had spread. It must have been done by that bitch.

    So, Gu Ziling disregarded the fact that they were in a serious asion and rushed to the main entrance, clenching her fists. As soon as she saw Mu Qiqi, she raised her hand, wanting to p her in her face. However, Lu Qianqian grabbed her wrist just in time.

    After all, Lu Qianqian had been training hard in boxing, so her response was fast. ¡°Are you crazy?¡±

    ¡°Mu Qiqi, you bitch. You spread the news about my father. If my father dies, I will chase you down even if I be a ghost.¡±

    ¡°Can you prove that it is me who spread the news?¡±

    ¡°Nobody can know about this apart from you and Sheng Xiao.¡± Gu Ziling became hysterical. Her body was shaking, because she knew what trouble she was about to face.

    ¡°Let¡¯s say if it was me. How are you going to deal with me?¡± Mu Qiqi asked in return seriously. ¡°If I were you, I would not make myself more enemies. Do you think the crisis your family is facing is still not big enough?¡±

 Chapter 498 - Do I Need to Pick a Place When I Want You?

    <h4>Chapter 498: Do I Need to Pick a ce When I Want You?</h4>

    ¡°You¡¯ve snatched Sheng Xiao away. Why must you force me to the edge of the cliff even?¡± Gu Ziling¡¯s emotions were a little bit out of control. And the guests now all focused on them.

    Mu Qiqi was startled by Gu Ziling¡¯s question.

    She had never imagined that Gu Ziling would have such illusions in her mind.

    Since when was Xiaoxiao hers?

    ¡°If it is not because of you seducing Sheng Xiao, would he leave the Sheng family and Huang Yao?¡±

    The guests saw the fight at the entrance and stopped to watch. They did not expect that they would still be able to watch a good drama after the banquet.

    ¡°Previously, the Sheng family and the Shen family had cancelled the engagement already. And I had been invited to the Sheng family. I am the wife candidate chosen by Grandpa for Sheng Xiao. If it were not because of you, it would be me who is the wife of the CEO of Zhongteng, ME!¡±

    The guests were dumbfounded when they heard her. Could it be that Sheng Xiao left the Sheng family because of some issues they did not know about? But everyone had always known that Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi were a couple. Since when had Miss Gu got in between them?¡±

    Or, was Sheng Xiao in a rtionship with Miss Gu before?

    Mu Qiqi was speechless over Gu Ziling¡¯s shamelessness. When she was about to answer...

    ¡°I only have Xiao Qi¡¯er in my whole life.¡± Sheng Xiao got out of a ck car at the roadside. He walked toward Mu Qiqi and held her arm.

    He had nned to stay in the car and send Xiao Qi¡¯er home quietly. But he did not expect he would see such a scene.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk as if we have a rtionship. I don¡¯t want to be rted to you at all, not even a little. You have always been a tool of wishful thinking of Grandpa Sheng.¡±

    The crowd were excited to see Sheng Xiao making an appearance. After all, he had be very secretive since he started working in Zhongteng. He seldom went to the entertainment venues now. Hence, being able to see Sheng Xiao here tonight was considered a very lucky thing to thedies.

    ¡°I¡¯ve always been Xiao Qi¡¯s. She stole from you? Do you even have the right to say that?¡±

    A red flush crept across her face and went down her neck.

    ¡°Second Sister-inw, you are somebody else¡¯s wife now. Please mind your identity. You can be shameless. But my Qi¡¯er is not. We only belong to each other. Nobody has ever got in between us. Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself, okay?¡±

    Sheng Xiao showed no mercy in his words. He did not give Gu Ziling any respect.

    ¡°But she spread news about my father!¡± Gu Ziling shouted.

    ¡°It was me who broke the news. Because you are too annoying.¡±

    The guestsughed.

    Having said that, Sheng Xiao wrapped his arm around Mu Qiqi and turned around. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    ¡°Gu Ziling, are you still sober even?¡± Seeing Gu Ziling want to pester them, Hu Ran quickly asked.

    After hearing Hu Ran¡¯s reminder, Gu Ziling only realized that the guests were still around. She almost broke down in tears.

    Seeing so many people make fun of and criticize her, Gu Ziling rushed to the parking lot. Now that she had lost her face, she just wanted to get a hole and hide in there.

    ¡°Where did she get the courage to say that she had a rtionship with Crown Prince?¡± Lu Qianqian wondered.

    ¡°She must have fantasized about it.¡± Mu Qiqi felt Sheng Xiao¡¯s nudge with his palm, so she shrugged to Lu Qianqian. Then, she looked at Hu Ran. ¡°Third Sister-inw, you should get going now. If Gu Ziling reaches home first, it may be a risk to you.¡±

    ¡°Then I shall leave now. Take care.¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked at the disappearing figures of Hu Ran and Gu Ziling and shook her head. A war was about to start in the Sheng family.

    ¡°Crown Prince, is it really you who spread the news?¡± Lu Qianqian looked at Sheng Xiao unbelievably.

    Mu Qiqi nced at her man and said, ¡°Not quite likely. He is too busy to mess with the Gu family.¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not say anything. But his face said it, his little one understood him best.

    ¡°But I had no idea that she had such illusions in her mind.¡±

    ¡°At that time, Grandpa cancelled the engagement with the Shen family and approached the Gu family. So she must have thought that she was the first wife.¡± Mu Qiqi harrumphed. ¡°She is really something.¡±

    Lu Qianqian shook her head unbelievably. ¡°After she mentioned this in front of so many people, I¡¯m afraid Second Young Master Sheng will not be able to face his wife again.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s none of our business.¡± Mu Qiqi shrugged again.

    ¡°Alright, I need to go home now.¡± Lu Qianqian started missing Lin Mu¡¯an when she saw the couple being so lovey-dovey with each other. Lin Mu¡¯an rarely took a vacation, so it was only natural for her wanting to be with her lover before she announced her inauguration.

    ¡°You can just tell me if you want to go back to hug your Lin Mu¡¯an.¡±

    Mu Qiqi hugged Sheng Xiao and Sheng Xiao just let her be. Soon, they got into the car and sped off.

    Of course, the guests could see Sheng Xiao pamper Mu Qiqi even more now. Moreover, because he seldom came out in public now, he seemed even morepelling and noble. No wonder Gu Ziling wanted him.

    After all, no ordinary people could rte to Sheng Xiao.

    In the car, Mu Qiqi looked at Sheng Xiao and grabbed his coat. She harrumphed, ¡°After so long, Gu Ziling was still holding a grudge for this.¡±

    Sheng Xiao took the chance to tilt Mu Qiqi¡¯s chin. He stared into her eyes. ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡±

    ¡°Who let you look so handsome that people keep falling for you?¡±

    ¡°Must you be jealous of such things?¡±

    Mu Qiqi snorted. She decided not to talk to this man tonight.

    Sheng Xiao yed with Mu Qiqi¡¯s earlobe quietly. After a while, Mu Qiqi could not hold it anymore. ¡°You are doing this on purpose. You know where my sensitive spot is!¡±

    ¡°I am.¡± Sheng Xiao casted a look at Xu Che. And the baby-faced driver drove the car into the quiet woods immediately. Then, he got out of the car to guard at the junction.

    Mu Qiqi opened her eyes big. ¡°Must you do it now? We¡¯re almost home!¡±

    ¡°Do I need to pick a ce when I want you?¡±

    Mu Qiqi was speechless.

    ...

    On the other hand, Gu Ziling went back to Sheng Mansion angrily. Because on the way back, Mama Gu had called her and told her to calm down the Sheng family first.

    Thinking back on what happened tonight, Gu Ziling frowned. She knew she should go back to Sheng Mansion first for the sake of her future.

    She could just make Hu Ran the scapegoat.

    However, the Shengs were not stupid, especially Sheng Kai. But she cried all the way back to Sheng Mansion. And once she walked into the living room, she knelt before Grandpa Sheng. ¡°Grandpa, please just chase me out of the house.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Grandpa Sheng had still no idea what had happened.

    Right then, Hu Ran went into the living room.

 Chapter 499 - Humiliating his wife is the same as slapping him!

    <h4>Chapter 499: Humiliating his wife is the same as pping him!</h4>

    Hearing the noise in the living room, Sheng Kai and Sheng Bowen walked to the living room from the yard.

    ¡°Ziling, Xiao Ran, what happened?¡± Sheng Kai quickly held his wife but Gu Ziling pushed him away.

    ¡°Listen to me first.¡± Gu Ziling knelt on the ground and said to Grandpa Sheng. ¡°Grandpa, let me be honest with you. My father is sicktely. And in order to prevent chaos in Gu Corporation, my mother has been keeping it a secret from the public. But you know what? Just now, in the charity dinner, Third Sister-inw heard the news from Mu Qiqi and spread the news right away. I didn¡¯t know what her intention was. She even let me be humiliated by Mu Qiqi and Lu Qianqian.¡±

    Sure enough, Mu Qiqi had guessed correctly.

    Gu Ziling¡¯s action of framing people was terribly shameless.

    ¡°My mother called me just now and told me that it is a mess in Gu Corporation now. My father has only been ill for a few days. Was it necessary for Third Sister-inw to publicize it? Maybe it is because I have let her be bullied after she married into the Sheng family. That is why she hates me and wants to destroy the Gu family. Hence, Grandpa, for the sake of the harmony in the Sheng family, you should chase me out of the family.¡±

    Gu Ziling was such an arrogant person and now she was crying and kneeling before Grandpa?

    Sheng Kai red at Hu Ran after hearing what Gu Ziling said. ¡°Ziling is your sister-inw. Why did you help Mu Qiqi that bitch instead?¡±

    Sheng Bowen hurriedly stood before Hu Ran. ¡°You should not just listen to Second Sister-inw alone.¡±

    Grandpa Sheng sighed. He pointed at Hu Ran with his chin. ¡°Exin yourself, Xiao Ran.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, things are not like what Second Sister-inw said. After the banquet, Second Sister-inw was still wanting to win Mu Qiqi. So, she quarreled with Mu Qiqi. Unexpectedly, Mu Qiqi was holding a secret of the Gu family. So, Mu Qiqi warned her. You will know she wanted to one-up Mu Qiqi just by looking at her outfit today. But unlike what she had imagined, she lost to Mu Qiqi terribly. Besides, I heard that the Sheng family nned to donate a pair of earrings. But in order to save face, Second Sister-inw donated the ring Second Brother gave her. It was sold for 5.5 million in the auction. If you don¡¯t believe what I have just said, you can look into it! And at the end of the banquet when everyone was leaving, Second Sister-inw rushed to the entrance and wanted to p Mu Qiqi but she was stopped by Mu Qiqi¡¯s friend. Then, she started to shout at Mu Qiqi, saying that it was her who exposed the news about the Gu family. Mu Qiqi ignored her. Then, she said Mu Qiqi snatched Sheng Xiao from her. If Mu Qiqi did not steal Sheng Xiao away from her, she will be the wife of the CEO of Zhongteng. Why has it suddenly be me who spread the news once we are back here?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re clearly in cahoots with Mu Qiqi!¡± Gu Ziling refuted loudly.

    ¡°It is you who embarrassed the Sheng family. It is you who fantasized being someone else¡¯s wife and betrayed Second Brother. How can you nder me for that?¡± Hu Ran did not budge. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go and ask the guests.¡±

    ¡°I just couldn¡¯t stand seeing Mu Qiqi be so arrogant. But my bond with Sheng Kai is extremely strong. Don¡¯t try to provoke discord here. You must have colluded with Mu Qiqi!¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Grandpa Sheng shouted after hearing their exnations. ¡°How could so many things happen after you attended a charity dinner?¡±

    ¡°Did you really donate the ring I gave you?¡± Sheng Kai lowered his head and looked at Gu Ziling.

    ¡°I just don¡¯t want the other people to look down on Huang Yao.¡±

    ¡°Do you know the meaning of the ring? It is a treasure handed down from generations to generations. You are too generous.¡± Sheng Kaiughed helplessly. ¡°Besides, aren¡¯t you clear of whether Mu Qiqi did steal Sheng Xiao from you or not? We¡¯re married for so long, but I didn¡¯t even know that you are still longing for Eighth Brother?¡±

    ¡°Kai, don¡¯t listen to her. She is ndering me.¡± Gu Ziling tried to exin.

    ¡°There were so many witnesses. I don¡¯t have to nder you. Grandpa and Second Brother will know the truth once they ask,¡± Hu Ran said firmly. ¡°You embarrassed yourself just now and now you are trying to pin everything on me. Am I an easy target for bullies? Besides, it is a serious problem when your father falls sick. After such a big thing happened to the Gu family, why don¡¯t you tell Grandpa or your husband? What are you nning to do?¡±

    ¡°Whose family business will not experience several turbulence? You have not worked in the business field before, of course you will not know. Grandpa, it is my fault I did not tell you right away. But my father is just having a minor condition. It will not affect the business of the Gu family. I have been the daughter-inw of the Sheng family for half a year. Don¡¯t you believe me?¡± Gu Ziling was still quibbling.

    ¡°Who cares about the trivial matters of the Gu family? But why did you nder me?¡± Hu Ran would not let Gu Ziling go.

    Although what happened tonight brought shame to Sheng Kai, he still needed to protect Gu Ziling as she was his wife.

    Humiliating his wife was the same as pping him!

    ¡°Stand up.¡±

    ¡°Kai.¡±

    ¡°I trust you,¡± said Sheng Kai to Gu Ziling, ¡°I will try to get back the ring. I will forget all about your words. But, Ziling, this is the first andst time.¡±

    ¡°Kai... I know you love me best.¡± Gu Ziling stood up. Then, she red at Hu Ran. ¡°You were being so friendly to Mu Qiqi once you entered the hall. You really made me suspect that you allied with Mu Qiqi. Third Brother and you have always sided with Sheng Xiao. I won¡¯t believe that you have got nothing to do with what is happening to the Gu family.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, are you sure you want to be deceived by Second Sister-inw? Third Brother suddenly opened his mouth after keeping quiet from the beginning. ¡°If it is just a minor illness, do the Gu family need to hide it from the public? Does the Second Sister-inw need to be so scared about other people knowing that your father is sick? There is only one reason for you not telling it to anyone. You are afraid of losing the support of the Sheng family. You are scared of losing Grandpa¡¯s support. You need to secure your ce in the Sheng family! It is such an embarrassing thing to lose the family treasure! Grandpa, why don¡¯t you question her? And she startedining once she got home. How can she prove that it was Xiao Ran who did it? For the sake of this family, I have cut ties with Eighth Brother. I work hard to gain your trust, to show you my loyalty? But the fact is you side with Second Brother! You knew there was a problem with Tiffany & Co. but still you let him take the risk and coborate with thatpany. Then what am I to you? Maybe it¡¯s better for me to be the son-inw married into the Hu family. Otherwise, I can¡¯t do anything when my wife is bullied to this extent! Xiao Ran, let¡¯s go!¡±

 Chapter 500 - Still Lying

    <h4>Chapter 500: Still Lying</h4>

    Sheng Bowen was really angry this time. He clutched Hu Ran¡¯s hand and was ready to leave. Just then, Grandpa Sheng finally opened his mouth.

    ¡°Ziling, tell me honestly. What¡¯s your father¡¯s illness?¡±

    Gu Ziling shuddered. She looked at Grandpa Sheng. But when she was about to say anything, she stopped.

    ¡°Just tell me honestly, I won¡¯t me you.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s having headaches and sometimes he is unconscious...¡±

    ¡°It should already be diagnosed, right?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Gu Ziling started to cry. ¡°Grandpa, I really don¡¯t know. This is what my mother told me.¡±

    ¡°Still lying.¡± Third Brother rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Alright, we shall look into the matter after some time. As for the ring, why do you decide it on your own?¡± Grandpa Sheng looked at Gu Ziling sharply.

    ¡°I just want to garner some respect for Huang Yao. I really didn¡¯t know the value of the ring.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s forgivable that you don¡¯t know about it. But, it is a gift from Second Brother. Are you really willing to let it go?¡±

    Gu Ziling broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°And onest question. It is true that Mu Qiqi has stolen Sheng Xiao away. But you are Second Brother¡¯s wife now. When you said those things in the public, had you ever thought of the effects they have on Second Brother?¡±

    After listening to Grandpa Sheng¡¯s questions, Gu Ziling¡¯s legs gave out and she fell onto the ground.

    ¡°Grandpa, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I was just provoked by Mu Qiqi.¡±

    ¡°Provoke? Can you simply say anything after being provoked? Ziling, I always thought that you are a dignified and decentdy. But now, look at you. How can I trust you anymore? Huh?¡±

    Gu Ziling knelt on the ground. She could not respond. Because she was guilty.

    ¡°If Second Brother bes the chairman of Huang Yao in the future, how can you manage the Sheng family well? You disappoint me!¡±

    Grandpa Sheng banged his walking stick on the ground. Then, he said to Sheng Kai, ¡°You should handle your wife yourself. I don¡¯t want to see her face now. Don¡¯t let her manage the Sheng family for the time being. She should learn to control her mouth first.¡±

    Hearing this, Gu Ziling fell onto the ground.

    ¡°Grandpa...¡±

    ¡°Now that I am done with Ziling, I shall ask you. Xiao Ran, did you collude with Mu Qiqi to frame your second sister-inw?¡±

    Hu Ran rolled her eyes and said firmly, ¡°Grandpa, I was trampled by Second Sister-inw the whole time. I did not collude with Mu Qiqi. It was the first time we had met. Why would she want to collude with me by the way? If you don¡¯t trust me, you can investigate.¡±

    ¡°I trust you,¡± Grandpa Sheng said directly.

    After all, it was Gu Ziling¡¯s fault in the beginning.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you trust me. Otherwise, I will have no ce to seek justice.¡± Hu Ran harrumphed.

    Sheng Bowen took the chance to warn Sheng Kai. ¡°Second Brother, take care of your wife. don¡¯t let here out and nder people. Xiao Ran has just recovered. I don¡¯t wish to see her being hurt by someone for no reason. And one more thing, I still think that coborating with Tiffany & Co. will lead to trouble. Just wait and see.¡±

    ¡°Ziling, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ran, let¡¯s go.¡±

    The brother¡¯s helped their respective wife into their respective rooms. The living room had finally be quiet again.

    Grandpa Sheng turned his head and looked at his butler. He asked, ¡°Who do you believe?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have the answer in your heart already, Master?¡±

    ¡°Go and investigate the Gu family. I want to know how serious Ziling¡¯s father¡¯s condition is.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    Who would Grandpa Sheng believe? He only believed in advantage. All in all, he was very disappointed with Gu Ziling¡¯s performance this time. He found it difficult to entrust her with important tasks.

    If the Gu family fell, this daughter-inw would be useless.

    For this reason, he must side with Hu Ran.

    As for whether Hu Ran had colluded with Eighth Brother or not, he would find out himself.

    ...

    Soon, everyone knew what Gu Ziling had done yesterday. And the news about the Gu family made it to the headlines. It¡¯s just that they still did not know Papa Gu¡¯s condition.

    As for Sheng Kai, although he seemed to support his wife when he held her into the room, it did not mean that he was not angry.

    Once they got into the room, Sheng Kai let go of his wife and went to his office in Huang Yao. Now that she had admitted that she still had feelings for Eighth Brother, why should he submit to humiliation?

    Gu Ziling knew she was in a difficult situation. But once she left the Sheng family, she could not imagine what Hu Ran would do to her. Now that she had barely survived, she would not offend any Sheng in the house.

    ...

    In the other room, Third Brother was helping Hu Ran to sit on the bed. He asked worriedly, ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Hu Ran shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s just that I did not get rid of Second Sister-inwpletely. What a shame.¡±

    ¡°If anything happens to the Gu family, this will eventually happen. Don¡¯t worry. Third Sheng Brotherforted Hu Ran. ¡°You met with Qiqi. Did you talk to her?¡±

    ¡°She said that she was taught by Sheng Xiao. Is it true?¡± Hu Ran was very curious about Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°Yes. Xiao Qi saved Eighth Brother once when she was seventeen. Then, she was rescued by Eighth Brother. Xiao Qi was bullied by everyone at that time. Eighth Brother could not stand seeing it so he taught Xiao Qi how to retaliate. So, to Xiao Qi, Eighth Brother is not just her lover. He is also her savior, her uncle, and her teacher.¡±

    ¡°I can see that your brother loves Qiqi very much. That¡¯s why she can be so confident.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. If Qiqi wants the moon, I bet Eighth Brother will get it for her.¡±

    Hu Ran could understand the rtionship between Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi. It was not just love.

    To Mu Qiqi, Sheng Xiao must be her hero.

    ¡°I have seen Qiqi¡¯sbat skills today. And reality proves that Gu Ziling does not even qualify as Qiqi¡¯s opponent.¡±

    Third Sheng Brother grabbed Hu Ran¡¯s hand and looked at her seriously. ¡°You don¡¯t have to envy them. We can be like them as well.¡±

    ¡°Third Brother, tell me frankly. Are you interested in bing the crown prince of Huang Yao?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a lie if I say that I don¡¯t.¡± Especially when he saw Sheng Kai swell up with pride, he wished he was the CEO of Huang Yao. Then, he would be able to save thepany.

    ¡°Then we shall take advantage of the situation now and make it ours.¡±

    ¡°But we..¡±

    They were just average people. There was nothing special about them.

    ¡°We can surely ovee the odds if we support each other. By the way, don¡¯t contact Sheng Xiao for the time being. Grandpa will surely check on it.¡±

 Chapter 501 - She Should Pamper Her Own Man

    <h4>Chapter 501: She Should Pamper Her Own Man</h4>

    What use was it to investigate? He could only do so when Sheng Xiao allowed him to. Since Sheng Xiao started his own business, he had been very careful in taking action. And with a vignt person like Secretary He to keep a watch for him, he could handle things even more perfectly. He had to be so since he was dealing with the authorities. How could he still be like his old self, doing things as he wished?

    Grandpa Sheng was busy fanning the mes of war in the family now, so he would not know how fast Sheng Xiao was evolving, and to what extent he had evolved.

    Mu Qiqi still had no idea who exposed the secret of the Gu family to the public. Judging from her man¡¯s attitude, she knew he was not the person who would care about such things.

    ¡°I thought you are helping Third Brother to take over the position as the crown prince.¡±

    Sheng Xiao could not get enough of her in the car. After they went home, they did it for a couple more times. After filling up the little one with his love to stop her from being jealous, Sheng Xiao went to his study. He was reading a book.

    Mu Qiqi came to Sheng Xiao from the bathroom and got onto hisp. She looked at the book he was reading in surprise.

    ¡°Do I look like a person with much time to spare?¡± Sheng Xiao put his arms around her hips and secured her in between his thighs. ¡°I don¡¯t n to get involved with the family matters of the other people.¡±

    ¡°Gee, I thought Third Brother¡¯s situation was finally getting better. He is having so much hardship, I have to say.¡±

    After hearing her words, Sheng Xiao raised his head and bantered with her. ¡°You always worry about other people. Why don¡¯t you worry about yourself?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m great. What¡¯s there for me to worry about?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t worry nor get anxious about getting married. But I am...¡± Sheng Xiao said with a self-mocking smile. Then, he picked up his book and continued reading it. ¡°You were not like this when you fell in love with me in secret. You were always the one who took the initiative.¡±

    Was heining that she did not love him enough?

    ¡°Why must the legal marriage age of our country beter than the other Asian countries? Twenty years old is just nice but we have to wait for another two years before we can get married.¡±

    Seeing Sheng Xiao not say anything, Mu Qiqiforted him. ¡°Xiaoxiao, I love you, very much. I am still yours even if we don¡¯t register our marriage.¡±

    ¡°The waiting time is too long... It¡¯s annoying,¡± said Sheng Xiao.

    Mu Qiqi looked at Sheng Xiao¡¯s loosely buttoned white pajamas. When she saw her name on his corbone, her heart softened. ¡°Shall we make a baby?¡±

    Sheng Xiao put down the book when he heard it. He yearned for her. He had to make a lot of love with her before he could pacify the fire in his heart.

    In the middle of their passionate love-making, Mu Qiqi suddenly realized something. Was Xiaoxiao thinking that he was old already? He was just twenty-eight but was already having a midlife crisis?

    If Sheng Xiao knew what the little one was thinking, he might spank her again. After love making, Sheng Xiao cleaned up for his little one dutifully. Why was he having such a strong desire to get married? It was not for anything else but for his desire to own her. And his such desire was growing day by day.

    When the cold winter breeze blew into the room, Mu Qiqi shivered.

    Sheng Xiao looked at her and embraced her in her arms. He kissed her forehead. ¡°You are the only one who is still unaware of it. Do you know that I love you to the extent that I have no idea what I should do with you already?¡±

    He wanted to own every inch of her. But at the same time, he did not want Mu Qiqi to lose her freedom, not even the slightest.

    Because he loved her dearly, he did not want her to suffer.

    In the dark, Mu Qiqi did not open her eyes. She hugged Sheng Xiao subconsciously. If he really felt uneasy, she thought she could bear a child for him.

    She nned to do so once they came back from getting married abroad. She did not care if the other people would ridicule or mock her, she just wanted her man to feel at ease.

    He¡¯s her man. Of course she should pamper him.

    ...

    The next morning, following the big news of the Gu family, the Lu family announced another big news. That was, the new chairman of Lu Holdings, Lu Qianqian, was engaged.

    They did not disclose the man¡¯s identity. But judging from the serious attitude of the Lu family, the public guessed that the man must be the young master of the Lin family, Lin Mu¡¯an.

    Although the Lu family did not n to provoke the Lin family, how could Old Lin take it when he saw the news?

    He always thought that he still had a chance to restore his family. But now that they had announced their engagement, he felt that the Lu family was obviously ignoring the Lin family.

    Thinking of this, Old Lin, who was still lying on his sickbed, could not be reconciled. He said to his butler, ¡°Go and get your men to capture Lin Mu¡¯an from the police academy. I will tell the Ji family that I will tie him up and send him straight to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register his marriage with Miss Ji.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid this may not work, Master.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see me die, you better do as I say. I will bribe the authorities and call the staff in the Civil Affairs Bureau and I¡¯m sure they will help me to get it done! Lin Mu¡¯an may not reach the legal age of getting married yet, but I can just alter his age in his profile.¡±

    The butler sighed helplessly.

    In fact, the youngdy of the Lu family was not that bad after all. Why did the old man refuse to ept her?

    ¡°As long as I can get rid of the mother and daughter of the Lu family, I can do anything. I can even give up my life for that.¡±

    ¡°I will do it now.¡±

    But with Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s temperament, how would he resist when he knew what the old man was trying to do? The butler felt terrified just thinking about it.

    At first, Mama Lu nned to buy some gifts and visit Old Lin in the hospital after making the announcement. However, Old Lin refused to see anyone.

    Mama Lu knew Old Lin was just refusing to meet with the Lu family.

    Sadly, Mama Lu went home with the gifts. She wondered how Old Lin would ept her daughter.

    ...

    Lin Mu¡¯an saw the news early in the morning. He smiled happily.

    Now that he was the rightful fianc¨¦ of Qianqian and he owned Lu Qianqian wholly, he felt very much at ease.

    When his roommate saw him smiling, he couldn¡¯t help but tease him. ¡°Did something good happen to you, Brother Lin? You have been smiling since early morning.¡±

    ¡°I am officially engaged to your sister-inw already.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an shared the good news generously.

    ¡°Tsk-tsk, don¡¯t show off in front of a single man like that. But it¡¯s a good thing anyway. Congrattions!¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an couldn¡¯t help butugh again.

    But, suddenly, he was informed by the tutor to go to the office.

    Before he could respond, two men hiding behind the door tied him up with a rope skillfully. They were obviously from the army. How could Lin Mu¡¯an fight with them?

    In the office, the tutor said guiltily, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mu¡¯an.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an stared at the two men. He did not want to admit defeat. He wanted to see just how far the old man could get.

 Chapter 502 - Resisting Until the End?

    <h4>Chapter 502: Resisting Until the End?</h4>

    Lin Mu¡¯an was carried out of the police academy and into the car. The two strong and skillful men sat on his sides to restrict his movements.

    ¡°Sorry, Young Master.¡±

    ¡°At least you can tell me where I am going to, can¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°You will know once you are there.¡± The other party did not give him any chance to react, nor did they let him be prepared mentally.

    The car speeded all the way to the Civil Affairs Bureau. When they were about to reach the entrance of the office, Lin Mu¡¯an suddenly understood the meaning behind all these. Grandpa Lin was forcing him to get married.

    ¡°Young Master, once you are married to Miss Ji today, everything will be over. Your suffering days will be over, and we won¡¯t have to suffer with you anymore.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an was being bound by a rope, making it impossible for him to resist, except for his mouth. ¡°If you obey Grandpa¡¯s order and force me into this marriage, I will not resist. I am not your opponent anyway. But listen carefully, once I marry whoever Grandpa wants me to marry, I shall die right before your eyes. I shall see how you will exin that to that old man.¡±

    The two exchanged nces after hearing Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s threatening words. They were anxious.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think I am just joking with you. It¡¯s up to you to decide on your future.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you call the old chief?¡± one of the men suggested.

    The other men nodded and pocketed out his mobile phone. ¡°You keep watch on Young Master.¡±

    When Lin Mu¡¯an saw them leaving the car without closing the car door, he barged out of the car. After training for so long in the police academy, although he could not win the two in a fight, he could at least try to escape.

    Seeing Lin Mu¡¯an running onto the road daringly, the men quickly chased after him. But due to the heavy traffic, they could only back away and waited at the crosswalk for the traffic light to turn red.

    Later, they got back into the car to chase him. But Lin Mu¡¯an was a quick-witted one. He took a cab and told the driver. ¡°Go to Zhongteng as fast as possible.¡±

    Seeing the two men chasing him from the back, Lin Mu¡¯an quickly untied himself and borrowed the driver¡¯s phone to call Lu Qianqian. His phone was thrown away by the two men just now so he could only call the number he remembered.

    ¡°Qianqian, send Sheng Xiao¡¯s phone number to this number now!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s happening here?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask, just do it now.¡±

    Lu Qianqian hung up the call and sent Sheng Xiao¡¯s phone number to Lin Mu¡¯an immediately. Without dy, Lin Mu¡¯an called Sheng Xiao and said, ¡°Crown Prince, can you send your men to meet me at the entrance of Zhongteng?¡±

    ¡°I will let Xu Che get you.¡±

    Knowing it¡¯s Xu Che, Lin Mu¡¯an was relieved. However, the car behind was still chasing after him.

    Looking at Lin Mu¡¯an state now, the driver was worried. ¡°Are you a fugitive or something?¡±

    ¡°I am a trainee in the police academy.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an took out his ID and showed it to the driver. ¡°My family background is rather good. That¡¯s why the two men want to abduct me. So I am going to Zhongteng to ask for help.¡±

    When the driver heard the word ¡®abduct¡¯, he sped up the car.

    Because Lin Mu¡¯an was indeed tied up by a rope when he got into the car.

    However, the two men behind were skillful. Soon, they overtook the car and forced it to pull over.

    ¡°Do you want me to call the police?¡± The driver paled.

    ¡°No...¡±

    ¡°Then should I run to Zhongteng to get help?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Having said that, Lin Mu¡¯an jumped out of the cab.

    ¡°Young Master, must you be like this?¡± Although Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s hands were free now, he still could not beat the two men. ¡°You will never escape from the old chief¡¯s control even if it is not today.¡±

    ¡°You can try me.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an uttered and grappled with the two men again.

    Lin Mu¡¯an could only hurt the other party once after using up all his might. However, there were obviously more injuries on his face and body.

    ¡°Young Master, we really don¡¯t want to do this anymore.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯any on the ground, waiting for the men to grab him. But right at that moment, Xu Che ran at the fastest speed toward him. With the help of the trees, he kicked the two men hard.

    Then, he helped Lin Mu¡¯an to get up.

    When Old Lin¡¯s man saw Xu Che¡¯s baby face, they thought he was just a weakling.

    But they could not even touch Xu Che¡¯s hair when charging at him simultaneously. It was then they knew that they had met with a real opponent.

    ¡°If you want to take him away from me, Xu Che, away, you must first win.¡±

    When they heard his name, they were stunned. After all, they were soldiers. It was only natural for them to hear about Xu Che before.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We can¡¯t beat a man from the elite special forces.¡±

    They left. But it was just that the way they looked at Lin Mu¡¯an was rather strange.

    When Lin Mu¡¯an saw them leave, he was relieved. He thanked the driver many times before Xu Che helped him into the building of Zhongteng.

    Sheng Xiao did not put down his work when he saw the mane in. ¡°You¡¯re injured.¡±

    ¡°They were good. It¡¯s only natural for him to get injured.¡± Xu Che answered for Lin Mu¡¯an.

    ¡°For what?¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an smirked as he thought of it. ¡°That old man was crazy. He might be provoked by something that he wanted to tie me up and get me to the Civil Affairs Bureau.¡±

    ¡°Resisting until the end? Eh?¡± Sheng Xiaoughed. ¡°I never knew that you could be so loyal.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have a better understanding of this? Like what you will do for Qiqi, I will do the same for the person in my heart. If you let me live like a puppet for my whole life, I would rather die.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an did not look as weak as he used to six months ago. Perhaps it was because of him being in the police academy long enough, there was some wildness and tenacity in him.

    ¡°I have called Lu Qianqian. She is on her way now. Nevertheless, you still need to get a n to get out of this. Otherwise, this will happen again. You still need to finish your training, right?¡±

    ¡°When Qianqian is here, I shall borrow Xu Che from you one more time.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an had a n in his mind.

    It seemed that there were things he had to solve with Grandpa Lin face-to-face now. Otherwise, everyone would not be peaceful.

    ¡°If you cannot solve your problems with Old Lin today, I shall reconsider my support for you. Because you don¡¯t qualify to receive my help.¡±

    Sheng Xiao¡¯s words were direct, but also very moving. Lin Mu¡¯an knew what he meant.

    After some time, Lu Qianqian arrived at Zhongteng. Seeing him injured, she rushed over. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just some scratches. Qianqian, let¡¯s go somewhere with me now.¡±

    ¡°Where?¡± Lu Qianqian looked at him with concern.

    ¡°You will know once we are there. Please, Xu Che, drive us there.¡±

    Sheng Xiao signaled Xu Che with his chin to go with Lin Mu¡¯an. Sheng Xiao was curious. He wanted to see what kind of courage he could show this time.

 Chapter 503 - I Think Its Worth Exchanging One Hand for You

    <h4>Chapter 503: I Think It¡¯s Worth Exchanging One Hand for You</h4>

    Xu Che drove fast, and the three were in the hospital where Grandpa Lin was staying in minutes.

    Lin Mu¡¯an did not hesitate at all. He held Lu Qianqian¡¯s hand and brought her straight to Grandpa Lin¡¯s ward.

    The butler was stunned when he saw them. Although he was informed by the two men about their failed mission, he did not expect to see Lin Mu¡¯an in the hospital so soon.

    ¡°Young Master...¡±

    ¡°Xu Che, please take care of Lu Qianqian. I wille out as soon as possible.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an ignored the butler and pushed open the door hard.

    Meanwhile, Grandpa Lin was reading the newspaper on his bed. Seeing Lin Mu¡¯an was injured, he said, ¡°Is it that torturing, the marriage that I arranged for you?¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an saw the fruit knife on the table and took it.

    Grandpa Lin was stunned. ¡°What are you trying to do to me?¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an walked toward Grandpa Lin and said, ¡°I know it¡¯s the Lin family who raised me. I will never forget this. So, now, I will pay you back.¡± Having said that, Lin Mu¡¯an stretched out his left hand and stabbed the knife into his hand.

    Grandpa Lin¡¯s eyes open wide with great shock.

    Blood gushing out from Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s hand. It was everywhere. But he did not seem to want to stop. ¡°Is this not enough? Or you want my hand? Or all my limbs? How will you let me go? I better tell me now or I will die in front of you.¡±

    Grandpa Lin had never thought that such a gentle person like Lin Mu¡¯an would be so ruthless to himself.

    ¡°If you insist on forcing me to marry a woman of your choice, I will die in front of you right now. I am toozy to waste my energy to run away from you again. Give me an answer! What do you want?¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s eyes were red and his tone was firm. And with his hand dripping with blood, Grandpa Lin was driven up to the wall.

    ¡°Why must you hate me paving your future for you?¡±

    ¡°That is not paving my future for me, that is controlling my life! I don¡¯t want to talk to you. You just tell me. You want my life or not?¡±

    Grandpa Lin closed his eyes. He never expected Lin Mu¡¯an would confront him in such a way.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you get people to beat me back then? I don¡¯t think you will be upset with me, I should just stab myself a few more times...¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an pulled out the knife and was ready to stab himself again. Finally, Grandpa Lin could not stand it anymore. ¡°Enough...¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s hand stopped in the middle of the air.

    ¡°You said ¡®enough¡¯. Does that mean that you will stop controlling me? Can I understand it that way?¡±

    ¡°Whatever you want, so be it.¡± The old man was too distressed that he could no longer get angry at him. ¡°But you can¡¯t leave the Lin family...¡±

    ¡°I will not embarrass you when I be a police officer. Just wait and see.¡± Then, Lin Mu¡¯an threw away the fruit knife. I will make you change your opinion of me.¡±

    Grandpa Lin looked at Lin Mu¡¯an helplessly. How could he watch Lin Mu¡¯an die right before his eyes? Lin Mu¡¯an was so fired up at that moment. Grandpa Lin was scared that he might cut his main artery.

    Lin Mu¡¯an did not say anything more. He covered his wound with his hand and walked out of the ward.

    Lu Qianqian¡¯s face was as white as a paper when she saw him in that state. ¡°What happened?¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an did not answer. He hugged Lu Qianqian instead. ¡°It¡¯s all settled now. Mr. Xu, you can go back and report to your boss now.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t hug me already. Let me see your hand. You should get a doctor to treat your wound first.¡±

    Not to mention just being injured, if he could exchange one hand for his freedom, Lin Mu¡¯an would also feel worth it.

    ¡°I¡¯m finally free...¡± Lin Mu¡¯an almost shed tears when he said this.

    Sometimes, when people were forced up the cliff and there was nowhere to escape, they would be willing to give up on everything to get a glimpse of hope to survive.

    Seeing the two off, the butler then quickly pushed the door open. When he saw the blood on Grandpa Lin¡¯s bed, he was shocked. ¡°Master!¡±

    ¡°This is not my blood!¡± Grandpa Lin took a deep breath. ¡°I always thought this child was weak and cowardly. I thought he was just leaving the Lin family because of his ego. But today, when he held the knife in front of me and as if I wanted his life, I suddenly saw the recklessness in this child.¡±

    ¡°So, are you letting him go this time?¡±

    ¡°What else can I do? Force him to his death? I will have nothing left if I do so,¡± said Grandpa Lin, ¡°He said he can be sessful as a police officer. I shall see about that. As for Lu Qianqian, I will never ept her.¡±

    ¡°They are still young. Maybe they will get tired with each other in another two years.¡±

    Grandpa Lin smiled bitterly. Although he had admitted defeat, he felt d somehow. Because Lin Mu¡¯an was a strong-willed man. If Lin Mu¡¯an had reallyplied with him today, he would feel rather bored.

    But right then, the youngest Uncle Lu called Grandpa Lin. ¡°My niece has announced her engagement with your grandson. Old Lin, are you really not going to do anything about it?¡±

    ¡°It will depend on your ability to stop the inauguration of your niece. If you fail, that is your fate. Don¡¯t call me ever again. We are not people in the same boat.¡±

    Hearing Grandpa Lin¡¯s words, the butler was relieved. Grandpa Lin had decided to let it go for real this time.

    ¡°I still have to live well to see how my grandson brings honor to my family.¡±

    On the other hand, in the emergency department, Lu Qianqian was staring at the wounds on Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s body in puzzlement. ¡°What happened to you and your grandfather just now?¡±

    ¡°I made him stop interfering with my life. Otherwise, I will die in front of him.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the first day you be my fianc¨¦, don¡¯t say that.¡± Lu Qianqian red at him. ¡°Do you really want your hand to be destroyed?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s worth exchanging one hand for you.¡±

    ¡°Lin Mu¡¯an, you are really stupid, you know.¡± Lu Qianqian plunged into his arms. ¡°You are mine. So, it means that your body is mine, too. I won¡¯t let you destroy my things in future.¡±

    ¡°I told you I will give you a sense of security. I will be your fianc¨¦. I will let you have a man in the Lu family.¡±

    ¡°You really changed a lot in these six months.¡± Lu Qianqian looked at Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s bandaged hand. ¡°Didn¡¯t you admit to your fate back then?¡±

    ¡°I really need to thank Sheng Xiao, the big boss, for this. He shows me how a man should be. Being a man, I can do anything for you just like how he does for Xiao Qi. Although I might not be as good as him, or I might not do as much as him, I must at least try before I know where my limits are.¡±

    Lu Qianqian smiled and kissed Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s wound on his lips. ¡°To Qiqi, Sheng Xiao is the most powerful person. But to me, you are the best.¡±

 Chapter 504 - I Dont Want to Embarrass You

    <h4>Chapter 504: I Don¡¯t Want to Embarrass You</h4>

    When Mu Qiqi got home in the afternoon, she had heard about what Lin Mu¡¯an did to himself. Imagining his hand dripping with blood, Mu Qiqi thought that Lin Mu¡¯an was really merciless toward himself.

    Nevertheless, it ended happily with a desirable result.

    But after finishing talking about the matter between Lu Qianqian and Lin Mu¡¯an, Mu Qiqi sat on Sheng Xiao¡¯sp.

    Sheng Xiao nced at her and knew she must be up to something.

    ¡°Say it.¡±

    ¡°The university is organizing an exchange program. There are only a few of us in the Faculty of Forensic Science. And Feng Shanshan and I are the most experienced ones. So, we are selected to represent our faculty. The programsts four days.¡± As she was exining, she drew circles on Sheng Xiao¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Where is it?¡±

    ¡°Y City,¡± replied Mu Qiqi. She was looking at the changes on Sheng Xiao¡¯s face as she was talking. ¡°It¡¯s a rare opportunity. I really want to take part in it.¡±

    ¡°When are you going for that program?¡± Surprisingly, Sheng Xiao did not question her. And he did not look upset at all.

    ¡°Early the day after tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Sheng Xiao patted Mu Qiqi¡¯s butt. He did not seem to be paying attention to her at all when she told him she would be away for four days.

    ¡°Then I shall take my shower now.¡± Mu Qiqi got down from Sheng Xiao¡¯sp. But Sheng Xiao grabbed her wrist.

    ¡°Wait for me.¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded. The couple went into the bathroom together. Before Mu Qiqi could react, Sheng Xiao pinned her on the wall and kissed her fiercely. Although they had been together for so long, this man¡¯s thirst for her did not seem to decrease.

    Mu Qiqi could not bear it and quickly hugged his neck.

    Close to her nose, Sheng Xiao said with a hoarse sexy voice, ¡°Jump to me, I will hold you.¡±

    ¡°No. You always bully me.¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not wait and took off her pants. He held her leg up and prated her. Then, he lifted her up and started thrusting inside her. This always made her crazy.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you like it?¡±

    Mu Qiqi was leaning against the wall, gasping for air. ¡°How will I not like it? Sheng Xiao, you bastard. Don¡¯t you know I willugh in my heart whenever you do anything to me?¡±

    Sheng Xiao thrusted into her harder and harder until they both climaxed. Mu Qiqi copsed onto Sheng Xiao. ¡°I know you don¡¯t like me taking risks and being away from you. But, being your woman, I must not be useless. I have to maintain my own charm, have my own career and life. I will feel content when the other people mention about me being a forensic doctor when they talk about your wife in the future. I don¡¯t want to embarrass you.¡±

    Having said that, Mu Qiqi buried her face in Sheng Xiao¡¯s chest. ¡°You just don¡¯t know how brilliant you are.¡±

    Sheng Xiao smiled and cleaned his little one gently before carrying her to the bed.

    ¡°So, don¡¯t be sulking at me when I am out. I don¡¯t want to leave you either. You know I am the clingiest person to you in the world.¡±

    Sheng Xiao was finally satisfied after her confessions. He wrapped Mu Qiqi in the nket. ¡°I have no objection to you going out.¡±

    ¡°Not at all?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± said Sheg Xiao seriously.

    Mu Qiqi was satisfied. She feltfortable under his care. Hugging the man¡¯s waist, she closed her eyes. But, why was Sheng Xiao not angry at all? It¡¯s simple. He had already decided when Mu Qiqi told her about the students exchange program. Wasn¡¯t she going to Y City? It just so happened that he was going to meet an important person there. If that¡¯s the case, he would consider it a trip with the little one to rx. However, he could not tell her this now.

    But, Mu Qiqi was grown up now and she had her own privacy and space now. What if she did not want to see him?

    So, taking his chance before Mu Qiqi fell asleep, Sheng Xiao asked again.

    ¡°Qi¡¯er, don¡¯t you think that we are like Siamese twins, too clingy with each other?¡±

    ¡°Who said that?¡± Mu Qiqi was annoyed. ¡°You are my spiritual support. Why should I look at all those sloppy things outside? I would rather look at my man all the time. Nobody looks better than you.¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t you feel too overwhelmed? Don¡¯t you want your privacy?¡±

    ¡°I want it too. But I have no secret from you,¡± said Mu Qiqi naturally, ¡°Xiaoxiao, although you are old and have a midlife crisis, I will still stick with you when you are eighty. In fact, I am the one who should be worried about you getting tired of me. After all, you are the invincible Sheng Xiao.¡±

    Sheng Xiao was speechless.

    Old?

    Midlife crisis?

    This little one must have been too bored in her life.

    Apparently, he was not the only one worrying. They both felt that they needed each other and never wanted to be apart from each other.

    He thought he was mentally ill..

    He was scared that Xiao Qi¡¯er would not stand his desire to control. But seeing Xiao Qi¡¯er want so much to cling onto him, Sheng Xiao was relieved. Perhaps it was because he loved her too much that he was afraid that he might hurt her.

    Seeing the little one falling asleep, Sheng Xiao cupped her cheeks. ¡°A lifetime is a long time. Don¡¯t get tired of me.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Mu Qiqi heard something and responded instinctively with her eyes closed. Then, she hugged Sheng Xiao tighter subconsciously.

    ...

    On the other hand, Sheng Kai did not go home since the charity dinner. The rumors were too bad that he did not want to see Gu Ziling¡¯s face for the time being.

    At the same time, the rumors about the Gu family were also being circted. Luckily, Papa Gu regained consciousness and stabilized the situation, relieving Gu Corporation from the crisis.

    Nobody knew about Papa Gu¡¯s condition for now because the sedative prescribed by the doctor made his symptomse and go from time to time.

    When he was normal, Mama Gu would let him make an appearance in front of the employees. They had somehow managed to hide the truth from the shareholders and prevented chaos in thepany.

    After knowing the situation in Gu Corporation had improved, Grandpa Sheng¡¯s attitude toward Gu Ziling softened. But he no longer trusted her as much as he used to.

    She was married into the Sheng family legally after all. Grandpa Sheng had to respect the Gu family.

    Hence, during dinner, he said to Gu Ziling, ¡°You should visit Second Brotherter. You are husband and wife, there should be nothing that cannot be solved. If you keep on having a cold war with him, when will I be able to see my great-grandson?¡±

    ¡°Okay, Grandpa.¡±

    If it was before, Gu Ziling would not do such a lowly thing toply. But the situation now had changed.

    And taking advantage of Sheng Kai¡¯s absence, Sheng Bowen mentioned the issue again. ¡°Grandpa, the coboration with Tiffany & Co...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything more. Just listen to Second Brother,¡± said Grandpa Sheng, ¡°I have read the risk assessment report. It is still within the tolerance range.¡±

    Hu Ran signaled Third Brother to stop talking. Sometimes, they just need to suffer some losses before they know how destructive it was.

 Chapter 505 - You Need Someone to Comfort You

    <h4>Chapter 505: You Need Someone to Comfort You</h4>

    Sheng Bowen sighed and shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you of this by then.¡±

    ¡°Third Brother, I found that you have improved a lot after you are married. This is a good thing, thanks to Xiao Ran.¡±

    Nevertheless, Grandpa Sheng was happy although the brothers were in disagreement. At least Third Brother was thinking about Huang Yao instead of colluding with other people. Regarding the rtionship between Third Brother and Sheng Xiao, Grandpa Sheng had investigated and found no evidence of them meeting in private.

    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t get upset by Third Brother¡¯s stubbornness. You know he is always like this.¡±

    ¡°How can I not know? Let¡¯s eat.¡± Grandpa Sheng nodded cheerfully.

    Usually, Gu Ziling would take the chance to make a few sarcastic remarks. But now that she was in a worrying position in the Sheng family, she had to hold her anger in even if she did not want to.

    ¡°Right, Xiao Ran, you should report to work as soon as possible to familiarize with the business. I will be at ease when you can help Third Brother.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Grandpa.¡±

    Gu Ziling felt that she was a total outsider when witnessing the whole thing. The Gu family was just facing a small problem and Grandpa Sheng was already ignoring her. And what was even more ridiculous was that Sheng Kai, a man who could not produce a child, dared to ignore her.

    If it was not because of her bond with him for the past six months, she would reveal his secrets long ago instead of letting him domineer.

    But still, it was not the time to use her ace card now. If the situation in the Gu family worsened, she would use it to protect her ce in the family, or to gain help for the Gu family.

    For this reason, Gu Ziling asked the kitchen to prepare some supper for her to bring to the office.

    Since the charity dinner, Sheng Kai had been staying in the office. It was not a solution after all.

    When Gu Ziling left Sheng Mansion, Sheng Bowen held Hu Ran¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I knew that Second Brother¡¯s secretary is seducing him because she knows he is not happy now. And Second Brother does not reject her. If Second Sister-inw sees anything in the office, I bet the situation will be very ugly.¡±

    Hu Ran was surprised and looked at Sheng Bowen¡¯s side face. ¡°Are all the men in the Sheng family so heartless?¡±

    ¡°You have wronged the men in the Sheng family. Eighth Brother is a regr loyal man.¡±

    ¡°What about you?¡±

    Third Brother was shocked, then he took Hu Ran¡¯s hands. ¡°It is true that I had no experience in love before I married you. And I haven¡¯t had any close contact with a girl before. Because I know I cannot decide on my marriage. That is why I cannot understand why Eighth Brother could give up everything for Qiqi. Until now, I still don¡¯t know what care is, or what love is. But I am willing to give it a try with you. Are you willing to ept me, who does not know anything?¡±

    Hu Ranughed at his honesty. ¡°Alright, Mr. Idiot. We can take our time. At least we don¡¯t hate each other as a start, do we?¡±

    Sheng Bowenughed. ¡°It¡¯ste. Let¡¯s go to bed.¡±

    Speaking of it, the two were only sleeping on the same bed. And their most intimate contact was a hug. They had not even kissed.

    However, like Third Brother said, feelings could not be rushed. They did not want to act recklessly. They did not want to own each other¡¯s bodies before they were sure of their feelings. What if they wanted a divorce in the future? That would make thingsplicated.

    ...

    It was gettingte, and the cold winds blew stronger.

    Gu Ziling¡¯s car stopped at the entrance of Huang Yao. Seeing the lights in the office of the CEO still on, she took a deep breath. She kept onforting herself. It was just an apology. She could bear it for the sake of her future.

    So, holding the food, she went into the elevator which brought her straight to Sheng Kai¡¯s office. At that moment, the secretary was with him, serving food and drinks.

    When Gu Ziling saw no one to inform her arrival, she pushed open the door and walked into the office. When she saw Sheng Kai¡¯s secretary standing close beside him with all the variety of food, she understood instantly.

    ¡°Mistress...¡± The secretary panicked and shouted.

    ¡°You didn¡¯te home for days. I was worried that you might be hungry or feel cold, so I came. But it is unnecessary it seems.¡± Gu Ziling looked at Sheng Kai. Sounding sarcastic, she said, ¡°You secretary has such a nice curvy body and she will not be interested in your brother, I suppose. So, you can rest assured about that, can¡¯t you?¡±

    Sheng Kai stopped his work and frowned at Gu Ziling.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I know you don¡¯t want to see me. We have made an agreement back then. Once I give birth to your child, I will leave the Sheng family for good. Maybe I am too stupid to fall for you. But apparently, you don¡¯t seem to think the same way.¡± Gu Ziling put down the food in her hands and turned around. Before she left, she reminded Sheng Kai, ¡°I don¡¯t care if you mess around. But remember to maintain hygiene and use contraception. Although I am not as good as I seem to be before, the Sheng family is not a family anyone can enter.¡±

    Having said that, Gu Ziling left.

    Sheng Kai¡¯s face stiffened, but he did not run to her.

    ¡°CEO, Mistress seems to have misunderstood.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Sheng Kai did not run to Gu Ziling. He was the rightful CEO of Huang Yao. But what about his wife? She was still thinking about Zhongteng, thinking about Sheng Xiao. And she even donated the ring he gave her without the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Then you should get some rest now.¡± The secretary smirked.

    ¡°You can go now. I don¡¯t need you here.¡±

    The secretary took the chance and hugged Sheng Kai. She leaned her soft body against her. ¡°CEO, do you know how much I like you? I know it is not easy to join the Sheng family. And I don¡¯t want to either. I just want to be with you like now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m married.¡± Sheng Kai emphasized. ¡°Although I amughed at by the people, I am still married.¡±

    ¡°But you need someone tofort you.¡±

    Sheng Kai did not push away the secretary. Because he was still hungry, especially when he saw hering into the office and not apologizing to him. Moreover, she acted arrogantly. He was very angry. So, he lifted the secretary and put her on hisp. Then, ignoring the consequences, he vented his anger. Soon, the two were locked in a fierce battle in the office.

    He was a dignified CEO. Would heck women?

    Must he care only about Gu Ziling?

    There was no such need! He could hold a secretary and have sex anytime he wanted.

 Chapter 506 - Are You Deprived of Love?

    <h4>Chapter 506: Are You Deprived of Love?</h4>

    He did not believe that Sheng Xiao had never yed with women when he was in this position. After all, Sheng Xiao was not an upright man. He had been to entertainment venues before.

    However, he was wrong. Sheng Xiao had in fact never had any close contact with any woman before he met Mu Qiqi.

    Wouldn¡¯t it be even irritating to get someone you don¡¯t like in the first ce onto your bed?

    Although Sheng Xiao went to the entertainment venues, he would normally keep the meetings with his friends brief and short. He was toozy to look at other decent women, more to say to touch the women who had been touched and kissed by the other people.

    Sheng Kai could do it but not Sheng Xiao. He¡¯s obsessed with hygiene, so what?

    Gu Ziling had no idea her husband had already cheated on her. No... she knew it. After the incident of the charity dinner, it was almost impossible for them to go back to how they used to be.

    The only thing that she was reluctant about and felt unworthy was that she still had toply and take care of the whole family when her husband was having a good time with another woman.

    After a while, Gu Ziling returned to Sheng Mansion. When Grandpa Sheng saw here home alone, he asked, ¡°Is Second Brother still angry?¡±

    ¡°He has got a secretary apanying him. I dare not disturb him.¡± Gu Ziling uttered coldly. Then, she went into her room.

    Grandpa Sheng¡¯s face changed. He called Sheng Kai right away. Meanwhile, Sheng Kai and the secretary were still immersed in their passion. And Grandpa Sheng¡¯s call made Sheng Kai regain his senses.

    Hearing his heavy breath, Grandpa Sheng could already guess what he was doing. Heughed coldly. ¡°You were not at fault at first. But now, you cannot say you are right even when you have a hundred mouths.¡±

    Sheng Kai put down his phone and looked at the secretary who was naked. She took a deep breath and closed his eyes. ¡°You just go home.¡±

    ¡°CEO Sheng...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯te anymore starting tomorrow.¡±

    The secretary looked at Sheng Kai unwillingly. But she could not help it. They were just driven by their urge just now.

    ¡°You take care.¡± Having said that, the secretary grabbed her clothes and left his office. But after she left, Sheng Kai felt even lonelier.

    In Gu Ziling¡¯s eyes, was he that inferior to Sheng Xiao? The night was indeed a cold night.

    ...

    Because of his injury, Lin Mu¡¯an was given a short vacation to let him rest at home. It was also an apology to him from the tutor.

    Lin Mu¡¯an was an outstanding trainee in the police academy. His academic performance was excellent, so was his skills in various areas. So, being absent for a few days from the training would not affect him much.

    Lin Mu¡¯an epted the offer dly. It was just that when he appeared at Lu Mansion, Mama Lu was shocked.

    Lu Qianqian exined the whole incident to her mother. After hearing the whole story, Mama Lu felt sad. ¡°He is his flesh and blood. How could he be so cruel?¡±

    ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s all over. You can rest. I will take care of him.¡±

    ¡°You should rest early too.¡±

    Mama Lu sighed and returned to her room. She thought she had to make an effort to go to the Lin family once more no matter what.

    As for Lin Mu¡¯an, he smiled at Lu Qianqian. ¡°What to do? I wanted you so much. But now I can¡¯t even hug you.¡±

    Lu Qianqian pinched his ear. ¡°Is there nothing else you can think about in your head?¡±

    ¡°What should a man think about other than this? Qianqian, let¡¯s go into the room. I ran and fought so much today and now I¡¯m all stinky. Besides, I am injured. Can you help me to wash up?¡±

    Lu Qianqian flushed but she did not refuse his suggestion.

    The couple went into the bathroom. Lu Qianqian filled the tub with warm water and helped Lin Mu¡¯an to take off his clothes. Then, hey in the tub.

    ¡°Get in, so I will feel at ease.¡±

    Lu Qianqian looked at the wounds on Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s body. He was bruised all over. Lu Qianqian could not reject him so she took off her clothes and sat between hisp. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±

    ¡°That is beyond my control!¡± Lin Mu¡¯an was somewhat innocent. ¡°Qianqian, I really want you. I want to feel our rtionship for real and let the whole world know about it.¡±

    Lu Qianqian was helpless and said, ¡°Then you hurry up and feel it. You are going to be a police officer in the future, it¡¯s not good for you to act like a rascal.¡±

    ¡°I am innocent. I only treat you this way.¡±

    ...

    The next morning, in the office of Zhongteng.

    When Sheng Xiao was reminded of Mu Qiqi¡¯s trip to Y City, he quickly contacted Secretary He and agreed to meet with the important person in Y City.

    Later, he made Xu Che go to Y City before them to arrange for the hotels and all other things.

    Now he only had to wait for the little one to get there and then surprised her.

    In the campus, Mu Qiqi replied to her lecturer and epted the offer to join the student exchange program. She would not miss the chance.

    But Feng Shanshan winked at her. ¡°You are going to Y City. Won¡¯t your crown prince worry?¡±

    ¡°Why should he?¡±

    ¡°There are many elites participating in this program. Among them, there are some brilliant men from good families as well. I n to look for one myself. How could Sheng Xiao be assured to let you stay with us?¡±

    ¡°Oh please.¡± Mu Qiqi was indifferent.

    ¡°You know why I don¡¯t want to talk to you on campus? You are so boring.¡±

    Mu Qiqi shrugged, showing that she did not care. It was just that when she thought of the fact that she had to be separated from Sheng Xiao for four days, she felt sad.

    Although she had beenughing at Sheng Xiao for his midlife crisis, was she getting it as well?

    Thinking of this, Mu Qiqi went straight to Zhongteng after lessons that day. It was still early and Sheng Xiao was still working. So, Mu Qiqi sat in the office reading books.

    ¡°There should be a limit when you peek at me.¡±

    Mu Qiqi put down her textbook andughed. ¡°You knew?¡±

    ¡°Do I look dumb?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just because I have to go to Y City early in the morning. So I want to see you as much as I can before leaving.¡± Mu Qiqi was helpless. ¡°Won¡¯t it be great if you can shrink or erge? Then I will be able to bring you anywhere I want.¡±

    And because of Mu Qiqi¡¯s sudden visit, Sheng Xiao gave the designer a day off. He did not want her to know he was preparing for her wedding ring.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so worked up. It¡¯s just four days. It will be over before you know it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s easy for you to say it.¡± Mu Qiqi harrumphed. How could she sleep well when no one was going to warm the bed for her, wash up for her, dry her hair and put her to bed? ¡°But, Feng Shanshan said there are going to be a lot of brilliant young men going for the program.¡±

    ¡°You nasty little thing, are you deprived of love?¡±

    Hearing this, Mu Qiqi admitted defeat. ¡°I shall help Feng Shanshan to look for a good man.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to look at the other men? Huh?¡±

    ¡°After seeing so many men, including those famous boys in Sheng Ting, I swear that my husband is the most handsome man!¡±

 Chapter 507 - Let You Go

    <h4>Chapter 507: Let You Go</h4>

    Mentioning this, Sheng Xiao was also a famous person in the university. Even now, he was an outstanding alumnus of Sheng Ting. asionally, Mu Qiqi could still see the handsome face of her man on the bulletin board in campus.

    At that moment, Mu Qiqi would feel very proud.

    While Mu Qiqi was daydreaming, Sheng Xiao suddenly asked, ¡°Is your team staying in Rosen Hotel?¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded. ¡°You even know this?¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not exin and continued his work until thisst meeting.

    Mu Qiqi did not think much about it. It was normal for Sheng Xiao to know her whereabouts. And she did not feel that she was being controlled at all. And for most of the time, it¡¯s just for safety.

    So, she could not understand why some lovers would still want the so-called freedom when they were loved and spoilt by someone. This was obviously because they didn¡¯t get enough love.

    ¡°Qianqian will announce her inauguration tomorrow. You should keep watch over her.¡±

    ¡°There are professionals,¡± said Sheng Xiao, ¡°Besides, with Lin Mu¡¯an there, nothing would happen.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    Mu Qiqi agreed and walked toward Sheng Xiao¡¯s desk. Then, she moved forward and looked at her man up close.

    ¡°Hey... Do you think Third Brother and Third Sister-inw are sharing one bed?¡±

    Sheng Xiao could not hold it anymore. He grabbed her arm and pulled her away from the office chair. Then, he brought her into the elevator to the parking lot.

    Xu Che was already waiting downstairs. Once they got into the car, Sheng Xiao said with his deep voice, ¡°Draw down the curtains.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was dumbfounded.

    ¡°I see that you are too free to care about the rtionship of the other people. Is it because I do not feed you enough?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any other friends. So, I can only talk about these few people with you.¡± Mu Qiqi exined quickly when she saw Sheng Xiao was already unbuttoning his shirt. ¡°Although I love your body, you should control yourself in front of Xu Che.¡±

    Sheng Xiao put his hand at the back of her neck and pulled her toward him. In her ears, he whispered, ¡°I shall let you go this time. Or else, people will hear about your nice voice when you moan.¡±

    This man always used these tactics to seduce her. However, Mu Qiqi would always respond to him when she could still take it.

    ...

    This evening, Sheng Kai went home. But Gu Ziling was not willing to look at him. Moreover, because of his argument with Third Brother in thepany, everyone was eating dinner quietly. They had no intention at all to start a conversation.

    Gu Ziling finished her food first. She stood up beside Sheng Kai and said, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m going to visit my father tonight.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Grandpa Sheng said coolly.

    Gu Ziling was obviously avoiding Sheng Kai. Anyone with eyes could see it.

    ¡°I shall go with you.¡± Sheng Kai suggested. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since Ist met Father-inw.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go with you.¡± Gu Ziling rejected. ¡°CEO Sheng is such a busy man. I don¡¯t want to waste your time. You can go to the office to finish your work. Anyway, there is a secretary taking care of you. You don¡¯t have to be with me and get yourself angry.¡±

    Then, Gu Ziling went into her room and packed some essentials. She nned to stay with the Gu family shortly.

    No matter how cheap Gu Ziling was, she would not ept him cheating on her.

    Sheng Kai did not run to her. Because he was hurt by Gu Ziling¡¯s sarcastic remarks. Although he had indeed cheated on Gu Zilingst night, Gu Ziling had also hurt him psychologically.

    ¡°Must you fight?¡± Grandpa Sheng questioned Sheng Kai. ¡°Even though Ziling made a mistake, I have already punished her. And you, as her husband, messed around with the secretary when your problem is not resolved yet. Do you still want your family?¡±

    ¡°She only has Eighth Brother in her heart...¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you clear of who she has in her heart? If she only has Eighth Brother in her heart, she would not have helped you in the past six months. Especially after the establishment of Zhongteng, she should just have gone to seduce Eighth Brother. Is your pride that valuable? Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you, I don¡¯t need a person with a chaotic family to be the sessor of Huang Yao.¡±

    After saying that, Grandpa Sheng stood up and left the dining hall.

    Sheng Kai did not say anything. He stared at Third Brother and his wife for a while. ¡°You are very happy to see me be like this, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Third Brother raised his head and looked into Sheng Kai¡¯s eyes. ¡°Are you a fool? Did I turn you into this?¡±

    ¡°Of course, you didn¡¯t. But you colluded with Eighth Brother.¡±

    After listening to his words, Sheng Bowen put down his chopstick since he was already full anyway. ¡°Second Brother, I don¡¯t want to criticize you. But there really is no reason for Eighth Brother to deal with you.¡± Then, Third Brother looked at Hu Ran. ¡°Are you done?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Let¡¯s go back to our room.¡± Hu Ran nodded and walked away from the dining table with Sheng Bowen.

    Sheng Kai smirked and flipped the whole table. Since nobody wanted to see him, he could just go to the office, couldn¡¯t he?

    There was no reason for Sheng Xiao to make an effort to deal with him? Was that it?

    ...

    Gu Ziling drove to Gu Mansionte at night. When she arrived, her father was throwing a fit. Mama Gu and the doctors were trying to pin him onto the ground to inject the sedative into his body. The horrible scene gave Gu Ziling goosebumps.

    ¡°Mother, Father¡¯s condition still isn¡¯t getting better?¡±

    ¡°I have tried all sorts of ways, but he refuses to take the medicine. He will not be able to calm down if he does not take the medicine,¡± said Mama Gu. ¡°Why do youe back? You should stay in the Sheng family at this moment to secure your position there.¡±

    ¡°Mother, I will go back tomorrow. Let me apany you tonight.¡±

    Because Gu Ziling would feel nauseous every time she thought of the scene when Sheng Kai was with the secretary. She was the youngdy of the Gu family. She had never suffered such humiliation and torture.

    ¡°Then you go to your room and sleep. You might be scared by this.¡±

    ¡°What is it to be scared of? Mother, I will protect the Gu family.¡± Gu Ziling walked toward the doctors and said, ¡°I will help you to hold my father. You can inject the shot into him.¡±

    ¡°Young Mistress, are you sure about this?¡± The butler was worried. ¡°Master might hurt you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    What was there for her to be scared of? At this moment, Gu Ziling¡¯s thought was very clear. Since Sheng Kai had cheated on her, she could just not observe the virtues of a good wife. She could get herself a lover outside. She, Gu Ziling, was not going to take that loss silently.

    As for her status in the Sheng family, of course she would protect it. It was a marriage she bet her life on. She would not want to lose her wealth after losing her man. Besides, Third Brother and his wife were eyeing on them. They might endanger Sheng Kai¡¯s status anytime.

    Stupid sincerity. She should just forget all about it.

    Since they were in a wealthy family, they should just fight until the end. She would let the Sheng family see how great she was.

    ...

 Chapter 508 - Thereâ€™s a Group Date at Night

    <h4>Chapter 508: There¡¯s a Group Date at Night</h4>

    The next morning, Mu Qiqi carried her luggage out of the bedroom. Sheng Xiao followed behind her. He nned to send her to the campus where the students would meet up. Strangely enough, the man did not respond to her when she was clinging onto him. He was still anxious about getting married two days ago, but now he was not even giving her a hug when she was about to leave. Mu Qiqi suddenly felt that the man must be doing it on purpose.

    He was making her miss him even more.

    Feng Shanshan saw Mu Qiqi was distressed. So she mocked at her. ¡°Do you really have to act this way? It¡¯s just a couple of minutes.¡±

    Feng Shanshan did not understand, and Mu Qiqi could be bothered to exin it to her. Sometimes, she just could not understand. Why could they just carry out the exchange program in Jianchuan? Must they go so far to Y City?

    ¡°Since you¡¯re out, you should enjoy it. There¡¯s a group date at night.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was speechless.

    Could she say that she did not want to go?

    ¡°You all should get fired up tonight. You should show your energy as university students. Nobody is allowed to find an excuse to leave.¡± Once they got into the bus, the lecturer reminded them. ¡°Especially you, Qiqi. You always refuse to take part in the events. We know your situation is a bit different, but you still need to try to blend in.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Qiqi was helpless.

    If she was not with Sheng Xiao, she would find any event, apart from work, boring. When she thought about not being with him for days, she would feel listless.

    On the other hand, Xu Che had prepared the documents. ¡°Chief Sheng, we can depart now.¡±

    Sheng Xiao was wearing a camel coat. He went to the parking lot in Zhongteng and headed to Y City.

    Thinking of the little one¡¯s face when she left, he smirked. It was rather interesting...

    ...

    At the same time, it was crowded in Lu Holdings. Because the youngdy of the Lu family was holding an inauguration conference.

    The uncles of the Lu family expressed strong dissatisfaction with Lu Qianqian. But with the representative of Zhongteng and Lin Mu¡¯an there, they could not stop her from taking office.

    As Lin Mu¡¯an was on vacation, he could attend the inauguration conference.

    The youngest Uncle Lu did not know how Lin Mu¡¯an had made the Lin familyply and caused him to lose the chance to form an alliance with Old Lin. In this way, he could not stop Lu Qianqian from bing the chairperson even if he used up all his energy.

    This grand event was held in one of the hotels owned by Lu Holdings. At the moment, Lu Qianqian was wearing a ck professional suit. She looked clean and smart.

    To prevent any unwanted incident from happening during the inauguration conference, Lin Mu¡¯an ordered the female bodyguard to stay by Lu Qianqian¡¯s side all the time. He also arranged some men to restrict the movement of her uncles.

    At nine o¡¯clock in the morning, the inauguration conference began officially.

    ¡°Look at the girl standing on the stage. It¡¯s such a joke. But there are so many people supporting her.¡±

    ¡°She is the only child of thete Chairman Lu. Of course she should inherit Lu Holdings.¡±

    ¡°The uncles of the Lu family will definitely devour her. Just wait and see.¡±

    Some people down the stage did not have high hopes for Lu Qianqian. After all, she was just a twenty years old girl whocked experience.

    However, Lu Qianqian walked steadily onto the stage in response to the apuse. She looked at the hundreds of shareholders and employees of Lu Holdings calmly.

    ¡°I know many of you do not have high hopes for me. You may think that there is no hope for Lu Holdings anymore. You may also think that I am just a young girl and I will not be able to run such a big corporation. But, I am the only child of myte father. If I don¡¯t have the right to stand here, who will have it? By the way, who has never been young before? If you don¡¯t give me the chance and decide that I am incapable right away, I will say that that is pure prejudice. Today, I announce that I will be the new chairman of Lu Holdings. And I need your help. I will expand the business of Lu Holdings based on the branch offices we have now and continue building the empire of Lu Holdings. Secondly, I will hold a meeting with the board of directors to discuss the big projects my father had been working on in these few days. We will meet to reach an agreement and resume the projects. Thirdly, I shall clear all the pests in thepany. I have a name list already. I will meet with you one by one. At the same time, I shall give each department a week¡¯s time to improve. If I see an improvement in the department, I will forgive you for your low performance in the past. And I hope to work with all of you to create a better future for thepany. We will be like a family in private. So please, you can be casual with me. But when we are in the office, I am our chairman. So, regardless of my age, I am in this position which I hope I will get the respect I deserve.¡±

    The little girl impressed the shareholders. They did not expect to see this in her. They were somehow intrigued by her.

    She increased the benefits of the employees once she got on stage. Perhaps she was feeding sweet dates to the employees to assure them.

    But then she announced that she wanted to rectify the issues of thepany. She was giving them a warning, to remind them who the boss was. She had wisely used the reward and punishment system to show her power. It was beautiful. At least, the little girl was way better than they thought. She was not the cowardly girl who they expected would stammer and panicked when she got onto the stage.

    It looked like Lu Holdings was still having a bright future ahead with a lot of possibilities.

    The audience gave her an apuse. Mama Sheng and Lin Mu¡¯an were especially d to see her on the stage.

    However, right then, the door was pushed open by a tall man wearing spectacles. He walked into the hall and said, ¡°Since it is the inauguration conference of the new chairman of Lu Holdings, then can you give me a final word in this?¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°I am the person in charge of Qiheng Electronics. I want to withdraw our contract with yourpany. But your board of directors keeps on dying the matter. When yourte chairman was still alive, I trusted him very much. But since he is not around anymore, I think there is no need for us to continue our coboration. After all, you take office as the chairman of yourpany is a risk to mypany. I am sorry. I don¡¯t want to look for troubles with you on such a day. But mypany had been trying to reach yourpany but failed. So, I am forced to meet you here.¡±

    What was he doing if he was not looking for trouble?

    If Lu Qianqian could not handle the matter perfectly, her words just now would be a joke.

    Everyone was looking at Lu Qianqian anxiously. But Lu Qianqian was still very calm. ¡°Apart from me, is there any other reason for you to terminate the contract?

    ¡°We have been working with each other so many times. So I think there should not be any other reason.¡±

 Chapter 509 - Saw a Familiar Face

    <h4>Chapter 509: Saw a Familiar Face</h4>

    ¡°I think yourpany is rather whimsical. You want to end the coboration with ourpany right after I took office. Isn¡¯t it too obvious that you are against me?¡± Lu Qianqian refuted. ¡°I have read about all previous projects mypany had worked with yourpany. And we have already signed the contract for this project. Now you want to terminate it just because of my inauguration. Isn¡¯t this against the spirit of cooperation? I will not agree with your unreasonable request. Do you think Lu Holdings will be inferior once I take office?¡± Lu Qianqian questioned the representative directly.

    The representative was stunned, so were the other people who were present.

    Could you still say that this twenty-year-old was incapable after she proved herself to have a clear mind by saying such a thing?

    ¡°What you are doing here is not ending the coboration. Please use the professional term, it is called the termination of an agreement. It is mentioned in the contract that if one party wants to terminate the contract because of one¡¯s subjective opinion, that said party will have to pay the other party a fifteen percent penalty aspensation. As long as yourpany has prepared the money, there is no reason for Lu Holdings to disagree. After all, there are so many electronicspanies in the country. We have plenty of choices.¡±

    After saying that, Lu Qianqian called for the security guards. ¡°This is an internal meeting of Lu Holdings. Apart from those who have been invited to attend this meeting, nobody else cane. I hope you can improve the quality of your service.¡±

    The person in charge of security paled as he heard Lu Qianqian¡¯sment. He quickly ordered the security guards to get the man out of the hall.

    After this incident, the employees could see that this twenty-year-old girl was not a fragile paper doll.

    As for that person who was chased out of the hall just now, it should be said that he was just asking for trouble instead of making trouble.

    In fact, Lu Qianqian, her mother and Lin Mu¡¯an knew perfectly well that no one could get into the hall so easily. But somehow, her uncle, whichever one that was, had done her a great favor. Lu Qianqian was worried until then for not being able to gain prestige in front of her employees, and here the opportunity came.

    It couldn¡¯t be better.

    Lin Mu¡¯an sat near the stage. He mouthed some words at Lu Qianqian with a smile. ¡°Little miss, you are so fierce...¡±

    Lu Qianqian smiled. Then, still standing on the stage, she resumed the conference.

    After seeing this, the uncles of the Lu family knew nothing could be done to revert the changes anymore. They could just hope that they would get another chance in the future. However, when they saw Lin Mu¡¯an sitting in the seat in front of them, they exchanged nces.

    This man was a Lin. Although he was not on good terms with the Lin family now, he was still the flesh and blood of the Lin family. Once Old Lin gave in, Lu Qianqian would be the daughter-inw of the Lin family.

    And secondly, this man had a close rtionship with the boss of Zhongteng, Sheng Xiao.

    Since Papa Lu¡¯s passing, he had started to appear around Lu Qianqian as her boyfriend. And all those bodyguards and the safety facilities were all his work. This would mean that with Lin Mu¡¯an by Lu Qianqian¡¯s side, it was difficult to touch her.

    The faces of the uncles turned ugly. However, Lu Qianqian was not bothered at all.

    These people had been thinking about dismantling thepany and splitting the money. She would definitely get a chance to get rid of them for good in the future.

    Soon, Lu Qianqian walked down the stage and returned to Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s side.

    And Lin Mu¡¯an took the chance to grab her hands. He was very proud of her. ¡°In the future, you will be the breadwinner, and I will be the homemaker.¡±

    ¡°How shameless!¡± Lu Qianqian pinched his palm. ¡°Did I do a great job just now?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know it when you see the ugly faces of your uncles?¡± Lin Mu¡¯anughed. ¡°It will get even more dangerous starting from today. There will be a lot of obstacles ahead. You must hold my hand tightly and don¡¯t get lost. I may not be able to give you a golden mountain or a silver mountain, but I can give you a sense of security.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good enough. This sense of security is priceless.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an was satisfied and put Lu Qianqian¡¯s on his chest. ¡°You should get a good rest after going home. I¡¯m sure you will have a lot of meetings in the next few days.¡±

    ...

    It was raining cats and dogs in Y City.

    When Mu Qiqi and her friends arrived at the hotel, it was just in the afternoon. But the sky already looked dark, as if it was dusk.

    Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan stayed in the same room. And the rest stayed in different rooms in different levels. They did not manage to get the rooms on the same levels when they made the booking.

    ¡°Such weather is so suitable for the murderers tomit crimes.¡± Feng Shanshan looked out of the windows. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    ¡°Then are we still going for the group date?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not outdoors anyway. There¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡± Feng Shanshan raised her eyebrows. ¡°Are you that scared of Sheng Xiao? He¡¯s not here by the way.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not scared!¡± said Mu Qiqi wearily. ¡°Don¡¯t you know howfortable it is toy in the arms of a man in such weather?¡±

    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s unpacked our things and go out for lunch. Lunch is not provided.¡±

    The two got dressed and went to the restaurant of the hotel to have a lunch buffet. However, when the waitress saw their room number, she took them into a separate private room.

    ¡°I never thought that our university could get such a good service for us.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Sheng, please help yourself.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was stunned when she heard how the waitress addressed her. She knew her identity. Could it be that Sheng Xiao had arranged it in advance?

    Feng Shanshan did not notice anything. It was such a great privilege. Right then, a group of men passed by the door of the private room. They were all in ck suits. But Mu Qiqi recognized the man wearing a camel coat right away.

    Mu Qiqi stood up and ran to him. But they had gone into the private room next to theirs.

    Nevertheless, she had seen his face clearly.

    No wonder he did not show any particr reaction when she left. He wasing after her apparently. She did not even have to miss him in the beginning!

    He was just too much!

    ¡°Where have you been?¡± Feng Shanshan was curious what made Mu Qiqi rush out of the room when she was eating.

    ¡°I saw a familiar face.¡±

    ¡°You even have a friend in Y City?¡±

    Mu Qiqi sliced the steak on her te bitterly. How about the one in another room? Sheng Xiao was talking happily with the person he wanted to meet.

    ¡°I have heard about you many times. Now that I have met you, I can say that the rumors are true,¡± the man said politely, ¡°The secretary of Zhongteng told me that I will meet with a representative. I didn¡¯t expect that Chief Sheng woulde in person.¡±

    ¡°I have some personal matters to settle here. And so Ie,¡± Sheng Xiao said nonchntly.

    ¡°But this is just a four stars hotel. I can arrange for you to stay in a six stars hotel. Then your stay will be morefortable.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I like it here.¡± Sheng Xiao refused the offer naturally. ¡°I will discuss the project with you officially in your office tomorrow. As for today, we will just enjoy our lunch.¡±

 Chapter 510 - I Am Here to Pick My Wife Up

    <h4>Chapter 510: I Am Here to Pick My Wife Up</h4>

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I shall not force you anymore.¡±

    If he stayed in another hotel, how would he meet his little one? Sheng Xiao did not say anything. He just smiled. And then, he let the waitress send something to the little one.

    Feng Shanshan was shocked when she saw it. ¡°A room card? Don¡¯t you have it already?¡±

    ¡°You are usually very clever, clever enough topete with me. Howe you are so stupid today?¡± Mu Qiqi took the room card and red at Feng Shanshan.

    Feng Shanshan looked even more surprised. ¡°Can it be that? Mu Qiqi, I never know that you are such a fearless girl. You actually n to meet another man behind the crown prince¡¯s back?¡±

    Mu Qiqi rolled her eyes. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to the next room and take a look?¡±

    Feng Shanshan tiptoed to the next room. She came back soon after. ¡°Now I know why we have a private room when the rest of the students eat in the hall.¡±

    ¡°Huh.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case. Am I sleeping in our room alone tonight?¡±

    Thinking of this, Feng Shanshan brightened up. ¡°But you must get back tomorrow morning. I want to have better meals. It¡¯s such a rare opportunity to go on a trip. I want to enjoy myself to the fullest in a ce without body parts or worms. But what about the group date tonight?¡±

    Mu Qiqi shrugged. She still had to take part in it anyhow.

    She could just avoid the men as best she could. Otherwise, if she was seen by someone, she could not guarantee what would happen to the men who tried to hit on her.

    Feng Shanshan raised her eyebrows. It was not something she could get involved with.

    After lunch, it was a free time slot. It was already three o¡¯clock. Mu Qiqi only saw Sheng Xiao entering the private room, but she did not see the person he met. Also, she did not know when he left. This man was really something for not telling her anything about it.

    It was still raining in Y City in the evening. Mu Qiqi¡¯s team stayed in the hotel to have a little chit-chat. But after a while, she was already hearing gossip about her man.

    ¡°Did you see the super handsome man? I have never seen such a good-looking man since I started working here.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I saw him. I wonder if he is a superstar or what. All the female employees knew about it once he checked in. They are waiting for him toe out of his room so that they can approach him.¡±

    Mu Qiqi rolled her eyes. She shouted in her heart. ¡®This man is such a scum!¡¯

    After dinner, Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan received a message to gather at the pub on the second floor. Since it was a pub owned by the hotel, the safety here was better than the pubs outside. And all the students from the other universities also gathered here. The universities had booked the whole ce for them to rx.

    Mu Qiqi found a quiet corner and sat down,pletely wanting to pretend not knowing the students who were already high.

    Feng Shanshan was used to the vibe in the pub. She drank some champagne and mocked Mu Qiqi. ¡°You must be an obedient girl at home who rarelyes to such ces, right?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like this much. The air is not good. But it is more interesting than the gatherings of the rich youngdies,¡± replied Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°Because we are students, the drinks they served are almost non-alcoholic. You can drink it too.¡±

    Mu Qiqi shook her head. She did not want to consume alcohol.

    Right then, the other members in her team had gotten acquainted with the other students. And some of the boys were already starting to ask about Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°The one sitting at the corner. A lone ranger. That¡¯s right. She is beautiful and poised. Who¡¯s she?¡±

    The boys from Sheng Ting looked at Mu Qiqi and said quickly, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it if you want to live. She is a third-generation rich. Her grandfather is an old chief of some military forces and her uncle is the mayor of Jianchuan now. And what¡¯s more terrifying than her background is her fianc¨¦, Sheng Xiao. Do you know him?¡±

    Sheng Xiao¡¯s fame had spread throughout the nation. It was only natural for them to hear about him before. But because they lived in different cities, they had not met him before.

    ¡°She is THE little bride.¡±

    And they understood right away.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t mess with her.¡±

    ¡°Okay, we know that.¡±

    After knowing who she was, they walked away, except for one.

    ¡°Liang Muze, what are you looking at? She already belongs to someone else.¡±

    The man, Liang Muze, looked at Mu Qiqi intensely. Then, he turned around and joined his friends.

    After a while, there was amotion in the pub. And women¡¯s screams.

    The students of Sheng Ting knew him. He was a famous alumnus after all. But it was too much for the students from the other universities to take.

    ¡°He is so handsome.¡±

    ¡°As a man, I think he is handsome.¡±

    Although the students from Sheng Ting were fascinated by Sheng Xiao¡¯s look, they knew why he came. He must being here for someone. He was such a strict man.

    Although the tutor had ordered Mu Qiqi to join the group date, he could not say anything anymore now that her family hade.

    Seeing Sheng Xiao, the tutor stood up and shook hands with him. ¡°It¡¯s an honor to meet Chief Sheng. I never imagined seeing you in such a ce.¡±

    ¡°I am here to pick my wife up. There are some matters to be taken care of.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We have booked the whole ce under the name of the universities. All the guests here are our students. And they don¡¯t get any strong alcohol here. It is just a small gathering.¡± The tutor was worried that Sheng Xiao might have misunderstood, so he exined to him quickly.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± And Sheng Xiao looked at Mu Qiqi.

    Seeing her man, Mu Qiqi felt that her savior hade. She left the seat and walked to him.

    Sheng Xiao draped his arm around her shoulder and they left the pub.

    Apart from the students of Sheng Ting, the rest of the students were taken aback for what they had just witnessed. Apparently, they were a couple.

    ¡°This is my first time seeing such a handsome man. I even thought that I might be able to hit on him.¡±

    ¡°I have told you. It is impossible for such a handsome man to be single.¡±

    The two had left the pub. But their love story was still being talked by the people inside.

    Sheng Xiao brought Mu Qiqi to the best room in the hotel. But somehow, the little one was still angry. She sat on the sofa, back facing him.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    ¡°How will it be a surprise if I tell you? Or is it that you want to get to know the men in the pub?¡± Sheng Xiao sat beside her and turned her body to face him. ¡°You don¡¯t want to see me?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t feel anything before you came. But once you show up, I suddenly feel that the men outside are just so ugly.¡±

    Sheng Xiao chuckled when he heard her. ¡°I don¡¯te here just to see you. I have an important meeting with someone. I nned to send the deputy CEO over, but I changed my mind.¡±

 Chapter 511 - This Little One Is So Seductive!

    <h4>Chapter 511: This Little One Is So Seductive!</h4>

    ¡°Is it a big project?¡±

    ¡°They are a mysterious family,¡± exined Sheng Xiao. ¡°Aren¡¯t you having a symposium early in the morning? You should wash up and sleep already.¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked at her man taking off his clothes. She smiled. ¡°How do you know about my schedule?¡±

    ¡°I know more than what you think.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. But are you really letting me sleep so early?¡± Mu Qiqi stared at his chest.

    ¡°I know you are tired after traveling. I shall let you go this time.¡± Sheng Xiao patted Mu Qiqi¡¯s butt. ¡°Go.¡±

    ¡°How many days is your stay?¡±

    ¡°You seem to want me to leave.¡± Sheng Xiao raised his eyebrows.

    Mu Qiqi ignored him and went into the bathroom. But when she was at the door, she beckoned Sheng Xiao over with her finger. ¡°Are you really not joining me?¡±

    This little one was so seductive!

    ...

    That night, it was raining in Jianchuan as well. They thought that Gu Ziling would note back to Sheng Mansion because of the bad weather. She might stay a bit longer in Gu Mansion. However, after dinner, Gu Ziling drove back to Sheng Mansion. She still refused to look at Sheng Kai.

    ¡°Is your father getting better?¡± asked Grandpa Sheng.

    ¡°He is getting better now. He even wants to go back to work.¡± Gu Ziling answered with a smile.

    ¡°Great. Later, I will let the butler send your father some high-quality herbs. I hope he will get well soon.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Grandpa.¡± Then, Gu Ziling looked at Sheng Kai who was still sitting at the dining table. ¡°Aren¡¯t youing?¡±

    Sheng Kai was stunned. He did not expect that Gu Ziling would speak to him.

    ¡°Well then, Grandpa, we will go back to our room.¡± Sheng Kai stood up and went into his room with Gu Ziling.

    Third Brother and Hu Ran exchanged nces. They didn¡¯t think the conflict between the two would be this simple, because the secretary was fired. And ording to the security guard on duty that night, the secretary was half-naked when she left Huang Yao.

    With this, it was evident that Sheng Kai had an affair with the secretary. And how could Gu Ziling, a proud woman, ept such betrayal?

    Sometimes, there are things that ought to be discussed behind closed doors.

    Sure enough, once they were in the room, Gu Ziling asked, ¡°Later, I can cover up for you when you want to leave to meet your secretary. From today onward, we will still be a loving couple beyond this door. But once we are back into this room, I hope that you will not touch me.¡±

    Sheng Kai grabbed Gu Ziling once he heard that. ¡°Do you think you are that pure? In the past six months, you slept with me but your heart was longing for Eighth Brother. You want to be the mistress of Zhongteng so much, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°I told you I like a strong man. It is only natural for me to yearn for Sheng Xiao. Besides, our rtionship is a contract in the beginning. Since we have put everything on the table, I don¡¯t think there is any need for us to maintain a harmonious rtionship. You can carry on your rtionship with the secretary and let her carry your child. You can bring your child back and I will raise the child as my own.¡±

    ¡°Gu Ziling, do you know what you are saying?¡±

    ¡°Then let me ask you. Have you done it with her?¡±

    Sheng Kai couldn¡¯t answer when Gu Ziling asked him directly. But his silence was already an answer to Gu Ziling.

    ¡°It¡¯s all set then. I¡¯m obsessed with hygiene.¡±

    Sheng Kai could not bear the tension in the room. He mmed the door and left.

    Coincidentally, Grandpa Sheng saw him.

    Seeing Sheng Kai leave in anger, Grandpa Sheng asked the butler to tell Gu Ziling to go to the study room.

    ¡°Ziling, can you stop fighting with Second Brother?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, he had a rtionship with the secretary. How can I stop fighting?¡± Gu Ziling asked in return.

    ¡°How can you conceive a child when you keep on doing this?¡±

    Gu Zilingughed sarcastically when she heard what he said. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t hope for a child anymore. Sheng Kai is infertile.¡±

    Grandpa Sheng frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it is weird that I don¡¯t get pregnant after we have been married for half a year? So, I conducted a test on Sheng Kai in secret. He is sick.¡±

    ¡°Is this real?¡±

    ¡°I still have the medical report,¡± said Gu Ziling. ¡°Grandpa, what do you want me to count on? He can¡¯t even give me a child. And he even has an affair with the secretary. Anyone would be sad if she was in my position.¡±

    Grandpa Sheng was silent.

    After a while, he asked, ¡°Does he know about it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve kept it a secret. He should not know.¡±

    ¡°Go back and rest.¡±

    This was the conversation between Grandpa Sheng and Gu Ziling that night.

    Apparently, Second Brother had a condition in that aspect. No wonder they hadn¡¯t had a child until now.

    How could the sessor of Huang Yao not be able to have a child? If the news were spread, it would be a great shame for, not just Sheng Kai, but the whole family. Grandpa Sheng had to find a way to help Second Brother get a child.

    On the other hand, Hu Ran came back to Sheng Bowen¡¯s room from the living room. ¡°Second Brother has gone to the office. He might have quarreled with that woman just now.¡±

    ¡°As expected.¡± Sheng Bowen was sitting at his desk. ¡°The more trouble Second Sister-inw makes, the more tormented Second Brother will be in Huang Yao. He got distracted in the meetings in these few days. The employees have startedining. And now with the affair with the secretary, his reputation in Huang Yao is way worse than Eighth Brother¡¯s when he was in Huang Yao.¡±

    ¡°It seems like we don¡¯t even have to take action and they will fall on their own.¡±

    Hu Ran shook her head ufortably.

    ¡°When there is a big mess in Tiffany & Co., Second Brother would be doomed for real. He is the one who dug his own grave.¡± Sheng Bowen shut down hisputer and went to the sofa, carrying his nket. ¡°I shall sleep now. I have to go to the office early in the morning.¡±

    Hu Ran looked at him. She hesitated, but then she nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    She was shy to ask him to sleep on the bed.

    Gu Ziling was in her room in confusion. Although she was not sure if it was a good thing to tell Grandpa Sheng the truth now or not, she would not be chased out from the family for now. Because it was Sheng Kai¡¯s dark secret. If she exposed it when she got annoyed, the whole Sheng family would be put to shame.

    In fact, apart from this reason, she had another n. She wanted to let Grandpa Sheng decide on how to deal with the matter.

    Once she got someone to back her up, she would be able to defend herself when Sheng Kai caused trouble.

    Of course, she would not know how unexpected the solution Grandpa Sheng woulde out with.

    ...

    The next morning, in the Lu Mansion.

    It was the second day Lu Qianqian took office. As promised, she went for the meetings in Lu Holdings. Meanwhile, Mama Lu brought along gifts to visit Grandpa Lin again.

    Would he still act willfully after so much had happened?

    Mama Lu let someone send the gifts into Grandpa Lin¡¯s ward. But still, he refused to ept them.

    But this time, he left Mama Lu a message. ¡°You don¡¯t have to send me gifts. I am waiting for Lin Mu¡¯an to regret it.¡±

 Chapter 512 - You Are Just Like My Life

    <h4>Chapter 512: You Are Just Like My Life</h4>

    Mama Lu did not want to do so either. Because there was still plenty of time for him to see Qianqian¡¯s ability and character.

    At that moment, she would not worry that he would deny it.

    ...

    After the heavy rain at night, the sky of Y City was bright and clear.

    The symposium that Mu Qiqi was about to attend was held in a prestigious university in Y City. Now, she was taking the bus with her team to go to the venue of the event.

    Everyone was surprised when they saw Sheng Xiaost night. And when they saw Mu Qiqi again the next morning, they teased her.

    ¡°It¡¯s just for a few days. Do you really have to bring your family along?¡±

    ¡°He has some business to take care of,¡± replied Mu Qiqi, ¡°It¡¯s just a coincidence.¡±

    The bus drove into the campus and Mu Qiqi and her friends got out of the bus. At the same time, the other students from various universities also arrived at the university. When Feng Shanshan saw one of the boys, she nudged Mu Qiqi¡¯s arms. ¡°You were not therest night. I heard that the boy standing over there was the second young master of the mysterious family in Y City. I even heard that the eldest brother spoiled his younger brother too much, to the extent that it can be described as scary. There is no request that he would not fulfil for him.¡±

    Sheng Xiao told her he came to meet someone from a mysterious family. She hoped it was not the same family.

    ¡°So? Are you interested in him?¡±

    ¡°Even if I am, I must get a chance to make him see me first.¡± Feng Shanshan shook her head. ¡°Besides, once bitten, twice shy. I still think I should get a man from a morepatible background. I don¡¯t want to make the same mistake again.¡±

    Mu Qiqi did not say anything. She just entered the campus with her team.

    However, during the event, Mu Qiqi had a feeling that someone was looking at her. She felt very ufortable.

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s instinct was right. There were eyes staring at her back all the time. He seemed to be very curious about her.

    He was Liang Muze. He was a man who always got what he wanted. So, he would be very curious about the people who did not take the initiative to approach him. Seeing Mu Qiqi sit in a corner not wanting to get involved with any of themst night, he started to get interested in her. After knowing her story with Sheng Xiao, Liang Muze became even more curious about her.

    He did not have any other thoughts in his mind. He simply had the urge to get close to Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°You seemed very restless the whole morning. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Feng Shanshan couldn¡¯t help asking her when seeing Mu Qiqi constantly moving on the chair.

    ¡°I think that someone keeps staring at me.¡±

    Feng Shanshan turned to the back and nced at everyone. She indeed found the man who was looking directly at Mu Qiqi.

    Feng Shanshan was taken aback for a moment. And she replied to Mu Qiqi, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    ¡°I really hate such impolite looks,¡± Mu Qiqi said.

    ¡°He won¡¯t do it I think. Everyone knows about you and Sheng Xiao. What else will he want to do?¡±

    Mu Qiqi shook her head. ¡°Just focus on the presentation.¡±

    Feng Shanshan turned her head to the back again and looked at Liang Muze once more. He was still staring at Mu Qiqi. He seemed to be thinking about something. And of course, since his action was very obvious, the people around him had noticed it as well. He had been staring at Mu Qiqi intensely since morning.

    This made Mu Qiqi feel very uneasy. She did not want to be rted to any member of the mysterious family. She hated anything that would threaten her rtionship with Sheng Xiao.

    So, once the symposium ended, Mu Qiqi left right away. Even Feng Shanshan did not realize when she left.

    Once she got out of campus, she called Sheng Xiao. But Sheng Xiao was having a meeting, so he sent Xu Che to pick her up.

    Thinking of how restless Mu Qiqi was just now, Feng Shanshan approached Liang Muze and asked, ¡°Young Master Liang, you seem to like staring at my friend?¡±

    Liang Muze was tall and slim. He was good-looking, although not very handsome. But still, he had a well-defined face.

    ¡°I am just curious about her.¡±

    ¡°Please keep your curiosity in your heart. When you keep staring at someone, people will think that you are a pervert,¡± said Feng Shanshan and she walked away.

    Liang Muze frowned. Then, he made a call to his eldest brother. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say we will have lunch together?¡±

    ¡°You can have lunch on your own. I am still meeting a guest.¡±

    ¡°Brother, I am interested in a girl.¡±

    When his brother heard it, he was stunned. ¡°A girl? You like her?¡±

    ¡°No, I just want to keep staring at her.¡±

    ¡°Oh gosh, I hope you did not scare her.¡± The man on the phone sighed. ¡°You just go home. Don¡¯t go for the program for the time being.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Liang Muze answered obediently.

    He did not do it on purpose. But he could feel that Mu Qiqi seemed very disgusted with him.

    Since his brother did not let him join the exchange program, he would just go home.

    ...

    In the office, Liang Muze¡¯s brother hung up the call. He apologized to Sheng Xiao. ¡°I have a troublesome younger brother. It¡¯s so embarrassing.¡±

    ¡°Your brother is taking part in the exchange program as well?¡±

    ¡°I have told him to go home. He is a bit paranoid.¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not say anything. The two continued reading the contract and the rted documents. Then, they signed the contract.

    ¡°I hope we will have a good time working together.¡±

    Sheng Xiao got up from the sofa and shook hands with the other party. ¡°It¡¯s an honor to work with Boya.¡±

    ¡°You are being too polite, Chief Sheng. I heard that your fianc¨¦e is also taking part in this exchange program. I hope I can find a time that suits you to have lunch together. As a local, I should host you.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Sheng Xiao managed to finish the three-day worth of workload for the deputy CEO in just one day. But the little one still had to stay here for another four days. If he knew this earlier, he would just do it slowly.

    Soon, Sheng Xiao was back at the hotel. But right when he saw the little one, he heard herining. ¡°There was a pervert staring at me the whole morning. It was so ufortable.¡±

    Sheng Xiao was suddenly reminded of the conversation between the Liang brothers.

    ¡°Is he a Liang?¡±

    ¡°How do you know?¡± Mu Qiqi was shocked. ¡°You can even find out about this?¡±

    ¡°No. I had a meeting with his brother this morning. I heard their conversation on the phone.¡± Sheng Xiao lifted the little one and put her on hisp. ¡°Why are you so uneasy?¡±

    ¡°I think I might have a disease that made me scared of peopleing to me. I¡¯m scared that you might get angry.¡±

    ¡°You care too much about my feelings.¡± Sheng Xiao pinched her nose. ¡°All the other women are always so busy showing off. But you, you don¡¯t act the way people will normally do. You are being too careful to the extent that you are worried even before I sense any danger.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was quiet. But when she opened her mouth, her words stunned Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°I think, you are just like my life. And I love my life.¡±

 Chapter 513 - They Are Married?

    <h4>Chapter 513: They Are Married?</h4>

    Sheng Xiao stared at Mu Qiqi for a while before knocking on her head lightly. ¡°How do you know when that person is staring at you, it would mean that they like you?¡±

    ¡°I learnt it from you, narcissist.¡± Mu Qiqi suddenlyughed.

    ¡°I will send you to the universityter.¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded. Although she did not know what he nned to do, since she had handed over the matter to this man, she would not think about it anymore.

    After lunch, it was half past two. Sheng Xiao sent Mu Qiqi to the university. To Mu Qiqi¡¯s surprise, the second young master of the Liang family was absent.

    Later, Sheng Xiao received a call from the Liang family. ¡°Chief Sheng, if you haven¡¯t left Y City, would you like to meet up?¡±

    Sheng Xiao looked at his watch and asked, ¡°Where is the ce?¡±

    If the morning was for official businesses, then the afternoon should be for personal matters. Although Sheng Xiao did not think that anyone should be eyeing Xiao Qi¡¯er, he still wanted to know what was on his mind.

    Mu Qiqi did not know what Sheng Xiao was doing. Nor did she know when he left. The only thing she knew was that without Liang Muze, she felt much more at ease in the symposium in the afternoon.

    During the event, Feng Shanshan went out to answer a call. And when she got back into the ssroom, she said to Mu Qiqi, ¡°There¡¯s a big case in Jianchuan. The professor asked when we will be back. He needs help.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t there many other forensic doctors?¡±

    ¡°This is not a simple case. Maybe your background will help him in some ways. But still, we can¡¯t leave halfway through the program.¡±

    Mu Qiqi contemted for a while. Then, she focused back on the symposium again.

    On the other hand, Sheng Xiao had arrived at the ce as told by the Liang family. It was a famous sky garden hotel in Y City.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry to make you run this trip.¡±

    ¡°You should already know that the woman who your brother kept staring at is my fianc¨¦e.¡± Sheng Xiao sat in front of Liang Muye. He spoke frankly. ¡°Since you are asking to meet me, I suppose you have something to tell me?¡±

    ¡°My brother did not have bad intentions at all. He knew he was being too much and he had withdrawn from the program.¡± Liang Muye served Sheng Xiao a cup of tea while speaking. ¡°I hope you will not mind.¡±

    ¡°If you just want to exin, you can just do it over the phone.¡±

    ¡°I want to invite Chief Sheng and your wife to be my guests in Liang Mansion. My brother just wants to make friends with your wife. But that silly boy does not know how to express his thoughts. He is so spoiled by me.¡± Liang Muye exined, ¡°The situation in the Liang family is veryplicated. I think you should be well aware of this. For a hundred years or so, we seldom make our appearance in the public. That is why they describe us as a mysterious family. My brother is a bit quirky. He seldom gets interested in things. But when he finds things he likes, I will always think of a way to get it for him.¡±

    ¡°So the next thing your brother wants to get is?¡± Sheng Xiao sounded cold and dangerous.

    ¡°No, you have misunderstood, Chief Sheng. He just wants to make your wife his godsister. To be frank with you, there are no girls in my family. Whether it was my mother or my sisters, they all died young. Maybe it is because of this that hees to like your wife very much.¡±

    Sheng Xiao could not understand it. Nor could he understand the way the Liang brothers solved this matter. Although they were rted in business, he did not want to have any personal rtionship with them, especially when he had to drag the little one into this.

    Liang Muye sensed Sheng Xiao¡¯s reluctance, so he exined quickly. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I know my request might seem absurd and uneptable to you. If we are meant to meet again, we shall meet. Besides, if any of your family is diagnosed as having a weird illness, you can give me a call. The Liang family has a genius doctor with good medical skills.¡±

    The Liang brothers were indeed very weird. Maybe this mysterious had hidden a lot of secrets from the public. However, Sheng Xiao was not interested in them.

    ¡°Then I shall thank you in advance. If there is a chance, I must get to know the genius doctor.¡± Sheng Xiao did not refuse Liang Muze¡¯s offer. He replied to him politely so as not to embarrass him.

    After all, doctors were indeedcking in hiswork.

    ¡°I am very sorry about my brother making your wife feel ufortable.¡±

    ¡°Then I hope you will be able to control your brother better.¡±

    ...

    At night, in the hotel room, Sheng Xiao told Mu Qiqi about it. Mu Qiqi felt that the Liang family was weird enough. How could they want to simply get a person to be their godsister? If that is the case, then the second young master of the Liang family should have had many godsisters already.

    ¡°I will go back to Jianchuan tomorrow. You should be careful when you are alone in this city for the next few days.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I really wanted to go back. The professor called. He said there is a big case and he needs help.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget your identity.¡± Sheng Xiao reminded the little one she was only a sophomore in the university. ¡°You will have lots of opportunities to handle big cases. You should enjoy yourself to the fullest as a student now.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Qiqi hugged Sheng Xiao tightly and buried her head in his chest. ¡°I will focus on the program and not cause trouble.¡±

    ¡°If you bump into Second Young Master Liang again, you should avoid him at all cost. No matter what they are trying to do, Zhongteng will take care of it. It is not something you should know.¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded her head fervently.

    Even if Mu Qiqi had made a promise, Sheng Xiao still let Xu Che stay. Because he believed in none of the words uttered by Liang Muye.

    ...

    In Liang Mansion, Liang Muze was nagging at his younger brother. ¡°You can fall in love with anyone. But why must you like Sheng Xiao¡¯s fianc¨¦e? If it¡¯s someone else, I can still think of a way to get it for you. But Sheng Xiao¡¯s woman is not that easy to get.¡±

    ¡°So, you told them I want her to be my godsister?¡± Liang Muze smirked at his brother.

    ¡°At least you will not be embarrassed.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I simply like to observe her, no matter what she does.¡±

    Liang Muye felt helpless seeing his brother like this. ¡°Muze, are you reminded of Mother when you see her? Mother did not like crowded ces, just like her. She was always so quiet, sitting at a corner, not interested in any conflict.¡±

    ¡°Brother, is there really no way to get her?¡±

    Liang Muye shook his head.

    ¡°They are married?¡±

    ¡°Not yet. But they are engaged. They have lived together for a long time. If you are just interested in her for a while, you should just bear it.¡±

    After hearing what his brother said, Liang Muze fell into silence. Even Liang Muye did not know what was in his brother¡¯s mind.

    He was anxious. If Liang Muze liked anything else, he would be able to get it to him easily. But now, he liked someone else¡¯s wife.

    And it so happened that she was Sheng Xiao¡¯s.

 Chapter 514 - Should I Congratulate You?

    <h4>Chapter 514: Should I Congratte You?</h4>

    In the next two days, Liang Muze did note to the university. Mu Qiqi was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief. She did not fear him. She just thought him as a trouble.

    The Liang brothers did not look like normal people. It¡¯s no wonder they were called a mysterious family. It would be best if she would not see them.

    ¡°We are supposed to leave tomorrow. But the professor asked us to go back to Jianchuan first. Let¡¯s say goodbye to our teammates first,¡± Feng Shanshan said to Mu Qiqi. She knew Mu Qiqi did not like being with the teammates.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you find any rich husband candidates?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Solving the case is more important.¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded. Then, they packed their luggage.

    It¡¯s inevitable that the other members in the team would sneer at her. ¡°You are the person chosen by the professor, of course you are different from us normal students.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you used to hate Mu Qiqi, Feng Shanshan? Now you have learnt how to tter her already?¡±

    Mu Qiqi heard the mocking remark just before getting into the car. She said to him directly, ¡°When did you see her ttering me? We are still enemies.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mistress. If you are so loyal to the Crown Prince, you should not seduce the second young master of the Liang family.¡±

    Everyone had of course heard about Liang Muze staring at Mu Qiqi for the whole morning that day.

    Hearing this, Mu Qiqi did not say anything. She felt that it was unnecessary to exin herself anymore. Things would only get worse when she exined. And who these people were to her? Why must she exin to them?

    ¡°The car is here. Let¡¯s go. The professor is having a headache now. They might not be busy, but we are,¡± said Feng Shanshan to Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    After that, Mu Qiqi got into the car with Feng Shanshan. But when she closed the car door, Mu Qiqi found that the person who came to pick her up was Xu Che.

    ¡°When did youe?¡±

    ¡°Mistress, I never left,¡± said Xu Che, ¡°Chief Sheng ordered me to take care of your safety.¡±

    In fact, he was afraid that she would be harassed by the Liang brothers.

    ¡°What is the case this time? The professor seems to be very anxious.¡±

    ¡°A female corpse is recovered from the dry well on the outskirts of the city. There was a ten-month-old baby beside her. They are mother and son. The professor found that the cause of their death is disputable, so he requested to conduct an autopsy on their bodies. But the thing is, the woman was the daughter-inw of a rich family in Jianchuan. But two years ago, she ran away from the family. Since then, her whereabouts have been unknown. The rich family is not bothered to know the cause of her death, so they refused the autopsy. They just wanted to close the case as an ident.¡±

    Feng Shanshan described the case briefly.

    ¡°Tell me. Which rich family is that?¡±

    ¡°They are the rtives of the Gu family. It¡¯s such an incidence that you will get to meet your enemy again. ording to the hierarchy of the family, that person is Gu Ziling¡¯s uncle. So, the professor thought you might be able to help.¡±

    ¡°ording to thew, if criminal investigators dispute the cause of death of the deceased, they do not need the consent of family members.¡±

    ¡°They are an influential family. They could easily put pressure on the petty investigation team. There is nothing we can do since the rich can always do whatever they like.¡± Feng Shanshan frowned.

    Mu Qiqi rolled her eyes. She also thought that the case was a trouble and she did not feel like taking it. ¡°Just follow the procedure.¡±

    ¡°The authorities are afraid.¡±

    ¡°What stand do I take to convince the family?¡± Mu Qiqi felt that she might also be helpless this time.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at the body first.¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded and called Sheng Xiao. She told him she was going to the forensicboratory.

    Sheng Xiao already heard Mu Qiqi mentioning the case two days ago, so he did not say anything. As for the matter with the Liang brothers, it was somehow solved.

    In the evening, the two entered the forensicboratory. Seeing the professor standing beside the sink helplessly, they approached him. ¡°How¡¯s the progress, Professor?¡±

    ¡°You can take a look at it yourselves.¡± He pointed at the corpse.

    After encountering the male corpse with a dead baby in his stomach, Mu Qiqi¡¯s courage had taken a leap again. She had begun to get used to horrible scenes.

    They got changed into the working outfits and went to the corpse. They were shocked just by looking at the surface of the corpse.

    ¡°There were cuts all over the body. Her eyes were removed, and her nails were plucked. And her vagina... it¡¯s stuffed with stones.¡± Mu Qiqi told Feng Shanshan after examining the body. ¡°And what is more horrifying is that these wounds were not severe enough to cause her death. Perhaps this is the reason the professor wants to conduct an autopsy.¡±

    ¡°The baby was simply thrown to death. But, it¡¯s such a small baby, when it fell into the well which is ten meters deep...¡±

    Feng Shanshan stopped, but Mu Qiqi could already picture it in her mind.

    ¡°And still the family insists it was an ident?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about the secrets of that family. If the secret is exposed, it will be a severe blow to them. You know that,¡± Mu Qiqi exined to Feng Shanshan, ¡°Some rich families could face thew squarely. But a majority of them could not. They see human lives andws as nothing, let alone the sense of justice.¡±

    ¡°Qiqi, is there anything you can do about it?¡± The professor wanted to persuade the family to agree on the autopsy through Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°The deceased was missing for two years but why didn¡¯t her husband file for a divorce in the court? If they are divorced, then there will be no need for us to get their consent. Then the case will be easier to investigate. Professor, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help, but I have no rtion to the Sheng family anymore. Besides, the Gu family hates me. It¡¯s better for the police to do the job instead of me.¡±

    The professor nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ll let the police verify what the rtionship is between the deceased and her husband.¡±

    ¡°What about her lover, Professor?¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t find any clues in her house until now.¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded and looked at the pitiful mother and son again. They obviously died from revenge.

    ¡°Besides, the police visited her family. But they refused to cooperate.¡±

    ¡°They must be afraid of getting into trouble. They simply want to protect themselves.¡±

    It was terrible for a woman, who went missing for two years to die a tragic death all of a sudden. Mu Qiqi wondered how disgusting Gu Ziling would feel when she got the news.

    Mu Qiqi could only go home at ten o¡¯clock at night. When he saw her man, she thought of something.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, the case is rted to the Gu family.¡±

    ¡°Should I congratte you for that?¡± Sheng Xiao stroked her head and smiled.

    ¡°I have thought about it on my way home. I know I can¡¯t help much in this case because of our rtionship with the Gu family. But the mother and the son were very pitiful to die in such tragic ways. I really feel that I should find out who the murderer is. I feel helpless.¡±

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t say that you can¡¯t before you try, should you?¡±

 Chapter 515 - Keep Them off by Then

    <h4>Chapter 515: Keep Them off by Then</h4>

    Sheng Xiao hugged Mu Qiqi with one arm and he drank his tea with another elegantly. ¡°It is not difficult at all. If they don¡¯t cooperate, you can just make the case public and let society put pressure on them.¡±

    ¡°But once it is publicized, the murderer will be alerted.¡±

    ¡°The public opinion is a double-edged sword. It depends on how you use it.¡±

    At least, it was more efficient than her persuading the Gu family.

    Mu Qiqi thought she could suggest this to the professor next morning.

    ¡°Why is the Gu family so unluckytely? Papa Gu¡¯s condition is bad now and then this happened.¡±

    Since Mu Qiqi learned about medicine, she knew it was almost impossible for a person to be fully recovered after he experienced a mental breakdown. He would have to depend on medication to maintain his mental health for a lifetime. Even so, there was still a possibility of rpse. Although Gu Ziling did not dare say anything and made her father face the public from time to time, she would have to face the consequences of her evil deeds with her mother one day.

    ¡°Her bad luck has nothing to do with you. You should wash yourself now. You stink.¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded and got out of Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms. Speaking of this, this man had neverined about her bad scent although she even hated the smell herself sometimes. But this man kissed and hugged her whenever he felt like doing it.

    Now, she would just wait for the result from the police. She wanted to know if the Gu family had got something to do with the deceased.

    ...

    It was impossible for Gu Ziling not knowing about the big case that had happened. And of course, she had to pretend not to know it when she was in Sheng Mansion.

    Once the scandal was exposed, the public would definitelyugh at the Gu family. She felt that her uncle was just too unlucky to marry a slut. And it got worse when she died outside.

    More importantly, when her mother called her that morning, she told her Mu Qiqi was the assistant in the very forensicboratory working on the case.

    The Gu family did all sorts to suppress the news from spreading. But with Mu Qiqi¡¯s involvement, they would be unable to hide it any longer. That slut was just so free to meddle with other people¡¯s matters. In order to get the support from the Sheng family, Gu Ziling told Grandpa Sheng the case first thing in the morning when they had their breakfast.

    ¡°My uncle nearly killed himself when his wife ran away. And when things only started to get better, that woman died outside. Moreover, the forensic doctors are forcing my uncle now to agree on the autopsy.¡±

    ¡°Second Sister-inw, it¡¯s a human life. It is their job to dispute the cause of the death of the deceased. They had to know if the deceased was killed or she killed herself. Since your uncle has a rtionship with her, of course the police will have to approach your uncle. I think the Gu family should cooperate in the investigation. You should conform to the development of the case.¡± Hu Ranughed coldly after knowing her motive.

    ¡°Your family has never encountered such things. Of course, you will not be anxious.¡±

    ¡°I was sick for thest two years. Didn¡¯t my father get the same respect from other people?¡± Hu Ran asked her in return. ¡°Besides, if the case is exposed after the Gu family tried so hard to conceal it, lie about it and not cooperate in the investigation, how will you exin yourself? Oh yeah, it¡¯s not directly rted to the Gu family anyway. It¡¯s just rted to your rtive, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the personal matter of the Gu family. I don¡¯t think the Sheng family can decide for you.¡± Grandpa Sheng did not want to listen to their argument anymore.

    ¡°The most hateful thing is that Mu Qiqi is involved in the case. She is currently working in the forensicboratory.¡±

    Gu Ziling had finally made her point clear.

    Mu Qiqi was involved in the case.

    ¡°Then the Gu family should be more careful about it.¡± Hu Ran reminded Gu Ziling very kindly.

    Gu Ziling realized that no one was even bothered to respond to her after wasting so much effort to get the support from the Sheng family. It was only after breakfast that Grandpa Sheng said, ¡°Anyway, if you need help, you can go to Second Brother.¡±

    How could she approach Sheng Kai at the moment? Grandpa Sheng was clearly trying to get away with the trouble.

    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t you think Mu Qiqi will use this to bring shame to the Sheng family?¡±

    ¡°This case has got nothing to do with us. It is unlikely.¡± Grandpa Sheng was very clear about this.

    ...

    After an overnight investigation, the police discovered that Gu Ziling¡¯s uncle had filed a divorce in court just recently. And the court had already granted the divorce decree. So, the case was no longer directly rted to Gu Ziling¡¯s uncle. At the very least, the forensic doctors did not have to get his consent anymore if they wanted to do the autopsy.

    ¡°Apart from the divorce, we also found other things.¡±

    ¡°The ex-husband of the victim is simply a scum. He is the typical type of yboy from a rich family, a big spender. Because of his high debts and theck of support from his family, he ced his wife, who was pregnant, as the guarantor of his debts. The victim lost her child because of that and she cried all days at home. But then, the scum still could not sit still and started messing around outside. He literally forced his wife to leave him.¡±

    ¡°What rubbish! He¡¯s just wasting oxygen when he is alive. And when he dies, he will waste the space in the ground.¡±

    ¡°Since the victim is not rted to the Gu family anymore, what about her family?¡± The professor asked the investigation team.

    ¡°She had a mother who was from an educated family. Sadly, after the victim ran away, she was often bullied by the Gu family. She eventually died from depression.¡±

    ¡°So that means we can arrange for the autopsy already.¡± The professor said to Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan after grasping the situation. ¡°Get prepared now.¡±

    ¡°But the authorities haven¡¯t approved it yet.¡±

    ¡°What we do is inpliance with the regtions. We don¡¯t have to fear anyone.¡± Having said that, the professor followed Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan to the forensicboratory.

    When they opened her abdomen, her organs spilled everything.

    ¡°She did not have a spleen. So that means she had suffered from rted diseases or had been seriously injured before that caused the removal of her spleen. That¡¯s why her immunity and resistance were low.¡±

    ¡°Look what¡¯s in her stomach...¡±

    When the professor cut it open, Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan was shocked.

    ¡°Nails... it must be very painful!¡±

    ¡°How cruel!¡±

    ¡°Her body was full of wounds. The true cause of her death should be this. Peritonitis caused by gastrointestinal perforation. I have to conduct further tests to verify this.¡±

    Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan took a deep breath. After seeing many cases while working with the professor for so long, it was the first time they witnessed suchplicated and ruthless murder. This further showed that the possibility of revenge killing was the greatest.¡±

    ¡°The Gu family should get the news soon. Qiqi, please keep them off by then.¡± The professor ordered Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as we follow the regtions, I will be able to keep them quiet.¡± Mu Qiqi assured the professor.

    Not to mention that the Gu family came, even if Gu Ziling came, it would be the same.

    ¡°Luckily you¡¯re here, so we¡¯ll have less trouble.¡±

 Chapter 516 - Theres Always Someone Better Than You

    <h4>Chapter 516: There¡¯s Always Someone Better Than You</h4>

    The Gu family did not get any information about the autopsy. Instead, the police made new progress. ording to their sources, Gu Ziling¡¯s uncle had actually met with the victim recently.

    With this, the police summoned Gu Ziling¡¯s uncle immediately for questioning. However, the man was as stubborn as a mule. He did not cooperate at all.

    Not only that, the Gu family declined all visits.

    ¡°This family is so troublesome.¡± The professor was annoyed.

    ¡°That scum is already a suspect. How could he be so arrogant still?¡± Feng Shanshan was puzzled.

    ¡°Even if he is a suspect, the police cannot force him to cooperate. He has his own legal rights,¡± Mu Qiqi exined, ¡°But since the family does not value human lives, I think we can use some means to force them to cooperate. The Gu family is facing a crisis now, if they don¡¯t cooperate with the police, we can just publicize it. The Gu family want their face very badly, I¡¯m sure they will yield eventually.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure this will work?¡±

    ¡°Of course. We should not threaten them directly. The police must show their helplessness in this case.¡±

    Feng Shanshan nodded and looked at the professor. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to the team leader.¡± The professor got up and went into the office of the police officers. Later, when he came back, he said, ¡°They have already done so.¡±

    This method would surely work. After all, the Gu family still wanted their face. For the sake of thepany, Mama Gu could only hand over her brother to the police. After all, she could not sacrifice the whole family because of her troublesome brother.

    However, it was impossible for her to ignore her brother, so she called Gu Ziling. She asked Gu Ziling to help him.

    After Gu Ziling heard that her uncle was captured by the police, she asked permission from Grandpa Sheng to go to bail her uncle out of the police office. Although Grandpa Sheng did not want to get involved with the matters of the Gu family, he could not stop Gu Ziling from doing so. He was Gu Ziling¡¯s uncle after all.

    Gu Ziling did not go alone. She went to the police station with two bodyguards. When they arrived at the entrance of the police station, the police were interrogating her uncle.

    ¡°Qiqi, the Gu family havee. Can you help me deal with them?¡± Mu Qiqi¡¯s seniors went to the forensicboratory and asked Mu Qiqi.

    Mu Qiqi nodded and took off the white gloves. ¡°Right away.¡±

    ¡°I will go with you.¡±

    After hearing about the charity dinner, Feng Shanshan wanted very much to see how Mu Qiqi had fought with Gu Ziling. She was humiliated by Gu Ziling several times before. Now that it was Mu Qiqi who was going to fight, she bet Gu Ziling would not be able to humiliate her.

    Then, they went to the entrance of the police station. Once Gu Ziling saw Mu Qiqi, she wanted to p her. However, the police officer who was standing beside her grabbed her wrist.

    ¡°This is the police station. You want to beat people here. Are you nning on getting into the detention cell right away?¡±

    Gu Ziling red at Mu Qiqi with her red eyes. ¡°Is it your idea to make the police capture my uncle this way?¡±

    ¡°It is only natural for the police to investigate the case. Now that your uncle is the suspect, of course he will be summoned for the investigation. Don¡¯t you know cooperating with the police is his most basic obligation as a suspect? What is it that you are dissatisfied with?¡± Mu Qiqi crossed her arms on her chest and confronted Gu Ziling confidently.

    ¡°What does it have to do with my uncle when that woman died outside?¡±

    ¡°This woman was once your aunt. Aren¡¯t you clear of your uncle¡¯s character? A big spender, a gambler, a heartless man. You used to address this woman as your aunt. Now that she is dead and her body was still in there, won¡¯t you fear that she would hear what you say and look for you at night?¡±

    Gu Ziling was stunned.

    ¡°Release my uncle.¡±

    ¡°The police did not arrest your uncle. They are just asking for his cooperation,¡± Mu Qiqi emphasized. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you like with your money. I am richer than you, you know. Do you think you can barge into the police station with your bodyguards? I thought you were brainless and vicious thest time I saw you. Sure enough, you never disappoint me.¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°You want to see your uncle, right? Wait outside. When the interrogation is over, he can just leave.¡± Having said that, Mu Qiqi pointed at the bench near the door. ¡°You can sit there.¡±

    ¡°Mu Qiqi, you are abusing your power for revenge!¡±

    ¡°First of all, I am just an assistant of the forensic doctor. Summoning and interrogating the suspect is never my job. Besides, I never made your uncle do all those evil deeds. You should not say that I am abusing my power.¡± Mu Qiqi made a cold remark. ¡°Besides, you are not even qualified to be my enemy.¡±

    Feng Shanshan felt extremely satisfied when she saw Gu Ziling¡¯s face.

    She did not expect that Mu Qiqi, who was always unwilling to talk to anyone, was such a debater.

    More unexpectedly, Gu Ziling, who was always so arrogant in Sheng Mansion, was so helpless when facing Mu Qiqi.

    There¡¯s indeed always someone better than you in anything.

    To prevent Gu Ziling from making trouble in the police station, Mu Qiqi sat in the lobby to keep an eye on her.

    Gu Ziling was helpless and so she sat on the bench. She knew she could just simply do nothing. So, she made a call to Sheng Kai. At times like this, she could only rely on this man although he had betrayed her.

    Sheng Kai was surprised to receive a call from his wife.

    Gu Ziling exined the whole situation to him and pleaded for help.

    ¡°I will bring mywyer with me. Make sure your uncle says nothing before wee.¡±

    ¡°But the interrogation started an hour ago,¡± Gu Ziling said.

    ¡°Just wait.¡±

    Sheng Kai hung up the call and let his new secretary inform thewyer.

    Meanwhile, Mu Qiqi let Feng Shanshan reminded the police to work fast. Once thewyer came, they would not be able to do anything.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost done.¡± Feng Shanshan told Mu Qiqi. ¡°He was literally a scumbag. They are making the final transcript now.¡±

    Sheng Kai reacted fast. He arrived at the police station in just half an hour. He even brought along hiswyer and secretary. It was a spectacr view when they arrived.

    When Gu Ziling saw Sheng Kai, she knew. Regardless of what he did wrong previously, his willingness to help showed that he cared for her.

    ¡°Kai.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s your uncle?¡±

    ¡°Still inside.¡± Gu Ziling pointed at Mu Qiqi with her chin. Her action hinted at Mu Qiqi¡¯s role being here.

    Sheng Kai nced at Gu Ziling and walked toward Mu Qiqi. ¡°Long time no see.¡±

    ¡°Indeed,¡± Mu Qiqi replied, ¡°It¡¯s such an honor to see CEO Shenge to our police station in person.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re a family. Must you treat your second sister-inw this way?¡±

    ¡°You still think we are a family?¡± Mu Qiqi smirked and asked Sheng Kai.

 Chapter 517 - Arent You Joining Me?

    <h4>Chapter 517: Aren¡¯t You Joining Me?</h4>

    Sheng Kai was dumbfounded. He looked at Mu Qiqi intensely. His eyes were dark with emotions.

    But before Sheng Kai could say anything, Gu Ziling¡¯s uncle walked out of the interrogation room with the police officers.

    ¡°Are you alright, Uncle?¡±

    The man shook his head and shouted, ¡°Instead of looking for the real murderer, you caught an innocent citizen for questioning. You all are so incapable.¡±

    Gu Ziling held the man but did not say anything. Sheng Kai stood up for his wife again. ¡°If you want to summon the Gu family again, please contact mywyer first.¡±

    Mu Qiqiughed and replied Sheng Kai. ¡°CEO Sheng, perhaps you don¡¯t know the seriousness of the matter. The victim died in a tragic way. The murderer was extremely vicious. And the Gu family should cooperate. Otherwise, when the case is solved without your help, the reputation of the Gu family will be tarnished.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I thought you would share the burden of your sister-inw, but...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend anymore, CEO Sheng. It¡¯s meaningless.¡± Having said that, Mu Qiqi turned around and headed to the forensicboratory with Feng Shanshan.

    ¡°Kai, you should now see how arrogant Mu Qiqi is.¡±

    Sheng Kai did not say anything. He simply said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    ...

    After Mu Qiqi saw them leave, she asked the professor, ¡°How is it?¡±

    ¡°That scumbag denied everything. He did not admit that he had met with the victim before. Although the police have found a witness, they do not have concrete evident. So, they can¡¯t do anything to him,¡± The professor exined.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it mean that there is something suspicious when he tried so hard to cover up for himself?¡±

    ¡°His unwillingness to cooperate will make it very difficult for the investigation team to solve the case. Anyway, without him, the police will solve the case eventually. I¡¯m sure it will be even more difficult now to summon him after today. If the Sheng family gets involved with this, things will get even worse.¡±

    ¡°They are just asking for trouble if they intervene. Sheng Kai might do that, but Grandpa Sheng will definitely not make such a mistake. Don¡¯t worry about that.¡± Mu Qiqi answered confidently.

    She knew how much Grandpa Sheng valued the interests of his family.

    ¡°Qiqi, when I look at you this way, you really don¡¯t look like a wealthy person. When that woman came, and then the man, they brought along theirwyer and secretary, and even bodyguards. These should be the standards of a wealthy person. But look at you, you never act like that.¡± The professorughed suddenly.

    ¡°I¡¯m different. Those wealthy people are just the same. But I am a unique soul.¡±

    ¡°This is really my first time seeing you argue with Gu Ziling. No, I should say that this is my first time seeing you show your true ability. Gu Ziling could not even say a word.¡±

    Feng Shanshan briefly expressed her admiration for Mu Qiqi. And of course, it happened just once.

    ¡°I¡¯m confident. Of course, she could not refute.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that she will trouble you?¡± Feng Shanshan raised her eyebrows.

    ¡°First, the Gu family now is in a mess. I¡¯m afraid they will have the energy to spare and handle the matter of Gu Ziling¡¯s uncle. Secondly, Gu Ziling asked help from her husband. I¡¯m sure Grandpa Sheng will let Sheng Kai withdraw from this matter. When it happens, they will argue again. Thirdly, to me, Gu Ziling¡¯s tactics are just child¡¯s y. She is simply too arrogant. She can¡¯t even act. Her acting skill is worse than...¡±

    ¡°Worse than who?¡±

    Mu Qiqi wanted to say Mu Tangxue¡¯s name. But she did not think it was necessary.

    ¡°Anyway, things are not asplicated as you think. As long as we use the method I suggested before to threaten the Gu family, they will cooperate.¡±

    The professor nodded. He finally acknowledged that Mu Qiqi was a wealthy person. ¡°Now that you have said it, I think it sounds reasonable.¡±

    It¡¯s just that the tragic death of the mother and son was too pitiful.

    ¡°Although that man is a scumbag, I don¡¯t think that he is the one who did it.¡±

    Feng Shanshan nodded. ¡°That man has a bad temper. I will believe it if you tell me he cuts people. But plucking the nails, stuffing stone into the vagina and feeding the victim iron nails do not look like things he would do.¡±

    ¡°He must know something, ¡± Mu Qiqi said thoughtfully.

    ...

    At night, Mu Qiqi dragged her exhausted body home. Once she was home, she fell into Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms.

    Sheng Xiao could smell the odor on her body, but he did not push her away. ¡°Any progress?¡±

    ¡°Gu Ziling and the Crown Prince really came to make trouble. But they did not get any advantage because I¡¯m better with words than them.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Gu family will not have the time to handle the matter of that man.¡±

    Mu Qiqi raised her head and looked at Sheng Xiao when she heard him. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Today, Mama Gu brought her husband to thepany as usual for the regr meeting. However, the shareholders got into an argument in the meeting. The chairman was triggered, and he lost his mind immediately. He even hurt some people. Now everyone in Gu Corporation knows about his mental issues.¡±

    Hearing this, Mu Qiqi smirked. ¡°I always have a feeling that things will happen to the mother and the daughter. In the early stage of schizophrenia, getting treatments in the hospital is crucial. Medication and special care must be provided. Instead, they let the family doctor treat him in order to stabilize thepany. Of course, his condition will worsen.¡±

    ¡°An organizational change is about to take ce in Gu Corporation!¡±

    Mu Qiqi did not care about that. Although she was not on good terms with Gu Ziling, she would not harm her when she was in trouble.

    After all, Gu Ziling had never seeded in hurting her.

    ¡°I shall take a shower now. I really stink.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± said Sheng Xiao calmly.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you joining me?¡±

    ¡°I still have some documents to go through,¡± replied Sheng Xiao.

    Mu Qiqi nodded and got up from the couch. After she went into the bedroom, Sheng Xiao took out the blueprints of the ring the designer had given him. He studied them carefully before making his choice. The ring would not be ready by the time he got married to Mu Qiqi abroad on her birthday. Nevertheless, the ring was the item that she would wear in her hand for her whole life. He did not want to simply choose one and get it done. He wanted to give her a surprise.

    Later, Mu Qiqi read the news about Gu Corporation on her phone while lying in the bathtub.

    Papa Gu was admitted into the hospital after the exposure of his secret. Even Mama Gu was capable, she could no longer hide it.

    With the situation now, could Gu Ziling intervene in the case?

    She did not believe that she could.

    Perhaps Gu Ziling was exining herself to Grandpa Sheng now.

    In fact, her guess was right. When Grandpa Sheng knew that Sheng Kai brought hiswyer to help Gu Ziling in the police station, he immediately summoned him to his study.

    ¡°Are you crazy? Her uncle is involved in a murder. Once you make a mistake, we will all get drowned in it. When the Sheng family is affected, will you be able to bear the responsibility?¡±

 Chapter 518 - She Slapped My Ear

    <h4>Chapter 518: She pped My Ear</h4>

    ¡°Grandpa, Ziling is my wife. I can¡¯t just sit and watch.¡±

    ¡°She is now the daughter-inw of the Sheng family. She should stay away from the trouble of her maternal family. You have also seen the upheavals in the Gu family. Now that the whole Jianchuan knows about her father¡¯s mental breakdown, we cannot predict what will happen to Gu Corporation. I¡¯ll let you go this time. But there is no next time.¡± Grandpa Sheng reminded Sheng Kai.

    Sheng Kai knew it was the reality although Grandpa Sheng might sound very heartless.

    If the Sheng family were affected as well, he could not predict what would happen to Huang Yao.

    In the living room, Gu Ziling and Hu Ran started another round of quarreling again.

    ¡°You are wishing for the bankruptcy of the Gu family now like Mu Qiqi, aren¡¯t you? You never respect me as your sister-inw.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to argue with you. But let me be frank with you. Second Sister-inw, with the situation now in the Gu family, not just me alone, even the servants will not respect you after a few days. Do you think Grandpa will help you?¡±

    Sheng Bowen had note home. And just because Hu Ran did not greet Gu Ziling when she came home, Gu Ziling vented her anger on Hu Ran.

    ¡°I am still your Second Sister-inw. I am still Sheng Kai¡¯s wife!¡±

    ¡°If you want to think it this way, I can¡¯t help it.¡± Hu Ran turned around. She wanted to go into her room. Suddenly, Sheng Kai walked out of Grandpa Sheng¡¯s study and yelled at Hu Ran.

    ¡°Apologize to your Second Sister-inw!¡±

    ¡°Why should I?¡±

    ¡°You mock her when she is in trouble. Is this how you should treat your family?¡± Sheng Kai confronted Hu Ran to defend Gu Ziling¡¯s position in the Sheng family. ¡°Third Sister-inw, you¡¯d better show respect to Ziling in the future. No matter what, she is my wife, and she is your Second Sister-inw.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t apologize.¡± Having said that, Hu Ran turned around, wanting to leave. However, relying on Sheng Kai¡¯s support, Gu Ziling grabbed Hu Ran¡¯s arm and pped her.

    A loud p was heard and everyone in the living room was shocked, including Sheng Kai.

    ¡°Can¡¯t I teach you when I can¡¯t beat Mu Qiqi?¡±

    Hu Ran covered her face and walked forward. But suddenly, Sheng Bowen marched into the room and stopped Hu Ran. ¡°Xiao Ran.¡±

    Hu Ran turned her head and looked at Sheng Bowen in disbelief. She thought Sheng Bowen was stopping her. But Sheng Bowen walked toward Gu Ziling and pped her hard twice on her face before Gu Ziling could even speak.

    ¡°This is my first time hitting a woman. You should be honored, Second Sister-inw,¡± Sheng Bowen said coldly, ¡°You two tried to bully Xiao Ran when I am not around. Do you think I am dead?¡±

    Gu Ziling teared up. She wanted to fight back. However, Grandpa Sheng shouted, ¡°Stop it. What is all this about?¡±

    They did not speak. And Grandpa Sheng ordered the four of them. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going back to your rooms?¡±

    Although Sheng Bowen had vented her anger for her, Hu Ran still pointed her finger at Gu Ziling and shouted, ¡°I really want to see the Gu family go into bankruptcy. I want to see how you can still behave arrogantly by then.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll see about that.¡±

    Both couples went into their respective rooms. And the two women sat on their respective beds angrily.

    Seeing that Hu Ran¡¯s cheek was a little swollen, Sheng Bowen quickly got some ice for her. ¡°Keep a two-meter distance from that woman from now on. Or else she might hit you again. Her father is crazy already, she is very likely to carry that gene too. Don¡¯t hurt yourself because of her.¡±

    Thinking of Third Brother¡¯s ps, Hu Ran felt less angry, ¡°This... is your first time hitting a woman?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely,¡± said Third Brother, ¡°I was just too angry that I could not control myself. I don¡¯t care whether the other party is a man or a woman, I¡¯d just do the same.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so cool.¡± Hu Ran smiled while applying the ice pack on her face. ¡°Why were youte today?¡±

    ¡°Somebody went to the police station this afternoon, so I had to take care of the mess alone. I barely finished the meeting at five o¡¯clock,¡± exined Sheng Bowen, ¡°I saw you being pped the moment I came in. Does it still hurt?¡±

    ¡°She pped my ear,¡± said Hu Ran, ¡°Second Brother must have gone to the police station for the uncle of the Gu family.¡±

    ¡°I heard that Gu Ziling was humiliated by Mu Qiqi in the police station. That¡¯s why she picked on you after she came home.¡± Third Brotherughed. ¡°You know what, although Gu Ziling is a fierce character, she did not get any advantage when she was in front of Xiao Qi.¡±

    ¡°Qiqi is strong. She can handle anyone.¡±

    Seeing the swell on Hu Ran¡¯s face subsided, Third Brother grabbed her hands and said, ¡°Looking at the current situation of the Gu family, I think we should try not to get involved with it as much as possible. We should just watch. Otherwise, I am worried that Second Sister-inw might harm you again.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Hu Ran grabbed Third Brother¡¯s hands. When their eyes met, Hu Ran flushed. ¡°Don¡¯t sleep on the couch anymore.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m used to it.¡±

    ¡°Silly you, how can you rest well sleeping on the couch after getting off work?¡± Hu Ran tugged his clothes. ¡°Listen to me.¡±

    Third Brother was silent for two seconds. Finally, he nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    In the other room, Gu Ziling was furious. Although Sheng Kai got her some ice cubes, she did not use them. Instead, she asked Sheng Kai calmly, ¡°Grandpa asked you to see him in the study to remind you not to get involved with the matters of my family, right?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa¡¯s judgement is not wrong. But as your husband, I will stand by your side and help you as much as possible.¡±

    Gu Zilingughed coldly. ¡°How ironic. Anyway, I really want to thank you.¡±

    ¡°Ziling, please just let bygone be bygone. If anything happens to the Gu family, I will be in a worrying position as well. If we keep fighting, our family will be ruined.¡±

    Gu Ziling was still disgusted by his one-night stand with the secretary. However, it was a critical moment now. She had no other choice.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Apply the ice on your face first. Then, take a shower and rest. We will go to the Gu family tomorrow.¡±

    Thinking of the Gu family, Gu Ziling¡¯s heart was full of fear.

    ¡°The current situation in the Gu family is bad. And my uncle is being investigated by the police now. Kai, can you figure out a way to stop the police from pressuring the Gu family? If the case is exposed to the media, things will only get worse.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll figure it out.¡±

    Actually, was there any other way? He could only go to Zhongteng and talk to Sheng Xiao.

    He hoped that he would let the Gu family go because they were cousins.

    However, Sheng Xiao had got nothing to do with the case at all. And Mu Qiqi was also not the person in charge of the case. Would it be of any use when Sheng Kai talked to Sheng Xiao?

    Through this, it could be seen that he still acknowledged Sheng Xiao¡¯s ability in handling things although he was very unwilling to meet with Sheng Xiao. Because it hurt his dignity.

    When Sheng Xiao was keeping a low profile, he had been thinking of giving alms to Sheng Xiao. He was also quite bothered by the existence of this brother. But at a critical moment, he was forced to beg him. How embarrassing.

 Chapter 519 - You Are Not the Only One

    <h4>Chapter 519: You Are Not the Only One</h4>

    The next morning, the secretary of Zhongteng received a phone call from Huang Yao. Sheng Kai wanted to set up an appointment with Sheng Xiao.

    The secretary knocked on Sheng Xiao¡¯s door and asked, ¡°Chief, do you want to see him? If you don¡¯t want to meet the Sheng family, I can decline on your behalf.¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not raise his head. Still focusing on his work, he uttered, ¡°No.¡±

    Once the secretary got the answer, he turned around. Suddenly, Sheng Xiao called him. ¡°Just set the appointment. But it must not take up my most important time nor my time after getting off work.¡±

    He was always very eager to go home to see his little one. He wouldn¡¯t want to use the time to meet unnecessary people.

    ¡°Okay, Chief.¡± The secretary closed the door and checked on Sheng Xiao¡¯s daily schedule. Then only he chose a not-so-important time to slot in a meeting with Sheng Kai.

    Of course, it was Sheng Kai who wanted to meet him. So, he would not go anywhere else. If Sheng Kai wanted his help, he muste here in person.

    When Huang Yao received the reply, the new secretary told Sheng Kai, ¡°Zhongteng said he is only free from one to two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. But you have a meeting at that time.¡±

    ¡°Postpone the meeting.¡±

    To be fair, Sheng Kai treated Gu Ziling well. Although the Gu family was having a hard time now, he did not abandon his wife. Instead, he postponed an important meeting for her sake to help him solve the problem of her uncle.

    However, what use was it to beg Sheng Kai? He knew it would be almost useless. But since he made his promise, he should at least do something. Only then, he would be able to restore his dignity in front of his wife.

    ¡°Where is the meeting ce?¡±

    ¡°In Zhongteng.¡±

    Sheng Kai nodded and beckoned his secretary to leave. He thought it¡¯s better that way because he would be able to see how fascinating and enviable Sheng Xiao¡¯s Zhongteng was.

    ...

    At half past twelve, Sheng Kai arrived early at Zhongteng. Sheng Xiao was having a meeting at that moment.

    The secretary led Sheng Kai to Sheng Xiao¡¯s office. So, this was Sheng Xiao¡¯s new empire.

    His office was not extravagant as his office in Huang Yao. The ce was neat and simple. Despite that, the office was installed with cutting-edge technology facilities which were way bigger than his. And the view was especially breath-taking when he looked out of the floor-to-ceiling windows. He could see the whole city. It was indeed a very strategic location.

    After a while, the secretary pushed open the door and Sheng Xiao walked into the office. When he saw Sheng Kai sitting on the sofa, he waved the secretary off.

    ¡°What brings you here?¡± Sheng Xiao put down his documents and took the seat opposite Sheng Kai.

    ¡°I¡¯m not used to seeing you looking so mature.¡± Sheng Kai looked at Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao had really changed a lot. The once mboyant and crazy Sheng Xiao no longer existed. He had be the matured and reserved man who was sitting in front.

    ¡°Straight to the point, CEO Sheng,¡± Sheng Xiao said.

    ¡°You must have heard about the Gu family. It is in turmoil. Ie here today for the matter of Gu Ziling¡¯s uncle. He somehow got involved in a murder and Qiqi just would not let him go.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that Qi¡¯er would not let him go, it¡¯s he himself who made the police suspect him.¡± Sheng Xiao pointed out. ¡°I knew you woulde, but I thought you would tell me something new that might interest me. As for the murder case, you should just cooperate with the police.¡±

    ¡°If you are willing to help, I¡¯m sure the police will stop investigating.¡±

    ¡°First of all, as a legal citizen, while enjoying the citizenship rights, I am also bound to my duties. Being rich does not mean that you can ignore thews. I won¡¯t do that. And I will say you should not do that as well,¡± Sheng Xiao said frankly.

    ¡°You are not someone who ys the card ording tomon sense.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am. But it does not mean that I will not obey the rules.¡± Sheng Xiao emphasized this seriously. ¡°There is nothing wrong with you helping your wife. And Qi¡¯er wants to help the mother and son who died tragically out of humanity. So, let me tell you honestly. I will not, and cannot, meddle in the case.¡±

    Sheng Kai chuckled when he heard what Sheng Xiao said. ¡°Eighth Brother, you have changed a lot. You were not apassionate person.¡±

    ¡°If there is nothing else, I shall go to my other meetings now.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I came here to see how free and easy you are now after escaping from the Sheng family with much effort. Sure enough, you get your freedom and you throw the burden of Huang Yao to me. Don¡¯t you regret it even once?¡±

    ¡°Why should I?¡± Sheng Xiao asked in return.

    ¡°That should¡¯ve been your burden.¡±

    Sheng Xiaoughed sarcastically. ¡°I thought the Sheng family should have improved after half a year has passed. But to my disappointment, you still take things for granted, and are so egoistic. Whether the police investigate the case or not, or whether you have a grudge or not, do you think the world should revolve around the Sheng family? Let me tell you this in advance. Tiffany & Co. is going to copse soon. If you carry on your coboration with them, you will be able to get rid of the burden soon. Because Grandpa will be totally disappointed with you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve indeed colluded with Third Brother.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d hear about your actions without his help.¡± Having said that, Sheng Xiao stood up. ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t reallye here to ask for help. You don¡¯t have the right attitude. If you really want me to help you out of our rtionship in the past, you should not speak rudely. Should I pity Second Sister-inw for this?¡±

    ¡°If I can offer you something in exchange of you persuading Xiao Qi for me, will you consider it?¡±

    ¡°I have everything you have. So, is there anything you can offer to make me agree?¡±

    ¡°Then why did you agree to see me?¡± Sheng Kai sounded cold. ¡°You should know my intention ofing here from the start. Since you have promised to see me, didn¡¯t it mean that you are giving me a glimpse of hope?

    ¡°I did it simply out of courtesy.¡±

    ¡°You must be wanting to take revenge on me for humiliating you.¡± Sheng Kai guessed. ¡°I humiliated you when you were in a miserable state.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I want to advise you to let the Gu family cooperate in the investigation. Otherwise, the Gu family will be caught up in a scandal that is more horrifying once the case is publicized.¡±

    ¡°Well, I have seen enough of your office. And I thank you for your advice. I should not waste my time here anymore.¡±

    Sheng Kai stood up.

    He thought he could ask Sheng Xiao for help and speak to him properly. However, when he saw Sheng Xiao was better than him, his pride overwhelmed him.

    He obviously needed his help. But in the end, he had turned the conversation into a confrontation.

    However, since he had already said it out loud, he was not scared to go a bit further anymore. ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t want to help. But once I make my move, I will not restrain myself. If I hurt that little sister-inw identally, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you in advance.¡±

    ¡°Try me.¡±

    ¡°Eighth Brother, you are not the only one who can be cold-hearted toward your family.¡±

 Chapter 520 - The Truth Is More Complicated Than You Think

    Chapter 520: The Truth Is More Complicated Than You Think

    Sheng Xiao did not tell Xiao Qi¡¯er about Sheng Kaiing to see him. The life and death of the Gu family had nothing to do with Qi¡¯er anyway.

    The Sheng family thought that Qi¡¯er was just grabbing the chance to annoy them. But he knew perfectly well that Mu Qiqi would do the same for anyone.

    As expected, after ss, she went to the forensicboratory immediately to ask about the progress of the case.

    ¡°Professor, have they found the child¡¯s biological father?¡±

    The professor shook his head and said, ¡°The truth is moreplicated than you think. The victim never had a lover. After she ran away from her family, she lived alone and worked in a restaurant to make ends meet. The police had confirmed this with her colleagues. It¡¯s her best friend who told the police that the child was born of rape. The victim was so terrified. How would she take the initiative to look for the child¡¯s biological father?¡±

    ¡°Then did she offend someone before?¡±

    ¡°She was very gentle. She never offended anyone,¡± exined the professor, and he continued, ¡°But from the wounds on her body, I¡¯m sure the murderer must have a deep hatred toward her that he could be so cruel. It¡¯s a shame that her ex-husband just wouldn¡¯t cooperate.¡±

    ¡°Did the police find out why the scumbag met with the victim?¡±

    ¡°Nobody knows why the victim was killed after meeting her ex-husband. The key to unlocking the mystery still lies with that ex-husband.¡±

    Mu Qiqi leaned on the edge of the metal table. She couldn¡¯t help but say to the corpse, ¡°If you really want us to seek justice for you, can you give us more information?¡±

    The body had been cleaned up by the killer. Apart from her own, they could not find any hair strand, pieces of tissue, fiber for DNA sampling.

    The iron nails...

    Mu Qiqi stared at the iron nail for quite a while. Then, she said, ¡°Professor, these headless iron nails are called hardboard pins, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Why?¡±

    ¡°Hardboard pins are normally used for hardwood fixing. People don¡¯t normally have these nails at home.¡±

    ¡°I never expect that a rich youngdy like you still knows about such nails.¡± The professorughed. ¡°That¡¯s right. These are hardboard pins. And people rarely use these nails.¡±

    ¡°Can we use this clue as the direction of our investigation to find out who the victim had contact with before her death? Maybe we can find someone who can be rted with these nails. Or maybe, we can investigate around the Gu family. We must find the primary crime scene as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°The police have stepped up their investigation,¡± said the professor.

    Mu Qiqi examined the body of the baby carefully once more. If the baby was thrown to death, he should still be alive before the mother dies. Would there be any other clues on his body?

    ¡°Professor...¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡± The professor quickly moved closer.

    ¡°The abrasion on the child¡¯s heel shouldn¡¯t be caused by the fall, right? Look at the positions of his wounds. Taking into consideration how he was thrown into the well, his head should touch the ground first and he should be lying on the stomach. Then the wounds on his heels must not be caused by the fall. There is lime powder in the wounds.¡±

    The professor quickly grabbed the tweezers to collect the material for sampling.

    ¡°The baby must have been ced in somewhere very dirty and messy. Qiqi, you might have found a great discovery. This is very helpful in looking for the primary crime scene.¡±

    Although the truth was still unknown and they had no idea what happened between the victim and that scumbag before she died, Mu Qiqi instinct told her that the scum of the Gu family must have something to do with the case.

    ...

    It was raining heavily at night.

    Sheng Kai and Gu Ziling were on their way to the Gu family. The situation in the Gu family now was very worrying.

    ¡°I met with Sheng Xiao this morning. He did not want to help. Instead, he thought that the Gu family should cooperate with the investigation.¡±

    After she heard Sheng Kai¡¯s words, Gu Ziling sneered. ¡°It is not Zhongteng which is encountering such a problem, of course he would not feel anything when he said that.¡±

    ¡°I can only let thewyer try to stop the investigation for now. There is no other way.¡± Sheng Kaiforted her.

    ¡°I know you have done your best. Sheng Xiao is not someone who will listen to you anyway.¡± Gu Ziling showed her understanding.

    They soon arrived at Gu Mansion. Meanwhile, Mama Gu and Gu Ziling¡¯s uncle were sitting in the living room, devastated.

    ¡°Ziling, I really have no idea what to do now. With your father¡¯s condition now, we must get someone to stabilize thepany. But your brother is just seventeen. He is still at a yful age. He can¡¯t help at all.¡±

    ¡°You have me right here.¡± Gu Ziling¡¯s uncle suggested. ¡°Is there anyone more suitable than me now?¡±

    ¡°You should just focus on clearing your name from the murder now.¡± Gu Ziling said coldly to her uncle. ¡°Mommy, why don¡¯t you go? I have too few shares. The shareholders will not approve me joining the board of directors.¡±

    ¡°How can I manage thepany when your father is still in this state?¡±

    ¡°You should be ashamed when you say that, Ziling. I always treat you nicely. But now I have trouble, why don¡¯t you help me? You wouldn¡¯t want this matter to be spread all over the city, right?¡±

    ¡°Mommy, you should ask all the family members toe and rmend someone to take over. There are so many people in the family. There must be someone you can trust.¡±

    Mama Gu waved her hand. ¡°I¡¯m very tired and I can¡¯t think about anything. The Gu family is having so much trouble now. I really don¡¯t know what I should do.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, Mother-inw, I can send someone from Huang Yao to help. At least, we can stop people from eyeing thepany all the time.¡±

    Mama Gu nced at Sheng Kai and shook her head. ¡°I appreciate your kindness. But you are already very busy in Huang Yao. You shouldn¡¯t work so hard for the Gu family. I can still handle it for a bit longer, but I can¡¯t bear more bad news.¡±

    ¡°So, Uncle. What really happened between you and that woman? Is there any secret that we don¡¯t know about?¡± Gu Ziling questioned her uncle.

    The man with a big round beer belly did not want to admit it at first. But he knew he could no longer hide it. So, he confessed. ¡°It¡¯s just that I bumped into her in a restaurant some days ago. The slut was living such a good life. Of course, it made me angry. So, I humiliated her. It¡¯s her who made me live in misery these two years anyway.¡±

    ¡°Nothing else?¡±

    ¡°After that, I found where she lived and visited her once. Then I discovered that the slut had a baby!¡±

    ¡°And then?¡±

    The man stroked his head then shook it. ¡°Well, I just... I just wanted to force her to have sex with me. But I failed. And then, I left her house.¡±

    ¡°Is that really all?¡±

    The man nodded. ¡°Do you think I have the guts to kill people? I really don¡¯t know how she died in a well and I don¡¯t know why the police keeping to me as if I am the killer. I am innocent, really!¡±

 Chapter 521 - What Face Does He Have to Come to You!

    <h4>Chapter 521: What Face Does He Have to Come to You!</h4>

    ¡°Then you should go to the police station to make another statement to the police. Tell them this matter honestly. Otherwise, they will keep pestering you. To the Gu family, it is a time-bomb.¡± Gu Ziling told her uncle. ¡°We are having a lot of trouble now. You should know how to prioritize.¡±

    The man sighed and nodded. ¡°Okay. I will listen to you, my niece. But you muste with me, and thewyer, and the bodyguards.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Ziling responded candidly.

    Soon, they went back to Sheng Mansion. Meanwhile, Hu Ran was having dinner with Third Brother.

    ¡°You came back so fast. Seems like the Gu family is not facing a big problem as rumored.¡±

    ¡°Of course, you will hope to see the Gu family fall tomorrow. But I¡¯m sorry to say that your wish may not being true.¡± Gu Ziling sneered. ¡°My uncle¡¯s problem will be settled tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°That would be best.¡±

    When the sisters-inw were quarreling, the brothers did not interfere at all. But when Sheng Kai thought of his meeting with Sheng Xiao, he said to Third Brother, ¡°You colluded with Eighth Brother to go against me, right? It¡¯s okay. I will use the result of the coboration with Tiffany & Co. to p your face.¡±

    Sheng Bowen frowned in puzzlement. ¡°What does it have to do with Eighth Brother?¡±

    ¡°Eighth Brother mentioned about Tiffany & Co. today. If you did not tell him, how would he know?¡±

    Sheng Bowen smirked and said the same thing as Sheng Xiao. ¡°There is nothing Eighth Brother will not know about in Jianchuan. He used to be like that before, what¡¯s more now. He has such argework. He does not even have to move a finger to know about your petty things.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡±

    ¡°Whatever.¡± Third Brother turned his head to Hu Ran and asked, ¡°Are you done eating?¡±

    Hu Ran nodded. ¡°It¡¯s so noisy here. Let¡¯s go back into our room.¡±

    ¡°One is being pinned down by your brother and another one is being pinned down by her stepmother. You two don¡¯t even dream about changing your fate.¡±

    Hearing Gu Ziling¡¯s mocking remark, Sheng Bowen turned to her and said, ¡°Same goes for you.¡±

    Hadn¡¯t they been suppressed by Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi?

    ...

    The winter rain was humid and cold.

    Sheng Xiao let Xu Che drive him to the forensicboratory at nine o¡¯clock. At that time, the police also gained a lot of new clues.

    ¡°On the day she died, the victim had met with Huocong in the afternoon. Besides, the lime powder in the child¡¯s wound is no ordinary lime. We have searched all the construction sites and factories in close proximity to the location where their corpses were disposed of. In the end, we found simr lime powder here. It so happens to be the seaside amusement park that the Gu family is building. We suspect that it is the primary crime scene. But now that we have not obtained the search warrant, we dare not go in hastily.¡±

    When the police were in a meeting, the forensic doctors were also listening.

    ¡°Therefore, this Huocong is still the prime suspect.¡±

    Huocong was Gu Ziling¡¯s uncle¡¯s name.

    ¡°Leader, we have just received a call from the Gu family. Huocong has agreed toe to make a statement.¡±

    ¡°Then our meeting will end here. We shall wait until tomorrow after the interrogation is done, then we will see if we get any useful clues.¡±

    Mu Qiqi rarely stayed in the forensicboratory until this time. When the professor came to inform her that she could leave, she was already sleeping on the chair.

    Mu Qiqi had lectures in the day and worked on the case at night. She really did not take serious care of her body. Even Feng Shanshan knew that she had to rest. Mu Qiqi was just so enthusiastic about the case.

    After waiting long enough, Sheng Xiao got out of the car and walked into the police station. Knowing he was a family member of the staff, they did not stop him and brought him into the forensicboratory.

    In theboratory, the professor was trying to wake her up.

    ¡°Such good timing. I really don¡¯t know what to do with her.¡± The professor said to Sheng Xiao, ¡°Just carry her back. It¡¯s so cold. She will catch a cold if she sleeps here.¡±

    Sheng Xiao put his arms around Mu Qiqi and lifted her.

    Even with such a big move, the little one did not wake up.

    ¡°Chief Sheng, you should remind her to rest. If she is already such a workaholic now, what will be of her when we have a big case in the future? She will work herself to death!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Professor.¡± Then, Sheng Xiao carried the little one into the car. He ordered Xu Che. ¡°Go.¡±

    Mu Qiqi did not wake up at all. She slept soundly in Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms until they were home.

    When Mama Sheng saw Mu Qiqi, who was always so lively, was carried home, she quickly asked, ¡°What happened to Qiqi?¡±

    ¡°She is just too tired,¡± replied Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°Then hurry up and bring her to the room.¡± Mama Sheng beckoned. ¡°This child seems to really like solving crimes.¡±

    Sheng Xiao carried Mu Qiqi straight into the bathroom and put her into the bathtub.

    When the little one felt the warmth of the water, she opened her eyes slowly. ¡°Wasn¡¯t I in theboratory just now?¡±

    Sheng Xiao had already taken off his clothes. He smirked. ¡°So, what¡¯s your function being in that ce?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my discovery that helped them find the primary crime scene, okay?¡± Mu Qiqi refuted.

    ¡°How fascinating.¡±

    Knowing Sheng Xiao was upset, Mu Qiqi quickly dragged him into the bathtub. She rubbed his chest. ¡°I will not make myself too tired next time. I swear.¡±

    ¡°Sheng Kai came to see me today. He wanted me to stop you from investigating the case.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was shocked. ¡°Is he even a human? Oh I know, since he has be Gu Ziling¡¯s husband, they will be more and more simr. What makes him think that he cane to you? What face does he have toe to you? I can still remember clearly how he pretended to be kind when he knew about your ¡®misery¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Why are you so worked up?¡± Sheng Xiao hugged her waist and asked.

    ¡°What I hate about the Sheng family is that they think there is nothing they cannot do relying on their rtionship. If it is only in the field of business, I won¡¯t say anything. But now it¡¯s about human lives! They could refuse to cooperate, but how could they disrupt the investigation? Damn it! Shameless!¡±

    Listening to Mu Qiqi¡¯s criticism, Sheng Xiao pinched her chin suddenly and kissed her. This woman was such a nag. Once she had started nagging, there would be no end.

    Mu Qiqi was startled. Although she was a bit irritated, she still responded to Sheng Xiao¡¯s kiss.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, the more cases I took, the more I feel that people are the most terrifying.¡±

    ¡°Then do you want to know the terrifying side of me?¡± Sheng Xiao put his hand behind her neck and asked.

    Mu Qiqi was stunned, then she shook her head. ¡°No...¡± Having said that, she wanted to escape from the bathtub. However, Sheng Xiao had already pinned her in the bathtub.

    ¡°You know I am not as strong as you. You always bully me.¡± Mu Qiqi muttered.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want me?¡±

 Chapter 522 - The Gu Family is in Big Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 522: The Gu Family is in Big Trouble</h4>

    ¡°Why would I not want you? You know I can never refuse you.¡± Mu Qiqi turned around. When she saw the desire in Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes, she fell for him once again. ¡°How is it possible that I love you so much?¡±

    A passionate kiss came like a storm. And the water in the bathtub cooled down gradually.

    Fearing Mu Qiqi might catch a cold, Sheng Xiao fished her out of the bathtub and carried her to the bed.

    Mu Qiqi waspletely exhausted at that moment. She could barely talk anymore. ¡°Xiaoxiao, I will sleep now. I have taken leave from studying to go to the forensicboratory tomorrow. Because the Gu family ising tomorrow.¡±

    Sheng Xiao was ying with her fingers. Or at least that was what he appeared to be doing. In actual fact, he was measuring her finger to get the correct ring size. It was then that he realized that her hand that was meant for dissecting bodies seemed to be getting slimmer.

    ...

    The next morning was bright and sunny. Mu Qiqi went to the forensicboratory with her man¡¯s car. She arrived at the ce before the Gu family did.

    While she did, the police worked efficiently. They went to the amusement park the Gu family was building with a search warrant early in the morning. However, the amusement park covered arge area. It was impossible for them to get anything in such a short time.

    At nine o¡¯clock, Gu Ziling apanied her uncle to the police station. Seeing Mu Qiqi there, she sneered. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you are still a student. But you are here. Are you still saying that you are not targeting the Gu family?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m willing to be here. But we all know that you, the Gu family, like to show off your wealth and act arrogantly. That is why I¡¯m here to wee you. Why? Don¡¯t you like it?¡± Mu Qiqi was holding the documents. Wearing her whiteb coat, she looked just like a professional, full-fledged forensic doctor.

    ¡°My uncle is already inside. Are you satisfied now?¡±

    ¡°The Gus are always so cunning. I don¡¯t think he will really confess everything honestly even though he hase. And you, don¡¯t you want to look at your aunt?¡±

    ¡°Who would want to see that repulsive body?¡± Gu Ziling looked disgusted.

    ¡°You are already so ugly now. When you die, you may look worse than a burnt corpse.¡± Having said that, Mu Qiqi returned to the forensicboratory.

    In the interrogation room, the police officers were questioning Huo Cong.

    ¡°After the victim went missing, how many times did you meet her?¡±

    ¡°Just twice. The first time was in the restaurant. I bumped into her after she had been missing for two years. I was so angry. so I looked into the ce where she lived. For the second time, I went to her house. I wanted to ask her why she left. But then I discovered that she had a baby. We quarrelled. And in the end, I just left.¡± Huo Cong was very clever. He hid the key information. He did not tell them he had been close to raping his wife.

    The police officers nced at him and asked, ¡°Just a quarrel?¡±

    ¡°Of course! We¡¯re divorced and she even had a child. What else could I do? I am a public figure anyhow.¡±

    ¡°What time was it approximately when you got into the house? And what time did you leave?¡±

    ¡°I followed her after she got off work. So, it should have be about half past six in the evening. When I got out of the house, it was not yet half past seven,¡± Huo Cong answered.

    ¡°Then do you know the time of her death?¡±

    ¡°How would I know? It wasn¡¯t me who killed her.¡± Huo Cong harrumphed.

    ¡°Half past eight at night.¡±

    Huo Cong panicked. ¡°It has nothing to do with me. I really didn¡¯t kill her.¡±

    ¡°After you left, where did you go? Is there anyone who can testify to your alibi?¡±

    ¡°I went home, of course!¡± said Huo Cong. ¡°I drove my own car. There should be CCTV installed in the neighborhood. You can check on that if you don¡¯t believe me.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell the police about this when we came to youst time?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t kill anyone. It¡¯s my freedom to not say it, isn¡¯t it? I really hate the way the police handle crimes. Gu is a big and powerful name in Jianchuan. I don¡¯t want to tarnish the reputation of the Gu family because of this case,¡± said Huo Cong.

    ¡°Then, you are saying that you did it for the sake of the reputation of the Gu family, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course. If the Gu family is caught up in a scandal, it will only bring harm to me. I don¡¯t want to lose my wealth and glory.¡±

    The policemen who were interrogating him had on a peculiar expression. ¡°I¡¯m afraid the police can not grant you this wish. The impact of this case on you will not simply go away even after you havee to make your statement.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? Are you breaking your promise now? You promised me you would not publicize the case if I came to make a statement.

    The other party banged the table and looked at Huo Cong. ¡°The police will find out the truth no matter if you are innocent or not. Besides, you are still the prime suspect because the police have found the primary crime scene to be in the construction site of the Gu family. The murder happened there.¡±

    Huo Cong¡¯s eyes opened wide with shock.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You can go back now. The police will send an officer to follow you. Your only choice now is to cooperate with us if you want to clear your name. Don¡¯t you want that?¡±

    Huo Cong muttered something under his breath.

    He was cursing the slut for causing him such trouble after she died.

    Later, Huo Cong walked out of the interrogation room. Gu Ziling quickly asked, ¡°Have you exined the whole thing?¡±

    ¡°Ziling... The Gu family is in hot water.¡±

    Gu Ziling was startled. She was confused. ¡°What does it have to do with us?¡±

    ¡°The police have found the primary crime scene to be in the amusement park at the seaside.¡±

    Gu Ziling took a few steps backward with shock. ¡°What the hell did the Gu family do wrong? Why must we get into trouble just because of you?¡±

    ¡°Ziling... I am innocent.¡±

    Hearing their conversation, Mu Qiqi walked forward and said, ¡°It¡¯s simple. It¡¯s because you, the Gu family, purposely tried to hide the truth which hasplicated the matter. Had you cooperated earlier, the case might have been solved already. But you chose to stop the investigation instead. Even if you have your own considerations when you chose not to cooperate in the beginning, at this point, if I were you, I will publicly express my support and cooperation with the police. Otherwise, if things get ugly, it might be more serious than your father¡¯s illness.¡±

    ¡°Mu Qiqi, if the Gu family publicized this, we will be done for! It¡¯s not your family, of course, you will not feel the agony. Don¡¯t mock us here. You wish for my family¡¯s bankruptcy, don¡¯t you?¡± Gu Ziling snapped.

    ¡°Whatever. The police will solve the case sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m your second sister-inw anyhow. Must you force me to the cliff?¡±

    ¡°Honestly, you don¡¯t want to be my sister-inw, right?¡± Mu Qiqi asked in return.

    ¡°Just because of the argument at the charity dinner you hold a grudge against me. You hated me for eyeing Sheng Xiao. That is why you keep bothering me.¡±

    ¡°You think too much. Even if Xiaoxiao lowers his standards, he will never like you.¡± Having said that, Mu Qiqi left the police station. Since the interrogation was over, she had to return to campus.

    ¡°Mu Qiqi, if the Gu family falls because of this, I will not let you go. I will do whatever it takes.¡±

 Chapter 523 - I Shall Wait

    <h4>Chapter 523: I Shall Wait</h4>

    ¡°I shall wait.¡± Mu Qiqi said calmly to Gu Ziling.

    No matter which aspect it was, would Mu Qiqi lose to that vase? No, it wasn¡¯t scientific at all.

    Soon, there was an uproar on the media about the murder in the Gu family¡¯s amusement park. Gu Corporation was already in a bad situation after the news about Papa Gu¡¯s illness spread. Now that it was about a murder, it got even worse.

    Huo Cong was kept under surveince by the police. And Gu Ziling was almost going crazy, what with all the happenings.

    Mu Qiqi was heading to the campus when the professor called her. ¡°Aren¡¯t youing to the primary crime scene to take a look?¡±

    ¡°You and the team leader are there, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°What we see and what you perceive might be different. Come back. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± The professor then hung up. To Mu Qiqi, it was a very tempting invitation.

    So, she told the driver to take a detour to the crime scene.

    The crime scene was a basement in the Gu Corporation¡¯s amusement park. There were piles of building materials, including nails simr to those that were found in the victim¡¯s stomach.

    When Mu Qiqi arrived at the crime scene, seeing all thebels on the floor, she restricted her movement. She squatted while checking the ce to minimize contamination.

    ¡°There were bloodstains all over. But strangely, we didn¡¯t find any ligature marks on the victim¡¯s body, nor signs of struggle. Then why did she follow the murderer here?¡±

    ¡°Professor, have you found her eyes and fingernails?¡± Mu Qiqi asked.

    The professor shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then maybe, the murderer has them.¡±

    ¡°Why do you think so?¡±

    ¡°The victim¡¯s body is clear of any marks of ligature and signs of struggle. And she was not drugged. That means the victim came here voluntarily.¡± Mu Qiqi looked at the bloodstains. ¡°She was a single woman with noplicated social rtions. So what made here to such a ce? Professor, it might be because of the baby. The murderer must have stolen her child and told her toe here. This exins why we still can¡¯t find her cellphone. There must be secrets we will want to know in the cell phone. The murderer is so cruel, yet he was able to leave no traces at all here. From this, we¡¯re able to know that he is very good at conducting counter-reconnaissance and he has a delicate mind. But how did he transport the body from here to the dumping site?¡±

    The professor nced at her and said, ¡°We¡¯ve searched the surroundings of the dry well. No vehicles can get to that ce. We¡¯ve also examined the footprints and there was nothing suspicious. However, there are many ways to leave the construction sites¡ªthe trucks, the three-wheelers, the bikes, or the scooters.¡±

    ¡°Professor, let¡¯s go somewhere.¡±

    Having said that, Mu Qiqi stood up and the professor followed her closely.

    They searched for the route from the construction site to the dry well. After a while, they reached a junction one kilometer away from the construction site.

    The professor squatted at the junction and observed carefully. He noticed some tire tracks. ¡°I will let the forensics teame to take photos and collect evidence. Then we should get the CCTV footage.¡±

    Mu Qiqi stood up and looked around. Then, she found a trace of something that left an indentation on the haystack.

    ¡°There should have been a big bin here before. And the soil in front of the bin is ploughed. The murderer must have stored the body here for some time. Besides, it stinks here. I think he kept the body in a bin simr to a trash can and put it here. So when people pass by, they would think that it¡¯s just some trash and not be curious about it. The stench would have helped with preventing them froming close to the ce. After that, he brought the child to the well and threw him in first. Why? Because the baby would cry in the car. But why didn¡¯t the murderer just kill the baby first? Why must he throw him and let him fall to his death? Also, I still cannot figure out how the murderer transported the body.¡±

    Seeing her capable of finding so many clues, the professor smiled. ¡°You have seen many things that I don¡¯t. I¡¯m old now. My brain is getting slow. You just didn¡¯t get enough rest, so you are tired. Otherwise, nothing can escape your eyes.¡±

    ¡°It seems the murderer really has nothing to do with that rich guy.¡± The professor sighed. ¡°It¡¯s such a detailed n. It does not look like an act of impulse.¡±

    ¡°I think we should investigate the victim¡¯s socialwork.¡± Mu Qiqi suggested. ¡°Sometimes, there are things we just can¡¯t see even when they are just under our noses.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. Now that everyone knows about the case, the Gu family will surely pick on you. You better be careful.¡±

    ¡°Let theme. If they don¡¯t, I will forget that I am a rich person too.¡± Mu Qiqiughed. ¡°Professor, we should take a look again. Maybe we can find other clues.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s.¡±

    ...

    In the afternoon, the news about the case was broadcasted intensively.

    ¡°Gu Corporation, a well-known enterprise in this city, has received another blow after news about their chairman¡¯s illness broke. The amusement park at the seaside owned by thepany is found to be the primary crime scene of a murder. The police force is working diligently to solve the case. And ording to the investigation, the victim is closely rted to Gu Corporation.¡±

    Seeing what was on the news, Gu Ziling switched off the television in the living room immediately. However, Hu Ran switched it back on right away.

    ¡°I still want to watch it even if you don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Are you doing this on purpose?¡±

    ¡°Gu Corporation spent hundreds of billions to build this seaside amusement park but now it has be a murder crime scene. How will you be able to maintain your business after this? I can¡¯t even bear to look at the price of yourpany stocks now.¡± Hu Ranmented while watching the news broadcast. ¡°I reckon your uncle should be the prime suspect now.¡±

    Gu Ziling clenched her fists. She was enraged. Having faced Mu Qiqi in the day, she was in no mood to face Hu Ran at night. Nobody would have any energy to tackle so many things at such a time.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to argue with you.¡±

    ¡°After such a stir, the hole in yourpany must be huge.¡±

    ¡°What do you know?¡±

    Hu Ran shrugged and stopped poking fun at Gu Ziling. What if she lost her mind like her father?

    However, everyone knew that this was a critical time and matter that would be very difficult for Gu Corporation to ovee. As Mu Qiqi said, Papa Gu¡¯s illness was just an internal issue. They could still solve it. But now that the amusement park had turned into a murder scene, who would want to go there?

    After a while, Grandpa Sheng came home. When he saw Gu Ziling, he could only sigh. ¡°You better keep yourself away from the troubles of your family. And don¡¯t go there again.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa...¡±

    ¡°This is thest kindness I can offer you.¡±

    Grandpa Sheng was only willing to give in because of her knowing about Sheng Kai¡¯s infertility.

    Gu Ziling did not refute. She was obviously aware of Grandpa Sheng¡¯s seriousness in his words.

    ¡°I understand, Grandpa.¡±

 Chapter 524 - Are You Capable of Fighting in Front of Her?

    Chapter 524: Are You Capable of Fighting in Front of Her?

    The case caused a stir in Jianchuan. And the scene of Mu Qiqi and the professor working at the crime scene was aired in the news. All the Shengs saw the footage, including Sheng Kai and Sheng Bowen who just came home.

    They had only ever heard about Mu Qiqi studying forensic science before without actually seeing her holding a scalpel. They were still unable to rte this little girl who was always the center of gossip to being Sheng Xiao¡¯s love.

    But when they saw her in the crime scene, they finally understood that Mu Qiqi took her work very seriously. She was not just doing it for fun.

    ¡°I can exin it, but I think Xiao Qi looks very cool.¡± Hu Ran leaned against Third Brother¡¯s arm and whispered to him.¡±¡±She really looks like a forensics doctor. I am sure she will make a big contribution in the future and be a person stronger than any of us.¡±

    ¡®Seeking justice for the dead.¡¯ When Third Brother thought of this, he chuckled. ¡°Only she and Eighth Brother live a decent life.¡±

    ¡°Slut. If it weren¡¯t for her, the case would not have been exposed so soon.¡± Gu Ziling cursed. ¡°If I get the chance, I will make her pay her price.¡±

    ¡°Second Sister-inw, it¡¯s not that I underestimate you. But with your capabilities, you can only be a paper tiger in this house. You have no other specialty or power, even in terms of your financial power before Gu Corporation copsed. What more your political power. She has a mayor and a chief in her family. Besides, she is getting used to seeing all sorts of corpses and fighting against all sorts of people, do you think you are capable of fighting in front of her?¡± Hu Ranughed.

    ¡°Just you wait.¡±

    With that, Gu Ziling went into her room.

    And Grandpa Sheng said, ¡°Xiao Ran, I know you have suffered in the past. But she is your second sister-inw anyhow. You should control yourself.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, she started it. She is the one so determined to fight with Mu Qiqi and then caused all the mess.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. I just never thought that that girl could really be a forensics doctor and stand touching those disgusting corpses.¡±

    What?

    Had he always thought that Mu Qiqi was just joking?

    Or that she was just rebelling?

    He was too self-righteous.

    ...

    On the other hand, when Lu Qianqian saw her best friend on the television, she called Mama Lu. ¡°Mommy, Xiao Qi made it to the news. I should work harder now.¡±

    ¡°Qiqi is such a brilliant girl. I¡¯ve always thought that being the partner to the Crown Prince of the Sheng family, she would not be able to choose such a career. Now, she did not just do it, she did it with such great achievements. How unexpected.¡±

    ¡°No, Sheng Xiao is no longer the Crown Prince of Huang Yao.¡± Lu Qianqian corrected her mother.

    ¡°You have done a good job too. Thepany is well managed recently. Many of the big projects are being carried out smoothly under the vote of the shareholders. You really impress me. Won¡¯t it be fantastic if your father could see you now?¡±

    Seeing her mother tearing up, Lu Qianqianforted her quickly. ¡°Alright now, don¡¯t be a crybaby. Why must you mention this when everything is fine?¡±

    ¡°I just want the Lin family to see the bright side of you, my child. You are definitely a good match for the grandson of Old Lin.¡±

    Lu Qianqian chuckled andforted her mother. ¡°Let¡¯s eat. He will, eventually. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    The uncles of the Lu family were always scheming for something. They had not been able to take action because Lu Qianqian was well protected. Before she hired the bodyguards, they could still put snakes in her room or execute some other harmful n. But now, with the female bodyguard always by her side and the male bodyguards guarding her in close proximity, it had be a Sisyphean task.

    Moreover, Lu Qianqian was in fact quite good in business. When she restarted the projects that were put aside by Papa Lu, she did not cause Lu Holdings to lose money. This had made the boards of the directors acknowledge her ability.

    After all, her training to be the sessor was not just a joke.

    The people in Lu Holdings previously thought that she would not be able to even read a report. But boy, were they wrong as she did not just know how to read one, she could even point out the mistakes.

    So, they believed thepany would be able to get back on track shortly. All the sufferings were finallying to an end. However, the Lin family was still a thorn in her heart.

    She wanted to do something. She really wanted to make changes.

    ...

    In the evening, Mu Qiqi dragged her exhausted body home. She had been travelling all day. Her body had reached its limit.

    When Mama Sheng saw her, she quickly held her.

    ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t, I really stink.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t think I can stand it when Eighth Brother can? You underestimate me.¡± Mama Sheng smiled. ¡°Go upstairs and wash up first. Aunt Wu has made your favorite dishes. You must be hungry.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Sheng Xiao hadn¡¯te home yet because he had a dinner meeting with Secretary He.

    Mu Qiqi went upstairs to take a bath and somehow fell asleep in the bathtub. Had Sheng Xiao not discovered her in the tub when he got home, she would have drowned in it.

    Earlier in the evening, Secretary He hadughed at Sheng Xiao while they were having their meal. ¡°This little sister-inw is such a character. I never thought she would really be a forensics doctor. With such a rich family, it must not be easy for her to be able to stand this. So I won¡¯t tease you today. You should go home early. She should be very tired after working so hard the whole day, and will be relieved to see you after such a tiresome day.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so embarrassing.¡± Sheng Xiaoughed along.

    ¡°Just go. I can handle the rest. They can understand. They won¡¯t make it difficult for you.¡±

    ¡°I shall thank you in advance.¡± Having said that, Sheng Xiao left the dinner meeting. And when he got home, he saw Mu Qiqi sleeping in the bathtub.

    Her feet were blistered. They didn¡¯t look like the feet of a youngdy at all.

    She certainly looked like she didn¡¯t cherish her body.

    Sheng Xiao fished her out of the water and put her on the bed so that she could sleep morefortably.

    When he got changed and went downstairs, Mama Sheng asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Qiqi?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s asleep. When she is hungry, I will get Aunt Wu.¡±

    ¡°Just let her sleep.¡± Mama Sheng smiled. ¡°It caused such a sensation when she was on the television today. Her grandfather, her father, and the rest of the Shens must be very proud of her. Although Old Shen did not say it, I could guess from his face that he acknowledged Xiao Qi¡¯s seriousness and dedication.¡±

    ¡°You have all seen itl. I¡¯m the only one who hasn¡¯t,¡± said Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°You can watch it after dinner. People, both men and women, are most charming when they have strong professional skills and work hard.¡±

 Chapter 525 - You Look Cool, Dr. Mu

    <h4>Chapter 525: You Look Cool, Dr. Mu</h4>

    After dinner, Sheng Xiao actually went to his room and searched the news. He was curious to see how much perseverance the little miss had in her to do it all. And now, he could witness it.

    The petitedy ran everywhere at the murder scene, entering and exiting the police cordon and area lined with yellow tapes. No wonder her feet were blistered. She was in a special case team. None of the cases they received were easy. Even men sometimes could not stand it, let alone a little girl.

    After a while, Mu Qiqi woke up hungry from the bed and saw Sheng Xiao sitting next to her. She reached out and hugged her man naturally.

    Sheng Xiao took a look at her, and knowing she had had enough sleep, he asked, ¡°Hungry?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Mu Qiqi nodded.

    ¡°Get up then. I just asked Aunt Wu to bring in the food.¡± Sheng Xiao pointed at the table with his chin.

    Mu Qiqi sat up. When she smelled the food, she quickly got out of the bed and sat down at the table.

    ¡°How did you know I would wake up so soon?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t, but I know you will when you smell the food.¡± Sheng Xiao smiled and unbuttoned his shirt. Then, he took out a first aid kit from the cupboard and sat beside her.

    Mu Qiqi was puzzled. She did not understand what he was doing. Then, she saw him taking out a band aid before lifting her legs and putting them on hisp.

    ¡°I know that going to the crime scenes, going out on the field, or perhaps even working graveyard shifts will be your lifestyle in the future. But I still hope that you will still think about me when you are injured or facing any danger. I hope you will worry about me feeling anxious for you.¡±

    Mu Qiqi listened to Sheng Xiao seriously. She was confused. Normally, he would stop her.

    But today, he did not.

    ¡°Are you wondering why I did not stop you from going to the crime scene?¡±

    ¡°Mm-hmm.¡± Mu Qiqi nodded.

    ¡°I saw you in the news today. I feel that my little one is bing a person she wants to be. If that¡¯s the case, why should I stop you?¡± Sheng Xiao bandaged her wound and asked her, looking into her eyes.

    Listening to his exnation, she put down her chopsticks and threw herself into his arms. ¡°I knew you are the one person in the world who understands me best.¡±

    ¡°Under one condition.¡±

    ¡°Say it.¡± Mu Qiqi¡¯s eyes were shining bright like twinkling stars in the sky.

    ¡°You will have to attend all the courses on grappling, fighting, and self-defense skills offered by the university. Meanwhile, I will select some professional courses to help you strengthen your physical fitness.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to go catch the criminals.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you to master skills to escape.¡± Sheng Xiao pinched her nose. ¡°In order to monitor you, I will make some time to practise with you.¡±

    Mu Qiqi put her arms around his neck and nodded excitedly. ¡°Okay, I do it.¡±

    ¡°Eat.¡±

    The little one seemed to always obey him. But Sheng Xiao could feel it clearly, that on some matters, she would be determined and strong in her stand. And those were times when he would be the one to give in.

    After eating, Mu Qiqi went downstairs. She purposely wanted to meet Mama Sheng because she did not want her to worry.

    However, Mama Sheng had gone to Shen Mansion. It was Papa Sheng who was sitting in the living room, watching television.

    ¡°Father, aren¡¯t you going to sleep?¡±

    ¡°Later. Qiqi, is the murderer a family member of the Gu family?¡±

    Mu Qiqi was surprised that Papa Sheng would care about the case. She chuckled and said, ¡°We cannot be sure of it yet.¡±

    ¡°Then you should be careful when you go out.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Qiqi was touched. Although Papa Sheng lived in the same house as she did, he seldom expressed his care for her. Nevertheless, she knew her father-inw was really worried about her safety.

    ...

    The next morning, Mu Qiqi went to the university. On her way, she received a call from the professor.

    ¡°We have found a match of the tire mark you found yesterday. It is from a blue mini truck. The police checked on the system to get the information of the owner, but the car te number is fake. So, the team used the CCTV footage to trace the mini truck. And luckily, we found the parking ce of the truck in just one night. It was near the house of the victim.¡±

    ¡°So have the police found the owner of the truck?¡± Mu Qiqi asked eagerly.

    ¡°The team checked all the CCTV footage along the route. They saw the person driving the truck, but his identity is still unclear. Anyway, you have made a great contribution this time, Qiqi.¡±

    ¡°When the murderer is identified, please tell me immediately, Professor.¡±

    ¡°I will.¡± The professor did not say it aloud, but his mood that day was much better than the previous two days. He was more rxed now. ¡°Right, we have found the victim¡¯s eyes and fingernails as well as the cell phone from a trashcan nearby. Luckily it was a low-end residential area, so the trash hadn¡¯t been cleared for days. But sadly, the cell phone waspletely destroyed.¡±

    It seemed like they were on the murderer¡¯s trail already, and very closely at that.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, can we be sure that the murderer is not rted to the Gu family already?¡± Sheng Xiao asked Mu Qiqi after she hung up.

    ¡°Not quite yet.¡± Mu Qiqi answered seriously. ¡°No outsider was permitted to enter the amusement park of the Gu family unless they are the construction workers of thepany. So, how could the murderermit the crime there?¡±

    ¡°Even if the murderer is not Huo Cong, he must have something to do with it. I can feel it.¡±

    Sheng Xiao smiled handsomely. ¡°You look cool, Dr. Mu.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m ttered. I would like to thank my beloved fianc¨¦ for his support.¡±

    ¡°Do you still remember what day it is two days after?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Mu Qiqi harrumphed. ¡°You underestimate me. No matter how important the investigation is, I will always prioritize your matters. It will never change.¡±

    Sheng Xiao hugged his woman with satisfaction.

    After the news yesterday, Mu Qiqi had be a star overnight and was now a rather well-known face in the field of forensic science.

    When Feng Shanshan saw her, she snorted. ¡°Didn¡¯t you deal with Huo Cong yesterday? Why did you need to go to the crime scene?¡±

    ¡°The professor said he needed help, and so I went.¡±

    ¡°Well, you¡¯ve made some contribution this time. I know about the progress already.¡± Feng Shanshan stopped mocking her. ¡°The result will probably be out at night. Is there anyone you suspect?¡±

    ¡°The murderer is certainly not Huo Cong. The professor said the murderer parked the truck near the house of the victim. So, I have a feeling that he must be someone the victim was familiar with. I think we can question the victim¡¯s best friend even more thoroughly. The victim has no other rtives in this world. She only has a best friend. The police will believe in whatever she tells them. Anyway, she must be thinking that the victim would not be able to reveal anything anymore. It¡¯s a pity.¡±

    ¡°Justice has long arms,¡± Feng Shanshan continued. ¡°Let¡¯s see if your guess is right. We shall wait for the news from the professor.¡±

 Chapter 526 - You Have Made a Big Contribution, Qiqi

    <h4>Chapter 526: You Have Made a Big Contribution, Qiqi</h4>

    The Gu family had been trying to save the situation as much as possible. For instance, they publicly admitted to their faults and announced their willingness to cooperate with the police. Nevertheless, the amusement park project may no longer continue to be carried on. Therefore, they posted a notice to halt the construction of all the facilities. Not only that, they also asked the construction workers to not leave for the time being in order to ease the process of investigation.

    Everyone knew how much money the Gu family had invested in this project. Now that the project was unable to be carried out because of a murder, it affected the interests of the shareholders. When this happened, it was unsure if Mama Gu could withstand the pressure from the members of Gu Corporation.

    Seeing such a situation, Gu Ziling¡¯s confidence dropped.

    Recently, she simply stayed in her room. She was toozy to see the Shengs even.

    During dinner, Grandpa Sheng stared at the empty seat and asked Sheng Kai, ¡°Is Ziling sick? Why doesn¡¯t shee out for dinner?¡±

    ¡°She is very sad about what happened in her family. So, she can¡¯t make herselfe out to have dinner with you,¡± exined Sheng Kai.

    ¡°Sigh. This amusement park project may directly bring down the Gu family. I don¡¯t allow her to go back to minimize its effect on her.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure she understands.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about Second Sister-inw, but I know you don¡¯t understand me.¡± Sheng Bowen took the chance to talk to Sheng Kai. ¡°At this point, I really don¡¯t understand why you still want to increase your investment in Tiffany & Co.. Are you betting on Huang Yao?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve been discussing this issue for hours during the meeting and yet we¡¯re still unable to reach an agreement. Now that we¡¯re at home, you still want to argue with me? Third Brother, you should know that I am the decision maker.¡±

    Sheng Bowen shrugged his shoulders.

    ¡°Second Brother, I don¡¯t care what decision you make in thepany, but you mustn¡¯t try to fill the hole in the Gu family, understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Sheng Kai quickly stated.

    After that, Grandpa Sheng stood up and walked into his room, leaving only Sheng Kai, Sheng Bowen and a few others.

    ¡°Third Brother, no matter what happens to the Gu family, you are still not capable enough to threaten my position as the Crown Prince of Huang Yao. So, don¡¯t try to create trouble in front of Grandpa.¡±

    Sheng Bowen wanted to say something, but Hu Ran stopped him. ¡°You will know when you suffer.¡±

    ¡°You two are always thinking about Huang Yao¡¯s loss. Traitors.¡± After that, Sheng Kai got up from the chair and left the dining hall.

    Sheng Bowen looked at Hu Ran and then at Sixth Brother who was eating silently. How he hoped he could be as free as him.

    ¡°Third Brother, I rarelye home for a meal. Don¡¯t look at me like that.¡±

    Sixth Brother obviously did not want to be part of the fight.

    ¡°Do you agree with Second Brother¡¯s decision?¡±

    ¡°I think he has his reasons for that.¡± After Sixth Brother said that, he focused back on his meal.

    Hu Ran nudged his arm to tell him not to be so serious. ¡°You have reminded him a few times, but he still doesn¡¯t take it seriously. He is just like Gu Ziling, so it can¡¯t be helped. Gu Ziling is losing her support soon, so we shall see how Second Brother responds to this.¡±

    ¡°I wonder if Grandpa will keep or throw away a woman who has lost her power.¡±

    ...

    Meanwhile, the criminal police team was very lively. After they found out the owner of the truck, they found the prime suspect of the case. They were in fact the victim¡¯s best friend and her husband.

    When they realized it was a two-person crime, the police brought the woman back to the police station to initiate the interrogation. They used all sorts of tactics to obtain pieces of information from her.

    It was not until that man was arrested did the woman realize that the jig was up.

    ¡°This woman has an unusually sharp mind. If it weren¡¯t for the arrest of the male murderer, she would still be able to trick the police. How cunning.¡±

    ¡°So, is everything clear now?¡± Mu Qiqi asked a member in the team.

    ¡°Yes, it is very clear now. The victim is really pitiful.¡±

    Apparently, the victim¡¯s best friend had always wanted a child. But because she had had too many abortions before, she could no longer conceive another. To satisfy her husband¡¯s desire for a child, she targeted her best friend because she was familiar with her. She knew she escaped from a wealthy family. She knew she was alone.

    Their n worked. The victim got pregnant. But when the child was born, the victim discovered that the baby had the same birthmark as her best friend¡¯s husband. So, she got suspicious and she confronted her best friend.

    This vicious woman worried that the victim would report it to the police. So, she nned a murder with her husband.

    With that, she stole the child and led the victim into the basement.

    She threatened the victim using the child, so that the victim would not resist even when she was being tortured.

    Poor victim. She thought that the vicious couple would let the child go and so she was tortured to death. But in the end, the child was not saved as well. How could the couple let him live and cause suspicion?

    Soon, the couple made an excuse to transport the body out of the construction site under the guise of disposing construction waste. And finally, they dumped the dead body into the well and cleaned up the scene thoroughly to prevent the police from finding any hints.

    ¡°The plucked fingernails and eyes...¡±

    ¡°The nails might leave behind the evidence of the murderer. As for the eyes, it was because the vicious woman dared not look into the eyes of her best friend. She felt guilty and scared to look in them, so...¡± exined the police.

    ¡°The murderers are finally caught. You have made a great contribution, Qiqi.¡±

    ¡°But the case is not fully resolved yet, right?¡± Mu Qiqi asked.

    The police looked at Mu Qiqi in disbelief. He smiled. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your age, I would think that you have been working in the industry for many years. You¡¯re so experienced.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because the construction site of the Gu family is not a ce that anyone can get into easily. There are so many workers there. It¡¯s impossible for them not to be discovered.¡±

    The police pointed at Mu Qiqi and praised her. ¡°Clever girl! That skunk, Huo Cong, is not as innocent as he¡¯s making himself out to be.¡±

    ¡°ording to the murderers, they saw him when Huo Cong met his wife at the restaurant for the first time.¡±

    ¡°After that, the murderers met with Huo Cong and told him that the victim nned to use her identity as his ex-wife to ckmail him for money. They pretended to remind Huo Cong to be on alert around his ex-wife and they lied to him that the victim was a slut and that her personal life was a mess. How could Huo Cong, who has a bad temper, stand it? So, he immediately told the murderers that he would pay them to humiliate the victim. That¡¯s what the murderers wanted, to make him an aplice. So, they agreed to it under one condition, that Huo Cong had to provide the ce. As Huo Cong thought they were only going to humiliate the victim, he let them use the basement in the amusement park. He never thought that they had actually wanted her dead since the beginning!¡±

 Chapter 527 - Nobody Could Escape

    <h4>Chapter 527: Nobody Could Escape</h4>

    ¡°On the day they executed their n, Huo Cong even wanted to rape his ex-wife to vent his anger before the other men did. But he got beaten by her. And it was at that time that the murderer took away her child.¡±

    Mu Qiqi got goosebumps after listening to the whole story. She even had a numb feeling on her scalp.

    ¡°So, is Huo Cong arrested?¡±

    ¡°The leader is going to him now,¡± the police answered. ¡°He¡¯s simply a dumb decoy used by the others. After he is arrested, we will interrogate him carefully again on how he contacted the murderers.¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked at the corpse. She was d that she was finally able to appease the soul of the victim.

    Two main culprits and one aplice. Nobody could escape this time.

    Feng Shanshan let out a sigh of relief after listening about the whole case. ¡°What crazy people! Anyway, you have done a great job. You¡¯re involved in this case from the beginning till the end. How was it?¡±

    ¡°I just feel sick. Although we¡¯re able to appease the victim, I feel nauseated every time I think of the three cunning faces.¡±

    ¡°You will get used to it one day,¡± said the professor. ¡°This should be a very valuable experience to you. Look at you, you are famous.¡±

    ¡°I was famous even before this, okay?¡± Mu Qiqi gave the two people a look.

    So what about the Gu family now?

    The shareholders were at Gu Mansion. The directors were at Gu Mansion. And the creditors were at Gu Mansion. Even the police came to their door and showed them an arrest warrant. They said to Mama Gu, ¡°Is Huo Cong in?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you police go arrest the murderer? Why do you keeping to Gu Mansion? Don¡¯t you know we have visitors here?¡± Mama Gu shouted angrily.

    ¡°Please read it carefully, Mrs. Gu. This is not a search warrant. This is an arrest warrant. Your brother is involved in a murder. The evidence is conclusive.¡±

    Mama Gu took a few steps backward. ¡°How is this possible? My brother told me that he has got nothing to do with the case!¡±

    ¡°You believe in his words? The face of a murderer won¡¯t tell you that he is one.¡± Having said that, the leader gave an order to his subordinates. ¡°Search the ce. We must capture the suspect.¡±

    Although Huo Cong felt guilty, he still thought that as long as he was not the murderer, nothing bad would happen to him. He believed that the Gu family would not leave him to fend for himself.

    But when he saw the policeing to arrest him, he panicked. ¡°Why are you arresting me? How many times have I told you? I didn¡¯t kill anyone!¡±

    ¡°You are not the main culprit, but you are an aplice.¡± The police handcuffed his hands.

    ¡°Sister, save me! I did not kill anyone. Sister, please believe me.¡±

    But Mama Gu did not and could not look at her brother anymore. She was afraid that she would not be able to control her emotions. The whole Gu family was almost destroyed in his hands. What else did he want?

    ...

    Subsequently, the media started to follow up with the case.

    Everyone saw that Huo Cong was taken away by the police from Gu Mansion.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Second Sister-inw keep saying that the problem of your uncle will be solved? What¡¯s this? He¡¯s arrested. She¡¯s taking back her words so quickly,¡± Hu Ran said to Sheng Bowen while watching the news. ¡°Mu Qiqi has made a big contribution.¡±

    How could Gu Ziling have known that her uncle could be so cunning?

    Now hiding in the room, she was even more afraid to go to the living room of Sheng Mansion. She did not want to look at Hu Ran and Sheng Bowen¡¯s mocking faces.

    Soon after, Mama Gu called Gu Ziling. ¡°Ziling, I can¡¯t bear it anymore.¡±

    ¡°Mother, is it really that bad?¡±

    ¡°We can still save your maternal grandfather¡¯s business if we abandon the Gu family now. I don¡¯t want to ruin everything and make you incapable of raising your head in the Sheng family. The shareholders have withdrawn all their capital. And the bank will alsoe to collect the debts for the amusement park. The shortage of funds in Gu Corporation will only worsen. Nothing good wille out of the vicious cycle. Your father¡¯s gone crazy, your uncle is arrested, and your brother is not matured yet. With you and me alone, we won¡¯t make it.¡±

    ¡°I will beg Grandpa, I¡¯ll beg the Shengs to save us.¡± With those words, Gu Ziling ended the call. She could not ept that the Gu family was bing bankrupt.

    So, she rushed out of her room and knelt in front of Grandpa Sheng in the living room. ¡°Grandpa, please save the Gu family. The Sheng family is my only hope now, Grandpa.¡±

    Grandpa Sheng looked at the kneeling Gu Ziling. He kept mum for quite some time.

    Of course, Hu Ran and Sheng Bowen were a little taken aback. They had not expected Gu Ziling to break down so suddenly.

    ¡°Ziling, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you. But with the current situation of Gu Corporation, who would be willing to ept this mess? The amusement park project is worth tens of billions of dors. It¡¯s a huge hole that is very difficult to fill. Besides, the project is considered dead already because of the murder. Who would spend tens of billions just to fill the hole for Gu Corporation? You should ept the reality.¡±

    Gu Ziling sat on the floor and cried. ¡°This is all because of Mu Qiqi. She wants to take revenge on me. That¡¯s why the matter has gotten to where it is now.¡±

    Hu Ran rolled her eyes when she heard Gu Ziling¡¯s remark. ¡°It¡¯s your uncle who killed a person. Did Mu Qiqi arrange that? It¡¯s your uncle who let the murderersmit a crime in the basement. Did she arrange that as well? Gu Ziling, why can¡¯t you find the reason behind this from within your own self instead of ming others?¡±

    ¡°And you. You colluded with Mu Qiqi.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ran, stop irritating her.¡± Sheng Bowen grabbed Hu Ran¡¯s shoulder.

    Right at that time, Sheng Kai arrived at the living room. Seeing Gu Ziling kneeling on the floor, his eyes turn red in anger. ¡°Are you bullying Second Sister-inw again?¡±

    ¡°Now now. This matter is not allowed to be mentioned in this house in the future. Ziling, you are the daughter-inw of the Sheng family. So, carrying out your duty is more important than anything else.¡± Grandpa Sheng sighed and gave an order to Gu Ziling.

    He med himself for his bad choice. Why did he form a rtionship with the Gu family? He nearly made Sheng Xiao and Gu Ziling a couple.

    Who would have known that the Gu family would be so vulnerable in just six months?

    Sheng Kai red at Hu Ran and Sheng Bowen. Then, he carried Gu Ziling into their room.

    Hu Ran rolled her eyes again. She thought the couple was just too unreasonable.

    ¡°After this, Second Sister-inw will only see Mu Qiqi as her number one enemy.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. Eighth Brother will take care of it. Besides, Qiqi is not someone Gu Ziling can deal with.¡± Third Brotherforted Hu Ran. ¡°Have you ever seen her win a fight? I¡¯m just curious why Grandpa does not chase her out of the Sheng family.¡±

 Chapter 528 - Something is Not Right

    <h4>Chapter 528: Something is Not Right</h4>

    ¡°I think Grandpa just doesn¡¯t want to make things worse for them. He will know what to do.¡±

    After living in the same house for a period of time, Hu Ran knew what kind of person Grandpa was. He always acted based on interests.

    If he did not act since the start, it must mean that there was something that made him hesitate.

    ¡°Right, my friend in the entertainment industry told me that he has found some clues about your matter,¡± said Sheng Bowen to Hu Ran suddenly. ¡°When you¡¯re free, we can meet up.¡±

    ¡°He can get information about that woman?¡±

    ¡°This person is the most famous paparazzi in the industry. If it is something that even he doesn¡¯t know about, then nobody will be able to find that out,¡± he exined. ¡°Just give it a try.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Hu Ran nodded. ¡°Thank you, Third Brother, for taking my matters to heart.¡±

    ¡°Even if we might not be a real couple, we are still allies on the same boat. Shouldn¡¯t I do this for you?¡±

    After listening to his words, Hu Ran smiled. In fact, she had no idea what feelings she had for Sheng Bowen. She empathized with him. And then, she was thankful for him. And of course, she admired him. But those feelings were still not enough to say that she loved him. Was it because they got together only recently, and they shared little experiences together?¡±

    In spite of that, Sheng Bowen was the only husband in her heart. She did not n to change that in her life.

    ...

    In another room in Sheng Mansion, Gu Ziling sat on the bed crying for one whole hour.

    Sheng Kai could not say anything tofort her and he dared not get close to her because he knew she would lose her temper immediately. ¡°I knew it all along that Grandpa is a cold-hearted person. But I did not expect him to be this heartless.¡±

    ¡°The mess in the Gu family is too big. You should ept the reality,¡± Sheng Kai said.

    ¡°How can I? It¡¯s not that the Sheng family went bankrupt. You wouldn¡¯t know the pain.¡±

    ¡°Without the Gu family, you are still the daughter-inw of the Sheng family. You are still my wife. Besides, your maternal grandfather¡¯s business could still be saved. And when I take over as the chairman of Huang Yao, I will be able to decide everything. I can give you anything you want then. Why can¡¯t you endure it now? You know that Third Brother and his wife are always waiting to pick on us. They are waiting for us to be a joke. Nothing good wille to us when you throw a tantrum here. It does not bring any advantage to me as well.¡±

    After listening to Sheng Kai¡¯s words, Gu Ziling finally stopped crying. ¡°Do you really think so?¡±

    ¡°We had indeed not been on good terms these few days. But you are my rightful wife. I will always stand by your side. Otherwise, people will onlyugh at me for being the CEO of Huang Yao who is unable to manage my own family.¡±

    Gu Ziling had cried enough and plunged into Sheng Kai¡¯s arms. ¡°I will help you. I will do whatever it takes to help you be the chairman of Huang Yao. But I also hope that you can understand how much I hate Mu Qiqi.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Since she could not me herself, she could only me others.

    ...

    After Huo Cong was arrested, he still mored in the interrogation room, saying that the Gu family would find him the bestwyer and let him walk out of the police station unscathed.

    However, the policemen who were interrogating him told him honestly, ¡°Gu Corporation is about to go bankrupt because of you. You have no other way out except to plead guilty.¡±

    ¡°I did not kill anyone.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t directly kill a person. But you provided assistance to the murderers. So, you are an aplice. How can you be so ruthless against the woman who had been sleeping on the same bed with you for so many years?¡±

    ¡°That slut made me into aughingstock. I just wanted to teach her a lesson.¡±

    One of the policemen could not stand listening to him anymore and banged the table. ¡°Do you know how much the sentence is for being an aplice to murder? The minimum sentence is eight years. Moreover, this case involves two lives, and one of them is a baby. If you keep on refusing to exin everything, you will go to jail for fifteen years. By the time you get out, you would have your skin peeled off. Think about it carefully. I don¡¯t want to waste my time with you.¡±

    Huo Cong paled when he heard how long the sentence was.

    ¡°Do I really have to go to jail for that long?¡±

    ¡°Do you want me to get a penal code to verify this?¡±

    Huo Cong¡¯s hands trembled. After contemting for a few seconds. He finally said, ¡°I will tell you everything.¡±

    Although the policemen already knew about what Huo Cong was telling them, they felt disgusted when the words came out from the mouth of that skunk.

    Because he was once her husband.

    ...

    As Mu Qiqi had helped a lot in solving the case, the forensicsboratory gave Mu Qiqi two days off to rest. Since it was the weekend soon, Mu Qiqi asked Lu Qianqian out for lunch.

    The little bride who was once the most talked about had now be a capable female forensics doctor.

    Lu Qianqian gave Mu Qiqi a thumbs-up when she saw her. ¡°Thinking back a couple of years ago, when you transferred to Eaton, you were still a coward. People used to feel that you were a doormat. But now, you can even dissect a dead body.¡±

    ¡°You are just the same. You have be a CEO. I can¡¯t offend you now or I won¡¯t be able to get a free lunch from you.¡±

    Lu Qianqian pointed at Mu Qiqi andughed. They chatted happily. However, a person who passed by the window drew Lu Qianqian¡¯s attention.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    ¡°That person who just passed by looks like Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s aunt.¡±

    ¡°You have met the Lin family before?¡±

    ¡°I saw her once in the photo. Sometimes, I do want to get along with the Lin family.¡± Lu Qianqian stood up. ¡°Qiqi, I need to go and take a look. Something is not right.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯lle with you.¡±

    And so, they followed the trail of the woman.

    They found the aunt of the Lin family being held by two men. Her steps were not steady.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lu Qianqian chased after them immediately and stopped in front of them. Now, Lu Qianqian could see Aunt Lin¡¯s face clearly. She was obviously drunk.

    The men wanted to stop Lu Qianqian from being a busybody at first, but when Mu Qiqi came, they stopped in their tracks.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she that forensics doctor? Forget it, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Then, the two men dumped Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s aunt and ran away.

    Lu Qianqian and Mu Qiqi quickly brought her into a hotel room. They then waited until Lin Mu¡¯an arrived at the hotel.

    ¡°It¡¯s really my aunt...¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re here, I shall go and have my lunch with Qiqi. I¡¯m sure any member of the Lin family would not want to see me.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an probably wanted tofort Lu Qianqian, so he held her hand. ¡°You go first with Xiao Qi. I¡¯lle to youter.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Qianqian nodded and left the room with Mu Qiqi.

    After that, Lin Mu¡¯an woke his aunt up.

    ¡°Where am I? Mu¡¯an?¡± The woman on the bed scratched on her head in puzzlement. She tried to clear up her blurry vision so that she could see Mu¡¯an.

    Lin Mu¡¯an felt helpless. ¡°Two men got you drunk just now. Can you still remember? They wanted to check in to the hotel with you, but Lu Qianqian saw them. She saved you.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s aunt shook her head, as if trying to sober up.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Lu Qianqian?¡±

    ¡°She said you wouldn¡¯t have wanted to see her, so she left. Since you are awake, I shall leave. Please be careful next time.¡±

 Chapter 529 - Call the Police Immediately if Anything Happens

    <h4>Chapter 529: Call the Police Immediately if Anything Happens</h4>

    ¡°Thank her for me. And don¡¯t tell your grandfather.¡± Aunt Lin told Lin Mu¡¯an.

    Lin Mu¡¯an chuckled and replied, ¡°I¡¯m not living in the Lin Mansion so I won¡¯t get the chance to meet that old man. So don¡¯t you worry.¡±

    Aunt Lin wanted to say more, but Lin Mu¡¯an left through the door and disappeared from her view right after he finished his words. So, she did not ask him to stay.

    She thought that Lu Qianqian would use this in exchange for her support. But unexpectedly, Lu Qianqian did not seem to have this in her mind.

    Of course, she was unsure if Lu Qianqian was actually trying to y another trick.

    ...

    In the private room, Mu Qiqi and Lu Qianqian were having their lunch together. Seeing his fianc¨¦e, Lin Mu¡¯an sat down beside her naturally like a loyal dog.

    ¡°Where¡¯s your aunt?¡±

    ¡°I let her go home on her own. Otherwise, she would think too much and think that you are scheming.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an stroked Lu Qianqian¡¯s head. ¡°How do you know my aunt?¡±

    ¡°I saw your family photo.¡± Lu Qianqian rolled her eyes. ¡°This is the difference between a man and a woman. A woman will care about the whole family of the man she loves.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that I treat your mother badly?¡±

    Cough cough...

    Mu Qiqi cleared her throat. ¡°Can you flirt only when you are home?¡±

    The couple exchanged nces and turned to Mu Qiqi. ¡°You are already a famous person in Jianchuan. I must meet you more often before you graduate. Otherwise, once you start working, I might not even have the chance to get your autograph.¡±

    ¡°You are right somehow,¡± Mu Qiqi answered.

    ¡°So, are you really working with all kinds of horrible corpses every day? Aren¡¯t you scared?¡±

    Mu Qiqi was eating dessert when she raised her eyes to look at Lu Qianqian. ¡°It depends. Sometimes it¡¯s a dposed body, or a rotted corpse, or one with worms all over...¡±

    Lu Qianqian got goosebumps when she heard it. ¡°Please don¡¯t continue.¡±

    ¡°These are still eptable to me. It was only thest case that I got so scared until I fell ill.¡±

    Lu Qianqian covered her ears with her hands. ¡°Stop talking or I will lose my appetite.¡±

    ¡°Being my friend, you have to get used to it. After all, my hands...¡±

    Lu Qianqian looked at Mu Qiqi¡¯s hands and was reminded of the scene Mu Qiqi was using a scalpel.

    ¡°Xiao Qi, stop teasing her already. I bet she won¡¯t be able to sleep tonight.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an interrupted. ¡°It¡¯s your birthday the day after tomorrow. What¡¯s your n?¡±

    Mu Qiqi nced at Lin Mu¡¯an and answered. ¡°Getting married abroad.¡±

    ¡°Are you in such a hurry to get married?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± said Mu Qiqi casually. She would not tell them that it was her man who was in a hurry.

    ¡°I shall congratte you then.¡±

    Lu Qianqian was finally able to divert her attention from Mu Qiqi¡¯s hands to her face. ¡°Actually, I really envy you. No, I mean Sheng Xiao. He loves you dearly. And you have no problem with your inws. Besides, your whole family pampers you. Although you live with a rich family which sometimes can be very restricting, you can still be your own self.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have an ideal husband who vows to be with you for the rest of his life, too?¡± Mu Qiqi did not think she actually envied her one bit.

    Everyone had his or her own fate and choices after all.

    After lunch, Mu Qiqi received a call from her man. She had to apany him to work in Zhongteng. And Lin Mu¡¯an nned to send Lu Qianqian back to herpany.

    But just as Lu Qianqian entered the lobby of herpany, her third uncle grabbed her arm.

    ¡°Qianqian, you must help me, or I will surely die.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Lu Qianqian shook off his hands and let the secretary bring him to a seat.

    ¡°Can you... lend me thirty million dors?¡±

    Lu Qianqian was shocked. Although she had mentally prepared herself, she was still taken aback by the amount that rolled off his tongue.

    ¡°Why do you need thirty million dors?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me why. I just want to know. Are you willing to lend me the money?¡± The uncle looked very restless and messy, as if he did not go homest night.

    ¡°Thirty million is not a small amount. Besides, I have just be the chairperson of Lu Holdings. How do you expect me to get you the money in such a short time?¡± Lu Qianqian asked in return.

    ¡°Qianqian, if you don¡¯t lend me the money, my hand will be chopped off. You won¡¯t want me to live like a dead person, right?¡±

    ¡°Is it gambling debt?¡± Lu Qianqian made a guess.

    Third Uncle Lu took a deep breath and nodded weakly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t expect that you will be able to pay me back the money. I can give you the thirty million dors, but you have to give me your shares as a pledge,¡± said Lu Qianqian seriously. ¡°A gambler will keep making the same mistake after there is a first time. I don¡¯t want you to make me your money tree. You can¡¯t always get money from me. If you agree, I will get the money ready for you. Otherwise, you can only get another person to help you. Anyway, I still remember clearly what you and the other uncles did to me when my father passed away.¡±

    ¡°I am not the one who put snakes in your room.¡±

    ¡°That does not matter anymore,¡± said Lu Qianqian. ¡°So, do you agree or not?¡±

    Her uncle bit his lips and got up from the sofa. ¡°You are taking advantage of me. I will not fall into your trap. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so arrogant after bing the chairperson. Just you wait. I would rather sell my shares to other people.¡±

    ¡°Does this mean that you don¡¯t want the thirty million already?¡± Lu Qianqian asked coldly.

    ¡°No!¡± Having said that, her uncle rushed to the door. Perhaps he was looking for the next person who might help him.

    Lu Qianqian sighed and said to the secretary, ¡°Follow him. Call the police immediately if anything happens.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Chairperson.¡±

    Although she was not close to these uncles, they were still her father¡¯s brothers. It was not right for her to ignore them totally. But she could not let them control her right from the start. If it happened this time, the other uncles might imitate him and do the same. Then, how could she manage Lu Holdings anymore?

    Of course, Lu Qianqian was still very much aware that these few uncles were not kind people.

    She must be prepared to deal with these people for the long term.

    Sometimes, she felt tired. But because of them, she reminded herself all the time that she had to be very careful and serious since she was sitting in that position.

    Going back to her office, Lu Qianqian contemted on her office chair. Later, she called for her secretary. ¡°Get me the best wedding gift. It¡¯s for my best friend.¡±

    ¡°Is there anything she needs?¡±

    ¡°Forget it. I think I might as well choose it myself. You can just help me to get it.¡±

    Qiqicked nothing. She just needed her blessings.

    How could a secretary prepare something that showed her sincere blessings to her friend? Although she was very busy, she still took her best friend¡¯s interest to heart.

 Chapter 530 - You Donâ€™t Know How Obsessed I Am With Him!

    Chapter 530: You Don¡¯t Know How Obsessed I Am With Him!

    Mu Qiqi had arrived at Zhongteng. Seeing her man leading his team out of the building, she approached him. ¡°Are you going out on business? Then why did you ask me toe here?¡±

    ¡°The representatives from Xu Holdings are already here. Fourth Sister is in the office. It has been a long time since youst met her. You can go chat with her.¡±

    ¡°Are you coborating with Xu Holdings?¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not say anything and simply brought his team to the meeting room. Mu Qiqi did not ask much and pushed the door into his office.

    Sheng Minn had not seen Mu Qiqi for a long time. When she saw her, she smiled gently. ¡°You are now a great celebrity in our family.¡±

    ¡°Fourth Sister, must you tease me as well? I did not help much in this case. It was my identity that caused the stir, you know that.¡± Mu Qiqi sat down beside Sheng Minn. ¡°Is Jing Yun here?¡±

    ¡°Yes. He leads the Xu Holdings¡¯ team. I am very eager to know what kind of sparks these two people will make when they stand in different positions.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that simple? Just go and take a peek.¡± Mu Qiqi smiled.

    Sheng Xiao had always been very sessful in business. However, half of the credit should go to Jing Yun. Although the duo had been separated for half a year, Sheng Xiao¡¯s ability was still amazing. And Jing Yun did not slow down his pace as well.

    With the duo together, discussing an agreement, it must be very exciting.

    So, the family members of both men cracked the door open.

    Sheng Xiao saw them at once, and so did the secretary. He wanted to go to the door, but Sheng Xiao stopped him.

    The secretary smiled and said, ¡°I am going to get chairs for the twodies.¡±

    As Sheng Xiao had told him that Mu Qiqi came before everything else, no matter how stupid the secretary was, it was impossible for him not to know that the sweetheart of his boss must be treated with utmost care.

    ¡°Go.¡±

    The twodies then entered the meeting room openly and they sat quietly in a corner.

    At that time, Sheng Xiao was sitting on the main seat while Jing Yun sat on opposite side. It showed their identities and positions in the business.

    ¡°Although Xu Holdings is arge-scale enterprise, it expanded its business in Jianchuan just recently. If CEO Xu cannot take out the best proposal to convince me, I will not give you face just because we are old friends.¡±

    Jing Yun smiled and let his secretary put the documents in front of Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°I¡¯ve read the documents. Although it¡¯s nine out of ten points, it is still notprehensive enough for me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d be d to hear it,¡± said Jing Yun.

    The executives of Zhongteng and Xu Holdings sat on either side of the meeting table. They thought it was going to be a rather rxed meeting since everyone knew who Jing Yun was. But unexpectedly, Sheng Xiao was still as strict as usual.

    ¡°There are three things Xu Holdings wants with Zhongteng. First, Zhongteng had announced its n to build schools for the next ten years in the charity dinner. And now, Xu Holdings wants to invest in the project, to undertake the construction of the medical facilities. What makes you think I will surely agree to this? This does not bring any good to us and I have to waste my workforce to meet with you. Secondly, Xu Holdings does healthcare business and I want to establish a special research institute. On this point, our goals coincide. You want to expand yourwork in the military, and I need your technology and talent. This may sound like a win-win situation, but what if you bypass me and do business with them in the future once you have formed a connection with the military? Am I nurturing a snake in my bosom? Thirdly, there are so manypanies in the healthcare business. You do not have the definite advantages that allow you to stand out among them. Don¡¯t you think so, CEO Xu?¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked at her man. He turned out to be a very cold man when he was at the negotiating table.

    He did not go easy on Jing Yun even though they used to be the best duo.

    But of course, if you think that that was a difficult challenge to Jing Yun, then you must have underestimated him.

    ¡°As Chief Sheng said, first, we want to undertake the construction of the medical facilities of the schools and achieve a win-win situation with Zhongteng. It is true that there is no advantage we can give from this. And it seems unnecessary for Zhongteng, which is growing and developing rapidly, to do this. But I don¡¯t need you to give the credits to Xu Holdings for the contribution. The credit is yours exclusively. Secondly, the best talents and technologies are needed when establishing a special research institute. Xu Holdings has the technologies and Chief Sheng can enjoy the privilege just by being the intermediary. Shouldn¡¯t you be happy about this? After all, I can still make a connection with the military without your help. Thirdly, it is true that Xu Holdings has no advantage and only has strong capital. But the biggest potential of Xu Holdings isn¡¯t the top-notch technologies, it¡¯s me.¡±

    Mu Qiqi took a sigh of relief after listening to Jing Yun¡¯s argument. ¡°Their discussion is very exciting.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m shocked too,¡± said Sheng Minn. ¡°But from their standpoints, it is only right for them to do so.¡±

    ¡°Then who do you think has won?¡±

    ¡°It might seem like it is a tie. But in fact, Sheng Xiao has won this time. Jing Yun¡¯s arguments are weaker, especially thest one. He sounded like he¡¯s cheating,¡± said Sheng Minn, smiling. ¡°He only acted arrogantly because he knew Eighth Brother wouldpromise.¡±

    ¡°CEO Xu has said so much. What do the others have to say?¡± Sheng Xiao asked the people present.

    How can they say anything else when they have already discussed it?

    ¡°Well then, I want Xu Holdings to prepare another, more detailed document. Then, we shall choose a time and let your peoplee and sign the contract. I hope CEO Xu will not disappoint me.¡±

    Zhongteng held the shares of Lu Holdings. And now, it was partnering with Xu Holdings. Its position in Jianchuan was in full swing.

    Undoubtedly, it was believed establishedpanies such as Huang Yao would have to stand aside.

    ¡°I wille again the day after tomorrow to discuss this in person with you.¡±

    Sheng Xiao looked at Mu Qiqi and told Jing Yun, ¡°I will not be here on that day. You can talk to the vice CEO.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s your birthday that day, right?¡± Sheng Minn remembered it suddenly. ¡°Eighth Brother wants to celebrate with you?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re actually nning to get married abroad,¡± said Mu Qiqi, ¡°He is an old man reaching his thirties without a sense of security, so he is in a hurry to make me his wife.¡±

    Sheng Minnughed. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that Eighth Brother cherishes you. I heard it from Jing Yun that the reason Eighth Brother wants to establish the research institute is mainly because of you. Because you are bing a forensics doctor. Xiao Qi, Eighth Brother is onlyplete when you are by his side. I am very happy for the two of you. It is probably his greatest wish that you can live happily and freely in this lifetime.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know how obsessed I am with him!¡±

 Chapter 531 - Iâ€™ll Make It to You Until You Cry

    Chapter 531: I¡¯ll Make It to You Until You Cry

    Looking into Mu Qiqi¡¯s eyes, Sheng Minn saw the admiration and softness in her eyes.

    Soon, the two men walked to the front of their respective women.

    Sheng Xiao stretched his hand out toward Mu Qiqi. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Congrattions.¡± Sheng Minn wished the two while nestling in Jing Yun¡¯s arms. ¡°You must notify us of your wedding ceremony as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still too early to say that.¡± Mu Qiqi blushed and looked at Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°We shall leave now. After youe back, we shall make time to have another good chat.¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded and saw Jing Yun and Sheng Minn off with Sheng Xiao. Seeing her man was back at work, Mu Qiqi leaned on the table and said, ¡°I thought we could have dinner with them tonight.¡±

    ¡°Fourth Sister is in a hurry to go to the hospital for a checkup,¡± Sheng Xiao answered without raising his head.

    ¡°Is she pregnant?¡± Mu Qiqi made a guess.

    ¡°Maybe.¡±

    ¡°What great news!¡± Mu Qiqi walked around the table and sat on Sheng Xiao¡¯sp nonchntly. ¡°Let¡¯s talk with me...¡±

    ¡°How can I work if you are like this?¡±

    ¡°You are still thinking about your work after you got me here?¡± Mu Qiqi deliberately rubbed on hisp. ¡°You used to be very flirty before. But after six months, you have be a boring man.¡±

    Sheng Xiao could not stand her rubbing on his body any longer. He pinned her on the office table, leaned over, and kissed her. ¡°If you don¡¯t stop, I¡¯ll make it to you until you cry.¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not say anything anymore. He cupped his hands on her bottom and stood up as he headed to his private lounge.

    ¡°Although we have been together for so long, I have never seen you having a business meeting with other people. If I knew earlier how captivating you are at that moment, I would have asked you to bring me out here more frequently.¡±

    Sheng Xiao pressed her against his hard body. ¡°Little one, did you put honey on your lips?¡±

    ¡°Just consider that I did. Darling, I want you.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was especially proactive today. She reached out and grabbed Sheng Xiao¡¯s cor to pull him nearer to her body.

    ¡°You are so naughty!¡±

    After that, sounds of moaning that would make people blush were soon heard. When the secretary did not get an answer after knocking on the door, he knew his boss must be having an intimate moment with the mistress. So, he did not disturb them anymore. As long as Mu Qiqi was with Sheng Xiao, this harsh man became a frightfully soft man.

    Three hours had already passed when the couple finally got out of the lounge.

    Mu Qiqi was sleeping in Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms. He carried her out of the office and left Zhongteng.

    ...

    In the evening, Lu Mansion was already brightly lit.

    Lu Qianqian and her family were dining at the table. The vibe was rather warm.

    ¡°I will go back to the academy in two days,¡± Lin Mu¡¯an announced suddenly. ¡°I have rested long enough. I don¡¯t want to dy my studies anymore.¡±

    ¡°Is your hand alright?¡± Mama Lu was concerned.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s almost fully recovered. It¡¯s Qianqian who thinks I have to rest,¡± Lin Mu¡¯an exined.

    ¡°If you are in pain again, it will serve you right. Just go back if you want.¡± Lu Qianqian gave him a look. She had stopped him from returning to school because she cared about him. Why would she care if it were another man?¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an chuckled. Just as he was about tofort his woman, Mama Lu let out a shriek and got up from the table right away.

    Lu Qianqian¡¯s third uncle came rushing into the living room with blood all over his body. Mama Lu paled in shock.

    ¡°Qianqian, save me, save me!¡±

    When Lu Qianqian looked carefully, she saw her uncle¡¯s left hand was already gone. Blood was gushing out from the wound.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an quickly guarded the mother and the daughter. He shouted to the bodyguards. ¡°What have you been doing? Didn¡¯t you see him when he got in?¡±

    The bodyguard quickly seized the man. But blood spilled all over when he struggled.

    ¡°Qianqian, you must save me. They have really chopped off my hand, Qianqian.¡±

    ¡°Mother, you should go back to your room first. I shall take care of this.¡± Lu Qianqian pushed her mother into her room.

    ¡°Can you really handle this?¡± Mama Lu was getting a little dizzy already.

    ¡°Mu¡¯an is here. The bodyguards are here. I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Lu Qianqianforted her mother.

    After Mama Lu left the scene, Lu Qianqian grabbed the first-aid kit. ¡°You must stop the bleeding first. If you lose too much blood, the consequences will be disastrous.¡±

    ¡°Give them the kit. They know how to do it.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an reminded Lu Qianqian to pass the first-aid kit to the bodyguards.

    ¡°Young Master Lin, we did not just let hime in. He has the key. His creditors are all outside. We were blocking them from getting in just now.¡±

    After listening to the bodyguard¡¯s exnation, Lin Mu¡¯an walked to the window. As he looked down through the window, he saw ten or so men in ck standing outside. They were holding all sorts of weapons in their hands.

    ¡°How did they get in?¡± Lu Qianqian was puzzled.

    ¡°Look at them. I bet the security would not dare to stop them,¡± said Lin Mu¡¯an. ¡°Just ignore them. The police wille shortly.¡±

    ¡°Qianqian, save me. They will kill me for real. Save me!¡±

    Lu Qianqian looked at her third uncle. He was in such a hideous state. She could not calm herself down.

    When Lin Mu¡¯an saw that, he quickly said, ¡°You go in and apany Mother. I¡¯ll take care of this.¡±

    ¡°Can you?¡±

    ¡°Are you looking down on your man?¡± Having said that, Lin Mu¡¯an pushed Lu Qianqian into the room.

    Lin Mu¡¯an still did not know that Third Uncle Lu hade to Lu Qianqian for this matter before. He knelt before him and said, ¡°Please calm down first. You are safe for the time being.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not. Those people won¡¯t leave if they don¡¯t get the thirty million dors. Nephew-inw, you must help me...¡±

    ¡°Just report it to the police.¡± What a joke! It¡¯s thirty million.

    When Lu Qianqian was suffering, these uncles did not miss any chance to pick on her. Now that they were in trouble, they shamelessly came to her for help.

    ¡°No! Don¡¯t call the police. You can¡¯t!¡±

    If he called the police, the police would find out about their illegal gambling. If that happened, the men would kill him for sure.

    ¡°I can do it. But you must calm down and get your treatment first.¡±

    ¡°Nephew-inw, I beg you. Just give them the money. Otherwise, they will kill me. I beg you!¡±

    ¡°You must get your wound bandaged first. I will go in and discuss with Qianqian.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an motioned the bodyguards to keep a close eye on him in case anything else happened. More importantly, he did not want to let this man scare the mother and the daughter in the room.

    After that, Lin Mu¡¯an stood up and joined the mother-daughter pair.

    ¡°How is it?¡±

    ¡°He is asking for thirty million dors.¡±

    ¡°He came to me once this morning. I asked him to give me his shares as a pledge, but he did not agree to that.¡± Lu Qianqian recounted the event to Lin Mu¡¯an. ¡°Gambling is a recurring habit. Once it happens, it will happen again and again. How is it possible for me to settle for him each time?¡±

    ¡°You did the right thing.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an praised Lu Qianqian for her decision.

 Chapter 532 - Donâ€™t You Slander People Here!

    <h4>Chapter 532: Don¡¯t You nder People Here!</h4>

    ¡°What now?¡± Lu Qianqian was shocked by the bloody scene just now.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s weird that he has the keys to Lu Mansion?¡± Lin Mu¡¯an asked in return.

    ¡°He said he¡¯s not the one who put the snakes.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an nced at Lu Qianqian and turned to Mama Lu. He said, ¡°Mommy, can you call the other uncles for me? Since he is a Lu, they should not let just the two of you to face this problem. They are blood brothers. They are closer to him in rtion than the two of you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mama Lu nodded.

    ¡°What about those outside?¡±

    ¡°They won¡¯t be able to stay long after the police arrive. It¡¯s just that your third uncle is very emotional now. He might be pretending, but I can handle it. You stay here with your mother until the rest of your unclese.¡±

    Lu Qianqian heard Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s words and grabbed his arm. ¡°Will it be alright?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since I am the only male in this family, I will protect you well.¡± Having said that, Lin Mu¡¯an gave Lu Qianqian a pat on the head. Then, he opened the door and walked out.

    In the living room, Third Uncle seemed to have calmed down a little. He was sitting on the sofa with bloodstains all over his body. He still looked very anxious, like a frightened bird.

    ¡°How is it? What did Qianqian say?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic. Those people downstairs have already left,¡± said Lin Mu¡¯an. ¡°Qianqian was talking on the phone. She¡¯s trying to get the money now. While waiting, can you tell me why you have the keys to Lu Mansion?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just me. The other uncles have the keys as well,¡± said Third Uncle. ¡°It really wasn¡¯t me who put the snakes. It¡¯s the youngest brother.¡±

    ¡®How despicable of him to deal with two women this way.¡¯ Lin Mu¡¯an snorted.

    Third Uncle thought that Lu Qianqian was raising money for him. What he did not know was that the other uncles were rushing to Lu Mansion after getting the news.

    They came to the house one after another. This made Third Uncle feel very embarrassed.

    ¡°Why did you notify them?¡±

    ¡°They are your brothers. Shouldn¡¯t I inform them when youmit a sin? Do you think you can bully Qianqian and her mother just because they are women?¡±

    They were shocked and felt sick when they saw the blood pool on the floor. Before they were seated, they thought that someone hade here to kill Lu Qianqian.

    But when they saw both mother and daughtering out of the room, they were relieved.

    If anything bad happened and made it to the news, Lu Holdings would be affected.

    ¡°I asked you all toe here because I want to discuss something with you. Third Uncle is being chased for a thirty million debt,¡± Lu Qianqian exined to the puzzled men. ¡°He hopes we can save him. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Why? What does it have to do with us that he is a gambler?¡± Second Uncle voiced out. ¡°He is the one who is being chased for money. Why must we take on this pile of debt?¡±

    ¡°Second Uncle, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve noticed that Third Uncle has lost his hand. As his brother, can you really not help him?¡±

    ¡°You are the chairperson of Lu Holdings. Why can¡¯t you take care of the matter?¡±

    ¡°So now you acknowledge me as the chairperson.¡± Lu Qianqian snorted coldly. ¡°Thirty million dors should not be a very big amount to you, right? You spent way more than that on your beautiful mistresses.¡±

    ¡°Qianqian, it¡¯s our money so it¡¯s up to us how to use it. I simply don¡¯t want to spend money on this gambler. What can you do about that?¡±

    ¡°What about the youngest Lu uncle? Are you not saving him as well? If you agree on this, each of our family shall contribute ten million dors to help Third Uncle to ovee this problem. What say you?¡± Lu Qianqian turned her head and looked at her youngest uncle.

    The youngest Lu uncle was the most calctive one. Facing this situation, he simply said, ¡°When Eldest Brother was still alive, he was just like our father. So, we had to indeed be united. But he is gone now, so I think we better just live our separate lives. Besides, we don¡¯t know who Third Brother has offended this time. If he gambles again, what will happen to us? We have our own families. We can¡¯t always settle the problem for him, right?¡±

    All in all, he did not want to fork out a single penny. Even if it was just ten million dors, he was unwilling to contribute.

    After listening to his brothers, Third Uncle red at them angrily. ¡°You beasts! Don¡¯t irritate me or I will expose all your dirty deeds to the media!¡±

    ¡°Damn it! You are the one who is being chased by the creditors. People will only focus on you. If you make this issue big, Qianqian will be the first one who will disagree because it will tarnish the reputation of Lu Holdings.¡±

    Third Uncle was speechless after listening to the youngest Lu uncle¡¯s words.

    ¡°Alright, I now know your stance on this. Since we are all here, we shall make this clear. It¡¯s not a problem that you don¡¯t want to save Third Uncle. I won¡¯t force you anyhow. But if you face the same problem in the future, you will not get our help. Don¡¯t tell me I didn¡¯t remind you of this in advance.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t need it.¡± Second Uncle smiled confidently.

    ¡°Okay then. You can leave now. But before that, hand me the keys to my house. Otherwise, I will let thewyers take care of this. Rubbish is simply rubbish. They only know how to do nasty things. They won¡¯t even spare the women.¡±

    The other two uncles¡¯ faces turned ugly after being scolded by Lu Qianqian.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know what you are talking about...¡±

    ¡°They have the keys, I assure you,¡± Third Uncle said once more. Since they were ruthless to him, he would not be loyal to them anymore.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you nder people here.¡±

    ¡°And the snakes in Qianqian¡¯s room are the work by the youngest brother.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t want to waste time listening to your nonsense anymore.¡± Then, they swiftly stood up and left Lu Mansion.

    And then, Lu Qianqian looked at her third uncle coldly. ¡°So, these are your brothers, shameless men.¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t expecting them to help me in the first ce,¡± Third Uncle said in despair. ¡°I know that you are not willing to help me. But I have nowhere to go. I have no choice.¡±

    ¡°My offer is still open. I can give you the money, but you must give me the shares in your hand as a pledge. The money is only worth a small portion of your shares. So, you don¡¯t have to be so anxious. I just want to let you know that you paid for the money. If you want to gamble again, you will take this into consideration.¡±

    After listening to Lu Qianqian¡¯s words, Third Uncle finally nodded. ¡°I promise you.¡±

    ¡°Had you agreed to this earlier, things would not have turned out like this. The bodyguard will apany you to the hospitalter. He will ensure your safety tonight. Come here to sign and get the money tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Third Uncle Lu finally reached apromise with Lu Qianqian.

    He got to know his little niece deeper once more. She was definitely not a paper tiger.

    ¡°I will return you the keys.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s unnecessary anymore. I will change the lock to one with a fingerprint scanner,¡± said Lu Qianqian. She was not sure how many duplicated keys the uncles had. So, it was meaningless to ask them to return the keys.

 Chapter 533 - I Want to Eat You Up Before Going to Bed

    <h4>Chapter 533: I Want to Eat You Up Before Going to Bed</h4>

    The bodyguard sent Third Uncle to the hospital. The bloodpool on the floor really gave them goosebumps.

    Mama Lu was d. ¡°Qianqian, you have really grown up.¡±

    ¡°Mommy, you should go and rest. I¡¯ll have the servants clean up the ce.¡±

    ¡°Qianqian, I think you should take precautions tonight. Your youngest uncle is someone who is capable of harming thepany just to cause you trouble. Now that he knows about what happened to Third Uncle, he might take advantage of the situation and turn this into a big issue to tarnish the reputation of Lu Holdings and let the board of directors question you.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an thought Mama Lu¡¯s concern was reasonable. ¡°Qianqian, I think we should be on our guard. If he really takes action, we can still fight back. Or, if necessary, we can remove him.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I understand. I will tell my secretary to tell the media to stop news about Lu Holdings and track down the people who try to spread any.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I shall get people to change the door lock.¡± At first, Lin Mu¡¯an had nned to go back to the police academy tonight. But seeing this mess, he reckoned the mother and the daughter might still be in shock, so he changed his n. He would only go back tomorrow.

    By the time everything had been taken care of, it was already eleven o¡¯clock,te at night.

    When Lin Mu¡¯an went back into the bedroom, Lu Qianqian had already taken her shower. She was lying on the bed.

    After that, Lin Mu¡¯an washed up and joined her on the bed and held her in his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Lu Qianqian hugged him tightly. ¡°Thinking back about what happened in the evening, I still feel frightened. Third Uncle¡¯s wound was especially horrifying. The blood gave me goosebumps.¡±

    ¡°When I¡¯m not around, Lisa will be here. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°I was just thinking how a small scene like this already makes me on edge like this, but Qiqi can stand seeing something a hundred times worse than what I saw. We are both girls. It makes me feel inferior in a sense.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an chuckled at her own self-mockery. ¡°Is she an ordinary person? She is a miracle who can conquer Sheng Xiao. I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if she does anything extraordinary in the future. We are normal people. So we should just enjoy living the life of normal people. Don¡¯t you think so? And it¡¯s not just you, even I sometimes feel envious.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    Seeing Lu Qianqian drowsy, Lin Mu¡¯an kissed her forehead. ¡°I will go back to the police academy tomorrow. Are you really not doing anything with me?¡±

    ¡°Mmm. I was scared. I just want to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Alright then. Just go to sleep.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an did not force her. But right then, Lu Qianqian rolled over and pressed her body onto his. Lin Mu¡¯an was taken aback. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I think I want to eat you up before going to bed.¡±

    During the period Lin Mu¡¯an was injured, Lu Qianqian had been the more proactive onebecause he could not move his hand much.

    Lin Mu¡¯an could only hug Lu Qianqian¡¯s waist with one arm.

    Perhaps it was because the cowgirl position was not very satisfying for men, or specifically him. Since it was not him who controlled the rhythm, he felt devastated. However, it was refreshing for him to see Lu Qianqian with a blushed face working hard during intercourse. Seeing it this way, it was not bad.

    ...

    The next morning, Mu Qiqi was praised on campus. At the same time, Gu Ziling and Mama Gu meet with theirwyers for the final assessment. They were deciding whether or not to file for bankruptcy.

    Mama Gu did not me anyone for the fall of the Gu family. Had she realized earlier that her husband was in great stress, she would not have let him go crazy. And now, her brother had be a murderer. Had she not pampered him too much, this would not have happened. And her brother¡¯s life would not have been ruined.

    However, Gu Ziling did not think the same way.

    Without Mu Qiqi, the Gu family would be fine.

    Always.

    All this happened because of Mu Qiqi. She simply wanted to take revenge on her for what happened at the charity dinner.

    Hence, Gu Ziling hated her intensely.

    ¡°Mommy, I will make Mu Qiqi penniless one day.¡±

    Mama Gu was puzzled. ¡°What does it have to do with Mu Qiqi?¡±

    ¡°If it were not her working for the police, the Gu family would not be in this state.¡±

    Mama Gu looked at Gu Ziling in surprise. She never thought that her daughter would transfer her hatred onto Mu Qiqi. This matter was not Mu Qiqi¡¯s fault at all. Although she had worked hard during the investigation, she was just doing her duty.

    ¡°Ziling...¡±

    ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry about me. I am fine in the Sheng family. And now, Kai is willing to believe me. As for that old man, he won¡¯t dare to chase me out of the Sheng family.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Mama Gu asked.

    ¡°Because Kai is infertile. If he chased me away, I will not hide this for the Sheng family again. That old man can¡¯t afford to lose his face,¡± said Gu Ziling.

    ¡°Then what about you? Having no child is not good in the long run.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I leave the decision to Grandpa. I will do whatever he says.¡±

    So, this was how shrewd Gu Ziling was. Mama Gu nodded. ¡°You must not go overboard. You and Kai are still husband and wife. Don¡¯t ruin your rtionship because of this. You still need to depend on him for the rest of your life.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    However, Mu Qiqi was not the only one she hated. In the Sheng family, there was a couple who always went against her. She needed to figure out a n to ruin their rtionship so that Hu Ran would go back to the Hu family for good.

    In the Hu family, Hu Ran¡¯s stepmother would deal with her.

    ...

    In the afternoon, in Sheng Ting, Mu Qiqi applied for a day off from studying. She was going to marry abroad.

    Although she might look very indifferent toward Sheng Xiao¡¯s suggestion, deep in her heart, she was still anticipating it.

    ¡°Taking leaves again? What are you going to do?¡± Feng Shanshan asked her when she saw Mu Qiqi¡¯s approved leave slip.

    ¡°It¡¯s a private matter.¡± Mu Qiqi did not borate.

    ¡°Great. When you are gone, I will take all the cases in the forensicsboratory. I will surely get some des back by the time you¡¯re back,¡± Feng Shanshan said sourly. ¡°You should be away for a couple more days.¡±

    ¡°Huh.¡± Mu Qiqi chuckled. ¡°Why are you still so pretentious? Aren¡¯t we friends?¡±

    ¡°Who wants to be your friend?¡± Feng Shanshan harrumphed.

    ¡°If you have the time, you should go and get a boyfriend. You can¡¯t ruin your good campus life just because of a scumbag. There are lots of men you can choose in this world.¡± Mu Qiqi advised her. ¡°The professor said that there is a psychology experting to the police station. He is still single. Aren¡¯t you interested at all?¡±

    ¡°That kind of man can read your mind. You are as good as naked in front of him. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too scary?¡± Feng Shanshan shook her head.

 Chapter 534 - We Will Recognize Your Marriage, Nonetheless

    <h4>Chapter 534: We Will Recognize Your Marriage, Nheless</h4>

    Mu Qiqi shook her head. She disagreed with Feng Shanshan¡¯s presumption. She thought it was too early for her to decide on that. She might fall for him when she sees him this evening. If that happened, she would have to swallow her words.

    ¡°Whatever. Just don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve fallen in love with him then.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll see about that.¡± Feng Shanshan was confident.

    In the evening, when Mu Qiqi reached home, the Shens were sitting in the living room. She smiled brightly. ¡°Why are you all here? We are just getting married abroad. You don¡¯t have toe.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡± Huang Yu grabbed Mu Qiqi¡¯s hand. ¡°You are the pearl of the Shen family. Your grandfather and your father are very proud of you. Although the marriage certificate is only recognized abroad, you are still bing Eighth Brother¡¯s wife. How could your birth family note to give you blessings when you are getting married?¡±

    ¡°Second Aunt, don¡¯t be too nice to me.¡±

    ¡°Come here, Qiqi.¡± Shen Jianchuan, who was sitting on the sofa, beckoned to her.

    Mu Qiqi walked to her father and sat beside him. ¡°What is it, Father?¡±

    Shen Jianchuan took out a brocade box and ced it on Mu Qiqi¡¯sp. ¡°This is the wedding gown I have prepared for you. I hope I can see my daughter getting married in a beautiful dress.¡±

    Mu Qiqi opened the box and saw a pure white dress lying in it, along with the essories.

    ¡°Regardless of where you are getting married we will recognize the marriage. It¡¯s my biggest wish as your father to see you marry the man you love. I will have no regrets in this lifetime as long as you are happy.¡±

    Mu Qiqi put down the present and hugged Shen Jianchuan tightly. ¡°Father, you must always be healthy so that you can be a grandfather.¡±

    ¡°Silly girl. In the box, the dress is from me, the ne is from your grandfather and the headdress is from your aunt.¡±

    ¡°Alright now, the children are leaving in a while. Let¡¯s eat while talking,¡± Mama Sheng said as she started serving food at the table. ¡°Eighth Brother ising home soon. We should wash our hands and get ready to dig in.¡±

    Mu Qiqi thought for a moment and went to Grandpa Shen. She said, ¡°Grandpa, I hope I did not embarrass you.¡±

    ¡°Now the people outside knew that there is a terrific forensics doctor in my family. I¡¯m so proud of you, Why would I feel embarrassed?¡± Grandpa Shen gave Mu Qiqi a pat on her shoulder. ¡°Just be yourself. I don¡¯t care what other people say.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was overwhelmed by the love from her family that she broke into tears. Right then, Sheng Xiao came in and saw it.

    He walked straight to Mu Qiqi and patted her head. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Everyone is being so kind to me...¡±

    ¡°You cry because they are kind to you? Are you a masochist?¡± Sheng Xiao shook his head and brought her to the dining room. ¡°The flight has been brought forward. We will have to leave soon. Let¡¯s eat. It will be a long flightter.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After dinner, Sheng Xiao carried the luggage out with Mu Qiqi. The rest of the family hugged them and bid them farewell.

    ¡°We shall wait for your return.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Mu Qiqi replied to Mama Sheng with a smile.

    The young couple was the key that connected the two families. And they were everyone¡¯s concern.

    Mu Qiqi got into the car with everyone¡¯s blessings. In the car, she leaned against Sheng Xiao¡¯s chest. ¡°When we get married for real, I can¡¯t imagine how they will be.¡±

    ¡°Idiot, it¡¯s our real wedding now.¡±

    Alright, she could not provoke a man reaching his thirties. It¡¯s their real wedding now.

    ¡°You are bing my husband soon. How do you feel?¡±

    In the darkness, Sheng Xiao lowered his head to look at Mu Qiqi. He could not say a word for a long time. Just as Mu Qiqi was about to fall asleep, he said slowly, ¡°I don¡¯t think I can wait for another two years to marry you. I want to enjoy the status of being your husband now. But at the same time, I feel that my burden has increased.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just the same as before?¡±

    ¡°I have a sense of belonging. And I feel like I have a family for real now. Since I have a family to take care of now, I feel that my burden has increased.¡±

    ¡°Duh.¡± Mu Qiqiy on hisp. ¡°Why don¡¯t I get the sense of belonging? Maybe because I feel that I belonged to you since the very beginning. I have always been very intuitive. But there is one thing I agree with you. I like that you lead your life with a sense of ritual, which makes me feel that I am fully valued.¡±

    ¡°Get some sleep. I will wake you up when we arrive at the airport.¡± Sheng Xiao held the woman in his arms. Then, he grabbed a thick fluffy nket to cover her body.

    ¡°No, I want to hug you with a sober mind.¡±

    Sheng Xiao just let her be. He got Xu Che to switch on the reading light and took out a stack of documents to review.

    Mu Qiqiy on her stomach and let Sheng Xiao use her as a table.

    She was used to him being like this. And she was obsessed with such a Sheng Xiao.

    Meanwhile, Feng Shanshan was helping the professor out in the forensicboratory.

    The professor nced at her and smiled. ¡°Shanshan, you are still single, right?¡±

    ¡°Professor, are you, like Qiqi, trying to set me up with the psychology expert?¡±

    ¡°Everyone in the office has gone to see him. Aren¡¯t you going?¡± The professor reminded her. ¡°I heard that he is a very outstanding man. And his skills are good.¡±

    ¡°Professor, I¡¯ve been a bad girl in the past. I¡¯ve framed Mu Qiqi several times and I am a materialist. Those noble souls won¡¯t suit me.¡±

    The professorughed. ¡°This is my first time hearing a girl describing herself this way. It¡¯s never toote to turn over a new leaf. As long as you have repented, you won¡¯t be unworthy of those noble souls.¡±

    ¡°Nah. I¡¯m scared. I have so many secrets. It¡¯s my biggest fear to let people know any of them. And that, is his expertise.¡±

    ¡°The expert is not interested in looking at what¡¯s inside your body.¡±

    Hearing such a blunt remark, Feng Shanshan and the professor turned their heads toward the voice. A tall and thin man was standing at the door of the forensicboratory. He was wearing a ck casual outfit and a cap. It made people feel suffocated.

    ¡°I¡¯m Tang Yan, the new police officer. I¡¯m good at forensic psychology profiling. I just wanted to greet the forensic doctors. I didn¡¯t mean to eavesdrop. The door wasn¡¯t closed.¡±

    Feng Shanshan was startled. Suddenly, she was eager to see the face under the cap.

    ¡°How do you do.¡± The professor stretched out his hand for a handshake. ¡°We are just saying this for fun. I hope it doesn¡¯t bother you.¡±

    ¡°Is this a bad guy working undercover in the police station?¡± Tang Yan sounded sarcastic.

    ¡®Oh gosh.¡¯ Feng Shanshan stood stiff near the sink. She could not control herself anymore.

    She shouldn¡¯t have bad-mouthed people.

    ¡°Oh, this is the assistant of the forensicboratory. Shanshan is still a student. Please don¡¯t mind her, Officer Tang.¡±

 Chapter 535 - Have You Really Been Sleeping Separately?

    <h4>Chapter 535: Have You Really Been Sleeping Separately?</h4>

    Tang Yan smiled casually. ¡°Professor, I¡¯ll be counting on you in the future.¡±

    ¡°Certainly.¡± The professor returned his smile.

    After that, Tang Yan crossed his arms on his chest and nced at Feng Shanshan before leaving the forensicboratory.

    The professor nced at Feng Shanshan. He couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°How was it? Didn¡¯t I tell you he¡¯s handsome?¡±

    Feng Shanshan¡¯s face was red. It was not because of a man that she blushed, but because she was caught red-handed for doing bad things. She was embarrassed.

    ¡°That person is not a gentleman at all. He didn¡¯t even know how to knock.¡±

    ¡°That boy should be 185cm tall. He is tall and handsome, and strong. Did you see his arms? It¡¯s all muscles. He is hot, Shanshan.¡±

    ¡°He is Mu Qiqi¡¯s type.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make Qiqi your shield. Qiqi already has the strongest. How will she fall for another man? Instead, you should be thinking about your future.¡±

    Feng Shanshan did not say much. She lowered her head and continued her tasks. That man did not seem like someone with a high EQ. He was not the kind of man who would obey a woman. Otherwise, he would not have made such a mocking remark to embarrass her. What a poisonous tongue.

    ¡°No matter how hard a man is, he will soften when he meets the woman he loves.¡±

    Feng Shanshan sulked.

    Late at night, when she took a cab home, she saw Tang Yan again. To prevent getting into an awkward situation, she hid behind the ss. After a while, she saw him leave on a motorbike.

    ¡®That is just so cool!¡¯

    But of course, Feng Shanshan would not admit that she was attracted to that man.

    ...

    In Lu Mansion, when Lu Qianqian got home, Lin Mu¡¯an was already back at the police academy.

    Seeing hering homete, Mama Lu asked if anything bad happened.

    Lu Qianqian sat on the sofa and answered. ¡°Mu¡¯an¡¯s prediction is right. Youngest Uncle really wanted to spread the news. But our people managed to stop him just in time. I have set up a general meeting with the shareholders. It¡¯s time to clear the weeds.¡±

    ¡°You have worked so hard, my child.¡± Mama Lu took a parcel from the table. ¡°This is for you. I don¡¯t know who sent this.¡±

    ¡°Mommy, aren¡¯t you scared that it might be a bomb or something?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not as dangerous as you think.¡± Mama Luughed. ¡°It should be some sort of cosmetics product from someone.¡±

    Lu Qianqian opened the box. It was indeed a set of luxurious cosmetics products. Then, she read the card. ¡°Thank you for thest time.¡±

    Thest time?

    Realization suddenly hit her. ¡°I know who sent this.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Mu¡¯an¡¯s aunt. Qiqi and I saved her a few days ago,¡± Lu Qianqian answered. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to be someone who knows how to show gratitude.¡±

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s an arrangement by God. You are fated to form a good rtionship with the Lin family.¡± Mama Lu walked to the dining table. ¡°Let¡¯s dig in. Mu¡¯an has been reminding me to make sure you have your meals on time. You can¡¯t make me break my promise.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Mommy.¡±

    ...

    The atmosphere in the Sheng family¡¯s dining room was rather intense. Gu Ziling¡¯s eyes were red and teary. Perhaps she was too overwhelmed. Hu Ran was getting ready to meet the famous paparazzi, so she was too busy to respond to her. However, before the dinner was over, Gu Ziling suddenly asked Third Brother, ¡°I heard the servant saying that there is always a nket on the sofa and another on the bed in your room. Have you two been sleeping separately?¡±

    Sheng Bowen was startled. He shook his head. ¡°No, we haven¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Great then. I thought you are faking your rtionship or upsetting Sister-inw for some reason.¡± Gu Ziling acted like a busybody sister-inw who cared about them.

    ¡°You should take care of your own self first, Second Sister-inw,¡± Hu Ran said coldly.

    ¡°Indeed. The Gu family is going bankrupt soon. I don¡¯t seem to have the right to take care of you now.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it. Your sister-inw just cares about you. You don¡¯t have to turn it into a quarrel every time, do you?¡± Sheng Kai asked. ¡°I know Third Sister-inw hates Ziling. But since it is all in the past, you should learn to look forward. Let bygones be bygones. Let¡¯s eat.¡±

    Hu Ran rolled her eyes. This couple liked acting so much every day. Gu Ziling was as good as her father in that area. She could be very arrogant one day and be very kind to you the next. You could not even follow her steps.

    After dinner, the family went out for a walk. However, Hu Ran stopped Gu Ziling halfway and asked, ¡°What trick are you ying this time?¡±

    ¡°Why would I? I just thought that you are not sleeping with Third Brother and so I asked. I¡¯m just concerned.¡±

    ¡°Are you really that kind?¡± Hu Ran would not believe her nonsense.

    ¡°Speaking of which, have you really been sleeping separately? You know what I mean.¡±

    Hu Ran red at Gu Ziling and walked away. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    ¡°I made a promise with Sheng Kai to be a contract couple at first. But in the end, we fell for each other. Thinking back on this, you shouldn¡¯t have such a problem with Third Brother. You two have no experience in love. But... with your condition in the past, who would be interested in you?¡± Having said that, Gu Ziling left smirking, leaving behind Hu Ran standing on the pavement, not knowing what to do.

    It¡¯s true that she and Third Brother were not a real couple.

    But this matter must remain a secret to other people, especially Grandpa. Otherwise, he would think that they were acting in order to wait for the right moment to attack. After all, Third Brother had indeed been in a worrying position before marrying her. It was because of this marriage that he regained his grandfather¡¯s trust.

    Third Brother was summoned to the study by Grandpa Sheng because of this.

    ¡°Was what your sister-inw said just now true?¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Third Brother pretended not to understand.

    ¡°Sleeping separately. What are you two doing? You are married. What else do you want?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, we got married after a few meetings. We don¡¯t have a strong rtionship yet, so we want to give each other some time.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense. Do you really want me to urge you on such things? Make a baby as soon as possible. Stop all your nonsense.¡± Grandpa Sheng shouted angrily. ¡°I can¡¯t count on Second Brother for this anymore. I can only count on you. You must do it tonight. Stop being unreasonable!¡±

    Third Brother was puzzled by his grandfather¡¯s words. Why couldn¡¯t he count on Sheng Kai?

    Besides, what age was it now? How could he force the young people to have sex?

    Actually, Gu Ziling deliberately mentioned this in front of Grandpa Sheng. She knew Grandpa Sheng was scared that Third Brother might cause him trouble. If he divorced her, the Sheng family would lose another good backer again.

 Chapter 536 - I Wonâ€™t Force You

    <h4>Chapter 536: I Won¡¯t Force You</h4>

    Later, Third Brother went back to his room. When Hu Ran saw his face, she immediately knew that he received a scolding from Grandpa Sheng.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t understand why that woman is such a busybody. She even cares about whether we sleep together or not.¡±

    ¡°Of course she does. If Grandpa knows we are just a couple by name, he will get suspicious.¡± Hu Ran sat on the bed. While cing the nket on the bed, she said to Third Brother, ¡°You just sleep here starting from today. Don¡¯t sleep on the sofa anymore.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ran...¡±

    ¡°Or maybe, we can drink some alcohol.¡± Hu Ran suggested.

    Both of them had the same thought. They just did not know how to say it. They did not know how they would manage to do that in a sober state.

    Therefore, Hu Ran suggested alcohol.

    Third Brother nodded and walked to the door. ¡°I¡¯ll get it.¡±

    When Third Brother had gone out, Hu Ran took out her nightdress from the closet and got changed. Actually, she had gotten it ready a long time ago. Although she was still unsure of her feelings toward him, she did not n to change her husband. But if Sheng Bowen found a woman he loved in the future, she could leave him.

    After a while, Sheng Bowen returned to the room with a bottle of wine in his hands. When he saw Hu Ran in a nightdress, he blushed. ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s drink.¡± Hu Ran did not exin. She simply sat beside him.

    Sheng Bowen smelled the aroma of the wine and then he smelled the nice scent on Hu Ran¡¯s body. Suddenly, his heart started racing.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ran, you don¡¯t have to do this.¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t regret it.¡± Hu Ran smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s drink some wine.¡±

    They drank the wine. When Hu Ran leaned against Third Brother¡¯s body, Sheng Bowen could not focus his mind. It¡¯s not that he had never seen Hu Ran wearing sexy clothes. She just looked so sexy this time.

    ¡°Xiao Ran, I still think that I am kind of taking advantage of you.¡±

    When Hu Ran heard him, she chuckled. ¡°Why are you so shy and cute?¡±

    Having said that, Hu Ran raised her head and pressed her lips onto his.

    Sheng Bowen¡¯s body stiffened right away.

    Quickly, he pushed Hu Ran away and hid in the bathroom. After much consideration, he called Sheng Xiao who was about to board the ne at the airport. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Eighth Brother, is there anything I have to pay attention to before, and during, I do that thing with a girl?¡±

    Sheng Xiao was speechless.

    ¡°Are you saying that you have been living like a monk for the past twenty years of your life?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you had anyone before Qiqi.¡±

    Sheng Xiao choked. ¡°You don¡¯t have to learn this. You will know what to do as you are doing it.¡±

    ¡°Is it very painful for the girl for the first time?¡±

    ¡°Figure it out yourself, idiot. I¡¯m boarding now.¡±

    And Sheng Xiao hung up without giving any constructive advice to Sheng Bowen.

    Still nervous, Sheng Bowen returned to the bedroom. However, Hu Ran was alreadyying on the bed. She breathed evenly. The more even her breathing was, the easier it was for Sheng Bowen to know she was pretending to be asleep.

    ¡°Xiao Ran.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to do it, I won¡¯t force you. Just go to sleep,¡± Hu Ran said, calmly.

    ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. I¡¯m just nervous. Because this is my first time... being so close to a girl.¡±

    Hu Ran sat up from the bed and couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Haha! Are you serious? I never thought you were such an innocent person, Third Brother.¡±

    ¡°I am very serious in my rtionship. I don¡¯t want to be so casual,¡± Sheng Bowen exined. ¡°I did not push you away on purpose.¡±

    Looking at Sheng Bowen¡¯s ears, Hu Ran smiled once more. ¡°I thought you hated me.¡±

    ¡°How is it possible?¡±

    As soon as Sheng Bowen said that, Hu Ran leaned forward and kissed him. This time, it was not a peck. There was a bit of exploration, and some desire in the kiss. After a while, Hu Ran let go of him. ¡°Since you don¡¯t know how, we shall explore this together. Let¡¯s start with a kiss. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Not bad.¡±

    Then, she removed his shirt and rubbed his chest. ¡°Then, what about this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s kinda weird.¡±

    Hu Ranughed again. She had really never seen such an innocent man. Although she knew Sheng Bowen was a very righteous man when she first met him, she never expected him to be so conservative.

    ¡°It looks like we will have to progress slowly,¡± Hu Ran said and helped him wear his pajamas. ¡°Let¡¯s sleep. Don¡¯t sleep on the sofa anymore. We should at least shut that woman¡¯s mouth up.¡±

    Then, theyy on the bed together. Looking at Hu Ran¡¯s back, Sheng Bowen felt defeated. ¡°I¡¯m such a loser in this.¡±

    Hu Ran chuckled and plunged into Sheng Bowen¡¯s arms. ¡°No, you aren¡¯t. I just think that it¡¯s funny when I tease you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m happy as long as you are not disappointed.¡±

    Hu Ran smiled and closed her eyes. Although many women liked skillful men, Hu Ran liked a man like Sheng Bowen. He took this very seriously. So, at least she could be sure that he would not mess around with other people. And it was surprisingly very reassuring.

    There had been several asions where they slept on the same bed. However, it was their first time cuddling each other.

    Even with this, Sheng Bowen felt a bit suffocated although he had regarded Hu Ran as his wife since a long time ago.

    ...

    Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao arrived at Las Vegas after a thirteen-hour flight.

    Strictly speaking, this was Qiqi¡¯s first time visiting the United States.

    Although there were exchange programs offered in her previous school, Mu Tangxue always grabbed the chance before her. So, she was forever the one who was left behind. Speaking of this, it was ridiculous that a rich youngdy like her rarely had the chance to go abroad.

    ¡°Let¡¯s check in to the hotel. We shall register early in the morning.¡± Sheng Xiao said because by the time they arrived in the United States, it was already seven o¡¯clock in the evening.

    ¡°You purposely timed it with my birthday, right?¡± Mu Qiqi raised her head and asked Sheng Xiao.

    He smiled silently. He held Mu Qiqi¡¯s hand and they got into the hotel limousine. Then, he embraced her. ¡°If you are tired, you can sleep. The hotel is some distance away. If you don¡¯t rest well, your eyes will swell when we get married. If you look too ugly, I will not want you anymore...¡±

    Mu Qiqi was actually too excited to fall asleep.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine with me if you don¡¯t want...¡±

    ¡°You are being naughty again, little one.¡±

    Mu Qiqi leaned on Sheng Xiao¡¯s chest. It felt unreal, marrying abroad. She had had this dream, to be Sheng Xiao¡¯s wife, since she was seventeen. Was it reallying true now?

    Thinking of the bitterness of having a crush on him, Mu Qiqi suddenly chuckled.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

 Chapter 537 - You Donâ€™t Like Me Much, It Seems

    <h4>Chapter 537: You Don¡¯t Like Me Much, It Seems</h4>

    ¡°I thought of the time when I had a crush on you. But I didn¡¯t dare to tell anyone. And now, we are getting married.¡±

    ¡°Was that a crush? I could see it all along. How has it be a secret already?¡± Sheng Xiao made fun of her. ¡°You always looked at me as if you wanted to eat me. Whoever saw it definitely knew.¡±

    Mu Qiqi thought for a while. It was indeed what he said. And she smiled, embarrassed.

    ¡°And luckily, you love me too. Actually, I¡¯m quite excited about the registration tomorrow.¡±

    ...

    It was two o¡¯clock in the afternoon in Jianchuan.

    Lu Qianqian informed the board of directors to attend the general meeting. However, she did not tell them the main topic that was to be discussed in the meeting.

    The shareholders thought that there was an urgent problem in Lu Holdings, so they all showed up, including the two uncles of the Lu family.

    ¡°Chairperson Lu, what is it so urgent? Please tell us now.¡± The directors were getting impatient.

    ¡°There is only one thing to be discussed in this meeting.¡± Lu Qianqian looked at her youngest uncle with mixed feelings. And she said, ¡°I believe you must have been informed about what happened to my third uncle. His hand was chopped off because of his debt. Now, he is receiving treatment in the hospital. It is an ugly scandal in the Lu family that was not meant to be made known to others. However, this incident has caused another issue that might affect the interest of Lu Holdings. Therefore, I must discuss this in the meeting.¡±

    ¡°Stop beating around the bush already, Chairperson Lu. Just say it.¡± The directors were anxious.

    ¡°Youngest Uncle, I want to know how much you spent to sell the news to the media.¡± Lu Qianqian questioned her uncle right away.

    When the youngest Lu uncle heard his name being mentioned by his niece, he was startled. Then, he shrugged. ¡°What does Third Brother¡¯s debt have to do with me?¡±

    ¡°It is none of your business and I don¡¯t care if you are unwilling to help him. I just want to ask you, why did you leak the news to the media when Third Uncle was being chased by the creditors?¡±

    ¡°Lu Qianqian, you must show proof when you say such things. What do you mean by me leaking the news to the media? Do you have any proof?¡±

    The youngest Lu uncle was so good at denying everything.

    ¡°Do you think I would dare to hold this meeting without any proof?¡± Lu Qianqian took out her mobile and showed the evidence given to her by the reporter. ¡°The bank ount is yours, right? The one who went to meet the reporter was you, right? And the draft of the news was prepared by you, right?¡±

    Everyone looked at the evidence in Lu Qianqian¡¯s hands. Then, they casted their eyes on the youngest Lu uncle.

    ¡°You are a gentleman on one side but a monster on the other. Don¡¯t you think you are too good at this? Why did you do this? What can you get from exposing Third Uncle¡¯s problem and tarnishing the reputation of the Lu family? If you want to go against me, please do it openly. Don¡¯t duplicate the keys of my house secretly and put poisonous snakes in my room.¡±

    The youngest Lu uncle¡¯s face turned red. Suddenly, he realized that he was unable to refute a little girl.

    ¡°Has he really done that?¡±

    ¡°No way. That¡¯s so wicked.¡±

    The shareholders¡¯ discussion started to heat up.

    ¡°Whether he is wicked or not, you can find out after you ask him. So, using what my uncle has done as the reason, I want to propose the removal of my youngest uncle from the board of directors. I hope all shareholders will make their stance in this.¡±

    From Lu Qianqian¡¯s words, the shareholders understood her motive today. She was trying to dismiss the youngest Lu uncle from his post in the board of directors.

    When he heard that, the youngest Lu uncle jumped out of his chair. ¡°Lu Qianqian, are you feeling bored? Do you think that you can drive me out of the board of the directors so easily with just this petty thing? No way!¡±

    Lu Qianqian red at her uncle and smirked. ¡°Petty thing? Have you any idea how big the effect will be on the reputation of Lu Holdings if the incident is made known to others? Do you know how much manpower and resources Lu Holdings will have to use to settle the crisis caused by your vengeful action? You are willing to sacrifice the interests of the shareholders because of your selfishness. If I don¡¯t kick you out of the board of the directors, how can I pacify the other shareholders?¡±

    ¡°So selfish.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s too much. He bullies the younger and weaker one just because he is her uncle. Why doesn¡¯t he evaluate himself? Who is the one who develops Lu Holdings anyway?¡±

    When the youngest Lu uncle heard the criticism from the shareholders, he felt even angrier and ashamed.

    ¡°Lu Qianqian, you are abusing your power to take revenge on me!¡±

    ¡°Dear all directors, please vote on this. I don¡¯t wish to see this man on the board of directors again.¡± Lu Qianqian ignored her uncle¡¯s protest and initiated the vote. ¡°Please be aware of this. I have no objection if you want to keep this selfish man on the board. But, just remember to guard your wallet. You should just be aware that his skill in creating risk is at a first-ss level.¡±

    Soon after, it was the time for them to cast their votes. Almost two-thirds of the shareholders agreed with Lu Qianqian¡¯s suggestion.

    Seeing the result, the youngest Lu uncle charged at Lu Qianqian. ¡°This doesn¡¯t count! It doesn¡¯t count! You have no right to make me leave!¡±

    Lu Qianqian raised her head and looked at her uncle. ¡°I don¡¯t care about the snakes. But from today onward, if you try to bully my mother and I again, or cause thepany trouble again, I will not spare you.¡±

    ¡°Lu Qianqian, I want you to die!¡±

    ¡°Security...¡± Lu Qianqian got her secretary to call for security right away. And they dragged the youngest Lu uncle out of the meeting room.

    Seeing the decisiveness in Lu Qianqian, the people suddenly saw the wisdom of her father and the reason behind his confidence in her.

    She did not be timid when faced with problems. In fact, she moved forward with justifiable reasons.

    With her courage, the directors were convinced. She might still be young now, but she would definitely be able to heighten the glory of Lu Holdings when she was more mature.

    ¡°After this, we hope the Chairperson will mind your own safety, in case someone has some bad intentions.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your concern. I have my bodyguards,¡± Lu Qianqian replied.

    She knew that skunk would not stop here. However, to protect her mother and the Lu family, there were some decisions that were inevitable.

    ...

    There was a rare silence in the forensicsboratory in the evening.

    Feng Shanshan deliberately made a detour to the forensicsboratory to avoid Tang Yan. In her mind, she wondered why all the female police officers went crazy over a man. Were they so dry?

    ¡°Professor, Officer Tang is only meant for viewing.¡±

    The professorughed and asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°He has such a nice face and body. Why doesn¡¯t he take part in the beauty pageant or be a singer? Instead, he bes a police officer who does criminal profiling. He has bewitched the staff in the police station until they cannot think straight anymore.¡±

    Feng Shanshan had to admit that she felt a bit disdainful seeing the female police officers admiring him.

    Had they never seen a handsome guy?

    After hearing her words, the professor was even happier. ¡°Why do you have such a big opinion on Officer Tang?¡±

    Feng Shanshan rolled her eyes. When she was about to answer, a tall figure came out of the small experiment chamber in theboratory. His face was stiff.

    ¡°You don¡¯t like me much, it seems.¡±

    Feng Shanshan was speechless.

 Chapter 538 - Causing Third Brother Some Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 538: Causing Third Brother Some Trouble</h4>

    ¡°Haha, did I say that?¡±

    Feng Shanshan asked Tang Yan in return.

    ¡°I shall leave now, Professor. Thank you for today.¡± Tang Yan did not argue with Feng Shanshan. He did not care anyway. He buttoned his jacket and left the forensicsboratory.

    ¡°Professor, why didn¡¯t you tell me there was someone inside?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps I have not told you this. Officer Tang is my nephew,¡± the professor exined. ¡°He told me that his shoulders had been achingtely. So, I told him toe over to let me check on him.¡±

    Feng Shanshan said, ¡°You are a good person. I¡¯m so embarrassed!¡±

    ¡°It is raining outside. Did you bring an umbre? Let Tang Yan send you backter. Once you start interacting with each other, you will be able to clear up all the misunderstandings, won¡¯t you?¡± The professor suggested cheerfully while washing the scalpel.

    ¡°When is Mu Qiqiing back?¡± Feng Shanshan had started missing Mu Qiqi already. With her around, it would not feel so awkward.

    ¡°You...¡±

    After Huo Cong¡¯s case, the police station quietened down. So, the forensicsboratory did not need much help from the assistants. Hence, Feng Shanshan did not need to stay in the forensicsboratory untilte night.

    Feng Shanshan walked out of the forensicsboratory at nine o¡¯clock.

    Tang Yan was waiting at the entrance, holding an umbre. His tall figure easily drew people¡¯s attention.

    He turned his head and looked at the girl who had been criticizing him. He thought she woulde over to share the umbre with him. However, she pretended not to see him and ran into the rain holding her bag over her head.

    It took at least ten minutes to get to the bus stop from the police station.

    Was she really nning to get soaked in the rain? She was such a stubborn girl.

    When he first came to the police station, he was indeed interested in Mu Qiqi. However, before he met Mu Qiqi, he met this strange girl.

    Was his umbre poisonous?

    ...

    It was the rainy season in Jianchuan. So it was always chilling cold.

    Gu Ziling was rather quiet recently. She prepared dinner on time every day and then weed them home from Huang Yao.

    She spent some time looking into Sheng Bowen¡¯s romantic affairs in the past. However, what she found out was that this man, who had lived for more than thirty years, had never touched a woman in his life. So, she was unable to meet with any ex-girlfriend of his to learn about his exciting love stories.

    The same went for Hu Ran. Before she became ¡®slow¡¯, she had never had a boyfriend, let alone after.

    In that case, she would have to figure out another way to separate the two.

    Thinking of this, after dinner, Gu Ziling asked Sheng Kai, ¡°Is Third Brother¡¯s secretary a male or a female?¡±

    ¡°A female. Why?¡±

    ¡°Can you arrange for him a gorgeous and smart one?¡± asked Gu Ziling.

    Sheng Kai looked at her for a while. He did not say it, but he understood her intention. She wanted to cause Third Brother some trouble.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it,¡± said Sheng Kai.

    ¡°Kai, there are some things that we must do. One, we have to monitor him. Two, now that the Gu family is bankrupt, Hu Ran¡¯s background will threaten your status greatly. I want to remove all the obstacles for you.¡±

    Sheng Kai hugged Gu Ziling and nodded.

    ¡°I know you do all these for me.¡±

    In the other room, Hu Ran and Third Brother were discussing how they could meet with the paparazzo.

    Twice, that scumbag did not turn up after they set the meeting with him. Actually, Third Brother knew that he just wanted money. It was a matter very easily solved, but Hu Ran thought that since she had to pay, she must listen to him first before she could evaluate the value of the information.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this matter first. I will tell you after I make sure that we can meet him for real,¡± said Third Brother before going to bed. ¡°And one more thing, my friends overseas told me that Tiffany & Co. is starting to fall apart. There will surely be scandals within a month.¡±

    ¡°What will happen to Huang Yao then?¡±

    Sheng Bowen shrugged. ¡°Second Brother does not just insist on the investment, he even increased the amount of investment. I can¡¯t do anything when Grandpa trusts him. We can only wait to suffer loss.¡±

    ¡°You have done your best. Don¡¯t stress yourself.¡± Hu Ran smiled at him.

    Sheng Bowen stroked her hair and smiled. ¡°Eighth Brother has taught me some ways to cushion the damage. I only hope that when the timees, Huang Yao won¡¯t be affected too much. What about you? How¡¯s the thing with Father-inw? All good?¡±

    ¡°Father said that before I get the evidence, he will not let that woman get pregnant. So, I still have time.¡±

    ¡°Great.¡±

    After that, they cuddled and slept. But, that was it.

    They looked like two injured foxes holding each other for warmth, as if they were the only two left in the cold snow.

    ...

    It was nine o¡¯clock in the morning in the United States.

    Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao were filling up the form. Then, they went to the city hall for a small ceremony.

    After that, there were two more procedures to bepleted for their marriage to be official. So, they needed to wait for another week or so to get the marriage certificate.

    Looking at the man in a ck suit standing beside her about to be herspletely, Mu Qiqi could not help smiling.

    ¡°I thought the process would be veryplicated.¡±

    Sheng Xiao walked to the hall hand in hand with her.

    There were foreigners around them. However, everyone¡¯s eyes were on them. Because they were very eye-catching.

    ¡°Once you are married today, you will never have the chance to regret it. So, please think about it carefully now.¡±

    Before the ceremony, Sheng Xiao said to Mu Qiqi, holding her hands, ¡°After today, I will name everything after our names as husband and wife in all public affairs. With this, you will not be able to escape.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m married... Anyway, you can¡¯t treat me casually just because I do not ask for a ring or a grand wedding. You will have to make up for those things in the future,¡± Mu Qiqi said with teary eyes.

    Sheng Xiao couldn¡¯t help but smile after hearing this. ¡°Are there any other requests?¡±

    ¡°I will tell you after I think about it.¡±

    It did not matter if their marriage was not going to be recognized in their home country. It was enough as long as they recognized it.

    At the moment, Sheng Xiao¡¯s tall figure enveloped Mu Qiqi, giving her a sense of security and belonging. ¡°Silly thing.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was wearing the white dress prepared by her father. Under the sacred oath, Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao finally registered their marriage.

    She had to admit that she was very nervous. Her hands shook uncontrobly.

    Even after the staff said ¡®Okay¡¯ several times, Mu Qiqi still could not calm down.

    After the registration, she wanted to call her family to inform them the great news immediately. However, Sheng Xiao stopped her. ¡°It¡¯s early in the morning over there. You can call them in the evening.¡±

    ¡°Chief Sheng, you have finally seeded in marrying a little young bride. How was it?¡±

 Chapter 539 - It is Only Right and Proper That I Kiss My Wife

    <h4>Chapter 539: It is Only Right and Proper That I Kiss My Wife</h4>

    ¡°Mrs. Sheng, you talk too much.¡± Sheng Xiao tilted her chin and kissed her deeply.

    Those few words were enough to sound sensual to Mu Qiqi¡¯s ears. She still could not im herself to be Mrs. Sheng.

    ¡°Happy wedding, and, happy birthday, my little bride.¡±

    ...

    The news about the problems in Tiffany & Co. were only circting in the industry in the beginning. The entrepreneurs had a very keen sense.

    However, Sheng Kai was still indifferent toward the matter. He was sitting in his office and had just ended his phone call with the person-in-charge in Tiffany & Co.. He was told that it was the result of the internal organization reshuffling.

    Hence, he insisted on trusting his judgment.

    It was just that some people had voiced out their concerns about this matter in the weekly meeting. However, Sheng Kai refused to listen at all. On the contrary, the one who had been the fiercest one was unusually quiet today.

    Sheng Kaiughed coldly and asked Sheng Bowen to stay on after the meeting. ¡°Have you be a mute? Now that Sheng Xiao is not around, can nobody give you any ideas already?¡±

    ¡°To you, what I say is not important at all. So why must I ask for trouble? You still believe that Tiffany & Co. is still fine anyway.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve gotten you a new secretary. Your previous one made a few mistakes in my matters.¡±

    ¡°Whatever,¡± said Sheng Kai.

    Although he was not a very wise man, he could still understand his motive in monitoring him. However, it was better that he acted openly rather than doing dirty tricks behind the curtain.

    It was only when Third Brother went out of the meeting room did Sheng Kai stare at Sheng Bowen¡¯s seat and mumbled, ¡°I wonder what Grandpa is thinking. Third Brother has no talent in managing apany at all.¡±

    If Third Brother didn¡¯t, then who did?

    Him?

    ...

    In Houston Hotel, United States.

    At night, Sheng Xiao brought Mu Qiqi to the hot spring on the top floor to enjoy the night view of the whole city.

    They were the only two in the hot spring. Seeing the red candles and rose petals, Mu Qiqi believed that the man must have put in a lot of effort in setting up the ce.

    ¡°Is this our first wedding night?¡± Mu Qiqi turned her head and leaned against Sheng Xiao¡¯s chest.

    Sheng Xiao turned her around and embraced her. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t reach the bottom of the pool. I¡¯m drowning.¡±

    ¡°Put your legs around my waist,¡± Sheng Xiao whispered.

    Mu Qiqi looked around and felt shy. ¡°We are in the open space high up in the sky. Aren¡¯t you afraid that someone might be shooting a video here?¡±

    ¡°It is only right and proper that I kiss my wife.¡± After that, Sheng Xiao¡¯s well-defined face got closer and closer. Meanwhile, the fireworks were shooting up in the air.

    However, Mu Qiqi was too busy looking at the beautiful fireworks. She was brought out of the pool by the man and they were headed to the hotel¡¯s bridal suite.

    ¡°You should get a good sleep tomorrow. We will return to Jianchuan tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Why must I sleep tomorrow?¡± Mu Qiqi asked in puzzlement while putting her hands around Sheng Xiao¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Because I don¡¯t n to let you sleep tonight.¡±

    So, she had got married without much consideration. She was married to the man she loved and was obsessed with the most. From now on, she had a new identity, Mrs. Sheng.

    ...

    The incident about Lu Qianqian taking care of her youngest uncle gained admiration from many entrepreneurs. They had not expected such a petitedy to have been able to actually manage a hugepany. She was quite a bold character.

    Everyone was now saying that the little girl was not someone you could mess with.

    Now, there should be no one who would talk about Lu Qianqian¡¯s past love affair with that scumbag anymore. They were surprised by her amazing capability in managing apany.

    After getting to know about these things and hearing people praise that girl from time to time, Old Lin suddenly felt that he had not tried to understand Lu Qianqian seriously. He only thought that she was a ridiculous girl and was just like an inappropriate wench.

    Although he still had not changed his opinion about her, he at least saw some of her strengths.

    After staying in the hospital for a long period, his condition was still not under control. Moreover, he was showing other symptoms. They were signs of diabetes.

    Sometimes, this old man was pitiful yet hateful. But somehow, he was not as stubborn as Old Sheng. He was sincere toward Lin Mu¡¯an at the very least. Otherwise, Lin Mu¡¯an would not be able to threaten him with self-muttion.

    Which was why Lu Qianqian was willing to do some things for him. She was doing it in hopes that Old Lin would not be so repulsive of her in the future.

    And when she did, she even hid it from Lin Mu¡¯an, knowing that he would not allow her to do such things.

    At night, Lu Qianqian texted Lin Mu¡¯an on her bed. ¡°After Father is gone, Mommy seems very lonely. I want to encourage her to pursue a new happiness, but I¡¯m sure she cannot let go of Father yet.¡±

    ¡°Give her an obedient pet then. She will have apanion when you go to work.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Lu Qianqian thought carefully. ¡°After all, it will still be years before we have babies.¡±

    ¡°Are you wanting to have children with me already?¡± Lin Mu¡¯an added a smirk emoji in his message.

    ¡°Shut up.¡±

    ¡°Alright, wait until my vacation days and I wille and eat you up,¡± Lin Mu¡¯an said shamelessly.

    Lu Qianqian wanted to tell him about the worsening condition of Grandpa Lin. However, she did not mention it in the end as she did not want to burden him. She should just wait for the diagnosis of the specialist she hired from abroad first.

    ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m already missing you now. I used to sleep with you in my arms. Now that I have returned to the dormitory, hearing the snoring of the men, I feel rather irritated.¡±

    ¡°Stop it. Just go to sleep. Don¡¯t you have training tomorrow?¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an smirked stupidly at the phone. Then, he slept hugging his phone in his arms.

    Who let him have a lover and a family anyway?

    ...

    That very night, the problems about Tiffany & Co. exploded. The new person-in-charge had run away with his mistress. Now, the police were hunting for him everywhere. With this, the veil he used to cover up the problems of Tiffany & Co. was torn apart. The ugly truth surfaced, and the jewelry empire was now full of holes.

    People in the jewelry industry received the news one after another, including people in Jianchuan.

    However, nobody told this to Sheng Kai. It was only until the next day did Sheng Bowen mention it casually during breakfast. ¡°Right, I forgot to tell you this. Yesterday at midnight, I heard the news that the executive chairman of Tiffany & Co. had run away. He is currently being hunted by the police.¡±

    Hearing this, Sheng Kai looked at Sheng Bowen in shock. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°You heard me.¡±

    Sheng Kai was dumbfounded. He took out his mobile and called the secretary of Tiffany & Co.. However, the other party told him that it was a mess in thepany now. Nobody could take control of thepany.

    Later, Sheng Kai smashed his phone and questioned Sheng Bowen. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me this earlier?¡±

 Chapter 540 - Itâ€™s All Because of Your Selfishness

    <h4>Chapter 540: It¡¯s All Because of Your Selfishness</h4>

    Sheng Bowen put down his chopsticks and looked at Sheng Kai coldly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I tell you earlier? I told you countless times that there are a lot of problems with thatpany, and did you listen to me even once? Not only did you not listen, you even increased the investment. We have argued so many times in the office and at home because of this. But you are ming me for not to tell you earlier now? You¡¯re crazy.¡±

    ¡°Is it because of Sheng Xiao again?¡±

    ¡°What does it have to do with Eighth Brother when it¡¯s you who made the wrong judgment? How capable is Eighth Brother that he could make apany far away in Europe go bankrupt? You always me Eighth Brother when things go wrong. Don¡¯t you think you see yourself too highly in this sense? Eighth Brother has never seen you as his opponent, because you are not qualified to be one.¡± Sheng Bowen sat down and continued eating.

    ¡°Third Brother, Second Brother is just anxious. You don¡¯t have to side with the outsiders and fight with Second Brother, right?¡± Gu Ziling quickly made her stance clear, that she sided with Sheng Kai.

    ¡°If the two of you have the time to argue with me, it would be better for you to do some practical things to save Huang Yao from suffering a big loss. Tens of billions have gone to waste. You should be prepared to exin this to the shareholders.¡±

    When Sheng Bowen mentioned about the shareholders, Sheng Kai had a headache immediately.

    ¡°Why has it be like this?¡±

    After listening to the conversation between the two brothers, Grandpa Sheng finally opened his mouth. ¡°Make an announcement. We will call an extraordinary general meeting with the shareholders.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, I...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything anymore.¡± Grandpa Sheng stood up and walked to his study.

    Sheng Kai was furious and grabbed Third Brother¡¯s cor. ¡°You really took great pains to pull me off the horse.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong. It¡¯s you who pulled yourself off the horse. It has nothing to do with me,¡± said Third Brother very calmly.

    ¡°I will not let your wishe true.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± Having said that, Third Brother shook off Sheng Kai¡¯s hand and left the dining hall with Hu Ran.

    Sheng Kai¡¯s face paled, but he was helpless. The contract was worth tens of billions. He had made a terribly huge mistake. But no matter what, he would not let Sheng Bowen get what he wanted. He wanted to snatch the position of Crown Prince from him, right?

    ¡®Don¡¯t even think about it.¡¯

    The news about Huang Yao getting into trouble soon spread, surprising many people. When Huang Yao was under Sheng Xiao¡¯s management, such a big problem never happened. It was such a huge crisis. How long had Sheng Kai been the Crown Prince? And he was already causing such a big trouble? Anyone would doubt the capabilities of Sheng Kai, what more the shareholders when it would affect their interests.

    Soon, Grandpa Sheng changed into a suit and walked out of his room. When he walked through the living room, he said to Third Brother, ¡°You shoulde, too.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s better for me not to attend the meeting. I will surely get into a fight with Second Brother. It won¡¯t help in solving the problem,¡± replied Third Brother. ¡°You should see if he has any backup n to save the situation.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that you have one?¡±

    ¡°Since Second Brother suggested coborating with Tiffany & Co., I have always been against it. It¡¯s just that my objection was to no avail. For the sake of the future of Huang Yao, of course I must do something. However, I still cannot tell you this yet because I¡¯m still not very sure of it,¡± Sheng Bowen said to Grandpa Sheng.

    Grandpa Sheng took a deep breath and nodded. ¡°I shall attend the meeting first.¡±

    Sheng Kai was indeed held ountable for the big mess, and so was he. Every time Sheng Kai and Sheng Bowen quarreled at home, he always sided with Sheng Kai. He seldom listened to Third Brother¡¯s opinions. And what now? He had fallen into a trap.

    After Grandpa Sheng left, the living room of Sheng Mansion was finally quiet again.

    Gu Ziling had been staring at Sheng Bowen silently. She could barely utter a sentence after a while. ¡°I never expected you to be so clever.¡±

    ¡°Same to you.¡±

    ...

    The scale of this mess was so big that even Sheng Xiao received the news while he was still in the United States. He returned to Jianchuan right away with Mu Qiqi. However, by the time they arrived at the city, the general meeting of Huang Yao had already ended, hours ago in fact.

    ¡°I know nothing about business. However, will this hurt the foundation of Huang Yao?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. An investment failure ispletely different from what happened to the Gu family. There are still many ways to fix it,¡± Sheng Xiao answered. ¡°These things are veryplicated. You might not be able to understand when I am just telling you in brief. Don¡¯t waste your brain cells for this. Just know that it is a great chance for Third Brother to gain power.¡±

    ¡°Are you really nning to drag Second Brother from the position of the Crown Prince?¡±

    ¡°Not me, but Third Brother.¡± Sheng Xiao half-closed his eyes. He was leaning against the sofa in the VIP lounge in the airport, resting. His tone was ratherzy, as if the matter was nothing to him.

    ¡°Third Brother is that ambitious?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that he was being grounded in Sheng Mansion before. Only when he gets real power can he truly control his own life.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to help him?¡±

    Sheng Xiao shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to get involved in the jewelry industry anymore. Besides, if Third Brother is incapable in handling this, Huang Yao will still be the same even though the person in charge changed.¡±

    Mu Qiqi did not understand how it worked in business, and she did not want to know either.

    ¡°I can only pray in my heart for Third Brother.¡±

    ...

    The atmosphere was extremely tense in the meeting room of Huang Yao.

    Even Grandpa Sheng came. So, they knew how bad the matter was to Huang Yao.

    Sheng Kai sat in the seat of the president. All doubtful eyes were on him and some shareholders questioned him right away.

    ¡°For so many years, Huang Yao has never failed in any investment. When Sheng Xiao was here, we never sat here because of investment matters. But today, I want to ask you just one thing, CEO Sheng. Have you figured out how to deal with this matter? How many percent can the loss be reduced?¡±

    ¡°Previously, Third Young Master strongly opposed this, but you repeatedly assured us that the coboration would be a sess. And what has happened now? I just want to know who will fill the tens of billions shortfall. Is it you, CEO Sheng?¡±

    ¡°Old Chairman, no matter what, please give us an exnation today.¡±

    Grandpa Sheng looked at everyone with a cold face. He has not spoken since the beginning. He was just staring into space motionless.

    ¡°Old Chairman?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa?¡±

    Everyone looked at Grandpa Sheng when suddenly, he fell from his chair. Everyone was frightened and panicked.

    ¡°Call for an ambnce, quick! Call for an ambnce!¡±

    In the end, the meeting was unable to be carried on. It was postponed until the afternoon, after Grandpa Sheng woke up.

    When Third Brother received the news, he rushed to the hospital with Hu Ran. However, Grandpa Sheng was still in the emergency room.

    While waiting, Third Brother punched Sheng Kai hard with his fist. ¡°It¡¯s all because of your selfishness.¡±

 Chapter 541 - He is So Cold-Hearted

    <h4>Chapter 541: He is So Cold-Hearted</h4>

    ¡°Am I the only one being selfish? What about you?¡± Sheng Kai asked in return. ¡°You and Eighth Brother have no right to question me.¡±

    ¡°Please calm down, all of you. Grandpa is still being examined. If he hears you quarreling, his condition might get worse.¡± Hu Ran separated the two immediately. ¡°How can you still have the mood to fight?¡±

    Sheng Bowen let go of Sheng Kai¡¯s cor and moved a few steps backward. The two brothers stood each on one side, waiting impatiently for news from the emergency room.

    Although they alwaysined about him in daily life, they were still worried about him in critical moments.

    After a while, the doctor came out of the emergency room and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. He was just experiencing a shock because of oxygen inadequacy. The patient is resting inside. Try not to disturb him.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, doctor.¡±

    The brothers breathed a sigh of relief and entered the ward. They saw the old man sitting on the hospital bed, so they walked over together.

    ¡°Grandpa, how are you feeling now?¡±

    ¡°Eighth Brother, you are back.¡± Grandpa Sheng looked at Sheng Kai and said this naturally.

    Sheng Kai was startled, so was Sheng Bowen.

    Deep down his heart, Grandpa Sheng was still concerned about Sheng Xiao. He missed Sheng Xiao. He wanted to rely on Sheng Xiao. However, it was him who pushed Sheng Xiao, the person he wanted to get close to, away.

    ¡°Grandpa, you should rest well.¡±

    Sheng Bowen helped Grandpa Sheng to lie down. He could feel that Grandpa Sheng had not regained his mind.

    ¡°I will apany Grandpa here. You should go and do whatever you should be doing.¡± Third Brother was not in the mood to argue with Sheng Kai. So, he volunteered to stay in the hospital.

    However, Sheng Kai was worried. ¡°You want to stay here? What if you trick Grandpa into making a will when his mind is still confused? Or maybe, get him to transfer his shares to you without my knowledge.¡±

    Sheng Bowenughed coldly. ¡°This is my first time discovering how filthy your heart is.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just preventing it from happening.¡±

    ¡°Get lost.¡±

    Unexpectedly, Grandpa shouted at Sheng Kai. ¡°Are you wishing me dead?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m still sober.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, I didn¡¯t mean it.¡±

    Grandpa Sheng waved his hand and signaled Sheng Kai to leave immediately. If he did not hear this with his own ears, he would not have believed that Second Brother was so suspicious of Third Brother.

    All these years, he always thought that he knew the characters of his two grandsons. Third Brother had indeed never plotted any conspiracy to go against him. But Second Brother was bing more and more unfamiliar to him recently.

    ¡°About the matter of Tiffany & Co. ...¡±

    ¡°You just do whatever you deem fit. If the shareholders are dissatisfied and want to dismiss you from your position, you should just ept it.¡±

    This was thest glimmer of hope Grandpa Sheng had for Sheng Kai. If he could not handle this properly, it would mean that he was unfit to be the sessor of Huang Yao. It was as simple as that.

    Sheng Kai¡¯s heart became heavy. Helplessly, he turned around and left the ward. He could not do anything but return to Huang Yao to figure out how to fix the problem. Since it happened so suddenly, he thought there was a need for him to go to Europe in person to investigate the matter.

    After that, the meeting resumed. Sheng Kai consulted the shareholders for approval. ¡°Give me one week and I shall redeem Huang Yao¡¯s loss this time.¡±

    Thinking back about Grandpa Sheng fainting in the meeting room earlier, the shareholders dared not force Sheng Kai anymore and agreed to his request.

    ¡°We shall give you a week¡¯s time then. If you cannot ovee the crisis in one week, we, the shareholders, shall believe that you are not fit to be the CEO of Huang Yao. Please keep this in mind, CEO Sheng.¡±

    After that, Sheng Kai got his secretary to book a flight for him right away. He wanted to take off as soon as possible. As for the matter in the hospital, he could only call Gu Ziling. ¡°Grandpa is in the hospital now and Third Brother and his wife are taking care of him. But Ziling, you know what my concerns are. We must not let Third Brother be alone with Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Just leave it to me,¡± Gu Ziling replied.

    ...

    In the ward, before Gu Ziling arrived at the hospital, Grandpa Sheng wasying on the bed while staring at Sheng Bowen. ¡°Third Brother, tell me honestly. Have you been in touch with Eighth Brother?¡±

    ¡°asionally,¡± Third Brother answered. ¡°But we never talk about confidential information about thepany. Eighth Brother is not at all interested in Huang Yao.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Grandpa Sheng mumbled to himself.

    ¡°Grandpa, you should know it clearly that handing thepany over to Second Brother will lead to this sooner orter. That is why you are still thinking about Eighth Brother.¡±

    Grandpa Sheng kept mum. After a while, he said to Sheng Bowen, ¡°I want to see him.¡±

    ¡°But he is not in the country now.¡±

    ¡°Then I shall wait for him.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask him.¡± Third Brother dared not tell him that Sheng Xiao would not want to see him, so he could only reluctantly promise him something vague.

    At the door, Gu Ziling overheard their conversation. Her eyes turned cold. She never expected Sheng Xiao to still be in Grandpa Sheng¡¯s heart after such a long time. Apparently, he doubted Sheng Kai¡¯s capabilities all along.

    Why did he want to meet Sheng Xiao now? What did he want to do?

    It was undeniable that hearing this made Gu Ziling panic. Because she knew that Sheng Kai¡¯s failed investment in Tiffany & Co. would threaten his position as the CEO. Sheng Kai had worked so hard. But in the end, he was still unable to win over Grandpa Sheng¡¯s heart. He was too biased.

    ¡®Humph, he is so cold-hearted.¡¯

    At night, it felt strangely cold in Jianchuan, not just because of the weather, but also because of the people¡¯s hearts.

    ...

    When Feng Shanshan went to the forensicsboratory, she checked on the rooms in theboratory vigntly. She was worried that ¡®someone¡¯ would jump out of nowhere when she said something bad about him again.

    Seeing this, the professor burst intoughter. ¡°Do you really not like Tang Yan that much?¡±

    ¡°Not really, haha.¡± Feng Shanshan answered sloppily.

    Just as the professor was about to point out her blushed face, a police officer knocked on the door. ¡°Professor.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°A murder has urred in a hotel in town. The team leader is requesting for you toe immediately.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get ready and go right away.¡± The professor beckoned Feng Shanshan. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Qiqi is not around so I can only ask you toe.¡±

    ¡°If Mu Qiqi is here, you will not ask me toe?¡±

    ¡°Stop picking on my words. Pack up fast, life is at stake.¡± Having said that, the professor grabbed his forensics kit.

    Feng Shanshan followed the professor. When she was out, she clearly saw Tang Yan going to the field with the team. Since when did this man have to follow a case?

 Chapter 542 - A Single-Minded Person

    <h4>Chapter 542: A Single-Minded Person</h4>

    ¡°Shanshan, you get on Tang Yan¡¯s motorbike,¡± said the professor when he realized that the police car could not amodate all of them.

    ¡°But I...¡±

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t let an old person like me ride a motorbike, would you?¡±

    Feng Shanshan felt that the professor deliberately wanted to embarrass her. But for the sake of the case, she went to Tang Yan and said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to trouble you, Officer Tang.¡±

    ¡°Get on,¡± said Tang Yan coldly, and he handed a helmet to her. ¡°Put it on. I always ride fast so you better hold on tight. I won¡¯t be responsible if you fall off.¡±

    Feng Shashan was speechless.

    Did he see her as a good girl who had never ridden a motorbike before? However, despite thinking that way, Feng Shanshan only learned what excitement was when she rode on Tang Yan¡¯s motorbike. She felt as if she was floating in the air all the way to the crime scene. Was he doing it on purpose?

    Of course, with that speed, they were the first to arrive at the crime scene.

    When Tang Yan showed his ID, the colleagues already at the scene let him in right away.

    ¡°A total of four people died. One downstairs, one at the stairs, one on the bed in the bedroom, and another one in the bathroom. Two men and two women. Their ages are between twenty-four to thirty.¡±

    Seeing the mess along the way, Feng Shanshan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°There are cuts all over their bodies. There should be at least five or six cuts on each of them. The murder weapon should be something like an axe.¡±

    As for Tang Yan, he did not speak at all, because he specialized in criminal profiling.

    His eyes scanned through the whole murder scene, not wanting to miss out any corner.

    Soon, the professor and the rest arrived at the scene. Seeing Feng Shanshan already squatting by the body, he was surprised. ¡°How did you arrive so quickly?¡±

    ¡°Thanks to somebody, we have already examined the whole murder scene.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you slow down a bit when you ride with a girl?¡± The professor scolded Tang Yan. ¡°You really don¡¯t know how to take care of a girl.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m used to it,¡± Tang Yan answered, coldly.

    ¡°How¡¯s the scene?¡± The professor shifted to the main topic. ¡°Look at this corpse. It¡¯s still fresh and warm.¡±

    ¡°Yes, the crime happened two or three hours ago,¡± said the policemen at the scene.

    ¡°Shanshan, have you roughly examined the corpses?¡±

    ¡°The one at the door was attacked from the back. There are seven cuts altogether and two of the cuts reached the heart. This one died because of excessive blood loss. The woman at the staircase had various cuts on her abdomen and waist. I can¡¯t determine which cut was the fatal one. The man on the bed in the bedroom had a direct cut through his skull. As for the one in the bathroom, his death is rather peculiar. He died from a sharp fruit knife that was stabbed into his heart. I suspect that it¡¯s a suicide. And beside him are axes covered in blood.

    ¡°So, does that mean that we can close the case already?¡± The young and innocent policemen asked.

    However, from Feng Shanshan and Tang Yan¡¯s eyes, the professor was sure. ¡°It is not that simple, right?¡±

    Tang Yan said, ¡°Too many doubts.¡±

    ¡°Bring back the corpses then for an autopsy. And we have to do DNA profiling for all the bloodstains. As for the rest, we¡¯ll talk about it when we get back to the police station.¡± The team leader told them after going around the crime scene.

    ¡°I still want to take a look at the scene.¡± The professor proceeded to squat at the spot where Feng Shanshan was just at and started examining the corpse carefully while Feng Shanshan wrote down notes on the patterns of the bloodstains. Sometimes, when it was a group homicide or when the case was moreplicated than usual, they could make use of the bloodstains to know the movement of the murderer when hemitted the crime.

    Feng Shanshan did everything she was told carefully.

    This made Tang Yan change his perception toward her a little bit. Because from the way she acted, he knew she was used to it already. She was not awkward at all.

    The thing Tang Yan hated the most while investigating a crime was encountering an innocent girl who knew nothing.

    Feng Shanshan was obviously not one of those girls.

    He now wondered what kind of a person Mu Qiqi was.

    After a few hours, the policemen made copies for all the evidence that could be brought back to the police station. After that, they left the crime scene.

    The professor nced at Tang Yan. Before he could give an order to him, Tang Yan had already handed a helmet to Feng Shanshan. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Feng Shanshan shivered as she thought about the speed just now. ¡°I¡¯ll just take a cab.¡±

    ¡°Suit yourself.¡± Having said that, Tang Yan put away the helmet and got on his motorbike.

    Seeing this, the professor was speechless. ¡°He is indeed a single-minded person. No wonder he had not gotten a girlfriend. Sigh.¡±

    Feng Shanshan did not hesitate. She got a cab right away.

    She liked to be simple and neat. She hated clingy men the most.

    Soon, they returned to the police station. Since there were four bodies and not enough forensic doctors, Feng Shanshan stayed back to help.

    But what she didn¡¯t expect was that Tang Yan knew how to conduct an autopsy.

    Seeing Feng Shanshan¡¯s puzzled face, Tang Yan exined nonchntly, ¡°I also studied clinical forensic medicine and autopsy.¡±

    Feng Shanshan nodded. Although she could not adapt, she still cooperated with him.

    ¡°Be prepared to stay up tonight.¡±

    ¡°You stay, but let Shanshan go home. She is a student. She still needs to go to sses tomorrow.¡± The professor criticized Tang Yan. ¡°I really want to p you. You really don¡¯t know how to be considerate of girls.¡±

    Tang Yan shrugged and buried his head in his work once more.

    ¡°Professor, I can do this.¡± Feng Shanshan was fired up. ¡°I have ss only in the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too hard on yourself.¡±

    Feng Shanshan rolled her eyes and red at Tang Yan. ¡°Don¡¯t look down on me.¡±

    As for Mu Qiqi, who Tang Yan had wanted to meet, she flew back to Jianchuan at nine the next day with Sheng Xiao. Before they even had the time to go home, Sheng Xiao received a call from Sheng Bowen.

    ¡°Grandpa is sick. He wants to see you, Eighth Brother.¡±

    Holding Mu Qiqi, Sheng Xiao did not give Third Brother a definite answer.

    ¡°I¡¯ll understand the situation first.¡±

    ¡°Trust me, Grandpa will not make it difficult for you this time.¡±

    Was Sheng Xiao scared? Not at all. In fact, he wanted to know how terrible Huang Yao was now, and what was in Grandpa Sheng¡¯s mind.

    But even so, he did not want to tell Third Brother this. ¡°I¡¯ll reply youter.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa wanted to see me on a whim.¡± Sheng Xiao held Mu Qiqi¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°I¡¯ll send you home first, then I¡¯ll go to Zhongteng.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary. I¡¯m not tired. If you want to visit that old man, bring me along.¡± Mu Qiqi held Sheng Xiao¡¯s hand. ¡°Send me directly to the forensicsboratory, I have no ss in the morning.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to rest? Don¡¯t you want to ovee your jetg?¡± Sheng Xiao asked.

    ¡°I slept for a whole day yesterday. I¡¯m very energetic now. I don¡¯t need to ovee jetg.¡± Mu Qiqi was very sure of herself. ¡°And I just read the message Feng Shanshan sent mest night. Seems like there is a big murder case again.¡±

 Chapter 543 - This Doesnâ€™t Work on Me

    <h4>Chapter 543: This Doesn¡¯t Work on Me</h4>

    Sheng Xiao stroked Mu Qiqi¡¯s hair gently. ¡°Forget it. I can¡¯t stop you anyway.¡±

    Soon after, Xu Che sent Mu Qiqi to the forensicsboratory. When she got there, the professor was busy working. When he saw Mu Qiqi, he smiled happily immediately. ¡°Xiao Qi, you¡¯vee back just at the right time. Come and help me.¡±

    ¡°You at least need to wait for me to get ready and change into my working outfit first.¡± Mu Qiqi pointed at her casual outfit.

    ¡°You¡¯re back atst.¡± Feng Shanshan walked out from the interior room. She had two big and dark panda eyes and her face showed extreme exhaustion. ¡°It¡¯s your turn to help the professor now. I need to take a nap on the sofa for a while.¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked at the corpses on the tables. Then, she saw the tall man standing beside the dissection table and frowned. ¡°He is...¡±

    ¡°A new police officer, Tang Yan,¡± Feng Shanshan said in a dejected tone. ¡°He specializes in criminal profiling.¡±

    Tang Yan stopped his work. He took off his gloves and stretched out his hand toward Mu Qiqi. ¡°I have always wanted to see you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m ttered.¡± Mu Qiqi reached out and shook his hand politely.

    Then, they looked away from each other.

    Mu Qiqi threw a questioning gaze at Feng Shanshan and mouthed, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Feng Shanshan rolled her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter. You should understand the case first.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s it about?¡±

    ¡°Four people died, two men and two women. Three of them were chopped to death and thest one was pierced by a fruit knife through his heart. The investigation team had done a background check on these four victims. For now, it seems that it was the murderer who killed the three beforemitting suicide. We can close the case with this conclusion, but it doesn¡¯t appear to be as simple as it seems.¡±

    ¡°I shall examine the corpses first so that I can keep up with your progress.¡±

    After that, Mu Qiqi focused on the corpses.

    ...

    At ten o¡¯clock the next morning, Sheng Xiao made an appearance in Zhongteng. The secretary sent him all the urgent documents that he needed to deal with right away.

    He took a look at the documents on the table and said to Xu Che, ¡°I want to know about the contract between Huang Yao and Tiffany & Co..¡±

    ¡°Knowing that you will ask for it, I have already looked into it. I¡¯ve got sometest information from some of my sources.¡± Xu Che took out the requested document and handed it to Sheng Xiao. ¡°Sheng Kai was on his way to Europe. But the situation in Tiffany & Co. is very unfavorable for him.¡±

    ¡°When I handed over Huang Yao to him, I never expected this.¡± Sheng Xiao stood in front of the french window and stared out of it with sharp and deserted eyes.

    ¡°That¡¯s not something you can control.¡±

    ¡°Go and fetch Qi¡¯er after she¡¯s done with her ss. We¡¯ll go to the hospital.¡±

    Huang Yao had a strong foundation, so this tens of billions worth of a contract would not hurt it. Even so, it will suffer great loss and it would take a long time to recover unless there was a backup n that could save the situation.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, there is an older brother in the Tiffany family, right?¡±

    ¡°Indeed. When the old chairman passed away, the brothers had a fight for a long time. Since that older brother is not a pure Tiffany, he lost the battle.¡±

    ¡°If Sheng Kai is clever enough, he will find him.¡±

    It might be a turning point.

    However, Xu Che did not know how looking for the older brother would help with the current situation.

    ...

    In the hospital, Gu Ziling told Sheng Kai about Grandpa Sheng¡¯s wish to meet Sheng Xiao.

    Sheng Kai finally got off the ne after so much work. But before he heard any good news, he was stabbed by his grandfather from the back. Was Grandpa Sheng doubting his capabilities so much that he was trying to meet Sheng Xiao? Was he thinking of letting hime back and take over thepany?

    He would not allow this to happen.

    ¡°Ziling, you listen to their conversation carefully and get ready in advance. I will not have Eighth Brother take away things I worked so hard to get.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± Gu Ziling said.

    However, it might be easy for her to make things difficult for Sheng Bowen, but what about Sheng Xiao?

    ¡°I will go to Tiffany & Co. to understand the situation there. I¡¯m relying on you to deal with the Sheng family. As husband and wife, we must work together.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ...

    Mu Qiqi had a lecture to attend in the morning, so she could only briefly understand the case, and not fall behind too much.

    Judging from the current situation, the distribution of the bloodstains was an important breakthrough point.

    In such cases, the best way to go about it was to retrace the trail of the murderer. This would provide the police force with helpful information to solve the case.

    ¡°We shall wait for you two to conduct the experiment tonight. In the meantime, we will see if there is further information from the team,¡± the professor said to the two. ¡°Go for your sses first.¡±

    Mu Qiqi held Feng Shanshan, and they took the cab together.

    However, seeing Tang Yan who was behind them, Mu Qiqi couldn¡¯t help but gossip. ¡°This man is so tall, so muscr, and so handsome. Aren¡¯t you interested at all?¡±

    Feng Shanshan rolled her eyes. ¡°Stop it. I bad-mouthed him several times and he overheard me every time.¡±

    ¡°Oh, enemy-turned-lovers plot.¡±

    ¡°Shut up. I can easily tell you that among my ex-boyfriends, anyone of them has a higher EQ than him. He is such an ancient creature. I better not mess with him.¡± Feng Shanshan yawned. Her face showed that she wanted to keep a respectful distance from him.

    ¡°Besides, hees to see you. ¡®I have always wanted to see you.¡¯ Duh.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m married. Don¡¯t frame me, okay?¡± Mu Qiqi said quickly.

    ¡°Oh, I forgot that the one in your house is the king of jealousy.¡± After she said that, she closed her eyes. ¡°Wake me up when we arrive at the campus.¡±

    However, just before she finished her ss, Sheng Xiao texted Mu Qiqi saying that he wanted to visit Grandpa Shengter. Mu Qiqi sighed. She might not be able to help the professor in the experiment today.

    She did not want to let Sheng Xiao face Grandpa Sheng, and Gu Ziling, alone, although nobody could actually bully her man.

    Besides, it was not bad to have a chance to visit Third Brother and Third Sister-inw.

    At six o¡¯clock, Xu Che drove Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi to the lobby of the hospital.

    At that moment, Gu Ziling was sending food to Grandpa Sheng. When she saw Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi getting out of the car, the me in her chest was ignited right away.

    So, she did not think much and stopped them. ¡°What are you doing here? Don¡¯t you think you have hurt Grandpa enough?¡±

    ¡°Xu Che!¡± Sheng Xiao was toozy to listen to her babbling and called for Xu Che.

    Xu Che stood before Gu Ziling and blocked her way. ¡°Miss Gu, I think you should wait here for a while.¡±

    ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡±

    ¡°Then I shall tell you clearly that I will beat anyone, regardless of age and gender, who does not have good intentions,¡± Xu Che replied, coldly.

    ¡°You...¡± Gu Ziling wanted to force her way around. However, Xu Che pushed her back.

    Gu Ziling deliberately fell on the ground and shouted, ¡°You shameless thing. You even bully a woman!¡±

    People around them casted a strange look at Xu Che. However, Xu Che was indifferent. ¡°This doesn¡¯t work on me!¡±

 Chapter 544 - We Donâ€™t Walk the Same Path

    <h4>Chapter 544: We Don¡¯t Walk the Same Path</h4>

    At the door, Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi saw Third Brother and his wife.

    ¡°Go in. Grandpa is inside. Eighth Brother, Grandpa cannot take any more stress, so mind yournguage when you speak to him.¡±

    ¡°Then I shall not go in.¡± Mu Qiqi looked at Sheng Xiao. ¡°If the patient¡¯s condition worsens because of me, I will be a sinner.¡±

    ¡°Take care of Qi¡¯er,¡± Sheng Xiao told Third Brother and his wife.

    Sheng Bowen was amused by his words. He pointed at the door, signaling Sheng Xiao to enter. He thought that Sheng Xiao¡¯s little treasure was of the same kind of people like Gu Ziling who he could not mess with. They even brought Xu Che along with them.

    Sheng Xiao pushed open the door and walked toward Grandpa Sheng. Under the light, Sheng Xiao¡¯s figure made people feel suffocated. He had be calmer and more mature.

    ¡°You wanted to see me?¡±

    Grandpa Sheng looked at his grandson. His hands trembled uncontrobly. ¡°When you handed everything over to Second Brother, did you ever think that this would happen? Eighth Brother, don¡¯t you feel that you have entrusted everything to the wrong person?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal to fail in an investment?¡±

    ¡°But this never happened when you were in Huang Yao.¡± Grandpa Sheng looked at Sheng Xiao with fiery eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that it is because of your capriciousness that Sheng Kai changed? You were already like that when I was in Huang Yao. One day it¡¯s heaven and hell the next. Second Brother knows he is not as strong as me, so what could he do to safeguard his position as the Crown Prince? Naturally, he would have to remove all the dissidents because he felt insecure and unsafe. You will use the people who are useful to you and abandon those who are not, like old shoes. Since he is very aware of this, he would definitely not be able to tolerate the existence of Third Brother. When people are on edge, their minds will sometimes go crazy. Have you ever thought about these before?¡±

    Sheng Xiao sat on the sofa beside the bed, looking rather noble.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t let go of your hands, Huang Yao will forever be at war.¡±

    ¡°Fratricidal fighting will only harm thepany.¡±

    ¡°Are you really noting back?¡± Grandpa Sheng looked at Sheng Xiao hopefully. ¡°At least, help Huang Yao go through this difficult time.¡±

    ¡°There will be someone who knows how to solve the problem of Huang Yao. If you are willing to trust Third Brother a little bit more, he will be able to give you a satisfactory answer.

    ¡°As for me, I¡¯m walking a different way. We don¡¯t walk the same path,¡± Sheng Xiao told Grandpa Sheng straightforwardly.

    ¡°I feel that my body is getting worse and worse,¡± Grandpa Sheng said, defeated. He had never sounded so desperate before. ¡°Huang Yao has been around since a long time ago. I don¡¯t want it to be destroyed in my hands. I will not pick on Mu Qiqi anymore, and I don¡¯t expect you toe back. I have just one request. I hope you can promise me.¡±

    ¡°Say it first.¡±

    ¡°If Huang Yao deteriorates to the extent of being unrepairable in the hands of Second Brother, I beg you to use your power to acquire Huang Yao. At the very least, I wish to keep what our ancestors left us. Otherwise, I do not know how I could ever face them when I die.¡±

    ¡°If it has got the value for me to do so, I will consider it,¡± Sheng Xiao answered.

    ¡°Now that you have said that, I can die peacefully.¡±

    It took only a short ten minutes for Sheng Xiao toe out of Grandpa Sheng¡¯s room, which was about the same time span as Gu Ziling took to get rid of Xu Che.

    ¡°You are the honorable CEO of Zhongteng who rarely cares about the Sheng family. But when Grandpa falls sick, you immediately rush to the hospital. You are so filial. Why? Are you also thinking about his legacy?¡±

    ¡°I find that you always like to act aggressively and bluff every time I see you.¡± Mu Qiqi refuted those words. ¡°Are you really that scared that we wille back and snatch it from you? Or do you know in your heart that the contract with Tiffany & Co. will eventually force Second Brother to step down and you will have nothing?¡±

    ¡°Since you have everything already, why are youing to hex Grandpa?¡±

    ¡°Did you see it with your own eyes or hear it with your own ears that we did that? Your skill in ndering people is excellent. But if Grandpa wants to consider Sheng Xiao as his sessor, I will be d to ept that. After all, who will hate money? Don¡¯t you think so, Second Sister-inw? More importantly, if Grandpa really decides to give Xiaoxiao a portion, there is nothing you can do even if you protest it strongly. If you have the guts,e and fight with Zhongteng then.¡±

    Gu Ziling was so angry that her eyes turned red. However, she was helpless. ¡°You are bullying me just because my man is not by my side now.¡±

    ¡°So what?¡±

    Having said that, Mu Qiqi looked at Sheng Xiao. ¡°Send me to the forensicsboratory. Helping the professor to investigate the case is much better than being here. I don¡¯t want to waste my energy here.¡±

    Sheng Xiao calmly draped his arm around Mu Qiqi¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Xu Che, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Then, the trio left the hospital. They disappeared from the corridor swiftly. However, the fire in Gu Ziling¡¯s heart was still burning fiercely.

    ¡°How can you do this, Third Brother? Huang Yao is having external and internal troubles now and still you get the enemy of the Sheng family here. Have you been colluding with Sheng Xiao since long ago to seek Grandpa¡¯s inheritance?¡±

    Seeing that Gu Ziling was acting like a crazy woman, throwing a tantrum at the entrance of the ward, unlike her old gracefuldylike self, Third Brother said, ¡°I really want to say this. It¡¯s not like you can win everything just because you are the loudest.¡±

    As he was about to enter the ward, her hands blocked his way.

    ¡°Before your Second Brother is back, we don¡¯t need you to take care of Grandpa here.¡±

    Sheng Bowen was about to fight back when Grandpa Sheng appeared at the door. He said to Gu Ziling directly, ¡°You can go back. I¡¯m fine with having just Third Brother and his wife here.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, please don¡¯t be tricked by Sheng Xiao and Third Brother¡¯s words...¡±

    Before Gu Ziling could finish her sentence, Grandpa Sheng gave her a p on the face. ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet but you are already talking about my legacy!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa...¡±

    ¡°Get lost.¡± Grandpa Sheng pulled Third Brother and his wife into the ward and banged the door shut.¡±

    Seeing this, Third Brother quickly held Grandpa Sheng. ¡°Grandpa, please take care of your body.¡±

    ¡°People always say that if you are ill for too long, your children will be less dutiful. I haven¡¯t even been ill for too long and she is already thinking about my inheritance.¡± Grandpa Sheng smirked. ¡°I don¡¯t believe for one second that Second Brother does not know that Gu Ziling is saying those words. They must have nned it.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°Eighth Brother told me to trust you more. Third Brother, tell me honestly. Do you have a n to solve this problem?¡±

    Third Brother nced at Hu Ran before finally telling Grandpa Sheng his n. ¡°Tiffany is a veryplicated family. After the passing of the old chairman, his two sons and three daughters were involved in the fight for the position as the next chairperson. Among them, the most capable one is the eldest son. However, because he is not a pureblood, he was rejected by the other members of the family. That¡¯s why he lost to his younger brother.¡±

 Chapter 545 - A Dead Fish That Barely Moves

    <h4>Chapter 545: A Dead Fish That Barely Moves</h4>

    ¡°If he is willing toe out to stabilize the situation, Tiffany & Co. will still have a slight chance at surviving and carrying on the project with Huang Yao. I¡¯ve been in contact with him for some time. He is an upright and respectable character.¡±

    ¡°Will he agree to take over the mess? After all, arge sum of money is needed to fill the shortfall.¡±

    ¡°He has the most inheritance in his hands. So, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to stabilize the situation. Besides, he has a lot of business assets under his ownpany,¡± replied Sheng Bowen.

    ¡°If this is the case, you must do a proper job in this. Don¡¯t let Huang Yao suffer. I have wronged you before. I¡¯m very sorry to the two of you.¡± Grandpa Sheng suddenly apologized to Sheng Bowen. ¡°I¡¯ve understood many things after being ill for just one day. It just came as such a shock this time. But if I was seriously ill and became unconscious, I¡¯m worried that you two might not be able to fight against Second Brother and his wife.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never thought that Second Brother would be this calcting.¡±

    Outside the door, Gu Ziling was eavesdropping. When she heard about Sheng Bowen¡¯s contact with the Tiffany family, she immediately called Sheng Kai. ¡°Go and see the eldest young master of the Tiffany family. He can help you solve the problem. Apparently, Third Brother has been secretly contacting this young master all along.¡±

    Gu Ziling¡¯s words hit Sheng Kai with an impact. ¡°Right! Why haven¡¯t I thought of him before?¡±

    ¡°Kai, Grandpa has met with Sheng Xiao. I don¡¯t know what they talked about. His damn assistant stopped me, so I couldn¡¯t move.¡±

    Sheng Kai knew this would happen. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. You have helped me a lot.¡±

    However, Sheng Bowen said that the eldest young master was an upright and respectable man. So, that meant that he was not one to simply make friends or see just anyone.

    Could Sheng Kai meet up with such a person?

    Let¡¯s see about that.

    In order to stop Gu Ziling from treating him as a seriously ill person, Grandpa Sheng got discharged from the hospital that night. After he got home, he acted as majestic as usual. But before going to bed, he called hiswyer. ¡°We will meet outside tomorrow. I want to amend my will.¡±

    ...

    Meanwhile, Mu Qiqi had returned to the forensicsboratory. At that moment, the professor and Feng Shanshan were doing bloodstain pattern analysis.

    Whether it was a passive stain, transfer stain, or impact stain, it told the murderer¡¯s tracks.

    Mu Qiqi had read articles about bloodstain pattern analysis in forensics columns before. However, it was her first time seeing it in person. It was like imitating a crime.

    Based on the police¡¯s deduction, the order of the death of the victims should begin with the one in the room, followed by the one at the stairs and then the one at the entrance of the hotel. However, in reality, the first one to die was the man at the entrance of the hotel, followed by the woman at the stairs, the other woman on the bed, andstly, the man in the bathroom.

    ¡°The murderer should be a man about 1.75cm tall with physical disabilities. He has a serious case of intoeing on his left foot. If I¡¯m not mistaken, he does not have an index finger on his left hand. As for his age, he should be in his forties and has some counter-reconnaissance skills,¡± Tang Yan told the rest.

    The three were stunned by Tang Yan¡¯s words. ¡°Officer Tang, can you borate?¡±

    ¡°I make such deductions based on the height of the first male victim. The sh wounds on his body concentrate on his back. This shows that the murderer could reach this spot easily. As for his disabilities, I guessed it from his footsteps. ording to police investigation, all the victims do not have disabilities. However, a set of footprints showing that one foot is heavier than the other was found, with signs of intoeing clearly visible in the footprints. I said hecks his index finger based on the third victim. The murderer identally touched the bed when he killed her. He left his handprint on the edge of the bed, but the spot where his index finger was supposed to leave a fingerprint ispletely clean. Can you understand now?¡±

    Mu Qiqi did not expect Tang Yan to be such an observant person. She guessed his low EQ exined it. Since he was someone more focused on doing practical things, he would have less energy to fall in love.

    ¡°What about the identity and the social background of these men and women?¡±

    ¡°The men are brothers and the women are their respective wives. They own this hotel. ording to the investigation, the hotel was under reorganization. That¡¯s why there were no guests in the hotel,¡± the professor told Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°If let¡¯s say thest victim is the one in the bathroom. How did the murderer escape? Since he wanted to create an illusion that it was a suicide, he would have left some evidence behind if he left using the original path.¡± Mu Qiqi pointed out the key question in the case.¡±

    ¡°Let the team look for clues based on Tang Yan¡¯s deduction first. We shall see if there is a suspect first.¡±

    ...

    They worked for several hours before they figured out some clues about the murder.

    When Feng Shanshan sat at a corner to rest, she took a nce at Tang Yan secretly. She had only heard about criminal profiling before but she had never seen how it was done. And today, after she listened to Tang Yan¡¯s analysis, she found that the gap between her and Tang Yan was very wide.

    At least, in terms of professionalism, Tang Yan was worthy of his identity as a police officer.

    ¡°Eh? Why do I see peaches in your eyes?¡± Mu Qiqi saw Feng Shanshan looking at Tang Yan secretly and she leaned against her shoulder to gossip.

    ¡°The time when a man is the most charming is when he shows his abilities,¡± Feng Shanshan replied. ¡°Now that I have seen it, he is not that annoying anymore.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who told me he has a low EQ. And you said that you will not consider a man with a low EQ.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I simply think that he is good. If we really do get into a rtionship, I think I will die of anger a thousand times. Just imagine it yourself. This kind of man will only be like a dead fish that barely moves even when he is on the bed. How uninteresting.¡±

    When Tang Yan got changed and came out, he heard Feng Shanshan¡¯sment.

    He frowned immediately.

    This woman had such a rich imagination. She¡¯s already thought about bedding him?

    ¡°He isn¡¯t that bad. I think Officer Tang is rather cute.¡±

    Feng Shanshan shook her head and got changed with Mu Qiqi as they prepared to leave theboratory.

    Mu Qiqi had always had a good life. She had someone to fetch her and she was always so sweet with him. Sadly, Feng Shanshan had to run to the bus stop to catch the bus. Actually, she had money to buy a car, but she did not want to. It was too wasteful.

    What¡¯s more irritating was that Tang Yan, the man with a low EQ, whizzed past her on his motorbike.

    He was fast. Really fast.

    Feng Shanshan rolled her eyes. ¡°I really want to wish you zero luck in getting a girlfriend your whole life! I wish you to be a bachelor. Forever!¡±

 Chapter 546 - Will He Be Really That Nice?

    <h4>Chapter 546: Will He Be Really That Nice?</h4>

    That night, Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao went home. Mama Sheng happily weed the young couple. ¡°You have just got married. Don¡¯t you want to rest? You got so busy with your own stuff the moment you¡¯re back in Jianchuan.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not tired, Mother,¡± Mu Qiqi said quickly.

    ¡°Eighth Brother, you are someone¡¯s husband now. You have to think more about Xiao Qi. Don¡¯t be as selfish as you used to be.¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not say anything, but he frowned.

    After hearing this, Mu Qiqi hurriedly spoke for Sheng Xiao. ¡°Mother, Xiaoxiao has changed a lot in the past six months. He is a very matured and charming man already.¡±

    Mama Sheng looked at her son and then at Mu Qiqi. ¡°It¡¯s your contribution that Eighth Brother has changed.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Mother, Qi¡¯er is tired. We shall go back to our room.¡±

    ¡°Wait up. Huang Yao is in a mess now. That nasty old man will surely want you to go back. Don¡¯t help him, I tell you. Think about your father. He nearly died in the fire in Jing Ting. I will never forgive that old man for that.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll never be our turn to get involved with that.¡± Came his reply.

    After that, Sheng Xiao brought Mu Qiqi back to the room upstairs.

    ¡°What did you talk about with the old man this evening?¡± Mu Qiqi couldn¡¯t help asking. ¡°Is he thinking of using you again?¡±

    ¡°He seemed to have regretted it. But who knows if he is sincere or faking it.¡± Sheng Xiao put down the baggage and pushed Mu Qiqi toward the bathroom. ¡°Take a bath first.¡±

    ¡°Will he be really that nice?¡± Mu Qiqi mumbled while taking off her clothes. Before she entered the bathroom, she leaned against the door and asked Sheng Xiao. ¡°Aren¡¯t youing?¡±

    ¡°Who am I to be with you? Huh?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve been a couple for a long time but you still like this.¡± Mu Qiqi walked to Sheng Xiao¡¯s front and pulled his cor.

    Sheng Xiao chuckled and lifted Mu Qiqi. ¡°What long-time couple? We¡¯re newlyweds.¡±

    ...

    The next morning, Grandpa Sheng went out with his butler as usual. He appeared to be going to meet his friends.

    So, Gu Ziling was not suspicious of it. She dared not cause trouble in front of Grandpa Sheng already. Getting hit by Grandpa Sheng yesterday was a first for her.

    She realized that she and Sheng Kai had been in fact a bit too aggressive. Grandpa Sheng was only a little under the weather and they were already so wary of everyone. Grandpa Sheng had seen through their intention. It was so useless to do anything.

    Besides, with the situation Sheng Kai was in, it was not worth the loss.

    If Sheng Kai could not handle the project with Tiffany well, it was almost definite that he would not be able to keep his position as the CEO.

    Now, it¡¯s Grandpa Sheng¡¯s turn to be wary of Second Brother and his wife.

    After arriving at the meeting ce, Grandpa Sheng saw his personalwyer right away.

    He said, ¡°I want to make amendments to my will. Are you ready?¡±

    ¡°Chairman, you can just tell me.¡± Thewyer had made thorough preparation.

    ¡°I want to change the distribution of my shares. Sheng Xiao will get thirty percent of my shares and the rest of my six grandchildren will share the remaining seventy percent equally.¡±

    Thewyer was stunned as he heard what Grandpa Sheng told him. ¡°Sheng Xiao, Eighth Young Master? Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Definitely.¡± Grandpa Sheng nodded. ¡°I was thinking of not giving Second Brother any at first. But, I¡¯m old already. My heart softens.¡±

    ¡°Why are you making such changes?¡± Thewyer could not understand. Because he felt that Sheng Xiao hurt him a lot in the past.

    ¡°I have many grandchildren but they are mediocre at best. Only Second Brother is a bit more up to par, but his greed has grown too much in the past six months. He is not someone who can be easily controlled. If he seizes power from me, he will not treat the other Shengs with kindness. Third Brother is loyal and tolerant, but he is not talented in managing apany. He can be the knight, but he cannot be the king. After much consideration, I think only Eighth Brother is capable enough to stabilize the Sheng family. After waking up from thea that day, I suddenly realized that I might fall and not be able to get up again in the future. However, I must not leave behind a mess. Otherwise, the brothers will kill each other.¡±

    Thewyer nodded. ¡°But Eighth Young Master has Zhongteng now. Will he be willing to take over Huang Yao?¡±

    ¡°You also think he won¡¯t, right?¡±

    Grandpa Sheng chuckled. ¡°But I bet he will not just stand there and watch. I finally think I understand him a bit more. He might look ruthless and firm, but there is still softness in his heart.¡±

    ¡°So what are you going to do with the will?¡±

    ¡°Three copies. One I will keep and one in your hands. As for the other copy... give it to Eighth Brother. But tell him not to open it.¡±

    ¡°You are worried that...¡±

    ¡°Second Brother and his wife are too selfish and greedy. I¡¯m worried that when the timees, they will have other thoughts,¡± Grandpa Sheng answered. ¡°There are things that can only be understood at the end. I was too stubborn in the past.¡±

    Thewyer nodded at Grandpa Sheng¡¯s words. ¡°I will prepare for the notarization.¡±

    Sheng Xiao might not need, or want, the thirty percent of his shares, but he would not let Second Brother seed in his scheme.

    So just in case Second Brother and his wife oppressed Third Brother after his passing, Eighth Brother would have the reason and excuse to intervene.

    It was he who brought the family to the wrong path due to his recklessness. Now, he just wanted peace in the Sheng family.

    ...

    On the other hand, in Europe, with Gu Ziling¡¯s reminder, Sheng Kai finally got in touch with the eldest young master of the Tiffany family after much effort.

    The other party thought it was Sheng Bowen who hade, which was why he invited Sheng Kai to be a guest in his manor.

    Sheng Kai thought he might have a chance to revert the situation, so he rxed a bit. But when he entered the manor, the eldest young master was shocked.

    Because the person who came was not Sheng Bowen.

    When Sheng Kai saw the changes on his face, he quickly stretched out his hands. However, the eldest young master of the Tiffany family said to him, ¡°I know you. The one I want to see is your brother.¡±

    Sheng Kai¡¯s face turned gloomy. He spoke in perfect English, ¡°My brother did note. He let me visit you instead.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible. You colluded with my brother. If it weren¡¯t for your support, my brother would not have won the position as the CEO of Tiffany & Co.. It¡¯s you who held the candle to the devil and you still have the guts toe to my house?¡±

    The eldest young master of the Tiffany family threw Sheng Kai an ugly look. ¡°I know why you here. But, I will not give my answer before I see Sheng Bowen.¡±

    Sheng Kai felt even more miserable when he heard him. ¡°Bowen is not qualified to represent Huang Yao.¡±

    ¡°To me, he is my friend and you are my enemy. You better leave now.¡± The other party ordered him to leave. ¡°Leave my manor. I feel disgusted when I see you. Don¡¯t even think about me helping you to ovee your problem. It serves you right!¡±

 Chapter 547 - Acting Tough is Not a Womanâ€™s Strength

    <h4>Chapter 547: Acting Tough is Not a Woman¡¯s Strength</h4>

    As the other party was very insistent, Sheng Kai stood no chance in forcing him. However, he now knew one critical thing, and Sheng Bowen was the key to determining the chances of him oveing this crisis.

    But, would Sheng Bowen help him unconditionally?

    Now that the board of directors had a low opinion on him, there was a possibility that he would not be able to keep his position as the CEO of Huang Yao if he failed to handle this contract properly.

    But if he let Third Brother get all the credits, it would also be detrimental to his position as the CEO. In that case, he must think of a perfect solution to this problem.

    Luckily, he still had an idea. Maybe, this incident would not just be a crisis, but a turning point for him.

    ...

    In the Criminal Investigation Branch, the police were trying to identify the suspects of the case based on Tang Yan¡¯s deduction.

    Sure enough, they found one. He was the brother¡¯s cousin who was about thirty-eight years old. His name was Liao Xing. He was living in poverty, relying on collecting recybles to support his family.

    After receiving the news, the team immediately arrested and interrogated the man.

    The special investigation team thought the case might be solved soon. However, after carefully observing Liao Xing, Tang Yan could feel something was off.

    ¡°Liao Xing, please exin yourself. Why did you go to the murder scene?¡±

    Liao Xing thought for a while and replied, ¡°Before they died, they called me to go and collect some recybles. But who knew that when I got there, they would all be dead. I wasn¡¯t sure if they were still alive at that moment, so I checked on each of them. Then, I looked for a ce to call the police. It was me who made the report. I don¡¯t have a cell phone so I used a public phone.¡±

    So that was why Liao Xing¡¯s footprints were left at the murder scene.

    ¡°Is there anyone who can testify this?¡±

    ¡°You can ask my wife. My house phone¡¯s got a call log.¡±

    ¡°He isn¡¯t the murderer.¡±

    After the interrogation, the team came to this conclusion.

    ¡°It looks like the murderer did not just created an illusion of a murder-suicide, he even tried to make Liao Xing the scapegoat.¡±

    The professor said to Tang Yan, ¡°So, your direction is all wrong.¡±

    ¡°Wait. If Liao Xing had entered the ce, there should be another set of his footprints leaving the ce. But why weren¡¯t there any?¡± Tang Yan pointed out crucial information.

    ¡°It looks like we have to interrogate Liao Xing once more.¡±

    After a while, Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan arrived at the forensicsboratory. When they came to know that the police had found a lot of clues in just one day, they quickly learned the newfound information.

    Then, Mu Qiqi also put forward her view.

    ¡°I think we must have overlooked some important clues before. The reorganization of the hotel itself. Why did they do it? And on what aspects did they carry out the reorganization?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that the hotel was involved in gambling and drugs,¡± a team member replied.

    ¡°If the hotel was involved in these two businesses, they might have provided some special services. For example, a secret door or a secret path for them to escape.¡±

    After Mu Qiqi said that, Feng Shanshan stared at her. ¡°What else do you know? You are so unpredictable, my rich youngdy.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve read many cases and so I made a guess. Besides, if the murderer knew Liao Xing, he must be someone familiar to the four victims. I think that if the hotel does have such facilities, then the murderer will know how to make use of those to cover up his tracks.¡±

    ¡°I will let the team go around the neighbourhood and search the hotel thoroughly,¡± the team leader said. ¡°As for Liao Xing, I will inform you when we get the result. The murderer is not just vicious, he is also very clever. But of course, Qiqi, you are smarter.¡± He praised Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯ste now. You and Shanshan should go back and rest. You are students, aren¡¯t you? Don¡¯t dy your studies. I won¡¯t be responsible if you fail your courses. And more importantly, your car has already been waiting outside for some time.¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked out of the window and blushed. ¡°I shall leave first.¡±

    When the professor saw Mu Qiqi off, he nudged Tang Yan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You send Shanshan home...¡±

    ¡°I still have some doubts. I¡¯m staying.¡± Tang Yan refused without a second thought.

    The professor rolled his eyes.

    ¡°You can solve your doubts even if you send someone home right? If I were your mother, I would be so worried, worried about you getting yourself a girlfriend.¡±

    Tang Yan turned around and nced at Feng Shanshan. However, she did not want to rely on him and walked straight out of the police station. She nned to get some workout done.

    Unfortunately, the weather today was so bad that it was indeed not very safe for a girl to be alone outside. So, Tang Yan went to the parking lot without any hesitation and drove his off-road vehicle out.

    Feng Shanshan did not expect him to catch up with her. And she obviously did not want him to.

    ¡°I won¡¯t trouble you, Officer Tang!¡±

    ¡°Get in. Don¡¯t waste time.¡±

    ¡°I can go home myself.¡±

    Feng Shanshan was stubborn. She did not want to get involved with Tang Yan. However, Tang Yan suddenly stopped the car. He got out with lightning speed and swiftly lifted Feng Shanshan onto his shoulders, and then put her on the front passenger seat.

    ¡°Acting tough is not a woman¡¯s strength.¡±

    Feng Shanshan rolled her eyes. ¡°Officer Tang, do you know how many times I have rolled my eyes since you came?¡±

    ¡°Just don¡¯t do it in front of me!¡±

    Feng Shanshan was speechless.

    ¡°Actually, you really don¡¯t have to force yourself.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±

    Feng Shanshan was angry, so she decided not to speak anymore. However, Tang Yan did not start the engine either. They red into each other¡¯s eyes. It was quite a while before Feng Shanshan broke the silence. ¡°Are you nning to spend New Years here?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me your address, so I can only drive in the direction of my home.¡±

    Feng Shanshan felt that she must have been influenced by this man with a low EQ after working with him for a period of time. Otherwise, she would not have acted stupid with him.

    She promptly told him her address and closed her eyes to rest. She did not think that she would have the time to quarrel with that stupid man as she was already so tired.

    Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao¡¯s car was just behind theirs. Mu Qiqi saw it with her own eyes how Tang Yan carried Feng Shanshan on his shoulders.

    ¡°There must be something between the two. It¡¯s just that Officer Tang has a terribly low EQ.¡±

    Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes were closed at first, but when he heard Mu Qiqimenting on another man, he pinched her chin. ¡°Are you getting naughty again?¡±

 Chapter 548 - Arenâ€™t You Fooling Me as Well?

    <h4>Chapter 548: Aren¡¯t You Fooling Me as Well?</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m innocent! I am just looking at this matter from the perspective of Yue-Lao, the god of love.¡± Mu Qiqi put up her hand and acted like she was making an oath. ¡°I used to hate Feng Shanshan. But after mingling with her for some time, she¡¯s not that bad. No, I should say that she is as bad as she should be, which makes me unable to hate her anymore.¡±

    ¡°If she dares to influence you, I will destroy her!¡±

    Mu Qiqi couldn¡¯t help butugh. She leaned against Sheng Xiao¡¯s chest and asked, ¡°But why do I feel like I¡¯m already a bad person? I even turned my uncle into my husband.¡±

    Sheng Xiao hugged his lively partner tightly. He really wanted to pin her on the bed and teach her a good lesson.

    Of course, at the appropriate time, Sheng Xiao would take the initiative to understand the cases the police were investigating. Because he wanted to predict the risk of those cases, whether or not they would threaten Mu Qiqi¡¯s safety.

    And it was all because catching criminals was the interest of his little one.

    ...

    The next afternoon, Sheng Kai suddenly came back to Jianchuan from Europe. He demanded a meeting with the board of directors immediately, and he even called Grandpa Sheng and Third Brother for their attendance.

    He said that he had found a solution to the coboration with Tiffany & Co.

    Grandpa Sheng had no idea what trick he had up his sleeve, so before going to the meeting, he told thewyer to make a copy of the will and pass it to Sheng Xiao.

    When Sheng Xiao received the document, he frowned.

    Thewyer told him, ¡°I hope Eighth Young Master will keep the document safe. You don¡¯t have to open it yet. But it might be very useful to you when the critical momentes.¡±

    ¡°Alright, you can report to your boss,¡± Sheng Xiao said to thewyer.

    ¡°Then I shall leave. Please carry on with your work.¡±

    Being the smart guy he was, Sheng Xiao knew exactly what was in the envelope. Grandpa Sheng had underestimated him. He knew that Grandpa Sheng was currently being extremely distrustful of Second Brother, so he handed him this, hoping he would be able to stabilize the Sheng family.

    That old man obviously showed signs of longevity.

    However, with this document in hand, it would be a great support for Third Brother.

    Before this, he had thought that with Sheng Bowen¡¯s personalities, he might not be suitable to work in the field of business and investment. But now, thinking about it, his forgiving character might be his saving grace.

    Soon, a group of people rushed into the meeting room of Huang Yao.

    At that moment, Grandpa Sheng and Third Brother still had no idea what Sheng Kai was trying to do. They guessed that he must be up to no good.

    At four o¡¯clock, the extraordinary general meeting was held smoothly.

    Sheng Kai, who had juste back from abroad, did not look as anxious as before. He calmly looked at the shareholders, Grandpa Sheng, and then, at Sheng Bowen.

    ¡°CEO Sheng, have you made any progress after going to Europe? Don¡¯t keep us guessing.¡±

    ¡°Why, if I didn¡¯t go there, I would still have no idea that my good Third Brother has been in touch with the Tiffany family. They seem to be very close. Therefore, I think there won¡¯t be any big problem in the coboration of Huang Yao and Tiffany & Co. Don¡¯t you think so, Third Brother?¡±

    Sheng Bowen felt uneasy when his name was mentioned. What did he mean by him being close with the Tiffany family?

    ¡°Trying to seize power from me, aren¡¯t you being too much?¡±

    Sheng Bowen did not understand why Sheng Kai was trying to nder him when he was the one at fault.

    ¡°How am I being too much?¡±

    ¡°It happened a few days ago. Since you are very close with the eldest young master of the Tiffany family, why did you keep it a secret? Why did you not help me to stabilize the situation of Huang Yao and simply watched when I was being embarrassed by the directors? Don¡¯t they understand what you are trying to do? You want to see me get fired and only bring up the solution then to gain the support of the directors. Aren¡¯t I right?¡±

    Sheng Bowen finally understood what Second Brother meant.

    His effort to seek help from the eldest young master of the Tiffany family was to no avail, so he came back to shamelessly me everything on him.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been disagreeing with you on the matter of coborating with Tiffany & Co.. How many times did we argue about this publicly and privately? Is it my fault that you insisted on increasing the investment? Since I know there¡¯s a problem in Tiffany & Co., I tried to form a good rtionship with the eldest young master in order to prevent Huang Yao from losing everything when problems emerge. I¡¯m just a vice CEO. How can I fight against you? I am just hoping that Huang Yao could be saved when it really encounters a crisis.¡±

    ¡°Saved?¡± Sheng Kai smirked. ¡°If it is as you said, why didn¡¯t he want to see me? And if you are really that kind, why didn¡¯t you stand up and exin this right away when it happened?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because I am still not confident that I¡¯m able to convince the eldest young master. I¡¯m not like you. I won¡¯t make an empty promise. The reason he was unwilling to see you is because you coborated with his brother in their fight to be the CEO and caused his loss. It¡¯s you who helped his brother to win in the end. Why would he want to see you?¡±

    Listening to their argument, the shareholders finally understood the story.

    Apparently, the key to solve this problem was Sheng Bowen.

    However, the two brothers were not on good terms.

    ¡°You are only saying this now as an afterthought.¡±

    It was obvious that Sheng Kai was simply trying to make his reason justifiable, as if he did no wrong.

    Sheng Bowen took a deep breath and stopped talking. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to him.

    Just then, Grandpa Sheng, who had been silent since the beginning, opened his mouth.

    ¡°This happened because of Sheng Kai¡¯s stubbornness and action of faking the risk assessment report. It is mainly his fault. And of course, my support had intensified his arrogance. So, I¡¯m partly at fault too. That day, when I passed out in thest meeting, it was Third Brother who took care of me. He told me about the eldest young master and that he had a way to save Huang Yao.

    ¡°Before this, they had been arguing at home because Third Brother wanted Second Brother to withdraw the investment. However, Second Brother refused to do so. Of course, as I was the one who gave Second Brother the power to take control, I convinced myself to trust his judgment. Therefore, I sided with Second Brother and rejected Third Brother. But I had never imagined that this would happen. Third Brother only built a connection with the eldest young master of the Tiffany family because there was no other way.

    ¡°For thest two days, he had also been in contact with the eldest young master. The other party still hasn¡¯t agreed to help, and it¡¯s solely because of his hatred toward Second Brother. Second Brother has not only returned without a solution, but is now trying to nder Third Brother. Don¡¯t you think you are abusing the trust of the board? Aren¡¯t you trying fooling me as well?¡±

 Chapter 549 - Who Can Protect Him Forever?

    <h4>Chapter 549: Who Can Protect Him Forever?</h4>

    After Sheng Kai heard what Grandpa Sheng said, he looked at Grandpa Sheng in disbelief. ¡°Grandpa, you agreed to it when I initiated the project with Tiffany & Co.. Now that things went wrong, you¡¯re ming everything on me alone? More importantly, shouldn¡¯t oveing this crisis as soon as possible be the priority now? I know that you are angry with me for not taking care of you for the past few days. It¡¯s true that it¡¯s Third Brother has been by your side in my stead. But think about it, if I had stayed, who would have gone to Europe to survey the situation there?¡±

    ¡°You always have tonnes of reasons and excuses.¡± Grandpa Sheng thumped the floor with his walking stick. ¡°But, I don¡¯t hate you at all. And it¡¯s not because of Third Brother taking care of me that I side with him. It¡¯s just because I¡¯ve seen through many things.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa...¡±

    ¡°Third Brother, go to Europe immediately and meet with the eldest young master of the Tiffany family to see if the problem is still reversible. As for Second Brother, if the shareholders present think that he is not fit to be the CEO of Huang Yao, you are free to voice out your opinions now,¡± Grandpa Sheng said calmly.

    ¡°Grandpa, you can¡¯t do this to me. This isn¡¯t fair.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s you who caused all these trouble. And now, Third Brother is the one taking care of the mess for you. Please be mindful of this.¡± Grandpa Sheng stopped Sheng Kai from refuting. ¡°Everything will depend on the decision of the board.¡±

    ¡°I suggest that we suspend CEO Sheng from his duties first and let the vice CEO take over temporarily. Let¡¯s see how capable Third Young Master is before we make the final decision.¡±

    ¡°I agree.¡± The shareholders expressed their opinions one after another.

    ¡°You... Have you forgotten how much progress I have made for Huang Yao in the past six months? It¡¯s only one mistake. Do you really have to hold on to it?¡± Sheng Kai banged the table with his hands angrily and questioned the shareholders.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you think of the mess Sheng Xiao left behind when he quit? If it was not because of me, would Huang Yao be in this current state? Now, you are doubting my abilities just because of one contract? Isn¡¯t it absurd?¡±

    The shareholders knew how capable Sheng Kai was, but they also knew of his greed.

    ¡°You have indeed contributed a lot for Huang Yao in the past six months. We¡¯ve seen it very clearly. However, in thest couple of months, haven¡¯t you noticed how you¡¯ve changed? You have been trying to remove anyone and everyone who was against you. You have been causing Third Young Master trouble in public and in private. You should be well aware of it yourself.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t just need a capable leader. We also hope for one who is open-minded.¡±

    ¡°Just tell me if you want to get rid of me. You don¡¯t have to make up so many excuses,¡± Sheng Kai said. ¡°Third Brother, what do you think?¡±

    Sheng Kai thought that Third Brother would think less of himself and willingly withdraw from thepetition, however...

    Sheng Bowen said, ¡°Grandpa, I don¡¯t have to go abroad. Mr. Chanil has decided to visit Jianchuan. As an entrepreneur, he will try to talk over this with Huang Yao without holding any prejudice.¡±

    ¡°When was this decided?¡±

    ¡°Only just.¡± Sheng Bowen took out his phone and showed it to Grandpa Sheng.

    ¡°We shall discuss the restructuring after the problem is solved.¡±

    So, that meant that he did not refuse the position. He was only afraid that Sheng Kai would try to y dirty tricks again if he took over now. He did not want to be hurt by Sheng Kai before he even became the CEO.

    ¡°Great, Third Brother! You bully me with these people. You are really something!¡± Having said that, Sheng Kai marched out of the meeting room. ¡°Let Third Brother handle everything from now on. I won¡¯t care one bit!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Third Young Master. We will help you as much as possible,¡± said the shareholders immediately.

    ¡°In that case, we shall wait until Mr. Chaniles to Jianchuan,¡± said Sheng Bowen. ¡°Let me be frank with you. Since this matter has reached this point, I can¡¯t be a hundred percent sure that I can save the situation. I can only try my best to convince him, but I cannot guarantee good results.¡±

    ¡°Just do your best!¡± Grandpa Sheng encouraged Third Brother. ¡°Well then, let¡¯s end the meeting.¡±

    The directors nodded and left the meeting room. However, Grandpa Sheng did not seem to be ready to leave. He looked at Third Brother. ¡°You weren¡¯t interested in all these before. Why are you going against Second Brother now?¡±

    ¡°Honestly, fighting for power has never been to my liking, Grandpa. However, I want to have a normal life with Xiao Ran as well. You should have seen it yourself that Second Brother and his wife have been oppressing us all this time. I have never wanted to snatch anything away from him, but he thinks of my existence as a big threat. Besides, he thinks that I colluded with Eighth Brother and that I might drag him away from the position as the CEO anytime. So, I don¡¯t want topromise anymore.¡±

    Grandpa Sheng gave Third Brother a pat on the shoulder. ¡°Since you have decided, just do it. You are different from Second Brother. You have morepassion. To be honest, I didn¡¯t have high hopes for you before because of this, since doing business is like going into a battlefield. That¡¯s why I am always thinking about Eighth Brother, because he is the manifestation of attack and defence. Nevertheless, I think I should not underestimate you. Just do your best.¡±

    Third Brother nodded. It was a rare chance for him to be able to have a peaceful conversation with his grandfather.

    Grandpa Sheng had always exploded at the mention of Sheng Xiao¡¯s name.

    Now, he had apparently ovee the hurdle in his heart.

    Because he knew that if he kept being like his old self, Huang Yao would eventually fall because of countless fights between the brothers.

    ¡°But at home, Second Brother...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother. I¡¯ll handle him,¡± said Grandpa Sheng.

    They could guess Sheng Kai¡¯s reaction without even thinking.

    He had been reminding himself that he had seeded, that he had won, that he must not let Sheng Xiao snatch the credits away from him. But once he failed, once he was in distress, he would always me Sheng Xiao, for handing the mess over to him. He would question why Sheng Xiao made him suffer.

    Although he had been very sessful in the past eight to nine months, he had also be more selfish.

    Without doubt, Gu Ziling had contributed a lot in this.

    ...

    Soon, Zhongteng received the news.

    ¡°Sheng Kai has been suspended by the board of directors. The news is spreading fast.¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not raise his head when he heard Xu Che¡¯s words. ¡°Predictable. Even without the contract with Tiffany & Co., he would have eventually been suspended because of some other reason. However, his arrogance will not be diminished now that it has grown so much.¡±

    ¡°Then will Third Young Master be in danger? Since they live together.¡±

    ¡°Third Brother will have to resolve it himself. Who can protect him forever?¡± Sheng Xiao asked Xu Che in return.

 Chapter 550 - Just Say It

    <h4>Chapter 550: Just Say It</h4>

    Judging from how Sheng Kai came home in the afternoon, Gu Ziling knew something bad must have happened to him during the meeting.

    What she did not expect was the board of directors suspending him from his position.

    Moreover, Grandpa Sheng who had been siding with him did not help him this time. Maybe it was because of what happened two days ago when he was in the hospital. They must have exposed too much of their n in front of that old man that Grandpa Sheng was now disgusted with them. A change of heart was just a matter of seconds.

    Seeing Sheng Kai stay in his study alone aftering back, Gu Ziling just let him be. But asionally, she could hear loud smashing sounds from the room.

    How useless!

    Being stepped on by another person, yet he was unable to fight back at all.

    Soon after, Grandpa Sheng and Sheng Bowen came home together. In the living room, when their eyes met with Gu Ziling¡¯s, she did not avoid the gaze. Instead, she kept herself calm.

    ¡°You havee back, Grandpa and Third Brother.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Second Brother?¡±

    ¡°In the study,¡± Gu Ziling answered. ¡°Perhaps he is in a bad mood now. He should be fine after he has thought it through.¡±

    ¡°In that case, you should stay at home and apany him. Don¡¯t let him get involved with the matters of thepany for the time being.¡±

    After that, Grandpa Sheng turned his head and looked at Sheng Bowen. ¡°Come with me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Grandpa.¡±

    Gu Ziling knew that this old man could change his attitude to a person faster than flipping a book. So, she was not going to argue with him now. When the power waspletely in their hands, she would settle the old scores one by one.

    During dinner, Sheng Kai did note out.

    While Gu Ziling was facing the Shengs alone, Hu Ran¡¯s stepmother called her, much to her surprise.

    ¡°Sorry, allow me to answer a call.¡±

    Gu Ziling took the phone to the garden. Then, she heard that woman¡¯s voice. ¡°Ziling, are you free? Can we meet?¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Hu, what is it that you want to tell me this time?¡±

    ¡°You will know once we meet. I¡¯ve heard that you and your husband are not in a good situation. Since we¡¯re friends, it is only natural for me to help you.¡±

    ¡°Alright then. See you tomorrow,¡± Gu Ziling replied.

    Now, no matter what, she had to think of a way to separate Third Brother from his wife. Otherwise, with the support of the Hu family, Third Brother will forever be more powerful than Sheng Kai.

    ...

    After dinner, in another room.

    Hu Ran looked at Sheng Bowen who had just taken his shower and patted the spot beside her. ¡°Third Brother, the power is in your hands now. What¡¯s your n to handle Second Brother and Second Sister-inw? They must see you as a thorn in their hearts now.¡±

    Sheng Bowen shook his head. ¡°Grandpa said this is the difference between Eighth Brother and I. If I were like him, I would be able to guess his next move and be prepared to face it. However, I can¡¯t. So, I can just do it one step at a time.¡±

    Hu Ran knew he was a frank person, so sheughed. ¡°You are such a silly person. But a silly person has his own luck.¡±

    ¡°Being with me, you may be in a lot of danger,¡± Sheng Bowen said helplessly. ¡°But don¡¯t be scared. I will try my best to protect you.¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Hu Ran nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go to bed. You will be very busy from tomorrow.¡±

    ...

    In Banyan Courtyard (named by Mama Sheng on the day Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao registered their marriage).

    Mu Qiqi was dragging her tired body into the house. When she saw Sheng Xiao sitting on the sofa doing his work while waiting for her, she squinted her eyes andy on hisps shamelessly.

    ¡°Hubby...¡±

    Sheng Xiao lowered his head and looked at her smirking. ¡°Just say it.¡±

    ¡°Get me a man who is as strong as Xu Che,¡± Mu Qiqi said while giving him puppy eyes.

    ¡°What are you doing tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°The investigation team found a basement in the hotel. Shanshan and I will be joining the trip tomorrow, but I don¡¯t know what danger lies ahead.¡±

    Sheng Xiao rolled her body over and spanked her hard. ¡°Just say that you want to go. You don¡¯t have to beat around the bush.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m doing this because I¡¯m worried that you might not allow me to go. See how conscious I am? I don¡¯t wait until something happens before I tell you.¡±

    ¡°The man who has recently joined the investigation team isparable to Xu Che in terms of martial arts.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°A national-level champion of martial arts and kickboxing.¡±

    He obviously knew about this long ago.

    ¡°Then I¡¯m not worried anymore.¡±

    Sheng Xiao looked at the back of Mu Qiqi¡¯s head. This little one was not at all worried about herself. She was just worried that Sheng Xiao would not agree to it.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you one whole Saturday to do the investigation. On Sunday, you will attend self-defence courses. There might be a lot of skilful people around you, but you still have to learn how to escape on your own.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Qiqi felt at ease after all that. She got up and continued dragging her heavy body upstairs.

    Sheng Xiao put away his documents and stared at the little one, smirking in approval.

    It¡¯s good that she knew she had to tell him.

    After taking their bath, theyy on the bed. Although Mu Qiqi could barely open her eyes, she asked, ¡°How¡¯s the matter with Third Brother?¡±

    ¡°Just sleep if you¡¯re tired. Don¡¯t be such a busybody.¡± Sheng Xiao brought her head to his chest.

    ¡°No, I really want to know. I want to know everything about you, about your family. If not, I will not be able to keep up with the family chat.¡±

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s voice diminished gradually.

    Seeing her fall asleep, Sheng Xiao smiled. ¡°You will still forget it tomorrow even if I tell you now.¡±

    Mu Qiqi had a good sleep lying in his warm embrace until the next day.

    The next morning, Mu Qiqi received a call from the professor. Last night, the investigation team had discovered a passage to the basement. There was a huge underground casino hidden in the hotel.

    At the end of the passage, there was a solid iron door, locked and collecting dust. It looked as if nobody had entered the ce for a long time. However, a strong stench could be smelled from the inside.

    And it was none other than the stench of a rotting corpse.

    Early the next morning, the backup team arrived at the scene. They got the door open, but they could not find the source of the stench.

    So, the team leader informed the forensic doctors toe.

    The professor brought Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan along to the spacious basement.

    The whole space was half the size of the hotel lobby. But in the space, there was only a window and a bar.

    There were four pirs in the middle of the room and a washroom on the left.

    The whole space reeked of the stench of the corpse, but they still could not locate the source.

    Mu Qiqi followed the smell and noticed it got stronger as she neared the toilet.

    The professor and Feng Shanshan noticed that too.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±

    Seeing this, Tang Yan stopped the girls behind him and pushed open the door of the toilet.

 Chapter 551 - But His EQ is Terribly Low

    <h4>Chapter 551: But His EQ is Terribly Low</h4>

    The toilet was very simple with just one sink, one squat toilet, and one shower.

    ¡°It¡¯s inside.¡± Tang Yan took a look and turned to the professor. ¡°It¡¯s your turn to do the job.¡±

    The toilet was not very big. It could only amodate three people and it so happened that the professor just brought Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan along. So, they entered the toilet.

    The corpse was actively decaying after passing the bloating stage. The body was curled up in the shower on its side. Obviously, someone put him in after his death.

    ¡°The victim is a male, about sixty to sixty-five years old. There is a visible ligature mark on his neck and his body shows signs of struggling. There is some fabric fibre and some keratinous tissue beneath his nails, and no wounds on other body parts. No signs of being poisoned so we can rule that out. So, we can basically be sure that he was choked to death.¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t expecting another murder case to be entwined with the current case. It doesn¡¯t seem difficult to be solved.¡±

    ¡°The secret passage in the hotel bathroom above leads straight into this underground casino. The murderer knows this ce. He might have hidden himself in here before. But when did he leave the ce in the end?¡±

    Feng Shanshan raised her doubts.

    And, they were more stumped than ever.

    In order not to leave any footprints, the murderer must have stayed until the police came before leaving the ce. Everyone had thought that the murderer would leave footprints before they arrived. However, they would not think that he¡¯d be hiding in the basement, waiting for the police toe before escaping.

    Now that many policemen had walked in and out of the hotel every day, how could they find the footprints of the murderer anymore?

    ¡°He¡¯s so cunning.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s find out who the murderer of this case is first. There was evidence beneath the fingernails of the victim. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult to investigate this case. Perhaps the two cases are rted in some way.¡± The professor stood up and said to the rest, ¡°Let¡¯s go back and do the DNA analysis.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve got an idea,¡± Mu Qiqi said to the professor.

    Right then, Tang Yan said, ¡°Compare the DNA of the fingernail scrapings with the DNA of the four victims.

    Which was exactly what Mu Qiqi was thinking about.

    If it was as they expected, then there might be a personal vendetta. The murderer had to be rted to the victim then.

    ¡°Well, if that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ve got to act quickly.¡±

    After the breakthrough, everyone was fired up. While the investigation team was confirming the identity of the victim, Tang Yan had a new question. ¡°Since there is no exit in the basement and it can only be used for hiding, how did Liao Xing get out?¡±

    Everyone thought about the mystery.

    ¡°He said that after he checked on the bodies, he was knocked out by someone. And when he gained consciousness, he was already outside,¡± the policeman answered. ¡°Our colleague saw the wound on his head.¡±

    ¡°But what he said is illogical. Because when we got in, the murderer was hiding in the basement. He did not go out. If Liao Xing was knocked out by the murderer, the murderer should have gone out when Liao Xing was brought out of the ce. So, it¡¯s impossible that we didn¡¯t find his footprints. And if Liao Xing was carried out by the murderer when we were there, who called the police then? It doesn¡¯t make sense. He must be lying. You have to interrogate him again.

    ¡°Previously, we ruled out Liao Xing because we thought there was an exit in the basement that allowed him and the murderer to leave. But now that we know there isn¡¯t any exit, it means he was lying!¡±

    Just as Tang Yan finished talking, the result of the DNA analysis came out.

    ¡°The skin tissue belongs to the older brother, Liao Sheng. Your guess is right. But there is something more bizarre. This victim is... Liao Xing¡¯s father, the brother¡¯s uncle.¡±

    In this case, was it necessary to continue the investigation? The oue was so obvious already.

    Since there was substantial evidence, Liao Xing confessed in the end.

    But what they had guessed wrongly was his motive. He did not kill the four people to avenge his father. He had no idea that his father had already died in the basement.

    He killed them because the brothers always humiliated and mocked him while they let hime to earn some tips out of pity. They even said that he was monstrously ugly.

    So, Liao Xing had the intention to kill them since long ago. And he had imagined it a thousand times in his mind.

    In the morning that day, the brothers had Liao Xinge to earn tips as usual. However, Liao Sheng took advantage of this time to date Liao Xing¡¯s wife.

    After Liao Xing knew about this, he could not suppress his anger anymore, so he brought forward his n. In the evening, he carried an axe to the hotel and killed them all.

    After that, he hid in the basement and left only after all the policemen left.

    As for the call, it was an arrangement he made earlier. He hired a man to report it to the police using his name in order to eliminate his suspicion.

    ¡°Then, do you know that your father died in the basement? And the murderer was Liao Sheng.¡±

    Liao Xing was stunned when he heard that, but heughed in the end. ¡°It must be karma. The brother deserved it.¡±

    ¡°Liao Xing, you will still be punished byw.¡±

    ¡°Humph, I¡¯ll just be convicted of a crime of passion. If I had gotten more time, I would have been able to erase all traces and not let you find any clue. Anyway, the brothers were really hateful. I couldn¡¯t stand them!¡±

    Seeing the hideous side of the murderer, Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan felt bitter.

    ¡°That¡¯s why we always say that people who are alive are the most terrifying.¡±

    ¡°Since the case is solved, I shall treat you all to an afternoon tea,¡± the team leader said to the team.

    But Tang Yan acted aloof. ¡°You all have fun. I won¡¯t be joining.¡±

    ¡°What a boring soul.¡± Feng Shanshan couldn¡¯t help butment while she had her back to him.

    ¡°That¡¯s not true. He is helping me with something this evening,¡± the professor told Feng Shanshan. ¡°You all have fun. I won¡¯t be joining as well.¡±

    Seeing Tang Yan leave, Mu Qiqi couldn¡¯t help but lean against Feng Shanshan¡¯s shoulder as she said, ¡°Actually, he is quite strong. Moreover, the one in my house told me that he is a national champion in martial arts and kickboxing.¡±

    ¡°But his EQ is terribly low.¡± Feng Shanshan shook her head. ¡°I really doubt he would be able to get married. Even if he does get married, there must be something wrong with his wife.¡±

    ¡°You say you don¡¯t care about him but still you talk so much about him.¡± Mu Qiqi turned her face away. ¡°Besides, isn¡¯t it enough already that you bad-mouth people in secret?¡±

    Not far away, the professor smiled helplessly and said to Tang Yan, ¡°Boy, can you be a bit gentler to the girls? How long do I have to wait to see you get a girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°I think girls are troublesome, especially Feng Shanshan.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s so fussy,¡± Tang Yan said coldly and walked into the forensicsboratory.

    If Feng Shanshan knew what Tang Yanmented about her, she would probably explode again.

 Chapter 552 - Mistress is So Cool

    <h4>Chapter 552: Mistress is So Cool</h4>

    In the afternoon, Gu Ziling met with Hu Ran¡¯s stepmother in a caf¨¦.

    When their eyes met, they immediately knew that they were about to work together again.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter that you call me out for? Tell me.¡±

    ¡°I found that Hu Ran, that little bitch, was trying to dip her hands in the entertainment industry. My friend told me that she and Third Young Master were investigating me. Are they living a life so good that they want to investigate me? I think Hu Ran is tired of being alive already.¡±

    ¡°How do you n to deal with her?¡± Gu Ziling asked Mrs. Hu. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that she has regained her mind. She is not that easy to trick.¡±

    ¡°That girl is as pure as water. She has never been contaminated. How will she know the depth of the entertainment industry? I can let my friends help me teach her a lesson. Previously, I thought I could do it by myself, but when I think about you and Second Young Master, you make me want to extend the offer. So if there anything I can help with?¡±

    Gu Zilingughed.

    ¡°Of course, there is! It so happened that the eldest young master of Tiffany & Co. is about toe, and Third Brother is going to meet him. If you can control Hu Ran, we will be able to control Third Brother. Then, it will be impossible for him to continue the coboration with Tiffany & Co.. Mrs. Hu, if you can really give me this gift, I will be very grateful.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it,¡± said Mrs. Hu. ¡°Give me the exact time and I will do the arrangements.¡±

    ¡°No problem. I will call you again after I go back.¡±

    Now that the old people in Huang Yao were having high hopes for Sheng Bowen, she would embarrass him. She wanted to see how calm Sheng Bowen could remain when Hu Ran was in trouble.

    Gu Ziling thought Sheng Kai had no chance to recover from this trouble anymore. But like a blessing in disguise, Hu Ran¡¯s stepmother came to her so suddenly.

    Perhaps it was fate.

    In the Criminal Investigation Branch, while they were enjoying some tea, they received another call. This time, it involved a female actress.

    ¡°As the both of you are here, let¡¯s go.¡±

    The team leaderughed when he heard it. ¡°I think you can just stop attending the university and stay here to help the professor. You will learn faster this way.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense again. You know what family Qiqies from. The scroll is very important to her.¡± The professor waved his hand. ¡°Besides, they should explore more under the broad sky. Why should they just follow me everywhere I go?¡±

    Theyughed and happily departed.

    Riding his motorbike, Tang Yan followed behind them.

    Mu Qiqi thought that Tang Yan¡¯s motorbike looked sassy. It did not match his temperament at all.

    Soon, they arrived at the crime scene, a vi in Dolphin Bay.

    The victim was the owner of this vi. She was also a veteran actress, Shen Qing.

    ¡°The victim died on the stairs on the first floor. There are many soft tissue injuries on her body, which should have been caused by her fall down the stairs. But the exact cause of death can only be known after the autopsy.¡± The policemen who arrived before them exined the situation briefly.

    ¡°It was the victim¡¯s manager who found her. Shen Qing did not have a schedule this morning, so she was resting at home and the manager did not disturb her. But when she did not show up at the studio for her drama shoot, the manager called her. She did not answer the call, so her manager came to look for her and found her dead.¡±

    ¡°It should be an ident, right?¡±

    The professor squatted down and looked at the body. He shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t make a conclusion so quickly.¡±

    ¡°How could there be so much blood if she simply fell down the stairs?¡± Mu Qiqi looked at the blood pool beside Shen Qing¡¯s body and wondered.

    ¡°I suspect that she had internal bleeding. I willonly know after dissecting her body. So, from what we can see for now, the injuries caused by the fall were not fatal.¡±

    ¡°Tsk-tsk, she is such a beautiful actress. It¡¯s a pity that she died like this. I¡¯m still her fan.¡±

    A policeman beside them sighed regretfully. And then, the team leader started assigning tasks to his members.

    There was no doubt about her identity.

    ¡°Professor, when did she die?¡±

    ¡°In between one to three o¡¯clock early in the morning,¡± replied Mu Qiqi.

    The professor smiled and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Around that time.¡±

    Therefore, they had to retrieve the footage of the CCTV from the property management to determine who had entered and exited the vi during that time period. In addition, Shen Qing¡¯s social rtions would also be investigated.

    ¡°Please be mindful that this case involves the entertainment industry. So, the public will pay attention to it. You must be careful with your words and actions. Don¡¯t disclose anything and let the murderer get any useful information.¡±

    Soon, the police got the footage and from it, they saw three peoplee to Shen Qing¡¯s vi between one to three o¡¯clock.

    Among them was the paparazzo Hu Ran and Sheng Bowen were looking for recently.

    This paparazzo was very greedy. He had ckmailed a lot of entertainment insiders before.

    More importantly, the paparazzo was the best friend of Hu Ran¡¯s stepmother. She was nning on getting help from this paparazzo for her n this time. But unexpectedly, he got involved with a murder.

    ¡°Qiqi, whether it is in the rich families or the entertainment industry, I hope you can help with public rtions.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best,¡± Mu Qiqi replied.

    When they were sending the corpse to the forensicsboratory, they noticed that right outside the door was a sea of people from the media.

    Since Mu Qiqi was a well-known figure, they naturally rushed forward and surrounded her.

    Feng Shanshanughed seeing this. ¡°This is your mission.¡±

    ¡°Miss Mu... Miss Mu.¡±

    ¡°Can you tell us if Shen Qing is really dead? How did she die? Is it a murder out of love or revenge?¡±

    ¡°Did Huang Fu get someone to do it?¡±

    Hearing their questions, Mu Qiqi was puzzled. ¡°Who is Huang Fu?¡±

    ¡°Huang Fu and Shen Qing fought so hard to get the main lead role of the drama, See-Deep Love. It must be her, right?¡±

    Mu Qiqi noted down the information in her mind and asked, ¡°The police will solve the case as soon as possible. Please don¡¯t make wild guesses and harm other people.¡±

    ¡°Miss Mu, please let us know a bit more.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just a forensic doctor. I can¡¯t disclose anything about this case. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°Miss Mu.¡± Everyone rushed forward to get closer, but Mu Qiqi got irritated and she shouted to them.

    ¡°Do you want to meet thewyers of Zhongteng?¡±

    They took a step back quickly.

    ¡°You really like to cause chaos in this world.¡±

    ...

    Soon after, the secretary showed the video of Mu Qiqi in the news to Sheng Xiao. ¡°Chief Sheng, this is the video of the interview with Mistress.¡±

    ¡°This little one is more famous than metely.¡± The ends of Sheng Xiao¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Get some suitable men and send them to her when she asks for them. They must have experience in blocking the media.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I just think that Mistress is so cool.¡±

 Chapter 553 - Will Tell You Everything

    <h4>Chapter 553: I Will Tell You Everything</h4>

    The eldest young master of Tiffany & Co. had boarded the ne. In another ten hours or so, he would arrive in Jianchuan.

    So, Gu Ziling took the chance to call Hu Ran¡¯s stepmother when no one was in Sheng Mansion. ¡°The other party will arrive here tonight. How¡¯s your preparation?¡±

    Hu Ran¡¯s stepmother, not knowing that her friend had been targeted by the police, said to her, ¡°I will call him in a while to make arrangements. You can take Hu Ran out tonight, so don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Then I shall wait for your call for confirmation,¡± said Gu Ziling.

    After the phone call, Gu Ziling looked around again. Only after ensuring that none of the Shengs saw her did she go back into the living room from the yard.

    However, her sneaky action was clearly witnessed by Hu Ran in her room through the window.

    Her new room happened to be facing the yard.

    Although Hu Ran did not know what Gu Ziling was up to yet, she reminded Sheng Bowen. ¡°Just now, I saw Second Sister-inw talking on the phone sneakily in the yard. You must be extra careful when you fetch the eldest young master of the Tiffany family. I¡¯m worried that this woman is nning something evil.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xiao Ran. In fact, the eldest young master of the Tiffany family is already in Jianchuan. He got on the nest night,¡± Sheng Bowen told her.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? You made me worry for nothing.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t even know about it, the other two would not notice,¡± exined Sheng Bowen. ¡°Xiao Ran, you won¡¯t me me, right?¡±

    ¡°Why should I? You did a great job.¡±

    She previously thought that Sheng Bowen was a helplessly honest man who did not know how to hide any secrets. So it was surprisingly refreshing that her thought turned out to be false. Apparently, he knew how to work around things when he had to.

    Fair enough.

    So now, no matter what Sheng Kai and his wife were trying to do, it would be fruitless.

    At that moment, Hu Ran¡¯s stepmother was calling her best friend. ¡°Xiao Cui, are you free to help me with something?¡±

    ¡°Oh mydy, I¡¯m currently running for my life! How is it possible for me to help you? The police are hunting for me everywhere. Don¡¯t call me.¡± Then, he hung up the phone.

    Mrs. Hu frowned, looking at the phone. Suddenly, it struck her. Was it about Shen Qing¡¯s death?

    If the police got to Xiao Cui, the secret of her hiring an assassin might surface. Thinking about this, Mrs. Hu¡¯s heart started pounding hard and loudly. No way, she had got to help Xiao Cui escape.

    But it was the police who were looking for him. They would not be as gentle as Hu Ran and Sheng Bowen. To them, it was notplicated looking for a cunning paparazzo.

    Since he was the prime suspect of a murder case, the police acted very quickly. Even though that paparazzo knew how to disguise himself, simply hiding in his parents¡¯ house got him arrested easily.

    ¡°Mr. Cui, why are you hiding? Pleasee with us.¡±

    ¡°No, Mr. Policeman. I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why are you looking for me?¡±

    ¡°Why are you running away then? If you have anything to say, say it when we get to the police station.¡±

    So, within a few hours, the paparazzo was already in custody. He was now being interrogated by the police. As for the other suspect, she was Shen Qing¡¯s best friend, who was also a designer. She had received a call from Sheng Qing and had gone to Shen Qing¡¯s vi for a little chat. But after a while, her husband called her, telling her that their son had a fever and so she had rushed back home.

    The police still collected her fingerprints and DNA sample although suspicion around her was obviously not as strong as the paparazzo.

    She was the first one to enter the vi and left after twenty minutes. After that, a man whose identity is shrouded in mystery came. And thest one was the paparazzo. If Shen Qing died before then, why didn¡¯t the two who came after her call the police?

    There were still doubts about who the murderer was. So, they could not make any conclusion yet.

    The designer was very cooperative with the police and was able to leave the police station in just a short time. And now, it was the paparazzo¡¯s turn.

    Once he entered the interrogation room, he started getting nervous. ¡°Mr. Policeman, I know a lot of gossip in the entertainment industry. Why don¡¯t I tell you about that?¡±

    ¡°Stop spouting nonsense. Just tell me why you went to Shen Qing¡¯s vi between one to three o¡¯clock early yesterday morning.¡±

    ¡°Sir, working in our field, we must adhere to our code of ethics. We cannot disclose the privacy of our clients casually.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t seem to understand the seriousness of this matter. Shen Qing died between one and three in the morning yesterday. During that time, you were thest person she met. So, we can also say that she died after you left. Are you honestly not going to exin yourself? We are talking about human life here. Are you sure you can take responsibility for that?¡±

    The paparazzo panicked when he heard that. ¡°Sir, I...¡±

    ¡°I know that people in your field always live in hiding in order to dig out stories about the private life of the celebrities and ckmail them afterward. You know that your moneyes from your immoral deeds. If you don¡¯t want to tell us, we can still find out about it sooner orter. You weigh the consequences yourself.¡±

    The paparazzo was nearly scared to death after hearing this. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m just a petty paparazzo. I... I will tell you everything.

    ¡°The story goes like this. Shen Qing and Huang Fu were alwayspeting, and I got information from Huang Fu that Shen Qing had a secret affair with a married man. So, I hid near her house to see if I could find anything useful to write for the story. Last night, when I was hiding outside Shen Qing¡¯s vi, at about one thirty in the morning, I saw Shen Qing¡¯s best friende and go. Later on, when it was about two o¡¯clock, a man wearing a ck cap came to the vi. I took a lot of pictures of that man. But after twenty minutes or so, the man left as well. When I saw that the door of the vi was open, I entered to try to make a deal with Shen Qing with the pictures. When I got in, I saw Shen Qing drinking on the sofa. She totally ignored me, so I told her that I had taken many pictures of that man. But she challenged me to release the picture to the media. And so I thought, if she was not even afraid of threats, it was useless for me to remain there. So, I left. This is the whole story, Sir.¡±

    Outside the interrogation room, there were a few people watching the whole process.

    But none of them believed what the paparazzo said.

    ¡°This man is just like a stinky rat in the entertainment industry. Everyone hates him. You can¡¯t imagine the dirty things he has done before. Not only that, because of his upation, he is very cunning. We need to use some tricks to get useful words out of his mouth.¡±

    After hearing what Tang Yan said, Mu Qiqi gave a simr opinion.

    ¡°He must have thought that he could deal with the police easily since he¡¯s able to survive in the dirty entertainment industry with his knowledge. I only believe in one thing he said, that he was hiding outside Shen Qing¡¯s vi. Since he said that he took pictures, he should be able to show us the pictures or videos of that man with a cap. Without doubt, he is very suspicious.¡±

 Chapter 554 - Bound Duty

    <h4>Chapter 554: Bound Duty</h4>

    Since the paparazzo was arrested, Hu Ran¡¯s stepmother could no longer proceed with her n. And of course, she could not work together with Gu Ziling anymore.

    But Gu Ziling was still waiting at home, oblivious to everything. She waited and waited but Hu Ran just would not go out. Why was Hu Ran still at home when the representative of Tiffany & Co. was about to arrive? Gu Ziling could not hold it any longer, so she called Hu Ran¡¯s stepmother. However, nobody answered her call.

    ¡°Bastard! Liar!¡±

    She had promised to help to teach Hu Ran a lesson. But what happened? She was still sitting in here drinking tea. Nothing happened.

    How could Gu Ziling have known that Mrs. Hu was in fear now?

    To ensure the paparazzo did not say the wrong thing, she even drove to the police station herself. Her car was spotted by those at the police station. Since it was a very luxurious car, they got Mu Qiqi to identify the owner.

    Mu Qiqi was very surprised when she saw the car. She had met with Mrs. Hu when she visited Hu Mansion with Sheng Xiao previously. Therefore, she could recognize her right away. The only thing was that she did not know why she was here.

    ¡°You know her?¡±

    ¡°She is the stepmother of an acquaintance. She was an actress before. But since she married into a rich family, she went on hiatus,¡± exined Mu Qiqi to the team leader. ¡°But I don¡¯t think it is a coincidence that she¡¯s here. Perhaps it¡¯s because of the paparazzo.¡±

    The team leaderughed. ¡°How many secrets are hidden in the scumbag¡¯s mouth that people are so scared he might let slip?¡±

    Mu Qiqi understood what he meant, so she made a call to Sheng Bowen.

    ¡°Third Brother.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Qi? Is there something urgent that you¡¯re calling me for at this time?¡± Sheng Bowen was having a meal with the eldest young master of the Tiffany family.

    ¡°I saw Mrs. Hu at the police station today. You know, because of Shen Qing¡¯s case, the police have arrested a paparazzo. I reckon she must be here for him. Since it has something to do with Third Sister-inw, I thought I should just tell you, so that Third Sister-inw can keep an eye on Mrs. Hu. I¡¯m worried that she might have a secret that might bring harm to the Hu family.¡±

    After listening to Mu Qiqi¡¯s words, Sheng Bowen was excited. ¡°Is his surname Cui?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Qiqi, I will let Xiao Ran call you. You can talk about it with her in detail. Please help her.¡±

    Although Mu Qiqi did not know what it was, she promised him anyway. ¡°Alright.¡±

    A few minutester, Hu Ran called. ¡°Qiqi, I heard from Third Brother that the police have arrested that paparazzo. You might not know about it, but we have been looking for him for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Tell me slowly.¡±

    ¡°You know I got into a car ident two years ago, right? The culprit was hired by my stepmother. And the only person who knows about this is that paparazzo,¡± Hu Ran exined briefly. ¡°Qiqi, can you help me?¡±

    ¡°No wonder your stepmother is here.¡± Mu Qiqi suddenly understood what Mrs. Hu was worrying about now.

    ¡°Third Sister-inw, we are investigating Shen Qing¡¯s case now. And it is very difficult to pry open the mouth of that paparazzo. I will inform your matter to the team leader first and see if they can help. I will try my best to help you. But since it is another case, we can only follow the procedures. I hope you understand.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand. Thank you anyway.¡±

    Hu Ran was very excited. But she understood the difficulties of Mu Qiqi, since her case was not rted to Shen Qing¡¯s.

    Mu Qiqi hung up and looked at the ck sports car outside. Then, she turned to the team leader and informed him of the car owner¡¯s identity. ¡°She is the second wife of Mr. Hu, a businessman in the real estate industry. She was once a celebrity. I have just found out from a phone call that she came here because of an incident two years ago. She hired an assassin and nearly killed her stepdaughter in a car ident. And Mr. Cui happens to know about that. She must be scared that he might reveal information about that.¡±

    ¡°Once the paparazzo confesses, I will handle this case together,¡± said the team leader.

    ¡°Thank you, Leader.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s our bound duty to get rid of the bad people for the citizens.¡±

    Soon after, Mu Qiqi returned to the forensicsboratory. The professor had already dissected Shen Qing¡¯s body. ¡°Her organs are all ruptured. No wonder she vomited so much blood. I have found the cause of her death. She must have been severely beaten before her death. The bruise on her skin is not obvious and the bleeding under her skin is messy. Although I can roughly see a tramline bruise, there is only one. I can¡¯t be sure if it is caused by a cylindrical wooden stick because the wound seems light on the outside but heavy on the inside. The murderer is very skillful in using his strength.¡±

    ¡°That must mean that this person knows a certain degree of self-defense skills or practiced some sort of sport like kickboxing or wushu, right?¡± Mu Qiqi guessed.

    ¡°This might be possible.¡±

    ¡°So we still cannot identify the second man, the paparazzo is so dishonest, and we cannot find any more clues in Shen Qing¡¯s vi. This case seems to be quite tricky.¡±

    Feng Shanshan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°I really wonder what kind of torture she suffered before she died.¡±

    ...

    On the other hand, Hu Ran told her father about her stepmother going to the police station. And again, she mentioned the car ident two years ago.

    When Papa Hu saw the picture, he got even more suspicious of his wife. ¡°Xiao Ran, I know. I will be more careful.¡±

    ¡°Father, I haven¡¯t been able to find evidence, but God is helping me this time. I only hope that what I do will not bring harm to you.¡±

    ¡°If she really treated my daughter like that two years ago, I won¡¯t tolerate her!¡± Papa Hu emphasized firmly.

    Right then, his wife opened the door and entered the living room, looking rather tired.

    ¡°Where have you been? I haven¡¯t seen you all day,¡± Papa Hu asked purposely.

    ¡°I went out for tea with a friend.¡±

    Mrs. Hu did not know that Mu Qiqi was an observant person. She probably didn¡¯t think that she would be discovered by Mu Qiqi.

    Papa Hu did not mention anything else. He merely said, ¡°Rest early. Don¡¯t tire yourself out.¡±

    ¡°Lao Hu, it has been so long. Why can¡¯t I get pregnant?¡±

    That¡¯s because Papa Hu had already undergone a vasectomy in the hospital. Although he wanted a son, he would never let this woman carry his baby.

    ¡°We¡¯re not young anymore. It wouldn¡¯t be easy for us to get a child. Perhaps it¡¯s not the time yet,¡± exined Papa Hu.

    ¡°I just hope that I can bear you a son as soon as possible.¡±

    Papa Hu turned around and shuddered. He was thinking of the horrors that could potentially befall the Hu family should he really have a son with this woman.

    He was now just waiting for results from Mu Qiqi. If she found any evidence, he would not tolerate this woman anymore. She was a vicious woman that was as deadly as a wasp¡¯s sting.

    It really made people sleepless with such a woman by their side. You wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything when she suddenly ambushed you.

 Chapter 555 - I Like How You Scare People

    <h4>Chapter 555: I Like How You Scare People</h4>

    In the end, Gu Ziling waited for news all day at home without any contact from Mrs. Hu.

    ¡°She promised to help, but now she doesn¡¯t even answer my call. That useless old woman!¡±

    Hu Ran overheard Gu Ziling from behind. She couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Which old woman?¡±

    Gu Ziling turned to Hu Ran and red at her. ¡°Doesn¡¯t your family teach you not to eavesdrop?¡±

    ¡°Since you said that I¡¯m rude, I will show you what exactly ¡®rude¡¯ looks like!¡± Having said that, Hu Ran grabbed Gu Ziling¡¯s phone from her hand. She wanted to verify her guess.

    She quickly scanned through the call log and saw the phone number Gu Ziling called the most.

    And then, she took out her phone andpared the number with the one in her phone.

    ¡°Hu Ran!¡±

    ¡°So, the old woman you have been waiting for is my stepmother, right?¡± Hu Ranughed. ¡°No wonder you know about my allergy to honey. Have you been colluding with that woman? Perhaps you haven¡¯t learned about this. She is in hot water now. The paparazzo arrested by the police knows a lot of her secrets. She is waiting at the entrance of the police station. How would she have the time to respond to you? As for the dirty ideas in your mind, we both know it clearly even if none of us say it out loud. But what I can tell you seriously is that you will not seed.¡±

    Then, Hu Ran threw Gu Ziling¡¯s phone back to her.

    ¡°And there¡¯s one more thing I really want to advise you on. You will meet your doom if you do too much evil deeds.¡±

    Gu Ziling was startled by Hu Ran¡¯s words.

    No wonder that woman could not be contacted. She couldn¡¯t even protect herself now.

    So, she could not count on Hu Ran¡¯s stepmother anymore. She had to think of a way herself. But what she did not know was that the eldest young master of the Tiffany member had already discussed the matter with Sheng Bowen. He had decided to take over Tiffany & Co. After all, it¡¯s part of the family business. Although his brother was useless, he did not want to lose his roots.

    As for the coboration with Huang Yao, he had agreed to carry it on. He would use his money to fill the shortfall, but he would not ept them withdrawing their investment. Moreover, he added a condition, and that was, the agreement would only be counted when Sheng Bowen was the CEO of Huang Yao.

    However, Sheng Bowen had not disclosed this information to anyone.

    At night, when he reached home, Grandpa Sheng was rather surprised to see him home in time for dinner. So he asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to meet the representative of Tiffany & Co.?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, he already left,¡± Sheng Bowen told Grandpa Sheng. ¡°He actually arrived this morning. We talked the matter over and had lunch together. I¡¯ve just sent him off. I¡¯ll send you the contractter.¡±

    Grandpa Sheng looked at Sheng Bowen in amazement. It was obvious what he had been worrying about. So, he nodded. ¡°Good. You did a great job.¡±

    ¡°I was just nipping it in the bud.¡±

    Gu Ziling did collude with someone in the Hu family to cause trouble. It was just that Mrs. Hu was too busy with her own trouble now.

    ¡°Mr. Chanil has some conditions. After you¡¯ve read it, we will bring it to the meeting with the board of directors. If everyone agrees, we will proceed.¡±

    ¡°Whatever the conditions may be, I will agree as long as we can continue the project.¡±

    As long as Huang Yao would not suffer loss.

    And looking at Sheng Kai¡¯s ce, it was still empty. He had been hiding in his study for two days now, refusing to see anyone because he could not ept that Sheng Bowen was recing him.

    ¡°Grandpa, I want to meet with Eighth Brother tonight.¡±

    He had been wanting to meet up with Eighth Brother but Grandpa Sheng was always on his guard, spying on him and sometimes exploding in anger.

    But now, Sheng Bowen took the initiative to mention it to Grandpa Sheng to help him get over with it.

    ¡°Just go.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not about Huang Yao but for Xiao Ran. When I¡¯ve got the result, I will tell you what it is in person.¡±

    Grandpa Sheng nodded and patted Sheng Bowen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I never thought that you¡¯d be so mature in handling things. Not bad.¡±

    Seeing his changes, Hu Ran finally felt that it was easier to get along with him. But the only problem was that there were two malignant tumors in the family, so she started to worry about Grandpa Sheng¡¯s safety again. After all, Gu Ziling was someone who could and would work with her stepmother.

    However, they probably wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to Grandpa Sheng for now.

    ...

    At nine o¡¯clock, two cars stopped at the gate of the police station.

    After the police saw the cars, they told Mu Qiqi, ¡°Xiao Qi, your family is here.¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked out through the window and smiled. ¡°Thanks, senior.¡±

    ¡°Qiqi, since there aren¡¯t any clues now, you and Shanshan can go home,¡± said the professor to the girls.

    ¡°I won¡¯t go back since I don¡¯t have a family to fetch me.¡± Feng Shanshan retrieved a magnifying ss and started examining the body up close, including her clothing.

    ¡°Tang Yan.¡±

    Seeing the professor wanting Tang Yan to send her home again, Feng Shanshan quickly said, ¡°Professor, I will go home on my own. I don¡¯t want to trouble anyone.¡±

    ¡°Hey... Tang Yan is not some sort of scourge. You can see how popr he is.¡±

    When Feng Shanshan was about to criticize him, she identally discovered something. ¡°Professor, I found something.¡±

    When Shen Qing died, she was wearing a pure silk pajama set, which consisted of a cardigan and a spaghetti dress.

    When her body was discovered, her clothes remained intact. So, they had been focusing on her cardigan. But now, Feng Shanshan discovered something simr to a fingerprint on the spaghetti dress.

    ¡°Run a fingerprint analysis now.¡±

    ...

    By then, Mu Qiqi was already at the entrance of the police station. Seeing Sheng Bowen and Hu Rane, she asked, ¡°Are youing for the paparazzo?¡±

    ¡°Get in first,¡± Sheng Xiao told her.

    Mu Qiqi nodded, got into the car, and sat beside Sheng Xiao. Then, Sheng Xiao told her, ¡°Do you think anyone can stand the stench on your body like me?¡±

    Mu Qiqi sniffed her body and said, ¡°The body hasn¡¯t stank yet, so I should smell okay.¡±

    ¡°Just get changed first.¡±

    ¡°Okay, my almighty hubby,¡± Mu Qiqi said quickly. ¡°I never thought that Third Sister-inw would be involved in this case. I had never imagined that her stepmother is such a cruel person.¡±

    ¡°Any progress?¡±

    Mu Qiqi hugged Sheng Xiao¡¯s neck andy in his arms. ¡°No. You know the character of a paparazzo, cunning and adaptable. He¡¯s good at telling lies.¡±

    Sheng Xiao returned her hug.

    ¡°You made it to the news again today. You even mentioned Zhongteng.¡±

    ¡°Are you not happy?¡±

    ¡°No, I like how you scare people,¡± Sheng Xiao replied. ¡°When I came to pick you up just now, I saw a lot of people from the media around here. I let Xu Che get some men to take care of them. When you need them, you can get them from him directly.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Qiqi nodded and rubbed her body on Sheng Xiao¡¯s. ¡°You are the best.¡±

 Chapter 556 - Are You Still Trustworthy?

    <h4>Chapter 556: Are You Still Trustworthy?</h4>

    Once Mu Qiqi arrived home, she took a bath and changed. Then, she went out again looking fresh.

    But in the middle of all these, she got a call from Feng Shanshan. They had confirmed the fingerprint on Shen Qing¡¯s dress. It belonged to the paparazzo. Since the fingerprint was on the back of the victim, the possibility of him pushing Shen Qing down the stairs was very high.

    With this new discovery, the police wanted to interrogate the paparazzo once more.

    ...

    At the hotel, Mu Qiqi apologized to Sheng Bowen. ¡®I¡¯m so sorry I took so long to take a bath. It was mainly because of my smell... Well, I¡¯m worried it might make you lose your appetite.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all cool,¡± said Sheng Bowen. ¡°If Eighth Brother can get used to it, so can we.¡±

    Sheng Xiao sat next to Mu Qiqi, with his right arm resting naturally on the back of Mu Qiqi¡¯s chair, showing a protective and possessive attitude.

    ¡°In the whole of Jianchuan, everyone knows that Xiao Qi is your wife, do you really need to do this?¡± Sheng Bowen couldn¡¯t help butment.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you call me in the middle of the night that day to ask me something? Have you solved that problem?¡± Sheng Xiao, not wanting to lose, asked him in return.

    Sheng Bowen suddenly coughed, and he flushed all the way to his ears.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Mu Qiqi asked quickly.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a private conversation between men,¡± Sheng Bowen interrupted, and he took the chance to change the topic. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to talk about the paparazzo? Get to the point.¡±

    ¡°Previously, that paparazzo could simply say anything because there was no evidence yet. He was fearless at that time, so it was impossible for him to confess about anything. But just now, my friend called to inform me that there has been some new progress in the case. I can¡¯t really tell you about it. However, I have told the team leader about Third Sister-inw¡¯s case. He said if he could pry open his mouth, he would solve this case together.¡±

    ¡°Can you be sure?¡± Sheng Bowen seemed to be more excited than Hu Ran.

    Mu Qiqi shook her head. ¡°Since there is no evidence.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Xiao Qi. My father is very suspicious of that woman now. This can guarantee that the thing I¡¯m worried about will not happen.

    She was worried that once that woman had a child with her father, she would not be able to separate her from him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Trust the police.¡±

    Hearing Mu Qiqi¡¯s words, Sheng Bowenughed and looked at Mu Qiqi. ¡°The way you speak now is so much like the police in dramas.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± Mu Qiqi yfully red at him. ¡°Professional things must be handed over to professional people. Speaking of which, what happened to your Huang Yao?¡±

    ¡°I have already negotiated with the representative of Tiffany & Co. This time, the matter can be resolved smoothly. However, they have a condition that I must be the president of Huang Yao before they proceed with the agreement.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Mu Qiqi turned to look at Sheng Xiao. ¡°But I guess Second Brother will not just keep quiet and do nothing. Does he know about this already?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll be chaotic if he knows! But he will know about it tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°So, does that mean that you are going to drag him down for good?¡±

    ¡°With his temper, he will try to stab me from the back. Besides, don¡¯t forget that there is Gu Ziling by his side. This woman is no ordinary person. She is very vicious. She¡¯s the reason why Xiao Ran nearly died because of honey. She colluded with her stepmother.¡±

    ¡°But you still actually let her wander in front of you.¡± Mu Qiqi rolled her eyes. ¡°I thought the bankruptcy of Gu Holdings already ended her.¡±

    ¡°She still wants to cause trouble.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Qi, no matter what, I really want to thank you for this. Otherwise, Third Brother and I will have to waste a lot of energy on this. And we might not know how many traps we will fall into.¡± After saying that, Hu Ran gave a toast to Mu Qiqi. ¡°I hope this turns favorable for us.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was smiling happily. However, Sheng Xiao was not.

    ¡°Why are you pulling a face?¡±

    ¡°Your coaches called me all day today. What do you think?¡± Sheng Xiao asked. He told Mu Qiqi to attend the courses to learn self-defense skills. But the little one hid in the police station all day instead. And she even refused all the calls from unknown numbers.

    ¡°You wasted all my effort.¡±

    ¡°I swear, I forgot.¡± Mu Qiqi tried to exin. ¡°I promise I will remember it next time.¡±

    ¡°Are you still trustworthy in front of me?¡±

    Mu Qiqi stopped talking and looked at Sheng Bowen helplessly.

    Sheng Bowen smiled. ¡°I can¡¯t save you. Eighth Brother¡¯s IQ is not something I can deal with.¡±

    ¡°You still dare to smile?¡± Sheng Xiao nced at them. ¡°How¡¯s your business going?¡±

    Sheng Bowen choked and pretended to be dumb.

    This man was so unforgiving in his words.

    ¡°I came to meet you here with Grandpa¡¯s permission. I think he is slowly epting it.¡±

    Hearing Sheng Bowen¡¯s words, Sheng Xiao was reminded of the document Grandpa Sheng sent him the other day. He did not ept it, but he did learn some facts.

    ...

    Since Third Brother and Hu Ran were not at home, Sheng Mansion did not seem very lively.

    Perhaps it was because Sheng Kai knew that Third Brother was not at home that he was finally willing to get out of his study to have meals. However, his messy look was rather surprising.

    After dinner, Grandpa Sheng stood up and said, ¡°Second Brother,e to my study.

    Sheng Kai snorted. He put down his chopsticks and followed Grandpa Sheng.

    As soon as they got to the study, Grandpa Sheng questioned him fiercely. ¡°Look at you! What is this?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who made me into this? Sheng Kai leaned against the bookshelves and sneered. ¡°Didn¡¯t you turn your eyes to Third Brother because I have lost the support from the Gu family?¡±

    Grandpa Sheng took a deep breath. Suddenly, he felt that it was impossible for him tomunicate with Sheng Kai. Sheng Kai¡¯s heart was filled with hatred now.

    ¡°In the meeting tomorrow, Third Brother will rece you as the CEO. You will swap your positions. Second Brother, with your mental state now you are not fit to be the CEO,¡± Grandpa Sheng said seriously. ¡°You should think about it carefully.¡±

    ¡°There is nothing to think about. I don¡¯t want to be the vice CEO. I n to sell my shares and leave the Sheng family. I believe Grandpa will not stop a useless person like me from leaving.¡±

    ¡°Second Brother...¡± Grandpa Sheng was taken aback. ¡°I told you I will never let anyone leave the Sheng family anymore.¡±

    ¡°Then don¡¯t drag me down from the position of CEO!¡± Sheng Kai was overwhelmed with his emotions and exploded. ¡°I am either the Crown Prince of Huang Yao, or... I¡¯m nothing.¡± After that, Sheng Kai left the study.

    Right then, Grandpa Sheng got so angry that he couldn¡¯t support himself and leaned on the desk before passing out once more.

    Sheng Kai did not notice. He simply mmed the door and walked away.

 Chapter 557 - I Canâ€™t Tell You This

    <h4>Chapter 557: I Can¡¯t Tell You This</h4>

    Late that night, Third Brother and Hu Ran came home.

    ¡°You can go back to our room first. I have something I want to talk to Grandpa about.¡±

    Hu Ran nodded and let go of Sheng Bowen¡¯s hand.

    He smiled and walked to Grandpa Sheng¡¯s study. He saw the room was lit, but Grandpa Sheng did not respond to him.

    So, Sheng Bowen went to his bedroom. Seeing no one in the bedroom, he suddenly felt that something was not right. Quickly, he rushed into the study and saw Grandpa Sheng lying on the floor. He immediately called out for help. ¡°Butler, call an ambnce!¡±

    The Shengs were alerted again and they rushed to the hospital in the middle of the night.

    ¡°Third Brother, when did Grandpa pass out?¡± Sixth Brother asked. ¡°Is he in danger?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve only just returned home,¡± Third Brother answered while looking at Sheng Kai disapprovingly.

    Because he heard from the butler that the only person Grandpa saw after dinner was Sheng Kai.

    ¡°I hope Grandpa will be alright.¡±

    ¡°Second Brother, what did you and Grandpa talk about tonight?¡±

    Knowing that Sheng Bowen was questioning him, Sheng Kai looked at him coldly. ¡°Why? Are you suspecting that Grandpa fell sick again because of me?¡±

    ¡°The doctor said already that Grandpa cannot take any more pressure.¡±

    ¡°You are the CEO of Huang Yao now, so you think you can be arrogant, huh?¡± Sheng Kai asked in return. ¡°I am indeed thest person Grandpa saw. But how would I know when and how he would pass out?¡±

    ¡°Can you two stopining about each other already?¡± Hu Ran could not stand it anymore.

    ¡°It¡¯s him who started it. Besides, didn¡¯t you hate Grandpa before? Now that he is the one who helped you to gain power, are you changing your attitude toward him?¡±

    ¡°If you want to continue your fight, please leave the hospital. The patient is in a severea now. We can¡¯t be sure when he will wake up.¡±

    The doctor from the emergency department told them when he came out. ¡°What¡¯s the point of knowing who is responsible for this? He¡¯s already be like this!¡±

    The brothers stopped talking and the rest of the Sheng lowered their heads.

    ¡°The patient was not sent to the hospital in time. So you should be prepared. We don¡¯t know if he can wake up.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, doctor. We were wrong.¡± Sheng Bowen quickly corrected his attitude. ¡°I hope you can help us save our grandfather.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± The doctor rolled his eyes and walked away. Then, Sheng Bowen took out his phone. He nned to inform Sheng Xiao about this although he wasn¡¯t sure if Sheng Xiao and Grandpa Sheng had reconciled.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Informing Fourth Sister and Eighth Brother.¡±

    As soon as he heard him, Sheng Kai snatched Sheng Bowen¡¯s phone and smashed it. ¡°You know Eighth Brother is the thorn in Grandpa¡¯s heart. Are you wishing for his death?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa will want to see Eighth Brother.¡±

    ¡°Now that Eldest Brother¡¯s not here, I¡¯m the oldest here! I won¡¯t allow you to do that!¡±

    Just like that, they got into a fight again. After the doctors chased them out of the building, they fought in the garden instead.

    ¡°You are afraid to let Eighth Brothere back because you will lose yourst hope, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Having said that, Sheng Bowen turned around and walked away.

    But during the fight, Hu Ran secretly texted Mu Qiqi.

    When Mu Qiqi received the message, she did not want to hide it from Sheng Xiao and so she showed him the message. ¡°Grandpa passed out again. And this time, he might not wake up again. Will you go to see him?¡±

    Sheng Xiao took the phone and put down his documents. Although he did not reply to her, he contacted Xu Che to get the best specialists overnight.

    ¡°If anything happens to Grandpa, the Sheng family may really fall apart.¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not say anything. He simply patted Mu Qiqi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Just sleep.¡±

    ...

    At night, in the police station, the police were interrogating that paparazzo.

    ¡°Are you still refusing to confess that you killed Shen Qing?¡±

    ¡°No, Sir. I have told you many times. I really did not kill Shen Qing. I just wanted to ckmail her and get some money. She didn¡¯t agree and so I did not force her and left the vi right after.¡±

    ¡°So, you did not touch Shen Qing at all?¡± They continued.

    ¡°No. I said I did not!¡±

    ¡°Then why is there your fingerprint on Shen Qing¡¯s body?¡± The police showed the evidence to that paparazzo. ¡°Do you know that all the evidence is pointing to you? Mr. Cui, don¡¯t waste your time here anymore. Let me tell you honestly, the longer you do that, the worse your situation will be. Think about it yourself.¡±

    When the paparazzo saw it, he was dumbfounded. The emotions in his eyes changed drastically.

    However, it was not enough to make him break downpletely.

    So, the police continued to set him off.

    ¡°We found out about the many dirty deeds you have done in the past. You can refuse to admit that you killed someone. But tell me about the car ident of the Hu family two years ago. Your best friend, Mrs. Hu, came to the police station today. We got suspicious so we did a small investigation to know why. Apparently, she was scared that you might spill her secret.¡±

    ¡°That case has got nothing to do with me.¡± The paparazzo quickly waved his hands.

    ¡°Since the police have found clues, the case will be solved sooner orter. If you are willing to cooperate, this will be a good chance for you to redeem yourself and make a meritorious contribution.¡±

    ¡°If I tell you, will I be able to reduce my sentence?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡± The police asked.

    ¡°I was just a bystander for that case. That friend of mine could not get a son after marrying into the Hu family since her stepdaughter was strongly against it. So, she hired someone in that industry to do the job for her. Unfortunately, her stepdaughter was very lucky and survived.¡±

    ¡°Who was the one who did the job?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you this. I¡¯m afraid of death! All I can say is that he is very famous!¡±

    ¡°Alright. Now let¡¯s exin how your fingerprint got onto Shen Qing¡¯s body.¡± The police brought the paparazzo around the bush and came back to the starting point.

    The paparazzo thought that he could divert their focus from that after he changed the topic. But the police were too familiar with that petty trick.

    In the end, he could only confess. ¡°Yes, I pushed her. But I did not kill her, Sir. Besides, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Shen Qing was still moving at that time, so I thought it was just a fall and did not call the police.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you had never touched Shen Qing? Why are you saying that you pushed her now? Which is true and which is false? Besides, even if she could still move and was just injured, you should have called for an ambnce. She might still be alive now. Haven¡¯t you thought about this before? What you did is murder!¡±

 Chapter 558 - Who Could Come and Clean Them Up

    <h4>Chapter 558: Who Could Come and Clean Them Up</h4>

    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s not that serious. I really didn¡¯t want to kill her. It was just a mistake!¡±

    The policemen who were interrogating the paparazzo took the chance to pressure him. ¡°Tell us everything you know!¡±

    ...

    Feng Shanshan stayedte in the autopsy room because she wanted to know how much the paparazzo could spit out. Unfortunately, the paparazzo only admitted that he pushed Shen Qing.

    Of course, he eventually told them everything he knew about Hu Ran¡¯s car ident, including the name of the assassin.

    As for the man who appeared in Shen Qing¡¯s house that night, the paparazzo had only been able to get a picture of him with a lowered head and wearing a cap. They could not identify him at all.

    ¡°It¡¯s already one o¡¯clock. It¡¯s very difficult to get a cab now. Should I let Tang Yan send you back?¡± The professor suggested.

    It was very dark and windy now, of course Feng Shanshan was scared.

    So, when she saw Tang Yan entering the forensicsboratory, Feng Shanshan politely said, ¡°Sorry to trouble you, Officer Tang.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the motorbike today. If you are not used to it...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m used to it,¡± Feng Shanshan said coquettishly. It was such a rare asion.

    Tang Yan did not say anything and passed the helmet to her. ¡°I thought you don¡¯t beg anyone.¡±

    Feng Shanshan lowered her head and rolled her eyes. ¡°If I had a choice, I wouldn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Feng Shanshan did not expect Tang Yan to be able to lift her up using just one hand. He put her on the back seat and got on the motorbike himself.

    This man was very strong. With him in front, it was as if she had an imprable wall.

    Feng Shanshan feltfortable against the wind.

    Soon after, Tang Yan sent her to the lobby of her apartment. After thanking him, Feng Shanshan went upstairs quickly. But to her surprise, her roommate had brought her boyfriend back home and they were making out in the living room.

    So, she crept through the door quietly. But she was afraid of the stairwell, so she dashed back to the lobby and stopped Tang Yan¡¯s motorbike.

    ¡°Officer Tang, please take me in for one night...¡±

    Tang Yan nced at her and looked up at her apartment. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°My roommate is with her boyfriend. I...¡±

    Tang Yan nced at her and approached her quietly. ¡°You, a single woman,ing to my house. Is this an invitation?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m giving you my trust and respect because you are a police officer. Or maybe, you can lend me some money to stay at the hotel.¡± Feng Shanshan was irritated.

    ¡°Get on.¡± Tang Yan did not say much. ¡°Don¡¯t let my uncle know about it tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Who will want other people to know?¡± Feng Shanshan flushed.

    Why did she believe Tang Yan? First, he was a policeman. Second, this man should not be interested in feelings, since he was a workaholic. As for the third reason, after doing so much field work, she would always worry about her safety whenever she went to a hotel.

    The speed of the motorbike was very fast. But the journey was long enough for Feng Shanshan to nearly fall asleep when they finally arrived at his home.

    She followed Tang Yan into the apartment drowsily. The furnishings of his home really fit the aesthetics of a single man.

    ¡®It¡¯s totally the American industrial style. Look at that big sandbag hanging in the hall. Tsk-tsk.¡¯

    ¡°I¡¯ll sleep in the study. You can move freely in this area but don¡¯t touch my things. The bedroom is upstairs. You can help yourself.¡±

    Having said that, Tang Yan entered his study.

    Feng Shanshan couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. In order not to cause trouble to others and herself, she briefly washed up andy on the sofa beside the bed on the second floor. She believed that the smell on her body was not very pleasant.

    Because she was exhausted, Feng Shanshan fell asleep in no time.

    As for Tang Yan who was in the study, he got curious when he could not sense any movement of Feng Shanshan.

    So, he walked out of the study to take a look. Seeing Feng Shanshan curled up on the sofa, sleeping, he did not disturb her.

    ¡°Is she disgusted with my bed?¡±

    Just because of this, Tang Yan finally got a chance to take a close look at Feng Shanshan in her quiet state.

    Her face was well-defined, but her personality was not very likeable. She was a poison-mouth and she was bad to the bone. Tang Yan felt that this woman was totally not his type.

    So, after ncing a few times, he moved away his eyes out of courtesy, and went back into his study.

    ...

    Grandpa Sheng had fallen sick again. However, the problem with Huang Yao and Tiffany & Co. was resolved smoothly.

    Sheng Bowen went to Huang Yao the next morning to attend the general meeting as scheduled. He brought with him the contract he signed with Mr. Chanil.

    ¡°I met with Mr. Chanil yesterday. And in the evening on the same day, he had boarded the ne and left. We have discussed the project between Huang Yao and Tiffany & Co, and he has agreed to restart the project, however, with some conditions. Please take a look. Firstly, he is willing to use his money to fill the shortfall, but that does not mean that we can withdraw our investment. Second, he hopes that our coboration is built on the basis that I am the CEO of Huang Yao. Regarding this, you can discuss it.

    When the shareholders saw the contract, they saw hope. Grandpa Sheng had already decided to let Sheng Bowen be the CEO and Sheng Kai the vice CEO. Now that even Tiffany & Co. requested it, it was totally eptable.

    ¡°I have no objection. I believe that Third Young Master will live up to the hopes of our shareholders.¡±

    ¡°But my grandfather is ill, so I will just take over the duties of a CEO temporarily. As for everything else, we can discuss themter when Grandpa wakes up,¡± said Sheng Bowen. ¡°What do you think? Please, everyone, take a stand.¡±

    ¡°We agree.¡±

    When Sheng Bowen went to Huang Yao to handle the matters, Sheng Kai stayed in the ward.

    Before this, it was Sheng Kai who was wary of Third Brother and his wife. Now, it was the opposite, because they were in different positions.

    Seeing this, Gu Ziling squeezed Hu Ran out of her way. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t worry that Grandpa¡¯s will will fall into our hands. You and Third Brother pretended as if you don¡¯t care, but what about now?¡±

    ¡°You and your husband are sick in the head. Can¡¯t you feel that?¡± Hu Ran said coldly.

    ¡°If you and Third Brother really don¡¯t care about the inheritance, you wouldn¡¯t be this nervous now.¡±

    ¡°Whether you believe it or not, Third Brother and I hope Grandpa will be safe and sound. I also hope that you will say fewer evil words in front of Grandpa. He will not let you get what you want.¡±

    Gu Ziling sneered. Relying on her husband¡¯s presence, she wanted to push Hu Ran out of the ward. ¡°It¡¯s better for us not to stay in one space. If we¡¯re kicked out again, we¡¯ll be a joke.¡±

    Hu Ran was not as shameless as Gu Ziling. So, she sat on the bench outside the ward.

    She did not believe that the couple would take good care of Grandpa Sheng. Because they were only thinking about the inheritance in his hands.

    She wondered who coulde and clean them up. They were so annoying!

 Chapter 559 - Who Could Come and Clean Them Up

    <h4>Chapter 559: Who Could Come and Clean Them Up</h4>

    Chapter 558 Who Could Come and Clean Them Up

    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s not that serious. I really didn¡¯t want to kill her. It was just a mistake!¡±

    The policemen who were interrogating the paparazzo took the chance to pressure him. ¡°Tell us everything you know!¡±

    ...

    Feng Shanshan stayedte in the autopsy room because she wanted to know how much the paparazzo could spit out. Unfortunately, the paparazzo only admitted that he pushed Shen Qing.

    Of course, he eventually told them everything he knew about Hu Ran¡¯s car ident, including the name of the assassin.

    As for the man who appeared in Shen Qing¡¯s house that night, the paparazzo had only been able to get a picture of him with a lowered head and wearing a cap. They could not identify him at all.

    ¡°It¡¯s already one o¡¯clock. It¡¯s very difficult to get a cab now. Should I let Tang Yan send you back?¡± The professor suggested.

    It was very dark and windy now, of course Feng Shanshan was scared.

    So, when she saw Tang Yan entering the forensicsboratory, Feng Shanshan politely said, ¡°Sorry to trouble you, Officer Tang.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the motorbike today. If you are not used to it...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m used to it,¡± Feng Shanshan said coquettishly. It was such a rare asion.

    Tang Yan did not say anything and passed the helmet to her. ¡°I thought you don¡¯t beg anyone.¡±

    Feng Shanshan lowered her head and rolled her eyes. ¡°If I had a choice, I wouldn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Feng Shanshan did not expect Tang Yan to be able to lift her up using just one hand. He put her on the back seat and got on the motorbike himself.

    This man was very strong. With him in front, it was as if she had an imprable wall.

    Feng Shanshan feltfortable against the wind.

    Soon after, Tang Yan sent her to the lobby of her apartment. After thanking him, Feng Shanshan went upstairs quickly. But to her surprise, her roommate had brought her boyfriend back home and they were making out in the living room.

    So, she crept through the door quietly. But she was afraid of the stairwell, so she dashed back to the lobby and stopped Tang Yan¡¯s motorbike.

    ¡°Officer Tang, please take me in for one night...¡±

    Tang Yan nced at her and looked up at her apartment. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°My roommate is with her boyfriend. I...¡±

    Tang Yan nced at her and approached her quietly. ¡°You, a single woman,ing to my house. Is this an invitation?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m giving you my trust and respect because you are a police officer. Or maybe, you can lend me some money to stay at the hotel.¡± Feng Shanshan was irritated.

    ¡°Get on.¡± Tang Yan did not say much. ¡°Don¡¯t let my uncle know about it tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Who will want other people to know?¡± Feng Shanshan flushed.

    Why did she believe Tang Yan? First, he was a policeman. Second, this man should not be interested in feelings, since he was a workaholic. As for the third reason, after doing so much field work, she would always worry about her safety whenever she went to a hotel.

    The speed of the motorbike was very fast. But the journey was long enough for Feng Shanshan to nearly fall asleep when they finally arrived at his home.

    She followed Tang Yan into the apartment drowsily. The furnishings of his home really fit the aesthetics of a single man.

    ¡®It¡¯s totally the American industrial style. Look at that big sandbag hanging in the hall. Tsk-tsk.¡¯

    ¡°I¡¯ll sleep in the study. You can move freely in this area but don¡¯t touch my things. The bedroom is upstairs. You can help yourself.¡±

    Having said that, Tang Yan entered his study.

    Feng Shanshan couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. In order not to cause trouble to others and herself, she briefly washed up andy on the sofa beside the bed on the second floor. She believed that the smell on her body was not very pleasant.

    Because she was exhausted, Feng Shanshan fell asleep in no time.

    As for Tang Yan who was in the study, he got curious when he could not sense any movement of Feng Shanshan.

    So, he walked out of the study to take a look. Seeing Feng Shanshan curled up on the sofa, sleeping, he did not disturb her.

    ¡°Is she disgusted with my bed?¡±

    Just because of this, Tang Yan finally got a chance to take a close look at Feng Shanshan in her quiet state.

    Her face was well-defined, but her personality was not very likeable. She was a poison-mouth and she was bad to the bone. Tang Yan felt that this woman was totally not his type.

    So, after ncing a few times, he moved away his eyes out of courtesy, and went back into his study.

    ...

    Grandpa Sheng had fallen sick again. However, the problem with Huang Yao and Tiffany & Co. was resolved smoothly.

    Sheng Bowen went to Huang Yao the next morning to attend the general meeting as scheduled. He brought with him the contract he signed with Mr. Chanil.

    ¡°I met with Mr. Chanil yesterday. And in the evening on the same day, he had boarded the ne and left. We have discussed the project between Huang Yao and Tiffany & Co, and he has agreed to restart the project, however, with some conditions. Please take a look. Firstly, he is willing to use his money to fill the shortfall, but that does not mean that we can withdraw our investment. Second, he hopes that our coboration is built on the basis that I am the CEO of Huang Yao. Regarding this, you can discuss it.

    When the shareholders saw the contract, they saw hope. Grandpa Sheng had already decided to let Sheng Bowen be the CEO and Sheng Kai the vice CEO. Now that even Tiffany & Co. requested it, it was totally eptable.

    ¡°I have no objection. I believe that Third Young Master will live up to the hopes of our shareholders.¡±

    ¡°But my grandfather is ill, so I will just take over the duties of a CEO temporarily. As for everything else, we can discuss themter when Grandpa wakes up,¡± said Sheng Bowen. ¡°What do you think? Please, everyone, take a stand.¡±

    ¡°We agree.¡±

    When Sheng Bowen went to Huang Yao to handle the matters, Sheng Kai stayed in the ward.

    Before this, it was Sheng Kai who was wary of Third Brother and his wife. Now, it was the opposite, because they were in different positions.

    Seeing this, Gu Ziling squeezed Hu Ran out of her way. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t worry that Grandpa¡¯s will will fall into our hands. You and Third Brother pretended as if you don¡¯t care, but what about now?¡±

    ¡°You and your husband are sick in the head. Can¡¯t you feel that?¡± Hu Ran said coldly.

    ¡°If you and Third Brother really don¡¯t care about the inheritance, you wouldn¡¯t be this nervous now.¡±

    ¡°Whether you believe it or not, Third Brother and I hope Grandpa will be safe and sound. I also hope that you will say fewer evil words in front of Grandpa. He will not let you get what you want.¡±

    Gu Ziling sneered. Relying on her husband¡¯s presence, she wanted to push Hu Ran out of the ward. ¡°It¡¯s better for us not to stay in one space. If we¡¯re kicked out again, we¡¯ll be a joke.¡±

    Hu Ran was not as shameless as Gu Ziling. So, she sat on the bench outside the ward.

    She did not believe that the couple would take good care of Grandpa Sheng. Because they were only thinking about the inheritance in his hands.

    She wondered who coulde and clean them up. They were so annoying!

 Chapter 560 - I Can Even Disregard My Ancestors

    <h4>Chapter 560: I Can Even Disregard My Ancestors</h4>

    Not long after, people came to the ward again. But, the Shengs did not recognize them. They requested to transfer the old man to another hospital together with the doctor.

    Sheng Kai stood up and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°We are experts hired by Mr. Sheng Xiao to run a thorough check-up on Old Mr. Sheng and to draw a personalized treatment n for him,¡± one of them answered.

    ¡°Sheng Xiao...¡± Hearing the name, Sheng Kai sneered. ¡°He used to make Grandpa too angry to die, but now he is acting again.¡±

    Right then, Sheng Bowen arrived at the hospital from Huang Yao and entered the ward. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Eighth Brother got some people toe here to treat Grandpa. His reason seems valid, but we all know what¡¯s in Eighth Brother¡¯s mind. Anyone with clear eyes can see what he ns to do, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Sheng Kai stopped them. ¡°We won¡¯t let you do as you like.¡±

    ¡°Eighth Brother will not harm Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°Of course you believe him. I don¡¯t. I have seen through the trick you and Eighth Brother are trying to y here. You want to control Grandpa, so that you can control Huang Yao, right? No way!¡± Sheng Kai would not budge.

    ¡°Second Young Master, your action might only worsen the condition of the old chairman!¡±

    ¡°Stop using this to scare me,¡± Sheng Kai said firmly. ¡°I won¡¯t let greedy and ambitious people like you touch Grandpa unless hees to talk to me in person.¡±

    Seeing this, Sheng Bowen rolled his eyes. Just as he was about to open his mouth, the door was pushed open again. And the man said calmly, ¡°What do you want to discuss?¡±

    ¡°Eighth Brother.¡± Sheng Bowen looked at Sheng Xiao immediately.

    When the doctors and nurses saw him, they knew the real person in charge hade. Because Sheng Xiao¡¯s aura was very strong, to the extent that nobody could ignore it.

    ¡°Since you havee, great. We¡¯ll talk.¡± Sheng Kai stood up. ¡°Go out, the rest of you.¡±

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you the ones to leave?¡± Sheng Bowen couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°I will not let you touch Grandpa before anything is decided.¡±

    Sheng Bowen was speechless.

    ¡°Everyone stays,¡± Sheng Xiao said directly. ¡°You can say anything you want here. I don¡¯t want to waste time on you.¡±

    ¡°Waste your time?¡± Sheng Kaiughed rather sadly. ¡°Eighth Brother, you have trusted me before. Otherwise, you would not have handed over Huang Yao to me. So why are you going against me now?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know the reason?¡± Sheng Xiao walked to the sofa and sat down. ¡°You were wrong. I didn¡¯t hand Huang Yao over to you. Second Brother did, who was killed by you, in case you forgot. Second Brother was not one to humiliate and be wary of his brother just to guard his power. But you are. You are afraid of people stealing your power, snatching everything from you, so you have be a very selfish man. How do you have the face to ask for my trust? You asked me once if I regretted leaving behind the mess of Huang Yao. Now, I can answer you firmly that I don¡¯t regret it one bit. Because your misfortune is not caused by me. You have indulged in the halo of the Crown Prince too much while youin about me leaving you a lot of problems to solve. But if I had never left, the position of the Crown Prince would never have been yours. You want to get the fruit, but you don¡¯t want to sacrifice anything. Do you think such a thing exists in this world?¡±

    ¡°I know you¡¯re good with words. I can¡¯t beat you.¡±

    Sheng Kai had wanted to talk to him at first, but now, he wanted to escape instead.

    ¡°You are such a failure.¡± Sheng Xiaomented. ¡°You don¡¯t even qualify to be the receptionist in Zhongteng. Let me be honest with you. I look down on you. You don¡¯t even qualify to be my opponent. Third Brother submitted to you all this time. I don¡¯t have the time to do so. Do you think you can stop me?¡± He looked at Sheng Kai coldly. His tone had be much sharper. He was not giving any face to Sheng Kai.

    ¡°You... and her!¡± Sheng Xiao pointed at Gu Ziling. ¡°During Grandpa¡¯s treatment, I don¡¯t want to see these faces in the hospital. If you want to force your way, I will y along with you.¡±

    ¡°Eighth Brother, you simply like to oppress the powerless!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because you are not capable,¡± Sheng Xiao replied straightforwardly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you listen when I advised you nicely? You are the one who asked for it.¡±

    When Sheng Xiao¡¯s anger magnified, all the people in the ward felt fearful.

    Since he established Zhongteng, he seldom acted this way. But today, the one causing trouble in the ward was one of a kind.

    ¡°Sheng Xiao, Kai is your brother.¡±

    ¡°I am someone who can disregard even my ancestors.¡± Sheng Xiao refuted Gu Ziling with sharp words. ¡°Gu Ziling, your contribution to the changes in Sheng Kai is not small. If you don¡¯t want your maternal grandfather¡¯s business to bepletely destroyed, you better avoid me whenever you see me in the future. You disgust me. I give you two three seconds to disappear from my sight. Otherwise, I will show you the new Sheng Xiao.¡±

    When he finished his words, everyone¡¯s heart made a hard thud.

    Sheng Kai froze for two seconds. In the end, he walked out of Grandpa Sheng¡¯s ward.

    And of course, after her husband left, how could Gu Ziling still dare to stay?

    ¡°Eighth Brother is so scary when he gets angry.¡±

    Seeing them leave, Hu Ran quickly whispered into Third Brother¡¯s ear.

    ¡°He sure is. If not, how do you think he can manage the Sheng family all these years?¡± said Third Brother.

    ¡°Amazing.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Sheng, I don¡¯t see any need for consultation. Old Mr. Sheng is already awake,¡± said the doctor who was examining Grandpa Sheng. ¡°Maybe your words that stimted him, so he regained his consciousness.¡±

    Sheng Bowen quickly looked forward. Sure enough, Grandpa Sheng had opened his eyes.

    ¡°Grandpa, how are you feeling?¡±

    Grandpa Sheng found it difficult to talk after being in aa for a whole night. ¡°I... I¡¯m fine.¡±

    He had indeed woken up because of Eighth Brother¡¯s voice.

    But he did not know that Sheng Xiao scolded Second Brother.

    ¡°Since he is already awake, let the doctors examine him once more. I still have things to settle so I¡¯ll go back to Zhongteng now.¡± Sheng Xiao did not want to let Grandpa Sheng know he came.

    ¡°Eighth Brother, you still care about Grandpa, right?¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not reply and let Xu Che open the door. His figure disappeared in the corridor of the hospital in just a short time.

    At the same time, Sheng Kai and his wife were in the garden of the hospital.

    ¡°Ziling, you know what? I¡¯m really tired. I want to leave the Sheng family entirely. I want to start my own business. I really don¡¯t want to be treated like a dog by Sheng Xiao. I don¡¯t want to be ordered to do this and that anymore.¡±

    How could Gu Ziling not be angry as well?

    ¡°Kai, why don¡¯t we leave and start our own family? I¡¯ll get help from my maternal grandfather. And with our shares in Huang Yao, it should be enough.¡±

 Chapter 561 - Diligent Chief Sheng, Why Not Skip Work Today?

    <h4>Chapter 561: Diligent Chief Sheng, Why Not Skip Work Today?</h4>

    ¡°You¡¯re right. Sheng Xiao was able to establish Zhongteng after he left, so why wouldn¡¯t I be able to do the same?

    ¡°But if we leave, we won¡¯t be able to inherit Grandpa¡¯s fortune. Ziling, it¡¯s not the right time now. Let¡¯s endure it for a little bit longer.¡±

    Hearing about the inheritance, Gu Ziling stopped talking. She did not want to let the other Shengs get the advantage, especially Mu Qiqi and Hu Ran.

    ¡°But I have never been wronged like this ever. Never!¡±

    Thinking back about Sheng Xiao¡¯s humiliation, Gu Ziling felt very ufortable.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will note this down in my mind. When Grandpa dies and we get the inheritance, we will settle old scores.¡±

    Sheng Kai must not be aware of how ugly he looked now.

    Of course, after Sheng Kai said those words, he no longer regarded Sheng Kai as his brother in his heart anymore. If they met in the future, they would only be enemies.

    Grandpa Sheng woke up and sat quietly on the bed. After a long time, he finally asked Sheng Bowen, ¡°How long was I in aa?¡±

    ¡°One night, Grandpa. After this, you should just let us handle the matters in the Sheng family. You can¡¯t take anymore stress,¡± Sheng Bowen said to Grandpa Sheng.

    Grandpa Sheng was in a daze. He stared into the space, unable to focus. After a while, he said, ¡°Yeah, I can¡¯t manage it anymore. I will leave Huang Yao to you now. I won¡¯t worry, because you have a generous heart. Just let Second Brother and his wife be arrogant, Eighth Brother will not do nothing if they want to cause trouble. Then, in the end, doesn¡¯t it mean that Huang Yao is still managed by Eighth Brother? Why should I worry? My only regret is that apart from Fourth Sister who is pregnant, none of you have a child yet. I don¡¯t have the opportunity to watch the next generation of the Sheng family be born.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, you will.¡±

    ¡°The eldest one is a yboy. He never gets serious about anything. The second one is infertile and the fifth rarelyes back after immigrating. The sixth one is unworthy and the seventh has gone crazy. Who can I count on now?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, are you saying that Second Brother cannot have a child?¡± Sheng Bowen picked up on the key point and asked Grandpa Sheng.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone about this. You and Xiao Ran should hurry up.¡±

    Hearing the news, Sheng Bowen was rather shocked.

    Sheng Kai was actually unable to have a child. Perhaps something was destined from the start.

    ¡°So, don¡¯t be so harsh on him.¡±

    After falling into aa twice, Grandpa Sheng felt that his remaining time was a bonus. He now just wanted to live his days peacefully and not think about hatred and schemes.

    Unfortunately, Second Brother and his wife were straying further and further away from the path of reunion as a happy family.

    ...

    Xu Che informed Mu Qiqi of Sheng Xiao throwing a tantrum in the hospital. So, she did not go to the police station after ss. Instead, she went straight to Zhongteng.

    The secretary saw her and wanted to knock on the door for her, but Mu Qiqi gestured to stop, and she took the coffee for Sheng Xiao from the secretary.

    It¡¯s alreadyte but he still wanted to drink coffee?

    ¡°Get a ss of water.¡±

    The secretary did as she said, and soon, handed a ss of water to Mu Qiqi.

    Mu Qiqi knocked on the door and walked toward Sheng Xiao. She stood beside him but he did not notice it was her. He took the ss and drank it. Only when he found that it was in water did he look up in puzzlement.

    ¡°It¡¯s nearly six o¡¯clock, and you¡¯re still drinking coffee?¡±

    Sheng Xiao put down his pen and leaned back on the chair in a rxed manner. He turned to Mu Qiqi. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Because somebody went amok today in the hospital. I think you need myfort. So, I came.¡± Mu Qiqi sat on hisp. ¡°Are you bothered by Sheng Kai¡¯s matter?¡±

    Sheng Xiao shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t see him as my brother anymore. So I wont waste my time on him.¡±

    ¡°Then why are you still pulling a long face?¡±

    ¡°I just...¡±

    ¡°You just feel that Sheng Kai has failed you and that you have failed Huang Yao, right?¡± Mu Qiqi made a guess. ¡°Although you never make a mistake in business, Sheng Kai is a man, and a very ambitious one at that. A person¡¯s changes are not something you can control.¡±

    Sheng Kai gently stroked Mu Qiqi¡¯s hair. Since Mu Qiqi did not go to the autopsy room, her hair smelled nice. So, he let his guard down and temporarily removed his invincible armor.

    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t feel guilty, that¡¯s good enough.¡±

    He did not expect this little one to know how tofort him in return now.

    ¡°Just let Third Brother handle the matter from now on. You know he has to face it himself one day.

    ¡°Look at you. You don¡¯t seem to be able to continue working. Diligent Chief Sheng, why not skip work today?¡±

    Sheng Xiao raised his wrist and looked at his watch. He put Mu Qiqi down and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you to the forensicsboratory.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll apany you tonight. We can do whatever you want to do.¡±

    Feng Shanshan and Tang Yan must be there anyway, so the professor shouldn¡¯t be short of help. Her man needed her apaniment more than they needed her there.

    He was a god of war who never lost. But there were times when he was weak and his thoughts ran wild.

    ...

    In the evening, Gu Ziling brought dinner to the ward. When seeing Grandpa Sheng, her face became stiff. ¡°These are all the dishes the butler asked the kitchen to prepare for you. They are your favorites.¡±

    ¡°Third Brother, you and Xiao Ran can rest first. It¡¯s sufficient with Ziling here.¡±

    Sheng Bowen nced at Hu Ran and answered, ¡°Then we will go back and rest.¡±

    Actually, it was sort of apromise. They wanted to let Gu Ziling know that they had never wanted to take the chance to ask Grandpa Sheng to amend his will. That it was all Sheng Kai¡¯s imagination.¡±

    ¡°Go.¡± Grandpa Sheng waved at them. After they were gone, Grandpa Sheng said to Gu Ziling, ¡°Second Brother can¡¯t have a child. What¡¯s your n?¡±

    ¡°I n to talk to him and try an IVF,¡± Gu Ziling replied. ¡°I heard what you said this afternoon. You said you want to see the birth of the next generation.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m old and can¡¯t do much anymore. The world belongs to you young people. But Ziling, since you are the one I chose, there must be something that makes you shine. I hope that you and Second Brother can support each other instead of bing a stumbling block for each other. Since you have a n already, just carry on.¡±

    Gu Ziling nned to do so because once they had a child, they would be able to get arger share of Grandpa Sheng¡¯s legacy.

    Seeing the condition Grandpa Sheng was in now, it was not the sign of longevity at all. So, she had to prepare everything in advance.

    However, if she revealed this to Sheng Kai, he might go crazy.

    And what¡¯s more worrying was that even if Sheng Kai agreed with it, the quality of his sperm was bad.

    She must think of aprehensive n...

 Chapter 562 - Better to Beg Xiao Ran to Beg Me

    <h4>Chapter 562: Better to Beg Xiao Ran to Beg Me</h4>

    The next day, while Feng Shanshan was changing into her work attire, Mu Qiqi asked, ¡°I remember you wore the same outfit yesterday and the day before. This is not your habit. I didn¡¯t go to the forensicsboratoryst night, so I didn¡¯t ask. Didn¡¯t you go homest night?¡±

    ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡± Feng Shanshan red at Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°I thought you were not interested in Officer Tang. But let me guess, were you togetherst night?¡±

    Hearing Mu Qiqi¡¯s words, Feng Shanshan was surprised. ¡°How did you know?¡±

    ¡°There is a woody smell on Officer Tang, I can smell it when I get close to him. And you smell the same. I just haven¡¯t said anything till now. So I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s either you¡¯re going to his house or you are very close to him.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I just stayed in his house for one night,¡± said Feng Shanshan helplessly. ¡°I had nowhere to go. Given the choice, I would go to the professor¡¯s house, or yours, rather than his.¡±

    ¡°But you have already been there, and you are telling me this?¡± Mu Qiqi couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°I¡¯m not a busybody, but Officer Tang is a nice person. Besides, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m the only one who knows that. Anyone who can see knows, including the professor.¡±

    ¡°Stop it already.¡±

    Although Feng Shanshan stayed in Tang Yan¡¯s house for one night, she merely curled on the sofa whereas Tang Yan stayed in the study all night long and never came out.

    They spent the night in peace. And the next morning, Tang Yan just left her some money to get a cab without even letting her see him.

    This man was not a bad person at best. But he was definitely not a good-quality man!

    ¡°How is the progress of the case?¡±

    ¡°No new evidence found yet. And we cannot verify the identity of the mysterious man either. Despite that, there¡¯s news about your Third Sister-inw. After the paparazzo confessed, the police arrested the culpritst night and interrogated him. They discovered that his assets were all ill-gotten. That man could not stand the interrogation and confessed. The police should bring Mrs. Hu over for questioning soon.¡±

    Mu Qiqi thought that she really needed to thank the team leader after the case was solved.

    Mrs. Hu was living in fear these two days at home because she was unsure if her secret would remain a secret.

    In fact, if it were not because of her actions, Mu Qiqi would not have discovered her in front of the police station. Then, Mu Qiqi would not have called Sheng Bowen to inform him of it.

    Everything happened thanks to her own actions.

    The police had sessfully obtained the evidence from the man that Mrs. Hu paid for the assassination. The man also handed over a piece of recording to the police. Now that there was witness and physical evidence, the police got the arrest warrant immediately to arrest the woman in Hu Mansion.

    But when the police came to the door, Papa Hu was surprised. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°CEO Hu, the police need to bring your wife to the police station. This is for the case from two years ago. She hired an assassin to kill your daughter.¡±

    Mrs. Hu was frightened once she heard that. Because she did not expect the matter to be uncovered so soon.

    ¡°Old Hu, I did not. Please help me. I didn¡¯t do it.¡±

    ¡°We will know once we get to the police station. Arrest her!¡± Since it was an arrest warrant, it would mean that they had found solid evidence.

    Mrs. Hu was brought to the police station immediately. And right after, Papa Hu called Xiao Ran. ¡°Xiao Ran, the police came to arrest her.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Hu Ran nearly shouted in excitement. ¡°Then wait for me, father. I will go to the police station now.¡±

    ¡°Come, I¡¯ll wait at the entrance.¡±

    At that moment, Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan were not in the police station. Mrs. Hu was sent right into the interrogation room for questioning. At the beginning, she refused to plead guilty and denied that she wanted to kill Hu Ran by disguising it as an ident. It was only when the police took out the recording of the phone conversation between her and the assassin did thest barrier in her heart copsepletely.

    Papa Hu and Hu Ran waited at the door until the interrogation was over.

    Later, the leader of the criminal investigation team approached the father and daughter pair. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard about Miss Hu¡¯s case from Qiqi. You wanted to get evidence to prove that your stepmother is the culprit. You could have reported this to the police earlier.¡±

    Hu Ran teared up after he heard him. ¡°After the ident, that woman kept asking people to find a chance to attack me in the ward. I was only able to escape by pretending to be a fool.¡±

    When Papa Hu heard Hu Ran pretending to be stupid, he said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I let you suffer.¡±

    ¡°Father, she is very cunning.¡±

    ¡°Even if she is, she is arrested already, isn¡¯t she? Don¡¯t worry, thew will punish those who are guilty. Also, the suspect wants to see you now. Do you want to see her?¡±

    Papa Hu nodded his head without hesitation. ¡°Of course!¡±

    Then, the police arranged for Papa Hu and Hu Ran to enter the interrogation room.

    ¡°Old Hu, help me. I don¡¯t want to go to jail. I really don¡¯t want to.¡±

    Papa Hu sat on the chair and kept mum for a few seconds. Then, he said to the vicious woman, ¡°The one thing that I regretted the most is meeting you. I know you are not very kind to Xiao Ran. But as long as you don¡¯t harm her, I can tolerate you. But, I never expected you to have done so many ruthless things behind my back.¡±

    ¡°Old Hu, that¡¯s because you said you only need your daughter, and that you don¡¯t want to have a child with me.¡±

    ¡°This is the condition for you to marry into the Hu family. I need to be fair to my daughter. I vited my father¡¯s oath and married you. I never thought your greediness would be so extreme.¡±

    The woman sitting in front of them was crying so hard that her makeup was smudged.

    ¡°Old Hu, I won¡¯t do it anymore. Please save me, I beg you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better for you to beg Xiao Ran, not me.¡±

    Hu Ran did not say anything from the beginning. It was only when their eyes met did she say something.

    ¡°You know it¡¯s impossible for me to save you. I will never waste my money to get awyer for a person like you. You should stay in jail and get a taste of what it means to be living like a dead person.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ran, I was wrong. I was really wrong. Please don¡¯t let me die.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re only admitting that you¡¯re wrong because you¡¯ve been arrested and the evidence is solid,¡± said Hu Ran. ¡°I am really thankful because after this, I will be totally free. I just want to ask you one thing. Did you collude with Gu Ziling? Was she the one who told you I¡¯m allergic to honey?¡±

    The guilty woman was very afraid of any questioning at the moment.

    But the gaze in her eyes was tacit acquiescence to Papa Hu and Hu Ran.

    ¡°I just hope that the court will give you a heavy punishment. I can do whatever it takes for this.¡±

    ¡°Old Hu, you can¡¯t do this to me. Really, I¡¯m pregnant with your child. Really, it¡¯s true,¡± said the woman, holding her belly.

    However, Papa Hu sneered. ¡°I had a vasectomy long ago. Didn¡¯t you know that?¡±

 Chapter 563 - To Seduce You

    <h4>Chapter 563: To Seduce You</h4>

    ¡°So apparently, you have been wary of me.¡± The woman sneered and looked at her husband. ¡°If you cared more about me and not set so many harsh conditions, I wouldn¡¯t be who I am today.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong. You have more than anyone. But you are not satisfied,¡± Papa Hu said. ¡°If you think my conditions are harsh, you should not have agreed to marry me. Why did you nod that time? Wasn¡¯t it just because of my money?

    ¡°Today will be thest time we see each other. The police will charge you. After you go to jail, I will initiate the divorce procedure. I will make you penniless and live like a dead person.¡±

    After that, Papa Hu stood up with Hu Ran. ¡°Xiao Ran, let¡¯s go home.¡±

    ¡°No, no, don¡¯t abandon me, no...¡±

    After acting like a fool for two years, this vicious woman finally got the punishment she deserved.

    When Hu Ran left, her eyes were teary and red.

    ¡°I will not get you another stepmother in the future.¡± When leaving the police station, Papa Hu told Hu Ran, ¡°Once bitten, twice shy.¡±

    ¡°Father, you are still young. Why can¡¯t you remarry? Don¡¯t lose your trust in other people just because of that woman. You just have to be more careful.¡±

    ¡°You and Third Young Master should hurry up and give me a grandchild to y with, then I won¡¯t be lonely anymore.¡±

    Hu Ran flushed. But she felt relieved that they were able to find out the truth in the end. She originally thought that the vicious woman would cover up her evil deed once more. But thanks to the police and Mu Qiqi, the case was solved. She was very thankful to them.

    At the police station, although the police were done with the interrogation of Hu Ran¡¯s case, Shen Qing¡¯s was far from over. They were still searching for the mysterious man.

    In the end, the team leader gave it a try and showed Hu Ran¡¯s stepmother the picture. ¡°Do you recognize the man in this picture?¡±

    Since that woman was someone from the entertainment industry, she might know something the police did not.

    ¡°If I tell you his identity, will you help me to reduce my sentence?¡±

    ¡°It depends on your performance. You don¡¯t have a choice now.¡±

    The woman looked at the picture for quite some time, and then she thought about it carefully. Finally, she said, ¡°If I am not mistaken, this man should be Xie Yingsheng, the CEO of Huayue Entertainment.¡±

    ¡°How sure are you?¡±

    ¡°Seventy percent,¡± said the woman. ¡°Although he disguised himself very well, his bowleg problem is very serious. This should not be wrong, but Xie Yingsheng has an older brother and they look alike.¡±

    ¡°You have finally done something good.¡±

    Having said that, the team immediately initiated an investigation on Xie Yingsheng. Based on the information given by the forensic doctors, they checked if he practiced any martial arts, or had any specialties in kickboxing and such.

    ...

    In the afternoon, Hu Ran went to the hospital and told Grandpa Sheng about everything. During the conversation, her eyes fell on Gu Ziling from time to time.

    ¡°Because of Qiqi¡¯s help, I got justice for the car ident two years ago. My stepmother has already been locked up in the police station.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mrs. Hu to be such a person. She looks elegant and generous, but she fakes it, apparently.¡± Grandpa Sheng sighed. ¡°You should consider yourself lucky that you don¡¯t have to live in fear anymore.¡±

    ¡°I still will, because my stepmother had, perhaps, done onest good thing and told me that some other people are trying to harm me. So, I still cannot put my guard down.¡± Hu Ran¡¯s words implied something. She was lying to Gu Ziling. In fact, it was Gu Ziling who had admitted to the honey incident herself.

    But of course, Grandpa Sheng did not understand the underlying meaning in her words.

    When she first came to Sheng Mansion, she was cut by the ss fragments and was sent to the hospital. One could say that she was injured all over because of Gu Ziling.

    How would she not hate her?

    It would be weird if she didn¡¯t.

    ¡°You are the youngdy of the Hu family, and my family is destroyed. If you want to fight with me, I really have no ability to fight back. Besides, our husbands have swapped their positions. Third Brother is now the CEO, but what about my husband?¡±

    ¡°If you really admit defeat, please show me the proper attitude. Second Sister-inw, I shall say it clearly to you today. If you keep doing dirty things behind our backs, I will not be kind to you anymore. As you said, you have lost the support of the Gu family.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll prioritize you in the future,¡± said Gu Ziling calmly.

    She knew she had to endure it all, or Sheng Kai would not have the chance to make aeback.

    ¡°You better!¡±

    Seeing the sisters-inw not on good terms, Grandpa Sheng could not say anything, because it was a debt Second Brother and his wife owed her.

    What about Huang Yao? Since Sheng Bowen had taken office as the new CEO, the eldest young master of Tiffany & Co. had made an announcement to reinitiate the project with Huang Yao.

    Once the big crisis was solved, the board of directors was very satisfied with Sheng Bowen¡¯s performance. However, whether he would be the second Sheng Kai was yet to be verified.

    Sheng Bowen was still using the secretary assigned by Sheng Kai after bing the CEO. She knew she should retreat, however, Sheng Bowen did not let her. ¡°It¡¯s the same to me whoever the secretary is. As long as you do your duties, I will forget what you have done before.¡±

    The secretary was surprised.

    If it were Sheng Kai, he would surely fire her at once. However, Sheng Bowen was actually so tolerant.

    ¡°CEO Sheng, you should be... tougher.¡±

    ¡°But I am not the same as Second Brother,¡± Sheng Bowen answered. ¡°If there is nothing else, you can go and do your work.¡±

    ¡°Actually, Second Young Master sent me not to monitor you, but... to seduce you.¡±

    Sheng Bowenughed after he heard it. ¡°It really depends on your ability.¡±

    ¡°Your three views on morality were too strong. Your character does not fit in the business industry.¡±

    ¡°You shall see about that in the future.¡±

    Sheng Bowen did not exin. He was simply very happy after knowing that Hu Ran¡¯s stepmother had been arrested. After the secretary left, he immediately called Hu Ran. ¡°What great news! You won¡¯t live in fear anymore in the future. We must thank Xiao Qi properly.¡±

    ¡°Third Brother, I want to thank you, too.¡±

    Previously, Hu Ran had to stay in the Sheng family because her stepmother was a threat to her. But now, she did not need to worry anymore. So, could they...

    Although Sheng Bowen did not have ns to change his wife, what if Hu Ran met someone better than him?

    So, after much consideration, he said, ¡°If you want to return to the Hu family, I... I can sign the divorce agreement for you. After all, you have just escaped from the swirling waters of the Hu family. I don¡¯t want you to hang at the cliff of the Sheng family. You deserve a better life. Besides, Grandpa has be more open-minded. I believe he will not be harsh on me even if I don¡¯t have the support of the Hu family.¡±

 Chapter 564 - Youâ€™ve Such a Poker Face!

    <h4>Chapter 564: You¡¯ve Such a Poker Face!</h4>

    In this case, there was no reason for Hu Ran to stay in the Sheng family anymore. Besides, she did not have a real rtionship with Sheng Bowen anyway.

    But when Hu Ran heard this, she felt ufortable.

    She knew Third Brother had a kind heart, but when she thought deeper, she wondered if she was really not worthy of being pursued by a man. During her most difficult times, Sheng Bowen never disliked her because she was a retard and still married her. Couldn¡¯t she stay beside Sheng Bowen, and advance and retreat with him?

    In Sheng Bowen¡¯s heart, was she that unworthy of his trust?

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this another time. Aren¡¯t we celebrating the detention of that woman?¡± Hu Ran changed the topic.

    ¡°Alright, we will talk about it another time.¡±

    Sooner orter, Sheng Bowen would still have to talk about it.

    ...

    In the evening, Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan went to the police station. When they got there, they found the police interrogating Xie Yingsheng. He was a giant in the entertainment industry, stubborn, and not at all cooperative. Even if the paparazzo had evidence, he still denied going to Shen Qing¡¯s vi.

    Since the police had no more direct evidence, they could only let Xie Yingsheng go home.

    ¡°Professor, the leader hopes that you can conduct another thorough examination to see if you can find more clues. The police had done a background check on him and found out that Xie Yingsheng has a weak body. He is alsozy and rarely goes to the gym, let alone practice high-intensity physical work such as martial arts and boxing.¡±

    ¡°What about his brother?¡± Mu Qiqi asked.

    ¡°His brother is still abroad, same as the day Shen Qing died. So, he has the perfect alibi.¡±

    The professor nodded. ¡°Then we shall look from head to toe again to see if there is any trace left. The police must be pressured since the victim is a famous figure.¡±

    ¡°How about Huang Fu? Didn¡¯t you contact her to understand the situation?¡±

    ¡°The two merely talked smack to each other. Huang Fu only knew about trivial things, even less than us.¡±

    This case was really tricky.

    In the vi of the victim, they could not find anything rted to Xie Yingsheng. Was he not the mysterious man?

    The few of them flipped the body again and again. However, they still could not find anything on Sheng Qing¡¯s body. The conclusion remained the same.

    ¡°Forget it. It is impossible for us to discover any new clue today. You two can just go back.¡±

    The professor looked at Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to have your exam? You two don¡¯t look nervous at all.¡±

    It was almost the end of the semester, of course there would be an exam.

    So, apart from going to the police station, Mu Qiqi would revise and study at home. As for Feng Shanshan...

    Mu Qiqi put her eyes on her and Tang Yan. They had spent one night together in the same house, but why did they look as if nothing happened?

    The professor saw her gaze and smiled. ¡°Tang Yan, you have had a guest at your ce recently, right?¡±

    ¡°Ady stayed at my ce for one night. Why?¡± Tang Yan challenged weakly.

    ¡°You¡¯ve such a poker face!¡±

    He didn¡¯t n to develop a long-term rtionship with her anyway. Why should he show anything on his face? He had just done a good deed.

    What about Feng Shanshan? She pretended not knowing it altogether, as if she was listening to a story of another person.

    Her friend would not bring her boyfriend home every day, would she?

    Unfortunately, it was the wrong guess. Today, her roommate did not just bring her boyfriend back home, she even said things Feng Shanshan should not have heard.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to move to your ce. Feng Shanshan has got money from the Sheng family by running errands for them. She is having a good time with the rich now. How nice.¡±

    Feng Shanshan did not expect to hear that.

    So, she did not leave this time. Instead, she barged into the living room and stared at them.

    ¡°Shanshan, why did youe back...¡± The roommate got off her boyfriend in embarrassment.

    ¡°I¡¯m living with you so please be considerate. I don¡¯t want to see or hear people having rtions in the living room. Can¡¯t you leave me a clean ce in this house?¡± Feng Shanshan could not hold it in anymore.

    ¡°And one more, it¡¯s true that I have money, but don¡¯t even think about getting a penny from me.¡±

    ¡°Shanshan...¡±

    ¡°Pack up and leave my sight.¡± Feng Shanshan crossed her arms over her chest.

    However, her roommate and her boyfriend turned the tables. They hit her head with an ashtray.

    After Feng Shanshan fainted, he said, ¡°Find her money. Won¡¯t it be over if you find her money?¡±

    The roommate was very frightened. She looked at her boyfriend rummaging through Feng Shanshan¡¯s bag and room. When he found her wallet, they ran away.

    The next day, Feng Shanshan didn¡¯te to ss. Mu Qiqi quickly called her but nobody answered. Then, she called the police station to check if she was in the forensicsboratory.

    ¡°No, she hasn¡¯t been here.¡±

    ¡°Professor, can I ask Officer Tang for a favour, to go to her house?¡±

    Nobody else was free at the moment.

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Tang Yan was very irritated when he received the mission. However, he did not say anything to refuse. He went to Feng Shanshan¡¯s house taking the route he was familiar with. When he got there, he found that the door was left ajar.

    Tang Yan ran into the house and saw Feng Shanshan lying on the floor. He quickly held her. Sensing her breathing, he sent her to the hospital immediately.

    This woman could even get her head smashed when she was at home. It seemed that her social rtionship was ratherplex.

    Feng Shanshan regained her consciousness around noon. Seeing Tang Yan with an annoyed face, she said, ¡°I¡¯m still alive, right?¡±

    ¡°You are. Who did it to you?¡±

    Feng Shanshan thought ofst night. If she had known it earlier, she would not have confronted them head-on, since there wasn¡¯t a man beside her then.

    ¡°My roommate and her boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°Just report it to the police. I shall return to the team now.¡± Having said that, Tang Yan wanted to leave immediately. However, Feng Shanshan grabbed his hand.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have love for your colleagues? You shouldn¡¯t be leaving just like that, Officer Tang. Even if I¡¯m a stranger to you, you can¡¯t just go away after leaving me here. I have no one with me.¡± Feng Shanshan almost fainted out of annoyance. How could there be such a stubbornly sexist man in this world?

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have many friends?¡±

    ¡°Forget it. You can go. I¡¯ll just call Mu Qiqi.¡± Feng Shanshan felt that she would die of anger if he stayed.

    However, Tang Yan did not leave in the end. But he still mocked her and showed her a scornful look.

    ¡°You are so troublesome.¡±

    ¡°There will be days when you trouble other people.¡± Feng Shanshan rolled her eyes. She suddenly felt that her skills in rolling her eyes had improved after knowing this man.

 Chapter 565 - Such a Miraculous Little One

    <h4>Chapter 565: Such a Miraculous Little One</h4>

    Mu Qiqi took the advantage of the lunch break to go to the hospital. When she arrived, seeing Feng Shanshan and Tang Yan were ring at each other, she decided not to disturb them. She felt that the scene was pretty good.

    It was only when Tang Yan left the ward did she make her appearance at the door.

    ¡°Did your enemies seek revenge on you?¡±

    ¡°Do I look like I have many enemies to you?¡± Feng Shanshan red at Mu Qiqi. ¡°You know I have many friends.¡±

    ¡°Why were you still hit if you have many friends? Alright, I¡¯ll stop joking. You¡¯re injured now and you can¡¯t go back to your apartment. What¡¯s your n? Is there really no rtive you can contact?¡±

    ¡°I have the ¡®huge¡¯ sum of money given by the Sheng family. Don¡¯t you think my friends and family will be eyeing it?¡± Feng Shanshan said coldly. ¡°So, I often think that it¡¯s no wonder you rich people never make friends with the poor.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re poor but I count you as my friend.¡±

    Right then, Tang Yan came back. Seeing Mu Qiqi, it was as if he saw his life savior. ¡°Since you havee, I shall leave.¡±

    ¡°Officer Tang, I have another lecture to attend. I just came to see how she¡¯s doing. Now that Shanshan has suffered a serious injury, she is surely unable to go for the lectures. Perhaps she will continue to trouble you,¡± Mu Qiqi said quickly. ¡°Please help her. She is a girl. It is not safe for her to be alone.¡±

    ¡°What will it take to be considered not dangerous?¡±

    Tang Yan couldn¡¯t help asking, because Feng Shanshan seemed to not have any difficulty in taking care of herself. The only problem was that she had no ce to go and she couldn¡¯t keep staying in the hospital.

    ¡°Having a ce to stay. I don¡¯t mean she needs care, but at least that way we won¡¯t have to worry about her safety.¡±

    ¡°Go then,¡± Tang Yan said immediately. Once Mu Qiqi left, he nned to get Feng Shanshan discharged from the hospital and then throw her into his house. Would that be considered safe?

    ¡°Then I shall leave.¡±

    Feng Shanshan was still figuring out what they meant by that when both of them were gone. And when Tang Yan returned to the ward, he had got the papers for her hospitalization. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Where to?¡±

    ¡°Where else can you go? Don¡¯t you have no choice but to keep troubling me?¡± Having said that, Feng Shanshan was picked up from the bed. Then, he really took her to his house and threw her onto the sofa. ¡°You can take care of yourself now. I¡¯ll go back to work. There¡¯s some food in the fridge. There are new toiletries at the bottom shelf of the closet. That said, other than that, don¡¯t touch my things.¡±

    And then, he left.

    Feng Shanshan looked around Tang Yan¡¯s house once again. She felt helpless. She was not as lucky as Mu Qiqi to have aplete family and so many people to love her. She was simply... alone.

    After her parents divorced, they remarried and lived their own separate lives. She didn¡¯t even know where they were. Apart from the living expenses they wired to her monthly, she almost forgot that she had a father and a mother.

    Now, even her friend had betrayed her. Perhaps this was the punishment for her ridiculous actions in the past.

    ...

    Although Mu Qiqi wanted very much to help with Shen Qing¡¯s case, besides being able to perform an autopsy, she really couldn¡¯t talk about many things because she was not experienced enough. Therefore, instead of going to the police station to have a headache, she would rather stay at home and do some reading and revise the lessons. Now that Feng Shanshan was injured, she had to make notes for her.

    When Sheng Xiao saw Mu Qiqi arrived earlier than him, he was surprised. ¡°Is the case solved?¡±

    Mu Qiqi shook her head. ¡°The investigation has stagnated because there aren¡¯t any more clues. The team is having a headache at the police station. We could solve those seeminglyplex cases. But now despite this case appearing very simple, we¡¯re not able to proceed.¡±

    ¡°Why are there two copies of notes?¡± Sheng Xiao took off his coat and sat on the sofa.

    ¡°Feng Shanshan was beaten up. She is in the hospital,¡± Mu Qiqi answered casually. ¡°I can¡¯t just ignore her and not help.¡±

    ¡°There is an annual function tomorrow night. Are youing?¡±

    Mu Qiqi put down her pen and looked at her man. ¡°Of course, I am. Your female partner can only be me. Besides, there isn¡¯t much use of me going to the police station.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s almost New Year. There are more of these functions this year. Please bear with it.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? I don¡¯t have to bear with it, I¡¯m very happy to go, okay? Didn¡¯t Secretary He said that he was going to introduce his wife to us?¡± Mu Qiqi did not show any impatience or dislike.

    ¡°Going to these functions are not rted to your profession at all. I thought...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to feel sorry and I don¡¯t dislike it. Whether it is being a forensics doctor or your wife, I feel very happy.¡± Mu Qiqi reached out and wrapped her arms around Sheng Xiao¡¯s neck. ¡°Trust me. I will take care of everything perfectly. Although I know my husband will be with me for the rest of my life, I can¡¯t be too audacious, can I?¡±

    Sheng Xiao chuckled and pushed her away. ¡°Go on reading your case document. I¡¯ll go and get changed.¡±

    ¡°Actually, reading the document is rather boring. Why don¡¯t I help you change?¡± Mu Qiqi blinked.

    Sheng Xiao immediately grabbed her cor. ¡°You¡¯re such a miraculous little one.¡±

    That¡¯s what Mu Qiqi thought. No matter how focused she was on one thing, she would not forget that he was the person who provided her such a rxed environment to do whatever she wanted.

    Xiaoxiao had taken the burden of taking care of the Shen family from her shoulders. If she was still too stingy to contribute, she would hurt the person she loved the most.

    It¡¯s just that, although they were talking about getting changed, they were actually doing a pretty intimate workout in the dressing room.

    Young people had such good stamina. They could do it anywhere and anytime they liked.

    On the other hand, at the police station, the team was reorganizing the information of the case. Three days had passed, and the public was still talking about it. However, they simply could not find any trace of the suspicious man.

    It was just too bizarre.

    Late at night, when Tang Yan got home, he saw Feng Shanshan sitting in the living room watching TV. So, he asked, ¡°Have you eaten?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I found noodles in your kitchen, so I made you some. If you are not interested in the noodles, you can just leave it. I¡¯ll make it my supper.¡±

    Hearing that, Tang Yan went to the kitchen and saw the noodles which were still steaming hot. He tried a bite, and surprisingly, it did not taste bad.

    ¡°I never imagined that you can cook.¡±

    ¡°I have been living alone since young. What¡¯s there that I won¡¯t learn?¡±

    ¡°Well, not me,¡± Tang Yan replied casually. ¡°I don¡¯t like to.¡±

    ¡°Give me a thumbs up if it¡¯s tasty. Consider it rent.¡± Feng Shanshany on the sofa. ¡°How¡¯s the progress of the case?¡±

    ¡°Still no progress,¡± said Tang Yan. ¡°If you are injured, there is no need to ask so many questions. I¡¯ll still sleep in the study. You can help yourself.¡±

    ¡°What a boring man. If you continue to be like this, you won¡¯t get a girlfriend,¡± Feng Shanshanmented.

 Chapter 566 - Itâ€™s Not a Shameful Thing To Admit Your Fear

    <h4>Chapter 566: It¡¯s Not a Shameful Thing To Admit Your Fear</h4>

    Late at night, in the hospital.

    Grandpa Sheng still had to stay in the hospital for observation. And tonight, it was Sheng Bowen and Hu Ran¡¯s turn to stay there.

    After Sheng Bowen mentioned about divorce, although Hu Ran did not talk about it anymore, they were somehow awkward with each other.

    Now that Sheng Bowen and Grandpa Sheng were getting along very well, Hu Ran was worried that Sheng Bowen might identally tell him his decision. And once that happened, it would be irreversible.

    ¡°You should go home and rest. It¡¯s enough with just me staying here to keep watch. Don¡¯t you feel tired? You have to go to work during the day and take care of Grandpa at night.¡±

    Sheng Bowen looked at Hu Ran and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m worried that you might get into a dangerous situation being here alone.¡±

    ¡°Eighth Brother¡¯s men are here. Why should you worry?¡± Hu Ran pushed him. ¡°Just go home. We don¡¯t need you here.¡±

    Sheng Bowen felt helpless. Since he had a morning meeting tomorrow, he gave in. ¡°I won¡¯t stay here but I will stay at the hotel opposite the hospital. If you need me, I will be able toe as quickly as possible. Are you okay with this?¡±

    Hu Ran flushed and nodded. ¡°Then go.¡±

    Grandpa Sheng could see the awkwardness between the two. He guessed these two children must not have progressed to the next stage in their rtionship.

    Now that Sheng Bowen had be the decision maker in the Sheng family, Sheng Kai had a lot of time to get drunk.

    When Gu Ziling saw him in this state, she felt angry and aggrieved.

    ¡°Look at you now. Are you nning to totally give up on Huang Yao already? Look at yourself in the mirror. You have no fighting spirit at all. You don¡¯t look like a man anymore.¡±

    Sheng Kai sat up from the bed drunk and pointed to Gu Ziling, saying, ¡°You... don¡¯t judge me all day long. I also have dignity.¡±

    ¡°A man¡¯s dignity is earned by himself and not given by the other people. Sheng Kai, Grandpa is urging us to get a child. Tell me what you want to do.¡± Gu Ziling decided to put the issue on the table now.

    ¡°Just get one then.¡± Sheng Kai sounded unnatural.

    ¡°Stop pretending already. There¡¯s a problem with your body. How am I going to get pregnant?¡± Gu Ziling crossed her arms and sat on the edge of the bed.

    Sheng Kai frowned and grabbed Gu Ziling¡¯s clothes. ¡°When did you read the document I locked in my cab?¡±

    ¡°Do I need to? We never used any contraception in these six months and I even purposely followed a conception diet. But still, I¡¯m not pregnant. So, I went to the hospital to do a check-up and the doctor said that I am normal. Since I¡¯m normal, then who else could the one with the problem be? I don¡¯t think I need to spell out what you already know,¡± Gu Ziling said angrily.

    ¡°My body has no problem.¡±

    ¡°Stop acting tough already. If you don¡¯t cooperate and go to the hospital to do an IVF, then don¡¯t think about having a child for your whole life. By then, when Third Brother gets one, you will lose even more advantage.¡± Gu Ziling exined to him patiently about the stakes involved. ¡°Think about it yourself.¡±

    Sheng Kai suddenly felt humiliated in front of Gu Ziling.

    Because what a man feared most was having a problem in that area and getting criticized by the other people about it, and now even his own woman looked down on him.

    ¡°I can¡¯t ept this, especially if this matter is spread. I might as well die.¡± Sheng Kai suddenly sobered up and sat on the bed, looking very depressed. ¡°I don¡¯t know why things have changed.¡±

    ¡°If you are not willing to be the vice CEO or ept the fact that you are infertile, you will never make aeback in this lifetime. Have you ever thought about how Sheng Xiao endured the humiliation from the people in the past six months? He could even do that with his temperament, so why can¡¯t you? If you have decided to live like this, then I shall consider myself blind.¡±

    Sheng Kai found it very painful and difficult to ept that he had suddenly fallen from the clouds and the fact that he was infertile had been exposed.

    ¡°Give me some time. I need time.¡±

    ¡°Just one night. If you want to continue living like this, then we will be forced to the dead end in the end.¡± Then, Gu Ziling went to the study. She wanted to give him space. If he still could not reconcile his thoughts in a proper manner, Gu Ziling reckoned there should be no reason for her to stick to him.¡±

    ...

    Late at night in Jianchuan, there was a heavy storm.

    Hu Ran hated this kind of weather, because she was still unsure if Sheng Bowen¡¯s arms were her harbor. Meanwhile, Feng Shanshan who was betrayed by her friend and was homeless now was also awakened by the thunder.

    She sat up in the dark, gasping for air.

    Then, she switched on the lights and her action had unexpectedly rmed Tang Yan.

    ¡°Are you afraid?¡±

    Seeing him walking out of the study, Feng Shanshan shook her head unnaturally. ¡°No... It¡¯s just that it¡¯s too loud. I can¡¯t sleep.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a shameful thing to admit your fear.¡± Tang Yan went to the kitchen to get a ss of water for himself and he heated a ss of milk for her. ¡°How long have you been alone?¡±

    ¡°Since I was very young,¡± said Feng Shanshan. ¡°How about you?¡±

    ¡°When I was seven or eight years old, my parents died in the hands of kidnappers. Since then, I have been alone.¡± Tang Yan leaned against the sofa, drinking water while answering.

    ¡°No wonder...¡±¡®His EQ is so low.¡¯

    Feng Shanshan held back the second half of the sentence without saying it aloud.

    ¡°That¡¯s why you trained yourself so hard and became a policeman?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ste now. Just sleep. If you feel scared, you can keep the lights on or lie beside the firece. Being at a ce with fire can help with your fear.¡±

    Tang Yan refused to talk about his private matter, so Feng Shanshan did not probe further.

    Apparently, they were pitiful people in this world. This man¡¯s life experience was a bit more tragic than she thought.

    At least, her parents were still alive.

    Hence, Feng Shanshan decided not to hate him that much. After all, it wasn¡¯t easy for him to not grow up to be a bad man when hecked parental education.

    Later, she wrapped herself in the nket and sat beside the firece. Sure enough, looking at the fire, she felt hopeful and was less scared. More importantly, she knew that there was a strong man in the study. It made her feel safe.

    All of a sudden, an idea popped into Feng Shanshan¡¯s mind. Since Tang Yan was living alone, could he rent half of the house to her?

    However, she put the idea at the back of her mind right after. Because Tang Yan seemed to like being a lone ranger and did not want to have any ties with people.

    It should not be easy to persuade him.

    So, it looked like she had to work harder to tter him. She wanted to try and see if she could use her cooking to her advantage and make him nod his head.

    ...

    In the hospital, knowing the thunder would make the ward feel scary, Sheng Bowen went back to the hospital in the middle of the night.

 Chapter 567 - Why Divorce?

    <h4>Chapter 567: Why Divorce?</h4>

    When he saw Hu Ran curled up on the sofa in the ward, he walked in quietly and sat down beside her.

    Hu Ran suddenly woke up with a frightened expression. ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m worried that you will be afraid, so I¡¯m here to stay with you.¡± Sheng Bowen took off his jacket and put it on Hu Ran¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Go to sleep, I¡¯m here.¡±

    Right then, Hu Ran felt her whole body warm up. Because Sheng Bowen made her feel that it was a very precious moment when a man was willing to lend her his shoulders.

    Why divorce when they were already like this?

    What a fool.

    ...

    The next day, in Banyan Courtyard.

    Sheng Xiao received a courier from the United States. It was the certificate of marriage registration between him and the little one. Only when they had this document was their registration considered sessful.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Mu Qiqi came close to take a look. Seeing that it was the document she signed, she flushed. ¡°We¡¯ve finally received it.¡±

    ¡°Why¡¯s your face so red? Didn¡¯t you say that we¡¯ve been a couple since a long time ago?¡± Sheng Xiao couldn¡¯t help teasing her while holding the document.

    ¡°I¡¯m married at the age of twenty. It makes me look as if I want so much to get married. Of course, I will feel shameful,¡± said Mu Qiqi while covering her face.

    ¡°Who was the one who wanted so much to eat me at the age of seventeen?¡±

    Mu Qiqi red at Sheng Xiao. He might brag about this for his whole life, that she fell in love with him and pursued him first. So what?

    Thew didn¡¯t forbid a girl to pursue a man.

    Thinking about this, Mu Qiqi felt rather at ease. She hugged the certificate tightly. ¡°If you bully me in the future, I willin to Father and Mother.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to. They always side with you.¡±

    It was early in the morning, and the two had started being affectionate while standing in the yard. They could not stop kissing until Mama Sheng bumped into them when walking out through the door.

    ¡°Oh my, look at these two children. It¡¯s still early in the morning. You don¡¯t even know how to control yourselves.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to school now.¡± Mu Qiqi was embarrassed when Mama Sheng saw them. She gave the certificate to Sheng Xiao and got into the car.

    Sheng Xiao kept the certificate and followed her.

    Mama Sheng smiled. She and her husband had seen enough of these. They felt d that their son and daughter-inw had such a good rtionship. She had nothing to ask for anymore.

    After getting into the car, Sheng Xiao became serious. ¡°At half past five, Xu Che will pick you up. He will bring along a dress for you.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t forget,¡± Mu Qiqi replied. And before he got out of the car, she gave Sheng Xiao a peck on his cheek.

    She had been his wife for some time but still she was so shy.

    ...

    After the rain in Jianchuan, the sky was clear.

    After Sheng Kai had thought about it all night, he returned to his former morous self the next day. He decided to report to work after breakfast. He was still the vice CEO after all.

    Seeing him cheer up, Gu Ziling breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°You won¡¯t endure it for too long.¡±

    ¡°We still have a long way to go. But, about getting a child, let me consider it and make preparations for it.¡±

    ¡°I have waited for so long. I can wait a bit more,¡± Gu Ziling answered. ¡°When you go to Huang Yao, be patient with everything.¡±

    ¡°Since I¡¯m ready to face it, I¡¯m expecting all sorts of situations. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Sheng Bowen hadn¡¯t expected that Sheng Kai would cheer up so fast and appear at the regr meeting of Huang Yao.

    Because of Sheng Bowen¡¯s personality, the dynamics of Huang Yao changed as well. He emphasized more on strengthening the foundation instead of expanding the business. His management philosophy was different from Sheng Kai¡¯s which was adventurous and had more risks. He was more cautious and wanted stability.

    And of course, Sheng Kai did not have the power to say anything as everything in Huang Yao must now be ording to Sheng Bowen¡¯s arrangements.

    The VVIP Night of Huang Yao was around the corner. Thinking back about Mu Qiqi¡¯s extraordinary nningst year, Sheng Bowen wanted to ask her if she had any new ideas for this year. Because everyone now had higher expectations for the event this year.

    However, since Mu Qiqi had started her career as a forensics doctor, she was very busy. Hence, Eighth Brother might not agree to let her help.

    After the regr meeting, Sheng Kai returned to his office. On the way back, he heard people criticizing him.

    ¡°How unexpected. He still has the face toe and work as the vice CEO. Huang Yao was nearly destroyed by him before.¡±

    ¡°Well said. Luckily, it is Third Young Master taking charge now. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know what would have happened to Huang Yao.¡±

    Sheng Kai pretended not to hear anything. Out of his expectation, Sheng Bowen appeared behind the staff. ¡°Don¡¯t you have work to do? You still have the time to gossip?¡±

    The staff paled when they saw Sheng Bowen and quickly dispersed.

    However, Sheng Kai was not thankful for Sheng Bowen¡¯s action.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t beg you to do this.¡±

    ¡°I help you not because you are my brother. I will do the same for any person.¡± Then, the brothers walked in different ways.

    Sheng Kai really hated Sheng Bowen¡¯s arrogance. Now that he was in power, it was as if everyone would need his care. Did he think he was God who came to save the refugees?

    Sooner orter, he would tell Sheng Bowen what kind of terrible consequences would be brought by excessive kindness.

    ...

    In the afternoon, at Sheng Ting University.

    Since Feng Shanshan did note to ss, Mu Qiqi felt a bit lonely.

    She wondered how she was in Tang Yan¡¯s house.

    She made her a copy of her notes since the exam was nearing. Although they were not besties, they were no longer enemies.

    One could say that these two proud women were sympathetic toward each other to a certain extent.

    Feng Shanshan knew that Mu Qiqi was very God-like in some areas. Once Mu Qiqi regarded someone as her friend, she would take the person seriously.

    However, she was hoping more for Tang Yan to ept her suggestion, to spare her a small corner of the house.

    For this, she woke up early to make breakfast. Although she did not see Tang Yan, if he left with the breakfast she prepared, it could be considered his affirmation in disguise.

    She wondered if things would go smoothly if she mentioned this to him at night.

    Since Feng Shanshan didn¡¯t call her, Mu Qiqi reckoned she must befortable and happy now, so she didn¡¯t pay too much attention to her. After all, she had to attend a function with Xiaoxiao tonight.

    Of course, she was not expecting to see a suspicious person.

    The function started at seven. So, Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao arrived at the venue at six fifty.

    ¡°We¡¯ll just stay here briefly and leave before eight if possible.¡±

    As Sheng Xiao kept a low profile, he did not really like such asions. He preferred to spend time with like-minded people.

    Mu Qiqi nodded and grabbed Sheng Xiao¡¯s arm naturally. Although she was still young, her aura was very strong. She was undoubtedly the woman trained by Sheng Xiao himself.

 Chapter 568 - Iâ€™m Timid or My Lover Will Worry for Me

    <h4>Chapter 568: I¡¯m Timid or My Lover Will Worry for Me</h4>

    The happiest part of the function for Mu Qiqi was when she got to see Sheng Minn and Jing Yun.

    After Sheng Minn got pregnant, she looked much softer than before. She exuded a distinct motherly vibe.

    Thinking back about how they got together, it really was not easy. In a blink of an eye, Jing Yun was bing a father.

    ¡°Xiao Qi.¡±

    Sheng Minn had sensed a drastic change in Mu Qiqi. Since thest time she met Mu Qiqi in person, when Jing Yun went to Zhongteng for a meeting, she had only seen this girl on the television.

    It seemed like she could surprise people every time.

    ¡°Why are you standing so far away from me?¡±

    ¡°I have been working with corpses all day. I¡¯m afraid I will affect you somehow,¡± said Mu Qiqi. ¡°Didn¡¯t people always say that a pregnant woman should get close to a blessed person.¡±

    ¡°Are you not blessed?¡± Sheng Minn yfully red at her. ¡°You are not just a blessed person, you are a righteous person.¡±

    Seeing the two women had got each other¡¯spany, the two men looked at each other and walked away to join the other guests.

    Knowing that Sheng Minn was pregnant, Sheng Xiao slowly took a ss of champagne and gave Jing Yun a toast. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you to be faster than me in bing a father.¡±

    ¡°You should work harder, Chief Sheng.¡± Jing Yun smiled.

    Sheng Xiao gave him a look. He knew the little one was just twenty and could not get pregnant yet.

    However, this showed that Jing Yun anticipated very much bing a father.

    Sheng Minn saw Sheng Xiao¡¯s gaze across the crowd and said to Mu Qiqi, ¡°Looks like Eighth Brother is jealous.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Mu Qiqi could not understand.

    Sheng Minn stroked her stomach and hinted at her.

    Mu Qiqi flushed. ¡°It¡¯s still too early...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I said he is jealous.¡±

    ¡°We will have one sooner orter.¡±

    Sheng Minn imagined that when Mu Qiqi had a child, it would be a treasure to the Sheng family and the Shen family. And then she pictured what Eighth Brother¡¯s face would look like then. He would show off his child to everyone. Thinking of this, she chuckled.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Mu Qiqi turned around. She wanted to get some food for the pregnant woman at the buffet area. But when she passed by the wine area, she saw a man in a dark green suit. His legs were typical bowlegs, and his figure was very simr to the man in the picture the paparazzo took at Shen Qing¡¯s vi.

    Seeing the changes in her face, Sheng Minn asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°The man just now...¡±

    Mu Qiqi waved at Sheng Xiao not far away from her. He came to her swiftly.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, do you know that man?¡± Mu Qiqi pointed at the man standing at the wine area.

    ¡°He¡¯s Xie Yingsheng¡¯s brother, the person in charge of Huayue,¡± said Sheng Xiao. ¡°Why? Is he rted to your case?¡±

    The police had interrogated Xie Yingsheng but found nothing. Since his brother was not in the country at that time, they did not pay much attention to Xie Lin.

    However, when Mu Qiqi saw this man, she had a strong feeling that he was not an outsider in Shen Qing¡¯s case.

    But of course, investigating a case cannot depend solely on instinct.

    ¡°Then do you have any connection with Xie Lin?¡±

    ¡°We can only be counted as acquaintances.¡± Having said that, Sheng Xiao pinched Mu Qiqi¡¯s nose. ¡°Even if you are suspicious, you can¡¯t show it on your face. Are you trying to tell him that you are suspicious and to be wary of you?¡±

    Mu Qiqi was taken aback for a moment and quickly said, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll be careful next time.¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t run away. You can investigate afterward.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, do you know anything else?¡± Mu Qiqi looked at the man who was teasing her with anticipation. ¡°If you don¡¯t like to talk about this on such asions, we¡¯ll talkter when we get home.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll depend on what you want to know.¡± Sheng Xiao pointed to his cheek. His hint was obvious.

    Mu Qiqi pecked on his cheek and asked, ¡°I want to know if he knows any martial arts or...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. But I know that he¡¯s good at ying golf and baseball. I¡¯ve bumped into him several times.¡±

    Baseball...

    Mu Qiqi suddenly thought of Sheng Qing¡¯s wound.

    ¡°Are youing to investigate a case or to join the party?¡± Sheng Minn couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°You¡¯ve already started to develop some upational habits. What will be of you in the future?¡±

    Hearing Sheng Minn¡¯s words, Mu Qiqi put away all her doubts in her mind and returned to her normal self.

    ¡°This is just a coincidence.¡±

    In the midst of their conversation Xie Lin walked up to Sheng Xiao and greeted him. ¡°Long time no see.¡±

    ¡°Long time no see.¡±

    ¡°I came here just to ask if your wife has an opinion on me? Because I feel that the way she looked at me is a bit... weird.¡±

    Xie Lin was straightforward and he looked at Mu Qiqi withplex eyes.

    Mu Qiqi cleared her throat and answered, ¡°I am just surprised that Mr. Xie and your brother can actually look so simr.¡±

    ¡°A young girl has a strong curiosity about the world. Even I sometimes am confused by her bizarre thoughts. You don¡¯t have to feel disturbed,¡± Sheng Xiao quickly exined.

    ¡°Great. Let¡¯s y golf together sometimes when you are free.¡± Xie Lin did not ask anymore but he was very observant.

    After that, he turned around and left.

    Sheng Xiao looked at Mu Qiqi. ¡°I think if you be a criminal police officer, you will definitely not survive until the second day. Luckily, you¡¯re just a forensic doctor. I thought you were very capable already, but this is how you perform in front of me?¡±

    ¡°I know where I am now,¡± Mu Qiqi said helplessly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, before Shen Qing¡¯s case is solved, I won¡¯t go anywhere alone. I¡¯m timid. I¡¯m timid or my lover will worry for me.¡±

    Hearing her words, Sheng Xiao¡¯s face became less ugly.

    However, Xie Lin must have sensed something already, since Mu Qiqi had appeared on the television before.

    In order not to dy her doubts any further, Mu Qiqi called the professor once the function was over. ¡°Xie Yingsheng¡¯s brother, Xie Lin, has O-shaped legs. He¡¯s good at ying baseball and golf, too.¡±

    ¡°The team has started investigating his social rtionship,¡± said the professor, ¡°Because Tang Yan had discovered a detail in the photo. The man has a scar on his neck, which Xie Yingsheng does not have.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s so cunning. He deliberately concealed it so that we cannot see from any angle. Tang Yan could only see it after staring at the photo for a long time using a magnifying ss.

    ¡°I¡¯ve met with him just now. He¡¯s very observant. I think he is not so easy to deal with.¡± Mu Qiqi agreed with the professor.

 Chapter 569 - You Are Already Troubling Me

    <h4>Chapter 569: You Are Already Troubling Me</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not within the scope of our job anyway.¡± The professorughed. ¡°Xiao Qiqi, you are really something. You actually met the murderer while attending a function.¡±

    ¡°Just a coincidence.¡± Mu Qiqi nced at Sheng Xiao¡¯s face secretly and, seeing his expression, did not dare to continue chatting with the professor. So, she hung up the phone. ¡°This is not the way home. Where are we going now?¡±

    ¡°The hospital.¡±

    Although it was only a very simple two-word answer, Mu Qiqi knew that Sheng Xiao wanted to see Grandpa Sheng.

    But once they arrived at the hospital, Sheng Xiao went straight into the office of Grandpa Sheng¡¯s doctor instead.

    ¡°Chief Sheng, I¡¯m sorry to make you take this trip. It¡¯s because the specialists you hired to help us have found the real cause for his two recent faintings. There is a tumor in his brain.¡±

    Sheng Xiao looked at the CT scan image the doctor showed him.

    However, he did not take it as he knew he could not read it. ¡°Is it confirmed?¡±

    The doctor nodded. ¡°And there¡¯s a possibility for it to transfer to other parts of his body. The probability of its malignancy is seventy percent.¡±

    ¡°Any treatment ns?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re worried that he might not be able to handle a major operation at his age. And the location of the tumor does not make the situation any better. However, I will discuss with the specialiststest by tomorrow, then I will inform you what treatment ns are possible. And then, you should make your decision as his guardian.¡±

    Sheng Xiao¡¯s face did not show much changes, but Mu Qiqi knew that his man was a very loving person despite his stiff face and poisonous mouth.

    When Grandpa Sheng was ill, the other Shengs only thought about Huang Yao and his legacy, and only Sheng Xiao got the specialists to treat him.

    They were seemingly the most mismatched grandfather and grandson. But now, Sheng Xiao was the first one to know about his illness.

    Mu Qiqi grabbed Sheng Xiao¡¯s hands tofort him.

    Sheng Xiao knew what she was thinking, so he put his hand into his pocket.

    Apparently, he did note to visit Grandpa, but to learn about his diagnosis.

    ¡°Get a treatment n done as soon as possible, I want him to live.¡± Mu Qiqi could feel his seriousness when he said that.

    The doctor looked at Sheng Xiao¡¯s face and nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll try our best.¡±

    Later, Sheng Xiao brought Mu Qiqi home. But, on the way, Mu Qiqi did not talk as much as usual, which made Sheng Xiao very ufortable.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you today?¡±

    ¡°I got to know a new side of my husband today.¡± Mu Qiqiy in Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms naturally. ¡°I always thought that you hated Grandpa from the bottom of your heart. For my sake, you fought against him and insisted on leaving the Sheng family. I always thought that there is no ce for him already in your heart. But after knowing you lost your temper two days ago and seeing you here today, I know you care for your family very much. Xiaoxiao, it is not embarrassing at all to say it out loud. You act so almighty in front of the other people, but in my heart, you have emotions, and you need love andpanionship.¡±

    ¡°Are you regretting after seeing me like this?¡± Sheng Xiao stroked Mu Qiqi¡¯s hair again and again.

    ¡°Why should I? I will only love you more, because I know my man has a big heart.¡±

    Although Sheng Xiao seemed to not be on good terms with Grandpa Sheng, Mu Qiqi knew of the softness in his heart.

    Sheng Xiao hugged the little one tightly. He felt that he did not love her for nothing.

    Although Grandpa Sheng was not a likeable person, and he was not nning to forgive him, he would not do anything since he knew it already. Otherwise, he would feel guilty.

    Grandpa Sheng was getting bored in the hospital, so he asked Hu Ran when he could be discharged.

    Right then, his doctor was making a round in his room, so he said, ¡°Just stay for a few more days for observation or we¡¯ll not take responsibility if you faint again.¡±

    ¡°You doctors only know about stealing my money. I feel alright now. Why should I stay in the hospital?¡±

    The doctor smiled. ¡°Old sir, just listen to me. Nothing will be wrong.¡±

    Grandpa Sheng did not refute. Anyway, Third Brother was managing Huang Yao now, and he did not seem to have to worry about the other people in the family.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll stay for a few more days. If there isn¡¯t any problem until then, you can¡¯t stop me from leaving.¡±

    ¡°Old sir, just know that you have a good grandson.¡± The doctor hinted and left the ward, leaving behind the old man and Hu Ran in confusion.

    The good grandson the doctor was referring to was obviously not Sheng Kai since he always caused amotion every time he came to the hospital. And it was probably not Sheng Bowen because he was busy with the matters in Huang Yao these few days.

    So, Grandpa Sheng guessed it might be him. But he was afraid of disappointment.

    Nevertheless, for this reason, he was willing to stay for a few more days.

    ...

    Tang Yan only came home after midnight. But Feng Shanshan was still waiting for him in the living room.

    ¡°Have you eaten?¡±

    Tang Yan shook his head. ¡°No time for that.¡±

    ¡°Then I shall reheat the food for you.¡±

    Then, Feng Shanshan got up from the sofa and walked into the kitchen. Soon after, she served nice and hot dishes in front of Tang Yan.

    ¡°Dig in.¡±

    Tang Yan frowned. He could not understand why she was so nice suddenly. So, sitting at the table, he simply stared at the food and did not eat it. He leaned forward at the table and asked, ¡°Are you trying to y a trick here?¡±

    Feng Shanshan was taken aback for a moment and sneered. ¡°Am I?¡±

    ¡°Say it or I won¡¯t eat it.¡±

    Feng Shanshan lowered her head and opened her mouth in the end. ¡°Look at your house. It¡¯s so big. Living alone seems too quiet and cleaning will take a long time. And there¡¯s no one to cook for you. Why don¡¯t you spare me a small space to live in? I will do all the chores and cook three meals every day. What do you think? I won¡¯t live here for free. I will do everything and pay the rent.¡±

    Tang Yan lowered his head and kept quiet. After a while, he uttered, ¡°No way.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Feng Shanshan asked. ¡°I won¡¯t trouble you...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re already troubling me,¡± said Tang Yan coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t like people walking here and there in front of me. It affects my thinking. Besides, I feel ufortable staying in my study on the days you¡¯re here.¡±

    Feng Shanshan did not expect Tang Yan to refuse so swiftly.

    Although she felt a little frustrated, she understood where he wasing from.

    She was unrted to him anyhow. And she could not morally coerce him just because she was injured.

 Chapter 570 - Weâ€™re Still Enemies

    <h4>Chapter 570: We¡¯re Still Enemies</h4>

    ¡°Okay then. I¡¯ve indeed troubled you too much these days. Since you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll pack up and leave tomorrow morning,¡± said Feng Shanshan.

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± Tang Yan left the table.

    Feng Shanshan was dumbfounded. ¡°You can just finish the food. Or did you think I put poison in it?¡±

    Tang Yan thought for a while and sat back down.

    Feng Shanshan knew he felt awkward so she did not disturb him anymore. His cold sweat of awkwardness was enough to drown her already.

    Actually, Feng Shanshan had mentally prepared herself for that. Tang Yan was not a sympathetic person. It would actually have been weird if he had agreed to it. He was not someone who liked to trouble other people, so he would also not want others to trouble him.

    It¡¯s just that Feng Shanshan had noticed that the house beside Tang Yan¡¯s had been left empty for quite some time. If she could buy it and be Tang Yan¡¯s neighbor, she would not be worried about her safety anymore, and she would not cause him trouble nor disturb him.

    Thinking of this, Feng Shanshan curled up on the sofa and slept peacefully.

    Also, she wanted to buy a simr sofa, because it felt veryfortable.

    Tang Yan ate quietly and did not pay attention to Feng Shanshan. When he finished cleaning up and was walking to his study, he saw that she had fallen asleep on the sofa.

    Previously, he would not feel sorry for rejecting a person, because he felt that offending someone was not a big deal as he did not need anything from anyone. But he didn¡¯t know why, when he rejected Feng Shanshan, he felt a bit guilty.

    He had never felt this before.

    As a man, when Feng Shanshan was betrayed by her friend and became homeless, he should help her out. However, he did not want to be entangled with anyone, especially in a personal rtionship. He did not want to get distracted because of another person.

    But surprisingly, Feng Shanshan did not act pitifully and beg him. On the very next day, she actually packed her things and left his house.

    This made Tang Yan feel uneasy when he went out. He was actually thinking about where she could go.

    Was that something he should ask?

    Thinking of this, he felt even irritated. So, he rode his motorbike and left his house.

    The interrogation of Xie Lin did not go smoothly. He was even more cunning than Xie Yingsheng. He insisted that he was abroad at the time Shen Qing died, so it was impossible for him to kill someone in the country. Now that the police had not found enough evidence, they could only let Xie Lin go.

    What really happened between Shen Qing and Xie Lin? What secrets did they have? Why were there no clues at all in Shen Qing¡¯s vi?

    Tang Yan was rather annoyed because of this, so he had no time to bother about Feng Shanshan¡¯s matter. Using work as an excuse, he totally forgot about this.

    What about Feng Shanshan? She didn¡¯t seem to worry about where she would stay at all.

    At campus, Mu Qiqi saw Feng Shanshaning to ss, so she asked, ¡°Where have you been these two days?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you smell it? You know but still you ask.¡± Feng Shanshan looked at Mu Qiqi helplessly. ¡°Officer Tang might be a bachelor his whole life. He really makes me speechless.¡±

    ¡°Did you strip naked to seduce him?¡±

    Feng Shanshan red at Mu Qiqi. ¡°Although I am an open-minded person, I don¡¯t like to mess around. I simply suggested he rent me a room in exchange for me cooking and doing the chores for him. But still, he rejected without hesitation! Zero hesitation!¡±

    Mu Qiqi couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°He is a single-minded person. What can you do about that? What¡¯s your n now?¡±

    ¡°Thanks to Grandpa Sheng, I have enough money to buy the house next to Tang Yan¡¯s. This way, I won¡¯t have to worry about my safety.¡±

    Mu Qiqi stretched her hand out and gave a thumbs up. ¡°Cool.¡±

    ¡°This is the sad life of a single woman. Right, I heard that after Xie Lin was brought to the police station, but he did not admit to anything. The police have lost their direction again in the investigation.¡±

    The only hope we have is to decipher whatever is and was in Shen Qing¡¯sputer. I wonder what information was in theputer and if we can recover it.¡± Mu Qiqi sighed. ¡°It¡¯s such a big case. Everyone knows he is the murderer yet we can¡¯t do anything to him. I always thought that such things only happened in dramas.¡±

    ¡°Just wait for the news.¡± Feng Shanshan took the notes and smiled. ¡°Did you know? I always want to be your enemy. But it¡¯s hard for me to do that when you do this.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re still enemies.¡±

    They were chatting happily and suddenly, someone sent Mu Qiqi a parcel.

    Mu Qiqi opened it and saw a bloody fake human palm. Her ssmates were so shocked that they ran away. However, Feng Shanshan and Mu Qiqi looked calm. They looked into each other¡¯s eyes and smiled.

    ¡°There¡¯s someone who actually dares to threaten you? Looks like he wants to learn about how Chief Sheng protects his family.¡±

    But Mu Qiqi was not in the mood for joking. ¡°Doesn¡¯t this show that that person is guilty?¡±

    ¡°Are you going to the forensicsboratory with me tonight?¡±

    Mu Qiqi shook her head and said, ¡°You go alone. I¡¯ve some family matters to take care of.¡±

    She did not forget that she had to go to the hospital with Sheng Xiao tonight to listen to the oue of the discussion with the doctors. Although that old man had humiliated her before, she was not angry with him anymore since he was already so ill and would not live long.

    ...

    When the doctor asked him to stay in the hospital, Grandpa Sheng had actually already guessed that the reason for his fainting was not that simple.

    So, while Hu Ran and Gu Ziling were not there, Grandpa Sheng went to his doctor¡¯s office alone. ¡°Doctor, now that there is nobody else, can you tell me honestly that I don¡¯t have much time left?¡±

    The doctor looked into Grandpa Sheng¡¯s eyes and knew that he understood what was going on. So he said, ¡°There¡¯s indeed a small problem, but it is still not hopeless.¡±

    ¡°Now that you have said it, I will understand. Just leave it to God. I have never feared anything in my life.¡±

    ¡°Old sir, please be optimistic. I¡¯ve met the specialists today and I am entrusted by your grandson toe up with a treatment n today. I would have already been on my way to meet him had you note by.¡±

    ¡°Which grandson?¡±

    ¡°Who else is there besides the one who has a problem with you? Eighth Young Master, Sheng Xiao.¡±

    After hearing the name, Grandpa Sheng was silent for a moment. He then asked with uncertainty, ¡°Doesn¡¯t he wish for my death?¡±

    ¡°Why do you think so? That young couple told me seriously to let you live. Asmoners, we cannot understand the grudge of the rich. However, the child who always goes against you might not be the one who wants you to suffer. Human heart is made of flesh. If you don¡¯t believe me, you cane to the meeting room and see for yourself.¡±

 Chapter 571 - Sheng Xiaoâ€™s Confidence

    <h4>Chapter 571: Sheng Xiao¡¯s Confidence</h4>

    Grandpa Sheng followed the doctor and saw Sheng Xiao, Mu Qiqi, and the specialists in the meeting room.

    Then, his doctor entered the meeting room and presented all the treatment ns in front of Sheng Xiao. ¡°Chief Sheng, I believe the specialists have exined Old Mr. Sheng¡¯s condition to you already. They should have told you that after our discussion and research, we still think that it¡¯s best to persuade Old Mr. Sheng to undergo the operation as soon as possible. The chance of a sessful operation is thirty five percent and his current condition can still be counted as optimistic. If we dy it any further, when the cancer metastasizes to other parts of his body, it will be toote to do anything.¡±

    ¡°What about the surgical n?¡± Sheng Xiao asked.

    ¡°There are currently two options for surgery. One is to go abroad. At present, the facilities abroad are more advanced. However, as far as the skills of this type of surgery is concerned, I will trust domestic doctors more. The chance of sess of these two operations are almost the same. So, it depends on the guardian of the patient to decide.¡±

    ¡°This is my first time hearing that the situation is optimistic when the chance of sess is not more than seventy percent.¡± Sheng Xiao sounded cold.

    ¡°Chief Sheng, we as doctors also hope that every patient can recover. However, humans are so weak in the face of diseases. We can only do our best.¡±

    Sheng Xiao looked at the ns and put the treatment n to be carried out in the country in front of the doctor. ¡°You said that local doctors are more skilled.¡±

    ¡°The specialists you hired agree on this too. And one more thing, if we are to operate on the patient, he must agree on this as well. There are so many members in your family. Do you think you should inform them, Chief Sheng?¡±

    ¡°If I tell them, will the operation be able to be carried out?¡± Sheng Xiao asked in return.

    Sheng Kai and Sheng Bowen would surely fight again.

    Moreover, now that each of the Shengs had different thoughts in their minds, he was unsure whether or not they would want the old man to recover. Should he tell them then?

    ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way to tell this to the patient,¡± said the doctor.

    ¡°I hope you will do your best.¡±

    Grandpa Sheng did not expect Eighth Brother toe to the hospital and meet with the doctors for his sake.

    Sheng Xiao obviously did not want to see him anymore. But, as the doctor said, not wanting to see did not mean that he would not care.

    Grandpa Sheng only came out of the doctor¡¯s office after Sheng Xiao had left.

    ¡°See?¡±

    Grandpa Sheng nodded. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see this.¡±

    Unexpectedly, the grandson that always went against him was the one who cared about his health the most. On the other hand, those who always talked sweetly to him were eyeing his legacy.

    ¡°Old Mr. Sheng, because of this, you have to make a choice.¡± The doctor handed him the treatment n Sheng Xiao chose. ¡°Now, we only need your agreement.¡±

    Grandpa Sheng looked at the consent form and signed his name without hesitation.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you need time to consider?¡±

    ¡°I trust Eighth Brother. But I don¡¯t want the other Shengs to know about my operation, especially my other grandchildren. Doctor, I hope you can act with me. I want to be discharged from the hospital. After that, I will find an excuse toe back here again.¡±

    Grandpa Sheng did not want to let Second Brother and his wife know about this matter. Otherwise, they might y dirty tricks behind his back again.

    The doctor thought for a while and nodded. ¡°Tell me your n, and I¡¯ll just y along.¡±

    Among the grandchildren, only Eighth Brother was sincere to him.

    But he had hurt him so many times before and pushed him away with his own hands.

    ...

    After leaving the hospital, Mu Qiqi received a phone call from Feng Shanshan. ¡°We¡¯ve managed to recover from information from Shen Qing¡¯sputer. There are a lot of photos of her with Xie Lin in the encrypted files. It is such a thrilling moment. Don¡¯t you want toe?¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked at Sheng Xiao. Although she was very excited, she told Feng Shanshan directly, ¡°Since you have found the evidence, there will be nothing for me to do anymore. Just tell me the result afterward.¡±

    ¡°Okay then. We¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow during ss.¡±

    Mu Qiqi wanted to go, but she wanted to be by Sheng Xiao¡¯s side even more.

    Sheng Xiao silently draped his arm around Mu Qiqi¡¯s neck. He did not want to let go. He just wanted to hug her now.

    ¡°Are you going to tell Father and Mother about this?¡±

    Sheng Xiao shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need to let more people know.¡±

    It¡¯s just fine to do it quietly.

    That old man would not want to alert the other people as well, especially those who desired his money.

    ¡°What if... I mean, what if the operation fails?¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not say anything. He hugged Mu Qiqi tighter. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when it happens.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m worried that Sheng Kai would cause havoc.¡±

    ¡°Even if there are ten Sheng Kais, I won¡¯t let anything happen in front of me.¡±

    This was Sheng Xiao¡¯s confidence.

    ...

    At the moment, Xie Lin was summoned to the police station again for another round of interrogation, because of the photos of him and Shen Qing in herputer.

    ¡°Sir, what can these tell you? If you think I killed her, you should show me proof,¡± said Xie Lin calmly. ¡°You should be very clear that I was abroad when she died. If you have the evidence, you cane and arrest me. If not, I advise you not to waste my time here. Otherwise, I will file awsuit against you!¡±

    The police officers in the interrogation room felt miserable. This man was so cunning. He did not fall into their traps, not even once.

    Seeing this, Tang Yan felt that they must get new evidence, which was the reason why Xie Lin was abroad when Shen Qing died.

    Once they made this clear, then there would be an answer for everything.

    Just as Tang Yan went out of the police station to get his motorbike, he saw Feng Shanshan at the gate.

    He didn¡¯t think about this woman and did not have any burden for a whole day, but the moment he saw her, all the walls in his heart copsed.

    So, he stopped his motorbike in front of Feng Shanshan. ¡°Where are you going? I¡¯ll send you there.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary. You can just go. I¡¯ve bought a car.¡± Feng Shanshan shook her car key in front of Tang Yan.

    It seemed like she did not need him at all.

    ¡°You have got a ce to stay?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, thanks to you.¡± Feng Shanshan nodded.

    ¡°Great.¡± After that, Tang Yan left the police station, leaving Feng Shanshan standing there in confusion.

    Was the man trying to be nice to her?

    Anyway, Feng Shanshan drove to her new house. Although she wasn¡¯t exactly officially living there yet, she felt safe living beside Tang Yan¡¯s house.

 Chapter 572 - Something Peculiar

    <h4>Chapter 572: Something Peculiar</h4>

    Nevertheless, when Tang Yan got home that night, he was actually very eager to know where Feng Shanshan was.

    Didn¡¯t she say that all her friends could not be trusted?

    Didn¡¯t she say that she had been living alone since young and she had no family?

    He was the one who rejected Feng Shanshan. But weirdly enough, he was also the one who could not forget about her.

    That feeling was very foreign to him. It irritated him. He did not know what was wrong with him. So, on a winter night, he still took a cold shower. But when he got to the kitchen and saw the utensils Feng Shanshan had used before, his concern for her which was just washed away came floating again like a feather in the water.

    How would he know that Feng Shanshan was actually unpacking in the house next door?

    However, Feng Shanshan did not want to let him know. So, she purposely avoided the times he went to work and came home. Otherwise, it would be very awkward when they bumped into each other.

    ...

    On the next day, the doctor announced that Grandpa Sheng had recovered and could be discharged.

    For this, Sheng Bowen specially arranged afortable car to fetch Grandpa Sheng.

    The doctor and Grandpa had made a promise, that Grandpa Sheng would return to the hospital in two days for the operation. Because his condition should not be dyed any longer.

    Grandpa Sheng nodded. He nned to pretend that his friend invited him over, and so he could go to the hospital for his treatment.

    When he got home, the Shengs behaved well. Even Sheng Kai had started going to work diligently. He was even willing to sumb to Sheng Bowen and be the vice CEO and tolerated all the criticisms.

    Since Sheng Bowen took office, he managed thepany well. Although he was not very clever, he knew how to maximize his strength, that was, to convince people with his good virtues.

    There were quite a lot of people, who were more radical, that did not like Sheng Bowen¡¯s working style. So, they secretly contacted Sheng Kai, as they were unable to get any advantage or interest at all when Sheng Bowen was the CEO.

    Superficially, Sheng Kai did not ept anyone¡¯s offer to form alliances. However, everyone knew that Sheng Kai could not be picky at this time.

    During lunch, everyone seemed very well-behaved.

    Grandpa Sheng chuckled and put down his chopsticks. He said, ¡°Last night, Grandpa Song called me and invited me over to his house for a couple of days. I need to rest anyway, so I epted his invitation. I will leave tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Which Grandpa Song? The one who collects antiques?¡± Sheng Bowen asked.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him.¡± Grandpa Sheng nodded.

    ¡°Let the butler apany you and please control your emotions.¡± Sheng Bowen reminded him.

    On one side, Gu Ziling looked at Grandpa Sheng doubtfully. Because the Song family he was mentioning about was quite close to the Gu family. However, that family had immigrated to d years ago and were not in the country at all. How could they invite Grandpa Sheng over?

    What was he trying to y this time?

    Gu Ziling kept quiet. After lunch, she called her mother to verify the matter about the Song family. And sure enough, her mother¡¯s answer was that that family never came back after they had emigrated.

    Gu Ziling was certain that Grandpa Sheng was hiding something.

    In order to find out the secret, Gu Ziling decided to follow Grandpa Sheng tomorrow!

    ...

    After lunch, Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan rested at their university¡¯s library. It was such a holy ce, but some girls made it into a ce for gossips.

    Feng Shanshan could not stand it and walked to the two gossiping girls, and she said, ¡°This is not the ce for you to talk about which celebrity has an affair and who had a one-night stand with whom.¡±

    The girls nced at Feng Shanshan ufortably. So, they closed their magazines and left.

    When Feng Shanshan saw Shen Qing on the cover of the magazine. She shouted, ¡°Leave the magazine.¡±

    The girls handed her the magazine in puzzlement and left the library swiftly.

    Feng Shanshan went back to her seat with the magazine and showed it to Mu Qiqi. ¡°This issue covers Shen Qing¡¯s interview.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of this? It¡¯s impossible for her toe back and tell us who killed her and where the proof is.¡± Mu Qiqi caught a glimpse of the cover of the magazine. Although she said that, her hands still reached for the magazines and flipped through it.

    When she read the interview carefully, she frowned. ¡°Shen Qing said that she was very envious of the paparazzi.¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t she hate them?¡±

    Feng Shanshan read the content.

    ¡°And she said she had good rtionships with them.¡±

    Thinking of this, Mu Qiqi took out her phone and searched for Shen Qing¡¯s news. She found that there was very little negative news about her, whenpared with Huang Fu¡¯s.

    ¡°If Cui was really helping Huang Fu to stalk Shen Qing, then how could it be possible that there was no scandal of Shen Qing at all? I have a feeling that the paparazzo is very suspicious.¡±

    Feng Shanshan felt bored and searched for news and videos about the paparazzo. She looked at them one by one. She had a feeling that there was a big hidden secret between Shen Qing, Xie Lin, and the paparazzo, although the photos of Shen Qing and Xie Lin were already found by the police.

    ¡°Mu Qiqi, I really want to do a deep background check on the paparazzo, because I found this...¡± Feng Shanshan handed her phone to Mu Qiqi. When she scrolled through his socialwork ount, she discovered his sub-ount. Then, when she clicked on his sub-ount, she found the profile pictures he used before. Among the pictures, there was one photo of him with another woman.

    Although it was not very clear, it was not difficult for them to notice that the woman was a chubbier version of Shen Qing!

    Their eyes met and they stood up right away.

    Judging from the photo, they should have been in high school when the picture was taken.

    After that, they quickly found out the high school the paparazzo attended.

    Wasting no time, they hurried over eagerly, only to find that Tang Yan was also there.

    ¡°You have also discovered something peculiar?¡±

    Tang Yan nced at them and continued flipping through the pictures in his hands. ¡°I¡¯ve confirmed with the national aviationpany that Xie Lin did go abroad a few days earlier, but on the afternoon of Shen Qing¡¯s ident, he flew back to Jianchuan on his private jet. The people of Huayue had made false statements. But even so, Xie Lin insisted that he did not meet and kill Shen Qing. He even mored for the police to show evidence. So, I feel that the paparazzo and Xie Lin must know something, but they were hiding it for each other. I identally came across this ce while investigating. How about you? How did you find out about this?¡±

 Chapter 573 - What a Quarrelsome Couple

    <h4>Chapter 573: What a Quarrelsome Couple</h4>

    ¡°Because of this.¡± Feng Shanshan took out her phone and showed it to him. ¡°Shen Qing and the paparazzo were a couple when they were in high school.¡±

    With this information, Tang Yan searched the yearbooks and found the picture of Shen Qing, who was indeed chubbier that time.

    After that, the trio found their ss teacher to learn more about them. There, they found out about their puppy love. Shen Qing was fat at that time, so she was disliked by many people. Only the paparazzo liked her and was willing to be with her.

    In the album, they saw pictures of the paparazzo doing sports. So, Mu Qiqi asked out of curiosity, ¡°Was this man very good at sports?¡±

    ¡°Of course, this child¡¯s father ran a Muay Thai gym years ago. Although I have never seen him practice it, his physical fitness was iparable. He always got first ce in sports.¡±

    ...

    Learning about the situation from the school left the trioplicated feelings.

    Xie Lin was Shen Qing¡¯s lover and the paparazzo was her first love. What kind of an entangled love triangle was it that it was so heart-breaking?

    ¡°So, when feelings are concerned, we must be single-minded. Being in a situation like Shen Qing is the easiest route to cause a love homicide.¡± Mu Qiqi sighed.

    ¡°Emotions are troublesome,¡± Tang Yan said that naturally. No, it should be said that he thought every problem started from the greed for love.

    ¡°Shen Qing asked for too much and you asked for nothing.¡± Feng Shanshan couldn¡¯t help ring at him. ¡°Officer Tang, although love is not as perfect as you imagine it to be, it is not as bad as you think.¡±

    Seeing them getting into a quarrel again, Mu Qiqi couldn¡¯t help but stand at a side. She felt that she was a third wheel.

    ¡°I can¡¯t understand women.¡±

    ¡°I beg you not to try to understand a woman. I don¡¯t want anyone to be so unlucky.¡±

    They quarrelled the entire way as they left the high school the paparazzo and Shen Qing attended before.

    The piece of information was very useful in helping them to understand the case. And they should be able to get things the police did not know yet from the paparazzo.

    ...

    At night, the two came out from the police station. Mu Qiqi saw her man¡¯s car, waiting for her quietly at the gate, so she asked Feng Shanshan, ¡°Have you bought a house?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I have. But it¡¯s still inhabitable.¡±

    ¡°Then where will you stay at night?¡± Mu Qiqi cocked her brows. ¡°Are you still going to your friend¡¯s house?¡±

    ¡°The police are still looking for the two bastards. They took away all of my cards except the one where I actually saved my money. I really don¡¯t know how stupid they are,¡± Feng Shanshan said disdainfully. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a problem that I sleep in that house.¡±

    ¡°Tang Yan is right next door anyway, so I shall not worry about you.¡±

    Then, Mu Qiqi opened the door of the ck car and sat beside Sheng Xiao.

    Sheng Xiao half opened his eyes. When he felt Mu Qiqi leaning on him, he said to Xu Che, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Feng Shanshan watched Mu Qiqi leave and then she hurried and went home before Tang Yan left the police station. She did not want to bump into him.

    This man really had no EQ. He was fated to be a bachelor in his whole life.

    In the car, seeing Feng Shanshan¡¯s anxious look, Mu Qiqi chuckled. ¡°What a quarrelsome couple.¡±

    ¡°The more you hope that something will happen to them, the less things will happen to them.¡± Sheng Xiao looked at the little one from the corner of his eyes. ¡°Besides, who asked you to worry for one couple after another? Are you a matchmaker?¡±

    ¡°Am I so obvious?¡±

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Sheng Xiao closed his eyes after mocking her. ¡°You might just as well write it on your forehead.¡±

    Thinking about Shen Qing¡¯s case, Mu Qiqi told Sheng Xiao about theplicated rtionship of the people involved.

    ¡°I can¡¯t imagine how I will feel if there is another womanpeting with me for you.¡±

    ¡°The first precondition is that that woman must dare to approach me. Not every woman is like you, who can run into my arms when she is running without direction.¡± Sheng Xiao whispered into her ear while ying with it.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I am lucky.¡± Mu Qiqi sighed and hugged Sheng Xiao tightly.

    Sheng Xiao did not say anything, but his lips curled into a very nice smile. Although the little one was naughty, she knew her limits and was very attached to him.

    As long as they were home, Mu Qiqi would search for him if she did not see him for more than five minutes.

    It was precisely because he could still feel her love so strongly that Sheng Xiao would let her go out to do whatever she liked. She was his woman, he must pamper her.

    ...

    At night, Grandpa Sheng acted normally at home.

    Sheng Bowen thought that Grandpa Sheng¡¯s health was okay, so he nned to face up to his rtionship with Hu Ran.

    But when he got into the room and saw Hu Ran, he stood behind her and could not speak.

    ¡°Is there anything you want to tell me?¡± Hu Ran asked.

    Sheng Bowen nodded and took out the divorce agreement he had already signed. He put it in front of her and said, ¡°I¡¯ve thought for a long time. Since everything in the Hu family is fine now, you are not in danger anymore. So, I think that you can choose the life you want to live. After all, our rtionship is a strange one. How can we turn it into a real one? So, I will let you keep the divorce agreement. If you decide to leave the Sheng family one day, you can just sign it. I won¡¯t me you for anything.¡±

    Hu Ran looked sick.

    She had never thought that this stupid man would really get a divorce agreement done.

    ¡°I won¡¯t sign in. Since I am married, I don¡¯t n to divorce,¡± said Hu Ran very seriously to Sheng Bowen.

    ¡°Xiao Ran...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ste. Just sleep.¡± Hu Ran was scared that he might insist, so she switched off the lights and got onto the bed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll put it on the dressing table.¡±

    ¡°Do you really want to divorce?¡± Hu Ran felt defeated. ¡°I said, I won¡¯t sign it. Don¡¯t you understand?¡±

    ¡°I just hope that you consider it carefully.¡±

    ¡°Stop thinking for other people already. Or is it that you don¡¯t like me at all? Have you fallen in love with another woman, so you are in a hurry to make ce for her? If so, I can fulfil your wish.¡± Hu Ran¡¯s chest was going up and down. She was obviously annoyed.

    Sheng Bowen sighed and put away the divorce agreement.

    ¡°I only have you by my side and no one else.¡±

    ¡°Then stop talking!¡± Hu Ran shouted. ¡°I think that my life is very good now. There is no need to change anything. I am very willing to be the wife of the CEO of Huang Yao. Can¡¯t you let me enjoy my life? I have suffered for so many years and I finally married a good man. Why do you want me to go back to my old life so urgently?¡±

    ¡°You think I am a good man?¡±

    ¡°Forget it,¡± Hu Ran said awkwardly andy back down. ¡°Aren¡¯t you sleeping? It¡¯ste now. Grandpa Is urging us to get a baby but you bring a divorce agreement into the room instead. Who will bear a child for you?¡±

 Chapter 574 - Wrong, I Spend Half of My Time Missing You

    <h4>Chapter 574: Wrong, I Spend Half of My Time Missing You</h4>

    Late at night, the policemen were still interrogating the paparazzo.

    This time, Tang Yan entered the room as well. No matter what story Cui made up, he did not flinch and just watched him acting.

    After the paparazzo had finished his performance, Tang Yan asked, ¡°Are you done?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Policeman, I have said it many times, I really did not kill Shen Qing. Is it because you can¡¯t find the mysterious man that you keep on bullying an honest citizen like me?¡±

    Tang Yan simply said, ¡°Do you know that with your fingerprints, the police already have enough evidence to charge you? How much longer do you want to act in front of us?¡±

    ¡°No, Sir...¡±

    ¡°This is the interrogation room in the police station. It¡¯s not in your entertainment industry,¡± Tang Yan barked.

    This made the people in the room stunned. They couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have time to act with you. Tell us about your love triangle with Shen Qing and Xie Lin.¡± Tang Yan showed the paparazzo pictures of him with Shen Qing one by one. ¡°You hinted to us to investigate the mysterious man again and again. when in fact, your father ran a Muay Thai gym himself.

    ¡°That mysterious man is indeed very sportive and he can y baseball very well. However, Xie Lin¡¯s right hand was dislocated a few days ago. It was impossible for him to cause such serious internal injury on Shen Qing. Only you could!

    ¡°You and Shen Qing were ssmates and you two had been a couple for many years. You worked so hard to protect her, yet you did not expect her to be the lover of the big boss in the entertainment industry. You hold a grudge, so you killed her and med Xie Lin for the murder. Shen Qing is a celebrity and you are just a paparazzo. How are you a good match to her? Look at Shen Qing, she was so brilliant and beautiful, but you? When given the choice, it is impossible for anyone to give up on Xie Lin and choose you instead!¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± The paparazzo clenched his fists and shouted. ¡°I¡¯ve had enough. I¡¯ve forgiven her countless times. She told me she had cut ties with that man, but I still caught her red-handed on the bed. I¡¯ve had enough!¡±

    Meanwhile, the other members of the team found the murder weapon he used to attack Shen Qing in his rental house.

    ¡°The case has been dyed for so long. This bastard sure is patient.¡±

    Everyone in the police office was relieved because the case was finally solved.

    When Tang Yan walked out of the police station, it was already two in the morning.

    Love...

    What kind of thing was it? It could make people so addicted to it that they could do such a terrible thing, just because that woman betrayed him.

    Tang Yan couldn¡¯t understand the anger of the paparazzo. And he didn¡¯t want to experience it at all. Why couldn¡¯t humans live in solitary and must get married?

    But he didn¡¯t know why he was easily reminded of Feng Shanshan at this moment.

    He was very irritated when she popped into his mind. He tried all sorts of ways to calm himself down. But no matter how many cold showers he took, the heat in his body would not subside. What the hell was going on?

    At the same time, Feng Shanshan was camping in her house. Seeing Tang Yan¡¯s house still lit, she thought that this man was indeed a very troublesome thing. What time was it already that he was still awake?

    ...

    On the next day, Mu Qiqi heard that the case was solved, and the murderer was no other than the paparazzo. It happened all because of Shen Qing¡¯s betrayal.

    So, sometimes, the game of love was also the game of death.

    ¡°The old man is going back to the hospital for the operation today, right?¡± Mu Qiqi asked during breakfast.

    Mama Sheng frowned when she heard it. ¡°Which old man? What operation?¡±

    Sheng Xiao nced at Mu Qiqi and exined to his mother. ¡°Just a father of a friend.¡±

    ¡°I thought you are talking about that old man in the Sheng family. How could something happen to that old man who always causes trouble?¡±

    Mu Qiqi knew that she had said the wrong thing so she stopped talking and shrugged. Luckily, Mama Sheng did not ask further.

    When she got into the car, she said, ¡°I¡¯m used to talking about everything with Father and Mother. So, I forgot.¡±

    ¡°Your mind is only used to thinking about corpses all day.¡±

    ¡°Wrong, I spend half of my time missing you and a small portion of my time thinking about corpses.¡± Mu Qiqi corrected him and continued, ¡°I¡¯ve no ss in the afternoon. Why don¡¯t I go to the hospital? It¡¯s weird to let the old man be alone.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting into a fight again?¡±

    ¡°I will surely not yield. I can just stay far away from him,¡± said Mu Qiqi. ¡°Just go to Zhongteng peacefully. I know you have an appointment with Secretary He today. I will take care of that old man.¡±

    Sheng Xiao patted Mu Qiqi¡¯s head and sighed. ¡°You have indeed grown up and can be entrusted with important tasks.¡±

    ¡°Bah, I¡¯m just doing it for my husband.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll let Xu Che go with you.¡±

    ¡°No, you need him more than I do. Besides, he can help me to ¡®monitor¡¯ you, so that you won¡¯t mess around.¡±

    Sheng Xiao looked at Mu Qiqi as if she was an idiot. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Xu Che is my man.¡±

    ¡°Men are all the same!¡±

    ...

    In the afternoon, Grandpa Sheng packed his things and pretended as if he was going to stay over in a friend¡¯s house. However, Gu Ziling had been keeping watch from the very beginning.

    When Grandpa Sheng left, she quietly followed him from the shadows. She saw the butler and Grandpa Sheng going to the hospital again.

    Gu Ziling did not leave the hospital immediately. She saw Grandpa Sheng get changed into the outfit of a patient andy down on the bed to rest.

    Was he so seriously ill that he did not want the Shengs to know about it?

    Gu Ziling made such a guess because she could understand why he did that. But when she took out her phone and was about to call Sheng Kai, she saw Mu Qiqi going straight into the old man¡¯s ward.

    She nearly doubted that she had seen it wrongly. However, she was Mu Qiqi for sure!

    Grandpa Sheng hid it from all the Shengs, but he told Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi?

    Thinking of this, Gu Ziling quickly made the call. ¡°Kai, I want to tell you something.¡±

    Grandpa Sheng did not know that Gu Ziling had secretly trailed behind him. The moment he saw Mu Qiqi, his face stiffened.

    Mu Qiqi was just the same. They fell into silence for a moment until the butler butt in to break the ice. ¡°Miss Mu, please have a seat.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve asked the specialists. They told me the operation is scheduled for tomorrow morning. I came here just to take a look. Later, I wille again with Xiaoxiao,¡± Mu Qiqi said to the old man.

    Grandpa Sheng did not say anything and simply cleared his throat.

    ¡°You can rest. I will go now.¡±

    ¡°You aren¡¯t afraid of me. Why are you in such a hurry to leave?¡± Grandpa Sheng couldn¡¯t help asking.

    ¡°I¡¯m worried that you might get angry.¡±

 Chapter 575 - Male Hormones

    <h4>Chapter 575: Male Hormones</h4>

    ¡°This is new. You should be hoping that I die, but now you¡¯ve restrained yourself.¡±

    Instead, the people who always said that they hoped he would always be healthy were the ones who kept making him angry when he was ill.

    The situation now was totally upside down.

    ¡°I don¡¯t agree with you. Although I know that you don¡¯t acknowledge me and don¡¯t think I¡¯mpatible with Xiaoxiao, I¡¯m totally okay with it and don¡¯t care about how you think of me. But you are very ill now. Even if I hate you very much, I still know how to restrain myself.¡±

    ¡°A person like Eighth Brother deserves a princess.¡± Grandpa Shengughed. ¡°So, I worked very hard to get him the best to show his status and avoid being looked down upon by the other people. I think my grandson is one in a million.¡±

    ¡°After you have said so much, I only agree with you on thisst one.¡± Mu Qiqi snorted. ¡°But, I¡¯m not that bad. Although I don¡¯t have the power like a princess, I¡¯m stronger than most of the rich youngdies in Jianchuan, aren¡¯t I right?¡±

    ¡°You are so confident in yourself.¡±

    Mu Qiqi rolled her eyes. Of course, she was confident.

    ¡°Alright, just go back. I have my butler to take care of me.¡±

    This was perhaps the first time the two could chat in a peaceful manner.

    ¡°Rest well then,¡± Mu Qiqi said politely and left the ward.

    When Mu Qiqi had left, Grandpa Shengughed. ¡°That girl is really something. Her personality and the way she talks are so unpredictable, just like Eighth Brother.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she taught by Eighth Brother personally?¡± The butlerughed as well.

    ¡°But it is this girl who always went against me who makes me feel more at peace than Sheng Xiao and the rest.¡± Grandpa Sheng sat on the bed andughed sarcastically. ¡°Speaking of which, Gu Ziling was the one I picked myself, but the result...?¡±

    Gu Ziling saw Mu Qiqi entering and leaving the hospital with her own eyes. She did not stop Mu Qiqi right then and there, but she told Sheng Kai after going home.

    ¡°Grandpa is not going to his friend¡¯s house. He returned to the hospital. He must be very ill. He didn¡¯t tell us but he told Sheng Xiao.¡±

    Hearing Sheng Xiao¡¯s name, Sheng Kai¡¯s eyes shed with disappointment. ¡°Grandpa still favors Eighth Brother.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa is so unfair. It was still fine when he was healthy. But now that something¡¯s happened to him and there is no one from the Sheng family by his side, wouldn¡¯t that mean that everything will be up to Sheng Xiao? He can say anything to influence him.¡± Gu Ziling said, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be this angry if it was you, or Third Brother, or even Sixth Brother. But why must it be Sheng Xiao?¡±

    ¡°Has Grandpa Sheng forgotten how much Sheng Xiao hurt him?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll go to the hospital tomorrow morning,¡± said Sheng Kai.

    ¡°What about Third Brother? Should we tell them?¡±

    ¡°Third Brother shared all the news with Sheng Xiao, but what about Sheng Xiao? He does not take Third Brother seriously at all. Eighth Brother didn¡¯t even tell Third Brother when Grandpa is so ill. Only that idiot will treat Sheng Xiao as his brother.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll go by ourselves,¡± said Gu Ziling. ¡°Even if Grandpa has to undergo further treatment or whatever that is, we should be present. Sheng Xiao is an outsider. He has no right to get involved with the matters of the Sheng family.¡±

    Sheng Kai did not say anything. After all, didn¡¯t Gu Ziling want to be Sheng Xiao¡¯s wife before?

    Although they had promised each other to forget about it, when he did think of it, he would still feel hurt.

    Let¡¯s go and see what Grandpa Sheng was trying to do this time. Were they outsiders and only Sheng Xiao was his grandson?

    ...

    The night had just begun.

    Feng Shanshan had hired some workers to renovate the abandoned house. After a thorough cleaning, it was finally habitable.

    Tang Yan, who was living next door came home early that day.

    When Feng Shanshan saw the light next door, she felt warm. It¡¯s not too much for her to steal some sense of security from Tang Yan, right?

    However, perhaps the house had been abandoned for too long. When the water was run, the pipe in the bathroom broke. Then, Feng Shanshan saw her house get flooded. She helplessly retrieved the toolbox to fix the bathroom. ¡°Is it because I¡¯m so bad that I¡¯m punished like this for the next half of my life?¡±

    Since she had been living alone for a long time, she knew how to fix things around the house. However, she idently slipped and fell. Was this considered very unlucky?

    She had just hurt her head, and now she hurt her foot?

    Feng Shanshan threw away the wrench in dismay. She couldn¡¯t just let her house keep on flooding, so she forced herself to knock on the door next door shamelessly.

    Tang Yan had ordered takeaway for himself. Just as he was thinking of Feng Shanshan¡¯s cooking, she appeared right at his door.

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°The pipe in my house is broken. I can¡¯t fix it. Can you help me?¡± Feng Shanshan looked into his house and saw that he was eating takeout, so she suggested something. ¡°I¡¯ll cook you a meal as a gift.¡±

    ¡°Your house?¡±

    ¡°Right next door,¡± Feng Shanshan said helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s good that the house is a standalone house. But the problem is it has been abandoned for too long. If I¡¯m not in a hurry to move into the house, I will surely properly renovate it before living in it.¡±

    ¡°Hang on.¡± Tang Yan got his keys and followed Feng Shanshan out.

    Seeing the flood, Tang Yan sighed. ¡°Clear the drain. The water flow is too slow.¡±

    Then, he squatted at the spot where the water pipe broke.

    Feng Shanshan quickly cleared the drain and tried to save her carpet and things on the floor. However, they were all wet.

    ¡°You are always so surprising.¡±

    Feng Shanshan said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I make life a bit exciting when living alone?¡±

    Tang Yan did not answer and stood up. He took off his shirt. This made Feng Shanshan gulp. Tang Yan was just wearing a green singlet.

    His body was so muscr. It must be the result of long-term training.

    She could almost see the male hormones being released from his body.

    ¡°The pipe is okay for now. But you have to get a professional toe and fix it tomorrow. Also, your house is flooded now. Do you n to stay here tonight?¡± Tang Yan stood up when he fixed the pipe. The six-pack below his chest was so obvious.

    ¡°I¡¯ll camp in the yard. I did the same thingst night.¡±

    Tang Yan said, ¡°You really are something!¡±

    Was she a woman?

    After that, Tang Yan took his shirt and walked out. He said to Feng Shanshan, ¡°Pack your things ande over. Or else you wille and bother your neighbor again.¡±

    Speaking of that, since the house was so wet, she will have to wait a few days to let it drypletely. Feng Shanshan did like the firece in Tang Yan¡¯s house very much, so why not?

    ...

    What about Tang Yan? Weirdly enough, when he knew that Feng Shanshan was living next door, his heart started to race.

    Was he misunderstanding something?

 Chapter 576 - Eighth Brother, Iâ€™m Sorry

    <h4>Chapter 576: Eighth Brother, I¡¯m Sorry</h4>

    Feng Shanshan was not reluctant in the least. She packed her things and went to Tang Yan¡¯s house.

    ¡°How pitiful of you, eating takeout. Let me cook for you.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m done with eating.¡± Tang Yan did not want to be with Feng Shanshan in the same space anymore. Besides, didn¡¯t she hurt her foot just now? Although he was not someone who would pity a woman, torturing a person was not his hobby.

    Feng Shanshan shrugged. It¡¯s best that Tang Yan did not need anything.

    So, she went straight to the firece. The fire warmed her up.

    ...

    Late at night, the whole Jianchuan was foggy.

    Sheng Xiao brought Mu Qiqi to the hospital. He wanted to cheer for Grandpa. He just didn¡¯t say it out loud.

    The chance of sess was thirty five percent. If the old man did not make it through on the operation table, tonight would be thest meeting between grandfather and grandson.

    Because of this, even though Sheng Xiao had just left from a dinner meeting, he still brought Mu Qiqi to the hospital.

    Grandpa Sheng had just finished washing up in the hospital.

    He was scheduled for the earliest slot for his surgery tomorrow.

    ¡°Eighth Young Master. Miss Mu.¡± The butler greeted them.

    When Grandpa Sheng heard the butler addressing them, he felt as if it was something that happened in his past life. When he raised his head and saw them for real, he was shocked.

    ¡°Why are you here at this time?¡±

    ¡°To let you go to the battlefield with a peaceful mind,¡± Sheng Xiao replied. ¡°You should have gotten your will prepared.¡±

    ¡°Eighth Brother, if I¡¯m really gone tomorrow, can you promise me to return to the Sheng family?¡± Grandpa Sheng said seriously, ¡°I can¡¯t control your private matters anymore. I just feel that the Sheng family should beplete.¡±

    ¡°You can propose this again tomorrow if you survive,¡± Sheng Xiao said seriously.

    Grandpa Sheng chuckled. ¡°You are still as bad as before. Just forget about it. If I really don¡¯t make it tomorrow, the Sheng family will depend on you.¡±

    ¡°You should just take care of it on your own. Let me tell you frankly. If you don¡¯t survive tomorrow, I won¡¯t care a bit what happens to the Sheng family. I won¡¯t care what Second Brother does by then. You know I always keep my words.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I have to wake up early tomorrow morning. You two can go back already.¡± Grandpa Sheng understood what Sheng Xiao meant.

    However, he did not want to let Sheng Xiao see his weak side. He was as demanding and almighty as before. He wanted to keep his dignity until the end.

    Actually, he had so many things to say to Sheng Xiao. But he just couldn¡¯t open his mouth.

    ¡°When you are asleep, we will leave.¡±

    Grandpa Sheng ignored them and took his medication. Then, he closed his eyes and slept.

    The two just looked at him like that. When he fell asleep, they left the hospital.

    ¡°I somehow respect this old man. Whoever in his situation will hope for thepany of his children and grandchildren. But he is still so strong.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll stay in the hotel opposite the hospital tonight,¡± Sheng Xiao told her.

    Mu Qiqi nodded. In fact, it didn¡¯t matter if they stayed in a hotel or in a car, as long as she stayed by his side to ovee the ups and downs of life, she would neverin.

    When they left, Grandpa Sheng opened his eyes again.

    The butler, who was standing beside him,forted him. ¡°Master, you have to make it through. Although Eighth Young Master always says things you don¡¯t like to hear, he still hopes that you can survive. You know it.¡±

    ¡°He still uses Huang Yao to threaten me at this kind of time. He simply likes to choose the way I don¡¯t like tofort me.¡±

    Nevertheless, Grandpa Sheng¡¯s heart felt warm.

    If it was not for his illness, he would not have experienced Eighth Brother¡¯s special care.

    ...

    The next morning, it was seven o¡¯clock when Grandpa Sheng was about to be pushed into the operating room.

    Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi stood on either sides of the bed and looked at Grandpa Sheng. ¡°Old man, if you still want to see your Huang Yao, you better make it through.¡±

    ¡°You never say one good thing.¡±

    However, Grandpa Sheng showed a rare smile. ¡°Eighth Brother, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    When he finished the sentence, his doctor told him he was ready for the operation.

    ¡°The patient¡¯s family can wait outside. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll do our best.¡±

    Watching Grandpa Sheng being pushed away, Mu Qiqi instinctively held Sheng Xiao¡¯s hand.

    He looked calm as always, but his palm was sweating.

    The sign above the operating room lit up.

    It was about eight o¡¯clock when Sheng Kai and Gu Ziling drove to the hospital and they saw Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi waiting outside the operating room.

    ¡°Sheng Xiao!¡± Sheng Kai charged toward him angrily and grabbed his cor. ¡°Where¡¯s Grandpa? What have you done to him?¡±

    ¡°Let go,¡± Sheng Xiao said coldly.

    ¡°I am asking you, where is Grandpa?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you see?¡± Sheng Xiao broke free from Sheng Kai and fixed his cor.

    Sheng Kai looked at the door of the operating room, then he pointed at Sheng Xiao and shouted. ¡°You, Sheng Xiao, are just an outsider. What right do you have to stand here and decide everything for Grandpa? It was you who wanted to leave the Sheng family and Huang Yao. But now, when Grandpa is ill, you don¡¯t inform us and make decisions all by yourself! Who are you? Who are you to do that?¡±

    ¡°Do I really have to exin why Grandpa didn¡¯t tell you he is ill?¡±

    Sheng Xiao was only a bit taller than Sheng Kai. But somehow, he made people feel like he was looking at Sheng Kai from above.

    ¡°Grandpa is only worried that we might be worried!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s worried that you want his legacy,¡± Sheng Xiao said it straightforwardly.

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s true, who are you toment on that? You hid it from the Sheng family. You hid it from all of us and got Grandpa here for an operation. How would I know what your intention is? What if you just want Grandpa to die?¡±

    Unwilling to argue with Sheng Kai, Sheng Xiao cast a sharp look at Xu Che.

    Xu Che received the signal and walked straight to Sheng Kai, pinned him to the wall, and stopped him from making a sound. ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to keep quiet, I will teach you.¡±

    ¡°Sheng Xiao, Kai is your older brother. You cannot do this to him.¡±

    Now, it¡¯s Gu Ziling¡¯s turn to argue.

    ¡°I remember I told you not to appear in front of me...¡±

    ¡°You threatened Grandpa. I want to report it to the police.¡± Knowing that she could not win against Sheng Xiao, Gu Ziling ndered him.

    Mu Qiqiughed helplessly. ¡°Now, I can be sure that your ability in ndering people is inborn. You know why Grandpa needs this operation and why he did not tell you about it. But still, you want to mess with us? Not to mention that we are not interested in Huang Yao in the slightest. Even if we wanted it, do you have the chance to fight back?¡±

 Chapter 577 - Iâ€™ll Make You Regret

    <h4>Chapter 577: I¡¯ll Make You Regret</h4>

    ¡°Apart from oppressing people with your power, what else can you do?¡± Gu Ziling clenched her fists and questioned Mu Qiqi. ¡°You, Mu Qiqi, destroyed the Gu family. Are you still not satisfied? At the very least, Kai is Sheng Xiao¡¯s brother. Must you be this ruthless? Is it not enough that you y with people¡¯s minds at this point?¡±

    After watching Gu Ziling¡¯s emotional performance, Mu Qiqi held her head helplessly. It was as if this woman was hypnotized. No matter how people treated her, she would believe that they wanted to hurt her.

    ¡°I sincerely suggest you get a check-up in the psychiatry department. I strongly believe that your brain is broken.¡± Mu Qiqi pointed at her head when she said that to Gu Ziling.

    ¡°Eighth Brother, what are you trying to do? Are you nning to return to the Sheng family?¡± Sheng Kai was restricted by Xu Che, but he refused to give up. ¡°If you are, just stop pretending. Juste back openly and stop ying with people¡¯s hearts. You know how much hope Grandpa has for you. If you aren¡¯t, please correct your position. You are the CEO of Zhongteng now and everyone in Jianchuan knows that you abandoned Grandpa and the Sheng family on his birthday. How do you expect the brothers to treat you? Yes, I admit that I¡¯m nearly blinded by power. But do you think there isn¡¯t any problem with your actions? Had you left the Sheng family far enough and stopped giving Third Brother and Grandpa false hope, the family wouldn¡¯t have be like this. Can¡¯t you spare us, themoners, some dignity and life? Youe and go as you wish. You must have never felt how we feel.¡±

    After listening to Sheng Kai, Sheng Xiao ordered Xu Che. ¡°Let him go.¡±

    Xue Che immediately let go of Sheng Kai when he received the order.

    ¡°If you want me to leave, I will.¡± Sheng Xiao held Mu Qiqi¡¯s hand and walked to Sheng Kai. Then, he warned him seriously. ¡°If anything happens to that old man because of you, I¡¯ll make you regret it.¡±

    After that, Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi left the hospital.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, are we not waiting for Grandpa toe out of the operating room?¡±

    ¡°That couple will only be putting on a show when we are there. It¡¯s not good for the recovery of the old man,¡± Sheng Xiao answered.

    ¡°True.¡± Mu Qiqi nodded. ¡°Rong Junhan was not as good as Gu Ziling in acting. She is almostparable to Mu Tangxue. Thinking of this, the old man is so pitiful. He has no one to take care of him. I know Third Brother and Third Sister-inw are not able to win against that woman.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true,¡± Sheng Xiao said with a deep voice.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hope for the best for the old man.¡±

    Because of what Sheng Xiao told him before the operation, Grandpa Sheng hoped that he could still live for a few more years.

    Hence, his will to live was very strong.

    It was very burdensome for a man his age to undergo the operation. But what made the doctors relieved was that the old man was strong and he made it until the end.

    The four-hour operation waspleted sessfully.

    But when Sheng Kai and his wife heard that Grandpa Sheng had made it through all the critical moments, their faces took on aplicated expression. It was unsure if they were happy or a bit disappointed.

    ¡°The recovery period is critical. I hope you can take good care of him.¡±

    Meanwhile, Sheng Xiao received a call from the doctor.

    ¡°Chief Sheng, that brother of yours seems to not be very happy when he was told that Old Mr. Sheng has made it through. Do you need to inform the other members in the Sheng family toe?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re on their way. Thank you, doctor.¡± Sheng Xiao thanked him.

    ¡°This is the duty of a doctor. I should do this. Anyway, this was a major operation for his age, so he might be unconscious for some time. You don¡¯t have to worry about it that much.¡±

    Sheng Xiao had already informed Third Brother and the rest.

    Soon, the whole family arrived at the hospital. At the same time, theyined about Sheng Xiao¡¯s action.

    ¡°Grandpa is so ill and yet Eighth Brother hid it from us. He¡¯s too much. What if something happened to Grandpa and we didn¡¯t know about it? I wonder what intention he has.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, right. Luckily Grandpa is blessed by God. If anything happens to him, what will happen to us?¡±

    Hearing these, Third Brother sneered. ¡°I somehow agree with Eighth Brother¡¯s action. Otherwise, Grandpa¡¯s condition would only worsen before we finished our discussion. Besides, Grandpa made an excuse toe here. He obviously did not want us to know about it. Since it¡¯s Grandpa¡¯s choice, why are you ming it on Eighth Brother? At least Eighth Brother hired the specialists to treat him. What about you?¡±

    ¡°Are you a member of the Sheng family or Zhongteng?¡± The Shengs started mocking Third Brother. ¡°Do think that the family can¡¯t do anything to you now that you are the CEO of Huang Yao?¡±

    Hu Ran nudged Sheng Bowen, reminding him not to argue with these people, since nothing good woulde out of it.

    They were very good at reversing the truth.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Grandpa has not woken up yet. Please be quiet.¡± Sheng Kai reminded the elders of the Sheng family.

    ¡°Third Brother, I think that your older brother is quite good at being the CEO of Huang Yao. Why don¡¯t you swap ces with him? Look at you. You don¡¯t look like a person in power at all.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m totally fine with it. But Tiffany & Co. will terminate the contract immediately. Just let Second Brother fill the shortfall then,¡± Sheng Bowen answered nonchntly.

    The mentioned person nced at Sheng Kai and choked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to act almighty here. Grandpa¡¯s health is the most important now.¡± Sheng Kai reminded Sheng Bowen.

    Third Brother stopped talking. He knew what Hu Ran was trying to convey with her eyes.

    ¡°We don¡¯t need so many people here. You can go back first. When Grandpa wakes up, I¡¯ll inform you. Third Brother, aren¡¯t you busy?¡±

    Sheng Kai was obviously implying that he wanted to stay and the rest should leave.

    ¡°Then we shall trouble you to show our care for Grandpa.¡±

    Having said that, Third Brother left with Hu Ran.

    With the current situation, they would surely get into a big fight if they stayed until Grandpa woke up.

    ¡°Third Brother, you must lead the family properly. Otherwise, when Grandpa wakes up, he will keep on being tortured by these people, especially Second Brother and his wife. They are such troublemakers. This is not conducive for the recovery of Grandpa¡¯s body.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa is very sober. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t havee for the operation alone without telling anyone. This family indeed needs a big clean-up.¡±

 Chapter 578 - I Donâ€™t Like the Scent of Perfume

    <h4>Chapter 578: I Don¡¯t Like the Scent of Perfume</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Grandpa Sheng woke up, the first ones he saw were Sheng Kai and his wife.

    His eyes shed with disappointment. But anyway, he had made it through. Eighth Brother would not have stayed in the hospital for long. He was a simple person who would not put on an emotional performance.

    ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re finally awake. You made us worry so badly.¡± Gu Ziling quickly approached him and pretended to care for him. ¡°Are you thirsty? Do you want some water?¡±

    Grandpa Sheng shook his head. He only opened his eyes for a while. Then, he felt tired and fell asleep once more.

    Seeing this, Sheng Kai dragged Gu Ziling out of the ward and said, ¡°This is our best chance to win his heart over. We must take good care of him and regain his trust.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure he will buy it?¡±

    ¡°A person will be very thankful for the person who takes care of him when he is sick.¡±

    Gu Ziling nodded and looked at Sheng Kai. ¡°I understand. What about you?¡±

    ¡°I will show him some ¡®result¡¯ topensate for the losses of Huang Yao.¡± He knew that nobody liked Third Brother¡¯s style in doing business. So, he could easily snatch that position from Sheng Bowen¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Then go and do your work.¡±

    ¡°Ziling, I know it¡¯s hard. As for the child, we shall try an IVF after Grandpa gets better.¡±

    Today, seeing Sheng Xiao and his warning to him hurt Sheng Kai¡¯s dignity. If he did not work hard to climb thedder, he would only be a toy to Sheng Xiao.

    Gu Ziling was right. A man¡¯s dignity was gained by himself. He did not want to live in misery anymore.

    He swore that he would be ruthless, more ruthless than anyone, even more ruthless than Sheng Xiao!

    ...

    Late at night in Jianchuan, the city was covered with a nket of fog.

    Tang Yan went homete that night. Perhaps it was because of this that Feng Shanshan made a fire pit in her yard and set up her tent, nning to camp there, since she had no ce else to go.

    Tang Yan rarely walked out to his balcony, but when he saw Feng Shanshan enjoying herself, he couldn¡¯t help but throw things into her yard.

    Feng Shanshan saw it and turned her head to look at Tang Yan. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±

    ¡°Is it fun camping?¡±

    ¡°Going camping in the wild has always been my wish. But I have no one to go with me,¡± said Feng Shanshan. ¡°My second-generation rich ex-boyfriend only liked to y games with his money. Such childish fun was not to his liking.¡±

    Tang Yan did not hear her babbling at all, so he went into the living room and grabbed his keys. Then, he walked back to the balcony and threw the keys to Feng Shanshan. ¡°Just say it if you have no ce to stay.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you hate me troubling you?¡± Feng Shanshan tilted her head and asked Tang Yan.

    ¡°I¡¯m worried that you might burn your house down and cause me trouble.¡± Tang Yan mocked her while drinking some water.

    When Feng Shanshan put out the fire and entered the house, he said, ¡°You¡¯re so brazen.¡±

    ¡°I used to be a wild girl,¡± Feng Shanshan said nonchntly.

    ¡°To what extent?¡±

    Feng Shanshan made a hush gesture andy down on Tang Yan¡¯s sofa. ¡°It¡¯s rather boring if I tell you that. We are not close friends anyway.¡±

    Tang Yan did not say anything and went into his study.

    It was easy if he wanted to know about Feng Shanshan¡¯s past. He had heard from the professor before that Feng Shanshan received money from the Sheng family to monitor Mu Qiqi.

    She could be counted as a bad woman. But she was not totally bad.

    She had made him hate her, pity her, scorn her, and feel sorry for her.

    All in all, she made him feel strange!

    Maybe, it¡¯s because she lived as her true self...

    The next morning, when Tang Yan was going to work, he discovered Feng Shanshan using perfume.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like the scent of perfume.¡±

    ¡°I know, butpared to this, you wouldn¡¯t want people to misunderstand our rtionship, right?¡± Feng Shanshan exined. ¡°This perfume can cover up the woody scent of your house. If not, why else do you think I am willing to use this?¡±

    Tang Yan did not say anything. He grabbed his helmet and went out.

    What about Feng Shanshan? She did not feel as peaceful as she thought she would. She feltplicated feelings.

    She was just borrowing his ce. But strangely, a crazy thought came across her mindst night. She wanted Tang Yan tofort her. Was it because she was too lonely?

    After using the perfume, she thought that she must go home after her house was fixed. She must keep a distance from Tang Yan.

    Apart from the rare species in Mu Qiqi¡¯s house, were men trustworthy?

    ...

    The next morning, in Banyan Courtyard.

    Sheng Xiao went out with Mu Qiqi. Mu Qiqi nned to take a look at Grandpa Sheng in the hospital to see if he had woken up or not.

    However, there were bodyguards following them this time.

    ¡°I just want to prevent that woman from picking a fight with me once I get there. So, I got the bodyguards with me. If she opens her mouth, I will shut her up.¡±

    Seeing this, Sheng Xiao couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°You are so clever.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a kind girl anyway.¡± Mu Qiqi snorted. ¡°I¡¯m a well-known crooked girl. My existence is enough to make people like Gu Ziling shiver.¡±

    Sheng Xiao held the back of her neck and kissed her thin lips. ¡°When you get out, give me a call.¡±

    ¡°Rest assured.¡±

    The little one was in a hurry to go to the hospital because she was worried that Sheng Xiao would keep on worrying about Grandpa Sheng. In this world, there was no one who understood him more than this little one.

    Soon, they reached the entrance of the hospital. And Mu Qiqi brought four bodyguards with her into Grandpa Sheng¡¯s ward.

    Seeing this standard action, Gu Ziling frowned and wanted to question her. But before she could even open her mouth, the bodyguards behind Mu Qiqi covered her mouth and brought her out of the ward.

    She should have done this to sluts earlier.

    Grandpa Sheng was awake, and he witnessed how Mu Qiqi got Gu Ziling out of the ward.

    ¡°I¡¯m just worried that you might be in distress if I quarrel with her. So, I got her out of the ward. I can¡¯t win over her,¡± Mu Qiqi told Grandpa Sheng. ¡°Xiaoxiao and I were outside the operating room yesterday. But after the Sheng family came, we left. Now that I see you are very energetic, Xiaoxiao will be very d.¡±

    ¡°Eighth... Brother...¡±

    ¡°When you get better, you can go and see him by yourself. I won¡¯t pass any message for you,¡± said Mu Qiqi, sitting beside the bed. ¡°As for the people in the Sheng family, it doesn¡¯t matter if you can stand them or not. Your health is the most important.¡±

    Was this girl worrying that he might get angry and hurt his body?

    She was surely and most definitely taught by Sheng Xiao. The way she showed her concern was so awkward!

 Chapter 579 - Itâ€™s Better To Have a Sweaty Workout

    <h4>Chapter 579: It¡¯s Better To Have a Sweaty Workout</h4>

    ¡°I know. If I feel cold, I will strip off a jacket from a policeman and wear it.¡± Mu Qiqi ended the call in a hurry.

    She had said it before that Sheng Xiao always came first in everything.

    However, if Sheng Xiao could hide it from her since morning, it meant that it was not a very urgent thing. Besides, Sheng Xiao was the one who knew her best. If there was anything he needed her to do, he would tell her frankly.

    Soon, the duo arrived at the police station. Right then, the seniors in the criminal investigation team were also about to depart.

    When the professor saw them, he said, ¡°Tang Yan is driving today. You two take his car.¡±

    After listening to the professor¡¯s arrangement, Mu Qiqi nced at Feng Shanshan. She was relieved when she saw no changes on Feng Shanshan¡¯s face. Feng Shanshan was someone who could keep work and personal life separate.

    The team moved fast. But unfortunately, as the weather was very bad, Tang Yan was not able to speed up even when he was driving his car.

    ¡°It always rains in the winter.¡± The senior in the forensics team felt helpless. ¡°I can almost feel mold growing on my body.¡±

    Tang Yan looked at Feng Shanshan through his rear-view mirror. However, Feng Shanshan seemed absent-minded.

    ¡°Rain is really the enemy of the police. Once it rains, the evidence will be washed away,¡± Mu Qiqi said.

    Half an hourter, the team finally made it to the woods in the suburbs. This was not the crime scene. This was just the location where they found some parts of the body.

    ¡°We¡¯ll have to work together with the forensics team to find the rest of the body parts. There are many wild animals on this hill and some of the policemen could not tell the human organs and the animal organs apart. So, your workload will be heavier. Please bear with it.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it this way. The professor will lead a team, Doctor Gao and Doctor Qin on one team, the interns on the other. Tang Yan, you will be in charge of their safety.¡± The team leader divided them into groups. ¡°This way, we will be able to find the rest of the body parts as quickly as possible.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Everyone wore raincoats and held umbres while working. And the forensic doctors wore gloves besides the raincoats.

    The groups dispersed into different directions.

    ¡°The road up the hill is very steep and slippery. Now that it¡¯s raining, the condition of the road must be very challenging. You two, just do what you can. If you can¡¯t go up, don¡¯t force yourself and burden your team members. I can tell which parts are parts of a corpse.¡± Before going up, Tang Yan said all this specifically to the two girls.

    They were two youngdies after all. They should not havee to such a harsh environment.

    ¡°Where the criminal appears is where we should go. How can we be picky on that? We will try our best not to slow you down!¡± Mu Qiqi said seriously to Tang Yan.

    Besides, it seemed that the stamina training Xiaoxiao enrolled her in was very much necessary anding in handy.

    Tang Yan stared at them in silence. Finally, he said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Six in a group, the whole police force headed toward the most dangerous direction.

    While the team members were leading in front, Tang Yan protected them from behind.

    Feng Shanshan and Mu Qiqi searched carefully along the way, fearing they might miss any important message or clue.

    They spent forty minutes just like that searching the ce. Feng Shanshan grabbed hold of a tree and breathed heavily. Mu Qiqi was not any better either. However, they had exceeded Tang Yan¡¯s expectations.

    ¡°There¡¯s something here!¡± The policemen in front shouted in the rain.

    Feng Shanshan and Mu Qiqi quickly moved forward when they heard that. When they saw the clean organs already washed by the rain, they said, ¡°That¡¯s right. They¡¯re human organs.¡±

    ¡°Another cruel scumbag!¡±

    They squatted down to take photos while the other policemen moved forward. Suddenly, one of the men slid to the edge of the cliff, perhaps because he could not see the route ahead clearly.

    In the nick of time, Tang Yan single-handedly pulled him up. ¡°Be careful. Even the two girls are fine. You are a man. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself.¡±

    ¡°The rain is too heavy. I really can¡¯t see clearly.¡± The man patted his chest with lingering fear. ¡°Thanks, Xiao Tang. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so good.¡±

    Tang Yan was probably the only one in the whole team who could pull a man like carrying a bag so easily with his bare hand.

    Feng Shanshan witnessed the whole scene. Her eyes showed a mixture of emotions, amazement, obsession, and... some disappointment.

    ¡°I think there is no need to move on anymore. There is no more road to go up and trail, it¡¯s all cliff.¡±

    ¡°Then we should just go down. The girls should be very tired already,¡± Tang Yan said. ¡°Let¡¯s go back and see if the other teams found anything.¡±

    Feng Shanshan and Mu Qiqi were shivering out of cold because of the rainwater and cold wind. They wondered how long the bad weather wouldst.

    The other teams did not find anything. It was Mu Qiqi¡¯s team that found all the clues.

    ¡°We can¡¯t go on anymore. The rain is too heavy. It¡¯s very dangerous to go up again. Everyone should go back tonight, and we will put the body parts together to see what is still missing,¡± said the professor to the team.

    ¡°Tang Yan, please send the two assistants back,¡± ordered the team leader.

    ¡°No, my family is on the way here. Officer Tang, please send Shanshan home safely.¡±

    Tang Yan nced at Feng Shanshan. Then, he looked at the team leader and Mu Qiqi and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll send her home ande back here.¡±

    ¡°No, we can¡¯t do anything in such weather. We¡¯ll do it tomorrow.¡± The team leader patted Tang Yan¡¯s shoulder and informed the whole team to retreat.

    Tang Yan did not object since he saw Feng Shanshan¡¯s cheeks were red with cold. ¡°Coming?¡±

    Feng Shanshan did not hesitate and followed Tang Yan.

    They got into the car, but Feng Shanshan sat in the back.

    ¡°Take a hot shower once you get home. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to go for sses tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not that weak.¡±

    ¡°I meant your feet,¡± Tang Yan said, although he sensed that Feng Shanshan deliberately gave him the cold shoulder.

    Ten minutester, Sheng Xiao¡¯s car stopped near the woods and Mu Qiqi quickly jumped into the car and plunged into Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms. ¡°It¡¯s so cold, Xiaoxiao.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you will strip off the clothes from a policeman?¡±

    ¡°What if he died because of that?¡± Mu Qiqi said coquettishly. ¡°I sweat a lot while going up to the hill. It was only when I was waiting for you that there was some cold breeze.¡±

    Sheng Xiao nced at her with a yful look. Still, he took out a clean towel to dry her hair.

    ¡°Take a proper bath once you get home!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better to have a sweaty workout too...¡± Mu Qiqi blinked her eyes at Sheng Xiao. ¡°But don¡¯t you have something important to tell me? You can tell me now.¡±

    ¡°No, I want to tell you while working out,¡± Sheng Xiao replied unforgivingly.

 Chapter 580 - She Fell for Him at That Very Moment

    <h4>Chapter 580: She Fell for Him at That Very Moment</h4>

    On the other hand, when the off-road vehicle drove into the vicinity of the house, Feng Shanshan let Tang Yan drop her off at the door to her house because she wanted to go back to her home.

    ¡°Your house is not any better than outside,¡±mented Tang Yan.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got the workers to fix the ce,¡± Feng Shanshan replied. She cheered herself up and was going to open the car door.

    ¡°Are you avoiding me?¡± Tang Yan did not unlock the door for her. Instead, he looked at Feng Shanshan through the rear-view mirror. ¡°You were not like this a few days ago.¡±

    Feng Shanshan did not expect Tang Yan to be able to sense it. If he could feel it with his low EQ, perhaps he could not be underestimated.

    Tang Yan might have guessed what Feng Shanshan was thinking, so he said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t like getting into a rtionship or want to have close contact with a woman, it does not mean that I don¡¯t notice other people¡¯s attitude toward me. What is it?¡±

    ¡°If I tell you, I bet you won¡¯t want to see me again.¡± Feng Shanshan warned Tang Yan in advance.

    ¡°Say it.¡±

    ¡°Do you need... a roommate?¡±

    ¡°You have asked me about this before,¡± said Tang Yan. ¡°And I have told you that I don¡¯t like to live with other people.¡±

    ¡°I mean sleep together, and do that kind of thing.¡± Feng Shanshan leaned back and squinted. Her posture was a little seductive and charming. ¡°You should already know that I¡¯m not a good woman.¡±

    Strangely, Tang Yan was not overly bbergasted at all.

    ¡°You want to cohabit with me?¡±

    ¡°You can say that,¡± said Feng Shanshan. ¡°You must think that I¡¯m crazy, right? I think so too. But I can¡¯t stop thinking about this.¡±

    Tang Yan turned around and looked at Feng Shanshan. His stare made her heart race and almost jump out of her mouth.

    But he did not give Feng Shanshan an answer. He threw the keys to her and said, ¡°Go and open the door. I¡¯ll park the car first.¡±

    So, what now?

    However, Feng Shanshan got out of Tang Yan¡¯s car without thinking much and marched to the door of his house. Her hands were shaking wildly out of excitement that she couldn¡¯t get the key in.

    When Tang Yan walked to the door after parking his car and saw that she still hadn¡¯t opened the door, he grabbed the keys from her and opened it quickly.

    Feng Shanshan fell for him at that very moment.

    They entered the house one after another. But before Feng Shanshan could react, she was already pinned to the wall by Tang Yan and they kissed frantically.

    In the darkness, she could only hear one thing from Tang Yan. ¡°Since you are the one who suggested this, don¡¯t regret it!¡±

    Feng Shanshan had no time to regret, because Tang Yan overwhelmed her with his feelings, using his kisses and caress.

    They were apparently two impossible people, but now, they were heading to the bedroom with lightning speed and falling onto the bed.

    By the time Feng Shanshan was finally able to react, her legs were already held tightly by someone, and Tang Yan skillfully grabbed a condom from the drawer.

    Feng Shanshan¡¯s eyes opened wide, but she had no time to talk. Everything was happening so fast and so straightforwardly.

    A man could tell you how strong he was with his body.

    Feng Shanshan came for his body anyway. And after they did it, she knew she did not make the wrong choice.

    In the darkness, Tang Yan picked Feng Shanshan up and got her into the bathtub. ¡°Take a bath.¡±

    ¡°What about you?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s another bathroom downstairs,¡± he replied.

    This man was definitely not a newbie nor was he an idiot in terms of emotions. He could urately tell the emotions of a woman, but he pretended to be a fool. What a dangerous man.

    He was very skilled in kissing and he constantly had contraceptives at home. Nobody would believe that this man had no experience in this before.

    So, who was the one who misjudged this man?

    Feng Shanshany in the bathtub and rolled her eyes. She could not deny that Tang Yan had impressed her from body to heart.

    After taking the bath, Feng Shanshan felt warm. When she was tidying up Tang Yan¡¯s bed, he came in.

    ¡°I don¡¯t n to sleep here. I just feel that I¡¯ve messed up your room. Sorry.¡±

    Tang Yan, who was wearing ck pajamas, looked at Feng Shanshan. ¡°If you want it, you cane to me. Or if you don¡¯t want to continue this and simply want a one-night stand, I¡¯m totally fine with it. But I can¡¯t treat it like nothing happened.¡±

    ¡°I just don¡¯t want feelings to get into this. It¡¯s troublesome,¡± Feng Shanshan answered straightforwardly.

    ¡°Then we are just sex partners. Or, I can be your boyfriend if you want. But our way of interacting will still be the same. No feelings involved.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary. Just keep it the same as before.¡± Feng Shanshan made her choice.

    ¡°Okay. But I have a condition. When we are in this rtionship, I don¡¯t want you to get another man. If youe to like another man, you can tell me, and we can end this.¡±

    After that, Tang Yan turned around. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep in the study.¡±

    ¡°I thought you¡¯ve never been in a rtionship before and knew nothing about feelings, let alone how to have sex with a woman.¡±

    ¡°Who told you that? Who defined me as such?¡± Tang Yan cocked his brows.

    ¡°Alright, I know you are very very capable and skilled in that.¡±

    ¡°I have never messed around. I only have a rtionship one at a time. It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t been in one in recent years. But I still have my needs.¡± After exining to her, Tang Yan left the bedroom and went to the study.

    Feng Shanshan chuckled and went to the living room. She preferred the firece.

    This man was indeed a two-faced man. He didn¡¯t look anything like how he was in front of people before. He must have had rich and interesting experiences and a private life in the past. Such a man was the most dangerous, but at the same time, the most tempting. Weren¡¯t all women like that? Even when they knew that the person in front of them was like an onion, they still wanted to peel him oneyer at a time to see if he had got a heart inside.

    Meanwhile, Feng Shanshan suddenly felt guilty. Because to people like Mu Qiqi, what she was doing was very rebellious and unruly.

    She was having a very dangerous rtionship with Tang Yan.

    ...

    In the study, Tang Yan was sitting at his study table, writing his diary. It was his habit.

    It was his first time touching a girl¡¯s body in two years. He was crazy, yet very serious.

    Although he knew Feng Shanshan was not a simple woman who would try to escape if you held onto her too tightly, he was very sure that he would have strong desires and urges if he really liked her. But now, the problem was that the woman outside was obviously not interested in talking about feelings!

    So, he could only y hard to get with her!

    A woman was always like this. The more you chased, the more she would escape. But when you pretended not to care about her, she would run to you.

    ¡®Feng Shanshan, you are such a badass, but you are an attractive badass.¡¯

 Chapter 581 - Iâ€™m Worried That You Wonâ€™t Take Responsibility After Playing with Him!

    <h4>Chapter 581: I¡¯m Worried That You Won¡¯t Take Responsibility After ying with Him!</h4>

    At the same time, in Banyan Courtyard.

    In the master bedroom upstairs, Mu Qiqi had just finished an intense workout. And also, she had learnt about what Sheng Xiao wanted to tell her.

    An outstanding entrepreneur.

    Mu Qiqi felt very excited just thinking about it.

    ¡°Are you getting an award? Do I have to go?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a banquet. Besides, you¡¯re my wife. If you don¡¯t go, then who else should go with me?¡± Sheng Xiao stroked her hair and put her hair behind her ears.

    ¡°What do I need to prepare for the asion? How about the etiquette? Do I need to dance?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do anything. You just need to stay by my side and be yourself that night.¡±

    Mu Qiqi felt very proud. Because Sheng Xiao had done something other people could not achieve for decades in just one year.

    ¡°Alright, I will behave myself, because I want to see the most handsome side of yours.¡±

    Sheng Xiao hugged her and covered her with the nket. ¡°We¡¯ve talked about and done things we should, let¡¯s go to sleep.¡±

    Mu Qiqiy in Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms in satisfaction and fell asleep happily in just a short time.

    Sometimes, when her life was too happy, she felt worried. Because she feared that God might take away her happiness one day. So, even when Sheng Xiao was by her side, she would cherish the time she was with him just the same way as before. She did not want to have any regret in her life while living with Sheng Xiao.

    When the little one fell asleep, Sheng Xiao gently got off the bed and took the first-aid kit from the bathroom. Then, wearing his robe and sitting at the edge of the bed, he looked at the little one¡¯s red and swollen feet and applied medication for her.

    Looking at her blistered feet, he wondered how long she had been walking in the hill.

    ...

    The next morning, Feng Shanshan woke up in Tang Yan¡¯s house. She thought that she would feel awkward when seeing Tang Yan, but apparently, Tang Yan had left the house at midnight to the police station.

    Feng Shashan breathed a sigh of relief, and went to Tang Yan¡¯s room to clean up the trash can, because there was evidence of themmitting a ¡®crime¡¯st night. But unexpectedly, Tang Yan had already cleaned it upst night.

    Okay, she worried too much.

    After breakfast, Feng Shanshan went to the university. But subconsciously, she felt guilty when seeing Mu Qiqi. Mu Qiqi had clearly warned her not to mess with Officer Tang if she was not sincere. But at the same night, they did it.

    However, Tang Yan was not as pure as Mu Qiqi thought, right?

    He was so secretive. Perhaps his private life in the past was very messy.

    Looking at Feng Shanshan¡¯s fluttered eyelids, Mu Qiqi felt that something was not right with her. ¡°Did anything happen between you and Officer Tangst night?¡±

    ¡°You know him. What could have happened?¡± Feng Shanshan squinted her eyes while answering Mu Qiqi¡¯s question.

    ¡°I¡¯m worried that you won¡¯t take responsibility after ying with him!¡±

    ¡°You think too much!¡± Feng Shanshan pushed Mu Qiqi away. ¡°Focus on your books. Aren¡¯t you taking your exam?¡±

    Mu Qiqi shook her head and stopped asking. To her, or it should be said that to everyone, Tang Yan was a pure man. He was the kind of man who would not be seduced by women.

    But only Feng Shanshan knew that this man was very dangerous.

    ...

    In the afternoon, the duo rushed to the police station after ss. They were eager to know if they had found all the body parts of the dismembered corpse.

    The professor let them see by themselves.

    After the rain, the police searched the hill again and Tang Yan brought a big bag of body parts back to the police station. Now, they¡¯re putting them up together.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just one victim.¡±

    Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan said to Tang Yan after studying the corpses.

    ¡°A man and a woman, and they liked tattoos. Right, now that I¡¯ve got the corpses back for you, the rest will be your job as the forensic doctors.¡± Tang Yan backed away and let Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan stepped forward.

    When the man passed by her side, Feng Shanshan¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Thinking about the man¡¯s aggressivenessst night, she couldn¡¯t help but blush.

    ¡°Today, you two will do the autopsy and I will monitor you,¡± said the professor, ¡°Tang Yan, what happened to your hands?¡±

    Hearing the professor¡¯s questions, Feng Shanshan was alerted.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I slid down the cliff when searching for the corpses this morning. If it didn¡¯t happen, I wouldn¡¯t have found the parts.¡±

    ¡°You are fit but still you can¡¯t be so impulsive. If anything happens to you, how will I exin this to your father? You really need to get a woman to control you.¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s anything else, I will leave.¡± Tang Yan looked as cold as usual. He did not take the professor¡¯s words seriously.

    When he walked out of theboratory, Feng Shanshan stole a nce at his arms. There were scratches all over. It was not an exaggeration to say that they were bloody.

    In fact, Tang Yan must admit that he deliberately did not clean his wounds beforeing, as he knew Feng Shanshan would be there.

    Feng Shanshan seemed to understand Tang Yan¡¯s intention. So, while conducting the autopsy, she asked Mu Qiqi, ¡°Are you good at judging people? I heard that your judgement is always urate.¡±

    ¡°How can it be possible for us to urately judge a person? What you mean by uracy is just an instinctive feeling of disliking a person.¡±

    ¡°Then do you really think that Tang Yan is an idiot in love?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. It¡¯s you who have been telling me how he ignored you and that he has a low EQ since the first time I met him.¡± Mu Qiqi smiled. ¡°That¡¯s your instinct, not mine.¡±

    Feng Shanshan stopped talking. Suddenly, she felt as if she was the most na?ve one in the world.

    ¡°Stop babbling and do your job.¡± Mu Qiqi told her, and they finished putting the parts of the corpses together.

    After that, they exchanged nces and called the professor.

    The professor was shocked when he saw the tattoo on the corpses.

    ¡°We thought the victims were just tattoo lovers at first. But looking at theirplete body, we found that the patterns of their tattoos are very unique.¡± Mu Qiqi exined. ¡°This seemed like a spiritual tattoo. I¡¯ve seen it somewhere in a movie.¡±

    ¡°I hate cases involving metaphysics.¡± The professor took off his gloves and sighed. ¡°Although I don¡¯t believe in gods, I still respect them. I always have a bad feeling when touching these things.¡±

    ¡°Professor, you are not feeling ufortable for these things, you are feeling ufortable for the stories behind these things.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the most regrettable thing for people to lose their lives over these illusory things.¡±

 Chapter 582- If I Get Tired of Playing, Will I Still Have You?

    <h4>Chapter 582: If I Get Tired of ying, Will I Still Have You?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Let¡¯s study them together and see what they represent.¡± The professor fetched the magnifying ss and started studying the horrifying thing carefully.

    Mu Qiqi also took the chance to search for information using the name of the movie. Then, she printed out the pattern in the movie and showed it to him.

    ¡°This pattern is tattooed onto the body after death. The function is to destroy the soul of the dead so that he or she won¡¯t be able to be reincarnated. It¡¯s sort of a curse. The murderer did not just put a curse, he even dismembered the bodies. It seems like the murderer hated the man and woman very much.¡±

    ¡°That murderer must have learned some kind of sorcery. It¡¯s almost the weekend now. Why don¡¯t you follow the team to the ce where the corpses were found? Maybe you can discover something there.¡±

    Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan exchanged nces and nodded.

    Although they hade across such cases before, they were just simtions.

    Now, there were two real corpses lying in front of them. To be frank, although they believed in science, they still felt chills running down their spines when they encountered such things.

    ...

    At night, in the hospital, Grandpa Sheng¡¯s ward was cramped with the Shengs.

    After Grandpa Sheng had suffered from such a big event, of course the Shengs had to show him their care for him.

    Naturally, these people wouldin about Sheng Xiao. ¡°Eighth Brother was so selfish. How could he not inform his uncles and did it all by himself when something so serious happened to you? People who don¡¯t know him might think that he was scheming against you and the Sheng family.¡±

    ¡°Who knows what Eighth Brother was thinking? He might have bad intentions...¡±

    ¡°I was the one who let him do that.¡± Grandpa Sheng leaned on the bed and said to everyone. ¡°If you wished for me to die early, you can go on sowing discord. I shall see what your intentions are.¡±

    With this, the whole family quietened down.

    And the brothers of the Sheng family grasped the underlying meaning behind his words.

    Grandpa Sheng must have reconciled with Sheng Xiao. Did that mean that Eighth Brother was returning to the Sheng family?

    ¡°I know what you are thinking.¡± Grandpa Sheng chuckled and said, ¡°But Eighth Brother does not n toe back. Be assured of that.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t mean by that. After all, it¡¯s his own decision to leave the Sheng family in the beginning. He was so strong-willed that time that he even hurt you and Huang Yao when he left. Now that we finally have peace, of course we will hope that our lives will not be affected.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, please rest as much as possible. Don¡¯t waste your energy exining to us. After all, it¡¯s the specialists hired by Eighth Brother who saved your life. We should be thankful to him,¡± said Sheng Kai. ¡°Don¡¯t you think so, uncles?¡±

    Everyone kept mum. They did not know what was ying in Sheng Kai¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re all here today, I shall rify this in advance. I¡¯ve made my will long ago and I don¡¯t n to change it. There are three copies and each of them are kept by different people. So, no matter what you are trying to do today, nothing will change. I am very pleased with the situation of Huang Yao under Third Brother¡¯s leadership now. And I hope you all will help him as much as possible. As for the other intentions, stop thinking about them if you know you should not. Even if I¡¯m gone one day, don¡¯t dream about causing trouble. I¡¯ve arranged everything.¡±

    Hearing Grandpa Sheng¡¯s words, the crowd fell into silence. They looked at each other. Who did not know that he favoured Sheng Xiao over them?

    Since he had made his will, it would definitely benefit Eighth Brother.

    ¡°Grandpa, we¡¯re just worried about your health.¡±

    ¡°If you really do, then stoping and making so much noise here. I can¡¯t rest,¡± said Grandpa Sheng. ¡°Just don¡¯te here again.¡±

    ¡°Since you have said so, Father, then we will go back now. We won¡¯t worry since Second Brother and Gu Ziling are taking care of you.¡±

    Not knowing which uncle who made the suggestion, the rest of them quickly left the ward.

    Meanwhile, Sheng Kai¡¯s face had an ugly expression on.

    Because he had never thought that Grandpa Sheng would make his will so early. And he even prepared three copies of it.

    This was a disadvantage to him.

    Because now, Third Brother was a more favorable grandson while Eighth Brother was his favorite. As for the rest of the brothers, they did not have much ce in Grandpa Sheng¡¯s heart.

    So, he had to know the contents of his will early. But, who in this world, apart from Grandpa Sheng, knew about it?

    Sheng Kai thought for a whole day and finally knew who his target was¡ªthe butler!

    ...

    At night, it was very cold outside.

    Feng Shanshan did not go home with Tang Yan because she stayed in the forensicsboratory while Tang Yan went to the field to search for clues.

    So, on the way home, she bought some medications for wound healing.

    Tang Yan reached home after midnight. When he saw Feng Shanshan already asleep, he did not disturb her. The medications on the table caught his eyes, and he showed an expression that he rarely wore on his face.

    The trick of harming oneself was indeed very useful.

    After that, he took a quick shower. Feng Shanshan heard the noise and woke up.

    She sat up and saw Tang Yan walking out of the bathroom. So, she said, ¡°There¡¯s a bathroom in your room. Why are you using the one here?¡±

    ¡°The shower head is broken,¡± said Tang Yan. ¡°Just sleep. I¡¯ll be quiet.¡±

    ¡°Your hands...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just some scratches.¡± Tang Yan looked at the wounds on his hands. ¡°I¡¯m used to this.¡±

    Feng Shanshan stood up, grabbed the medications and approached him. ¡°You¡¯re so heartless. Are you trying to gain pity from me?¡±

    ¡°I always get injured. Besides, men are not that fragile.¡±

    ¡®Liar!¡¯

    Feng Shanshan scolded him in her heart.

    ¡°Tang Yan, can I ask you something?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Can you tell me honestly exactly how many girlfriends you had before?¡±

    This was obviously a bonus question, but Tang Yan knew that if he could not answer it the way Feng Shanshan wanted him to, she would feel disappointed.

    ¡°Probably eight, including you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t count,¡± Feng Shanshan said. She was at most a partner on the bed. ¡°Then why do you still pretend to be an innocent man? Mu Qiqi thought I bullied you.¡±

    ¡°I never said that I never had a girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°A man like you always pretends to be a good man after getting tired of a woman to seduce another. If I did not see through your mask, were you nning on marrying an innocent girl and having children with her?¡±

    It was as if Feng Shanshan was saying that he was a lustful man.

    So, he took the chance to hold her waist. ¡°If I get tired of ying, will I still have you?¡±

    Feng Shanshan looked into his eyes and asked doubtfully, ¡°You want it now?¡±

 Chapter 583 - You Are Worse Than I Imagined

    <h4>Chapter 583: You Are Worse Than I Imagined</h4>

    ¡°You like my body very much, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Feng Shanshan could not deny it.

    ¡°I¡¯ve underestimated you. You are worse than I imagined,¡± Feng Shanshan said resignedly.

    Tang Yan picked her up and put her onto the bed. ¡°I¡¯m d that I changed your perception of me. So, can I enjoy my sex partner now?¡±

    Feng Shanshan felt that she must have been enchanted to let Tang Yan do whatever he wanted.

    Before this, she felt as if she bullied an innocent man, but now, she realized that she hade across a dark boss.

    The changes of her emotions were too drastic.

    ¡°Who knew that the seemingly uptight Officer Tang is so...brazen.¡±

    ¡°You should have prepared yourself mentally when you provoked me. How can a single man live without a woman for so many years, unless he is impotent?¡±

    Feng Shanshan cocked her brows, but she could not get angry with him anymore.

    That night, she slept on Tang Yan¡¯s bed because he purposely made love to her so many times that her legs weakened till she couldn¡¯t even stand up, let alone walk to the sofa in the living room.

    Later, he got up and went to his study.

    If he wanted to have Feng Shanshan¡¯s heart wholly, he must not sleep with her. He must continue to y with her feelings, ignore her, and be indifferent to her.

    As Feng Shanshan had said, he was harmless in front of the other people, but behind their backs, he was ck belly. Perhaps she would be the one to understand that.

    ...

    The next morning, Mu Qiqi woke up early because the professor told her and Feng Shanshan to follow the team to the hill to search for clues and evidence.

    Seeing her in a rush, Sheng Xiao stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯t forget what you promised me. Something you have to do tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I still remember it clearly.¡± Mu Qiqi patted her chest confidently. ¡°I¡¯lle home early and go to Zhongteng with you.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to,¡± said Sheng Xiao yfully. ¡°Are you pretending to be obedient? You don¡¯t have to act in front of me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not acting. I really want to stay by your side, okay, Chief Sheng?¡± Mu Qiqi said helplessly. ¡°How could you think of me that way.¡±

    ¡°Idiot.¡± Sheng Xiao scolded her lovingly and he let her go. ¡°If you blister your feet again, I¡¯ll tie them up.¡±

    Mu Qiqi saw the band-aids on her feet when she woke up in the morning. She knew that aside from her man, no one would pamper her so much.

    ¡°I will wear a pair offortable shoes today. I won¡¯t hurt myself.¡±

    Sheng Xiao waved his hand without saying anything.

    Mu Qiqi smiled and moved forward. She wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed his cheek. ¡°Wait for me in the afternoon.¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not react, and his hands still held the newspaper.

    Mu Qiqi stopped seducing him and left the house. With lightning speed, she arrived at the police station.

    However, while the team was ready, Feng Shanshan was still nowhere to be seen.

    Mu Qiqi looked around and saw Tang Yan among the team members. They lived so nearby, must they avoid each other so deliberately?

    No one would know how badly he had wanted Feng Shanshanst night. By the time she arrived at the police station, only Mu Qiqi and a few policemen were there, waiting for her.

    ¡°Did you oversleep?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t set the rm,¡± Feng Shanshan said. ¡°Have the rest gone there already?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Only I will wait for you.¡± Mu Qiqi got into the police car.

    Tang Yan¡¯s car was just in front of them, and Feng Shanshan saw the man driving. They had to pretend to be unfamiliar with each other during the day although they had a very intimate rtionship. She did not want to mess with feelings anymore, and Tang Yan seemed to enjoy the physical contact and did not want to have a girlfriend.

    Soon, they arrived at the woods down the hill again and Mu Qiqi realized something. ¡°We actually went so high up that night.¡±

    ¡°This is the highest mountain range in Jianchuan and is about 2,800 meters tall. We probably only climbed one fourth of the hill that night.¡± A senior in the team exined to Mu Qiqi. ¡°I heard that there are people living on the hill. So, our mission today is to look for them.¡±

    Tang Yan led the team. Of course, since there was no other man in the team, he was in charge of Feng Shanshan and Mu Qiqi¡¯s safety again.

    ¡°There are twelve families on the hill. Six on the hillside and six at the top.¡±

    ¡°Why are there people living so high up there?¡±

    This was not a ce for sight-seeing and the slope was very steep. Why didn¡¯t the families move out of the hill?

    ¡°Because there¡¯s a temple up there. That¡¯s the ce we are visiting today.¡±

    ¡°Later, when we climb up the hill, you must lean to the slope as much as possible when you go up and down the hill. Otherwise, you will hurt your knees badly.¡± Tang Yan reminded Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan before they moved.

    Feng Shanshan thought aboutst night and how her legs were still weak after the intercourse.

    She could hardly feel her legs while walking normally, let alone while climbing a hill.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Qiqi saw Feng Shanshan leaning against a tree and asked quickly. ¡°Are you not feeling well? You look very sick. Are you sure you want to go up?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. But don¡¯t worry. I can manage.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re just letting you follow us to search for clues. We don¡¯t want you to force yourself. You don¡¯t have to do it if you feel unwell. Just stay here,¡± Tang Yan said coldly to Feng Shanshan. ¡°Don¡¯t slow the team down.¡±

    Feng Shanshan knew it¡¯s a fact. But must this man be so straightforward?

    When he was with her, he could clearly say all sorts of sweet things to her.

    He was totally a different man in the day!

    ¡°We can¡¯t leave her alone here,¡± Mu Qiqi said.

    ¡°You go first. I¡¯ll send her to the car,¡± said Tang Yan.

    Mu Qiqi nodded with reassurance despite Tang Yan¡¯s impersonal expression.

    Therefore, the team set off first while Tang Yan grabbed Feng Shanshan and said, ¡°You look very sick. Go home and rest.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need your concern!¡± Feng Shanshan was very irritated. ¡°I can take care of myself.¡±

    ¡°If you faint on the way up, we will have to waste manpower to send you down. If you stay and the murderer bumps into you very unfortunately, what can you do?¡±

    Feng Shanshan red at Tang Yan quietly. ¡°Whose fault is this?¡±

    ¡°Listen to me. I¡¯ll send you home.¡±

    When Tang Yan finally said something with a soft tone, Feng Shanshan did not look so pissed off anymore and she obediently climbed into his off-road vehicle.

    ¡°Will you be able to catch up with them after you send me home?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

 Chapter 584 - Good Stamina

    <h4>Chapter 584: Good Stamina</h4>

    Feng Shanshan knew how good his stamina was, so she stopped asking.

    ¡°The keys are in my pocket. Take them yourself,¡± Tang Yan told Feng Shanshan while driving.

    Feng Shanshan looked at his lower body and blushed. But she did not flinch and put her hand into his pocket.

    ¡°The medical kit is in the drawer in the bedroom. Get it yourself and take the medicine.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    By the time she finished her word, Tang Yan had already pulled up somewhere safe.

    When Feng Shanshan got out of the car, her face was as pale as a sheet.

    Tang Yan did not leave immediately. Only after he saw Feng Shanshan get into a cab did he return to the hill.

    Seeing Tang Yan catch up with them so quickly, Mu Qiqi asked, ¡°Shanshan has gone back already?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± replied Tang Yan

    ¡°Then I shall go and take a look at her after going back. She is a pitiful girl for having no friends and family,¡± Mu Qiqi deliberately said.

    Tang Yan did not say anything and walked ahead of everyone. Mu Qiqi looked at his back. She was eager to know whether or not he cared about Feng Shanshan.

    He was a very clever person. He knew Mu Qiqi was just saying all those words and would not really go to Feng Shanshan¡¯s house. She could just call her if she wanted to know Feng Shanshan¡¯s condition.

    The team climbed up the hill and visited the six families living on the hillside. These six families were good citizens and most of them were the elderly. Why would young people stay there anyway?

    However, what they found strange was a sculpture simr to a statue of a Buddha at the right corner of the doors of each family. They seemed to be obsessed with spiritualism.

    After another hour of hiking, they finally reached the peak of the hill.

    ¡°That¡¯s the temple, on the top of the hill.¡± A policeman pointed at the ce where the bluestone steps led to.

    ¡°We will go to the temple, and the rest of you go to the remaining six houses,¡± ordered the team leader.

    Tang Yan and Mu Qiqi followed the team leader. But the nearer she got to the entrance of the temple, the more uneasy she felt.

    Because the murals on the temple walls were the same as the tattoos on the victims¡¯ bodies.

    When they walked into the temple, they saw several statues of Buddha. The statues weren¡¯t anything special, but Mu Qiqi found them strange, very strange.

    ¡°What have you discovered, Qiqi?¡±

    ¡°The murals on the wall are not blessings, but curses.¡± Mu Qiqi shared her thoughts. ¡°I think the death of the victims must have something to do with the murals. Is there any abbot or manager living in this temple?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re asking about that,¡± said the team leader. ¡°Take a look around. Since we¡¯re here, try not to miss any clue.¡±

    ¡°This ce was very peculiar. It smells weird. Can you smell it?¡± Mu Qiqi automatically searched for the source of the smell.

    The rest nodded and searched for the source of the weird smell too. Atst, on one side of the road, they found a cer.

    ¡°The cer is normally used to store food. Maybe it¡¯s just the smell of rotten food.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Mu Qiqi shook her head. ¡°Rotten food shouldn¡¯t have a bloody smell.¡±

    They were alerted at once. Two of the policemen opened the wooden door of the cer and entered carefully. Then, they ran out pinching their noses.

    ¡°It¡¯s probably the ce where the corpses were dismembered. There are some broken bones and human tissues in there.¡±

    The whole team got busy immediately. Some of them collected evidence and fingerprints, some took pictures, and some interviewed the people. All sorts of things had to be done on the hill.

    ¡°Look at all these broken bones. Looking at the wounds on the corpses, it should be something like a saw,¡± said Mu Qiqi to the team. ¡°Let¡¯s look around and see if we can find the weapon.¡±

    ...

    At three o¡¯clock, in the office of the CEO of Zhongteng.

    Sheng Xiao looked at his watch frequently, thinking that the little one was probably going to break her promise again.

    When the secretary saw him, he knew his boss must have made a promise with his wife. Otherwise, the chief would not have looked at his watch more than three times in such a short period.

    However, poor chief, he was going to get stood up by his wife.

    After much contemting, the secretary decided to knock on the door. ¡°Chief Sheng, this is the thing from the designer.¡±

    ¡°Give it to me.¡± Sheng Xiao did not raise his head.

    These should be their wedding rings. But since the little one was noting, she might as well not get the ring.

    This was the product he designed with the designer. And it was a once in a lifetime opportunity.

    At four o¡¯clock, Mu Qiqi rushed to Zhongteng, but Sheng Xiao was having a meeting. When the secretary saw her, he said, ¡°Mistress, why don¡¯t you take a shower and get changed first? There are clothes in the office. The chief prepared them for you.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯ll go and wash up,¡± said Mu Qiqi.

    Knowing that she would get smelly wherever she went, Sheng Xiao prepared that for her.

    Her man¡¯s level of care for her was so over the limit!

    Mu Qiqi entered Sheng Xiao¡¯s private lounge and took a quick shower. Even after she was done blowing her hair, Sheng Xiao was still in the meeting.

    So, Mu Qiqi sat on his chair in the office. Right then, she saw the cufflinks she gave him before. He still ced them somewhere so visible.

    They were so ugly and childish, but he didn¡¯t mind letting peopleugh at him.

    Thinking of this, Mu Qiqi realized that she didn¡¯t seem to have given him other presents. So, she nned to prepare something that would make him happy and allow him to show off to people.

    When Sheng Xiao left the meeting room and walked into the office, he saw someone sleeping on his desk.

    The secretary was worried that she might catch a cold, so he had covered her with a nket. He knew that his boss would get angry if she was notfortable.

    Sheng Xiao did not wake Mu Qiqi up. Instead, he squatted to check her feet.

    No matter howfortable a pair of shoes were, they would still wear out her feet if she walked too much. This little one was too bad at beingzy.

    Standing behind Sheng Xiao, the secretary was dumbfounded. Who knew that the chief who conquered the business world had such a side of him?

    ¡°Xiaoxiao... I was notte on purpose.¡±

    Seeing her mumbling in her sleep, Sheng Xiao smiled and stood up. He said to his secretary, ¡°Give me the documents, and don¡¯t let anyonee in and disturb me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, chief.¡±

    Mu Qiqi slept all the way until seven o¡¯clock in the evening. She was staying with Sheng Xiao, but in a different sense.

    When she woke up, she heard Sheng Xiao talking with Mama Sheng on the phone. He lowered his voice. ¡°We¡¯re not going back for dinner. She is with me now.¡±

 Chapter 585 - Go and Duplicate the Keys

    <h4>Chapter 585: Go and Duplicate the Keys</h4>

    ¡°Xiaoxiao...¡± Mu Qiqi sat up. ¡°I fell asleep...¡±

    Sheng Xiao put down his phone and stared at her. ¡°You didn¡¯t just fall asleep, eh?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it. I promised you...¡±

    ¡°You have been sleep-talking all this while. If other people came in and heard you, they would think that my woman is a weirdo.¡± Sheng Xiao stood up and put on his jacket.

    ¡°What did I say?¡± Mu Qiqi stood up, and only then did she realize she had been sitting in his ce.

    ¡°Idiot.¡± Sheng Xiao sneered and wrapped her with a jacket. ¡°We¡¯ll eat out tonight.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Qiqi nodded and stole the chance to hug Sheng Xiao. ¡°I came running down from a two-thousand-meter-tall hill. I was notte on purpose.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I get Xu Che to ask people to install a cable car system on the hill?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to.¡± Mu Qiqiughed. ¡°I won¡¯t go there again. I¡¯m so hungry. Take me to dinner, hubby.¡±

    ¡°Really? You don¡¯t need it?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Mu Qiqi was unsure whether she shouldugh or cry. Although she knew that her man was very rich, he should not be too casual with his money.

    ...

    Meanwhile, Tang Yan rang the doorbell. After waiting for quite some time, there was still no response. It was then that he saw a note on the door.

    ¡°I¡¯ve gone to the police station. Call me if you need me. I sent you a message but you didn¡¯t reply, so I guessed you must be busy.¡±

    She was sick yet she went to the police station.

    Thinking of this, Tang Yan drove to the police station and found Feng Shanshan in the forensicsboratory.

    ¡°Why did youe back?¡± The professor could not understand why Tang Yan came back.

    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep so I came to see if I can help.¡± Tang Yan gave a smart answer.

    ¡°Nothing much you can help with. After this experiment, Shanshan and I will get off work. You can send her back. It¡¯s me who asked her toe.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Tang Yan replied in a dull voice and left the territory of the forensic doctors.

    Although Feng Shanshan was very busy, she still saw the man¡¯s tired face. And yet, he came looking for her. This nearly made herugh.

    After ten minutes, the experiment ended.

    Feng Shanshan changed her clothes and left the forensicsboratory. Then, she walked toward Tang Yan and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Go and duplicate the keys.¡± Tang Yan got up from the chair, looking a little cool.

    ¡°If you think it¡¯s troublesome, I won¡¯t bring the keys out and hide them in my house. You can go get them yourself.¡±

    ¡°Is it so hard to duplicate them?¡± Tang Yan asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to, because I will still have to return them in the future.¡±

    Tang Yan stopped talking and walked in front of Feng Shanshan.

    After they got home, Tang Yan headed straight into his study, leaving Feng Shanshan alone in the cold living room.

    So, she built a fire immediately.

    That night, they did not talk to each other. Tang Yan did not leave the study. And when he left, he did not wake Feng Shanshan up. Everything was the same as usual.

    Although they were familiar with each other¡¯s body, they did not want to have feelings for each other. It¡¯s the choice Feng Shanshan made herself.

    After Tang Yan left, Feng Shanshan made herself a hearty breakfast. She knew Tang Yan was not used to having breakfast in the morning. He was still young to handle it, but could he still do so as he aged?

    So, she brought the extra food to the police station.

    ¡°You brought breakfast? Can you eat it when looking at the corpses?¡± The professor couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t want to eat!¡± said Feng Shanshan.

    ¡°I¡¯m just joking. I¡¯ve had my breakfast. I¡¯ll give it to Tang Yan. That boy never eats breakfast. Let him try your cooking.¡±

    ¡°Whatever.¡±

    If Mu Qiqi was there, she would surelyugh at her. However, she was very sure that Mu Qiqi was noting today, since she had promised to attend self-defense sses with Sheng Xiao.

    Mu Qiqi was loved and cared for by so many people. There were so many of them protecting her. Why would she need to learn self-defense skills?

    She probably needed it the most.

    However, she could understand Sheng Xiao¡¯s concern. Mu Qiqi was his sweetheart after all and she was working in such a tiring and dangerous environment. It¡¯s eptable for him wanting to improve Mu Qiqi¡¯s physical fitness.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to stuff it into that boy¡¯s mouth now.¡± The professor went out in a hurry and returned with a smile all the way back. ¡°Shanshan, your cooking is good.¡±

    ¡°Who wants him to eat it anyway?¡± Feng Shanshan rolled her eyes, not allowing anyone to sense anything between her and Tang Yan.

    ¡°He¡¯s finished the food anyway.¡± The professorughed happily.

    Feng Shanshan did not say anything and started working.

    ...

    Meanwhile, Mu Qiqi had finally met her coach.

    Her man even came in person to monitor her. He was making sure that she learned properly, not giving her any chance to goof off.

    ¡°So, what are we learning today?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll learn wrestling and Sanda, and then Judo. Sanda is mainly for controlling your enemy and Judo is for defending yourself. Once you learn these, you will have no problem handling most people.¡±

    Mu Qiqi listened to the coach and nodded. ¡°I can do anything.¡±

    She needed to get stronger so that Sheng Xiao would not worry.

    ¡°So, we will learn the basics today.¡±

    ¡°Coach, do you know how to arrest people?¡± Mu Qiqi asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s the best to learn restraint techniques from the professionals in the institute. And it takes a long time to master because it requires good control of wrist strength. The police normally use them to restrain the enemy in one move. It¡¯s not practical for you,¡± the coach answered.

    ¡°I shall follow your n.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was no doubt a person with high endurance. She did not look anything like a wimpydy at all. When she was being thrown and trampled on, she got even more fired up. This made Sheng Xiao feel very distressed, but he refrained himself from pitying her.

    Sometimes, he wished for her to be strong, but sometimes, he hoped she would remain the seventeen-year-old Mu Qiqi who hid behind him all the time.

    Perhaps, only people who were deeply in love could understand theseplicated feelings.

    This morning, Mu Qiqi was thrown here and there by the coach. In the midst of it all, she realized that she liked this kind of sport.

    What about Sheng Xiao? After going back to Zhongteng, he told the secretary, ¡°From now on, leave the morning slots on the weekends empty.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Chief.¡±

    Only when he experienced it himself would he understand the pain Mu Qiqi felt when she was being punched or thrown by someone else.

    No matter what kind of training she needed, he would need them too.

    Jing Yun left him after being with him for over ten years. Xu Che would leave him one day too.

    ...

    In the hospital, in the afternoon.

    Grandpa Sheng was lying on the bed. He was in good spirits, so he suggested to the doctor to let him go home. He felt bored staying in the hospital.

    However, the doctor did not approve and told him to stay in the hospital for another two weeks in order to fully recover.

    Knowing that it was Sheng Xiao¡¯s order, he stopped arguing.

    However, this gave Sheng Kai ample time to approach the butler!

 Chapter 586 - Not Serious

    <h4>Chapter 586: Not Serious</h4>

    Gu Ziling had done a thorough background check on the butler and his daily routines. Now, all they had to do was to find a chance to ¡°talk¡± to him.

    So, she behaved herself every day to make herself look harmless.

    However, the more she acted like this, the more Hu Ran got suspicious. Hu Ran knew Gu Ziling and Sheng Kai were nning something big, nothing short of a conspiracy.

    Sheng Kai now focused on working in thepany as the vice CEO. He had better interpersonal skills than Sheng Bowen. So, not long after, those who were disappointed in him would only think that he was temporarily bewitched. They would not think that there was a problem in his ability.

    Looking at Sheng Bowen¡¯s current management style, he was too idealistic. It was impossible for him to understand the needs of thepany¡¯s internal personnel.

    So, eventually, Sheng Kai won more support.

    Of course, there were still a portion of people supporting Sheng Bowen.

    ¡°CEO Sheng, the vice CEOs are having dinner together again, aren¡¯t you joining?¡±

    The secretary who was sent by Sheng Kai to Sheng Bowen as a spy had be eyes for Sheng Bowen to monitor Sheng Kai. How the tables had turned.

    ¡°Is that so? The frequency of them having dinner together is so high.¡±

    Although Sheng Bowen sounded sarcastic, he did not seem to be wanting to stop them. Because he knew that when people were not of the same mind, it was useless to go and please them or conspire against them. It might be even worse as they might both suffer.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry at all?¡±

    ¡°What use is it to get angry? We don¡¯t have the same mindset, so there¡¯s nothing to be concerned about. If he really can snatch the position of CEO from me, I won¡¯tin,¡± said Sheng Bowen. ¡°Just wait. I will let those people know that they are wrong!¡±

    Compared to Sheng Kai, Sheng Bowen was more broad-minded and forgiving.

    Even though he knew he was surrounded by wolves and tigers, he never wanted to act like Sheng Kai to get rid of them. He knew it was a never-ending job. So, the only way was to conquer them.

    ¡°With all due respect, CEO, you should also care more about your grandfather.¡±

    ¡°I care a lot about him and he can understand my concern for him,¡± he said, very simply.

    The secretary smiled and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t mean that you¡¯re not sincere. I¡¯m just worried that other people might take advantage of it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m aware of it,¡± said Sheng Bowen.

    He could not make perfect ns like Sheng Xiao. But he could predict and prevent them from happening.

    Although deep in his heart, he was very unwilling to scheme against his older brother, will Sheng Kai be merciful to him?

    The secretary did not say anything, and Sheng Bowen lowered his head down to read Huang Yao¡¯s the important documents. Suddenly, Hu Ran came to the office.

    When the secretary saw her, she said, ¡°Please wait for a while, Mistress.¡±

    Sheng Bowen, who was behind the secretary, saw Hu Ran and he immediately smiled. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing much I can do at the hospital. So, I came to take a look at you,¡± said Hu Ran. ¡°Second Sister-inw takes good care of Grandpa in everything. She won¡¯t let anyone interfere.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Grandpa can tell who is loyal and who is evil. Grandpa won¡¯t be tricked by ingenuine love and care,¡± said Sheng Bowen. ¡°We shall have dinner together.¡±

    ¡°Alright, get busy with your work. I¡¯m going to look around in your office. I haven¡¯t done it yet.¡±

    ¡°This used to be Eighth Brother¡¯s office. I think this is a good ce, so I moved in. The furnishing you see now is exactly the same as when Eighth Brother was using the room. I didn¡¯t change anything.¡± Sheng Bowen picked up a document while exining to Hu Ran.

    ¡°Your secretary is very pretty!¡±

    Sheng Bowen chuckled when he heard it. ¡°She was arranged by Second Brother and Second Sister-inw. Of course, she won¡¯t be bad.¡±

    Hu Ran¡¯s face changed after hearing it. ¡°And you still keep her by your side?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s enough with me knowing who I am. Are you jealous, Xiao Ran?¡± Sheng Bowen asked tentatively.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like to get jealous.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve made it clear with the secretary. I let her stay to prevent Second Brother from sending more people. At least this secretary has her conscience,¡± Sheng Bowen exined to Hu Ran. ¡°I don¡¯t keep her because she is pretty.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin anything to me.¡± Hu Ran¡¯s face looked unnatural.

    ¡°If you¡¯re angry, I¡¯ll let her...¡±

    ¡°No. Since you¡¯ve exined it, I will believe you. If you were to send her away, Second Brother might send you an even more fearsome one who will harm you. Just keep her.¡± Hu Ran stopped him.

    ¡°Not angry?¡±

    Hu Ran chuckled. ¡°If you are a yboy, you¡¯d already have countless women. You won¡¯t be so innocent then.¡±

    Sheng Bowen cleared his throat and signaled Hu Ran not to continue the topic anymore.

    ¡°Second Brother and Second Sister-inw are acting too normal recently, which is abnormal for them. So, you should pay attention to Second Sister-inw¡¯s actions at home. Grandpa mentioned his will before, so I¡¯m worried that they¡¯re nning something.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Hu Ran nodded.

    Sheng Bowen couldn¡¯t hold back and lowered his head to kiss Hu Ran.

    Hu Ran blushed and red at him. ¡°Do your work! You¡¯re not serious at all.¡±

    ¡°I really have to work hard, because I¡¯m preparing something big.¡±

    There were many vice CEOs that should be cleaned up now.

    ...

    That afternoon, the police were still going up and down the hill.

    They had still not met the manager of the temple who, they heard, had gone down the hill that night.

    The police immediately took action. Butter, they discovered that the abbot only had one right hand.

    They heard from the people living on the hill that he had injured his hand when he worked in a factory. He came to the hill and became the manager of the temple after that incident.

    Moreover, this manager was not a very clever person. In that case, he should not be the one whomitted the crime.

    If it was not him, then who was it?

    There were twelve families on the hill, and they were all old people. Who would be able to move two young people into the cer and cut them into pieces then?

    More importantly, the murderer did not leave any clues or fingerprints, not even a fabric fiber. If the murderer did not have good counter-reconnaissance skills, how would he have been able to do that? Obviously, the people living on the hill were not the murderer.

    However, the murderer must be rted to the temple somehow. How else would they exin the tattoos and the cer?

    ¡°This is so annoying. We have to climb the hill every time we need to go to the primary crime scene. It¡¯s so tiring!¡±

    The team startedining.

    ¡°Was the murder done on purpose?¡±

    Feng Shanshan chuckled and turned to look at Tang Yan.

 Chapter 587 - Damn It, Itâ€™s Coming

    <h4>Chapter 587: Damn It, It¡¯s Coming</h4>

    Tang Yan did not see her. He was cold and his eyes were sharp. Nobody knew what he was thinking. Feng Shanshan suddenly felt that with his physique and temperament, people might believe that he was a murderer who worked as an undercover agent at the police station.

    ¡°Can you sometimes... smile?¡± Feng Shanshan lifted the corners of her lips and asked Tang Yan.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing for me to smile for.¡±

    Feng Shanshan was speechless.

    ¡°I think I might fail my exams because of your cold face!¡±

    ¡°Then don¡¯t look at me.¡±

    Feng Shanshan was speechless again.

    Sure enough, she could not anticipate much from that man.

    ¡°I¡¯m going home.¡± Feng Shanshan took off her gloves and red at Tang Yan. ¡°You¡¯re staying here, right?¡±

    Tang Yan stared at her for a while and said, ¡°There¡¯s a lot of work at the police station.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Feng Shanshan nodded. She did not fiddle around, but packed her things and left the police station. She had to go to campus to study and prepare for her exams.

    Tang Yan watched her leaving the police station. It was so cold. After much contemtion, he caught up with her and gave her the car key. ¡°Help me to bring my car home.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you drive the car yourself?¡± Feng Shanshan rolled her eyes.

    ¡°There¡¯re many cars in the police station.¡±

    Although Feng Shanshan wasining, she still grabbed the car key from Tang Yan. She had driven a sports car before, but she had never driven an off-road vehicle. Thinking of this, she did not feel that gloomy anymore.

    Going back into the police station, Tang Yan wasughed at by the other colleagues. ¡°Officer Tang, why don¡¯t you send the girl back home? It¡¯s sote already. What if she encounters danger?¡±

    Tang Yan nced at the person and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you do it instead?¡±

    ¡°Look at you. I¡¯d do it if I¡¯m like you, tall and handsome, smart and fit, right?¡± Heughed and said, ¡°Officer Tang, you¡¯re such a workaholic.¡±

    Tang Yan did not say anything. They would never understand his intention. Even Feng Shanshan thought that Tang Yan was just asking for her help to bring his car home.

    Once home, Feng Shanshan parked the car and went into the house. Suddenly, Feng Shanshan froze. She felt that she was too much in upying his house.

    She drove his car and had his keys. They had made it clear before that they were simply sex partners and nothing would change. But why did she have a feeling that she was the female owner of this house?

    Looking at her house, although deserted, she thought, that was supposed to be her home, right?

    Feng Shanshan could not understand and did not think much. She took a shower and changed into the nightgown she brought from her house.

    Tang Yan went home after midnight. He tried to be as quiet as possible, but Feng Shanshan still heard him and woke up. She was not sleeping well.

    ¡°Your colleague sent you back?¡±

    ¡°Mm-hmm.¡± Tang Yan nodded.

    ¡°But I didn¡¯t hear the sound of the car engine.¡± Feng Shanshan continued.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±

    Tang Yan was toozy to talk to Feng Shanshan. He simply went into his bedroom and got some clean clothes.

    ¡°Workaholic.¡± Looking at the clock on the wall, Feng Shanshan rolled over on the sofa and continued sleeping. Apart from his sexy body, she thought that this man was weird in every way. Did he be a weirdo because he lived alone for too long? But why? She did not give up on herself just because she was lonely.

    When Tang Yan entered the bathroom and saw a small nt there, he frowned subconsciously. He did not like to have such things in the bathroom. It was obviously Feng Shanshan who put it there.

    So, he went to his study.

    The next day, when Feng Shanshan woke up and wanted to make breakfast, she found it rare that Tang Yan still hadn¡¯t gone to work. She previously thought that Tang Yan was a superman.

    However, he did not simply rest at home. Instead, he wore boxing gloves and practiced boxing with a sandbag in his training room.

    ¡°Is it so hard for you to sleep?¡±

    ¡°I thought you always go out around this time.¡± Tang Yan ignored her question and continued practicing.

    Looking at his wide back and the sweat droplets sliding down his body, Feng Shanshan suddenly felt hot.

    Damn it, it¡¯sing.

    ¡°I¡¯m going out now.¡± Feng Shanshan turned around to stop herself from salivating for that man. ¡°I¡¯ve made breakfast for you. It¡¯s on the table. Although the professor told me you don¡¯t have the habit of eating breakfast, I think you should consider eating some for the sake of your stomach.¡±

    Having said that, she left.

    When Tang Yan heard the door closing, he stopped and took off his gloves as he headed to the dining room.

    He sat at the table, picked up the ss of milk and took a sip. It was only a sip, but he spat it out.

    Right at that moment, Feng Shanshan came back because she forgot her documents.

    Seeing Tang Yan spit out the milk, she frowned and approached him. But he stopped her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Feng Shanshan asked. ¡°I didn¡¯t put poison in it. Are youctose intolerant? Even if you are, you wouldn¡¯t throw up right after consuming it, would you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡± Tang Yan said coldly. ¡°I¡¯m particrly sensitive to certain things.¡±

    Feng Shanshan was speechless.

    ¡°But I¡¯ve seen you drink milk in the evening before. You must be traumatized from eating breakfast.¡± Feng Shanshan stared at him. ¡°Is that the reason you don¡¯t take breakfast?¡±

    ¡°Stop being a busybody,¡± Tang Yan muttered, and went into the bedroom.

    She crossed her arms on her chest. ¡°You should at least wipe the floor clean, eh?¡±

    This man had surely been traumatized. Feng Shanshan was almost sure of it. She wondered if he spat out the food the professor stuffed into his mouth yesterday morning.

    Although she keptining, she still cleaned the floor before leaving.

    She wondered if she would be infected with that quirk if she lived under the same roof long enough.

    Feng Shanshan did not think much of it. All she was thinking about now was the final exam. Although Mu Qiqi did not want to fight for first ce, Feng Shanshan still wanted to see who was better.

    After a short while, Tang Yan came out of the room and saw the sandwiches Feng Shanshan prepared for him. He did not eat them, but he put them in the fridge.

    He had tried, but after so many years, he still could not ept it.

    ...

    At Sheng Ting University, during the second ss in the morning.

    Feng Shanshan sat in the ssroom absent-mindedly. When she saw Mu Qiqi, she asked, ¡°Qi, let me ask you. What kind of trauma does a person have to suffer in order to hate eating breakfast to the extent that he will throw up after taking just a bit?¡±

    ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± Mu Qiqi asked curiously.

    ¡°Who else can it be? That low EQ man, of course.¡± Feng Shanshan pouted.

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing between us. Don¡¯t imagine anything, okay? Don¡¯t you want to know his story?¡±

 Chapter 588 - If I Knew Earlier, I Would Have Just Done It by Force

    <h4>Chapter 588: If I Knew Earlier, I Would Have Just Done It by Force</h4>

    ¡°I think that if it is enough to make Officer Tang throw up after eating breakfast, the incident must have hurt him very much. So, if you are just curious about the matter from a busybody¡¯s perspective, then I think you should stop now. Nobody likes their personal matters to be pried into,¡± Mu Qiqi said to Feng Shanshan. ¡°Besides, don¡¯t you feel that after being together with the yboy for quite a long time, you have developed the potential for ying with other people?¡±

    Feng Shanshan pushed Mu Qiqi away and red at her. ¡°You don¡¯t know me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. I don¡¯t know you. But since you care about Officer Tang, why can¡¯t you be straightforward?¡±

    ¡®Because you don¡¯t know how dangerous that man is.¡¯ Feng Shanshan whispered in her heart.

    ¡°Forget it. The final exam is in two days. I will win against you.¡±

    Having said that, Feng Shanshan leaned against Mu Qiqi. However, Mu Qiqi pushed her away. ¡°It hurts.¡±

    ¡°You really went for the training yesterday?¡±

    ¡°Duh.¡± Mu Qiqi sighed. ¡°I feel like my body has been run over by a car today. I can¡¯t even lift my legs.¡±

    ¡°I thought you would act coquettish and get over it.¡±

    Mu Qiqi did not respond to Feng Shanshan. Because she knew that nobody would understand how serious she got when it came to Sheng Xiao..

    Feng Shanshan did not ask much. She knew they had different views on the matter of feelings.

    ¡°We¡¯re opponents. Don¡¯t lean on me whenever you feel like it.¡± Mu Qiqi reminded Feng Shanshan. ¡°Look at their surprised faces.¡±

    If Mu Qiqi was the famous and cold top student on campus, Feng Shanshan would be the one standing on the other end of the pole.

    Everyone knew that they were enemies since long ago. But they did not know what happened to these two people in half a year that it was enough to make the enemies make peace and get along.

    ¡°Then I shall do that when we go to the forensicsboratory.¡±

    ...

    At noon, the hospital was particrly quiet today.

    Gu Ziling was apanying Grandpa Sheng in the hospital when the butler and Hu Ran sent food to the hospital.

    Usually, the butler and Grandpa Sheng would stay together. They were almost inseparable. It would not be easy to get a chance to talk to the butler.

    After Grandpa Sheng had finished his lunch, the butler cleared away the cutleries.

    Suddenly, Grandpa Sheng said that he missed the snack made by their home chef.

    The butler always took good care of him. So, he promised Grandpa Sheng that he would go back and ask the home chef to make it for him. As Hu Ran would be taking care of him this afternoon, he could leave Grandpa Sheng briefly.

    Seeing this, Gu Ziling quickly said to Grandpa Sheng, ¡°Kai asked me to send him something this afternoon. Since Third Sister-inw is here, I can leave with a peace of mind.¡±

    ¡°Second Sister-inw, you are not the only one who can take care of Grandpa.¡± Hu Ran rolled her eyes. It was as if Gu Ziling was telling her that she felt uneasy letting anyone else take care of Grandpa Sheng.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean anything else.¡± Gu Ziling exined and packed her things. After the butler had left for a while, so did she.

    When they arrived at Sheng Mansion, Gu Ziling quickened her pace and stopped the butler. ¡°Butler, I have something to talk to you about.¡±

    ¡°What do you want to talk about, Second Young Mistress? Why didn¡¯t you say it when Old Master was present?¡± The butler asked in return.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mean any harm. I heard about what happened to your son, and I know a goodwyer. Maybe he can help you. This is his name card. You can just tell him you are my friend and he will help you.¡±

    The butler¡¯s face changed when Gu Ziling handed him the name card. ¡®Second Young Mistress, if you sincerely want to help me, I thank you. But if you have any other motive, then I shall not ept your offer.¡±

    ¡°Butler, are you nning to see your son suffer?¡±

    ¡°I will handle my family matter myself. I don¡¯t need you to worry for me. I¡¯m in a rush, Second Young Mistress, so I shall take my leave now.¡±

    Gu Ziling looked at the butler and clenched her fists. She did not expect the old butler to be so stubborn!

    How could he be so indifferent when his son was in a crisis?

    After that, Gu Ziling told Sheng Kai about it on the phone. ¡°That old thing is so stubborn. What now? We¡¯ve alerted him.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Although the butler did not ept it, he won¡¯t tell anyone about this.¡± Sheng Kai knew the character of the butler.

    ¡°But now, since he is unwilling to get close to us, it means he¡¯s refusing to cooperate with us!¡±

    ¡°Just because he doesn¡¯t need awyer doesn¡¯t mean that his son does not need one. We¡¯ll just skip him and look for his son ourselves. I don¡¯t believe that the butler¡¯s heart is made of stone and will not save his son.¡±

    Gu Ziling knew there was no other better n.

    ¡°If I knew this earlier, I would have just done it by force.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The butler cannot escape from our hands.¡± Sheng Kaiforted Gu Ziling. ¡°We still have ample time to get the butler. Don¡¯t give up.¡±

    However, what they did not know was that the butler could not stand them because of his old age. He was older than Grandpa Sheng even.

    But for the legacy and status, the two couldn¡¯t care less what he thought of them.

    How was the butler able to stay in the Sheng family for so long? He clearly knew in his heart that there were things that were dirty and untouchable.

    Gu Ziling took the initiative to approach him. How could he not know what the couple was trying to do?

    As Sheng Bowen had just been promoted to CEO of Huang Yao, his foundation was not stable yet. If Sheng Kai continued making trouble secretly, the Sheng family might have difficulty regaining the glory they had when Sheng Xiao was in Huang Yao.

    However, he could not tell Grandpa Sheng for one reason only, which was none other than not wanting Grandpa Sheng to get distressed.

    Anyway, he could tell this to Sheng Bowen.

    ...

    Once the bell rang, Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan rushed to the police station.

    Encountering such a difficult case, who would feel good?

    They had to climb the hill every time they wanted to go to the crime scene. No man was able to stand it, let alone two young girls. The legs of the policemen who had gone up and down the hill numerous times were trembling. They felt miserable.

    ¡°Now, I can be sure that the murderer did it on purpose.¡±

    ¡°There are still many things we don¡¯t know. It takes a long time to climb the hill. So does testing and inspection. By the time the resultse out, the traces left behind would have already been gone.¡±

    Tang Yan looked at the policemenining, so he made a suggestion. ¡°I will stay on the hill. If I discover anything, I will inform you. Or take photos and send them to you. This will save a lot of time.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll stay there alone?¡± The professor was a little concerned. ¡°You may be fit and strong, but what if the other party is a gang? It¡¯s as good as killing yourself being alone there.¡±

    ¡°Then get someone to apany me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring some equipment and go with you,¡± said the professor. ¡°If possible, we will do the experiments on the hill.¡±

    ¡®This man sure is busy, always on the frontline,¡¯ Feng Shanshan thought.

 Chapter 589 - I Want Her to Coax Me Too

    <h4>Chapter 589: I Want Her to Coax Me Too</h4>

    Had he never hesitated for the sake of someone else? Living in solitude must be just so nice.

    ¡°Do you want to join them?¡± Mu Qiqi leaned against Feng Shanshan¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Look at your eyes. They were fixated on Officer Tang.¡±

    ¡°Was I that obvious?¡± Feng Shanshan asked.

    ¡°Go and look into the mirror yourself, Feng Shanshan. Your gaze is just the same as mine before.¡±

    ¡°Same as yours?¡±

    ¡°You seem to be wanting to eat him up, just like how I look at Xiaoxiao until now.¡± Mu Qiqi chuckled. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a bad idea if you go up with him. Your rtionship will surely improve greatly.¡±

    ¡°Impossible! Don¡¯t you believe me? If I tell him I want to tag along, he will re at me and say that I will be a hindrance.¡±

    Feng Shanshan was aware of her position. So, she didn¡¯t join in. Although she was eager to know what was in Tang Yan¡¯s mind and his life story, she knew it was better for her not to bother them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to rest. The exam is just around the corner,¡± said Mu Qiqi. They had too little clues about the case now, and they were unable to go up the hill. With the professor up there, he should be able to help the criminal investigation team collect more clues.

    ¡°You can go first. I want to stay for a while.¡± Feng Shanshan did not n to leave yet.

    Mu Qiqi nced at Feng Shanshan and asked her seriously. ¡°He is a policeman and you are a forensic doctor. Everything is great. As long as you can settle down and get into a rtionship seriously, you will have a good life. I think Officer Tang won¡¯t be the second scumbag in your life. You can obviously get serious in this. Stop ying and miss your happiness.¡±

    Who could be sure that Tang Yan would not be the second scumbag?

    His image in private was not at all positive.

    ¡°There are things I can¡¯t tell you, Qiqi. And you will not understand it either. Because Sheng Xiao is your first love and your only man.¡±

    Mu Qiqi lowered her head down and contemted. ¡°Maybe you¡¯re right.¡±

    After that, Mu Qiqi left the police station and got into Xu Che¡¯s car.

    Once home, Mu Qiqi quietly sat at the carpet and put her head on Sheng Xiao¡¯sp.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sheng Xiao lowered his head and asked the little one.

    ¡°You just go on reading your documents. I¡¯m just thinking about life,¡± Mu Qiqi said in a deep voice. ¡°Xiaoxiao, what would have be of me if I hadn¡¯t met you?¡±

    ¡°I think you would be sold countless times,¡± Sheng Xiao answered in a t voice.

    Mu Qiqi did not forget that she was rescued by Sheng Xiao from a hotel.

    ¡°I am such a lucky person.¡± Mu Qiqi sighed.

    Sheng Xiao let her be and stroked her hair subconsciously, as ifforting her in silence.

    Mu Qiqi felt veryfortable. Just as she was about to fall asleep, Mama Sheng came to call them for dinner. But Sheng Xiao made a hush gesture.

    ¡°She¡¯s asleep?¡±

    ¡°Bring her upstairs ande down for dinner,¡± Mama Sheng ordered, with a soft voice.

    Everyone in the family pampered the little one. So when Feng Shanshan said that Mu Qiqi was a pampered girl, it was not an exaggeration. However, Mu Qiqi did not love them less because they loved her so much. She cherished them even more.

    Because she knew all the love she got did note easily.

    Sheng Xiao put down the document and carried Mu Qiqi into their bedroom. He was thinking about their wedding rings, but there weren¡¯t any festivals or events to allow him to show her the rings.

    He couldn¡¯t wait to wear the ring to show his marital status to people.

    But with him wearing it alone did not mean anything to him.

    So, while Mu Qiqi was sleeping, Sheng Xiao brought the rings down and gave them to Mama Sheng. ¡°Mother, give it to Qi¡¯er, please.¡±

    Mama Sheng was surprised when she opened the box. ¡°These are your wedding rings. Why don¡¯t you give it to her yourself?¡±

    ¡°They were not ready when we got married. Now that they¡¯re ready, there isn¡¯t any special day for me to give it to her. Just tell her that you and Father prepared the rings for us. She will feel happier and think that they are more meaningful.¡±

    Mama Sheng frowned. She never thought her son was an indirect person.

    ¡°Tell me what your intention is.¡±

    ¡°I want her to coax me.¡± Sheng Xiao sounded casual when he said that, as if it was a joke.

    However, Mama Sheng knew that in his heart, he wished to see Xiao Qi n events for him, so that their lives be more romantic.

    Knowing her son¡¯s intention, Mama Sheng chuckled. ¡°You should have just told me earlier. I will give it to her for you. But don¡¯t you feel sorry at all using the rings you prepared this way?¡±

    ¡°I want to have a sense of ritual.¡±

    He wondered how Mu Qiqi would give him the rings.

    ¡°I hope you can always love Xiao Qi as you do now.¡±

    Sheng Xiao cocked his brows. Was it necessary to doubt his love for her? He chose the woman and he never regretted it for even one second. He would love her more as the days passed. The little one would be his for her whole life. Nobody could snatch her away from him, not even the Grim Reaper.

    ...

    On the other side of things, Tang Yan was staying on the hill, so Feng Shanshan was at home alone that night.

    The words Mu Qiqi said to her were ying on her mind repetitively. However, she knew that she had no confidence to make Tang Yan hers by true love and affection.

    The level of danger this man had was almostparable to a typhoon with a twelve on the Beaufort scale.

    But what she did not know was that Tang Yan was determined to own her.

    ...

    Late at night, it was raining again on the hill. Since the people living on the hill were unable to amodate those from the police station, the policemen stayed at the temple. They made a fire, and everyone gathered around it to warm their bodies.

    ¡°Each time it rains, the evidence in the cer bes less obvious or destroyed,¡± said the professor. ¡°This is really a tricky thing. We haven¡¯t been able to verify the identities of the couple until now. I wonder if the screening is over.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± Tang Yan hung up a call and said to the professor, ¡°The couple are unemployed locals, both twenty-eight years old. The man is Chen Qiao and the woman Xiao Yue. They are childhood sweethearts and they have been missing for a week. As they always go for trips, their families did not report it to the police. It was not until this afternoon when Xiao Yue¡¯s mother could not get in touch with her daughter that she went to the police station.¡±

    ¡°Everything will be easier when we know their identities.¡± The professor sighed. ¡°There are so many secrets behind the tattoo on their bodies, this temple, and the cer. Now, it depends on you young people to go dig them out.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, I will send you down,¡± said Tang Yan. ¡°The forensicsboratory needs you more.¡±

    ¡°You want to go down?¡± The professor was surprised. ¡°I thought you¡¯d stay here until the case is solved.¡±

    ¡°All the clues are down there already...¡±

    All that because he simply wanted to go home and take a look at that woman.

 Chapter 590 - Iâ€™ve Been Heartless Since Birth

    <h4>Chapter 590: I¡¯ve Been Heartless Since Birth</h4>

    Not long after Feng Shanshan went home, she got a call from the police station saying that the couple who hit her before had been found. After spending all the money they stole from her, they had no ce to go. So, they found a new target. However, they were not so lucky this time, and they were sent right to the police station by the target.

    Feng Shanshan previously thought that she did not have to waste her time on these two people. But, thinking deeper, why should she let them go?

    They ate her food, stayed at her ce, stole her money, and hit her head. Why should she let them live a good life?

    Therefore, she went to the police station.

    ...

    Once Tang Yan got down from the hill, he went straight home. But even after ringing the doorbell for a long time, no one answered the door.

    So, Tang Yan took out his phone and called Feng Shanshan. ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°At the police station.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s three o¡¯clock already and you¡¯re still there?¡± Tang Yan frowned.

    ¡°Not because of the case. I came for a private matter. The two sluts have been found,¡± Feng Shanshan answered.

    Tang Yan did not say anything. Since he did not have the keys, he went to the police station.

    At that moment, the two sluts were kneeling and kowtowing at Feng Shanshan¡¯s feet, begging for mercy.

    ¡°Shanshan, please spare us. We just lost our minds temporarily.¡±

    ¡°Shanshan, for the sake of me having been with you for such a long time, please don¡¯t sue us. I don¡¯t want to go to jail! Please!¡±

    ¡°If it had been a stranger robbing my house, I might not be this angry. But I treated you as my friend sincerely, and you betrayed me. Of course, I won¡¯t let you go. Otherwise, what will be of me?¡± Feng Shanshan asked the two.

    ¡°Shanshan, aren¡¯t you just fine?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because of my fate!¡± Feng Shanshan rolled her eyes.

    ¡°Shanshan, I¡¯m sorry. Really. My grandmother is very ill now. I had no choice but to do that. If you don¡¯t trust me, there¡¯s a notice in my phone from the hospital.¡±

    Feng Shanshan calmed down and looked at her friend. As she was about to open her mouth to continue, Tang Yan arrived at the police station.

    ¡°Still haven¡¯t settled the matter?¡±

    Feng Shanshan turned around and frowned. ¡°I¡¯m very sleepy already but these two keep wasting my time.¡±

    ¡°Wait outside,¡± said Tang Yan. ¡°The car is not locked.¡±

    Was this man offering to handle the matter for her? Thinking of this, Feng Shanshan escaped quickly. She was thankful there was someone willing to help her. So, this time, she was very obedient. She walked straight out of the police station and jumped into Tang Yan¡¯s car.

    The two panicked once they saw Tang Yan. They felt suffocated because of his height, and his muscr body made them sweat.

    ¡°Officer Tang, how should we handle these two?¡± The policeman asked Tang Yan. Now that the whole team was busy investigating the murder case, they were easily irritated.

    ¡°You¡¯re not so lucky,¡± Tang Yan said.

    ¡°Sir... My grandmother is really sick. That¡¯s why...¡±

    ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡± Tang Yan asked in return, sounding very angry.

    Even the members of the team felt that Officer Tang was rather cold today.

    ¡°No... You... Sir, shouldn¡¯t you show somepassion and understanding toward citizens like us?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been heartless since birth! Especially toward criminals!¡± Then, Tang Yan said to the policeman, ¡°Charge them for aggravated robbery.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The policeman nodded.

    Tang Yan specialized in profiling, but his abilities in other areas were equally outstanding. He could fight, he could resist, and his mind was horribly calm.

    So, there were rumors saying that Tang Yan came to take over the position as the team leader of the criminal investigation team as the current team leader was leaving soon.

    Because of this, the team always obeyed his orders.

    Seeing Tang Yan being so protective of Feng Shanshan, Feng Shanshan¡¯s friend asked, ¡°You must have a special rtionship with Feng Shanshan. Otherwise, you won¡¯t help her out like this.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s simply a slut. She slept with a second-generation rich boyfriend before. She had even had an abortion before!¡±

    ¡°Bring her away.¡± Tang Yan sounded cold.

    Later, he left the police station and went into the car.

    ¡°Settled?¡± When Feng Shanshan saw the coldness on Tang Yan¡¯s face, she knew the ends of those two was unsightly.

    This cold-face Hades was already very tired. As it turned out, the keys were with her and she was at the police station. So, Tang Yan could only help her to settle the matter as fast as possible so that he could go back and sleep.

    Of course, Feng Shanshan did not know what her friend had told him.

    Tang Yan did not say anything and sped off.

    Seeing his face like that, Feng Shanshan did not say anything else.

    After a while, they arrived home. Once Feng Shanshan saw the sofa, shey down, since the cold-face Hades would go back to his study anyway.

    They¡¯re the weirdest cohabitants in the world, right?

    Tang Yan stood in the living room, looking at Feng Shanshan¡¯s back carefully.

    After a while, he bent down and carried Feng Shanshan into the bedroom.

    ¡°What are you doing? It¡¯s sote already.¡±

    Tang Yan¡¯s face was so close to hers that Feng Shanshan¡¯s heart started racing wildly. She had no idea what he was going to do.

    But Tang Yan did not say anything. After cing her on the bed, he turned around and left the bedroom.

    ¡°You¡¯re so weird.¡±

    Feng Shanshany on the bedfortably. She was toozy to move, so she simply slept on the bed.

    Although he knew she was hell, an abyss, and he would get burned if he got close to her, he just couldn¡¯t help it.

    ...

    The next morning, Mu Qiqi woke up and went downstairs. She saw Mama Sheng serving breakfast.

    ¡°Xiao Qi, why are you up so early today? Is it because of the exams?¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded. ¡°Because of the exams, the horrible lecturers asked us to go to campus early.¡±

    Thinking of the rings Sheng Xiao gave her, and that there was no one at home, Mama Sheng brought the box out from her room. ¡°This is for you.¡±

    Mu Qiqi took it and saw two rings inside. She was surprised. ¡°Mother, these are..?¡±

    ¡°These are wedding rings for you and Eighth Brother. Consider it a present from us. You find a chance to give it to Eighth Brother.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so kind to me.¡± Mu Qiqi nearly teared up.

    ¡°Silly child. Keep it.¡± Mama Sheng smiled dly. ¡°Give Eighth Brother a proper surprise.¡±

    Mu Qiqi studied the diamond rings carefully. They were so detailed and delicate, and full of love. These were items made with love. They did not look like a present from inws to their son and daughter-inw.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. Thank you, Mommy.¡± Mu Qiqi put away the rings, as well as the doubt in her eyes.

 Chapter 591 - Youâ€™ve Underestimated Him

    <h4>Chapter 591: You¡¯ve Underestimated Him</h4>

    Although Mu Qiqi got easily immersed in happiness, it did not mean that she was a brainless cutie. How was it possible that her man did not know about something so important?

    She did not believe it.

    However, since it was handed to her by Mama Sheng, she would pretend not to know about it.

    When Mu Qiqi arrived at campus and saw Feng Shanshan not in a good spirit, she asked, ¡°You haven¡¯t been sleeping well. Have you been doing bad things these days?¡±

    ¡°The police called me at half-past two this morning to inform me that the two scumbags were found. What could I do?¡± Feng Shanshan answered helplessly.

    ¡°How did you get your revenge?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I left after handing it over to the police.¡± Feng Shanshan answered ambiguously.

    ¡°Your head is injured because of them. Are you going to spare them so easily?¡±

    ¡°What else can I do? I can¡¯t hit them back,¡± said Feng Shanshan, and she pointed to the podium with her chin. ¡°The lecturer is here. Let¡¯s listen to the lecture.¡±

    ...

    In the morning, in the hospital¡¯s VIP ward.

    The butler received three phone calls in just one hour while he was in the hospital. This sparked Grandpa Sheng¡¯s concern. ¡°Did something happen in your family?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Old Master. My son encountered an issue.¡±

    ¡°You can just go back and solve it. I have Ziling and Hu Ran with me, and the other people can also take care of me. You don¡¯t have to do everything by yourself.¡±

    After hearing Grandpa Sheng¡¯s words, the butler smiled. ¡°Then I shall go back with a peace of mind.¡±

    ¡°Just go. Staying in the hospital is so boring. Even if you don¡¯t feel bored, I am almost bored to death.¡±

    The butler thanked Grandpa Sheng again before leaving with a tiffin carrier. Of course, he knew that once he left, something big would happen and change his family and the Sheng family drastically.

    It¡¯s just that in his heart, he would not betray his old master even if he had to die. After all, his master-servant rtionship with the Sheng family hadsted for so many years, and the Sheng family treated him kindly.

    Thinking of this, the butler called Sheng Bowen. ¡°Third Young Master, you must be careful with Second Young Master. If you really are in trouble, you must seek help from Eighth Young Master.¡±

    ¡°Butler, is there something you know about?¡±

    ¡°I know nothing. I just feel that Second Young Master may be scheming something,¡± said the butler.

    ¡°Okay, I will,¡± said Sheng Bowen. And then, he asked the butler out of concern, ¡°Butler, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Third Young Master. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°If you have any problems, you must tell me.¡± Sheng Bowen felt uneasy.

    ¡°Thank you, Third Young Master.¡±

    The butler knew that once he got home, he must take care of his family and the feelings of his son. However, he did not want to betray the Sheng family and Grandpa Sheng.

    The one who called him was his wife. She scolded him for being a heartless man and not saving their son, because he refused to ept the help from Sheng Kai who had prepared the bestwyer for their son.

    After his wife knew about this, she was heartbroken. She could not believe that her husband would make such a choice.

    If Sheng Kai and his wife did not go and meet with his wife, how would she know about this?

    It was obvious that Sheng Kai and his wife were trying to force him to submit to their requests.

    Sheng Bowen found it strange because the butler usually would not call him personally, let alone call him because of Sheng Kai. Thinking of this, Sheng Bowen immediately realized that something was going to happen to the butler, so he called Hu Ran.

    When Hu Ran answered the call, Sheng Bowen asked, ¡°Is the butler around?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa gave him a day off to take care of some private matters. He received three phone calls this morning.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± Sheng Bowen hung up and got the secretary to find out the butler¡¯s address immediately and if something big happened in his family. He had a strong feeling that it might be rted to Second Brother.

    Later, Sheng Bowen called Sheng Xiao. ¡°Eighth Brother...¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I think something happened to the butler.¡± Sheng Bowen recounted the phone call from the butler to Sheng Xiao. ¡°The butler is so old already and he has always been very loyal to the Sheng family. If Second Brother really does something to this old man, I think he is no longer a human.¡±

    ¡°Since you have asked your people to investigate, why do you call me?¡±

    ¡°You are so clever. Of course you¡¯ll be able to help the butler,¡± said Sheng Bowen. ¡°Eighth Brother, the butler is very important to Grandpa. He is like Grandpa¡¯s brother.¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not say anything and ended the call. Then he said to Xu Che, ¡°I need you to go somewhere now. I will tell you the details on the pher.¡±

    ¡°Where to?¡±

    Sheng Xiao thought for a while and wrote something for Xu Che right away.

    The butler mentioned about his background once and Sheng Xiao remembered it. His memory was extraordinary.

    The only thing Sheng Xiao could not understand was why Sheng Kai was in a rush to touch the butler. Grandpa Sheng was still lying in the hospital.

    What he did not know was that Grandpa Sheng had informed the Shengs that he had made his will, and Sheng Kai knew he had no chance to change it, so he had resorted to this.

    Of course, they underestimated the loyalty of the butler. Besides, they also underestimated Sheng Bowen¡¯s ability. And even crazier, they underestimated Sheng Xiao¡¯s concern toward this matter.

    Actually, on the way home, the butler had prepared for the worst.

    But, he was reluctant.

    Reluctant to leave the Sheng family.

    ...

    In the evening, Mu Qiqi went home after ss because Sheng Xiao had called her to tell her that they were going somewhere at night and that they might not be able toe back until the next day.

    Mu Qiqi did not wait for Sheng Xiao to exin and agreed to it.

    If her man thought that it was urgent, then she would follow him without hesitation.

    So, Feng Shanshan was in the autopsy room alone once again.

    However, once she got there, she received news that the team leader of the criminal investigation team had gotten transferred, and that Tang Yan had taken over his position.

    Feng Shanshan was surprised for a moment. It exined his sudden appearance here.

    Unexpectedly, it was nned by the higher-ups.

    ¡°I thought Officer Tang only came here to help out.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve underestimated him.¡± The professor smiled. ¡°He became a criminal police officer at twenty-one. It¡¯s been almost seven years now. Do you think he has no ability to lead the team?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mean that. I just didn¡¯t see iting.¡± Feng Shanshan rubbed her nose awkwardly. ¡°That cold-face Hades never even told me his real age.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re giving him a nickname again!¡± said the professor helplessly. ¡°Since he is the team leader, can¡¯t you give him some face in the future?¡±

    Feng Shanshan coughed. Was she not giving him face?

    While they were talking, Tang Yan came to the forensicsboratory. Not knowing who he was talking to, he said, ¡°Come with me.¡±

 Chapter 592 - Are You Abusing Your Power?

    <h4>Chapter 592: Are You Abusing Your Power?</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ll pack up and go with you.¡± The professor epted the mission naturally since he had to show his support for his nephew.

    However, Tang Yan did not answer and stared at Feng Shanshan.

    ¡°Are you talking to me?¡± Feng Shanshan pointed to her own nose.

    ¡°Who else am I talking to?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just an assistant, not a full-fledged forensic doctor.¡±

    ¡°Stop wasting time. Hurry up.¡± Tang Yan left the forensicsboratory.

    ¡°Is he getting fired up because he just got promoted?¡± Feng Shanshan was a little unwilling.

    The professor could not help butugh after hearing this. ¡°Since he¡¯s asking for yourpany, he must have his reasons. He will not abuse his power.¡±

    Really? Feng Shanshan was skeptical.

    Of course, her suspicions were not too far from the truth. Tang Yan did help punish the two scumbags heavilyst night after all.

    Feng Shanshan did not think much of it and packed her things. Then, she followed Tang Yan out.

    ¡°It¡¯s just the two of us?¡± Seeing no one besides Tang Yan, Feng Shanshan looked at him suspiciously. ¡°There are so many forensic doctors in the police station, and even the professor is there. Why are you bringing me, this amateur? Although I¡¯m unwilling to admit it, Mu Qiqi is even more professional than I am.¡±

    ¡°No autopsy needed. We¡¯re just visiting Xiao Yue¡¯s mother. That¡¯s the only mission today.¡± Walking in front of Feng Shanshan, Tang Yan exined to her. ¡°Along the way, we¡¯ll get the keys duplicated.¡±

    ¡°I told you there¡¯s no need to do so,¡± Feng Shanshan said stubbornly.

    Before getting the keys duplicated, at least she had someone to look for. But once she had another set of keys, she would not have much interaction with him even when they lived under the same roof. They were clearly living together, but she did not want to feel as if she was living with a ghost.

    ¡°Give me a reason.¡±

    ¡°Without the keys, I will have someone to look for. But once I have the keys, I will feel bad if you are out of sight all day long.¡±

    Hearing this, Tang Yan did not say anything. He simply brought her straight to Xiao Yue¡¯s house.

    Feng Shanshan felt a gloomy atmosphere as soon as she walked into Xiao Yue¡¯s house.

    ¡°Her mother is obviously a very superstitious person. The smell of incense in this house is so strong.¡±

    Tang Yan nced at Feng Shanshan, saying, ¡°Xiao Yue¡¯s maternal grandfather stayed at the temple in hister years. This greatly influenced the family. So, Xiao Yue and her mother practiced Buddhism for a long time. Xiao Yue¡¯s father was very upset about his family¡¯s obsession, so he abandoned them and ventured out alone. There¡¯s no news of him all these years.¡±

    ¡°Was Xiao Yue¡¯s death rted to her father?¡±

    Tang Yan did not answer the question.

    They entered the living room. Seeing the furnishing so simr to that of a Buddhist temple, Feng Shanshan and Tang Yan exchanged nces.

    ¡°Mrs. Xiao, we would like to ask you some questions.¡±

    ¡°Officer Tang, just ask.¡± The other party sat crying on the sofa.

    Since Tang Yan had been there once before, he had a strong impression on Xiao Yue¡¯s mother.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if you have seen this pattern before.¡± Tang Yan showed the tattoo pattern on Xiao Yue to her mother.

    Xiao Yue¡¯s mother¡¯s face changed immediately. ¡°Why are you asking me this?¡±

    ¡°Because it is tattooed on your daughter¡¯s body.¡± Mrs. Xiao was stunned, then she cried even harder.

    ¡°Apparently, Xiao Yue hated me very much. She hated me as her mother.¡±

    ¡°Can you exin this in detail?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because of her matter with Chen Qiao. Because we practice Buddhism, the neighbors criticized us badly. So, the Chen family did not like Xiao Yue and wanted to separate the two of them,¡± Mrs. Xiao exined. ¡°She argued with me and said that she wanted to live a normal life. I did not agree. But I did not expect her to choose this extreme way to protest against me.

    ¡°This talisman is used for curses. It¡¯s a curse that stops reincarnation after death.¡±

    ¡°What did you talk about when youst met your daughter?¡± Tang Yan asked.

    ¡°She told me she wanted to go somewhere far with Chen Qiao for a long time. I thought they were going on a trip as usual, so I didn¡¯t care,¡± said Mrs. Xiao.

    ¡°Then, do you know the temple on the hill?¡±

    Mrs. Xiao shook her head.

    ¡°We¡¯ve troubled you today.¡± Tang Yan didn¡¯t n to ask any more, so he got up from the chair.

    Feng Shanshan also stood up after him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll walk you out.¡±

    After leaving the house, Feng Shanshan hugged herself tightly. The gloom seemed to have affected her.

    Had Tang Yan not been by her side, she would not have dared toe to this ce.

    She did not find it weird for the Chen family to object to the rtionship between the two. Because her family was abnormal.

    ¡°Why are youing here actually?¡±

    ¡°We haven¡¯t found their mobile phones. So, we can¡¯t find out who theyst met. Mrs. Xiao seemed to be very sad in front of us, but the tattoo on her daughter¡¯s body is obviously a curse to someone, even to her own mother. I don¡¯t believe that Mrs. Xiao has never seen or known about it! Because of Chen Qiao, their rtionship should be very tense. So, Mrs. Xiao must be hiding something,¡± Tang Yan said.

    Feng Shanshan felt cold and couldn¡¯t help shivering. Right then, Tang Yan stretched his hand out and mped her under his armpit.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    ¡°Are you abusing your power?¡± Feng Shanshan said unnaturally.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want toe and learn, I¡¯ll bring someone else out next time.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Feng Shanshan immediately behaved herself and let Tang Yan lead her out of the house.

    In the dark, their shadows stretched long on the bluestone road. Feng Shanshan didn¡¯t know why, but she suddenly had a feeling that she had a special ce in the man¡¯s heart. It must be different from other people¡¯s, and a very special one at that.

    However, Tang Yan did not say anything.

    ...

    On the other hand, Sheng Xiao brought Mu Qiqi to the butler¡¯s hometown.

    Xu Che had also found out about the butler¡¯s son¡¯s matter. ¡°The old man¡¯s son was obviously made into a scapegoat by the other people. A group of men fought with him and the murder weapon was found in his hand.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the butler now?¡±

    ¡°The hotel opposite the detention center, with his wife,¡± said Xu Che.

    ¡°What¡¯s Second Brother¡¯s action?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve investigated. The couple seemed to have argued in the hotel. In the detention center, someone heard that the butler¡¯s son shouted that his father did not want to save him.¡±

    ¡°Look further into it. I want to know the whole story,¡± said Sheng Xiao, looking at Xu Che.

    Xu Che nodded and left the hotel.

    In the meantime, Mu Qiqi, who had been curious the whole time, looked at her man. ¡°The butler of the Sheng family?¡±

 Chapter 593 - Second Young Master, Youâ€™re Too Much

    <h4>Chapter 593: Second Young Master, You¡¯re Too Much</h4>

    ¡°You¡¯re not happy with me helping him?¡± Sheng Xiao asked Mu Qiqi, sitting on the sofa.

    Mu Qiqi shook her head. ¡°Since you¡¯vee here in person, it must mean that this is no simple matter. It¡¯s to do with Sheng Kai, so I won¡¯t ask.¡±

    Sheng Xiao beckoned to Mu Qiqi with his finger. ¡°Come here.¡±

    When Mu Qiqi got close to him, he pulled her onto hisp. ¡°If you¡¯re tired, you can sleep.¡±

    Mu Qiqi shook her head. ¡°I won¡¯t sleep if you won¡¯t. Speaking of this, although you don¡¯t care much about the matters of the Sheng family, when they are in real trouble, you are always the person running ahead of everyone.¡±

    Sheng Xiao stared at Mu Qiqi seriously. ¡°Are you disappointed?¡±

    ¡°Why would I be?¡±

    It was precisely because of her man¡¯s affection that he would care for them. Although he looked like a heartless man, he was far from it. In fact, he was the most caring.

    ...

    Meanwhile, the butler was lying on the bed, but he could not sleep, because his son¡¯s voice was still ringing in his ears. Although his son was not a good man, he was still his flesh and blood. He couldn¡¯t ignore him totally, but if he used thewyer Sheng Kai got for him, he would be fated to be a puppet of the couple. He did not want to betray Grandpa Sheng.

    He was in a dilemma. Although he had made it clear that he would use all his savings to hire another, betterwyer for his son, his wife and son were bewitched and insisted on using thatwyer.

    Thinking of this, the butler felt hatred, sadness, and confusion in his heart.

    More importantly, Sheng Kai had already informed the locals. So, it meant that if the butler did not ept Sheng Kai¡¯s help, his son would not escape jail.

    After so many years serving the Sheng family, the butler thought he had done his best for the Sheng family.

    He did not expect Sheng Kai to force him to this extent.

    He couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, so he called Sheng Kai. ¡°Second Young Master, you¡¯re too much. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will tell Old Master everything?¡±

    ¡°Butler, I really want to help you. Why don¡¯t you ept this? Your son is in a great crisis now.¡±

    ¡°Why must you force me to submit? Tell me!¡± The butler shouted in anger. ¡°My son will be fine without your help.¡±

    ¡°How can you not understand my painstaking effort? You just have to ept my offer.¡±

    ¡°Sheng Kai! Damn you.¡± The butler was very annoyed and scolded him directly. ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you are nning. You are eyeing Old Master¡¯s will. I¡¯ll tell you this. You won¡¯t get any advantage if you push me too hard.¡±

    ¡°Butler, aren¡¯t you being too self-righteous?¡± Sheng Kaiughed on the other end of the phone. ¡°I simply want to help you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need your help!¡± After that, the butler smashed his phone.

    He only had one son, but he didn¡¯t want to betray the Sheng family!

    So, he could only go to the extremes.

    ...

    At midnight.

    Xu Che suddenly appeared at the door and knocked on the door. ¡°Chief, something bad happened.¡±

    Sheng Xiao sat up and opened the door, looking at Xu Che.

    ¡°That old man jumped off a building. He is now in the hospital. Luckily, he fell on grass. The hospital is trying to save him.¡±

    ¡°Have you found out what happened?¡±¡± Sheng Xiao walked back into his room. He turned his back to Xu Che, grabbed the clothes on the rack, and got dressed.

    ¡°Sheng Kai hired awyer to help him, but he kept on refusing. Perhaps it was because the old man kept refusing him that Sheng Kai went to the butler¡¯s wife. He had also informed the people in the detention center to give special treatment to the butler¡¯s son. It seems like Sheng Kai wants to force the butler to submit to him. But as for the details, only the two of them know,¡± said Xu Che.

    By the time he heard thest sentence, Sheng Xiao had already put on his watch. ¡°Does Second Brother know we are here?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    ¡°If we don¡¯te, the butler might really be forced to death by him.¡± Sheng Kai sounded cold. ¡°It looks like he does not want to live in Jianchuan anymore.¡±

    ¡°What now?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll go to the detention center and stop Sheng Kai¡¯s people. Then, we¡¯ll let the police handle the case. The butler¡¯s son is innocent. He doesn¡¯t need awyer. But, bring thewyer anyway. I want to see him.¡±

    ¡°I will do it now,¡± said Xu Che. ¡°How¡¯s the situation in the hospital?¡±

    ¡°The butler¡¯s family is there. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    Now that the butler had jumped off the building, his wife should be too scared to do anything. She shouldn¡¯t make trouble anymore.¡±

    ¡°Then Sheng Kai...¡±

    ¡°Keep evidence of everything that happened here. After we go back, show it to the Sheng family,¡± Sheng Xiao said coldly, ¡°I previously thought that Second Brother would control himself. I definitely did not expect him to be a demon. So now, we can only bring him down. I bet he¡¯s panicking now.¡±

    Second Brother would continue to harm the butler. Because if the butler survived, his secret would be exposed.

    ...

    Sure enough, after hearing the news about the butler jumping off the building, Gu Ziling was so frightened that her legs gave out. It was a human life, and she had never wanted to push him to this extent. She and Sheng Kai thought that once they forced the butler to desperation, he would give in.

    Who knew he would be this strong-headed?

    ¡°What now? The butler jumped off the building and we don¡¯t know if he is dead or alive. If he exposed our secrets, what should we do?¡±

    Sheng Kai grabbed Gu Ziling¡¯s hands and stared into her eyes with determination. ¡°Then we should continue to the end and make him sleep forever.¡±

    But he did not know Sheng Xiao had interfered.

    At two o¡¯clock in the morning, Sheng Kai¡¯swyer was dragged into Sheng Xiao¡¯s room by Xu Che.

    ¡°Who are you? Believe it or not, I can sue you for kidnapping!¡±

    He sounded assertive. But when Xu Che kicked him on the knee and he was forced to kneel, he saw the person sitting in front of him in the room.

    ¡°Lawyer Song, you sound so confident.¡±

    Thewyer¡¯s legs weakened once he saw Sheng Xiao. He fell on the ground. ¡°Crown Prince, no, Chief Sheng, I didn¡¯t know you were here. You see...¡±

    ¡°Feeling guilty?¡± Sheng Xiao asked. ¡°Have you done anything shameful?¡±

    ¡°Chief Sheng, I didn¡¯t have a choice. I was pushed by Second Young Master. I didn¡¯t want to force people to death.¡±

    ¡°It looks like you¡¯ve heard about the incident of the butler jumping off the building.¡± Sheng Xiao tidied his clothes and red at him coldly. ¡°You better tell me honestly what Sheng Kai asked you to do. Otherwise, I won¡¯t guarantee that the next person jumping off the building will not be you.¡±

    Thewyer was so scared that he was sweating and trembling. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you. I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡±

    ¡°Xu Che, record everything.¡±

 Chapter 594 - Weâ€™re Going to Watch Sheng Kaiâ€™s Drama?

    <h4>Chapter 594: We¡¯re Going to Watch Sheng Kai¡¯s Drama?</h4>

    Sheng Kai¡¯s despicable character exceeded Sheng Xiao¡¯s imagination.

    He had turned into a total monster in just a short time. Hence, Sheng Xiao did not have to care about their brotherhood anymore. It¡¯s time to make Sheng Kai and Gu Ziling disappear from the Sheng family.

    In the hospital, the butler¡¯s wife was still waiting in front of the door of the operating room. She did not expect that her husband would be pushed to this extent.

    The Second Young Master of the Sheng family had clearly said that he wanted to help her family, but what now?

    He had cornered her husband till he jumped off a building. She had lost her way and didn¡¯t know who to believe now.

    Later, Sheng Xiao let Xu Che stay at the hospital. If the butler survived and his condition permitted, Xu Che would transfer him to another hospital.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± The butler¡¯s wife asked Xu Che warily when she saw him.

    ¡°I¡¯m someone who can save your husband and your son,¡± said Xu Che. ¡°There is something you should know.¡±

    Having said that, Xu Che yed the recording for her.

    The butler¡¯s wife fell to the ground and wailed. ¡°It was I who killed him. It¡¯s me... I thought Second Young Master was a good man. I never thought that they would be so scrupulous in getting what they want. Shameless things.¡±

    ¡°Good that you know how ignorant you were now.¡± Xu Che sounded cold. ¡°I don¡¯t deny that you love your son more than your husband, but please give him the respect and trust that he deserves.¡±

    ¡°I was wrong. I was really wrong this time. I made him into this.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s you.¡± Then, Xu Che looked around the surroundings of the operating room. He was hoping to not see Sheng Kai¡¯s man get any chance to get near the butler.

    If Sheng Kai was able to steal a person from his hand, then he might as well stop working as Sheng Xiao¡¯s assistant.

    As for Sheng Xiao, he got up early the next morning and prepared to return to Jianchuan.

    ¡°So, is everything resolved?¡± Mu Qiqi put on a coat for Sheng Xiao as she asked.

    ¡°The butler jumped off the building. His condition is very critical now. Xu Che is guarding in the hospital. We don¡¯t have to waste our time here. We shall go back to settle the scores,¡± Sheng Xiao said, calmly.

    ¡°You¡¯re sure it is Sheng Kai who did it?¡±

    ¡°He targeted the butler for the sake of the old man¡¯s will, but he didn¡¯t expect the butler to be so strong and unwilling to be used by him. So, the butler chose to go to the extremes bymitting suicide to get out of the dilemma.¡±

    ¡°Then his son...¡±

    ¡°Xu Che had informed the police to take care of the case impartially if they wanted to keep their jobs. He didn¡¯t need awyer, otherwise...¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded after hearing this. So many things had happened in one night that she felt sorry for sleeping so soundlyst night.

    ¡°So, does that mean that we¡¯re going to watch Sheng Kai¡¯s drama once we get back?¡± Mu Qiqi asked again.

    Sheng Xiao turned and took a nce at her, smiling, with a hint of mockery and danger.

    This time, Sheng Kai was going to meet his doom. The only thing that was yet to be determined was that if there was still a ce for him to stay in Jianchuan. But surely, there was no ce for him in the Sheng family anymore.

    ...

    That morning, Mu Qiqi did not attend her sses.

    Looking at the empty seat beside her, Feng Shanshan felt lonely. She suddenly realized another value of her opponent¡¯s existence. She found it meaningless to attend the sses without her, that it was better for her to go out and do fieldwork with Tang Yan.

    Thinking of Tang Yan, Feng Shanshan had to admit that she had underestimated the ability of this man before.

    She hadn¡¯t expected him to have been a criminal police officer for seven years.

    Seeing him so quiet and not very likeable, she thought he was just an ordinary police officer.

    Unexpectedly, he came to be the team leader.

    Feng Shanshan had to admit that Tang Yan¡¯s identity as the team leader improved her impression of him. Because it proved his courage, overall nning ability, and coordination ability. Not anyone could take up the burden.

    However, no matter how outstanding he was, he was just a sex partner to her. Besides, since Tang Yan was so good, many women must be attracted to him. Besides, his skills were amazing, so he must have had a lot of girlfriends before.

    He was such a dangerous man. How could she get serious with him?

    ...

    At four o¡¯clock, Tang Yan returned to the police station as he had made a big discovery.

    He found a person in Jianchuan who had tattooed such a pattern. The tattooist told Tang Yan that a woman had once asked him to teach her the craft of tattoo just to tattoo this symbol.

    A woman!

    Tang Yan also got his team to ask the people living on the hill if they had seen Mrs. Xiao before. One of them had a good memory and said that she had indeed seen such a woman walk up before.

    So, Mrs. Xiao was listed as the prime suspect and was brought back to the police station for interrogation.

    ¡°Sir, I told you everything I know. Why are you arresting me?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because you are not honest with us. Before Xiao Yue went missing, you had an argument with her. Why didn¡¯t you tell this to the police?¡± The policeman started interrogating Mrs. Xiao.

    ¡°I... We always argued, so...¡±

    ¡°But you two fought unusually fierce this time, right? The neighbor saw you p her.¡±

    Mrs. Xiao¡¯s eyes began to twitch. After a while, she said, ¡°Yes, I pped her. But it¡¯s just a normal argument between mother and daughter.¡±

    ¡°Then tell me how did Xiao Yue and Chen Qiao get the tattoo?¡± The police continued.

    ¡°How would I know? Xiao Yue died so miserably.¡±

    ¡°You are still lying, aren¡¯t you? Do you know this man?¡± The police showed Mrs. Xiao the photo of the tattooist. ¡°You learned how to tattoo from him, or have you already forgotten?¡±

    Mrs. Xiao¡¯s face paled immediately.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know him.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yue wanted to marry Chen Qiao but you objected to it. So, they decided to elope. You found out about it and tried to stop Xiao Yue, but you failed,¡± said the policeman. ¡°We know this from the Chen family. Chen Qiao talked to his mother before leaving with Xiao Yue.¡±

    ¡°Although you said that you supported Xiao Yue and Chen Qiao to be together, you acted the other way round behind their backs. You couldn¡¯t bear to see your family running away with another man, leaving you just like how your husband did, right?¡±

    Mrs. Xiao was clearly stimted, and she exploded. ¡°No, no, you¡¯re spouting nonsense!¡±

    Tang Yan was outside the interrogation room. He knew the mystery of this case was about to be solved.

    Looking at his tired face, the professor asked, ¡°So you brought Shanshan to visit herst night?¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t have brought you, could I?¡±

    ¡°In what mood did you take her there?¡±

 Chapter 595 - It Serves You Right if She Gets Revenge on You

    <h4>Chapter 595: It Serves You Right if She Gets Revenge on You</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s just official business,¡± Tang Yan said rather coldly.

    With this, the professor stopped asking, for he knew Tang Yan would not exin further.

    If he exined, it would be just as good as him denying an open secret. However, since he said it was just official business, it would mean that Tang Yan was not interested in Feng Shanshan.

    ¡°Mu Qiqi did note today.¡±

    ¡°There are many problems living in a rich family. Qiqi does not have it easy.¡± The professor stood up for Mu Qiqi. ¡°With her status, she still came here to work in this small police station. I¡¯m very satisfied with her already.¡±

    ¡°What did I say?¡± Tang Yan frowned and looked at the professor.

    ¡°You¡¯re the team leader now. The whole team is yours. I¡¯m just afraid that you won¡¯t want Xiao Qi.¡±

    ¡°Compared to her, I want Feng Shanshan to go home more.¡±

    Tang Yan was speaking the truth, but the professor covered his mouth. ¡°Aren¡¯t you scared that people might hear you? That girl is narrow-minded. It serves you right if she gets revenge on you.¡±

    ...

    In the evening, the sun was setting in the sky of Jianchuan.

    After Sheng Xiao brought Mu Qiqi back to Jianchuan, he did not immediately go to pick on Sheng Kai. Instead, he sorted and brought all the evidence to Grandpa Sheng who was lying on the hospital bed.

    The grandson was his and the butler was also his. The choice was all Grandpa Sheng¡¯s.

    The documents were sent to Grandpa Sheng by the doctor, so Gu Ziling was not aware of it.

    Grandpa Sheng wanted to ask the doctor something without letting other people hear it, so the doctor made an excuse, saying that he wanted to check on Grandpa Sheng, and asked everyone to leave the room.

    ¡°I want to go back to Sheng Mansion once to take care of some matters. I wille backter.¡± Grandpa Sheng begged the doctor.

    ¡°Old Sheng, you know the operation you had is no ordinary one. Your recovery is already slow and still you want to make yourself so tired. Your wound needs to heal.¡±

    ¡°If the matter is not dealt with, I will have trouble sleeping and eating,¡± said Grandpa Sheng.

    ¡°The postoperativeplications after your operation still have not been eliminatedpletely. I can¡¯t stop worrying about this. If you insist on going out, then you must promise me to keep yourself calm? If you can, I will give you two hours.¡±

    ¡°I promise.¡±

    Grandpa Sheng hadn¡¯t even seen his great-grandchildren, how would he be willing to let anything happen to him?

    So, he would hand over Sheng Kai¡¯s matter to Sheng Bowen. Only then, he would make his decision. He would not argue and fight anymore. It was not worth it.

    After getting the permission from the doctor, Grandpa Sheng called Sheng Bowen to ask him to gather all the Shengs at eight o¡¯clock.

    Sheng Bowen roughly guessed that it might be rted to the butler. But what if he thought too much?

    So, he made a call to Sheng Xiao. ¡°How¡¯s the butler now?¡±

    ¡°How do you know I will interfere?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa wants us to gather at eight. So, I¡¯m guessing that you have the result already,¡± said Sheng Bowen. ¡°Eighth Brother, I know you are not a ruthless person.¡±

    ¡°Since Grandpa summoned all of you, you should just go back. There is no need to call me. I¡¯m not part of the Sheng family anymore.¡± And he hung up.

    Seeing Grandpa Sheng¡¯s decision to face this matter, that would mean that Sheng Kai was out of the game already.

    It didn¡¯t matter that Sheng Kai was kicked out, but could Grandpa Sheng¡¯s body take it?

    To be honest, Sheng Xiao hesitated before handing the documents over to Grandpa Sheng. Because he knew how destructive the bomb was.

    But up until now they still could not be sure if the butler was dead or alive. He was lying in the ICU now. Was Sheng Kai not responsible for this? If he¡¯s not held liable, he would only be more fearless in the future.

    On the way back, Grandpa Sheng tried to call Sheng Xiao. ¡°Eighth Brother, are you... noting back?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± said Sheng Xiao, ¡°Third Brother and the rest will be there, so my presence will not be significant. Second Brother will know I interfered, so you don¡¯t have to make him hate me more.¡±

    ¡°Okay then.¡±

    Grandpa Sheng still regarded Sheng Xiao as part of the family. However, Sheng Xiao did not have much feelings for the Sheng family anymore. Banyan Courtyard was his home now. Where Xiao Qi was, was where he should stay.

    ...

    All the Shengs received the news to go back before eight. Since it was Sheng Bowen who informed them, they thought it was him who wanted to see them for updates. They did not even know that Grandpa Sheng had gone home.

    Sheng Kai guessed it in his heart, but now that he had messed up with the butler¡¯s matter, his mind was in a bigger mess.

    The butlermitted suicide and thewyer ran away when he realized something was not right. Now, the police were taking care of the case ordingly and did not threaten the butler further.

    Sheng Kai knew that things went badly because he was still a novice.

    However, Gu Ziling stayed by Grandpa Sheng¡¯s side all the time, so he might not have received the news. So, as long as Third Brother did not speak of any nonsense, he could still control the situation.

    Sheng Bowen went home early and saw Grandpa Sheng already sitting on a wheelchair in his study.

    He was surprised. ¡°Grandpa, you should stay in the hospital for recovery.¡±

    ¡°I got two hours from the doctor. Now, look at these.¡± Grandpa Sheng passed the documents to Sheng Bowen. ¡°Eighth Brother sent these to me, although I don¡¯t know how he managed to get them.¡±

    Sheng Bowen yed the recording first. His face showed great anger after listening to it. Then, it was news about the butler.

    ¡°Grandpa, is this for real?¡± Sheng Bowen could not believe it. He knew Sheng Kai and Gu Ziling were stubborn, but he did not expect them to go as far as harming a human life. To make things worse, it was the man who had served the Sheng family for so many years.

    ¡°When Second Brotheres back, you go and confront him. I don¡¯t want to do it, nor I want to fight,¡± said Grandpa Sheng. ¡°You should make things clear in front of everyone. I think it¡¯s time to put an end to this.¡±

    Hearing this, Sheng Bowen was shocked. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°You will know when we have the family meeting,¡± said Grandpa Sheng.

    Sheng Bowen guessed that Grandpa Sheng wanted to chase them out of the family, but what he did not know was that the old man wanted to be even more ruthless.

    ¡°Then, for the sake of your health, you shouldn¡¯te out first. I don¡¯t want you to see their faces.¡±

    ¡°Just go.¡± Grandpa Sheng waved his hand.

    Their faces?

    It¡¯s not that he hadn¡¯t seen them before. Why must he avoid them?

    However, to assure Sheng Bowen and to give Sheng Kai a ¡°surprise¡±, Grandpa Sheng stayed in the study and did note out right away.

    Meanwhile, the Shengs arrived at the door of Sheng Mansion one by one, including Sheng Kai and Gu Ziling.

    ¡°Third Brother, what do you want to do this time? You get all of us here and now there is no one to take care of Grandpa.¡± Sheng Kaiined to Sheng Bowen.

 Chapter 596 - Am I Qualified Enough?

    <h4>Chapter 596: Am I Qualified Enough?</h4>

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about Grandpa. Actually, I have something to ask you. I¡¯ve just received the news this afternoon. So, I want to verify it with you.¡±

    Sheng Kai¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but he maintained hisposure. ¡°I¡¯m tired. We¡¯ll talk about the matter in the office tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not about business.¡± Sheng Bowen stopped him. ¡°Second Brother, are you feeling guilty?¡±

    Sheng Kai turned around and refuted. ¡°Third Brother, I know you are the proud CEO of Huang Yao. But we¡¯re at home now, so shouldn¡¯t you at least give me the respect I deserve? Do I even need your permission when I want to rest?¡±

    ¡°Do you know the butlermitted suicide?¡± Sheng Bowen went straight to the topic without beating around the bush.

    ¡°What? When?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so good at pretending.¡± Sheng Bowenughed coldly. ¡°Second Brother, how long do you want to act in front of everyone? Do you really think that people will not know what you have done?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand. What does it have to do with me?¡±

    ¡°Do you dare to say that you don¡¯t know Lawyer Song?¡± Sheng Bowen asked Sheng Kai directly.

    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Sheng Kai asked angrily.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Third Brother, what are you using Second Brother of?¡± Sixth Brother got anxious. ¡°What does the butler¡¯s suicide have to do with Second Brother?¡±

    ¡°The butler¡¯s son was arrested for the crime of hurting people and is now being held in the detention center. Second Brother said that he wanted to help the butler, but it was actually a ploy to control him. The butler did not ept his help, so Second Brother used his power to get the people in the detention center to beat his son up and stop all the otherwyers from taking his case. The butler did not want to betray Grandpa, so he chose to kill himself.¡± Sheng Bowen exined everything to everyone.

    ¡°Go on with your story,¡± Sheng Kai said calmly to Sheng Bowen. ¡°The butler has taken care of me for so many years. Why would I do that?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa announced that he has made his will in the hospital that day. You are afraid that you will not get any portion of the legacy, so you fought to get the butler, perhaps hoping that he¡¯ll divulge something,¡± Sheng Bowen said loudly. ¡°Don¡¯t you realize that your actions ofte had been very peculiar? Of course, I wouldn¡¯t hope that it¡¯s you who did this.¡±

    ¡°Then, why are you ndering me?¡± Sheng Kai insisted on his innocence and did not admit to it.

    ¡°Second Brother, if you still have a little conscience left, you should kneel in front of the housekeeper and confess. Till now, we can¡¯t be sure if he¡¯ll survive or not. Just because of your selfishness, you don¡¯t want to admit anything. It doesn¡¯t matter. Lawyer Song has confessed everything and recorded it on this phone. Besides, you have left behind so many traces in the butler¡¯s hometown. Don¡¯t think you can hide this from us.¡±

    After Sheng Kai heard it, cold sweat broke out on his forehead, but he still denied it. ¡°You sound as if you were at the scene when it happened.¡±

    ¡°Second Brother, did you really do this to the butler for the sake of the inheritance?¡± Sixth Brother looked at Sheng Kai in disbelief.

    ¡°Since you all believe it, then I can¡¯t help it.¡± Sheng Kai looked helpless. He was obviously unconvinced with the ¡®show¡¯ that was going on.

    However, he did not know what kind of evidence Sheng Bowen had in his hands.

    ¡°Ziling, let¡¯s go back to our room.¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡± Sheng Bowen stopped them. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you cannot escape so easily today.¡±

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Sheng Kai asked.

    ¡°The butler has served the Sheng family his whole life and he is always loyal to Grandpa. But you, because of your selfishness, you cornered him to this extent. I can¡¯t guarantee that you will not make other ns in order to get the inheritance, or that you won¡¯t kill even Grandpa. How can we let you stay in the Sheng family?¡± Sheng Bowen said sharply.

    ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°So, I think it¡¯s better for you and Second Sister-inw to leave the Sheng family. I will cash in your shares in Huang Yao,¡± Sheng Bowen said seriously.

    His words shocked the whole family. Was he driving his brother away from the family?

    ¡°Sheng Bowen, are you thinking too highly of yourself?¡± Sheng Kai startedughing. ¡°Do you really think that you will be the chairperson of Huang Yao since you are the CEO now? You said that I did it for the sake of Grandpa¡¯s legacy. Who can prove that? Stop spouting nonsense already.¡±

    ¡°What if I insist you leave the Sheng family today?¡± asked Sheng Bowen.

    ¡°Third Brother, you¡¯re too soft to be a leader. Don¡¯t you know that? Do you know how many people in thepany are dissatisfied with you? If it¡¯s not because of me helping you secretly, do you think you would still have the right to stand here to show off in front of me, let alone to chase me out of the family? Who gave you the power? Let me tell you, Sheng Bowen. I¡¯m the one deciding not to fight with you. If I do, you don¡¯t stand a chance. You are still shamelessly ndering me here. Haven¡¯t I been good enough to Grandpa all this time? Third Brother, you better not let Grandpa know about this. Otherwise, he will not let you go easily.¡±

    Sheng Bowen did not say anything and yed the recording. No, it was a video.

    ¡°Third Brother, you are too much.¡± When Sheng Kai saw Lawyer Song appear in the video, he quickly grabbed the phone and smashed it on the floor.

    ¡°The butler is so kind and caring to us. I never expected you to be this cruel. Sheng Kai, who do you think is the one who wants you to get lost?¡± Sheng Bowen asked Sheng Kai sharply, looking at the phone that was smashed into pieces.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it you? Or maybe, Eighth Brother?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±

    Right then, as the brothers were arguing fiercely, Grandpa Sheng walked out of his study.

    The crowd turned their heads and saw him, all shocked.

    ¡°I want you to get lost from the Sheng family. Am I qualified enough?¡±

    Seeing Grandpa Sheng, Sheng Kai took a few steps backward in disbelief. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t listen to Third Brother. I...¡±

    ¡°It was me who got Third Brother to confront you,¡± Grandpa Sheng said calmly. ¡°I¡¯m also the one who gave Third Brother the evidence. And it was my idea to get you out of the Sheng family. It has nothing to do with Third Brother.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m your grandson. How can you do this to me?¡±

    ¡°Then tell me. Why did you force the butler till he had nowhere to turn to? I will give you a chance to exin yourself.¡±

    Sheng Kai choked. He couldn¡¯t make up a story at all.

    ¡°Can¡¯t exin yourself?¡±

 Chapter 597 - Surpass Your Husband

    <h4>Chapter 597: Surpass Your Husband</h4>

    ¡°Since you cannot give me an answer, let me help. Because you want my legacy and the shares of Huang Yao. You want the position of the chairman and the utmost glory. Therefore, you aimed at the butler and forced him to submit to you. But you didn¡¯t expect him to be this stubborn and to ignore your coercion totally that he would rather die than to betray the Sheng family. Second Brother, is there anything else you want to say?¡± Grandpa Sheng looked at Sheng Kai coldly.

    Sheng Kai sneered after hearing this. ¡°It looks like Grandpa has decided to get me out of the family.¡±

    ¡°So, do you still think you are not wrong until now?¡±

    ¡°Am I wrong?¡± Sheng Kai asked. ¡°I¡¯m not. You are always biased. You never treat us, the brothers, fairly. If you were fair to us, I would not be this anxious. You loved Eighth Brother in the past and now you love Third Brother. Have you ever loved me sincerely? Grandpa, it¡¯s you who caused all these. In your will, I¡¯m sure my name will not be mentioned, and I will get nothing. How can you ask me to ept this? Grandpa, I¡¯m your grandson. But now, I¡¯m more inferior than a butler. I can¡¯t say no if you want to drive me away. But in my heart, I will never be convinced. Never.¡±

    ¡°Now, it doesn¡¯t matter anymore if you are not convinced. Huang Yao will announce to the public tomorrow that the Sheng family has disowned you. Since I have already wanted to do this, I¡¯m not afraid to be even more ruthless. You can cash in your shares, but you cannot get anything else out of the Sheng family. And no matter what kind of business you want to do in Jianchuan, you will be suppressed by Huang Yao and the Sheng family. You lot must execute my order until the day I die.¡±

    Grandpa Sheng continued decisively. ¡°When I¡¯m sick and hospitalized, you and Gu Ziling schemed against me. Did you think I didn¡¯t see it? I thought the most unlearned and hateful people in this family are Eldest Brother and Sixth Brother. But only now do I realize what an annoying and horrible person looks like. You... and Gu Ziling make me feel that you¡¯re uglier than me. What¡¯s wrong with being a butler? Although the butler and I are not blood-rted, he would rather die than to betray me. Can you do that? Sheng Kai, from this very moment, you are no longer a Sheng. I admit it that Eighth Brother left the family voluntarily, but you... you are disowned by me and you can nevere back again.¡±

    Hearing hisst sentence, Sheng Kai staggered backward.

    This was all out of his expectations, that he would end up like this.

    ¡°Third Brother, you¡¯re really skilful. I¡¯m surprised by you. I didn¡¯t expect you to use such a vicious way to bring me down so that I won¡¯t jeopardize your position as the CEO.¡±

    Sheng Bowen frowned and answered Sheng Kai. ¡°I have never seen you as my opponent.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I still believe you?¡±

    ¡°Believe it or not, it¡¯s not important to me,¡± said Sheng Bowen. ¡°Because it is not my goal to deal with you.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to deal with me, yet you watch me being kicked out of the family. Sheng Bowen, you really are a good brother,¡± Sheng Kai shouted, emotionally. ¡°Great! What a great Sheng family! Since there is no more room for me, I will leave with Ziling. But, I will not leave so simply. Whether you suppress me or not, one day, I will prove to you all who the real owner of this family is.¡±

    Then, Sheng Kai grabbed Gu Ziling¡¯s hands. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Gu Ziling looked at Grandpa Sheng with hatred andughed. ¡°Grandpa Sheng, you will not die peacefully.¡±

    After that, they left Sheng Mansion right away, since Grandpa Sheng had said that they could not bring anything out from the house.

    Seeing this, Hu Ran nudged Sheng Bowen in secret. ¡°That despicable couple has finally left the family.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, let me send you to the hospital.¡± Sheng Bowen looked at Grandpa Sheng.

    ¡°Third Brother, you must be careful from now on.¡± Grandpa Sheng patted his shoulder. ¡°I don¡¯t want to handle the matters of the family anymore.¡±

    Grandpa Sheng hadpletely nted the seed of Sheng Kai¡¯s hatred in the Sheng family.

    ¡°Whether or not he makes aeback depends on you now.¡±

    ¡°I understand, Grandpa.¡±

    Who knew what the future held?

    ¡°Call Eighth Brother for me. I want to see him.¡±

    Hearing this, Sheng Bowen suddenly felt that the old man in front of him was pretending to be tough.

    So once they got back to the hospital, Sheng Bowen immediately asked the doctor to check on Grandpa Sheng.

    ¡°He is fine. He is just too tired,¡± said the doctor. ¡°Is your family matter settled?¡±

    Sheng Bowen nodded and called Sheng Xiao after. ¡°Grandpa wants to see you.¡±

    ¡°The butler has regained his consciousness, but he¡¯s suffered a severe head injury. He might suffer permanent cognitive impairment.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa kicked Sheng Kai out of the family,¡± said Sheng Bowen seriously. ¡°Eighth Brother, I¡¯m afraid that Grandpa might not be able to stand it.¡±

    ¡°He still has to endure it. I will bring Qi¡¯er over tomorrow.¡±

    ...

    After Sheng Kai and Gu Ziling left Sheng Mansion, they went to Gu Mansion.

    After hearing what happened to her son-inw, Mama Gu felt angry for him. ¡°How could that old man be so stupid? How could he side with an outsider and not protect his grandson? Was he out of his mind?¡±

    ¡°Mother, now that we¡¯ve been kicked out of the Sheng family, we don¡¯t know what to do and there is nowhere for us to go.¡±

    ¡°You can live here for the time being until you have sorted it out. Kai, don¡¯t be scared. Ziling¡¯s maternal grandfather knows many people. He can introduce you to them. Although the Sheng family disowned you, the Gu family is not dead. How dare they look down on you? You can just make them pay a hundred times more for it.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mother.¡± Sheng Kai covered his miserable face.

    He suddenly thought of something. ¡°Ziling, have you ever wondered who gave Grandpa the evidence? It can¡¯t be Third Brother.¡±

    ¡°Who else can it be?¡± Gu Ziling sneered. ¡°Except for your almighty Eighth Brother.¡±

    The answer was in Sheng Kai¡¯s mind all along. But he felt like he could only ept it after hearing Gu Ziling say it out loud.

    ¡°Eighth Brother, I will make sure you taste the taste of failure.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say too much now. We should think clearly about what we should do in the future.¡±

    Hatred was probably the biggest motivation to make a person grow. With this motivation, how would Sheng Kai not work hard?¡±

    The only pity was that this man could not give her a child!

    ...

    Late at night, Mu Qiqi learned from Sheng Xiao that Sheng Kai had been chased out of the family.

    She could not deny that she felt d. Because Grandpa Sheng was badly influenced by him before. At least now, he had repented.

    ¡°Sheng Kai is such a vengeful person. Now that he¡¯s been kicked out of the family, I can¡¯t imagine what chaos he will cause.¡± Mu Qiqi was worried.

    Sheng Kai lowered his head and looked at the little one with a big smile. ¡°Why? Are you worried that someone might surpass your husband¡¯s intelligence?¡±

 Chapter 598 - I Didnâ€™t Control Myself Last Night

    <h4>Chapter 598: I Didn¡¯t Control Myself Last Night</h4>

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so scared...¡± Mu Qiqi red at him and walked into their bedroom. Because she suddenly thought of the rings. How was she going to surprise this man?

    He¡¯s a sly fox!

    He actually gave her a big problem to solve.

    However, she seldom took the initiative to please that man. It would be a good chance for her to do so this time.

    ...

    After Tang Yan became the team leader, he got even busier than before. Although people called him a workaholic before, she could still see him at midnight. Now, Feng Shanshan clearly felt that she had to spend the long nights alone.

    It was impossible for her to devote all her time to the forensic doctor team because she was about to sit for the exam.

    ¡°He isn¡¯t even afraid that he might work to his death, working all day and all night and not eating breakfast. His life won¡¯t be long.¡± Feng Shanshanmented on that man while reading her documents.

    However, what she didn¡¯t know was that after she went out to throw rubbish, she didn¡¯t close the door properly. So, when Tang Yan entered the house, he overheard herining.

    Feng Shanshan heard something from behind and turned around curiously. When she saw Tang Yan standing behind her, she quickly covered her mouth. ¡°Can¡¯t you make a sound while walking?¡±

    ¡°You said that I won¡¯t live long, but you don¡¯t sleep either.¡±

    Tang Yan took off his clothes after entering the living room. And Feng Shanshan saw blood on his body.

    ¡°Did you fight?¡±

    ¡°Bitten by Mrs. Xiao.¡±

    ¡°Is there still any part of your body that¡¯s intact? You either roll down the hill or get bitten by someone.¡±

    Tang Yan remained silent and went to the bathroom half-naked. Feng Shanshan gulped and realized that she fell for him once again just now, mainly because Tang Yan¡¯s body was too attractive. His back alone was enough to trigger her.

    After a while, Tang Yan came out of the shower with his hair wet and his body smelling nice.

    Feng Shanshan leaned against the door of the bathroom, looking at the man talking out the hairdryer. ¡°Let me help you.¡±

    Tang Yan looked at the hairdryer and gave it to Feng Shanshan.

    Feng Shanshan epted the mission and let Tang Yan lower his head. ¡°You always seem to get yourself hurt.¡±

    ¡°Just some minor injuries.¡±

    Feng Shanshan raised her head and did her best to reach Tang Yan¡¯s hair. His hair was so ck, it¡¯s so unfair.

    ¡°Is the case solved?¡±

    ¡°Only onest thing left to do.¡± Tang Yan did not exin because he knew Feng Shanshan was going to sit for her exam. She should not get distracted by these things.

    ¡°Then... Why did youe back? Normally, you won¡¯t stop until you find the evidence.¡±

    Hearing this, Tang Yan raised his head and looked at Feng Shanshan. ¡°I want you.¡±

    Feng Shanshan was stunned.

    ¡°Are you done?¡±

    Just as Feng Shanshan was about to reply, Tang Yan had already taken the hairdryer away. Before she opened her mouth, Tang Yan held her waist and ced her on the bathroom sink. She was wearing a long dress, making it very convenient.

    She ended up not being able to say a word during the whole process, with her mouth tightly sealed by Tang Yan.

    Not only that, making love with a man with brute strength would mean that she could only be controlled, and she would never have the chance to say no. Feng Shanshan was wanted by him again and again the whole night, and she was only let go in the morning.

    Before she fell asleep, she only had one thing on her mind.

    Was she his tool to reduce his stress?

    The next morning, Feng Shanshan woke up on the bed. Tang Yan was already nowhere to be seen in the house. The man ran away after he slept with her. Although they were just sex partners and she did not expect him to give her warmth, would he die if he gave her a word of concern after wanting her so many times?

    Feng Shanshan supported her body which was almost broken into pieces and stood up. By the time she walked out through the door, she noticed his car was still there.

    ¡°Get in.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to give me a lift,¡± Feng Shanshan said helplessly.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t control myselfst night.¡±

    After that, Tang Yan opened the car door to let her get in.

    ¡°When I¡¯m not around, or before I suggested this to you, who did you go to for such arge demand?¡±

    ¡°Since myst rtionship, I haven¡¯t touched any other woman.¡± Tang Yan answered her while driving.

    ¡°When was yourst rtionship? Don¡¯t tell me it wasst month.¡±

    ¡°Two or three years ago,¡± said Tang Yan.

    Feng Shanshan was satisfied after hearing this. She then closed her eyes to rest. However, when they were approaching the gate, seeing that it was getting more and more crowded, Feng Shanshan said, ¡°Drop me off here. I don¡¯t want to get into a scandal.¡±

    Tang Yan did not listen to her and dropped her off right in front of the school gate.

    Feng Shanshan had no choice but to get out of the car. And to no one¡¯s surprise, many students saw her.

    ¡°You¡¯re evil.¡±

    Feng Shanshan pretended not to see the surprised gazes from the crowd and headed straight to her faculty.

    However, the scandal was already booming.

    ¡°Who is that man that sent Feng Shanshan here? Has Feng Shanshan¡¯s taste changed? This man looks so tasty. Look at his off-road vehicle and his physique. He is so attractive. He¡¯s literally a walking tube of hormones.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s much better than the weak bratst time. He is surely better in that just by looking at him.¡±

    ¡°Feng Shanshan is in love again!¡±

    Feng Shanshan rolled her eyes. Nonsense. Tang Yan was simply a man who didn¡¯t know how to cherish a woman. Anyone who got involved with him would be unlucky.

    Luckily, Mu Qiqi wasn¡¯t there. If Mu Qiqi knew Tang Yan sent her to campus, she would surely have said that she had tainted an innocent man.

    ...

    At that moment, Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao had just arrived at the hospital.

    Grandpa Sheng had been sleeping since he came back to the hospitalst night. He had not woken up since.

    The doctor said it was normal since his brain did not get enough rest after being stimted at home yesterday.

    Seeing Grandpa Sheng lying on the bed, Mu Qiqi sighed. ¡°He wants to see you and he wants to sleep. How can he get all the good things?¡±

    Sheng Xiao grabbed Mu Qiqi¡¯s fists and rubbed them gently. ¡°If you are in a rush, you can go to Sheng Ting first.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± said Mu Qiqi. ¡°Since I¡¯m here, I must at least say something. This old man has finally done something right this time. I should at least praise him face to face.¡±

    ¡°You silly girl. You¡¯re still so annoying,¡± Grandpa Sheng said to Mu Qiqi, as he woke up.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to see me? Then I can leave.¡±

    ¡°Qiqi.¡± Grandpa Sheng called for her. ¡°Take care of Eighth Brother. I know that in this world, only you can make Eighth Brother be willing to give himself to you, even his life. But he is also my treasure. You should cherish him.¡±

    ¡°How can he be your treasure? He is my treasure,¡± Mu Qiqi said, sitting beside the old man.

    ¡°I have hurt you many times. Please don¡¯t hate me. When you and Eighth Brother have a child, bring the child and let me take a look.¡±

 Chapter 599 - I Canâ€™t Afford to Offend You

    <h4>Chapter 599: I Can¡¯t Afford to Offend You</h4>

    Mu Qiqi had a feeling that the old man was giving hisst words.

    ¡°If you want to see our babies, you have to make sure that you are healthy at least for these two years. Otherwise, why should I show it to you?¡± Mu Qiqi acted proudly.

    Grandpa Shengughed and raised his hand with much effort. ¡°Just go. I know you have ss.¡±

    Mu Qiqi raised her head and looked at Sheng Xiao.

    Sheng Xiao blinked at her.

    ¡°Then I will go now. You apany him.¡±

    Sheng Xiao nodded and stroked her hair. Only then, he let her go.

    Seeing them in such a good rtionship even after such a long time, Grandpa Sheng admitted his mistake. ¡°When you fell in love with this girl, I thought you were just fooling around. After all, you were never serious about anything, or with any other woman. But back then, you could even leave the family for the sake of this little girl. Only then I realized that there is an affectionate man among the grandchildren of the Sheng family. You are different from the others. You made me feel frustrated. I wanted to control you, but in the end, I failed. You are my most trusted grandson. Even though I hated you once, it does not change the fact that you are the one I want to get close to the most. Eighth Brother, promise me onest thing.¡±

    Hearing this, Sheng Xiao grabbed Grandpa Sheng¡¯s hands. ¡°If you can ovee this, I will visit you often. If you can¡¯t, I will hate you.¡±

    Hearing Sheng Xiao¡¯s words, Grandpa Sheng said weakly, ¡°Doctor... get a doctor.¡±

    Sheng Xiao stood up. As he was about to get a doctor, the door of the ward opened suddenly. Mu Qiqi stood there with the doctor.

    ¡°Why did youe back?¡±

    ¡°I think something¡¯s not right with Grandpa. I¡¯m worried so I called the doctor. I will leave after making sure that he is alright.¡±

    ¡°Chief Sheng, please wait outside,¡± said the doctor.

    Sheng Xiao nodded and waited outside with Mu Qiqi.

    She knew that he cared and worried for him even if he did not say anything. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t like him, he must live, so that I can continue to hate him!¡±

    ¡®Liar!¡¯

    Mu Qiqi did not expose him. Instead, she held his hand and waited with him. After ten minutes, the doctor came out and said, ¡°Luckily, you discovered it early. He is fine now, but remember, he cannot get stressed up anymore. He must rest quietly in the hospital.¡±

    It was because Grandpa Sheng heard Sheng Xiao¡¯s words that his desire to live was so strong.

    Mu Qiqi breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°I can go to campus now.¡±

    Sheng Xiao put his hand around Mu Qiqi¡¯s waist and kissed her forehead. ¡°Go. Since you are very sensible today, I will reward you tonight.¡±

    Mu Qiqi smiled and left the hospital with a peace of mind.

    Sheng Xiao returned to the ward. When he saw Grandpa Sheng lying on the bed, he slowly epted that this old man was no longer the nasty man that kept fighting with him.

    ¡°I survived once more.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Qi¡¯er who brought the doctor here,¡± said Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°That girl is a blessed person!¡±

    ¡°The grandson who left the Sheng family is still a grandson. I will go to the state banquet on New Year¡¯s Eve. Is this something you can be happy and proud of?¡±

    Grandpa Sheng looked at Sheng Xiao in surprise after hearing his words. ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Then stay alive so that you can see more.¡±

    After that, Sheng Xiao left the hospital, and Xu Che had arranged to transfer the butler back to Jianchuan. It would be best for the old man to see him.

    Soon after, Huang Yao issued an announcement of the decision to kick Sheng Kai out of thepany. He was once the glorious second crown prince of Huang Yao, but now he ended up like this. It was really embarrassing.

    Of course, the Sheng family would not tell the public the bad things Sheng Kai had done. Although there were many spections among the outsiders, Huang Yao did not respond.

    Now, the burden of managing Huang Yao hadpletely fallen on Sheng Bowen¡¯s shoulders.

    But could he survive in the field of business with his loyal and righteous character?

    ...

    When Mu Qiqi arrived on campus, it was already the second ss in the morning. Seeing herte, Feng Shanshan couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°It looks like you really don¡¯t want topete with me. It¡¯s such an important lecture, but you¡¯re able to simply skip it.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s something more important than this.¡± Mu Qiqi put her bag down.

    ¡°You¡¯re a person from the higher society. I can¡¯t afford to offend you.¡±

    ¡°What did you say? I heard a lot about you on the way here. It seemed like Officer Tang sent you here this morning?¡±

    ¡°I fell down yesterday. He was only willing to help me after I begged him for so long. Stop poking fun at me already,¡± Feng Shanshan said. ¡°With his EQ, do you think he will take the initiative to do such things?¡±

    ¡°You live next door. Maybe you have already made progress and just don¡¯t want to tell me.¡±

    Feng Shanshan cast a weird look at Mu Qiqi.

    She once said that her instinct was not very urate.

    ¡°It¡¯s not what you think,¡± Feng Shanshan said helplessly.

    After Mu Qiqi heard her, sheughed and stopped. Feng Shanshan was a tight-lipped person. She knew she would not be able to get anything just by asking. Unless, she had evidence.

    ¡°How¡¯s the case?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve missed out on too many details. I don¡¯t have the desire to tell you at all.¡± Feng Shanshan blinked at her proudly. ¡°You can go and see it for yourselfter.¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded. After school, they went to the police station.

    Right then, the professor was holding a sharp knife, trying to extract any fingerprint or DNA sample from it.

    ¡°You¡¯ve found the weapon? Is Mrs. Xiao the murderer?¡±

    ¡°She said it was her, but she was shielding her lover,¡± said the professor to Feng Shanshan.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she a devotee of Buddhism?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the weird side of that person. She could not stand the loneliness and got a lover, but she opposed the rtionship between her daughter and Chen Qiao. On the night they quarrelled, Xiao Yue saw her mother ¡®doing the deed¡¯ with him. After that, Xiao Yue told Chen Qiao that she wanted to expose the secret. In order to keep her daughter by her side forever, she teamed up with her lover to knock her daughter and Chen Qiao out. Then, they tattooed on their bodies, cut them into pieces, and disposed of their bodies.¡±

    ¡°What about the cer and the temple?¡±

    ¡°The cer is the primary crime scene where they dismembered the bodies. As for the temple, it was built with Mrs. Xiao¡¯s lover¡¯s money. They met each other because of Buddhism, and they dated on the hill because it was hidden. As for the murals, it was drawn because Mrs. Xiao wanted to curse her ex-husband.¡±

    After hearing the whole story, Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan suddenly felt that the whole world was crazy. ¡°She doesn¡¯t believe in Buddhism at all. What she believes in are demons.¡±

 Chapter 600 - She Isnâ€™t Blind, Sheâ€™s Dead

    <h4>Chapter 600: She Isn¡¯t Blind, She¡¯s Dead</h4>

    ¡°Now that the case is solved, it will be easier for that kid to lead the team. I can rest assured now.¡± The professor put down the weapon and heaved a sigh of relief.

    Feng Shanshan suddenly understood why Tang Yan had been working day and night these days. Apparently, he was building up prestige in the team.

    ¡°Officer Tang is already very strong.¡± Mu Qiqi smiled.

    Whether it was the ability to lead the team, investigate the cases, or his attention to detail and fighting skills, during the short period of him working here, Tang Yan had already proved his worthiness and that he could be trusted.

    ¡°Officer Tang¡¯s inviting everyone to go out for a drink tonight.¡± An analyst in the team shouted happily.

    ¡°Are you two going?¡± The professor cocked his eyebrows. ¡°You can eat something if you don¡¯t want to drink, just to give him face.¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯ll go. Why shouldn¡¯t I?¡± Feng Shanshan had to let that man treat her to a feast after getting so tiredst night.

    ¡°I¡¯ll consider it a wish for your sess in your exams in advance. Don¡¯t fail!¡±

    Soon, a big group set off toward the bar. The forensics team sat together, and the rest of the policemen gathered at another table. They were all men, so a woman¡¯s drinking capacity might not be able topete with theirs.

    ¡°Officer Tang, wee to the criminal investigation team as the leader! Let¡¯s give him a toast.¡±

    Seeing this, Feng Shanshan rolled her eyes. ¡°If I knew this earlier, I would have just gone back to sleep.¡±

    Mu Qiqi said, ¡°I¡¯ve called Xiaoxiao. My car wille in a while...¡±

    ¡°What about me after you leave?¡± Feng Shanshan pointed at her own nose and asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you live next door to Tang Yan? Get him to send you back.¡± Mu Qiqi smiled, showing her dimples.

    Feng Shanshan was startled and nced at the next table. Tang Yan was drinking, but he did not show any signs of getting drunk, so she could not estimate his drinking capacity.

    ¡°Officer Tang, do you really have no girlfriend? Or you are hiding a woman in your house without letting us know?¡± The team members roared.

    ¡°Yeah, Officer Tang, if you really don¡¯t have one, let us introduce you to some girls. I know many beautifuldies.¡±

    ¡°You are a man. How can you not have a woman? What do you all think?¡±

    ¡°My current interest lies in solving cases.¡± Tang Yan gave a clean answer. ¡°So, extinguish all your ideas of setting me up on a date.¡±

    ¡°Tsk-tsk. Officer Tang, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re a ...?¡±

    They looked at him in doubt and shock.

    Could it be that Officer Tang, who was not close to women, gay?

    Hearing this, Feng Shanshan chuckled. If he was gay, then there wouldn¡¯t be any other man in this world, since he had worked so hardst night.

    ¡°No.¡± Tang Yan replied very simply.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. You nearly scared us to death.¡±

    Soon after, Mu Qiqi¡¯s car pulled up at the entrance of the bar, so she quickly said goodbye to everyone as she was going back to rest. So, Feng Shanshan was the only woman left.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go home too,¡± Feng Shanshan said to the professor, as she could not stand staying with a group of men.

    The professor nced at Tang Yan once. Seeing him not flinching a bit, he gave up, and said to Feng Shanshan, ¡°Then you should be careful.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Feng Shanshan got up from her seat. Without talking to Tang Yan, she went straight out and took a cab back home. But only when she arrived at home, she realized that the keys were with Tang Yan.

    If she knew this earlier, she would not have acted tough. Now, she could only wait in the cold winter at the door.

    She could not me Officer Tang for this. After all, she was the one who refused to get the keys duplicated.

    But it was winter, the coldest season of the year. Feng Shanshan could not stand the bitter cold after waiting for half an hour, so she called Tang Yan. ¡°Can¡¯t youe home earlier? The keys are with you.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Tang Yan answered.

    ¡°I¡¯m so cold.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m driving.¡± Tang Yan ended the call.

    Driving? Didn¡¯t he drink alcohol just now?

    Thinking of this, Feng Shanshan was worried. When she saw Tang Yan get out of his off-road vehicle, she said, ¡°How dare you drive under the influence of alcohol as aw enforcement officer?¡±

    ¡°Who told you that?¡± Tang Yan asked.

    ¡°You drank just now.¡±

    ¡°I have been drinking in water,¡± said Tang Yan. ¡°Don¡¯t run away alone next time. I told you to duplicate the keys, but you are toozy to do it.¡±

    ¡°Who am I to you that I must have the keys to your house?¡± Feng Shanshan snorted. ¡°You are such an unpleasant person. Apart from your skills on the bed, I don¡¯t know why your ex fell for you. Is she blind?¡±

    ¡°She isn¡¯t blind. She¡¯s dead.¡±

    Hearing the word ¡®dead¡¯, Feng Shanshan was shocked.

    Was Tang Yan telling her his story? But before Feng Shanshan could respond, Tang Yan was already getting ready to go out with his baggage. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a few days. You sit for your exams properly.¡±

    ¡°Where to?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a team asking me to join them in investigating a case. I¡¯m going there now as police backup,¡± Tang Yan answered.

    ¡°Only you?¡±

    ¡°Only me.¡±

    Tang Yan did not mention the danger or anything about this case. Feng Shanshan felt that this man was not rted to her, so she did not ask further. What for?

    It¡¯s just that after Tang Yan drove away, Feng Shanshan suddenly thought about what happenedst night. Did he get so intense because he knew he was leaving today?

    Thinking of this, Feng Shanshan¡¯s face suddenly turned red.

    ...

    Late at night, in Banyan Courtyard.

    After hearing what happened to Grandpa Sheng, Papa Sheng and Mama Sheng sighed. Mama Sheng felt especially emotional because she really hated Grandpa Sheng before. But after knowing the hardship he had gone through, she was finally pacified.

    ¡°It serves him right to suffer so much. We didn¡¯t know that Sheng Kai could turn into a monstrous character. It¡¯s so horrible.¡±

    ¡°Now, only Third Brother is left to support the Sheng family. Pity him.¡± Papa Sheng sighed.

    ¡°Do you want to go back?¡±

    ¡°Impossible. I prefer my job now. I want to live for myself.¡± Papa Sheng waved his hands quickly. ¡°I just feel that Third Brother is too soft and Second Brother is too strong. He will cause trouble sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°Do you think our son cannot predict this if even you can?¡± Mama Sheng chuckled. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s rest. Don¡¯t dy the two children any longer.¡± Mama Sheng patted Papa Sheng¡¯s shoulder.

    After living there for so long, Mama Sheng rarely walked out of her room after nightfall, fearing that she might bump into them during their intimate moments.

    Because she understood his son. He always asked for hugs and kisses.

    ¡°You¡¯re quite conscious, Mother.¡±

    ¡°Because you act too casually in front of Mother.¡± Mu Qiqi red at him.

    Sheng Xiao pulled Mu Qiqi onto hisp. ¡°I told you I¡¯m going to reward you tonight.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want it. You¡¯re just rewarding yourself!¡± Mu Qiqi harrumphed.

    ¡°You¡¯re too courageous to scorn me. Therefore, I¡¯ve decided. It¡¯ll be on the sofa tonight. I want to y a shameful game with you!¡±

 Chapter 601 - What an Extraordinary Skill!

    <h4>Chapter 601: What an Extraordinary Skill!</h4>

    ¡°Are you really?¡± Mu Qiqi saw him unbuttoning his shirt, so she quickly defended herself. ¡°There are people at home.¡±

    ¡°If you are referring to Father and Mother, they are not going toe out.¡±

    ¡°How can you...¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Mu Qiqi¡¯s lips were already sealed tightly. When the man showed off his sexy chest, she surrendered.

    Who could be immune to this sexy body?

    Especially Mu Qiqi. She always admitted defeat when he did that.

    But during the whole process, Mu Qiqi felt very embarrassed, so she did not let the man take off all her clothes.

    They also suppressed their voices and could only endure with gritted teeth.

    But the more they did this, the more excited Mu Qiqi felt. After they were finished, shey on Sheng Xiao¡¯s chest, gasping for air. ¡°I won¡¯t be able to look at this sofa again!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get a new one tomorrow, so that you will have a different experience each time.¡±

    Mu Qiqi said, ¡®I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore. I¡¯m going to take my shower.¡±

    Sheng Xiao smirked, as dangerous and evil as he was in the past. The thirty-year-old man had be more mature and conservative.

    After seeing this, when Mu Qiqi was about to get up, Sheng Xiao picked her up. ¡°Let¡¯s continue in the room.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it great that the old man can be healthy again?¡±

    ¡°Who cares?¡±

    Mu Qiqi put her arms around Sheng Xiao¡¯s neck. This man was still so awkward and dishonest.

    ...

    Grandpa Sheng nearly went to the underworld again this morning. But luckily for him, he came back. However, thinking of Sheng Xiao being by his side every time he was sick, and even Mu Qiqi who he hated the most, running around for his affairs, he felt very guilty to the Shen family, especially Grandpa Shen.

    Perhaps it was because he had ¡®died¡¯ many times that he felt he¡¯d learned a new understanding of life.

    He was too obsessed with power in the past. Thinking of it now, he felt that having his children and grandchildren around was the happiest thing ever.

    And another thing that touched Grandpa Sheng¡¯s heart was that Sheng Xiao had transferred the butler to the same hospital. When he was free, he could see his old mate.

    Now, he had handed all the matters of Huang Yao to Sheng Bowen. Although Third Brother did not look like a person talented in business, who knew what the future would bring?

    In the office in Huang Yao, Sheng Bowen was considering the matter of cashing out Sheng Kai¡¯s shares. Since Sheng Kai was one of the biggest shareholders, his personal assets were not enough to buy Sheng Kai¡¯s shares.

    ¡°CEO, I think you can call the chairman for this,¡± the secretary suggested. ¡°Giving the shares back to the chairman is a good thing.¡±

    ¡°We cannot decide on this. It depends on Sheng Kai. They are his shares after all.¡±

    ¡°Let me be frank with you. I think he will retaliate.¡± The secretary reminded Sheng Bowen.

    ¡°I¡¯ll call and set a date with him first.¡± Although Sheng Bowen did not want to see Sheng Kai anymore, they still needed to settle the matter of the shares.

    At the moment, Sheng Kai was still in Gu Mansion, calming himself down. Now, he had nothing. He had nothing apart from his shares of Huang Yao.

    At noon, Sheng Bowen called him and asked him what his n was for his shares.

    Right then, Sheng Kai¡¯s mind was full of the most vicious ns. He was ying them in his mind again and again. What should he do to get revenge on the Sheng family?

    Thinking of his aim to be the owner of that ce, Sheng Kai replied, ¡°I want to keep all my shares. I don¡¯t want to cash out.¡±

    ¡°Must you do this?¡± Sheng Bowen asked.

    ¡°You¡¯re not the one to decide on this. Almighty CEO Sheng, this is not going to end here.¡±

    Then, Sheng Kai ended the call.

    After that, Gu Ziling approached Sheng Kai and said, ¡°Grandpa will bring you out to meet some people in two days. Kai, we can still make aeback.¡±

    Sheng Kai turned around and held Gu Ziling¡¯s hands. ¡°At this moment, you are the only one by my side.¡±

    ¡°So, you must prove to me that I did not marry the wrong man. We¡¯ll settle scores with the Sheng family slowly.¡±

    Hatred made people grow. And it made Sheng Kai realize how far behind he was from Sheng Xiao. But one day, he would let Sheng Xiao know how he became sessful, by taking one step at a time.

    ...

    Four days had passed since Tang Yan left. No phone calls, no news, nothing.

    Feng Shanshan attended her sses, sat for the exams, and went home. After the case of Xiao Yue, she hadn¡¯t gone to the forensicsboratory.

    Her wish to get a better score than Mu Qiqi came true.

    But she doubted Mu Qiqi did her best. And she guessed Mu Qiqi deliberately stayed behind her and maintained the ranking, in order to keep a low profile.

    What an extraordinary skill!

    On the day they finished their exams, their ssmates suggested having a gathering. Despite having only half a year left in her sophomore year, Mu Qiqi did not know anyone else apart from Feng Shanshan.

    Moreover, although she knew Feng Shanshan, they weren¡¯t exactly very close.

    To be honest, everyone was curious about how Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan became friends.

    They used to be enemies.

    ¡°Going?¡± Feng Shanshan asked Mu Qiqi. ¡°The night is long. You should go out and spend some time to get by.¡±

    ¡°Your night is long, but I have someone waiting for me at home.¡± Mu Qiqi refuted without even thinking. ¡°Why? Is Officer Tang not around?¡±

    ¡°Maybe he has already died somewhere.¡± Feng Shanshan shrugged.

    ¡°You¡¯re so heartless. Can you stop being like this? Will you die if you took the initiative to call him?¡±

    There had to be someone to answer her call in the first ce!

    ¡°Alright. You all have fun. I¡¯m going home.¡±

    Mu Qiqi had nothing else in her mind apart from Sheng Xiao.

    After that, just as Mu Qiqi stood up, she received a call from the professor. She thought there was a new case, but the professor called her apparently just to ask for Feng Shanshan¡¯s whereabouts because he could not reach her.

    Feng Shanshan thought for a while and answered the call.

    ¡°Tang Yan told me his keys are with you, so I called. I didn¡¯t disturb you, right?¡±

    Feng Shanshan felt helpless.

    Was it a good thing to let the professor know about this?

    ¡°Professor, Tang Yan and I are neighbors.

    ¡°I know, he told me. I¡¯m going to get some clothes for him. Can you give me his keys?¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°He was shot by a thug on his left shoulder. He¡¯s in the hospital now,¡± said the professor.

    Feng Shanshan froze after hearing this.

    ¡°Shanshan?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get the things for him. Tell me which hospital he is in.¡± Feng Shanshan took the initiative to take on the task.

    ¡°It¡¯s better that way, then I don¡¯t have to take a detour.¡± The professor informed her of the address of the hospital where Tang Yan was hospitalized.

    Feng Shanshan hung up the phone and ran to Mu Qiqi. ¡°Can you send me home? It¡¯s urgent.¡±

    ¡°Get in!¡± This girl never asked for a ride, so Mu Qiqi agreed when Feng Shanshan requested for it.

 Chapter 602 - What Am I to You in Your Heart?

    <h4>Chapter 602: What Am I to You in Your Heart?</h4>

    When they arrived at the house, Feng Shanshan rushed in.

    Seeing her in such a hurry, Xu Che asked Mu Qiqi. ¡°We have to wait, right?¡±

    Mu Qiqiughed. ¡°Xu Che, you really understand me more now.¡±

    Who else could it be that made Feng Shanshan worry? Although she denied it all day long, her actions now hadpletely exposed her true feelings.

    Within ten minutes, Feng Shanshan came out of Tang Yan¡¯s house with a bag. Then, she realized that Mu Qiqi¡¯s car was still there.

    ¡°Where to? I¡¯ll send you.¡±

    Feng Shanshan gritted her teeth. ¡®This person must be doing this on purpose.¡¯

    ¡°It¡¯s very difficult to get a cab now. By the time you get one, half an hour would have passed. Can you bear this kind of suffering?¡±

    If it were not for Tang Yan having driven his car away, she would not have to beg Mu Qiqi.

    But her dignity was no match for her worry, so she got into the car with the bag.

    ¡°This bag is full of things a man uses. To be precise, the ce you entered just now is a man¡¯s house! You knew it from the start.¡±

    Feng Shanshan red at her.

    ¡°You always say that you are not close to Officer Tang. But you have his keys, eh?¡±

    ¡°Stop babbling. He¡¯s injured and in the hospital now. Can you be faster?¡± Feng Shanshan exploded.

    Mu Qiqiughed. ¡°If you admitted it earlier, we¡¯d already be at the entrance of the hospital.¡±

    Xu Che¡¯s driving skill was fiercely good. Mu Qiqi had seen it once. Was it her second time today?

    Once they arrived at the hospital, Feng Shanshan jumped out of the car and rushed into the inpatient department.

    ¡°Wait here. Officer Tang is my acquaintance, I should take a look at him,¡± Mu Qiqi said to Xu Che, then she opened the car door and followed Feng Shanshan.

    At the door of the ward, there was no one else. Feng Shanshan calmed herself down for a moment before knocking on the door. Soon, Tang Yan¡¯s deep voice was heard from the inside. ¡°Come in.¡±

    Feng Shanshan pushed the door open and entered the ward. When she saw his entire upper body was bandaged, her heart sank.

    Tang Yan did not expect that Feng Shanshan woulde. He was startled for a second before he said, ¡°Have a seat.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve brought you some clean clothes and toiletries.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t have to. I won¡¯t be here long,¡± said Tang Yan calmly. ¡°I don¡¯t need these.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the professor?¡± Seeing Tang Yan alone, Feng Shanshan asked.

    ¡°I asked him to go back. He kept nagging. It¡¯s so irritating.¡±

    ¡°So, there¡¯s no one to take care of you?¡±

    Tang Yan understood what she meant, and said, ¡°I¡¯m used to it.¡±

    ¡°She is saying that she can stay. I¡¯m afraid Officer Tang did not catch it.¡± Mu Qiqi entered the ward in a rush and smiled at the two.

    ¡°So, you came as well.¡±

    ¡°Someone rushed to your house to pack things for you and rushed here as if her tail was on fire. I was just following her.¡± Mu Qiqi continued to smile.

    ¡°Would it kill you to stop talking?¡± Feng Shanshan was a little embarrassed.

    The two were just sex partners. She knew she should not cross the boundary. But when she heard that he was injured and knew that he had no family, the Florence Nightingale in Feng Shanshan was suddenly awakened. But now, she felt that he might not need her anymore.

    ¡°I¡¯ve brought the essentials to you, so you should just get a proper rest,¡± said Feng Shanshan to Tang Yan. Then, gritting her teeth, she said to Mu Qiqi, ¡°Please give me a ride home!¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡± Mu Qiqi shrugged.

    Tang Yan nced at Feng Shanshan but did not say anything. He did not try to stop her. But when the two were walking out through the door, Tang Yan texted Feng Shanshan.

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    Feng Shanshan chuckled when she saw the text message. It happened in just a sh, so Mu Qiqi did not see it.

    ¡°Send me to the gathering,¡± Feng Shanshan said to Mu Qiqi.

    Mu Qiqi looked at Feng Shanshan suspiciously. She felt that Feng Shanshan was very suspicious no matter how many times she looked at her.

    ¡°You are together with Officer Tang, right?¡±

    Feng Shanshan was speechless.

    ¡°Although you two pretend as if there is nothing between the two of you, I can smell it. You have the same aura, and it is a very strong one. It¡¯s an affair!¡±

    ¡°Must you keep teasing me now that you know it?¡± Feng Shanshan red at Mu Qiqi. ¡°You¡¯re too free!¡±

    ¡°How far have you gone into the rtionship?¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t bepared with you and Chief Sheng. We¡¯re enemies, no feelings involved. Are you satisfied with my answer? Can you drop me off now?¡± Feng Shanshan was annoyed and was ready to push open the car door.

    However, Mu Qiqi still had onest thing to say. ¡°You¡¯re alone and he¡¯s alone. Once you get together, you should treat each other kindly. His job is so dangerous that he might lose his life one day in a mission. If you want to have a good ending with him, don¡¯t waste too much time, or you will regret it. Love doesn¡¯t wait.¡±

    ¡°You preach all day long. You¡¯re so annoying!¡± Feng Shanshan was simply saying it. With Mu Qiqi nagging her, she felt as if she had a sister.

    Mu Qiqi smiled and stopped nagging. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going? I need to go home already, okay?¡±

    She still hadn¡¯t thought of a way to give her beloved the ring.

    Feng Shanshan got out of the car and closed the car door. Then, she quickly ran back into the hospital and stood at the door of the ward. She bent over and asked Tang Yan, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±

    Tang Yan looked at her calmly, then he said, ¡°You.¡±

    He had joined forces with another team to investigate a drug case where the gangsters were desperados and equipped with weapons. He was shot while he was trying to save a pregnantdy.

    His blood sshed onto his face. He had never feared having to fight for his life with the Grim Reaper since he had been alone all this time. As long as he could save as many people as he could, he felt that it was worthwhile even if he had to sacrifice his life.

    However, at that moment, Feng Shanshan¡¯s face appeared in his mind. This bad woman had really done a lot of bad things, including stealing his heart.

    After hearing the answer, Feng Shanshan and Tang Yan stared into each other¡¯s eyes. Actually, they knew very well that once they were entangled with each other, they would never be able to let go.

    ...

    When Mu Qiqi reached home, Sheng Xiao was taking his shower.

    Seeing the perfect body appearing before her eyes, Mu Qiqi fought hard to suppress her desire.

    ¡°You let Xu Che take you for a drive. Was it fun?¡±

    Hearing this attractive voice, Mu Qiqi felt numb all over and jumped onto him right away. ¡°I¡¯m happy for Feng Shanshan.¡±

    ¡°You are happy when your enemy is happy?¡±

    Sheng Xiao cupped his hands on her bottom and shook his head helplessly.

    ¡°Some people might seem to be my enemies...¡± Mu Qiqi wrapped her arms around Sheng Xiao¡¯s neck. ¡°Officer Tang can be considered a hero, right? And Feng Shanshan is also half a beauty. They make a good match!¡±

    ¡°Then what am I to you in your heart?¡± Sheng Xiao couldn¡¯t help teasing the little one.

    Mu Qiqi thought for a moment and answered seriously. ¡°My glory.¡±

    Sheng Xiao¡¯s face softened, and he stopped embarrassing her. Seeing that she was all wet now, he got in onest tease. ¡°Are you taking your clothes off yourself or do you want me to help you?¡±

 Chapter 603 - You Do It for Me

    <h4>Chapter 603: You Do It for Me</h4>

    Mu Qiqi clung onto Sheng Xiao and said, ¡°You do it for me...¡±

    When Sheng Xiao was around, Mu Qiqi was apletely spoiled little thing. But she only showed her true self in front of him.

    Sheng Xiao spoiled her willingly. After taking his shower, he said to the little one, ¡°I¡¯ll being homete these few days. Since you¡¯re on your semester break, you just stay at home, okay?¡±

    ¡°Did something happen to Zhongteng?¡±

    ¡°We encountered some malicious opponents, but it is not a big deal,¡± said Sheng Xiao. ¡°I¡¯ve never failed in business.¡±

    This was the confidence Sheng Xiao had.

    Mu Qiqi kissed him on his cheek. ¡°Then don¡¯t let Xu Che follow me. I can go to the police station myself. I feel more at ease when Xu Che is with you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re doubting your man, eh?¡±

    ¡°I never doubt you. I trust you more than anyone else. I¡¯m just concerned and feeling uneasy. I can¡¯t help it.¡±

    Sheng Xiao carried her out of the bathroom. ¡°Did you put honey on your lips?¡±

    What Mu Qiqi didn¡¯t know was that the opponents Sheng Xiao encountered were not second-generation chaebols. They were people with backgrounds no one could imagine.

    ...

    Late at night, it was very quiet in the hospital. The professor wanted toe at first, but Tang Yan refused to see him. If he was there, Tang Yan would not be able to rest well.

    Tang Yan knew that the nurse was better than his uncle in taking care of him.

    The professor somehow agreed with Tang Yan, so he did not disturb him to let him rest well.

    When Feng Shanshan looked at the man lying on the bed, she thought that this man was meritorious.

    Feng Shanshany on the bedside. When Tang Yan woke up and saw her, he felt very much at ease.

    He was used to being alone half of his lifetime. He never thought that there would be someone who could make him so reluctant to be alone.

    Feng Shanshan sensed his gaze, so she got up and looked at Tang Yan. ¡°Are you in pain?¡±

    Tang Yan shook his head and said, ¡°When the bullet pierced through my shoulder, I was only thinking about one thing.¡±

    ¡°What was it?¡±

    ¡°It would be great if I could sleep with you again.¡±

    Feng Shanshan was speechless.

    If anyone told her that this man had no EQ, she would argue with him. This man was so good at flirting. And after he confused you, he would feel veryfortable.

    ¡°Wait until you¡¯re better.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have a ce to sleep here. Just go home,¡± said Tang Yan seriously to Feng Shanshan. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to stay by my side all the time.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I want to stay here? It¡¯s already veryte. How do you expect me to get a cab? Are you sure you want to let me go home alone?¡± Feng Shanshan was irritated. He confused her just now, but now he poured cold water onto her head.

    ¡°Is it because you can¡¯t go, or you don¡¯t want to go?¡±

    ¡°Is there a difference?¡± Feng Shanshan refuted.

    Tang Yan was startled and kept mum. After a while, he made a ce for her on the bed. ¡°Come here.¡±

    Feng Shanshan looked at his wound and dared not lie together with him. ¡°Let¡¯s do it the usual way. I can just sleep on the sofa. Don¡¯t bother about me.¡±

    This girl was so stubborn, and she would explode every time he touched her. She used to go out and fool around. She even had a second-generation rich boyfriend and an abortion before.

    She had tried many things most girls would not dare to try. She would be the type of girl that men would y with but avoid marrying.

    However, he did not know why the more Feng Shanshan was like that, the more he wanted to hold her in his hands. He wanted to spoil her and make love with her hard.

    But the more he wanted to do that, the more he could not rush it. Because once she found out his feelings for her, she might run away desperately.

    Looking at Feng Shanshan curled up on the sofa, Tang Yan did not force her anymore. He stared at her naughty face for a long time and wanted very much to teach her a lesson.

    ...

    The next day, it was the first day of the semester break.

    Mu Qiqi wanted to know the situation at the hospital, so she went there early in the morning, bringing along two sets of breakfast.

    When Feng Shanshan saw her in the ward, she had just woken up from the sofa. ¡°Oh my Mrs. Sheng, it¡¯s seven in the morning! Don¡¯t you think you are too early?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m worried that you might be starving. You don¡¯t want to ept my kindness?¡± Mu Qiqi blinked at her. ¡°There¡¯s no case going on anyway and we¡¯re on vacation. Isn¡¯t it great that I¡¯m visiting you early?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re here to mock me, aren¡¯t you?¡± Feng Shanshan used her hand as ab to tidy her hair.

    Meanwhile, Tang Yan who was sitting on the bed said, ¡°Just go home. Uncle ising soon.¡±

    ¡°So, you stayed here the whole night?¡± Mu Qiqi smiled. ¡°Look at you. You don¡¯t look like a person who can stay up at all. You don¡¯t even know how to take care of people.¡±

    ¡°What do you know?¡± Then, Feng Shanshan went to the bathroom to wash her face. ¡°I¡¯m really going now.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Tang Yan nodded.

    They looked calm, as if nothing happened before. Mu Qiqi¡¯s curiosity was triggered. So, when she walked out of the hospital with Feng Shanshan, she asked, ¡°Now, I have a feeling that Officer Tang is not an innocent man at all no matter how I look at him.¡±

    Speaking of this, Feng Shanshan was annoyed. ¡°He¡¯s a beast. A total beast!¡±

    ¡°How?¡±

    Feng Shanshan was a little discouraged. Although she knew she could not me a person for his past, her chest felt tight and ufortable when she thought of the many girlfriends Tang Yan had had.

    ¡°He is a master in dating and my fingers are not enough to count the girls he had slept with. His skills in that area are perfect. What else do you want me to say?¡±

    ¡°Unbelievable.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a dangerous man.¡± After that, Feng Shanshan curled up in the car to rest. But on the way back, they received a call from the police station.

    ¡°You two must be free now. Come here quick to help out. There¡¯s a new case.¡±

    But Tang Yan was injured now. Who would lead the team?

    Mu Qiqi looked at Feng Shanshan and pressed on the dark circles on her face. ¡°You should go back and sleep. I¡¯ll go.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m very energetic now.¡±

    After being irritated by that man.

    Mu Qiqi originally thought that Tang Yan would be the one at a loss when he got together with Feng Shanshan, because he looked like a very righteous and loyal person.

    But unexpectedly, he was a yer.

    Now, Mu Qiqi could not decide which of them was wilder!

    They went to the police station immediately. At that moment, Tang Yan was already there. After getting the news, he had rushed over immediately.

    However, he wrapped himself in a very thick jacket, so no one could see that he was injured. Although his face did not look very good, he was still very energetic. Was he absolutely not afraid of losing his life?

    Feng Shanshan was angry, but she did not know how to vent because they were basically unrted to each other!

    So, she couldn¡¯t control him!

 Chapter 604 - Protecting Herself Was Equivalent to Protecting Sheng Xiao

    <h4>Chapter 604: Protecting Herself Was Equivalent to Protecting Sheng Xiao</h4>

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the crime scene,¡± Tang Yan ordered the team. ¡°Tell me how the corpse was discovered on the way there.¡±

    ¡°Captain Tang, the murder happened in the Ye family¡¯s factory.¡±

    ¡°Which Ye family?¡± Tang Yan asked with a frown.

    ¡°Ye Shengtian, the Ye family.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was startled when she heard the name. Ye Shengtian was Papa Mu¡¯s best friend. She still remembered how he would bring son, Ye Jingcheng, along every time he came to Mu Mansion. Ye Jingcheng liked Mu Tangxue very much at that time.

    ¡°Howe all the murder casestely involved rich families?¡± The team couldn¡¯t help butin.

    ¡°Stop spouting nonsense. Get to work,¡± Tang Yan said coldly.

    Feng Shanshan wondered if he came because he thought solving the case was more important than his life, or to show his suffering to her. Could it be that his body was not very important to him?

    Feng Shanshan was irritated but she did not show it on her face.

    Despite this, Mu Qiqi¡¯s eyes showedplicated emotions. Feng Shanshan didn¡¯t want to keep focusing on Tang Yan, so she asked Mu Qiqi, ¡°What¡¯s with your face?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Mu Qiqi exined to Feng Shanshan, ¡°This Ye family became sessful by starting a business in the fashion industry. They used to be very close with the Mu family. I often met with them when I was young.¡±

    ¡°They should be considered your old acquaintances then. Speaking of the Mu family, did you really dump your younger sister in the slums?¡± Feng Shanshan suddenly felt like gossiping.

    ¡°What else could I have done? It¡¯s not like I can kill her,¡± said Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°All in all, your life is so dramatic. It¡¯s just that after not seeing each other for a year and a half, don¡¯t you want to know your sister¡¯s current condition?¡±

    Mu Qiqi shook her head. To her, Mu Tangxue was something very far away. She did not want to think about it again.

    But somehow, there were people who insisted on helping her remember.

    When they arrived at the Ye family¡¯s factory, the police had already closed off the location where the corpse was found. At that moment, the young master of the Ye family came to Mu Qiqi. ¡°Long time no see, Qiqi.¡±

    Mu Qiqi raised her head and looked at the bright man. ¡°Jingcheng?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me. I just came back recently. I didn¡¯t expect you to be a forensic doctor.¡±

    This man was about twenty-five years old. He was very well-dressed. From his outfits, one could tell that he had a good taste. As for his face, he was rather handsome.

    He was wearing a ck sweater and a beige retro trench coat, making him look gentlemanly and noble.

    ¡°I¡¯m just doing it for fun,¡± Mu Qiqi answered half-heartedly. ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for many years.¡±

    ¡°Four years. I¡¯ve left Jianchuan for four years. I only came to know about what happened to the Mu family aftering back. And that Tangxue has gone missing.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Ye, sorry to disturb you, but I need to rify something from you.¡± Tang Yan approached them and spoke to Ye Jingcheng.

    ¡°No problem. We¡¯ll talk another time, Qiqi. Let¡¯s go for dinner sometime.¡±

    After Ye Jingcheng and Tang Yan left, Feng Shanshan turned her head and looked at Mu Qiqi. ¡°Are you sure about going out for dinner with him?¡±

    Mu Qiqi shook her head. ¡°He¡¯s liked Mu Tangxue very much since we were little. He had bullied me many times for Mu Tangxue. He was just being polite just now.¡±

    ¡°The Ye family is weird,¡± Feng Shanshan said. ¡°Besides, you better not tell your Chief Sheng. Otherwise, I bet he will get jealous. When you said his name, I got goosebumps.¡±

    ¡°You are exaggerating it. Let¡¯s go and check out the corpse.¡±

    The corpse was downstairs in the staff dormitory. Looking at it, the victim probably died from a fall. So, it should not be a veryplicated case.

    So, the team wrapped up the investigation quickly.

    ¡°You should report this kind of case to the local police. Why do you report it to the criminal investigation team?¡± One of the team membersined again, because the case seemed very simple.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it is the criminal investigation team or the local police. It¡¯s our negligence for failing to protect the safety of the people.¡± Having said that, Tang Yan got into his car.

    Only Feng Shanshan had noticed his blood on the coat.

    When Mu Qiqi was getting into the police car, Ye Jingcheng stopped her. ¡°Qiqi, I really want to know where Tangxue is. If you have any news, please tell me.¡±

    Mu Qiqi smiled but did not say anything.

    Since he knew how fierce she fought with the Mu family, he should know that there wasn¡¯t anymore connection between her and Mu Tangxue. And more importantly, he knew Mu Tangxue was in the slums. Why was he asking her then?

    Was he implying something?

    Feng Shanshan saw Mu Qiqi was in deep thought, so she nudged her. ¡°What are you thinking about? You are so absorbed in your thoughts.¡±

    ¡°I heard from the senior that the Ye family skipped the local police and reported the case to the criminal investigation team.¡±

    ¡°Why? Did you find anything?¡±

    Mu QIqi shook her head. She felt that this matter was targeted at her. But she was not that narcissistic to say it aloud.

    Ye Jingcheng had been very close to Mu Tangxue since young. Now that Mu Tangxue was tortured by her, she would not believe that Ye Jingcheng did not know about it.

    ¡°What are you thinking about? You are so absorbed in your thoughts.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking that maybe you should control Officer Tang a bit. Didn¡¯t he just get shot on his shoulder?¡± Mu Qiqi put aside her suspicion and stopped doubting Ye Jingcheng.

    ¡°You think he will listen to me?¡± Feng Shanshan said helplessly, ¡°There is no one in his heart, only cases.¡±

    Therefore, she had decided not to take care of the man who was so fired up about working now, or she would be just looking for trouble.

    Because of this, Feng Shanshan went straight to the forensicsboratory when she arrived at the police station. Although they could almost be sure that the victim had died from a fall, they still needed to justify whether it was a suicide or a homicide.

    Tang Yan saw Feng Shanshan going to the autopsy room.

    They exchanged nces, but Feng Shanshan¡¯s eyes looked cold. She did not seem to worry about him at all.

    As for Mu Qiqi, she got concerned about the matter of the Ye family. She had said it once that she would never let anything threaten her safety. Protecting herself was equivalent to protecting Sheng Xiao.

    When Ye Jingcheng asked her in that manner, he was obviously reminding her about the existence of Mu Tangxue in this world!

    Was he here to fight for Mu Tangxue?

    In the afternoon, Mu Qiqi went to Zhongteng with tons of thoughts.

    Seeing the contemtive look on face, the secretary immediately pulled Sheng Xiao¡¯s office door open for her. ¡°Chief, Mistress is...¡±

    Sheng Xiao looked up at Mu Qiqi without waiting for the secretary to finish his sentence. ¡°You can go out.¡±

 Chapter 605 - Do You Want Me to Look Into It?

    <h4>Chapter 605 Do You Want Me to Look Into It?</h4>

    Mu Qiqi walked up to Sheng Xiao and sat down quietly on hisp.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Sheng Xiao hugged her without stopping his work.

    ¡°I followed the criminal investigation team to the field today and bumped into an old acquaintance of the Mu family.¡±

    At the mention of the Mu family, Sheng Xiao knew it must be rted to Mu Tangxue, as she was uninterested in anything else.

    ¡°He is called Ye Jingcheng. He used to like Mu Tangxue very much. He went abroad four years ago and hase back just recently. He should already know about the situation of the Mu family now, but he still asked me about Mu Tangxue. I think he did it on purpose.¡±

    Sheng Xiao put his pe down and looked at Mu Qiqi. ¡°So, what¡¯s your concern?¡±

    ¡°He used to bully me, with Mu Tangxue,¡± said Mu Qiqi frankly.

    ¡°How?¡± Sheng Xiao looked at her with sharp and deep eyes.

    ¡°He¡¯d... helped Mu Tangxue to frame me,¡± replied Mu Qiqi. ¡°It¡¯s not that I still hate him. I just feel that he did not do it with a kind intention.¡±

    Sheng Xiao gently stroked Mu Qiqi¡¯s head to silentlyfort her. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared.¡±

    ¡°Well, he¡¯s almost twenty-five now. He won¡¯t be the same he was as a kid.¡±

    Mu Qiqi said that casually because she had a big backer now.

    However, her childhood trauma was not something to be easily forgotten.

    Tofort the little one in his arms, Sheng Xiao stopped his work and embraced her properly. He said softly, ¡°Tell me about your childhood, apart from what I already know.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been so happy these two years. How can I still remember it all?¡±

    ¡°Then, do you want me to look into it?¡± Sheng Xiao asked.

    Mu Qiqi looked at her man and sighed. She slowly leaned on Sheng Xiao and said, ¡°I don¡¯t remember how old I was when it happened. In the winter that year, when we were celebrating the New Year, Mu Tangxue yed with one of Grandpa Mu¡¯s watches and broke it. She was too nervous, so she cried. Ye Jingcheng was in Mu Mansion as a guest, so he helped Mu Tangxue and put the watch into my bag. Grandpa couldn¡¯t find the watch so he asked Mommy about it. And Ye Jingcheng told Mommy that he saw me y with it.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°I was pped twice and grounded in the room, spending the New Year alone,¡± said Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°What else?¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s hands tightened around Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°And then... it was in the swimming pool. Mu Tangxue asked Ye Jingcheng to teach her to swim. She got me to demonstrate for him and they pinned me in the water.¡±

    ¡°Anything else?¡±

    ¡°And during Grandpa Mu¡¯s birthday, they locked me in the school. In the end, I went homete and was scolded for ying with ssmates outside. And I was punished to kneel in the living room the whole night.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Sheng Xiao had had enough hearing all these.

    So, that scumbag still dared to pick on Xiao Qi¡¯er? Maybe he just didn¡¯t want to see the sun tomorrow.

    ¡°Your fear of him now came from your childhood trauma. But, silly girl, it¡¯s all in the past, and you are not the old you. Are you afraid of being bullied now? Is my woman someone to be bullied by other people?¡±

    It was just that her memory of the past resurfaced when she saw him. Mu Qiqi knew she did not have to be afraid anymore. And Mu Tangxue deserved what she got now.

    ¡°I know. I¡¯m not scared. There¡¯s Captain Tang is in the team and you outside the police force.¡±

    ¡°Go and rest in the lounge for a while. When I get off work, we¡¯ll go home together.¡± Sheng Xiao pinched her round bottom and urged her.

    Mu Qiqi nodded, got up from Sheng Xiao¡¯sp, and walked into the private lounge. What about Sheng Xiao? He dialed an extension number right away. ¡°Come in, Xu Che.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Chief.¡±

    ¡°Look into the Ye family. I want to know every detail. If possible, I want to know even the precise time of him looking for a woman for the first time.¡±

    ¡°If you want it to be in this level of detail, I might need a few days,¡± said Xu Che.

    ¡°I can wait!¡± When Sheng Xiao uttered these few words, his tone was clearly dangerous. Since that man took the initiative toe and challenge him, he would dly wee him. Was he nning to get revenge for Mu Tangxue? He had to check if he had the qualifications to do so first.

    ¡°And one more thing, go and find out where Mu Tangxue is now. Make sure she is in our control.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Before Mu Qiqi met him, it was not hard to imagine her life during that seventeen years. He did not get revenge for her because Xiao Qi¡¯er had undergone a major change in the past two years.

    But now, the man took the initiative toe to him.

    He¡¯s asking for his death!

    ...

    In the afternoon, at the police station.

    ording to the result from the forensicsboratory, the case of the Ye family was not a simple suicide. He had been pushed by someone from the rooftop. Since it was a homicide, the case was naturally taken over by the criminal investigation team.

    The Ye family were very cooperative. It happened in their territory after all, so they hoped the police could solve the case as soon as possible.

    ¡°Since he is Qiqi¡¯s old acquaintance, it should be easy for us to go to the Ye family,¡± said the professor.

    However, Feng Shanshan shook her head. ¡°We better not depend on Xiao Qi. I¡¯m sure she has a bad rtionship with the Ye family.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, of course we can¡¯t force her,¡± said the professor.

    Right then, Tang Yan entered theboratory. His wound was still not fully recovered. ¡°I¡¯m here to get the autopsy report!¡±

    ¡°He died from the fall. But he was tied up before his death. There are various degrees of ligature marks on his neck and wrists. The time of his death falls between five to seven in the morning. He¡¯s twenty-one, what a youthful age. And he¡¯s a fresh graduate. As for whether he was under the influence of any drug, we have to conduct further tests before we can confirm with you. Have you informed his family?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re on their way,¡± said Tang Yan.

    ¡°Then you can start investigating from the people close to him.¡±

    Tang Yan nodded. When he was getting ready to leave, his eyes met with Feng Shanshan¡¯s, but she dodged his gaze deliberately and looked in another direction.

    When did he make her angry?

    At six o¡¯clock, when the rest had gone out for dinner, Tang Yan called Feng Shanshan to the door. ¡°Tell me. What is it?¡±

    ¡°What is what?¡± Feng Shanshan asked in confusion.

    ¡°The way you look at me and your attitude.¡±

    ¡°Are they important to you? How I look at you and my attitude toward you?¡± Feng Shanshan leaned against the wall and squinted her eyes. ¡°You can do whatever you want. Solving the case is the priority, so how can I stop you? Your wound is stretched again, right? Who do you try to show your diligence to? If you have someone you care for, you wouldn¡¯t have been this unconcerned about yourself. So, Captain Tang, what¡¯s the problem with me treating you this way?¡±

    After hearing this, Tang Yan turned around quietly and went back into the police station. Feng Shanshan did not stay at the door and went out to have her dinner.

    She felt that she was a little dramatic. However, Tang Yan¡¯s indifference made her realize many things.

    She could not expect any feelings from him. They were just sex partners.

    But she could not make herself say it, that she was angry because she was worried.

 Chapter 606 - Iâ€™ll Let You Control Me Without Being My Girlfriend

    <h4>Chapter 606: I¡¯ll Let You Control Me Without Being My Girlfriend</h4>

    Feng Shanshan felt miserable for having no stand to care for him when she was worried about him. On top of that, Tang Yan did not care much about his own body. This almost made Feng Shanshan explode, especially when she saw the blood on his shoulder.

    After dinner, Feng Shanshan returned to the police station. Seeing Tang Yan eating his meal in the office, she took a detour.

    But Tang Yan grabbed her wrist and pulled her to the seat beside him.

    ¡°What are you doing? People will see us!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re all out,¡± said Tang Yan.

    ¡°What is it? Just tell me.¡± Feng Shanshan rolled her eyes. She was actually more worried about being seen by other people. She did not want to have any soft of rtionship with this man on the surface.

    ¡°I know my body. If I still can¡¯t be discharged, I wouldn¡¯t force myself.¡± Tang Yan took a sip of his coffee and said deeply.

    Was he exining himself?

    ¡°Who cares?¡± Feng Shanshan snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that we are unrted.¡±

    Having said that, Feng Shanshan stood up from the bench.

    Tang Yan did not stop her. He just felt that this woman was heartless and hard to please.

    Shen thought that he would stay up in the police station tonight, or he would work at the crime scene the whole night. However, when it was time to get off work, he went to the forensicsboratory and asked Feng Shanshan, ¡°I¡¯m injured so I can¡¯t drive. Can you send me back?¡±

    The professor looked at Feng Shanshan and she returned his look nkly. He was so brazen because the fact that they were neighbors was not news to the professor.

    ¡°You should go to the hospital if you can¡¯t drive. Or you can get your subordinate to send you back.¡± Feng Shanshan refused directly.

    ¡°Shanshan, this kid sent you home quite a few times. Can¡¯t you send him once?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just not willing to!¡±

    Tang Yan did not say anything and left theboratory. And he actually got his subordinate to send him home with his car.

    ¡°Are you two fighting?¡± The professor could not believe what he saw just now. ¡°Weren¡¯t you getting along quite well before? Anyway, you are colleagues. You should help each other out.¡±

    ¡°I just don¡¯t like him.¡± Feng Shanshan rolled her eyes. She went home only when it was ten o¡¯clock.

    However, when she was at the door, she hesitated if she should knock or not.

    In the end, it was Tang Yan who texted her first. ¡°If you don¡¯te home, you should at least tell me where you are.¡±

    ¡°Open the door.¡± Feng Shanshan typed the three words after much hesitation.

    Tang Yan opened the door for her with his body half-naked. The gauze on his shoulder was wet with his blood. The sight of it angered Feng Shanshan.

    ¡°What the hell are you angry about?¡± Tang Yan sat on the sofa in the living room and looked at Feng Shanshan. ¡°I don¡¯t like the cold war, nor the inexplicable anger. You can make things clear. There is no need to jeer at me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m always like this,¡± Feng Shanshan said directly.

    ¡°Shanshan...¡±

    This was the first time she heard Tang Yan address her this way.

    Feng Shanshan took a deep breath and went into the house. She closed the door and calmed herself down. ¡°I¡¯m just very confused. I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m so angry at you. I know it clearly that we are unrted. But when I heard that you got injured, I rushed to you faster than anyone else. You came to work again after just being shot yesterday. Do you think you are made of iron? Aren¡¯t you afraid that people might be worried? I know I am not in a position where I can beg you. So, I think I should maintain a distance from you. At least I won¡¯t be so angry.¡± Feng Shanshan wanted to walk into the bedroom right after, but Tang Yan grabbed her wrist when she passed by him

    ¡°It¡¯s tooplicated. I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    Tang Yan lowered his head and kissed Feng Shanshan. He sucked on her lips for quite a long time before letting her go.

    Feng Shanshan¡¯s face turned red, but she smelt the medicine on Tang Yan¡¯s body.

    ¡°Let go of me!¡±

    ¡°Say it in a simpler way and I will answer one important question from you.¡±

    ¡®Was this a deal?¡¯ Feng Shanshanughed at herself. But she still simplified her words seriously. ¡°I want to control you, but I don¡¯t have the status to do so and I don¡¯t want to be your girlfriend. So I¡¯m angry at myself and transferred my anger onto you. Understand?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you control me without being my girlfriend.¡±

    ¡®Isn¡¯t this strange?¡¯ Feng Shanshan thought about it after listening to his suggestion.

    ¡°So, are you going to do it?¡±

    ¡°Will you listen to me for real?¡± Feng Shanshan squinted her eyes with suspicion, not a little, but a lot.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡±

    Hearing this, Feng Shanshan¡¯s mood improved. ¡°It¡¯s you who suggested it.¡±

    Tang Yan looked at Feng Shanshan seriously, using his silence as an answer.

    ¡°Then what do you want to do now?¡±

    ¡°Take a shower. But it¡¯s inconvenient with my hands now, and I might touch my wound.

    ¡°Get in, strip naked, and wait there.¡± Feng Shanshan pushed him into the bathroom. ¡°I¡¯ll get changed ande right away.¡±

    Feng Shanshan thought that she didn¡¯t seem to be involved with him, but she did not realize that her desire of merely wanting a sex partner had greedily expanded into a desire of wanting to interfere with Tang Yan¡¯s life and to know about his past.

    Although they did not have the status of a couple, would the people around them not know about their rtionship?

    She was the only one who was deceiving herself.

    ...

    The next morning, Xu Che brought news to Sheng Xiao, saying that he could not find Mu Tangxue in the slums after a thorough search.

    Although Xu Che did not know who she was, he heard that she looked simr to Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°There has been no trace of her since a few months ago. So, I bet she was not hidden by the Ye family.¡±

    Ye Jingcheng must have thought that it was Xiao Qi¡¯er who hid Mu Tangxue.

    ¡°Continue the search.¡± Sheng Xiao ordered. ¡°But let¡¯s investigate Ye Jingcheng first.¡±

    This man had tortured Xiao Qi¡¯er so many times. It was impossible for him to forget about it just like that. Moreover, it was that man who provoked him first.

    Mu Qiqi did not know Sheng Xiao was nning to deal with the Ye family. After waking up, she thought of going to the police station.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to avoid Ye Jingcheng deliberately. I¡¯ve said it before, my woman can do anything she wants. If you have to go do fieldwork, just go. If you need to go to Ye Mansion, just go. If he dares to do anything to you, I will pay him back tenfold.¡±

    After hearing Sheng Xiao¡¯s words, Mu Qiqi hugged him tightly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    It was just a natural reaction from being triggered yesterday. But from today onward, she would not fear him anymore.

    So, she will join in the investigation and she will also go to the Ye Mansion.

    As if it was timed, once she arrived at the police station, her seniors came to her. ¡°Qiqi, the young master of the Ye family refused to speak and cooperate when we met him. We know you have a connection with the Ye family in the past, so we hope you can help.¡±

    Feng Shanshan wanted to decline for Mu Qiqi when she heard it, but Mu Qiqi said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Is it possible for me to avoid them?¡± Mu Qiqi shrugged. Just like what her man had said, everything was in the past, and she was no longer the old Mu Qiqi.

 Chapter 607 - I Heard That You Were Taught by Sheng Xiao

    <h4>Chapter 607: I Heard That You Were Taught by Sheng Xiao</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Feng Shanshan said enthusiastically. Since she had reached a new consensus with that manst night, she was very happy.

    ¡°You¡¯re in a good mood today.¡±

    Feng Shanshan nced at someone in the office at the corner of her eyes and nodded. ¡°Not bad.¡±

    ¡°It seems like Officer Tang pleases you very much.¡± Mu Qiqiughed.

    To outsiders, he was a captain and she was a small assistant. The worlds of the two seemed to ovep, but there was a gap in their identities.

    Soon, the two went to the field with their seniors. After a while, Mu Qiqi was brought into Ye Jingcheng¡¯s office.

    ¡°Qiqi, this is his office.¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded and took a deep breath to calm down before knocking on the door.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    She pushed open the door and entered without any other policemen. She walked to Ye Jingcheng¡¯s table alone. ¡°May I interrupt you for a while?¡±

    Ye Jingcheng stopped his work and smiled at her, nodding. ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Jingcheng, have the police investigating the case caused you inconvenience?¡±

    ¡°Not really,¡± said Ye Jingcheng.

    ¡°In that case, can you cooperate with the police more? After all, solving the case quickly will be helpful in restoring the peace in Ye Holdings.¡±

    ¡°Then, won¡¯t it mean that the time I can see you will be greatly reduced?¡± Ye Jingchengughed deeply. ¡°I have been deceived by my parents for a few years when I was abroad. They told me that you two were living very happily and I should not disturb you. So, I have endured all these years without contacting Tangxue. But now that I¡¯m back, I can¡¯t find her. Do you know where she is?¡±

    He was still so strange.

    ¡°Since you have gone to the Mu family, you should know that many things happened between Mu Tangxue and I.¡±

    ¡°I know. You even dumped her at the slums.¡± Ye Jincheng continued tough. He looked calm. His sly and sinister face was still the same as when he was little.

    ¡°Since you know already, why are you asking me about her?¡± Mu Qiqi also looked at Ye Jingcheng seriously.

    After all, she was not scared now.

    On the contrary, Ye Jingcheng¡¯s perception on Mu Qiqi changed drastically. The once submissive girl no longer existed.

    He knew Mu Qiqi had Sheng Xiao as support. What he did not know were the changes in Mu Qiqi herself.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who dealt with her. Who should I ask if not you?¡± Ye Jingcheng cocked his eyebrows. ¡°Tell me Tangxue¡¯s address and I will cooperate with the police. Isn¡¯t this a win-win situation?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know where she is now. Even if I do, I won¡¯t want to tell you. So, don¡¯t threaten me with this. The police can still solve the case without your help. In fact, let us warn you. The stock price of Ye Holdings is not affected yet since the matter has not spread yet. But, it doesn¡¯t mean that it will not happenter!¡±

    ¡°Qiqi, you have changed so much.¡± Ye Jingcheng looked at Mu Qiqi in surprise.

    ¡°I thought you¡¯d be scared when you saw me yesterday.¡±

    ¡°Scared?¡± Mu Qiqi chuckled. ¡°Of you?¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be?¡±

    Mu Qiqi shook her head and smiled. ¡°I admit that I did feel a little scared in the beginning. But now, I know that it is just trauma from my childhood. I don¡¯t have to be scared of you now. Why should I be?¡±

    ¡°I heard that you were taught by Sheng Xiao. In that case, show me your ability, and show me what a student taught by the famous man in Jianchuan looks like.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to mention his name.¡± Mu Qiqi got up from the chair.

    After the two had a not-very-happy conversation, Mu Qiqi left the office and walked to the entrance of Ye Holdings.

    ¡°How was it?¡± The seniors approached her.

    Mu Qiqi shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t count on him. He threatened me.¡±

    Tang Yan¡¯s face sank after hearing Mu Qiqi¡¯s answer. He told the team, ¡°Just follow the procedure. We¡¯ll summon him when we have to.¡±

    Tang Yan and Sheng Xiao were of the same kind. They were very protective of their people.

    Since Mu Qiqi was a member of the police station, he would protect her as well. Was he asking for his death when he threatened the people from the forensicsboratory?

    As a matter of fact, he had another reason to protect Mu Qiqi. Feng Shanshan had only this one friend. If she was bullied, Sheng Xiao would not be the only one annoyed. Feng Shanshan would also feel miserable.

    ¡°What did he use to threaten you?¡±

    ¡°Mu Tangxue¡¯s whereabouts.¡± Mu Qiqi answered Feng Shanshan.

    ¡°He seems to like Mu Tangxue very much. I don¡¯t think you shoulde to this horrible ce anymore. With you here working on the case, I don¡¯t know what kind of trap the young master of the Ye family will set for you.¡± Feng Shanshan shrugged.

    Tang Yan nced at Feng Shanshan and said to Mu Qiqi, ¡°She¡¯s right. If Ye Jingcheng picks on you, he picks on the police as well. It does not help us in solving the case.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong. If I don¡¯te, he won¡¯t give you any hint.¡±

    ¡°I thought he was your childhood sweetheart and that Chief Sheng¡¯s finally met with an opponent. Unexpectedly, he doesn¡¯t even like you.¡±

    Mu Qiqi nced at Feng Shanshan and said, ¡°You don¡¯t know.¡±

    Did Ye Jingcheng want to know where Mu Tangxue was? She never regretted sending Mu Tangxue there. No way. After all, she had done many vicious things.

    ¡°Well, the victim¡¯s parents have just arrived in Jianchuan. They should be waiting at the police station now. Mu Qiqi, you go back and find out more from them. It¡¯s part of the investigation as well.¡± Tang Yan made arrangements for her.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Qiqi did not refuse.

    But when Mu Qiqi turned around and headed to the police car, Feng Shanshan shouted, ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Right then, a flowerpot came smashing down onto the ground beside Mu Qiqi.

    Everyone looked up the big building of Ye Holdings but saw nothing. It was a very tall building. Who knew from which floor the flowerpot was dropped?

    But everyone knew that the flowerpot was targeted at Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°If Chief Sheng knows about this, I bet Ye Jingcheng¡¯s head will be smashed into pieces.¡± Feng Shanshan snorted. ¡°Let me go with you.¡±

    However, before leaving, she gave Tang Yan a deep look.

    Her intention and message was very obvious.

    ¡®Don¡¯t you dare work for a long time. Try me if you don¡¯t rest.¡¯

    Although Tang Yan did not say anything, he understood Feng Shanshan¡¯s threat. The two agreedst night that she would take care of him and he would take care of her.

    Although he did not say it, he had agreed in his heart.

    After all, why would he not like having someone caring for him?

 Chapter 608 - You Are Indeed Not Famous for Nothing

    <h4>Chapter 608: You Are Indeed Not Famous for Nothing</h4>

    On the way back, Feng Shanshan couldn¡¯t help but ask Mu Qiqi, ¡°What actually happened between you and Ye Jingcheng that you have such deep hatred?¡±

    Mu Qiqi snorted and answered, ¡°He and Mu Tangxue used to bully me when we were young. Perhaps it was me who made Mu Tangxue disappear, so he wants revenge for her.¡±

    ¡°Was it really that miserable when you were in the Mu family?¡±

    Mu Qiqi red at Feng Shanshan.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stop asking.¡± Feng Shanshan put up her hands to surrender. ¡°Anyway, your man has indeed contributed a lot in making you into the new you now. Don¡¯t you want to tell him about this?¡±

    It¡¯s impossible for her not to get angry when she was nearly hit by a flowerpot. But she would not let Sheng Xiao get revenge for her for such a trivial thing.

    Soon, the two arrived at the police station. Once they saw the victim¡¯s parents, they immediately felt uneasy.

    Because they were an old couple. The old man had white hair and a hunchback.

    How heartbreaking it would be when they find out that their son had already passed away?

    ¡°Misses, a policeman told us toe here. May I know what happened to my son?¡±

    ¡°Is your son Cheng Yunfeng?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we only have this one son, conceived in our forties. We¡¯ve spoiled him. If he did anything wrong, please forgive him. He¡¯s not a bad person.¡±

    Mu Qiqi nced at Feng Shanshan and said, ¡°I really don¡¯t like handling such a case.¡±

    ¡°Who will?¡± Feng Shanshan said.

    Mu Qiqi wondered if the old couple would faint right away when they get told that their son was already gone forever.

    ...

    On the other hand, Tang Yan went to Ye Jingcheng personally. However, Ye Jingcheng was not at all polite when he saw Tang Yan. ¡°Why did you make Mu Qiqi leave? I still want to talk to her.¡±

    Tang Yan turned and looked at Ye Jingcheng. With a formal tone, he said, ¡°Mr. Ye, you don¡¯t seem to realize that a life has been lost in your building.¡±

    ¡°Lives are so fragile now.¡± Ye Jingcheng smiled. ¡°Sir, I thought you¡¯d be used to it already.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve also heard about the matter between you and Mu Qiqi. But I would advise you not to simply touch her before you find what you want. Otherwise, the thing you care about may suffer tenfold the torture she had suffered. What do you think about that?¡± Tang Yan said in a deep voice.

    Ye Jingcheng stopped smiling immediately and looked at Tang Yan coldly. ¡°You can do whatever you want to investigate the case, but don¡¯t affect my business.¡±

    ¡°People died in Ye Holdings. As the upper management, you cannot deny the responsibility for it. As for whether you¡¯re trying to protect the murderer or do something simr, I wille to you again after I find out about it.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect such a handsome and strong police officer to be interested in protecting Mu Qiqi.¡±

    ¡°She is my colleague.¡± After that, Tang Yan walked around Ye Jingcheng¡¯s office. ¡°If I have any other doubts, I wille again.¡±

    Ye Jingcheng did not say anything and simply made a weing gesture.

    Tang Yan marched out of the office. Then, his subordinates asked, ¡°How was it?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a rope which hasn¡¯t been cleaned up at the rooftop. It must be what was used to tie Cheng Yunfeng up. We have gotten the professor to extract the DNA sample from the rope to check if it matches Cheng Yunfeng¡¯s. And, we will see if we can find the murderer¡¯s fingerprints on it.¡±

    ¡°The A team learned that Cheng Yunfeng was a very hardworking man. He worked hard and never had grudges with anyone. The B team learned that the department he was in was nning to promote the staff. Cheng Yunfeng had a big chance to get the promotion. So, it might be thepetition that caused this murder. Speaking of this, we really want to criticize this Ye family. It is a very harshpany which uses its employees to the fullest. The working hours are long, and the work is very tiring. They don¡¯t treat people as people.¡±

    ¡°Look into the staff whopeted with Cheng Yunfeng. As for the rest of you, follow me back.¡± Tang Yan ordered.

    As for Ye Jingcheng, he was a little troublesome.

    Since it was due to personal grudges, he thought he could solve it by personal means.

    The team got into the police cars and Tang Yan sat in the backseat, closing his eyes to rest. Seeing this, the team couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Captain Tang, why don¡¯t you go home and rest? We will follow up the case and report to you if there¡¯s any progress.¡±

    ¡°I can just rest in the police station. You can just carry on.¡± Tang Yan nodded.

    The team was surprised to see him agreeing to rest.

    After all, since Tang Yan reported to the police station, he had been a total workaholic. But now, he was actually willing to rest?

    The team did not know about Tang Yan¡¯s injury. They thought the case he helped out with was solved smoothly. Moreover, since they¡¯re all men, they did not realize that Tang Yan¡¯s face was very pale.

    After going back to the police station, they saw the old couple wailing in the morgue.

    Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan felt helpless, but Tang Yan said, ¡°You can¡¯t even handle this. Go out and I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    Feng Shanshan rolled her eyes. It didn¡¯t matter to her anyway.

    However, in just five minutes after Feng Shanshan and Mu Qiqi left, the couple was calmed down by Tang Yan.

    Then, he got other people to attend to them.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Feng Shanshan saw him leaving the morgue and quickly asked, because he had yet to finish his work.

    ¡°Rest.¡± Tang Yan uttered a one-word answer.

    Feng Shanshan nearly burst intoughter. Because only she knew that Tang Yan was following her order.

    However, after entering the resting room, Tang Yan nned to make a call to someone, who was Mu Qiqi¡¯s family. He hadn¡¯t seen how clever the famous man in Jianchuan was yet.

    When he received the call from Tang Yan, Sheng Xiao had just ended a video conference.

    Seeing an unfamiliar number, he waited until it rang three times before answering the call. ¡°Sheng Xiao speaking.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Tang Yan.¡±

    Sheng Xiao knew who Tang Yan was. But he felt that it was strange that Tang Yan would call him.

    ¡°For the matter of the Ye family?¡± Sheng Xiao asked.

    ¡°You are indeed not famous for nothing. Mu Qiqi was nearly hit by a flowerpot today. That man with the surname Ye is very hostile toward her. He seems to be looking for a person. Do you know about that?¡±

    ¡°Captain Tang, you¡¯re able to even get my phone number without asking. How would you not know what that man is looking for?¡± Sheng Xiao chuckled. Both men had strong auras. ¡°Are you here to remind me?¡±

    ¡°Your protection to Mu Qiqi is usually veryprehensive. Use them all now. After all, he might be a murderer. I¡¯m worried that you might underestimate him.¡± Tang Yan reminded him with a t tone.

 Chapter 609 - Talking to Smart People Is So Effortless

    <h4>Chapter 609: Talking to Smart People Is So Effortless</h4>

    ¡°Then, I shall thank you for the reminder, Captain Tang,¡± said Sheng Xiao with a deep voice. ¡°But you didn¡¯t call me suddenly just for my Qi¡¯er¡¯s matter, right?¡±

    ¡°Talking to smart people is so effortless.¡±

    In fact, apart from alerting Sheng Xiao, Tang Yan was nning to use him to get Ye Jingcheng to cooperate with the police.

    Since some of the matters were private, the police could not interfere. But letting Sheng Xiao know about what Ye Jingcheng did to Mu Qiqi was better than Mu Qiqi hiding it from him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll inform you the next time we meet, Captain Tang.¡±

    If Lin Mu¡¯an was a lion yet to reach its maturity, Tang Yan was definitely a fully-matured fierce tiger. Although the paths they took were different, they were both solid forces he could befriend.

    Since Qi¡¯er was working under him, she would need Tang Yan¡¯s protection in the future. Therefore, Sheng Xiao decided to do him the favor. That aside, didn¡¯t Ye Jingcheng try to smash a flowerpot on his sweetheart¡¯s head?

    After hanging up the phone, Sheng Xiao dialled an internal number. ¡°Xu Che.¡±

    ¡°Yes, chief.¡± Xu Che had juste back. He was sorting the information he had gathered about Ye Jingcheng just now.

    ¡°Do something for me,¡± said Sheng Xiao. ¡°Send my greetings to the Ye family.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Che nodded.

    ¡°Also, I need you to prepare something for me.¡±

    ...

    Mu Qiqi did not know Sheng Xiao had interfered in the matter. After the old couple had cried enough, she went to the rest area in the police station with Feng Shanshan.

    The old couple were currently answering questions from the policemen.

    Looking at them, Mu Qiqi felt sad. They had finally gained a son at old age but now he was gone. What hope would they have in the future?

    ¡°I wonder what Tang Yan said to them.¡±

    Hearing Feng Shanshan mumble, Mu Qiqi knew that she was very worried about their lives in the future.

    She was such a person, outspoken but soft-hearted.

    ¡°You¡¯re curious about what Captain Tang said to the old couple?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Shanshan nodded honestly. She had a naughty idea in her head; she wanted to go and take a look at Tang Yan in the resting room now.

    Perhaps Mu Qiqi read her expression since she knew what it felt like, so she said, ¡°Just go. I¡¯ll keep a watch out for you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re an expert, eh?¡± Feng Shanshan chuckled. After making sure there was no one around, she sneaked into the humble police resting room.

    Tang Yany on the bed, sleeping.

    As Feng Shanshan was approaching him quietly and wanting to sit beside Tang Yan, she was startled by his voice.

    ¡°What are you here for? I can¡¯t rest well with you here.¡±

    ¡°I just want to know what you said to the old couple. Aren¡¯t you afraid that they might kill themselves?¡±

    Tang Yan closed his eyes and kept mum. Feng Shanshan thought he had fallen asleep.

    But when she was about to leave, he said, ¡°Some people might have shy lives on the surface, but these people are very fragile and vulnerable. On the contrary, those people who seem weak have stronger hearts than you can imagine. Because their challenging lives taught them to be resilient.¡±

    ¡°When there¡¯s time, let¡¯s go and visit the old couple. I have asked them to be my godparents.¡±

    Feng Shanshan suddenly understood Tang Yan¡¯s life story and how he became so deep. Perhaps he had seen and experienced enough to make him into what he was like now.

    ¡°Do you always do this when facing this kind of situation?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m currently sponsoring six or so families. Does it matter to have one more family? Now that you¡¯ve got the answer, get out.¡±

    Feng Shanshan nodded and got up. ¡°Rest well.¡±

    But when she was at the door, the corner of her lips unconsciously curled upward.

    Although Tang Yan was a man with many weaknesses and his behavior was weird, he was still a true hero.

    Even though other people might not see him as one, at least she would.

    ...

    At three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Papa Ye went to Ye Holdings and told Ye Jingcheng that he received a greeting from Sheng Xiao saying that he wanted to visit them.

    Ye Jingcheng thought that Mu Qiqi was indeed Sheng Xiao¡¯s treasure as rumored.

    ¡°Father, no matter what his intention is, I will treat him nicely. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°I know you are angry because of Mu Tangxue, but now that she still hasn¡¯t been found, you must be careful. We can even offend the Sheng family but we must not mess with Sheng Xiao. Since he wants toe in person, it must mean that you have made him angry.¡±

    ¡°I know, Father,¡± Ye Jingcheng answered calmly.

    ¡°Are the policemen still here?¡±

    ¡°Yes. That employee was killed. So, before the case is solved, the police will keeping to Ye Holdings.¡±

    ¡°You should make proper arrangements. The Gu family is one good example. You must cooperate with the police and not cause any scandal that brings shame to Ye Holdings.¡±

    ¡°I know, Father.¡±

    ¡°Also, don¡¯t offend the policeman surnamed Tang in the criminal investigation team. He is not an easygoing person. He will fight with you until the end if you irritate him.¡±

    Unexpectedly, Tang Yan was so famous.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Father.¡±

    After Papa Ye finished advising his son, he left quickly. After all, he had handed over the family business to his son, so he had no reason not to trust him.

    At five o¡¯clock sharp, Sheng Xiao¡¯s car stopped in front of Ye Holdings.

    Sheng Xiao had already been informed that his Xiao Qi¡¯er was at the police station now.

    Ye Jingcheng immediately came to wee him. ¡°Wee, Chief Sheng. Your name is always heard in this city. It¡¯s my pleasure meeting you for the first time.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too humble, CEO Ye.¡±

    ¡°This way, please.¡± Ye Jingcheng led him into the office.

    Xu Che followed closely behind Sheng Xiao to protect him. Just by looking at him, Ye Jingcheng knew he was a very skillful man. Perhaps he would not lose against Tang Yan should they fight. Sheng Xiao was indeed very good at choosing his men.

    Soon, they arrived at the reception room for VIPs. Ye Jingcheng quickly asked his secretary to make some tea. ¡°So what brings you here today, Chief Sheng?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous, CEO Ye. I¡¯vee for a private matter. I know you are looking for Mu Tangxue. Just wondering if you have any clue about her whereabouts?¡±

    Sheng Xiao went straight to the topic, making Ye Jingcheng unable to guess what Sheng Xiao was trying to do.

    So, heughed. ¡°Could it be that Qiqi, the petty girl, hasined to you?¡±

    ¡°She still hasn¡¯t called me today. I just feel that as a good citizen, it is not good for CEO Ye not to cooperate with the police in the investigation just because of some trivial private conflict. How about this? You give me face ande to me whenever you face a problem. After all, I have been the one handling the matter of Mu Tangxue all along. It¡¯s inappropriate for you to go to my wife and dy the work of the police, right?¡±

 Chapter 610 - Sheng Xiao Was So Merciless!

    <h4>Chapter 610: Sheng Xiao Was So Merciless!</h4>

    ¡°Look, it was just a small matter. You didn¡¯t even have toe here in person, Chief Sheng. Just a phone call would have been sufficient.¡± Ye Jingchengughed, trying to match Sheng Xiao¡¯s professionalism. However, he was still too tender in front of Sheng Xiao.

    Because Sheng Xiao had already found his weakness, Mu Tangxue, the moment he arrived!

    Until now, he could not find Mu Tangxue. This did not rule out the possibility that Mu Tangxue was in Sheng Xiao¡¯s hands.

    Tang Yan was right. Even if he had a deep hatred toward Mu Qiqi, he could not offend her. If Mu Tangxue was really in Sheng Xiao¡¯s hands, she would suffer even more.

    In fact, even Tang Yan was a person who he could mess with.

    If it was not Mu Qiqi who told Sheng Xiao about the matter, it must have been Tang Yan.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re so straightforward, great. I will help you to look into Mu Tangxue¡¯s whereabouts.¡±

    ¡°Then I shall thank you in advance.¡±

    ¡°I heard that you havee back just recently. If you need anything, juste to Zhongteng. Since we¡¯ve done talking, it¡¯s time for me to go.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll see you out.¡±

    In just a few words, Sheng Xiao had already made his point and attitude clear. Ye Jingcheng found it impossible to follow his pace.

    No wonder Mu Qiqi changed so much in these two years. With such a powerful tutor by her side, of course she could do anything she wanted.

    And he knew that it was impossible for him to make Mu Qiqi submit to him if he continued threatening the police. He had to think of another way to look for Mu Tangxue. Threatening the police was not a good n in the first ce, since a murder case had happened in the staff dormitory.

    Sheng Xiao went in for only five minutes. When he was leaving, he asked Xu Che, ¡°Done?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Chief.¡±

    At least, he could make Ye Jingcheng¡¯s heart race on the way back!

    After sending Sheng Xiao off, Ye Jingcheng went back into his office using his personal lift. But just as he stepped into the lift, the light started to flicker and the lift began to shake crazily.

    Ye Jingcheng remained motionless, fearing any movement would cause the lift to fall.

    He could not get the door open and there was no signal in the lift, so he quickly called the police.

    It took almost half an hour to open the door of the lift.

    Ye Jingcheng stood in the lift miserably. How unlucky, he thought, after meeting Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao was indeed so merciless when getting revenge for Mu Qiqi for the flowerpot incident.

    ...

    In the evening, when Tang Yan was about to head over to Ye Holdings again, his subordinates informed him that Ye Jingcheng had be more cooperative and polite. Also, he heard that Sheng Xiao had paid him a visit this afternoon.

    So, leaving this kind of thing to Sheng Xiao was an effortless way to get it done.

    ¡°Any progress?

    ¡°Cheng Yunfeng is really a very hardworking young man. Hispetitor for the promotion is an old staff member, Li Zhe. We have already talked to him. He was ying with his children that night. His alibi is solid, so Cheng Yunfeng¡¯s death should have nothing to do with him.¡±

    ¡°Anything else?¡± Tang Yan asked.

    ¡°We¡¯ve asked the staff. They are not allowed to go to the rooftop. There is no CCTV there. And since it happened early in the morning, it means that anyone could have done it. Without any clues, it¡¯s difficult for us to identify the suspects. There are more than a thousand employees in Ye Holdings.¡±

    ¡°So, we will have to start from Cheng Yunfeng¡¯s interpersonalwork. Anyway, have you found out the origin of the rope?¡± Tang Yan asked while walking toward Ye Holdings.

    ¡°That rope is verymon in the factory of Ye Holdings. Apart from Cheng Yunfeng¡¯s DNA, there is nothing to be suspicious about.¡±

    Tang Yan did not say anything and went to the crime scene.

    Cheng Yunfeng was tied up and dropped from the tall building. A certain height and strength were necessary to enable the murderer to carry a man of seventy kilos to this ce. Moreover, he must be educated to a certain degree. At the very least, he must have some counter-reconnaissance knowledge.

    With these characteristics, they could already start screening for suspects among the staff.

    So, Tang Yan went to Ye Jingcheng¡¯s office again. ¡°Excuse me.¡±

    ¡°I wonder what you need this time, Captain Tang.¡±

    ¡°Your staff list and their detailed resumes,¡± said Tang Yan. ¡°If possible, please give us the CCTV footage.¡±

    ¡°Well, I can provide you all these. I don¡¯t know that Captain Tang has a connection to a big figure like Sheng Xiao.¡± Ye Jingcheng sounded very sarcastic.

    However, Tang Yan was not affected by the provocation and said, ¡°If you cooperated from the beginning, everything would have been simple.¡±

    ¡°I will get my men to prepare what you needter.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Tang Yan wanted to leave right away, but Ye Jingcheng stopped him.

    ¡°I wonder if restricting a person¡¯s freedom of movement is illegal.¡±

    Tang Yan knew what he was implying, so, he answered tly, ¡°Show me the evidence first.¡±

    ¡°What a shame that Captain Tang does not side with me.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t belong to any side. My only duty is to solve the case.¡±

    Tang Yan was confident and he spoke mercilessly. The feeling he gave people was different from what Sheng Xiao gave. He was ruthless. He could fight until the end with you in order to solve a case. He could go all out and give you no space to breathe at all. And he could not tolerate any criminal behaviors.¡±

    If Tang Yan and Sheng Xiao were friends, thisbo would definitely be very scary.

    ...

    Late at night, Sheng Xiao went to the police station to pick Mu Qiqi up. The moment he saw her, he hugged her tightly and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you have something to tell me?¡±

    Mu Qiqi thought for a while. When she looked into his eyes, she knew that he must have known about it. ¡°I was nearly hit by a flowerpot.¡±

    ¡°What do I usually teach you?¡±

    ¡°Of course I won¡¯t take the loss easily. Xiaoxiao, my identity does not allow me to take a tooth for a tooth. But it does not mean that I will not remember this. I will get the chance eventually.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already taught him a lesson for you.¡± Sheng Xiao pushed Mu Qiqi¡¯s head with a finger. ¡°Why should I wait for you to get the chance?¡±

    ¡°You met with Ye Jingcheng already?¡±

    ¡°Your team leader called me personally. I should at least do him a favor,¡± exined Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°You mean, Tang Yan? How did he get your number?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an easy task for him.¡± Sheng Xiao leaned on the cushion while holding his woman. ¡°He is a rather interesting person.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re interested in him?¡± Mu Qiqi asked.

    ¡°He can protect you.¡±

    Tang Yan and Sheng Xiao would meet in the future. After such a pleasant coboration, they would be more familiar and have good rapport with each other.

    Weren¡¯t they doing it for the women in their respective arms?

 Chapter 611 - Iâ€™ll Show You Know What Naughtier Looks Like

    <h4>Chapter 611: I¡¯ll Show You Know What Naughtier Looks Like</h4>

    Mu Qiqi looked at Sheng Xiao with a seriousness that she had never had before. ¡°You¡¯ve already looked for Mu Tangxue, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°She is missing. No news at all,¡± Sheng Xiao replied. ¡°It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve in another two days. Remember toe home early these few days.

    Mu Qiqi thought of the state banquet on New Year¡¯s Eve and nodded. ¡°I still remember.¡±

    She still had their wedding rings. Why did she feel like the task of giving it to him was soplicated?

    Sheng Xiao himself was also waiting. How much longer was this little one going to hide the rings?

    Mu Qiqi knew it was better for her to n it earlier. It should not be dyed anymore. Therefore, when Sheng Xiao went to the study to work, Mu Qiqi called Lu Qianqian. She was way better than Feng Shanshan at this kind of thing.

    ¡°Wow, my very-busydy, it¡¯s almost been a month since west met on your birthday. I haven¡¯t even given you the birthday present I¡¯ve prepared for you,¡± said Lu Qianqian on the other end of the line.

    ¡°Qianqian, I have something to ask you.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Go on.¡± Lu Qianqian smiled, sitting in front of her dressing table.

    ¡°I want to give Xiaoxiao something formally. Can you think of a way I can do it?¡±

    After listening to Mu Qiqi¡¯s request, Lu Qianqian burst outughing. ¡°With your man¡¯s character, you can just give it to him directly. Even though he might say that he doesn¡¯t like it, I¡¯m sure he will be very happy in his heart.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s different this time. It¡¯s a wedding ring,¡± said Mu Qiqi. ¡°I¡¯ve never done anything like this. I also want to make him happy sometimes.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s simple then. Why don¡¯t you just follow your heart? Think about the two years you have been together. Have you forgotten how you felt when you fell for him? How can you show your real feelings if you ask me?¡±

    For the past two years, she had been spoiled by Sheng Xiao so much that she was used to being the one receiving love.

    She couldn¡¯t even think of anything she had done for Sheng Xiao in these two years.

    ¡°Am I veryme?¡±

    ¡°Alright now. I know you want to show your beloved Chief Sheng your heart. So think of a way yourself. When you¡¯ve time, let¡¯s go out for lunch together. It¡¯s been so long since we had a meal together.¡±

    ¡°How about your Lin Mu¡¯an?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s gone for apetition.¡± Lu Qianqian sighed. ¡°So I¡¯m very lonely now.¡±

    After a brief chat with Lu Qianqian, Mu Qiqi ended the call. How could she forget the feelings she had when she crushed on Sheng Xiao? It was in the small vi where she prayed every day to be able to see this man. Every time she heard the sound of a car engine, she would get up from the bed and go downstairs to check if it was him.

    She was very cautious that time. She did not hope to be discovered, but she hoped he would respond to her.

    Until now, that feeling still made her heart flutter.

    So, how could she note up with any surprises?

    Thinking of this, Mu Qiqi was assured. She put down the phone and went to Sheng Xiao¡¯s study.

    Sheng Xiao raised his head and saw Mu Qiqi at the door and beckoned to her. ¡°Come here.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m choosing your dress for the state banquet. It¡¯s a huge event, so we can¡¯t be too casual.¡± Sheng Xiao hugged her and put her on hisp. This event was not an event topete in their fashion taste. They should dress appropriately ording to their identities.

    ¡°The dress with white embroidery is better. And the dark green details on the dress match your suit well,¡± Mu Qiqi answered, her arms around Sheng Xiao¡¯s neck.

    Sheng Xiao looked at theputer screen. He was asking the designer to modify the size of the dress. At that moment, Mu Qiqi looked at the side of Sheng Xiao¡¯s face, suddenly a little obsessed.

    ¡°Do you really like my side profile that much?¡±

    ¡°Not like, but love,¡± Mu Qiqi said.

    Sheng Xiao smiled and turned Mu Qiqi around to let her straddle him. Then, with his hoarse voice, he said, ¡°Unbuckle my belt.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡± Mu Qiqi asked.

    ¡°Then...¡± Sheng Xiao slid her nightdress up and tore her underwear off, pulling her closer to him.

    They became united. They gasped heavily for air. The satisfaction was driving them crazy.

    ¡°You¡¯re so naughty!¡± Mu Qiqi was wet with a sheen of sweat. Right then, Sheng Xiao closed her hands on her round buttock, and they were united tightly again.

    ¡°I¡¯ll show you know what naughtier looks like.¡±

    When would this little one take out the ring? Of course, the longer Mu Qiqi nned for it, the more it proved that she took it seriously.

    ...

    Late at night, when Tang Yan reached home after getting off work, Feng Shanshan had just finished making food. She was still wearing the apron.

    ¡°Have some supper. Your wound will heal faster if you eat.¡±

    Tang Yan put down the keys and took off his ck jacket. Then, he obediently sat at the table.

    Feng Shanshan felt satisfied and served him the supper. ¡°Dig in.¡±

    Tang Yan silently finished all the food Feng Shanshan made for him. After that, he got up from the chair.

    ¡°Shower?¡±

    ¡°Mm-hmm.¡±

    ¡°Need my help?¡± Feng Shanshan asked while taking off the apron.

    ¡°Yes,¡± said Tang Yan.

    Feng Shanshan smiled secretly. After cleaning up the table, she went into the bathroom with Tang Yan.

    This man could still be so energetic despite being so seriously injured. If it were another man, he would be on the bed for probably up to two weeks. So, the first thing she did after going into the bathroom was clean his wound.

    His muscles were so tight.

    Tang Yan closed his eyes and felt an itch on his shoulder, because Feng Shanshan¡¯s touch was very gentle.

    ¡°Actually, you can put more force on it,¡± said Tang Yan as it felt unbearable.

    ¡°So, you called Sheng Xiao to tell him about Ye Jingcheng? When did you call him?¡± Feng Shanshan asked while putting more force in her touch.

    ¡°Before you came this afternoon,¡± said Tang Yan.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to actually get Sheng Xiao to help you.¡±

    This was perhaps the second time Feng Shanshan was impressed with him. So, she felt that this man was probably not as simple as she had imagined.

    After bandaging the wound, she stood in front of him to wipe his body. Maybe the man thought that she might feel embarrassed, so he closed his eyes, pretending he was resting his mind.

    His body was perfect.

    Feng Shanshan did not feel at all unwilling to serve this perfect body. But the thing was, their rtionship was still very peculiar.

    She did not feel that what she did was any different from what a girlfriend or a wife would do.

    After the shower, Tang Yan leaned on the sofa. Right then, the property manager came knocking on the door. Normally, it was a man who answered the door, but today, it was a woman. So, the manager said, ¡°You must be Mr. Tang¡¯s girlfriend. Nice to meet you. Someone sent your parcel to the management office, so I came to give it to you.¡±

    Feng Shanshan was toozy to exin anything so she simply took it. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    As for Tang Yan, when hearing the word ¡®girlfriend¡¯, he felt very happy. Then, he rolled over to sleep in a morefortable position.

 Chapter 612 - How Much Hidden Passion Has He Got Inside of Him?

    <h4>Chapter 612: How Much Hidden Passion Has He Got Inside of Him?</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s your parcel.¡± Feng Shanshan walked to Tang Yan and ced it in front of him on the coffee table.

    ¡°You open it,¡± Tang Yan said with his eyes closed.

    Feng Shanshan thought Tang Yan was a serious man all this while. But the moment she opened the box, she thought that she was too na?ve.

    The box was filled with condoms. How much hidden passion has he got inside of him really? Since he stock up so many of these, did it mean that he nned to maintain his happy lifestyle with her for a long time?

    Thinking of this, Feng Shanshan silently brought the box into the bedroom. Then, she took out all of them and arranged them neatly in the drawer.

    Feng Shanshan thought that he could be counted as an obedient one. Otherwise, with his workaholic personality, he must still be investigating Cheng Yunfeng¡¯s case in the staff dormitory of Ye Holdings.

    She wondered what expressions the members in the team might put on their faces if they knew that their strict and horrifying captain was being controlled by a young girl.

    ...

    Late at night, it was snowing in the whole of Jianchuan.

    Ye Jingcheng went home carrying his briefcase. Unexpectedly, Papa Ye was waiting in the living room.

    ¡°Father.¡±

    ¡°What have you told Sheng Xiao when he came this morning?¡± Papa Ye nted his head and took off his reading sses while asking.

    ¡°He heard that I¡¯m Qiqi¡¯s old acquaintance, so he came for a visit,¡± exined Ye Jingcheng.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that simple?¡± Papa Ye was clearly unconvinced. ¡°You have been very close to Tangxue since young and you bullied Qiqi for Tangxue many times. I knew it all along. Now that Tangxue is ruined because of Mu Qiqi, I don¡¯t think you won¡¯t want to cause her trouble.¡±

    Sure enough, a father knew his son best.

    ¡°It¡¯s been so long. Can¡¯t you just give up on Tangxue? I was afraid that you might get distracted during the years you were studying abroad, so I didn¡¯t tell you what happened to the Mu family. In the end, you got yourself into a blind alley. Can¡¯t you just let bygones be bygones?¡±

    ¡°Father, I know what I¡¯m doing,¡± Ye Jingcheng said with a smile, not giving him any chance to refute.

    Papa Ye sighed and said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m just worried that you might not even be an opponent to Sheng Xiao.¡±

    Ye Jingcheng stopped talking and returned to his room. But when he sat on the side of his bed and looked at his photo with Mu Tangxue, he felt awful.

    Even if Mu Tangxue hadmitted a great sin, he would still forgive her, because he simply liked the mboyant girl ever since they were kids.

    They were twins. But why did Mu Qiqi have the best life but his Tangxue suffered? Moreover, he couldn¡¯t even determine whether she was dead or alive now.

    This was unfair.

    So, he would do his best, even if it meant he had to die, to seek justice for his beloved girl.

    ...

    The next day, there were preliminary results from the screening of the staff in Ye Holdings. Among the staff members, three men matched the criteria of the suspect. However, these three suspects were either not rted to Cheng Yunfeng or had an alibi. The case seemed to be caught in a mystery again.

    ¡°Captain Tang, we¡¯vee to another dead end.¡±

    Tang Yan turned and looked at Ye Jingcheng. There was a brief moment he felt that Ye Jingcheng curled up the corners of his lips secretly.

    ¡°CEO Ye seems to really not want us to find out the truth.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not true. With your ability, the real murderer will be discovered in no time. I don¡¯t doubt that at all. It¡¯s just that in the current situation, if you need extra help...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary for the time being. I wille to you if I need it,¡± said Tang Yan, crossing his arms.

    After that, the team returned to the police station, nning to sort the information they¡¯d gotten about the case to see if they had missed out anything crucial.

    During the session, Tang Yan let Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan join the discussion. They were not just talented forensic doctors, but they were also very good at picking up on the smallest details.

    ¡°The staff dormitory of Ye Holdings isn¡¯t open in nature. Instead, it strictly monitors the staff members. What I mean by this is that it is almost impossible for outsiders to get into the dormitory as they practise a strict registration procedure and have CCTVs to monitor the peopleing in and out of the dormitory.¡±

    ¡°However, the analysts cannot find any suspects through the screening. So, I want to hear your opinions about it.¡±

    After Tang Yan said that, Mu Qiqi pointed at the projector behind him. ¡°Have you noticed this person?¡±

    Everyone looked at the man Mu Qiqi was pointing at.

    On the screen, the man in a security guard uniform was closing the door of the dormitory. He was tall and big.

    Tang Yan reacted immediately. This person was not in the list of employees that Ye holdings had provided. So, they had indeed missed out something.

    Therefore, Tang Yan immediately gave an order to the analyst. ¡°Get me his information now.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Captain.¡±

    After that, Tang Yan looked at Mu Qiqi and said, ¡°It seems like the young master of the Ye family really does not want us to solve the case.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, Captain Tang. The team is affected because of our personal grievances.¡±

    ¡°Still, you made a discovery.¡± Tang Yan led his team out again after that.

    Feng Shanshan looked at Mu Qiqi and shrugged. ¡°That CEO Ye must be feeling very miserable for not being able to get the chance to trouble you again.¡±

    Mu Qiqi snorted. ¡°When a person wants to get revenge, he will create the chance even if there isn¡¯t one.¡±

    ¡°Then you should be careful.¡±

    Ye Jingcheng indeed hid it from the police intentionally, as Ye Holdings did not just have a list of permanent employees. They also had a list of new hires and temporary workers.

    He just did not expect the police to be so quick in discovering it.

    The police had also found out that the security guard had quarrelled with Cheng Yunfeng before. And since he could not rify his whereabouts that night, the police brought him to the police station for questioning right away.

    Before leaving the office, Tang Yan looked at Ye Jingcheng and said, ¡°It looks like CEO Ye likes to y hide-and-seek with the police a lot.¡±

    ¡°Are you joking, Captain Tang? How am I able to do that?¡±

    ¡°Do you know who was the one who discovered him? Mu Qiqi.¡± Tang Yan studied Ye Jingcheng¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate her.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it great that the police can solve the case? And Ye Holdings can also recover as soon as possible.¡±

    Tang Yan looked at Ye Jingcheng deeply. Recover?

    ¡®I¡¯m afraid that will not happen.¡¯

    Ye Jingcheng clearly knew that the reason for his return to the country was to create a stir. He would go anywhere he could to ruin Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°I hope Ye Holdings will cooperate in the note-taking. See you again.¡±

    After that, Tang Yan left with his team.

    Ye Jingcheng looked at Tang Yan going further and further away from him. His eyes shed with a fierce light. Things had just started.

    ...

    After the man was captured, the police got the result shortly after the interrogation.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that the reason for killing a person can be so simple.¡±

    Because Cheng Yunfeng was a very hardworking person, he always returned to the dormitoryte at night. But this man was toozy to open the door for him, so he asked for money.

    Cheng Yunfeng did not give the guard any and insteadined to thepany. And so, they became enemies. Only very few people knew about this.

 Chapter 613 - Itâ€™s Not Easy to Pursue a Man with a Soul

    <h4>Chapter 613: It¡¯s Not Easy to Pursue a Man with a Soul</h4>

    ¡°If the old couple knew that their son was thrown off the rooftop just because of this, they would definitely be distressed.¡± Feng Shanshan sighed.

    ¡°Good thing the murderer is finally arrested and brought to justice,¡± said Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°How did you notice the security guard?¡±

    ¡°I flipped through the profiles of the employees but did not see his picture.¡±

    Feng Shanshan gave Mu Qiqi a thumbs up. Then, she received a message from Tang Yan. ¡°Let¡¯s go and visit the old coupleter.¡±

    ¡°Just the two of us?¡±

    ¡°You want others toe with us?¡±

    Feng Shanshan did not reply anymore. She felt that this man seemed to try to condition her deliberately and would bring her along to many asions in private.

    ¡°You should go and have a meal with Professor. I need to go out for a bit.¡± Feng Shanshan put away her phone and told Mu Qiqi.

    Mu Qiqi did not even need to think to know who she was going out with.

    ¡°Be careful not to y too much with fire or you will be discovered by the people in the police station!¡±

    Feng Shanshan shrugged. She could easily think of a thousand reasons for them to go out together. Why was she afraid of it?

    Mu Qiqi herself had a ce to go in the afternoon as well. She had not gone to the small vi and not seen her aunt for a long time. Taking the advantage of the free time, she went there.

    ...

    After lunch, Mu Qiqi went to the vi. Knowing that she wasing, Su Zipei put her baby to sleep and prepared some cakes for her in the living room.

    ¡°Are you on vacation already?¡±

    ¡°Let me go and see the little baby first.¡± Mu Qiqiy on the side of the crib and looked at the sleeping baby with satisfaction. ¡°Aunt, is she easy to raise?¡±

    ¡°Yes, she seldom cries. Just like you when you were a baby.¡± Su Zipei smiled, exuding the softness and brilliance of a motherhood.

    ¡°Aunt, do you still remember Ye Jingcheng?¡±

    Hearing this name, Su Zipei was startled. ¡°I¡¯ve a rough impression of him. He¡¯s not kind to you.¡±

    ¡°He came back from abroad recently and is looking for Mu Tangxue everywhere. He must be ming me for Mu Tangxue¡¯s disappearance. But don¡¯t worry. I know how to handle this.¡±

    Su Zipei¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°How could he still have the face to trouble you? How many times had he bullied you for Mu Tangxue?¡±

    ¡°Aunt, it¡¯s already passed.¡±

    ¡°Does Young Master Sheng know about this?¡±

    ¡°He asked me about it, and I have told him.¡± Mu Qiqi hugged Su Zipei¡¯s arm. They were still as close as a mother and a daughter. ¡°So, I just wanted to let you know. What if that person tries to hurt people close to me?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I seldom go out now, and your uncle knows how to protect me.¡± Su Zipei patted on Mu Qiqi¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Aunt, is my room still there?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it is. Have you forgotten what I said? Your room will always be there. I will keep it for you forever.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I want to do something, so I need your help.¡± Mu Qiqi¡¯s eyes were shining bright when she whispered into Su Zipei¡¯s ear. It¡¯s about her n to give out the ring.

    Su Zipei nodded after listening to the n. ¡°It¡¯s your wish and your happiness. Of course, I will cooperate.¡±

    This was her first home after her ¡®rebirth¡¯. It was also the ce where her rtionship with Sheng Xiao started.

    As the starting point, she thought it would be a great ce to give him the ring.

    And of course, Sheng Xiao did not know about it yet, as it was impossible for him to monitor Mu Qiqi¡¯s whereabouts since she was on vacation.

    ¡°When do you n to let Young Master Shenge here?¡±

    ¡°Tonight.¡± Mu Qiqi smiled mysteriously.

    ...

    After a meal, it was a good time to do some light workout to aid digestion.

    Feng Shanshan followed behind Tang Yan. Then, they drove to the house of the old couple, bringing along a lot of good stuff.

    A house, an old couple.

    All their hopes were on Cheng Yunfeng. But now, their hope waspletely destroyed.

    Seeing Tang Yan, the old woman covered her face and cried. ¡°I thought Officer Tang was just joking. I didn¡¯t expect you to really bring along your girlfriend. Miss, are you really his girlfriend? I¡¯ve seen her before, she¡¯s also a police officer.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not a police officer. She¡¯s a forensic doctor,¡± Tang Yan exined, while moving all the things they bought into the old couple¡¯s house.

    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard in Yunfeng¡¯s matter. Although it¡¯s hard for us to ept it immediately, we still have to live on.¡±

    ¡°Shanshan, there¡¯s one more small box in the car. Go and bring it in.¡±

    Feng Shanshan thought of Tang Yan¡¯s injured shoulder, so she nodded and carried the box in.

    ¡°Open it.¡±

    Feng Shanshan crouched down and saw a grey puppy sleeping inside. She carried the little puppy out and handed it to Tang Yan.

    Tang Yan handed the puppy to the old woman. ¡°Godmother, this puppy is docile and easy to take care of. It can also help you to guard your house. Moreover, it is loyal and will stay by you and Godfather¡¯s side all the time.¡±

    The old woman looked at the lively thing in her arm and teared up. ¡°Thank you, Officer Tang.¡±

    ¡°I will have people send dog food and other items here regrly. You don¡¯t have to worry about them.¡±

    When Feng Shanshan saw this, she teared up as well. Perhaps this was humanpassion.

    She did not know that Tang Yan had such a soft heart.

    After visiting the old couple, the two returned to the police station. On the way back, Feng Shanshan stared at Tang Yan¡¯s side face and said, ¡°You somehow could understand their feelings well. Giving them a puppy can divert their attention temporarily.¡±

    ¡°These are just trivial things. They need hope and a driving force to continue living,¡± Tang Yan answered while driving.

    ¡°Do you have moments like that too? Feeling like you can¡¯t live anymore?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°You have?¡±

    Tang Yan remained silent and did not continue answering Feng Shanshan¡¯s questions. He did not feel like letting Feng Shanshan know about something yet. More importantly, he had not made herpletely fall for him yet. So, he had to remain a mystery man to her.

    Feng Shanshan red at him and cursed. ¡°Stingy man. I won¡¯t go out with you anymore.¡±

    ¡°Whatever,¡± Tang Yan said nonchntly. But it was his casual manner that irritated Feng Shanshan.

    ¡°You really make people confused. You neither let me be too far from you nor too close to you. You don¡¯t let me be too nice or too bad to you. What do you want really?¡±

    After hearing Feng Shanshan¡¯sint, Tang Yan chuckled for her remark. It was quite true. So, he replied.

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to pursue a man with a soul.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s pursuing you?¡± Feng Shanshan rolled her eyes.

 Chapter 614 - You Mustnâ€™t Know How Charming You Are

    <h4>Chapter 614: You Mustn¡¯t Know How Charming You Are</h4>

    Tang Yan stopped talking and this irritated Feng Shanshan even more.

    ¡°Apart from the cases, you seem to be silent on everything. You do things by halves and say things by halves. Aren¡¯t you tired?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m used to it.¡±

    Alright, Feng Shanshan felt as if she was punching at a soft cotton pillow. It was meaningless.

    ¡°Tang Yan, the woman who marries you will surely die of exhaustion!¡±

    After that, Feng Shanshan looked out of the window angrily and stopped having any interaction with him. It was so hard to pry this man¡¯s mouth open. If he did not want to open his mouth, she would just let him suffocate himself.

    After returning to the police station, even the professor could see that Feng Shanshan was still angry. ¡°Why are you so angry?¡±

    ¡°Professor, does Tang Yan always dislike interacting with people?

    The professor couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Because of him?¡±

    ¡°I find it tiring interacting with him.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t me him for that. After graduating from the police academy, he worked as an undercover agent in a drug gang for a year. He has always been a quiet boy. And after that year, he became even quieter and more thoughtful. When he was a spy, he was forced to do many things he was unwilling to do. Although he managed to wipe out the whole gang in the end, he became very gloomy afterward. And the few years after that, he was basically a workaholic. He never lets people know about his thoughts and is always alone. He won¡¯t say the thing you want to hear from him like a normal man. He is someone who will support the sky alone if it copses. So, it¡¯s indeed a bit tiring when a normal person interacts with him. And because of this, all his rtionships did not go smoothly. He was either betrayed or cheated on.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say he hasn¡¯t got a girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t have one now. It has been several years since he had a girlfriend,¡± said the professor. ¡°Have you misunderstood anything about him when he first came? He likes to pretend to be an innocent man when he goes to a new ce. It¡¯s a habit he developed while working undercover. Perhaps he felt that he can get along with you guys better that way. If I have said anything that made you misunderstand, I¡¯m sorry. I was just trying to make him look a bit more friendly. Since you don¡¯t like him, then knowing this doesn¡¯t matter anymore.¡±

    Feng Shanshan did not tell the professor that she had always thought that Tang Yan had a low EQ and was an innocent man.

    ¡°So what happened to hisst girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°That boy was too busy and so she cheated on him and got another man. Then, she was infected by a disease and died,¡± the professor told her casually. ¡°And so, he has been alone until now. it can¡¯t be helped. After knowing this, he used his money to treat this girl. After she passed away, he made her a gravestone and still visits her asionally.¡±

    Feng Shanshan fell into silence after listening.

    She felt that she was somehow too pretentious. In Tang Yan¡¯s eyes, was she a bratty woman?

    That¡¯s why he could resume work the next day after being shot and could ignore his pain directly.

    Thinking of this, Feng Shanshan felt that the pain she had suffered was nothingpared to his.

    She was in distress and stopped believing in love just after being hurt by a man. When Tang Yan was betrayed, he still wanted to get treatment for her.

    In his mind, what did feelings mean to him?

    Feng Shanshan felt that she could not get any closer to Tang Yan anymore. This man was a ckhole. The more she explored, the more she couldn¡¯t find answers, and the more she wanted to go deep into it.

    ...

    In the evening, Sheng Xiao wanted to call Mu Qiqi when he got off work to ask her where she was. Instead, he received a call from Su Zipei. ¡°Young Master Sheng, are you free? I¡¯ve encountered some problems here. Can youe here for a bit? I can¡¯t tell Qiqi about this.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there in half an hour,¡± said Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡±

    Su Zipei seldom called him, unless it was about Mu Qiqi.

    This also proved Su Zipei was really in trouble that she had to call him for help.

    So, he called Mu Qiqi. ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°At the police station,¡± Mu Qiqi said casually.

    ¡°When are youing home? I¡¯ll let Xu Che fetch you.¡±

    ¡°I might bete, maybe after nine,¡± said Mu Qiqi. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. You go on.¡±

    Having said that, Sheng Xiao ended the call and drove to the vi.

    On the other side, Mu Qiqi looked at her aunt. ¡°He¡¯sing.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s dark and it may snow soon. We should have reminded him to be careful.¡± Su Zipei patted Mu Qiqi¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Go get ready.¡±

    This time, Sheng Xiao did not know that it was the little one¡¯s trick for real. He was still thinking that Su Zipei was in trouble.

    When he rushed to the vi, he found the courtyard decorated with small light bulbs, blinking like stars. And at the door, there was a dining car, on the hood of which were red roses and scented candles.

    This was a small paradise.

    Opposite the dining car, there was a love letter written by Mu Qiqi.

    Sheng Xiao chuckled. He did not expect the ritual he was anticipating to be happening now.

    However, at that moment, Mu Qiqi was not there. There was an arrow pointing to the location where the love letter was hung.

    Sheng Xiao walked to the letter and took it down. He was not expecting the letter to be written by Mu Qiqi, with the feelings she had at the time when she wanted to confess to him.

    ¡°Xiao... Brother? Actually, I am more willing to call you Xiaoxiao. But I know you wouldn¡¯t have liked a young girl like me. You brought me here just because I saved you once. You mustn¡¯t know charming you are. At first, I thought I should be focusing on how to deal with Mu Tangxue every day and night after my rebirth, but I realized that I am more attached to you. I want to stay close to you more. I have a crush on you. You mustn¡¯t know about this, right? I want you to know, but I¡¯m afraid that you might know. If you don¡¯t like me, or even hate me, what should I do? And I¡¯m scared that Aunt will know. I¡¯m scared that she will think that I will destroy my life savior when I fall for you. Every time I see you, I want to go near you. I even dream of you, dreaming of intimacy with you. But, you¡¯re so unpredictable and uncontroble. Even if I work hard for another ten thousand years, I won¡¯t be able to catch up with you, right? This are just my one-sided thoughts. Because I like you, to the extent that I want to shout it out loud. I really can¡¯t control myself. But I¡¯m worried that you will hate me once you know about this. If you don¡¯t hate me, then open the door to the house. If you hate me, then just consider me having a beautiful dream.¡±

    Sheng Xiao¡¯s heart became mush after reading the letter. He revealed Mu Qiqi¡¯s feelings directly that time, without giving her any chance to write a letter to him.

    So, was she making up for his regret?

 Chapter 615 - Youâ€™re So Naughty

    <h4>Chapter 615: You¡¯re So Naughty</h4>

    She¡¯s the little one to whom he had given all his heart. How could he hate her?

    This little one was really asking for a spanking.

    Sheng Xiao folded the letter into a neat square and put it carefully into the pocket of his trench coat. He would preserve this letter until his death. If his grandchildren were interested in it, he could take it out to show them then.

    After keeping the letter, Sheng Xiao focused his eyes on the big door to the vi.

    The little one was trying to be romantic, with many artistic ideas. He liked it very much.

    Soon after, he walked to the vi with anticipation. And behind the door, there was someone he would never be able to let go for the rest of his life.

    Sheng Xiao stretched out his hand and pushed the door open. He thought that he would be able to see his little one after opening the door. However, it was like Mu Qiqi was ying a game with him tonight. In the living room, there was a myriad of roses on the floor. And in the middle of the room, there was a rose-covered wall. And on the wall, there were the wedding rings he had asked the designer to make for them. The little one had creatively embedded the ring onto the wall.

    But, where was she?

    Sheng Xiao wanted to turn around. But suddenly, a pair of slender hands came to him from behind and hugged him.

    Sheng Xiao smiled and wanted to turn around. However, Mu Qiqi did not let him. ¡°Do you recognize the rings?¡±

    Sheng Xiao was speechless.

    Where did theye from? He would never admit it. He did not recognize them.

    ¡°You can¡¯t? Never mind, I recognize them. I know these rings were made by someone by monitoring the designer twelve hours a day.¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Sheng Xiao snorted. ¡°I thought you were going to hide it until we get old.¡±

    ¡°It was skittish of you to hand them to Mother.¡± Mu Qiqi turned Sheng Xiao toward her and raised her head to stare into his eyes. ¡°But I knew it¡¯s you who made them once I saw them. The hexagon, the important dates carved inside, and our English names. Mother wouldn¡¯t do these.¡±

    Sheng Xiao stretched out his hands and took a ring off the wall. ¡°Put it on and you will be my little thing exclusively.¡±

    ¡°When am I not?¡± Mu Qiqi asked

    Sheng Xiao took her hand and put the ring on her ring finger. The hexagon diamond ring was shining brilliantly.

    He raised Mu Qiqi¡¯s hands, ced it before his lips, and kissed them gently. ¡°Now it¡¯splete.¡±

    Mu Qiqi did the same and took the other ring from the wall. Then, she put it on his ring finger. ¡°I belong to you wholly. No matter if it¡¯s my body or my soul, even if I have nothing, I will follow you wherever you go and love you my whole life.¡±

    After listening to the confession, Sheng Xiao tilted Mu Qiqi¡¯s chin up and wanted to kiss her. But suddenly, he realized they were in the vi.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Aunt is now at Uncle¡¯s old house with her baby.¡±

    Baby...

    Hearing the word, an image suddenly shed through Sheng Xiao¡¯s mind. If he could hold a baby simr to Mu Qiqi in his arms, that would be the most wonderful thing in the world.

    However, she was still too young. He did not want to deprive her of her right to be happy and force her to take up the responsibility as a mother. That would be too unfair to her.

    Seeing Sheng Xiao stand there motionless, Mu Qiqi stood on tiptoe and kissed the man on his lips.

    But when Sheng Xiao was about to lift her up, Mu Qiqi put her hand on the man¡¯s chest to stop him. ¡°I have learned how to grill steak from Aunt. Aren¡¯t you going to try my cooking? Besides, do you know how much effort I put into decorating the dining car outside?¡±

    Sheng Xiao looked at the little one and pinched her ear. ¡°I¡¯ll spare you for the time being.¡±

    Mu Qiqi broke free from Sheng Xiao¡¯s embrace and went into the kitchen. After a while, she brought the tes into the dining car. ¡°I want to learn to be a good wife and mother to take care of your basic necessities of life.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not short of a nanny.¡±

    ¡°I knew you¡¯d say that.¡±

    ¡°You just need to take care of my heart,¡± Sheng Xiao saidzily. Then, he took a bite of the steak.

    ¡°How is it?¡±

    Sheng Xiao put the knife down and wiped his mouth. Then, he lifted Mu Qiqi up. ¡°You are forbidden to go into the kitchen from now on, because I prefer you to feed me in another way.¡±

    Sheng Xiao thought that tonight¡¯s surprise was over after the dinner. But when they got into the bedroom, there was still a romantic delight.

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s room was not very big. But to his surprise, there was a big tub in the middle of the room, which was specially ordered by her.

    What he liked the most was simple and crude. Getting fed. His stomach was the second priority.

    When Sheng Xiao saw that the tub was already filled with water, he tilted her chin and said, ¡°You¡¯re so naughty.¡±

    ¡°You like it,¡± Mu Qiqi said confidently.

    He absolutely did. His way of showing his love to a woman was very straightforward, that was to conquer her inch by inch, whether it was her body or her soul.

    All in all, he liked it when the little one opened to him.

    Because to him, nothing could make him happier than to do the most exciting thing with the little one.

    Tonight, the vi was full of romance.

    Mu Qiqi thought that she did not have to look at the taillight of Sheng Xiao¡¯s car like what she said in the letter anymore. Because now, the man was with her, and he was inside of her.

    ...

    At the same time, Feng Shanshan was watching television in the living room.

    Because she had finally understood what awkwardness was. After learning so much about Tang Yan from the professor during the day, she did not know how to face Tang Yan now. She didn¡¯t even know if she should be kind to him or not.

    While she was thinking about it seriously, the doorbell rang.

    Feng Shanshan thought it was the property manager, so she walked to the door and opened it. When she saw a man and a woman at the door, she was astonished, and so were the man and the woman.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Feng Shanshan was startled, but she could feel hostility from them.

    ¡°I¡¯m just a tenant.¡± Feng Shanshan created an identity for herself.

    However, they knew what kind of man Tang Yan was. He was very obsessed with cleanliness and he did not like other people to go in and out of his house. It was too strange for him to have a tenant.

    Right then, Tang Yan came out from the study. He frowned when he saw the two people at the door.

    ¡°Your guests.¡±

    ¡°Come in,¡± Tang Yan said directly.

    The two marched into the living room. In minutes, they started quarrelling. The woman¡¯s voice was heard most of the time.

    ¡°Xiao Jie had passed away only two years ago and you already have another girlfriend? You even brought her here. This is the house Xiao Jie bought for you. How can another woman live here?¡±

    Feng Shanshan was speechless.

    Could they lower their volume when they quarreled? She couldn¡¯t even focus on her television show.

    ¡°Tell me why you¡¯vee.¡± Tang Yan was cold as always. He was not affected at all, and he wouldn¡¯t reply to them why Feng Shanshan was here either.

 Chapter 616 - Do You Think You Are Sheng Xiao Who Makes a Million a Day?

    <h4>Chapter 616: Do You Think You Are Sheng Xiao Who Makes a Million a Day?</h4>

    ¡°We lost a little money in businessst month. We¡¯re here just to take back Xiao Jie¡¯s bank card. Isn¡¯t it always with you?¡±

    Tang Yan raised his head and looked at his ex-girlfriend¡¯s older brother and sister-inw coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t have her bank card.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense. When you bought this house, she said she had given you the card for renovation,¡± said Ren Jie¡¯s brother.

    ¡°I¡¯ve returned it to her. I have used none of her money for everything here,¡± said Tang Yan.

    ¡°Tang Yan, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a man. Now that Xiao Jie is gone, shouldn¡¯t you return what belongs to her to us? We¡¯re her family.¡±

    Once she heard it, Feng Shanshan couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. So, she pushed the door and walked into the study. ¡°I think you should go and ask another man where he has spent your sister¡¯s money.¡±

    Their faces turned red when they heard her.

    ¡°Tang Yan, I didn¡¯t expect you to even tell people such things.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not him who told me this. He never mentioned your sister.¡± Feng Shanshan crossed her arms across her chest, as if she were a spectator. ¡°I really don¡¯t know how you can still have the face toe here. It¡¯s better this way. As her family, don¡¯t you think you should pay for the medical expenses of your sister? Tang Yan has helped you to pay for it in advance, despite you being her family.¡±

    The two didn¡¯t expect Feng Shanshan to be so articte. They choked and couldn¡¯t speak a word.

    ¡°Tang Yan, is this how you humiliate Xiao Jie? I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a guy.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll sum up all the medical bills Tang Yan paid for her in a while and will round up for you. It so happens that this house is old and it¡¯s time to renovate.¡±

    Seeing that Feng Shanshan was very serious about it, they waved their hands. ¡°We¡¯ll go and ask somewhere else. We¡¯ll leave now.¡±

    Where had their fire gone? Feng Shanshan looked at them disdainfully as they left as quickly as they could.

    ¡°You said that I can¡¯t judge a person urately, but you are more or less the same.¡± Feng Shanshan jeered at Tang Yan. ¡°I will move back into my house now that the renovation isplete.¡±

    Tang Yan was speechless.

    Feng Shanshan wanted to leave right away, but Tang Yan grabbed her arm.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t use somebody else¡¯s money to buy this house nor did I buy it for other people. This happens to be the ce where I lived when I was young. That¡¯s all,¡± Tang Yan exined.

    ¡°That girl had lived here before?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then I want to move out.¡± Feng Shanshan shook his hand off.

    Tang Yan was speechless again.

    ¡°Maybe you¡¯ve made a mistake. What if you lived next door when you were young?¡± Feng Shanshan pointed to her house.

    However, Tang Yan stared at Feng Shanshan in silence. ¡°Are you jealous?¡±

    ¡°If I admit that I am jealous, will you move and live next door?¡±

    Tang Yan¡¯s eyes shone bright but he did not speak.

    Perhaps Feng Shanshan felt that she had indeed been too forceful, so she said, ¡°I can tolerate you using this house as your study, but I don¡¯t allow you to leave any trace of you living here. You will eat and sleep in my house and this house will be your home office. It doesn¡¯t count as you leaving your parents, alright?

    ¡°So are you moving or not?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Tang Yan gave a clean answer.

    Feng Shanshan was finally satisfied after hearing that. Sheughed. ¡°I will hire some workers to remove the wall between the two houses.¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯ve admitted that you are jealous?¡±

    Tang Yan was still thinking about this.

    ¡°Anyone will feel ufortable when encountering such a thing. If you think it¡¯s jealousy, jealousy it is then,¡± Feng Shanshan answered proudly. ¡°But can you cklist those two people and stop caring about their matters? Haven¡¯t you done enough for them already? Do you have to support her family even? Do you think you are Sheng Xiao who makes a million a day? No, I should put it this way. Even if Sheng Xiao makes a million a day, he won¡¯t do this kind of stupid thing.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not good at solving this kind of problem,¡± said Tang Yan.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Feng Shanshan cursed. ¡°When facing shameless people, it¡¯s best to chase them away. Alright, let stop talking and go to sleep. I need to hire some workers to remove the wall. And you should demolish your room and make it into a big home office. Maybe I can even do some experiments there as well. Why didn¡¯t I think of that before?¡±

    Tang Yan smiled secretly when Feng Shanshan walked out of the study.

    This was the benefit of having someone to control him.

    Luckily, Feng Shanshan was a bit bad, and she won¡¯t take any loss on her side. If it was someone else, he would not even bother.

    Of course, if the two met Mu Qiqi, they would end up even more miserable. Sheng Xiao was very good at settling old scores. He could make people die without even knowing why and how.

    ...

    It was the state banquet soon.

    Many people in the circle had received the news that Sheng Xiao was attending the event as well. They knew Sheng Xiao would steal the limelight as the famous young entrepreneur.

    But as the news was passed on, the meaning of the news changed in the ears of the people who heard it. For instance, in Sheng Kai¡¯s ears, and, in Ye Jingcheng¡¯s ears.

    Sheng Kai hated Sheng Xiao, and Ye Jingcheng hated Mu Qiqi.

    Sheng Kai was helpless before Sheng Xiao for now, but Ye Jingcheng might not be.

    If Sheng Xiao was attending the state banquet, it would mean that Sheng Xiao¡¯s image was definitely positive. He was hardworking and energetic. However, Mu Qiqi was the kind of person who framed her sister. How could she enjoy the privilege and honor as Sheng Xiao¡¯s wife?

    Besides, if he could create a stir before the New Year¡¯s Eve, would Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao be able to attend the event with a peace of mind?

    He really wanted to know.

    In the morning, the problem of image was being discussed in Banyan Courtyard. Grandpa Shen started lecturing Mu Qiqi after having breakfast.

    ¡°Now that Eight Brother is a famous entrepreneur and he¡¯s attending the state banquet, you cannot continue to act like a wild girl. You should pay more attention to your image and not hinder Eight Brother. The granddaughter of the Shen family should be clean and pure. Remember that.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t you know me? Apart from going to campus and the police station, I will only go to Zhongteng with Xiaoxiao. I don¡¯t even go to the pub like other young people.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was trying to clear her name.

    ¡°Qiqi is a very good girl.¡± Mama Sheng defended her.

    ¡°I was nning to have a reunion dinner with everyone on New Year¡¯s Eve at first. But since they are going to the state banquet, we¡¯ll have it on the first day of New Year.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll discuss the matter with Huang Yu.¡± Mama Sheng smiled.

    Mu Qiqi did not expect that she would get into a big scandal in the afternoon after she made a promise with Grandpa Shen just that morning.

    However, Mu Qiqi was not a doormat!

    ...

    At ten o¡¯clock in the morning, the criminal investigation team received a report of a murder in the slums. A woman in her twenties had burned to ashes.

    ¡°Why did they report the case in the slums to us? Shouldn¡¯t they report it to the local police?¡± A member of the teamined again.

    ¡°Now that it¡¯s almost the New Year, there are fewer police officers on duty. It¡¯s only normal that the case would be transferred to us.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better to send the team out now rather than talking nonsense here.¡±

 Chapter 617 - The Person Who Died Is Not Mu Tangxue

    <h4>Chapter 617: The Person Who Died Is Not Mu Tangxue</h4>

    The team arrived at the house that was burned down in just a short time. The corpse wasid on the ground not far away from the house.

    ¡°Captain Tang, the fire was too fierce. After the fire was put out, we searched the house and found these.¡±

    The team member passed the items they found to Tang Yan.

    There was a student ID and some other items that could prove the identity of the victim.

    This was not the most important thing. The most important thing was that the student ID showed that the woman was from a medical school and was called Mu Tangxue!

    The policemen were taken aback when they saw it. Wasn¡¯t she Mu Qiqi¡¯s sister?

    Coincidentally, Feng Shanshan was tearing down the wall of her house and Mu Qiqi was preparing for the state banquet at home. So, it was their senior who went to the crime scene this time.

    ¡°Can you confirm her identity?¡± Tang Yan asked the forensic doctor.

    ¡°From the degree of burns, we can be sure that the victim was a female, about eighteen to twenty-two. As for the rest, we can only tell you after further examination.¡±

    ¡°Verify her identity as soon as possible to see if she is Mu Qiqi¡¯s sister,¡± Tang Yan ordered.

    He was not easy to deceive. After all, Ye Jingcheng had juste back and was looking for Mu Tangxue. And now Mu Tangxue was found dead? He wouldn¡¯t believe that there was no story behind this. As for the secret behind it, they could only wait for the results of the investigation.

    ¡°To determine if this is Qiqi¡¯s sister, get Qiqi to theboratory now. We¡¯ll know once I conduct a DNAparison test,¡± said the forensic doctor.

    Tang Yan nodded and called Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°Are you free? Come to the police station for a while. There¡¯s a case rted to you. A new one.¡±

    Mu Qiqi froze after listening to Tang Yan¡¯s words. She was anxious. ¡°I¡¯ll go now.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was trying out her dress at the moment. But the moment she received the call from Tang Yan, she did not dy since he told her that she was somehow rted to the case.

    Mama Sheng sent Mu Qiqi to the police station with her car. When Tang Yan saw her, he said, ¡°A burnt corpse was found in the slums. She might be your sister.¡±

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Although she did not believe that Mu Tangxue would suffer this misfortune, what if it really was her?

    So, she went to the morgue. After all, she was the person who knew Mu Tangxue the best.

    Seeing the burnt corpse on the dissection table, Mu Qiqi was suddenly reminded of Su Ziqing. When she died, she was just like this, lying on the bed, with her body all burned.

    ¡°Qiqi, to be sure of this, we¡¯ll run a DNAparison first. You can go and look at the body afterward,¡± her senior forensic doctor said.

    Mu Qiqi looked at the burnt corpse and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    After getting the sample, Mu Qiqi returned to the morgue. But when she got close to the corpse, she could clearly feel that she was not Mu Tangxue. ¡°It¡¯s not her.¡±

    Tang Yan leaned against the door. When he heard her deduction, he asked, ¡°The proof?¡±

    ¡°Although the victim¡¯s age is close to ours, she has given birth before. Besides, even burned, I can still be sure that she is not Mu Tangxue who has soft and tender skin.¡±

    ¡°The joints of the hands are thick, and her knees are severely worn. If you look at her bones carefully, there are many scars on her limbs. The scars were collected over time. This means that the victim had been living in a harsh environment. There are some skin tissues preserved in her fists. Her skin is rough. It doesn¡¯t match with Mu Tangxue¡¯s at all.¡±

    ¡°But she died in the house you prepared for Mu Tangxue in the slums.¡± Tang Yan pointed out.

    ¡°No, she¡¯s not burned to death. We¡¯vee across a burn-to-death case before. The body wasying straight when it was burned, so it could only mean that she was not breathing anymore when the fire started. And her nostrils and lungs could prove this,¡± said Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°You still don¡¯t get it.¡± Tang Yan looked at Mu Qiqi seriously. ¡°Someone is setting a trap for you. He¡¯s targeting you. What you need to know now is the motive of that person.¡±

    Captain Tang was suspecting that someone got this corpse and disguised it as Mu Tangxue.

    ¡°It¡¯s easy to know if he has murdered a person or stolen a corpse once we investigate. But you should get the answer to what he¡¯s trying to do as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°I think you can guess the person behind this easily. After all, he¡¯s the only one who wants to get in touch with Mu Tangxue. But I don¡¯t know what he wants to do now.¡±

    Mu Qiqi answered after much contemtion.

    ¡°This case happened out of our area. The other team wille and take over soon. Although the informant called us, in principle, we should hand over the case to them. It isn¡¯t a special case.¡±

    ¡°I know, Captain Tang.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I informed you toe over for an autopsy. Just to let you be prepared mentally.¡±

    During their conversation, the policemen who were in charge of the case arrived at the police station. Seeing Mu Qiqi, the team leader smiled. ¡°I heard that she¡¯s your sister.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve checked it. It¡¯s not her.¡±

    ¡°Yes or no, our forensic doctor will give me an answer. It¡¯s a case in our area, so we will stop bothering the criminal investigation team. Meanwhile, Mu Qiqi, you should go back with us to assist in the investigation since the house is where your sister lived before. And the items found in the house were all hers.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve conducted a DNAparison test. The result will be out soon.¡± The senior in the forensic team interrupted them.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s wait for the report.¡±

    After saying that, the other party turned his head and walked away. His tone was arrogant. It was very annoying.

    ¡°It seems like the police over there will not give us any face.¡±

    Not long after Tang Yan said that, Mu Tangxue went up the search ranking in the afternoon. Since Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao were famous figures in Jianchuan, her life in the Mu family and her story with Mu Tangxue were known to all the people in the city. So once something happened to Mu Tangxue, the matter began to spread immediately.

    ¡°The tragic death of the younger sister is caused by old grudges. Mu Tangxue¡¯s death may be connected to her older sister!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s heaven on one side and hell on the other. The older twin sister is living happily while the young sister is dead.¡±

    They did not dare to mention Sheng Xiao¡¯s name directly, but things didn¡¯t get any better.

    The articles were full of predictions of a conspiracy. They were nothing more than tant titles and writing to attract the attention of the public just for the sake of publicity.

    In just a short afternoon, Mu Qiqi¡¯s matters became the hot topic in the whole of the city.

    Even Feng Shanshan who was tearing down the wall of her house received a retweet of the news.

    So, she called Mu Qiqi right away. ¡°Your sister is dead?¡±

    ¡°The person who died is not Mu Tangxue.¡± Mu Qiqi felt helpless. The state banquet was going to begin soon, and she got herself into such an ugly scandal. Maybe...this was his intention?

 Chapter 618 - What Hell Really Is!

    <h4>Chapter 618: What Hell Really Is!</h4>

    ¡°The news stirred up the public in just one afternoon. I won¡¯t believe that there is no one behind this,¡± said Feng Shanshan. ¡°Besides, the public¡¯s focus has clearly been diverted. Now, nobody cares whether the dead person is Mu Tangxue or not, because they are more interested in your old grievances with her. With someone spicing up the news, they all want to take the chance to mock you now. What right do you have to be Sheng Xiao¡¯s woman? Those who are envious and jealous of you are now venting their anger at you.¡±

    ¡°There is no one else whoes to mind except Ye Jingcheng.¡± Mu Qiqi smiled. ¡°He is not only trying to trouble me by bringing up the past. He¡¯s trying to find Mu Tangxue.¡±

    ¡°Is he crazy?¡± Feng Shanshan could not understand the logic of it.

    ¡°Maybe he really likes Mu Tangxue,¡± Mu Qiqi said.

    Sheng Xiao hadn¡¯t called until now. She wasn¡¯t sure if he had received the news.

    Sheng Xiao attended three meetings in session in the afternoon. But Xu Che had already informed the media to stop the news from climbing to the top of the search list and waited for Sheng Xiao to discuss the countermeasures after the meetings.

    ¡°Chief, Mistress is on the news again.¡± The secretary immediately showed the news to Sheng Xiao once he came out of the meeting room. ¡°However, Mr. Xu has already informed the media to stop the news from spreading and is investigating the truth now.¡±

    After reading the news, Sheng Xiao smiled dangerously, with a hint of mockery. It¡¯s fortunate that Xu Che reacted fast before getting an order from him. He¡¯s worthy of praises.

    ¡°But it¡¯s not enough to just order the media. We have to warn and threaten them.¡±

    The state banquet was tomorrow night. Right before such an event, he had deliberately arranged such a big show. Was he trying to stop the little one from attending the banquet or was he threatening him to hand Mu Tangxue over to him?

    Thinking of this, Sheng Xiao called Mu Qiqi immediately. ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°At the police station,¡± said Mu Qiqi. ¡°Have you seen the news?¡±

    ¡°The corpse isn¡¯t Mu Tangxue, right?¡±

    ¡°You know?¡± Mu Qiqi eximed. But she reacted fast. How could such a thing be kept hidden from Sheng Xiao?

    ¡°Someone intentionally threw me into hot waters. Xiaoxiao, Grandpa called just now. I think what he said is very true. I think I should not go to the banquet with you tomorrow. I¡¯m in an awkward position now. If I irritate theizens and it affects Zhongteng, I will feel very miserable.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t said anything. Don¡¯t make decisions so fast. Let me handle it,¡± Sheng Xiao said to her right away.

    ¡°If you get involved in this, then you might fall into the trap as well.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s trying to harm me?¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s tone was full of mockery. ¡°It looks like someone is tired of living.¡±

    Even if Ye Jingcheng did this in a secret manner, nning to get him into trouble, it would not be easy. But his trick was definitely quite evil this time. Zhongteng had a very positive image now, and Mu Qiqi got into such an ugly scandal at such a timing. Should Sheng Xiao help her?

    No matter what image she had, Sheng Xiao¡¯s decision to bring Mu Qiqi to the banquet did not change, and it would not change.

    Even when Secretary He called and advised him to be careful, he did not change his decision to bring Mu Qiqi along to the banquet.

    ¡°Brother, think carefully. If you want to bring little sister to the banquet, you have to settle her scandal within a day. Otherwise, when she goes to the banquet, it will be just like her pping everyone there. You know it is not any ordinary banquet.¡±

    ¡°I know. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Under the pressure of Zhongteng, it was not an easy task to eliminate the news from the top searches list.

    But the problem was, how was he going to settle the one behind it, Ye Jingcheng?

    In the evening, the result of the DNAparison test was out. The victim was indeed not Mu Tangxue. However, the problem was already out of control.

    ¡°This Ye Jingcheng is really a vicious one.¡± Knowing Mu Qiqi was in trouble, Feng Shanshan stopped her wall removing process and went straight to the police station.

    When she got there, Tang Yan told her coldly, ¡°Every action and every word must be based on proof.¡±

    Feng Shanshan ignored him and asked Mu Qiqi, ¡°So, what¡¯s your n?¡±

    ¡°I think that Ye jingcheng was making a bold attempt while making such arrangements. He must think that we will hand over the real Mu Tangxue to him to rify the fake news when everyone thinks that the person who died is Mu Tangxue. He thinks we have Mu Tangxue in our hands.¡± Mu Qiqi deduced.

    ¡°But if he really thinks it this way, he has already lost. Because I really don¡¯t know where Mu Tangxue is.¡±

    ¡°You should pretend that you know even if you don¡¯t. You must trick that bastard.¡±

    Mu Qiqiughed. ¡°It looks like there isn¡¯t any other way. We can only use the most straightforward way, that is, to talk to theizens, although I don¡¯t want to be famous.¡±

    ¡°No, the victim is not Mu Tangxue and the police will rify it sooner orter. You don¡¯t have to talk to them in person.¡±

    ¡°I have to, because Ye jingcheng knows what important day it is tomorrow. I have to maintain my innocent image for tomorrow.¡± Mu Qiqiughed helplessly.

    ¡°What day is it?¡±

    ¡°The state banquet.¡±

    Hearing the two words, Feng Shanshan understood the situation immediately. ¡°That bastard is really calctive.¡±

    Mu Qiqi did not say anything else. She just said goodbye to her colleagues and swiftly left.

    Sheng Xiao¡¯s car was already waiting at the entrance. Mu Qiqi was worried that the paparazzi might be hiding somewhere nearby, so she quickly ran to the car and opened the car door.

    Sheng Xiao chuckled when she saw her acting in such a way. ¡°What are you afraid of?¡±

    ¡°Trouble,¡± said Mu Qiqi. ¡°I¡¯m more afraid that I will cause you trouble.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about anything. You just have to attend the banquet with me in your best condition tomorrow.¡± Sheng Xiao wrapped his arms around Mu Qiqi¡¯s waist tofort her. ¡°I have arranged an interview for you tomorrow morning for rification. You just need to do what you are good at by then and let me handle Ye Jingcheng.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t he want to know where Mu Tangxue is?¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t get the news for his whole life.¡± Sheng Xiao caressed her cheek and answered.

    ¡°It really won¡¯t affect your image and embarrass you at the state banquet?¡±

    ¡°We have a public rtions team. Do you think my team is at the same level as Huang Yao¡¯s? This team was recruited from the entertainment industry.¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s tone was rxed and confident. ¡°They understand more than you how thirsty theizens are, and what they prefer. As for the rest, we will settle them after the state banquet.¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked up into her man¡¯s eyes and nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will do my best tomorrow. If Secretary He still thinks that I should not go to the state banquet, I will follow your arrangements. Although I trust you, I won¡¯t feel sad for not being able to go to the state banquet. I¡¯ll cheer for you in front of the TV. It¡¯s no big deal.¡±

    ¡°You are so optimistic.¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not say anything else. Because he didn¡¯t need to let Mu Qiqi know about the rest.

    Ye Jingcheng looked too highly upon himself. Did he think that he could bargain with him when he was good at acting?

    He¡¯s too idealistic.

    He will know what hell really is tomorrow!

 Chapter 619 - Iâ€™m Not a Kind Person Anyway

    <h4>Chapter 619: I¡¯m Not a Kind Person Anyway</h4>

    Ye Jingcheng had also got a strong team of hackers from the entertainment industry. When the news was removed from the top searches list, it woulde up again with other keywords.

    His motive was very clear¡ªhe wanted to make Mu Qiqi feel miserable.

    He knew that after the corpse was confirmed to not be Mu Tangxue, the matter would be over and done with. It wouldn¡¯t be enough to threaten Sheng Xiao to hand Mu Tangxue over to him. Nevertheless, he already had another ning. Even if Mu Qiqi rified the matter, he would create another big drama for her.

    How was it possible for him to just prepare one script for her?

    The matter stirred up quite amotion in the public. Even Grandpa Sheng heard the nurses gossiping.

    This was the very reason why he was against the rtionship between Mu Qiqi and Eighth Brother.

    Her birth would make peopleugh at and humiliate the people who she was close with.

    Tomorrow was the day Sheng Xiao was going to the state banquet, but Mu Qiqi was targeted by the media at this juncture. Weren¡¯t they just trying to embarrass Eighth Brother?

    Grandpa Sheng¡¯s face looked ugly the whole night.

    However, when he thought about it carefully, he knew Eighth Brother would be able to ovee the problem. Didn¡¯t he always manage to get through anything and everything safely? Why should he be worried about it?

    But once he thought about Mu Qiqi¡¯splicated and disgraceful birth, Grandpa Sheng would be hit with annoyance.

    When Sheng Bowen entered the ward and saw Grandpa Sheng¡¯s unhappy face, he could already guess the reason. He smiled. ¡°I¡¯vee to visit you after working for a whole day in Huang Yao. Don¡¯t you feel sorry for me?¡±

    ¡°As long as the problem with Mu Qiqi¡¯s background is not resolved, Eighth Brother will continue to be ridiculed by the people.¡±

    ¡°People have the freedom of speech. We cannot control them.¡±

    ¡°But it will get very ugly once the trouble bes bigger. People can use this at any time and anywhere.¡± Grandpa Sheng felt helpless. ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to separate that girl from Eighth Brother. I just think that if she can solve this problem, she won¡¯t drag Eighth Brother down.¡±

    Grandpa Sheng described her as a burden to Sheng Xiao.

    But he knew that nobody could choose their birth and history.

    ¡°I can¡¯tment on the matters between Eighth Sister-inw and her twin sister as I don¡¯t know the whole story. But I trust her, and I trust Eighth Brother.¡±

    Grandpa Sheng pondered and waved his hand. ¡°I shall see how Eighth Brother is going to attend the state banquet tomorrow.¡±

    ...

    To Sheng Xiao, if he didn¡¯t bring Xiao Qi¡¯er along to the state banquet, there would be no one he could share his happiness with.

    Therefore, no matter how much the others opposed to it, he would bring his little thing along.

    However, it didn¡¯t stop Mu Qiqi from worrying. She was worried that she might bring shame to Sheng Xiao. She feared that her birth would make Sheng Xiao aughingstock. So, even when she was asleep, she was very anxious in her dreams.

    ¡°It has nothing to do with Xiaoxiao! No, don¡¯t say that! My Mommy is not a slut!¡±

    Sheng Xiao was awakened by her mumbling. He got up and looked at Mu Qiqi whose forehead was sweating because of her nightmare. Then, he gently stroked Mu Qiqi¡¯s head. When she had finally rxed, he got out from the bed, wore his ck night robe, and went to his study. It was three in the morning.

    He didn¡¯t expect Xiao Qi¡¯er to get so anxious about going to the state banquet. But it was because of this that he insisted on bringing heri along. He wanted to tell the other people that he did not mind people criticizing her birth.

    On the other hand, Ye Jingcheng was indeed tired of living.

    He was looking for Mu Tangxue, wasn¡¯t he?

    It¡¯s not that he couldn¡¯t. But, he would have to suffer.

    So, at three o¡¯clock, Sheng Xiao called Xu Che. ¡°I have some recordings here. Get me a few voice actors who are good at imitating other people¡¯s voices. I want them ready before sunrise.¡±

    When Xu Che received a missionte at night, he could only get out of his bed quickly and start working. Because he knew under Ye Jingcheng¡¯s provocation, Sheng Xiao¡¯s heart was burning with rage.

    If it was in the past, he would tie Ye Jingcheng up on the hill for one whole day. However, after half a year had passed, he had matured a lot. He would not let other people hold any evidence that would enable them to retaliate in the future.

    ...

    The next day, since the interview arranged by Zhongteng was at ten, Mu Qiqi went to the police station first.

    ¡°The corpse was stolen from somewhere else, and the fire was deliberately set. This case is specially targeted at you.¡± Feng Shanshan pointed to the corpse and said, ¡°Tang Yan has already gone out with the team to look into the origins of the corpse. After all, it¡¯s a fresh corpse of a twenty-three-year-old woman who had given birth before. Not many will fulfil the criteria. You have be the target of the whole nation now. What¡¯s your Chief Sheng¡¯s n?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s already arranged an interview for me.¡± Mu Qiqi shrugged.

    ¡°Even if you rify the matter, the damage done to your image will not be eliminated immediately. How are you going to attend the state banquet?¡±

    ¡°My image has never been good,¡± Mu Qiqi said in aplicated mood. ¡°My birth and my grievance with Mu Tangxue are unchangeable facts. Especially the fact that Mu Tangxue and I had different fathers. How can my image get any better?¡±

    Feng Shanshan shook her head. ¡°Even if you are loved by so many, you still have your problems. If your life is too perfect, God will be jealous of you. How about Ye Jingcheng? What¡¯s your n?¡±

    Mu Qiqi shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not a kind person anyway. But I will go for the interview in Zhongteng first. When there¡¯s any update here, tell me immediately.¡±

    Feng Shanshan nodded. ¡°Bye.¡±

    Mu Qiqi wasn¡¯t just someone who¡¯s not kind, she¡¯s a vengeful person.

    She could forget about Ye Jingcheng bullying her when they were young. She could ignore him when he didn¡¯t do anything to her when he was abroad. But now, he was back, and he was still so unscrupulous. He might be too proud to take her seriously.

    ¡°Will this girl do anything that will make people worry?¡± The professor was concerned.

    ¡°No.¡± Feng Shanshan vetoed his concern right away. ¡°She has learned the skills from Sheng Xiao. She will not expose herself to any danger stupidly for unworthy people. That¡¯s the stupidest method to solve the problem. However, this is her private matter. It depends solely on her.¡±

    ¡°Going to the state banquet is such a glorious thing, but now it has be such an awkward situation. The person behind this is too wicked.¡±

    Feng Shanshan did not say much. She just wanted to see what would happen to Ye Jingcheng in the end.

    It might be okay to provoke Mu Qiqi. Although she was vengeful, she would not be too cruel.

    But Sheng Xiao was different.

    And Ye Jingcheng had crossed the line.

    Feng Shanshan could imagine what Mu Qiqi would do. But who would be able to know what Sheng Xiao would do? Before he made his move, everything was possible.

 Chapter 620 - I Shouldnâ€™t Let Him Get What He Wants

    <h4>Chapter 620: I Shouldn¡¯t Let Him Get What He Wants</h4>

    At nine o¡¯clock in the morning, Sheng Xiao received another call from Secretary He in his office.

    ¡°Brother, are you still nning to bring Sister to the state banquet? You know, your image is our image as well. It¡¯s not that I look down on her. But at this point, it doesn¡¯t seem right for her to make an appearance at the state banquet.¡±

    ¡°Secretary He.¡±

    When Sheng Xiao was about to answer, Mu Qiqi tiptoed to his back and stole his phone away from him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Secretary He. I won¡¯t go. I understand the situation.¡±

    Sheng Xiao frowned disapprovingly. But Mu Qiqiughed. ¡°Don¡¯t make all the decisions by yourself. You should ask for my opinion.

    Sheng Xiao looked at her silently as she continued, ¡°My birth is unchangeable. The fact that I have two fathers is also unchangeable. Although I don¡¯t want to admit it, in this world, what people will say can be very terrifying. Xiaoxiao, facing the matter in a more mature way doesn¡¯t hurt. I don¡¯t have the confidence even if I go tonight. Because I will be protected under your wing. I don¡¯t have the confidence to refute. So, can I just take a day off today?¡±

    Sheng Xiao stared at Mu Qiqi for quite a while, then suddenly, he draped his arms on her shoulder and pulled her closer to him. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Mu Qiqi replied. ¡°Don¡¯t make me go to the banquet feeling sorry. I will feel ufortable somehow. Just wait until the day I have proven myself to be worthy to be with you. Nobody will be able to stop me then, not even ten of Ye Jingchengs.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so defeated before the interview. Why are you so sure you don¡¯t have the confidence? In my heart, you are much better than those mboyant rich youngdies. Why must you have such low confidence in yourself?¡±

    ¡°Because I don¡¯t want your allies to be disappointed with you because of me.¡±

    ¡°So, you mean I can¡¯t solve the problem of your image?¡±

    They had been together for more than two years. And in the two years, they had never had disagreements over such a problem. But of course, Sheng Xiao had to admit that the little one always listened to him because she trusted him fully.

    ¡°You know I didn¡¯t mean that. I just want to protect you. We¡¯ve been together for so long and we¡¯re even wearing our wedding rings now, but I have never done anything for you.¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not say anything, but he could feel that the little thing¡¯s wings were getting stronger.

    She had started to have a standpoint and insisted on it.

    ¡°Chief, the interview is about to start.¡± At the door, the secretary did not know the two were having an argument, so he knocked on the door as a reminder.

    Sheng Xiao withdrew his gaze and answered with a deep voice. ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go for the interview now.¡± Mu Qiqi turned around, but after taking just a few steps, she returned to Sheng Xiao and hugged him tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t make yourself look so pitiful, okay? I¡¯ll be sad.¡±

    Sheng Xiaoughed coldly. ¡°I really want to strip you naked and give you a good spank.¡±

    ¡°How about doing it after my interview?¡±

    Then, Mu Qiqi walked out of Sheng Xiao¡¯s office and followed behind the secretary. What else could Sheng Xiao do? He could only follow them.

    The interview would be carried out in the VIP reception room in Zhongteng. It was going to be broadcasted live. Nowadays, there were many live broadcast tforms to provide updated information to satisfy the psychological needs of the viewers.

    After a quick touch up of her makeup, Mu Qiqi sat in front of the camera. The person who was interviewing her was the best news journalist in the nation, Fang Lan.

    She was very friendly and it could be seen that she was very well-educated.

    ¡°Miss Mu, when you are ready, you can make an ¡®OK¡¯ gesture. It¡¯s a live broadcast today but don¡¯t be nervous. Just answer my questions honestly.¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded and made an ¡®OK¡¯ with her hand.

    And Fang Lan immediately reacted and started the introduction facing the camera.

    ¡°This is the ¡®Real-life Chronicle Show¡¯. Wee, everyone, to our live interview today. I¡¯m Fang Lan. Since yesterday, a woman, who is not a media figure, has topped the search results. She is not a celebrity, but she is the most talked-about person at the moment. Because of the explosive news these two days, we have invited the very person to our interview today. Please wee Miss Mu Qiqi.¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked at the camera and greeted the viewers.

    ¡°We are going to ask some sensitive questions today, Miss Mu. If you don¡¯t want to answer the question, you can just tell us to skip it.¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded.

    ¡°First of all, what we really want to know, is whether or not the corpse, which was discovered yesterday morning, your sister?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Mu Qiqi said immediately. ¡°We¡¯ve confirmed that. But I am sorry I can¡¯t disclose anything more about the situation.¡±

    ¡°Understood. It¡¯s about the case after all.¡±

    ¡°Then, we shall talk about you and your sister. I believe you have seen thements of the public, right?¡±

    Mu Qiqi thought for a while and nodded. ¡°Mm-hmm. It¡¯ll be a lie to say I haven¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°About thements about you living a happy life now while your sister is suffering, what do you want to say about them?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think much about it. I just can¡¯t understand it. Have theizens forgotten about the past? First, my sister killed my grandmother and med it on me. Then, she stole my results and killed our mother. Why shouldn¡¯t she suffer? Does she deserve a good life?¡± Mu Qiqi gave her answer naturally.

    ¡°Then, I want to ask you another more sensitive question. What do you think about the fact that you and your sister have two separate fathers?¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked at the journalist. She was indeed really good at picking the right question.

    ¡°To be honest, I¡¯ve wanted to run away from this before. Because I know it will bring harm and shame to the people around me. But this is not something I could have made a decision on. What can I think or do about it? The one thing in this world that we can¡¯t do is choose our birth. I tell myself that I have a good family, I have a loving husband, and I have supportive friends. My life is wonderful, so I don¡¯t need to care about the mockery. But, when it is put on the table, I can¡¯t ignore it totally. Because in the end, did I do any wrong?¡±

    ¡°Are you scared?¡± Fang Lan asked seriously.

    ¡°Scared?¡± Mu Qiqi was startled for a few seconds. Then, she said, ¡°The corpse is not my sister, but the news is spread to the whole nation. I feel like I have suddenly be an unforgivable murderer in just one night. You ask me if I am scared. I can tell you I¡¯m not. Why should I be? If I am, won¡¯t it mean that I have granted the wish of the person who wants to destroy me? I shouldn¡¯t let him get what he wants.¡±

 Chapter 621 - Trying to Act Great

    <h4>Chapter 621: Trying to Act Great</h4>

    ¡°Miss Mu, are you saying that someone is trying to harm you with this matter?¡± Fang Lan grasped the key point in Mu Qiqi¡¯s words and asked deeper about it.

    ¡°Miss Fang, think about it. Someone disguised a corpse as my sister and put it in her house. Then, he purposely skipped the local police and reported the case to the criminal investigation team that I am working with. Following that, the news about my sister¡¯s death came gushing again and again on the Inte. Doesn¡¯t it look like a carefully nned plot? I think shortly after this interview, I will be able to see articles saying that I have persecutory delusions.¡±

    Fang Lan pondered a little andughed. ¡°What you say does make sense.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you all want to know who the one faked my sister¡¯s corpse and death is? Don¡¯t you want to know the truth behind the case? The story between my sister and I is an old one. Is it worth mentioning again? More importantly, I want to remind the person behind this. You should hide yourself properly and not let me find you. You¡¯remitting a crime. Thew will teach you how you should behave!¡±

    What she said seemed very true. Who was the one disguising another person as Mu Tangxue? What was the real identity of the dead? And who was the one controlling it behind the curtains? These should be the things that the public should be focusing on.

    ¡°Unfortunately, I am just a forensic assistant now. However, I¡¯m very lucky to have taken part in the investigation of many cases. Our job is to pacify the deceased and their families and to provide clues for the police to arrest the criminals. I have learned a lot from everyone from the police station and I have seen the dark side of many things. I thought my job would help me to gain some respect from the public and reduce the negativity my birth has brought me. But now I realized that theizens simply like to watch drama. They don¡¯t care about the person¡¯s identity or job. And they don¡¯t care what you have done behind their backs.¡±

    ¡°Are you disappointed?¡± Fang Lan asked.

    ¡°A little. I still hope the world can be a sunnier ce.¡±

    ¡°Do you regret choosing to be a forensic doctor?¡±

    ¡°In thest case I was involved in, an old couple in their sixties lost their son. And more importantly, their son was a very hardworking and dedicated young man. Just because of a small argument, he lost his life. We felt very sad for the old couple. But thinking of our identities, finding out the truth was the only thing we could do for them. I don¡¯t regret my choice. But I hope that the outside world won¡¯t reject or judge me for something I have no control over. I will be very sad if that were the case.¡±

    Fang Lan was very sure that Mu Qiqi was trying to divert the viewers¡¯ attention, and doing a good job at it, as the questions she raised were very interesting.

    And herst sentence obviously put the conscience of thoseizens, who just wanted to watch the whole thing for fun, on the grill.

    Did they still have their conscience while they were attacking a person who was trying to seek justice for the dead?

    This reminded the people of the scene of Mu Qiqi working very hard despite the bad weather when Gu Ziling¡¯s uncle¡¯s ex-wife was killed.

    The twenty-year-old girl had run here and there, working hard to be a forensic doctor. How did she provoke theizens?

    ¡°If Mu Qiqi is an unlearned second generation of the rich, it could still be understandable that she is criticized. Now that she has said that, I really pity her. How brave she is to have chosen to be a forensic doctor as a girl.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s bringing criminals to justice while the people on the Inte stab her with knives on her back. I really hope that those people will meet Mu Qiqi if theymit crimes in the future.¡±

    Different voices began to appear on the Inte.

    The staff at the police station were also watching Mu Qiqi¡¯s interview. After listening to what she said, Feng Shanshan said to the professor, ¡°Captain Tang will get very busy soon. The chief will surely set a deadline for him to solve the case.¡±

    Just as she said that Tang Yan returned to the police station. ¡°We¡¯ve found the origins of the corpse.¡±

    As for Mu Qiqi, the interview was still going on, but the topic has already changed to why she did not choose to walk the path of other rich youngdies and instead had chosen to be a forensic doctor.

    Of course, this was also to divert the attention of the public. Because misunderstandings easily urred.

    More importantly, if any hate posts appeared on the Inte while Mu Qiqi was being interviewed, then their IP address would be easily traced.

    And coincidentally, there were a group of people who were like disgusting maggots that did exactly those disgusting things, while hiding behind their screens.

    However, these people were soon marked by the police.

    Since there was someone trying to frame Mu Qiqi by faking Mu Tangxue¡¯s death and had hired hate speech campaigners to criticize her, it would mean that there was a close rtionship between the two.

    Once they were found out, it would be easy for them to find the corpse thief.

    After the interview, the people¡¯s opinion andments about Mu Qiqi changed.

    If there was still someone trying to criticize a forensic doctor, then he was not a human. He was rubbish.

    ...

    After watching Mu Qiqi¡¯s interview, Ye Jingcheng smashed hisputer onto the ground. She wasn¡¯t a selfless forensic doctor. She was a slut who killed her sister.

    But when he was trying to contact the hate speech campaigners, the police had locked on their target. At the same time, an unfamiliar number called him.

    Looking at the phone number shing on the screen, Ye Jingcheng had a strange feeling.

    So he quickly answered the call.

    ¡°Jingcheng, help me!¡±

    Hearing that voice, Ye Jingcheng jumped out of the sofa. ¡°Tangxue? Is that you?¡±

    ¡°Sheng Xiao¡¯s men are chasing me... Help me... I¡¯m scared!¡±

    Hearing Mu Tangxue¡¯s voice, Ye Jingcheng lost control of himself. He was so confused now. How could he continue to deal with Mu Qiqi?

    Now, he just wanted to find Mu Tangxue. But what he didn¡¯t know was that it wasn¡¯t her, but a voice actor mimicking Mu Tangxue¡¯s voice that Sheng Xiao had hired to make this call, to confuse him.

    Now, the game was under Sheng Xiao¡¯s control.

    He wanted to save Mu Tangxue, right? He could do it slowly. There was no need to rush.

    ...

    On Mu Qiqi¡¯s side, Feng Shanshan had predicted that it would be difficult for Mu Qiqi to counteract the hatred the outside world felt toward her after the rification, since many people had preconceived thoughts about her.

    But after watching the live broadcast, Feng Shanshan did not know if it was the power of Sheng Xiao¡¯s public rtion team or the fact that Mu Qiqi was a good orator that changed people¡¯s minds. Her remarks about trusting the police and to believe in forensic medicine were really full of positive energy. It was enough to educate theizens how to be good humans in minutes.

    All in all, everyone now felt that ndering a righteous forensic doctor like Mu Qiqi was almost the same as killing a person.

    Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t control Mu Qiqi¡¯s speech at all. He let her speak freely because he knew how clever she was.

    And the facts had proven this. Sure enough, her rification was very brainwashing. So, how could she not go to the state banquet tonight?

    And to think she was still trying to act great and mighty in front of him just now!

 Chapter 622 - Because You Worry About Me

    <h4>Chapter 622: Because You Worry About Me</h4>

    After Ye Jingcheng received the call from ¡°Mu Tangxue¡±, he became very restless. He did not know where to find her, and he was unsure if she would call back. In addition, he feared that Sheng Xiao might catch her.

    But since it was a ploy arranged by Sheng Xiao, of course, this ¡°Mu Tangxue¡± would call back. He had totally lost his interest in tackling Mu Qiqi, so he did not care whether or not she had rified details about the scandal.

    The interview took half an hour. And after the interview, Mu Qiqi looked totally different and waspletely relieved. Regardless of the results, she had done her best.

    Looking at her across the sea of staff, Sheng Xiao beckoned her with his finger.

    Mu Qiqi ran to him quickly and hugged his slim waist naturally. ¡°How was my performance just now?¡±

    ¡°Show her thements on the Inte.¡± Sheng Xiao ordered the secretary.

    The secretary nodded with a smile and gave her the phone. ¡°It¡¯s very sessful, Mistress.¡±

    ¡°I racked my brains to draw the public¡¯s attention to my identity as a forensic doctor. After this, I must work harder so that I am truly worthy of my profession.¡± Mu Qiqi returned the phone to the secretary. ¡°How about Ye Jingcheng? Has hee up with any counter measures?¡±

    ¡°He has no time to deal with you now.¡± Sheng Xiao walked out of the VIP reception room with Mu Qiqi around his arm, and they returned to his office.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Mu Tangxue called him just now. He must be thinking about how he could get further news about her, and nothing else.¡± Sheng Xiao smirked.

    Mu Qiqi knew her man would not easily let Ye Jingcheng find Mu Tangxue. She knew there was something fishy about it.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious if Mu Tangxue has really showed up?¡±

    ¡°She must be a fake.¡± Mu Qiqi tapped on her chest confidently. ¡°I know my man. He will not let Ye Jingcheng get what he wants so easily.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve found him a tip-top voice actor.¡± Sheng Xiao sounded cold and dangerous. ¡°If he wants to find the person through my hand, he will have to at least spend a year or two.¡±

    Mu Qiqiughed loudly after hearing that. ¡°You¡¯re the best.¡±

    ¡°After lunch, go home, try out your dress, and wait for me. I really want to know what kind of bad things will happen if you go to the state banquet.¡±

    Mu Qiqi knew Sheng Xiao was not joking, looking at his face. So, she nodded. ¡°Anyway, I still want to make it clear to you that if it is not suitable for me to go, I will not insist on going.¡±

    ¡°What a discouraging thing to say.¡± Sheng Xiao simply scolded her lovingly.

    Mu Qiqiughed. Soon after, she received a call from Feng Shanshan. ¡°We¡¯ve found the source of the corpse. And those who defamed you are in the police station now. Won¡¯t youe to such a wonderful moment?¡±

    Mu Qiqi nced at Sheng Xiao to get his permission. ¡°I know the state banquet starts at seven. I will get home before three.¡±

    ¡°Is my opinion important?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Mu Qiqi smiled coquettishly.

    ¡°Do you still listen to me?¡± Sheng Xiao was obviously unconvinced. This little one¡¯s wings had hardened so much that she was bing assertive now.

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°Three o¡¯clock. You said that.¡± Sheng Xiao gave in in the end. Although the little one had made rifications during the interview and had used the chance to brainwash theizens at the same time, she still had to take care of the matter properly.

    Mu Qiqi hugged Sheng Xiao once again and rubbed his chest vigorously. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me growing up. Even if I¡¯ve grown up, you will always be my first priority. Keep that in mind.¡±

    Having said that, Mu Qiqi showed him the ring on her finger.

    Sheng Xiao did not stop her. He knew that the little one was no longer the old Mu Qiqi.

    However, as a forensic doctor, wearing a ring was very inconvenient for her. So, Sheng Xiao reminded himself in his mind that he had to make a special ne just for her.

    Mu Qiqi went straight to the police station after leaving Zhongteng. At the moment, Tang Yan was interrogating the professional hate speech campaigners.

    ¡°How¡¯s it now?¡±

    ¡°The stolen corpse was another woman from the slums who was a mistress of a gang boss. Her name¡¯s Song Qiao. She was dug out just days after she was buried. How pitiful,¡± Feng Shanshan exined to Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°The person who did that has not been found yet. It¡¯s not that easy to get clues. As for the haters, they still don¡¯t want to admit that they have received money to do it. They said that they simply did it because they hated you. It looks like they would rather be detained for seven days than tell the truth. Tang Yan has already sent some men to investigate if any big sum of money had been wired into their ounts. The person who nned this must have thought about it thoroughly. We know the penalty for stealing a corpse. To the poor people in the slums, a few months of imprisonment is nothing. And when that could be exchanged for a better life, of course they would be willing to do it,¡± Mu Qiqi said, irritated. ¡°It looks like someone has really made up his mind to destroy me.¡±

    ¡°Will your man just sit still?¡±

    Impossible.

    When Mu Qiqi was about to answer, her phone rang. Mu Qiqi saw the phone number and answered the call. ¡°I¡¯m Mu Qiqi.¡±

    ¡°Qiqi, let¡¯s meet up.¡± Ye Jingcheng sounded awkward. ¡°So? Are you willing to see me?¡±

    Thinking of the grudge between them, Mu Qiqi was toozy to ask him how he got her number, so she said, ¡°You stay put. I¡¯ll go to Ye Mansion.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait.¡±

    ¡°Are you crazy? Going to meet Ye Jingcheng alone?¡±

    Mu Qiqiughed looking at Feng Shanshan. ¡°Who told you I¡¯m going alone? Don¡¯t I have you and Captain Tang?¡±

    ¡°What makes you think I will go?¡±

    ¡°Because you worry about me.¡± Mu Qiqi exposed her little secret. ¡°When the interrogation ends, I will tell Captain Tang.¡±

    Feng Shanshan admitted to it silently. As for Tang Yan, she would only know if he was willing to go depending on his answerter.

    Unexpectedly, Tang Yan agreed to it right away.

    ¡°When?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t take too much of your time. We¡¯ll go now,¡± said Mu Qiqi.

    Feng Shanshan did not know what was in Tang Yan¡¯s mind. But she could somehow grasp what he was thinking. He was definitely not simply apanying Mu Qiqi to see someone.

    But why did Mu Qiqi need Tang Yan?

    It wasn¡¯t just because of his physical skills, but also because of his keen eye.

    At this point, because of professional reasons, Mu Qiqi felt that Tang Yan¡¯s way of thinking was almost simr to Sheng Xiao¡¯s.

    Maybe, he could get more useful information.

    As for why she brought Feng Shanshan along, it¡¯s rather simple. Mu Qiqi just did not want her to misunderstand. So, she avoided working alone with Tang Yan.

 Chapter 623 - Touch Me Again and Youâ€™ll See

    <h4>Chapter 623: Touch Me Again and You¡¯ll See</h4>

    The trio did not talk along the way and Tang Yan drove straight to Ye Mansion.

    When the butler of the Ye family saw them, he spoke to Mu Qiqi immediately. ¡°Miss Qiqi, Young Master is waiting for you in the living room.¡±

    This butler had been serving the Ye family for many years, so Mu Qiqi had seen him many times. But, just like what she thought of Ye Jingcheng, she did not like the butler at all.

    Mu Qiqi led Tang Yan and Feng Shanshan into the house. Although she was familiar with this ce, she would rather not know any of the members of the Ye family.

    The three entered the living room. At the moment, Ye Jingcheng was pacing anxiously back and forth in the living room. Once he saw Mu Qiqi, he rushed forward and grabbed her arm as if she was his only hope. ¡°Qiqi, you¡¯re Tangxue¡¯s older sister. Can¡¯t you just let her go?¡±

    ¡°You wanted to see me just to say this?¡± Mu Qiqi asked.

    Ye Jingcheng regained his senses and saw Tang Yan and Feng Shanshan behind Mu Qiqi. ¡°You even brought Captain Tang along.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t mind me taking a tour of your house, do you?¡± Tang Yan took the chance to ask Ye Jingcheng.

    ¡°Help yourself, Captain Tang.¡± Having said that, he dragged Mu Qiqi near to the swimming pool and sat on the sun lounger. ¡°Are you still afraid that I will hurt you?¡±

    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want to hurt me, you still caused a stir in the city. Of course I will be cautious with you,¡± said Mu Qiqi.

    It¡¯s the very pool and the very location that Ye Jingcheng and Mu Tangxue had pinned her in the water, treating her as if she was not a human. Today, they were at the swimming pool once again. This time with someone missing.

    ¡°Qiqi, tell me where Tangxue is. As long as you tell me that, I swear I will never go against you in the future, and I won¡¯t hurt you.¡± Ye Jingcheng raised his hand up and promised. ¡°Not only that, I will reveal the truth about the scandal if you tell me where Tangxue is.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I need your words?¡± Mu Qiqi smirked. ¡°You should keep your dirty tricks in your mind for your own usageter. I will get the proof eventually.¡±

    ¡°Qiqi, must you be this stubborn?¡± Ye Jingcheng was bing anxious again. ¡°Look, you¡¯re Tangxue¡¯s sister anyway. How can you control your sister¡¯s freedom your whole life? It¡¯s unreasonable, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    ¡°Do you still remember this swimming pool?¡± Mu Qiqi asked in return.

    ¡°I¡¯m talking about Tangxue with you.¡±

    ¡°In order to teach Tangxue to swim, you pinned me in the pool, remember?¡± Mu Qiqi pointed at the swimming pool and asked Ye Jingcheng. ¡°I¡¯m also talking about Mu Tangxue with you.¡±

    Ye Jingcheng looked at the pool, then back at Mu Qiqi. His emotions had be a little out of control. ¡°Tell me where Tangxue is first!¡±

    ¡°Why should I? Who are you to tell me what to do?¡± Mu Qiqi shouted sharply. ¡°Let me tell you, Ye Jingcheng, we have a long way to before we settle old and new scores.¡±

    ¡°Why are you so vicious that you must hide your sister away? Tangxue is so kind-hearted. How could you?!¡±

    ¡°Stand up and I¡¯ll tell you,¡± said Mu Qiqi.

    Ye Jingcheng stood up immediately. However, Mu Qiqi pushed him into the pool. Then, she squatted by the pool and said, ¡°You want to know where Mu Tangxue is? No way I¡¯m going to tell you! You can keep hurting me, but Ye Jingcheng, let me tell you, the more you do it, the more I won¡¯t let you find Mu Tangxue. If you can, feel free to just take my life. But when you do that, you will never see Mu Tangxue ever again. I¡¯ll consider my grudge of you pinning me in the water resolved. However, I will still keep in mind how you defamed me. I will let you know what the price of messing with me is. Since you know I¡¯m vicious, don¡¯t provoke me into doing something on an even bigger scale. Otherwise, I will let Mu Tangxue suffer a hundred more than what I did! Still think you can do whatever you want to me?¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked at Ye Jingcheng, who was in the water, with sharp and firm eyes.

    The girl before him was no longer the wimp.

    ¡°Touch me again and you¡¯ll see.¡±

    Ye Jingcheng was shivering in the cold water. He didn¡¯t know why, when Mu Qiqi threatened him, he couldn¡¯t form any words.

    Later, the butler went to the swimming pool and said, ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ll get you out.¡±

    ¡°You wanted to see me, and I¡¯vee. If there¡¯s nothing else, I shall leave now. I still have a state banquet to attend tonight. This is the chance that your lovely Mu Tangxue will never get in her life.¡±

    Ye Jingcheng slowly walked to the edge of the swimming pool and got up with the butler¡¯s help.

    ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ll get you a towel!¡±

    ¡°Mu Qiqi, if Tangxue is hurt, I won¡¯t let you live another peaceful day in your life.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll see about that,¡± Mu Qiqi said, and gracefully turned around.

    Tang Yan and Feng Shanshan were behind her.

    ¡°Done?¡±

    ¡°Done,¡± Mu Qiqi answered while walking. ¡°It¡¯s almost three. I need to go back to get ready for the state banquet or someone will be disappointed in me. Right, Captain Tang, I¡¯m suddenly reminded of something useful. I saw a funny scene when I came here in the past. But, I¡¯ll tell you after we get back to the police station.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t keep us in suspense. What is it?¡± Feng Shanshan asked in a gentle voice.

    ¡°I overheard a conversation between Papa Mu and Uncle Ye when I was young. I think Ye Holdings might be involved in tax evasion.¡±

    ¡°Are you making this up to get revenge?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve only just remembered it. Let¡¯s report it and see if we can get anything out of it.¡± Mu Qiqi¡¯s tone was very serious. ¡°Besides, I strongly believe that Ye Jingcheng is crazy.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s so obsessed with your sister that he can¡¯t even think straight.¡± Feng Shanshan sighed. ¡°Once you get involved with such a person, you will be in trouble your whole life. And you can¡¯t even get rid of him.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t get rid of him then,¡± said Mu Qiqi. ¡°I want to let him know that even if he keeps ying tricks on me, I will still live a better life than Mu Tangxue.¡±

    ¡°What if he threatens you with your safety?¡±

    Mu Qiqi suddenly thought of the words that Ye Jingcheng said just now. ¡®Mu Tangxue is so kind-hearted...¡¯

    King-hearted?

    ¡°I really hope that I can find Mu Tangxue now so that I can shatter Ye Jingcheng¡¯s illusion for good.¡±

    The Mu Tangxue that Ye Jingcheng liked was her fake innocent and pure image. In his heart, she was a fragile y doll.

    So, he tried his best to protect Mu Tangxue and thought that Mu Qiqi was evil, thinking that she would threaten Mu Tangxue¡¯s safety. However, he was totally wrong.

    The days they spent together when they were young were unforgettable memories to Ye Jingcheng. However, he had never lived with Mu Tangxue before.

    So, Mu Qiqi was sure that if Ye Jingcheng really got what he wanted, he would learn how blind he once was.

    It¡¯s just that, where on Earth was Mu Tangxue now...

 Chapter 624 - I Thought You Feared Nothing

    <h4>Chapter 624: I Thought You Feared Nothing</h4>

    When Ye Jingcheng got out of his bedroom after changing, he received another call from ¡°Mu Tangxue¡±.

    ¡°Jingcheng, can youe and save me? I¡¯m trapped on the hill. I don¡¯t dare to move. Jingcheng,e and save me.¡±

    ¡°Tangxue, I¡¯ll call the police now. Tell me where you are. Tell me now!¡±

    The signal reception on ¡°Mu Tangxue¡¯s¡± side was very weak, but she still managed to give him an address. Ye Jingcheng hadn¡¯t heard of the ce mentioned, but after knowing where ¡°she¡± was, he grabbed his coat and rushed outside.

    He wanted to make a report to the police.

    If Sheng Xiao¡¯s men were really looking for Mu Tangxue, he must get the police there fast.

    But what he did not know was that this was Sheng Xiao¡¯s action revenge¡ªan eye for an eye. Since he wanted to use a person who was not in Jianchuan to deal with Xiao Qi¡¯er, Sheng Xiao would dly y along with him.

    Just let him go and search on the hill...

    Anyway, there¡¯s a storm tonight.

    ...

    At three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Mu Qiqi went home in time. At the moment, the dress she had picked out had already been altered ording to her size.

    Mu Qiqi washed away her tiredness and tried on her dress again in front of the mirror. It was an A-line off-shoulder high-waist dress. The colorbination of beige, white, and dark greenplimented Mu Qiqi¡¯s skin tone very well. She looked like a nobledy in medieval France in the dress.

    ¡°Alright, Mistress. Chief Sheng wille to fetch you at six.¡± The stylist tied her hair into a bun on top of her head. The fluffy baby hair around her hairline made her look even more beautiful.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Mu Qiqi almost fell asleep. It has been a while since she attended a banquet with Sheng Xiao.

    So, Mu Qiqi was a little bit nervous this time, and especially so because she was not meeting with just any ordinary businessmen. The people she was going to meet were big figures who frequently appeared in the news.

    ...

    At the police station, Feng Shanshan had just sent the haters away. After all, it was New Year¡¯s Eve, and everyone wanted to celebrate the New Year at home.

    When the sky was getting dark and no new case popped up, Feng Shanshan looked at Tang Yan. She wanted to suggest to him that they go home early and spend New Year¡¯s Eve at the firece.

    But the single men from the police station invited Tang Yan out for a drink.

    ¡°Captain Tang, the body was returned and buried properly. Mu Qiqi is going to the state banquet. Why don¡¯t we go and celebrate the New Year? After all, we are all bachelors. There¡¯s no one in our houses.¡±

    ¡°You all can go. I still want to maintain the public safety in this area.¡± Tang Yan declined directly.

    ¡°Are you serious? Captain Tang, how can you get yourself a girlfriend if you keep on being like this? You don¡¯t even rx on the New Year.¡±

    ¡°Looks like you want to work with me instead of drinking?¡±

    Listening to Tang Yan¡¯s threat, the group of men changed into their casual outfits immediately. ¡°We¡¯ll go home then.¡±

    ¡°Shanshan, do you want to join us?¡±

    A senior winked at Feng Shanshan.

    Feng Shanshan crossed her arms across her chest and shook her head. ¡°Count me out. I have ns tonight.¡±

    ¡°Meh, boring!¡±

    The group of men left the police station excitedly. Then, Tang Yan lowered his head and looked at Feng Shanshan. ¡°You have ns?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡± Feng Shanshan snorted and asked coldly.

    ¡°I thought you would spend time with me and stay up together until eleven o¡¯clock. And if there are no new cases, we¡¯d go home.¡±

    ¡°Who wants to go home with you?¡± Feng Shanshan said proudly. They actually understood that the two lonely people did not have ns. The only friend Feng Shanshan had was Mu Qiqi. Since Mu Qiqi had gone to the state banquet, who else could she go to?

    Tang Yan knew that she was lying. He did not say much and just looked at the rain through the door, hoping that it would be a peaceful night tonight.

    ...

    At six o¡¯clock, Ye Jingcheng had finally found the location ¡°Mu Tangxue¡± told him with the police. The group spent four hours to get to the top of the hill. But there wasn¡¯t a single soul to be found.

    Ye Jingcheng was a son from a rich family. He had never been in such a miserable state. This was all thanks to Sheng Xiao.

    He could not find Mu Tangxue, so he called the number he had saved. However, the voice prompt said that the phone was off, which meant that he could not provide more information to the police to look for her.

    The policemen were getting ready to go down the hill after finding no trace of humans on the hill. It was impossible for them to continue wasting their time there. After all, Ye Jingcheng¡¯s report was just a one-sided statement.

    ¡°You can¡¯t go. You haven¡¯t found her!¡±

    ¡°CEO Ye, don¡¯t waste our energy here. Nobody has evere here before. A man can¡¯t survive on the hill, let alone a woman. There are so many wild animals here. Stop fooling us. It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve today.¡±

    ¡°Trust me...¡±

    ¡°CEO Ye, we¡¯re really sorry. We are going down now. The rain is too heavy. I have to consider everyone¡¯s safety,¡± said the team leader.

    Ye Jingcheng¡¯s face looked really ugly. He did not believe that there was no one up there. Where was Mu Tangxue?

    She obviously gave him the address, saying that she was here. She wouldn¡¯t lie. Was she captured by Sheng Xiao already?

    Thinking of this possibility, Ye Jingcheng called Sheng Xiao immediately. However, Sheng Xiao¡¯s phone was off. Sheng Xiao was currently departing to the venue of the state banquet from Banyan Courtyard.

    ...

    The people attending the state banquet were of course influential people in society. Mu Qiqi was very nervous. After all, she was scolded so heavily yesterday. Wouldn¡¯t she beughed at for going to the big event with Sheng Xiao today?

    Perhaps Sheng Xiao had sensed her anxiety, because he grabbed her little fist and said, ¡°I thought you are fearless. Apparently, there are still things you worry about.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m worried that I might embarrass you,¡± said Mu Qiqi.

    Sheng Xiao pinched her palm gently and looked at the ring on her finger. He smiled. ¡°You just need to stay by my side and let me handle the rest.¡±

    Mu Qiqi took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. Only after crossing the entrance of the National Banquet Hall did she know how big the event was tonight.

    The guests stepped onto the red carpet one by one. Sheng Xiao helped Mu Qiqi out of the ck Rolls Royce.

    Because they were a good-looking couple, they received a lot of attention from the public.

    The big shiny rings on their fingers were telling the whole world that they hadpleted their big life event and had be husband and wife. However, there were some people who thought differently.

    ¡°Mu Qiqi is only twenty. Even though they have rings on their fingers, they are still not a legal couple. I never thought that this young entrepreneur would actually dare to bring someone without a status along.¡±

 Chapter 625 - Bully the Retarded

    <h4>Chapter 625: Bully the Retarded</h4>

    As they took out the invitation and were getting ready to enter the hall, Secretary He stopped Sheng Xiao from the aisle. ¡°Excuse me.¡±

    Sheng Xiao held Mu Qiqi¡¯s hand tightly without letting go. He could guess what Secretary He was going to say to him.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t expecting you to really bring little sister here.¡±

    ¡°Secretary He, you know I only have this little one. I hold her in my hands and love her dearly. I don¡¯t have any other requests. I just want her to be by my side.¡± Sheng Xiao looked at Secretary He seriously. ¡°I canpromise with any other thing, but I insist on the matters about Qi¡¯er.¡±

    Secretary He stared at Sheng Xiao, then at Mu Qiqi.

    In the end, he nodded. ¡°Alright. I watched little sister¡¯s interview. I don¡¯t have any prejudice against her. But you know, your marriage is neither recognized nor protected by thews of our country. It¡¯s awkward for her toe here with her identity. Besides, with your appearance, you¡¯re fated to receive a lot of attention from thedies. If she is here, I¡¯m worried that she will be hurt.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will protect her.¡±

    Secretary He had no choice but to do his best to help Sheng Xiao.

    They had known each other for half a year. He knew what Sheng Xiao valued the most.

    Mu Qiqi held Sheng Xiao without saying a word. She knew that what Secretary He said was true. It was unavoidable.

    However, since she was Sheng Xiao¡¯s woman, the trickier the situation was, the less she would retreat.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    Sheng Xiao brought Mu Qiqi into the hall of the state banquet officially. And in the hall, there were many powerful and influential figures. They were either phnthropists or outstanding military officers. With her current identity, being able to enter such a ce and seeing such a grand asion was really the most incredible experience of her life.

    Everyone had received the event schedule for the state banquet. It started with one hour of award ceremony, followed by another hour of performances, and would end with the banquet. And the president¡¯s attendance would undoubtedly be the highlight of the evening.

    Mu Qiqi was no longer nervous. Instead she was full of anticipation.

    ¡°Attending such a banquet really makes people feel honored and gives people a sense of responsibility.¡±

    Mu Qiqi murmured to herself and turned to look at Sheng Xiao¡¯s side profile. Under the soft light, his handsome face looked even more noble and attractive.

    Especially tonight, when he was wearing a dark green suit. Among the crowd, his sense of fashion and nobility was so outstanding and special that it made it hard for people to look away from him.

    Because of his charming appearance, manydies were attracted to him.

    But because Mu Qiqi was by his side, it aroused the jealousy of thedies.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she the heroine in the news these days? The one who killed her younger sister.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s her. That girl is a frequent guest in the news. Maybe she is a bit rebellious.¡±

    ¡°How dare shee to such an asion with her status? Doesn¡¯t she know her ce?¡±

    The sound of mockery went on and on.

    However, Mu Qiqi pretended not to hear anything. She didn¡¯t let Sheng Xiao pay attention to thements from the women either. Following the event schedule, they went to the other hall for the award ceremony. Tonight, it was in this very ce that many elites from different sses of society would receive their awards, and Sheng Xiao was one of them.

    Despite that, did Sheng Xiao really not hear it?

    He couldn¡¯t say anything for the little one now. Butter, he would get the perfect chance.

    Soon after, they took their seats in front of the stage.

    But tonight, a granddaughter of a general was sitting beside Sheng Xiao. When she saw Sheng Xiao sitting beside her, she showed a look of admiration. However, Sheng Xiao switched seats with Mu Qiqi right away. ¡°You sit here.¡±

    Before Mu Qiqi could understand the situation, Sheng Xiao had already seated her on the seat. And he put his hand on her back, silently dering that she was his possession.

    The prettydy beside Mu Qiqi gave Mu Qiqi an unfriendly look. ¡°I know you!¡±

    ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± Mu Qiqi greeted her politely.

    ¡°You are the one on the news. You are the one who killed your younger sister.¡±

    Hearing this, Mu Qiqi sensed the hostility of the other party. She smiled. ¡°It seems like the information you received is not updated. I have rified the matter in the morning.¡±

    ¡°So what? You¡¯re just a small forensic doctor. No, you¡¯re not even a forensic doctor!¡±

    ¡°Maybe I¡¯m worthless in your eyes. But I¡¯m priceless in my husband¡¯s. Xiao, am I right?¡± Mu Qiqi smiled. She refuted and purposely asked Sheng Xiao the question.

    Sheng Xiao replied by tilting Mu Qiqi¡¯s head and stroking it. What he wanted to convey was so obvious. He was telling her to ignore irrelevant people and that she did not have to exin anything.

    When the other party saw it, she got very angry. Just when she had finally met a handsome man with a promising future, she actually lost to a very unremarkable girl. How annoying.

    However, due to her identity, she could not continue messing with Mu Qiqi.

    Mu Qiqi leaned between Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms, enjoying his protection.

    ¡°In my eyes, everything you do for the world has created enough value. Not everyone canpare with you.¡±

    Mu Qiqi smiled after hearing this.

    ¡°I also strongly believe that everything I have done is not inferior to the work of others.¡±

    ¡°Silly thing.¡±

    Mu Qiqi saw that the girl sitting beside her had on a disdainful expression as she listened to their conversation, as if telling Mu Qiqi that she was just a hillbilly. ¡°Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself. I¡¯ve dined with the president countless times.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that just because of your father or your grandfather¡¯s connections?¡± Mu Qiqi asked in return.

    The other party was speechless.

    ¡°Then what valuable thing have you done that I can learn from you?¡±

    Mu Qiqi did not like this kind of asion, but she would adapt to it. After all, she didn¡¯t feel ashamed of herself and never felt inferior.

    Seeing the other person choke on Mu Qiqi¡¯s reply, Sheng Xiao gave Mu Qiqi a reminder. ¡°Don¡¯t go too far and bully the retarded. I shall excuse myself for a moment.¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded. After Sheng Xiao got up and left his seat, she threw a victorious look at the girl beside her.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he just a man who¡¯s a money-maker machine? What¡¯s so good about him?¡±

    Mu Qiqi did not n to reply after listening to her. But then, thedy sitting to the other side of the girl couldn¡¯t bear the conversation anymore and said to her, ¡°I haven¡¯t said anything when your grandfather has been my grandfather¡¯s subordinate for so many years. Why are you acting so proud here?¡±

    The girl blushed immediately. ¡°Sister Ling, I didn¡¯t see you sitting beside me.¡±

    ¡°She is a girl who became a forensic doctor. That is obviously something worthy of admiration. Why has it be something so vulgar in your mouth? After so many years, your mind is still so narrow. Sit behind me. I feel so irritated when I see you.¡±

    Mu Qiqi couldn¡¯t help smiling at thedy gratefully after listening to her.

 Chapter 626 - She Has a Soul

    <h4>Chapter 626</h4>

    <h4>: She Has a Soul</h4>

    The girl soon ended up at the back row. Then, thedy who stood up for Mu Qiqi smiled and sat beside her.

    ¡°Your grandfather is the old chief in the military and your uncle is the mayor of Jianchuan. With your background, you are not any less than that thing. Why don¡¯t you use that to stand up for yourself?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter,¡± said Mu Qiqi. ¡°I¡¯m just not used to this kind of asion. After all, everyone here is either rich or powerful. I don¡¯t want to cause any trouble to my family.¡±

    ¡°I am Li Ai. I¡¯m a few years older than you. You can call me Sister Ai.¡±

    ¡°Nice to meet you, Sister Ai.¡±

    ¡°The one who troubled you just now was the daughter of the Chen family. Her name is Chen Qiao. You should be careful with her. She is the only daughter among the many sons of the family, so she is spoiled.¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded gratefully. However, she did not pay much attention to Chen Qiao.

    To her, she would not have much future interaction with the people she met tonight. So, she did not have to remember them.

    After a while, Sheng Xiao returned to Mu Qiqi¡¯s side. Seeing the woman had moved to the back row, his eyebrow twitched, but he still sat down quietly.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Mu Qiqi tilted her head and answered. ¡°The award ceremony is about to start.¡±

    On the stage not far away, the well-known host made the atmosphere rxed and happy with his witty words.

    After that, the award ceremony began officially.

    The awards were divided into three categories, the ten most influential people, the ten most outstanding contributors, and the ten outstanding young people.

    This is the national honor.

    When Mu Qiqi witnessed the outstanding people on the stage, she finally understood what someone who had a family and the nation in his heart looked like.

    The final award to be given out was to the ten outstanding young people.

    Sheng Xiao was thest in the list because his description was the longest.

    ¡°Zhongteng has only been established not more than a year ago, but this outstanding talent is already invincible in the market. He switched his career from the jewelry industry to the military industry. And what you don¡¯t know is that there are as many as sixty-five new technologies researched by Zhongteng for the military. And among them, sixty have passed the national certification and will be widely used in the military in the future. Not only that, this twenty-eight year old young entrepreneur has also been involved in the development of many fields. Now he has begun to study new weapons and his study has achieved preliminary results. Hence, we have the reason to believe that the future of Zhongteng represents strength and confidence¡ªthe confidence of the nation and our confidence.¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked at her man, Sheng Xiao. She never realized how much he had done in just one year.

    ¡°Are you fascinated?¡± Sheng Xiao turned and looked at Mu Qiqi. He knew that gaze. It was the gaze she gave him when she fell for him.

    ¡°Get on the stage. The host is calling your name.¡± She reminded him quickly.

    Sheng Xiao hugged her and stood up. From the seat, he walked to the stage with steady steps.

    He was a rare person who had ability, talent, temperament, and good looks.

    It was not an exaggeration to describe him as the perfect man.

    To think that one year ago, Sheng Xiao was still a cynical, dangerous, and evil man.

    ¡°Chief Sheng, pleasee to the front.¡± The host gestured to him. ¡°And I would like to invite the guest who will be giving out the award.¡±

    The people who gave out the awards were naturally not any ordinary people. For instance, the one who was going to present the award to Sheng Xiao was the secondmander of the army.

    The audience knew that Sheng Xiao being presented the award by someone of that position must mean that his contributions were worthy of respect.

    ¡°Chief Sheng, please give a speech on behalf of the outstanding young people.¡±

    With the apuse, Sheng Xiao stood before the mic with the trophy in his hand. ¡°Almost a year has passed. The team of Zhongteng and I have done a lot of research and tried many things. At present, Zhongteng has limitless potential. The host has already said that I have done sixty-five studies with sixty of the technologies having passed the test and are going to be put to use in the military. You might wonder why I put in so much effort into changing the working environment of the soldiers. While soldiers and people in other industries y a part in that, there is a bigger reason.¡±

    Halfway through the speech, Sheng Xiao suddenly looked at where Mu Qiqi was. He pointed at her and said, ¡°Because of my wife.

    ¡°Ever since she started studying forensic medicine, she has dealt with all kinds of corpses. So, oftentimes there is an unpleasant smell on her body and she would encounter problems. Therefore, I started to think of ways to relieve her from the problems, which triggered my thoughts about various industries. And because of this, I invested in many studies. The existence of my wife makes me feel a great responsibility. And I hope that my abilities can truly be used by society.¡±

    Listening to his speech, the host couldn¡¯t help asking him, ¡°Chief Sheng, did you tell your wife when you did these studies?¡±

    Sheng Xiao shook his head. ¡°She has to study during the day and work the police station at night. Sometimes, she receives calls to go out and work in the middle of the night.¡±

    ¡°I can see that you are very supportive of her career.¡±

    At the mention of Mu Qiqi, the people could see how Sheng Xiao¡¯s face softened.

    ¡°She is young and petite. And she has a beautiful soul. To me, she is an equal.¡± Sheng Xiao answered seriously. ¡°The true value of a person can be seen from how one contributes to society. With her small body, she works very hard to find murderers. As her husband, of course I have to discipline myself more.¡±

    ¡°It seems like a lot of credit for Zhongteng¡¯s sess goes to Mrs. Sheng.¡±

    Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes met through the crowd, shining brightly like twinkly stars.

    It didn¡¯t matter that other people did not understand. As long as they understood each other, they had the whole world.

    Later, Sheng Xiao walked down the stage and returned to Mu Qiqi¡¯s side.

    She looked at him and her heart melted. ¡°You never told me those things. I thought I am just a naughty burden to you.¡±

    ¡°You just don¡¯t realize how much influence you have on me. Didn¡¯t I tell you before? You don¡¯t have to do anything. Just stay by my side. I naturally know how to draw nutrients from you.¡±

    ¡°This is the first time I know I still have such a big influence.¡±

 Chapter 627 - I Donâ€™t Mind Educating Your Granddaughter for You

    <h4>Chapter 627: I Don¡¯t Mind Educating Your Granddaughter for You</h4>

    ¡°This is my way of loving you.¡±

    Mu Qiqi lowered her head. When she looked at their hands sping together, she teared up. ¡°I will also be a better and more respectable person for your sake.¡±

    Naturally, after the speech given by Sheng Xiao, the young couple attracted a lot of attention from the audience.

    Although theymented more about the matters between Mu Qiqi and Mu Tangxue more at first, after Sheng Xiao¡¯s speech, the guests had the reason to believe that this woman wasn¡¯t too bad since she could change a man who was once so feared into a man who was now so respected.

    Hence, after the award ceremony, the guests in the hall praised Mu Qiqi more.

    They all called her the winner of life. She had such a sessful husband, such perfect love, and such an interesting soul.

    And they had also begun to take Mu Qiqi as a role model for their children. They became much friendlier when they approached her afterward.

    This was why Sheng Xiao wanted to give such a speech on the podium.

    Qi¡¯er had had everything. However, she still wanted to be a forensic assistant while studying. Her actions had given the second-generation of the rich who were unlearned a good p on their faces.

    Later, the couple entered the hall to enjoy the performances. Since it was a state banquet, the performances were a bit boring. So, they spent almost the entire hour chatting with each other. Then finally came the highlight of the evening, the banquet!

    The guests entered the banquet hall one after another, and Secretary He came forward and patted Sheng Xiao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You nearly scared me to death. Anyway, after I have thought it through, my words before came from myck of trust in you. I thought young people are impatient, and that you aren¡¯t a very warm-hearted man since I knew you. But after seeing you tonight, I think I can be rest assured from now on. Brother, you¡¯ve matured a lot.¡±

    ¡°Of course. Otherwise, how can I let you entrust me with such important tasks?¡± Sheng Xiaoughed softly.

    ¡°You are now the person who even the secondmander favors. He has been praising you since just now. Soon, you won¡¯t need me anymore.¡± Secretary He put on a mysterious smile. ¡°But I know you are a loyal person. So, I am not afraid that you will pull the rug out from under me.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce to sit. We shall talk while eating.¡±

    ¡°The president is already here. Have you seen him?¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked through the crowd and sure enough, she saw the person who she could only see on the TV during her daily life.

    He was surrounded by many bodyguards.

    She was now someone who had seen the president in person.

    Just as she was about to sit down, Li Ai called for her from behind. ¡°Mu Qiqi...¡±

    Mu Qiqi turned and looked at Li Ai. Her face obviously showed doubt, but then Li Ai pointed to a sensitive part of her body in embarrassment, hinting that her monthly visitor hade during such an important asion. She must be asking Mu Qiqi if she had that thing.

    Mu Qiqi shook her head. It was not herdy time. But she got hold of a staff member passing by and asked her to think of a solution, considering herself returning Li Ai¡¯s favor of standing up for her just now.

    As she returned to Sheng Xiao¡¯s side, she tripped on someone, losing her bnce to one side. Luckily, Sheng Xiao grabbed her just in time.

    Leaning in her man¡¯s arms, Mu Qiqi blushed immediately.

    ¡°Are you thinking of embarrassing yourself in the state banquet?¡±

    Mu Qiqi shook her head. ¡°I fear this the most. That¡¯s why I have been very careful the whole night.¡±

    ¡°What are you afraid of? Can¡¯t I catch you when you fall? It¡¯s no big deal if we embarrass ourselves together.¡±

    When Mu Qiqi looked around, only then she realized that the guests around them were staring at them when Sheng Xiao grabbed her. They were all smiling.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and sit down.¡±

    ¡°Oh Brother, if it¡¯s not because Qiqi is young, you will really beughed at.¡± Secretary Heughed. ¡°Little sister¡¯s youth and energy are irresistible. Everyone seems to be able to understand you.¡±

    ¡°I told you I only have this one treasure,¡± Sheng Xiao said, looking at Mu Qiqi. And then the two started talking about everything again.

    Right then, Chen Qiao brought her grandfather to Sheng Xiao¡¯s table. Judging from their faces, they did note in peace.

    ¡°Shameless junior. You still have a long way to go, but you are already so arrogant now.¡±

    Then, the old man deliberately got Chen Qiao to sit beside Mu Qiqi. ¡°You can sit here. I shall see who dares to bully you.¡±

    Chen Qiao looked at Mu Qiqi triumphantly. But sadly for her, Mu Qiqi did not intend to care about her at all. As for Sheng Xiao and Secretary He, they did not even nce at her.

    Before the banquet started, the president gave a speech, wishing everyone a happy New Year. Then, the sound of fireworks was heard outside the banquet hall.

    It was a meaningful year indeed.

    After forty minutes, the state banquet had finallye to an end. Since the guests were eager to go back to thome, they left their seats one after another.

    Right then, the grandfather of the Chen family went to his granddaughter again and said, ¡°Qiaoqiao, Grandpa has stood up for you. When your Grandpa Lin mentioned the so-called outstanding young man, I told them they were just a group of petty and shallow people. Don¡¯t be angry anymore and let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Chen Qiao snorted.

    Mu Qiqi knew that the old man was purposely saying that to her. But she ignored him.

    ¡°I just don¡¯t like her.¡±

    ¡°Qiaoqiao, you have a noble identity. How can youpare yourself with simply anybody? Listen to me and go home.¡±

    To Mu Qiqi, he was just an old man who spoiled his granddaughter. So, she did not respond to his sarcastic remarks and pretended not to hear anything.

    ¡°Mu Qiqi, are you deaf?¡±

    With that, Mu Qiqi turned around. However, Sheng Xiao grabbed her shoulder and said, ¡°Wipe your mouth. We¡¯re about to go home.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s rumored that no one dares to mess with Chief Sheng. In my opinion, you are nothing.¡± Chen Qiao continued provoking the two.

    ¡°Old Chen, a child educated by a meritorious soldier shouldn¡¯t be unreasonable and arrogant.¡± Sheng Xiao did not even look at Chen Qiao when speaking to Grandpa Chen.

    ¡°Spoiling her at home isn¡¯t a problem. But you should know that you can¡¯t protect her for her whole life. You should see how much you have overindulged her in making enemies. Don¡¯t you see how many knives she will be stabbed by in the future? If you don¡¯t educate her properly yourself, someone will do it for you in the future. You¡¯ve been on the battlefield your whole life. This shouldn¡¯t be something new to you, right? Today, I didn¡¯t bring my wife here to mess with Miss Chen. In fact, she has tolerated her many times. If Old Chen still insists on being aggressive, I don¡¯t mind educating your granddaughter for you. After all, I¡¯m still young, aren¡¯t I?¡±

    In other words, you didn¡¯t have much time left!

 Chapter 628 - You Arenâ€™t, But I Am

    <h4>Chapter 628: You Aren¡¯t, But I Am</h4>

    ¡°How arrogant. How brazen.¡± Grandpa Chen snorted. ¡°My granddaughter has been noble since birth. She¡¯s not someone to bepared with a nasty businessman like you.¡±

    ¡°Miss Chen¡¯s nobility is only present in the eyes of the Chen family. It doesn¡¯t mean that outsiders would think of her that way and love her the same.¡± After saying that, Sheng Xiao wanted to leave with Mu Qiqi. But just then, Chen Qiao grabbed Mu Qiqi¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be proud. We will surely meet again one day.¡±

    Mu Qiqi freed herself from the entanglement by pushing Chen Qiao away. ¡°My time is for my family and the corpses. Miss Chen, not everyone is as free as you.¡±

    ¡°Just wait and see.¡±

    Having said that, Chen Qiao marched away angrily before Grandpa Chen and he ran to catch up with her blindly.

    Seeing this, Mu Qiqi shook her head. ¡°I do not wish to see Miss Chen again.¡±

    Sheng Xiao¡¯s lips curled up. Then, he gently patted Mu Qiqi¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s all alright now, I shall go home. My wife is going to nag soon,¡± Secretary He said to them after Grandpa Chen left.

    Mu Qiqi waved goodbye at Secretary He with a smile. However, she did not move.

    ¡°Wait, Xiaoxiao. We¡¯ll leave after the other guests have left.¡±

    Sheng Xiao frowned. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°My heel is broken.¡± She nearly fell because of the stiletto.

    Hearing this, Sheng Xiao crouched down and checked on her shoes. Seeing that she could no longer walk in her silver stiletto, he bent down and picked her up.

    ¡°Put me down.¡± Seeing people around, Mu Qiqi struggled immediately.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already picked you up. Stay quiet.¡± Sheng Xiao ignored her resistance and walked out of the banquet hall with her in his arms.

    ¡°People are watching.¡±

    ¡°You were a brazen girl in the past. Why are you so shy now?¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked down and buried her head in Sheng Xiao¡¯s chest. The staff helped Sheng Xiao to wear his ck coat. Then, he carried Mu Qiqi into the extended ck limousine.

    At the VIP lounge on the second floor, the president saw the young couple leaving and thought that they were very interesting. So, he said to his secretary, ¡°They are such a loving young couple.¡±

    ¡°Yes. But they aren¡¯t husband and wife yet. Miss Mu is still too young, so they can¡¯t register their marriage.¡±

    ¡°Are youining that the legal age of marriage is set too high?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± The secretary shut his mouth quickly.

    But that was what was on his mind.

    When the bell of New Year rang, Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi were still on their way home. In the car, Mu Qiqiy on Sheng Xiao¡¯sp and looked at the fireworks in the sky.

    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful.¡±

    ¡°These types of moments are best matched with some champagne and sweet kisses.¡± Sheng Xiao stared at Mu Qiqi¡¯s head, and he put his long right arm on her shoulder.

    Mu Qiqi turned to Sheng Xiao. She threw his arm away and sat up, looking at the man. ¡°You want some sweet kisses? I can give them to you now.¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not move at first, pretending that he could resist. However, when Mu Qiqi was really close to him, he held the back of her neck directly, ready to eat her up in the car.

    Since the driver was separated, he could not see the situation at the back.

    So, the two were even more unashamed in the car.

    The most beautiful fireworks should be watched together with one¡¯s most important person. And almost hidden by the loud sound of the fireworks was the soft sound of moaning.

    ...

    On the other hand, Tang Yan and a few policemen on duty worked until twelve o¡¯clock. When Feng Shanshan felt tired while waiting for him, she slept in the autopsy room.

    When Tang Yan got in and saw her, he picked her up.

    It was so cold in the room, yet she was not afraid of catching a cold.

    Feng Shanshan slept very lightly. When she felt her body being moved, she opened her eyes in confusion. Seeing that he was a man she trusted, she closed her eyes again and fell asleep in Tang Yan¡¯s arms.

    ¡°They¡¯re ying with firecrackers now. Do you want to join them? We can go home after that.¡±

    Feng Shanshan did not move, so Tang Yan thought she was asleep again. But after one minute, Feng Shanshan opened her eyes big with much effort.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Once in the yard, Feng Shanshan became sober. She had never yed with firecrackers after her parents divorced. That was many years ago.

    In her heart, she felt that firecrackers were something only a person who had aplete family could y with.

    ¡°Feng Shanshan, you haven¡¯t gone home? Come and y with us.¡±

    Feng Shanshan smiled and ran over to them.

    Tang Yan looked at Feng Shanshan. He did not join them. But when he saw Feng Shanshan¡¯s smile, his heart warmed. This winter was not as cold as the years before. Perhaps it was because he had a lover now.

    ¡°Captain Tang,e join us.¡± The team called him over.

    Tang Yan shook his head and declined. ¡°You all have fun.¡±

    ¡°Shanshan, you don¡¯t have a boyfriend? Is that why you stayed here with us, the bachelors, in the middle of the night?¡±

    ¡°I have one,¡± Feng Shanshan replied casually. ¡°My partner is a workaholic, so he has no time to apany me. That¡¯s why I am forced to stay here and y with these boring firecrackers with you.¡±

    ¡°He is so clueless in romance, isn¡¯t he? How can such a person have someone so cute be his girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely.¡±

    Girlfriend?

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s almost time. I will send her back. You can clean up and go home already.¡± Tang Yan¡¯s heart throbbed when he heard that word, so he threw a gaze to Feng Shanshan.

    ¡°Captain Tang, Happy New Year.¡±

    The two smiled and waved goodbye to Tang Yan. Then, Tang Yan left with Feng Shanshan.

    But once they were in the car, Tang Yan sped up. So, Feng Shanshan reminded him. ¡°We are not in a hurry. You don¡¯t have to be so fast.¡±

    ¡°You aren¡¯t, but I am.¡±

    Having said that, Tang Yan continued to speed up and they reached home in record time. However, Feng Shanshan had trashed the house, so they couldn¡¯t get in.

    ¡°The key to my house is in your house,¡± Feng Shanshan said helplessly. ¡°Where¡¯s yours?¡±

    Not bothered about having keys or not, Tang Yan drove the car to the yard. Then, he adjusted his car seat and got Feng Shanshan on hisp.

    ¡°Do you want it?¡±

    Feng Shanshan felt that the man looked even tastier when they were in the dark. So, how could she resist his invitation?

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    One word was enough to describe her state of mind at the moment.

 Chapter 629 - Iâ€™ll Be Your Woman

    <h4>Chapter 629: I¡¯ll Be Your Woman</h4>

    As soon as she said it, Tang Yan¡¯s kisses came like a storm...

    In the car, under the fireworks in the sky, the two striped each other naked in a hurry and united with the most primitive movements.

    At this very moment, Feng Shanshan felt that she was very satisfied, both her body and her heart.

    ¡°There¡¯s no condom in the car.¡±

    Tang Yan did not say anything and opened the glovepartment to take out a small box.

    ¡°Who would believe that the righteous and brave Officer Tang has such a dangerous and wild side.¡±

    ¡°I got this when I bought some underwear two years ago. It hasn¡¯t been opened,¡± Tang Yan exined, breathing heavily.

    ¡°Has it expired?¡±

    Tang Yan¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of danger. So, he did not let Feng Shanshan have the chance to talk. He devoured her fully, bringing her into the storm of his love.

    After they calmed down, they were both covered in sweat. Tang Yan grabbed the coat and covered Feng Shanshan¡¯s exposed back. And only then did he rx.

    ¡°You are so weird. You sleep with me and let me control you. But you don¡¯t want to get feelings involved between us. Are you trying to make concessions in order to gain advantages by listening to everything I say?¡±

    ¡°There isn¡¯t going to be a good ending if you stay with me for too long,¡± said Tang Yan seriously. ¡°I have an unstable personality. I don¡¯t have the concept of a family. I have very little time for my partner. So I don¡¯t normally take the initiative to get into a rtionship with a woman.¡±

    Feng Shanshan could understand the man wholly after listening to his words.

    ¡°I feel cold. Let¡¯s get in.¡±

    Tang Yan was unable to promise anyone a stable life. He was such a man who would not change himself for the sake of anyone. He was a hard-hearted man.

    But that was what made Feng Shanshan attracted to him. Apart from liking his body, she liked his individualistic personality.

    Because of this, many thoughts shed through Feng Shanshan¡¯s mind. And the most terrifying one was that she actually wanted to propose to maintain their rtionship, and that she could even be his girlfriend.

    This way, she would be able to prove that she was different from his ex-girlfriend. Not everyone could bear loneliness. Not everyone would be unable to keep their loyalty.

    After that, Tang Yan carried Feng Shanshan into her house.

    Her house was very simple. The only thing that was unusual was the two-meter wide big bed.

    After taking a shower, theyy on the bed. There was no other space, or a study room, for Tang Yan to escape to.

    It was their first time lying together in a sober state.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be your woman. We can separate when we can¡¯t stand each other anymore.¡± Feng Shanshan hugged Tang Yan from the back. ¡°You can go and do your job. I won¡¯t stop you orin. I just have one condition. That is, you must tell me in advance before going anywhere. I¡¯m satisfied as long as you don¡¯t simply disappear. Simrly, you can¡¯t stop me from doing anything I want. I can¡¯t guarantee you anything except one thing. I will not mess around with any other man when I¡¯m together with you.¡±

    Tang Yan listened to her quietly. He did not say anything for a long time.

    This made Feng Shanshan anxious. ¡°So? Are you agreeing or not agreeing to this?¡±

    Tang Yan did not answer directly. Instead, he held Feng Shanshan¡¯s hand as a silent agreement.

    ¡°Then, we¡¯ll consider New Year as our first day.¡±

    Silly girl.

    In fact, Tang Yan had already thought it that way since the day she told him she wanted to control him.

    The only good thing that came with the fact that they were together was that Feng Shanshan was a forensic doctor and he was a policeman.

    So, they could meet every day, and Feng Shanshan could understand his job.

    ¡°Nevertheless, I still hope that you can keep our rtionship a secret. I don¡¯t want it to be too ugly when we break up.¡±

    Although Tang Yan did not think that they would, he still agreed to Feng Shanshan¡¯s request.

    What if he died in the line of duty?

    ...

    At night, the houses were lit brightly. Everyone reunited with their families, including the Lu family. Lin Mu¡¯an was on vacation, so he went back to Lu Mansion to spend a warm New Year with Lu Qianqian.

    But just before dawn, Lu Qianqian found the man who was supposed to be sleeping beside her standing by the bed, deep in his thought.

    She thought that Lin Mu¡¯an must be missing the Lin family.

    ¡°Do you want me to go back with you?¡±

    Hearing Lu Qianqian¡¯s voice, Lin Mu¡¯an turned around, looking at her apologetically. ¡°Did I wake you up?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep well without you by my side.¡± Lu Qianqian got up and hugged him from behind. ¡°Although I know your grandfather might not ept me, I don¡¯t want you to have any regrets in your life. Why don¡¯t I go back with you and take a peep tomorrow?¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an held Lu Qianqian¡¯s hands and shook his head. ¡°Only when I have results to show him. This way, I will be able to look him in the eye when I face him.¡±

    Lu Qianqian sighed. She felt that the grandfather and the grandson were too stubborn. They had wasted a lot of time when they could have just kept each otherpany and understood each other. Was it because she hadn¡¯t shown enough kindness?¡±

    All this time, whenever the Lin family needed help, she would lend them a hand in secret. She even took care of everything when Grandpa Lin was hospitalized. Maybe, her actions of pleasing him were nothing in Grandpa Lin¡¯s eyes.

    So, she could only wait and be more patient.

    ¡°Studying at the police academy takes too long. I really want to go into society right away and build a career so that I can marry you.¡±

    ¡°Even a capable man like Chief Sheng is waiting for Mu Qiqi to reach her marriageable age before they can be a legal couple. So, we¡¯re not in a hurry.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an sighed and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m getting impatient.¡±

    The couple leaned their heads against each other slowly. This was a warm night for them.

    It seemed like the only one who was not having a good time tonight was Ye Jingcheng.

    After the policemen retreated, he continued the search for Mu Tangxue on the hill. However, let alone a human, he couldn¡¯t even see a wild animal.

    In the second half of the night, he fainted on the hill. In the end, the police came to save him.

    Papa Ye and Mama Ye were heartbroken when they found out their son had nearly frozen to death on the hill. This child was simply too obsessed with her!

    ¡°Darling, why don¡¯t we just tell Jingcheng that we know where Tangxue is so that he will stop looking for her? Look at how much effort he¡¯s putting into finding her.¡±

    ¡°But, are you willing to ept Tangxue as your daughter-inw?¡± Papa Ye asked in return.

    Mama Ye shook her head. ¡°At first, I arranged for Tangxue¡¯s disappearance because I was worried that the child might be like this. But I didn¡¯t expect him to still be so obsessed with her.¡±

    ¡°Tangxue doesn¡¯t even care about him.¡±

    ¡°Maybe he will give up when we tell him where Tangxue is. After all, isn¡¯t she madly in love with a doctor now?¡±

 Chapter 630 - Sheâ€™s Good at Acting

    <h4>Chapter 630: She¡¯s Good at Acting</h4>

    Chapter 630 She¡¯s Good at Acting

    The next morning, Ye Jingcheng woke up from his bed. But because of his high fever, his mind was still muddled.

    ¡°Tangxue... No... I want to find Tangxue!¡±

    ¡°Stop looking for her already. You¡¯re being tricked. Don¡¯t you know that? Tangxue is not on the hill at all!¡± Mama Ye said sadly, sitting beside his bed. ¡°Your father has told you that you are not an opponent to Sheng Xiao, but you wouldn¡¯t listen. If it weren¡¯t for the police who were searching the hill, you¡¯d be dead already. Did you ever consider your father and my feelings?¡±

    ¡°Mother...¡± Ye Jingcheng looked at his mother with apologetic eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to you and Father. But, I can¡¯t forget about her.¡±

    Mama Ye sighed and gave in. ¡°I know where Tangxue is.¡±

    Ye Jingcheng¡¯s eyes widened in shock and surprise. ¡°You know?¡±

    ¡°We thought that you will gradually forget about Tangxue if we keep hiding news about her from you. We didn¡¯t expect you to be so obsessed that you almost lost your life.¡±

    Mama Ye took out her phone and made a call. When he heard the voice answering the call, Ye Jingcheng felt as if he was a boat that had finally docked.

    ¡°Tangxue? It¡¯s me, Aunt Ye. Do you have time now? Come and take a look at Jingcheng. He¡¯s unwell.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯lle immediately,¡± Mu Tangxue said.

    She was hidden by Mama Ye. She had left the slums and was now living a life of a normal person. She had transferred to another medical assistant school. And at the school, she had fallen for a doctor and was pursuing him.

    When Ye Jingcheng heard that it really was Mu Tangxue, he got so excited that he wanted to get dressed immediately. He did not want to look unkempt.

    He grabbed his phone on the bedside table and called Sheng Xiao. ¡°I admit that you are ruthless. But I¡¯m sorry to tell you this, Chief Sheng. I have found Mu Tangxue. As for the present you gave mest night, I will return it to you ten times as much. Once Tangxuees back, I¡¯m afraid that Mu Qiqi¡¯s life is not going to be easy.¡±

    After Sheng Xiao listened to his sleep-talking like utterance, he curled his lips. And how exactly are you going to do that?¡±

    ¡°You think you¡¯ve a perfect n? Then why don¡¯t you guard Mu Tangxue properly? My happiness is about to start. I will let Tangxue live a life a hundred times better than Mu Qiqi. As for your little forensic doctor, she¡¯ll have to stand aside.¡±

    A boring threat like this was not enough to make Sheng Xiao feel a sense of danger.

    Maybe, Ye Jingcheng¡¯s brain was broken from the fever after spending the night on the hill.

    When Mu Qiqi saw Sheng Xiao talking on the phone beside the window, she got up and asked, ¡°Who called you? It¡¯s still so early.¡±

    ¡°Ye Jingcheng said that he has found Mu Tangxue.¡±

    ¡°Has he really found her?¡±

    ¡°She is definitely not on the hill. I¡¯ll let Xu Che look into it immediately.¡± Sheng Xiao pinched Mu Qiqi¡¯s nose. ¡°He even threatened me. Apparently, he will make her into a person who a hundred times better than you when shees back.¡±

    ¡°Really? Mu Tangxue can join the entertainment industry, but I¡¯m not interested in it. She¡¯s good at acting, but her brain... is not good enough,¡± said Mu Qiqi confidently.

    Was Mu Tangxue a threat to her now?

    She wasn¡¯t, since a long time ago.

    Sheng Xiao was rather satisfied with Mu Qiqi¡¯s confidence. He helped her to get up and said, ¡°Hurry up and get ready to visit the Shen family.¡±

    ¡°What about the Sheng family?¡± Mu Qiqi twitched her eyebrows.

    ¡°We¡¯ll go when the old man calls us.¡±

    Mu Qiqi knew that her man just wouldn¡¯t admit that he cared.

    ¡°Yesterday evening, I asked Mommy to prepare some presents. We¡¯ll go to the hospital in the evening, and then we¡¯ll visit Secretary He and his wife.¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not say anything and just let Mu Qiqi do as she pleased. Now, she was slowly bing more and more conscious of her identity as the wife of the CEO and also more considerate over the rtionships between the families.

    ...

    Half an hourter, Mu Tangxue took a cab to Ye Mansion, a ce which she had not gone to for a long time. She was wearing a very casual outfit and had lost the elegance of ady. Now, she had be apletely ordinary person. Not only that, the differences between her and Mu Qiqi¡¯s face had be even more apparent.

    After Ye Jingcheng saw her, he couldn¡¯t believe it.

    Mu Tangxue was a very cute girl who was just like a porcin doll. She used to be the little princess in the Mu family.

    But now...

    ¡°Tangxue...¡±

    ¡°Jingcheng.¡± Mu Tangxue sat awkwardly beside Ye Jingcheng¡¯s bed and greeted him. ¡°I heard from Aunt that you are unwell. You should take care of your body.¡±

    ¡°Tangxue...¡± Ye Jingcheng was too excited that he pulled Mu Tangxue into his arms. However, Mu Tangxue pushed him away.

    ¡°Jingcheng, you¡¯re hurting me.¡±

    Ye Jingcheng let go of her automatically and put on a long-lost smile.

    ¡°Tangxue, you¡¯ve finally returned to my side. I will let you live here with me. We¡¯ll be just like how we used to be in the past.¡±

    Mu Tangxue¡¯s face changed and she turned to Mama Ye. Seeing Mama Ye¡¯s gaze, she said, ¡°Jingcheng, I am living a good life now. I don¡¯t n to change my lifestyle. So, I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t want toe to the Ye family.¡±

    When Ye Jingcheng heard that, he quickly grabbed Mu Tangxue¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°Is Sheng Xiao threatening you? Is Mu Qiqi...¡±

    ¡°It has nothing to do with them. I have someone I like, and I hope I can always stay by his side,¡± Mu Tangxue said directly. ¡°Besides, I¡¯m currently working while studying. I¡¯ve no problems in my livelihood. Don¡¯t put your mind on me already. I¡¯m not worth it.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense. Why aren¡¯t you worth it?¡± Ye Jingcheng couldn¡¯t ept it and looked at Mama Ye. ¡°Mother, did you force Tangxue to say this?¡±

    ¡°This...¡±

    ¡°It has nothing to do with Aunt.¡± Tangxue took out the photo of the doctor. ¡°He¡¯s my teacher. I really like him. I want to be with him. Jingcheng, let the past be the past. I¡¯m living a good life now. and I hope nobody will disturb it. You should rest well today. I wille visit you again when I¡¯m free.¡±

    ¡°Tangxue... Don¡¯t go...¡±

    Ye Jingcheng grabbed Mu Tangxue¡¯s arm. ¡°I love you so much. How can you abandon me and love someone else?¡±

    ¡°Jingcheng, I have only treated you as my brother since the beginning. I never like you that way. I hope you take care.¡± After that, Tangxue turned around and left Ye Mansion, leaving Ye Jingcheng behind, without even looking back.

    ¡°Mother... did you arrange this?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can look into it yourself,¡± Mama Ye said coldly. ¡°Son, I didn¡¯t have to force Tangxue to do this.¡±

    Ye Jingchengy on the bed. At this very moment, his heart felt empty, as if he had lost his favorite toy.

    Of course, he would investigate. He wanted to see who had dared to snatch away his woman.

 Chapter 631 - Itâ€™s Going to Be a Great Drama

    <h4>Chapter 631: It¡¯s Going to Be a Great Drama</h4>

    Why did Mu Qiqi say that it was a good thing Ye Jingcheng found Mu Tangxue?

    Because his love was madness. How would a woman be willing to be together with a mad man? Moreover, Mu Tangxue was a scheming person herself. Ye Jingcheng always thought that she was a pure and innocent princess. Once he saw Mu Tangxue¡¯s dark side, his psychological defence would definitely copse.

    Sure enough, he was having a hard time from their first encounter after so long.

    After that, Xu Che went to investigate Mu Tangxue¡¯s whereabouts. It took him just one morning to find out where Mu Tangxue was living and studying now.

    ¡°It should be the Ye family who hid her. It¡¯s my first time seeing her. She looks so simr to Mistress. But when I take a closer look, they look very different.¡±

    ¡°So? Is there anything important that you want to tell me?¡± Sheng Xiao asked while flipping the document in his hand.

    ¡°She is madly pursuing a teacher in her school now. She likes him very much, it seems, to the extent that everyone in the school knows about it.¡± Xu Che showed Sheng Xiao the photo.

    ¡°It¡¯s going to be a great drama.¡± Sheng Xiao smirked, and implied.

    ...

    That morning, Tang Yan and Feng Shanshan did not go to the police station because he had applied for a day off. However, it wasn¡¯t until afternoon when they were sleeping that Tang Yan received a call from the chief. A murder had urred at Hong Wen University, and the case had been transferred to his team.

    When Tang Yan got up, Feng Shanshan asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t have to work today?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a new case. You can go to sleep.¡±

    It¡¯s the New Year. Couldn¡¯t they let people have some peace?

    Nevertheless, Feng Shanshan still got up after him. ¡°You go first. I¡¯ll catch upter.¡±

    Tang Yan nodded. He washed up, got dressed, and went out.

    He did not go to the police station. Instead, he went straight to the crime scene at Hong Wen University.

    ¡°Captain Tang, the victim is a female. She is a sophomore from the Foreign Languages Faculty. Her name is Tang Yixiao, the same surname as yours. She was hacked to death with a knife. The forensic doctor is examining the corpse. It¡¯s terrible. It¡¯s the New Year but we can¡¯t even spend the day in peace.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the school closed now?¡±

    ¡°Many students stay back,¡± the team member exined to Tang Yan. ¡°The corpse was discovered by the cleaner. And ording to her, the toilet was cleaned yesterday morning.¡±

    ¡°Nobody discovered her within this period?¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s the semester break now, very few people go to the academic block.¡± The colleague continued to exin. ¡°There is a medical assistant school owned by Hong Wen behind the block.¡±

    Tang Yan nodded and walked to the crime scene. Seeing the victim, who died a tragic death, lying on the floor of the toilet, he sighed. Then, he asked the forensic doctor, ¡°Any results?¡±

    ¡°Captain Tang... You might need to call the professor. I¡¯m a neer. I don¡¯t have much experience.¡± The young looked at Tang Yan nkly.

    But Tang Yan¡¯s uncle wasn¡¯t here. He had gone abroad to visit his daughter.

    So, he turned around and started calling the other forensic doctors in the team.

    Mu Qiqi also received the news. She just didn¡¯t expect to encounter something so thrilling amid the festive season.

    When Sheng Xiao saw the eagerness on Mu Qiqi¡¯s face, he knew her heart had already flown to the crime scene. So, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up at five in the afternoon to go to the hospital. Then, at seven, we¡¯ll visit the He family.¡±

    Mu Qiqi hugged and rubbed Sheng Xiao¡¯s arm. ¡°I just know you understand me.¡±

    ¡°Let Xu Che send you there.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need...¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that a case happened in Hong Wen University? Xu Che is going there as well,¡± Sheng Xiao said while pinching her nose.

    Mu Qiqi cocked her brows in puzzlement. So, Sheng Xiao exined, ¡°Mu Tangxue is currently studying in the branch school of Hong Wen University.¡±

    Mu Qiqi knew her man was investigating Mu Tangxue. So, she nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    No matter under what purpose Sheng Xiao had for investigating Mu Tangxue, it was all for her sake!

    Mu Qiqi did not think further and got into Xu Che¡¯s car and went to Hong Wen University. At the same time, Feng Shanshan arrived at the scene as well.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a forensic doctor already?¡± Mu Qiqi pointed at the forensic doctor wearing a whiteb coat. ¡°Besides, where are Professor and the rest of the seniors?¡±

    ¡°Professor has gone abroad. Now that it¡¯s a public holiday, the other forensic doctors cannote,¡± Feng Shanshan exined on behalf of Tang Yan. ¡°As for this one, he¡¯s more inexperienced than us. He has just reported to work today. He hasn¡¯t even worked for a day.¡±

    ¡°You two are just forensic assistants. Don¡¯t you know how to be polite?¡± The new forensic doctor said to Feng Shanshan. He was obviously dissatisfied with her arrogant attitude.

    Mu Qiqi did not respond to Feng Shanshan¡¯s mockery right away. She went to the new forensic doctor and said, ¡°What problem have you encountered, senior?¡±

    The man nced at the corpse and turned around immediately. He seemed to be not adapted to this.

    Mu Qiqi nced at him once and pushed him away. Then, she and Feng Shanshan squatted down and started to work naturally. They put on gloves and started the preliminary autopsy.

    ¡°The deceased is a man. He is around twenty to twenty-five...¡±

    ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t she a woman?¡± The members of the team doubted Mu Qiqi¡¯s words because the corpse was slim and fair, dressed in women¡¯s clothing, and had long hair. How could this be a man?

    Mu Qiqi pointed at his Adam¡¯s apple on the neck. ¡°Does a woman have this?¡±

    The members of the team shut themselves up immediately.

    ¡°He should be a transvestite, or he might have gender identity disorder.¡± Then, Mu Qiqi went on examining the body. ¡°Apart from the cuts, there are no visible wounds on his body. There are a total of twenty-four cuts. The deadliest one should be the one on his neck. His aorta was cut, and this led to excessive blood loss. Judging from the skin condition, the time of his death should be around four to five in the morning.¡±

    ¡°This man is a smoker, a heavy smoker.¡± Feng Shanshan added on. ¡°He likes makeup so much. I wonder if the people around him know that he is a man.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure it was excessive blood loss?¡±

    ¡°We still need to run a drug test to cross out other possibilities,¡± said Mu Qiqi. ¡°So, we¡¯ll have to wait until a detailed report is made at the police station. Captain Tang, if you think you need a more professional forensic to examine the body, we can try contacting our lecturers or seek help from the other police stations.¡±

    ¡°No, I believe you,¡± Tang Yan said and nced at the new forensic doctor.

    As for him, he could only look away in embarrassment. He was actually weaker than two sophomores.

    ¡°Doctor Qin, don¡¯t take it to your heart. These two are proud disciples of the professor. They have been involved in many cases,¡± the member of the team exined.

    ¡°Then, are they even in charge of the dissection?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s, of course, your job.¡± Mu Qiqi smiled.

    Feng Shanshan and Mu Qiqi couldn¡¯t help exchanging nces. It looked like they wanted to fix this new forensic doctor.

    ¡°Right, is the medical assistant school just behind the block?¡± Mu Qiqi asked the other seniors.

 Chapter 632 - Waiting for Your Loved One?

    <h4>Chapter 632: Waiting for Your Loved One?</h4>

    ¡°I know what you are thinking about. But sorry, it¡¯s not gonna happen.¡±

    Feng Shanshan made a gesture of contempt and turned to Tang Yan. ¡°Then we shall go back to the police station first. Call us when you need us.¡±

    Tang Yan did not look at her but nodded. Just as the two were about to leave, he said to the new forensic doctor, ¡°I want the drug test report tonight.¡±

    The new forensic doctor did not know Tang Yan was a workaholic and nodded his head nkly.

    Feng Shanshan and Mu Qiqi exchanged nces and smiled. They knew the neer was going to suffer at the police station.

    A few of them carried the body out of the building. Since it was a murder case, the whole block was cordoned off using tape. But still, many students came to watch from a distance not too far away.

    Mu Qiqi looked at the students. She knew they had to solve the case as soon as possible or the people would be in panic and the students would not be at ease staying at school.

    However, not everyone came for the case. Some came for Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°So that¡¯s Mu Qiqi. She sure is Mu Feifei¡¯s sister. They look alike, but something¡¯s different when you take a closer look.¡±

    ¡°Stopparing. Mu Qiqi is also a sophomore, but she is already working on the crime scenes of the murder cases. Although they look very simr, Mu Qiqi is Sheng Xiao¡¯s woman. Of course her temperament and confidence will be distinctly difference from Mu Feifei¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°So, are we considered people who have seen a celebrity?¡±

    Feng Shanshan heard a lot ofments about Mu Qiqi from the students while walking past the crowd, so she nudged Mu Qiqi. ¡°You¡¯re so majestic now.¡±

    Mu Qiqi nced at her with disdain and looked to the crowd. Right then, she saw Mu Tangxue among the people.

    They had not seen each other for more than a year now, right? Time was really good at making people forget about many things.

    Soon after, Feng Shanshan saw the girl among the crowd as well.

    Wasn¡¯t it the scene she was anticipating?

    Mu Qiqi nced at Feng Shanshan and took off the whitetex gloves. Then, she threw the gloves to Feng Shanshan and walked toward Mu Tangxue.

    Only then did the students around realize that Mu Tangxue was also there to join in the excitement. Or, should they say that she came here on purpose after getting the news?

    ¡°This is so weird. You don¡¯t even hide yourself when you see me,¡± Mu Qiqi said to Mu Tangxue, ¡°Your story was so cooked up yesterday and it nearly made me into a target of the cyberbullies. And only now you¡¯re willing to make an appearance.¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me. But of course I won¡¯t change my current lifestyle just for your sake,¡± Mu Tangxue said calmly. ¡°I¡¯m not kind enough to stand up and speak for you.¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t the people in your school know about this if you don¡¯te out with the truth?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to know about this.¡±

    Since Mama Ye had nned to hide her from Ye Jingcheng, it was only natural that she would tell the school to make it as if Mu Tangxue was a non-existent being in the world. She had even changed her name when she first enrolled in the school. Hence, when the scandal erupted, she was hardly noticed by the people. Everyone simply knew that she was a quiet student who liked her teacher.

    ¡°Then, why are you doing this now?¡±

    ¡°I know that once the Ye family finds me, it means that the Crown Prince will also find me soon. I don¡¯t want to be your enemy, so I¡¯vee here to make my stand. I know as long as I am harmless to you, the Crown Prince will not do anything to me,¡± Mu Tangxue said honestly. ¡°And you don¡¯t have time to deal with me, do you?¡±

    ¡°Ye Jingcheng caused me quite some trouble because of you. He was the one who faked your death. You should know about this, right? Mu Tangxue, you are still the same, so selfish.¡±

    ¡°Sister, I have nothing now. I rely on myself entirely. You really don¡¯t have toe and destroy me. Look at us, we are so different. I just want to be a normal person now. Please spare me.¡±

    ¡°Did I say anything?¡± Mu Qiqi harrumphed. ¡°If you want to live under the sun, you better not do any dirty things again. This is myst advice for you.¡±

    After saying that, Mu Qiqi turned to Feng Shanshan and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it? You were in so much trouble thest couple of days. I thought you would p her when you saw her. In the end...¡±

    ¡°She wasn¡¯t the one who did that. Why should I p her? Do you want me to make it to the headlines again and confirm the spection that I abuse my sister? Besides, we¡¯d already settle old scores. Now, we¡¯re just strangers.¡±

    Then, Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan got into the police car. Before leaving the ce, Mu Qiqi looked at Mu Tangxue once more.

    Mu Tangxue¡¯s heart was still impure. But because she had someone she liked and had been rejected by the person many times, she reflected on her life.

    At least, she really did not want to fight with Mu Qiqi anymore.

    Because she understood that the gap between her and Mu Qiqi was getting wider and wider, and soon it would be uncrossable.

    Besides, she knew that Ye Jingcheng was a big problem that she should solve now. She knew him. If she told him about her feelings toward her teacher, he would investigate and control her teacher.

    But she was not afraid.

    ...

    Mu Qiqi looked at the time after returning to the police station. ¡°I¡¯m leaving at five. Are you staying here with the new senior?¡±

    ¡°Ugh, I need to stay until midnight even when you are not here.¡± Feng Shanshan shook her head helplessly.

    ¡°Waiting for your loved one?¡± Mu Qiqi raised her eyebrows.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say it aloud. Duh.¡±

    Mu Qiqi chuckled and stopped teasing Feng Shanshan. Since there was still some time, she wanted to see how skillful the new senior was in dissection.

    Although the two were thinking of helping him, the new forensic doctor declined their help because he felt that he had lost his face just now. ¡°You two just stand aside. I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±

    ¡°Okay. You do it.¡± Mu Qiqi nodded. But as they were moving away from the corpse, Mu Qiqi saw something simr to a rash on the left side of the arm.

    So, when the senior was about to cut the body, Mu Qiqi stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±

    ¡°What do you want already?¡± The new forensic doctor was irritated. ¡°Should I just let you do it then?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be infected by HIV, you better not move.¡± Mu Qiqi looked at the new forensic doctor. ¡°I suggest that we do a blood test first.¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°See for yourself.¡± Mu Qiqi showed him the rash on the arm. ¡°Although this might just be eczema or some other skin diseases, HIV-infected people also have this rash in the early stages. The virus can survive up to a day in a dead body, so they can still replicate themselves and infect other people. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can do the blood test.

    ¡°Judging from the stage of rigor mortis, his estimated time of death should be between four to five this morning. It¡¯s still within twenty-four hours.¡±

 Chapter 633 - Fateful Relationship

    <h4>Chapter 633: Fateful Rtionship</h4>

    After the new forensic doctor heard her, he put down the scalpel automatically.

    ¡°Senior, although you don¡¯t acknowledge us, I still think you should listen to Mu Qiqi and do a blood test.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± It¡¯s about his safety anyway, so the neer collected the blood sample for the test.

    Mu Qiqi motioned to Feng Shanshan, hinting at how unskilled the forensic doctor was and wondering who sent him here. She let Feng Shanshan keep an eye on him. Otherwise, they might waste a lot of time and dy Tang Yan¡¯s progress.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You can go now.¡±

    The two were already the old timers at the forensicsboratory. Would they be unable to control the new forensic doctor?

    Xu Che came and Mu Qiqi got into his car right away. What she did not expect was to see her man in the car.

    Sheng Xiao stretched out his hand toward her but Mu Qiqi stopped him. ¡°I stayed in the toilet for a long time today. The smell is really not pleasant.¡±

    ¡°Is there any kind of smell that I haven¡¯t smelt on your body?¡± Sheng Xiao snorted.

    ¡°I met with Mu Tangxue today at Hong Wen University. She begged me to spare her.¡± Mu Qiqi took off her coat and plunged into Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms. Then, she looked up at his chin and asked, ¡°What do you think of that?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you anticipating the good drama between her and Ye Jingcheng? You haven¡¯t even watched the drama, so of course I won¡¯t do anything,¡± Sheng Xiao said. ¡°Do I look like I have a lot of time to spare? Huh? Of course, I can spare Mu Tangxue. As for Ye Jingcheng...¡±

    He must destroy Ye Jingcheng¡¯s reputation and let him live the most miserable life. Only then would he consider Xiao Qi¡¯er¡¯s suffering paid for!

    For this purpose, he would do anything, secretly, to make it happen.

    After changing into a new clean outfit, Mu Qiqi went to the hospital with Sheng Xiao to visit Grandpa Sheng.

    At the moment, Sheng Bowen and Hu Ran were also there. Seeing the couple, their eyes opened wide. ¡°Eighth Brother.¡±

    Grandpa Sheng harrumphed when he saw Sheng Xiao, showing his dissatisfaction toward him foring only on the first day of the New Year. However, he knew that Sheng Xiao attended the state banquetst night, so he did notin much.

    ¡°The doctor said you can be discharged in a week¡¯s time.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me,¡± Grandpa Sheng said awkwardly.

    ¡°You are not happy? Then I shall leave.¡±

    ¡°Come back here.¡± Grandpa Sheng sighed. ¡°I was worried that this girl would embarrass herself at the state banquetst night. But she was unexpectedly articte and was even able to educate the people out there. Now I¡¯ve seen the ability of the person you taught, so there¡¯s nothing much for me to worry about anymore.¡±

    The few people in the ward burst outughing, with Sheng Bowen being especially loud.

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you there is nothing for you to worry about.¡±

    ¡°But I was still worried...¡±

    ¡°You are worried that I will drag Xiaoxiao down?¡± Mu Qiqi continued. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m cow dung when beingpared with Xiaoxiao. But he has already be the flower stuck in the cow dung. Nothing can be helped. You should just submit to your fate. Besides, are you the only one who loves your grandson? I, too, love my husband.¡±

    ¡°Are you already married to him, that you address him as your husband?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Mu Qiqi showed him the ring on her finger. ¡°We married abroad. We¡¯re officially husband and wife now.¡±

    After listening to her words, Grandpa Sheng smiled. ¡°What a mischievous girl.¡±

    The family might be quarreling in the ward, but their hearts felt warm. Since they were very used to confronting each other, they didn¡¯t know how else to show their care anymore, so they could only interact in an awkward way.

    ¡°Since Zhongteng is developed to this extent, it¡¯s impossible for me to force you toe back to Huang Yao. Perhaps you don¡¯t even want it. It¡¯s just that... I¡¯m still worried about Third Brother.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, do you really have such low confidence in me?¡±

    Grandpa Sheng looked at Sheng Bowen seriously. Although he did not mention Sheng Kaitely, everyone knew that he and Gu Ziling were not easy opponents. Them being quiet now did not mean they would not do anything in the future.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t have confidence in you, I¡¯m just worried that you are too soft and kind. You don¡¯t have the ruthlessness of a strong beast.¡± Grandpa Sheng sat up from the bed. ¡°I have been dreaming the same dreamtely. The Sheng family might have another big crisis soon and I¡¯m worried that we can¡¯t ovee it smoothly.¡±

    ¡°It looks like you really don¡¯t have much confidence in me. Even so, shouldn¡¯t you trust Eighth Brother? With his power now, can¡¯t he save Huang Yao?¡±

    Grandpa Sheng was silent. After a while, he changed the topic. ¡°The most important thing now is you and Xiao Ran getting a child. I won¡¯t urge Eighth Brother for that since she is still too young.¡±

    Sheng Bowen and Hu Ran exchanged nces but did not say anything.

    The awkwardness between them did not go unnoticed. So, before leaving, Sheng Xiao asked Sheng Bowen, ¡°You haven¡¯t slept together yet?¡±

    ¡°Maybe because we started on the wrong foot that weck that kind of feeling even until now,¡± said Sheng Bowen.

    ¡°Innocent man.¡± Sheng Xiao remarked and left with Mu Qiqi. They still had to visit the Hu family.

    On the way, Mu Qiqi heard about it and burst outughing. ¡°Does Third Brother have a problem in that area? It has been so long but he¡¯s still able to endure it.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand,¡± Sheng Xiao said, looking at the little one¡¯s head.

    ¡°What is it that I don¡¯t understand?¡±

    ¡°If it isn¡¯t a fateful rtionship, it¡¯s meaningless to sleep together,¡± Sheng Xiao replied.

    ¡°So, am I your fateful one to you?¡± Mu Qiqi grasped the key point and asked.

    Were they just meant to be?

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think your words are too shallow?¡± Sheng Xiao asked in return.

    Mu Qiqi smiled. He¡¯s right. They were fated to be together forever. She shouldn¡¯t be this gooey.

    ¡°I know that even if you don¡¯t say it.¡±

    Sheng Xiao was satisfied with Mu Qiqi¡¯s answer and started stroking her hair.

    ¡°They share too few experiences together. They can¡¯t feel each other in their heart. That¡¯s why they treat each other politely.¡±

    But when they realize that they had feelings for each other, wouldn¡¯t it be toote?

    Nobody could predict that.

    ...

    In the forensicsboratory, the new forensic doctor received the blood test report. After knowing that Tang Yixiao was indeed a HIV-infected person, he broke out in cold sweat.

    Why would Mu Qiqi make such a deduction? It¡¯s simple. Because Tang Yixiao was a transvestite and he liked to dress up. Why did he put so much effort into his appearance? Didn¡¯t he just want to attract boys?

    It was so obvious. He liked attention.

    Anyway, it was his private life. No one had the right toment on that.

    It¡¯s just that after knowing the deceased had HIV, the new forensic doctor did not dare to dissect his body.

    Feng Shanshan rolled her eyes. ¡°Senior, are you really a full-fledged forensic doctor who dares to work in the criminal investigation team?¡±

    ¡°Of course I am. You¡¯re just a student. What do you know?¡±

    ¡°Then do you know the procedures of a high-risk autopsy? You¡¯re not wearing water repellent clothing or the wrap-around goggles. Are you nning to get blood all over your body?¡±

 Chapter 634 - Go Back to Where You Came From

    <h4>Chapter 634: Go Back to Where You Came From</h4>

    Feng Shanshan was toozy to talk to him anymore. So, she called the other forensic doctor toe and settle it.

    Coincidentally, Tang Yan came back to the police station.

    Feng Shanshan asked quickly, ¡°Did anyonee into contact with the blood of the victim?¡±

    ¡°Everyone wore gloves,¡± Tang Yan said. ¡°I¡¯m here to get the report.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll have to wait until tomorrow.¡± Feng Shanshan waved her hand.

    ¡°Why?¡± Tang Yan frowned. He looked like a strict old man now.

    Feng Shanshan did not let him go into the autopsy room. She stopped him at the door and said, ¡°Have you looked into the background of that forensic doctor? Mu Qiqi and I suspect that he is untrained. When we went to the crime scene, we could understand that he could not adapt when he said that it was his first time. But aftering back here, his reactions really made me doubt his ability.¡±

    Tang Yan listened quietly. Then, he opened the door of the autopsy room.

    ¡°Captain... Tang.¡±

    ¡°With your current speed, we can only solve the case next year.¡± Tang Yan already looked very horrifying when he was serious. With his stone-cold tone and face, it made the legs of the neer give out.

    ¡°Get lost.¡±

    ¡°Yes... Yes.¡±

    After that, Tang Yan put on water repellent clothing, the face shield and twoyers of gloves, before skillfully dissecting the body.

    When he cut open the chest, there wasn¡¯t a single hint of hesitation. This made Feng Shanshan¡¯s heart skip a beat. However, she believed in his ability.

    He had been a police officer for so many years, so he must have encountered all sorts of cases. Besides, even when there was no forensic doctor around, he was good enough to step up as one.

    He only told Feng Shanshan that he studied clinical practices before, but now it seemed like he learned more than that.

    Not long after, the senior of the forensic team came. Seeing Tang Yan dissecting the body, he asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°The victim has HIV. The neer didn¡¯t dare to dissect the body, so Captain Tang did it for him.¡±

    ¡°How is it possible for a person who does not dare to dissect the body to be a forensic doctor?¡±

    Having said that, the senior entered the autopsy room and said to Tang Yan, ¡°Captain, let me do it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s almost done. The body has to be cremated. Make sure the disinfection procedure is done properly.¡± Tang Yan gave the order and walked out of the autopsy room. Without looking at the new forensic doctor, he said to him while walking, ¡°Go back to where you came from.¡±

    The new forensic doctor was dumbfounded. Was the captain of the criminal investigation team always so fearsome?

    Soon after, Tang Yan went to clean himself up.

    Feng Shanshan was finally relieved. Sitting on the chair, she sighed. She was really taken aback by the man, but she had to admit that this man was just so attractive.

    ...

    The investigator Ye Jingcheng sent to investigate the man Mu Tangxue liked found out that he was just an ordinary teacher. His monthly ie was less than five thousand dors and he only had a small house in Jianchuan. He lived a very simple life and he had little contact with women.

    But it was such an ordinary man that actually made Mu Tangxue take the risk of exposing herself and confessing in public?

    Ye Jingcheng was a proud man with power and wealth. Moreover, he was Mu Tangxue¡¯s childhood sweetheart. He had done so many things for her. But what happened in the end?

    He couldn¡¯t even win over such an ordinary man?

    No... Something must have gone wrong somewhere.

    Ye Jingcheng wanted to abduct that teacher. He wanted to take a closer look at the man. What was so great about him that made Mu Tangxue love him so much?

    Mu Tangxue knew that Ye Jingcheng might do such a thing. So, after much consideration, as she felt sorry for the person she liked, she bravely stood guard in front of his house.

    When the teacher saw her, he was confused. ¡°Miss Mu, your action of standing in front of my house will cause me a lot of trouble.¡±

    Mu Tangxue knew she was being a bit too much, so she apologized to him sincerely. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Lu. I know I caused you a lot of trouble. You can just ignore me and think that I like standing here.¡±

    ¡°How can a teacher me his own students? Since it has already happened, I won¡¯t me you.¡± The teacher smiled at Mu Tangxue gently. ¡°You should go home now. it¡¯s very cold today.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lu... We...¡±

    ¡°Miss Mu, I only see you as my student. I hope you won¡¯t think too much about it.¡±

    Mu Tangxue¡¯s eyes showed disappointment after listening to his words. However, she did not leave his house. Instead, she hid in a dark corner.

    She guarded the door just like that until one o¡¯clock in the morning. It was only when she saw the light in her teacher¡¯s room was switched off did she leave. She had the courage to protect him for a long time.

    But right at the moment, a ck car came and stopped in front of Mr. Lu¡¯s house. Seeing this, Mu Tangxue rushed forward and stopped them.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    When they saw it was Mu Tangxue, they pushed her away. ¡°We¡¯re sorry, Miss Mu.¡±

    ¡°If you dare go up, I will die right here right now. I shall see how you will exin this to Ye Jingcheng.¡± Mu Tangxue fished out the dagger she kept in her pocket. She put it on her neck to threaten the four men. ¡°Go up if you dare.¡±

    When the four men saw blood on her neck, they got frightened and retreated.

    ¡°I have nothing but only one Mr. Lu. Nobody can harm him. Not even Ye Jingcheng. I can die with him if he wants.¡±

    The four men looked at Mu Tangxue for a while. In the end, they left the house after informing Ye Jingcheng.

    Mu Tangxue was finally relieved after seeing them leave.

    If there was someone who wanted to harm Mr. Lu, she would not let him go easily.

    Ye Jingcheng did not expect Mu Tangxue to be so bold for the sake of her teacher. It triggered his jealousy even more. There was still time. He would not let go of the man who snatched Mu Tangxue away from him.

    Anyhow, his every movement was monitored by Sheng Xiao. He was such a kind teacher, of course he would protect him well.

    Ye Jingcheng felt as if his heart was pierced through by a thousand arrows.

    ...

    Early the next morning, Mu Qiqi arrived at the police station. Seeing that the body had been processed, she asked Feng Shanshan, ¡°Was it AIDS?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask when you know it already.¡± Feng Shanshan rolled her eyes. ¡°The team has done a thorough background check on Tang Yixiao. He¡¯s a transvestite. He has a sick mother who works as a nanny for a rich family to pay for his education. Tang Yixiao is indeed an attention seeker. He especially likes to go to rich men. So, it¡¯s not a strange thing that he is infected with HIV. It¡¯s just that his motive behind his actions is distressing. He¡¯s looking for his grandmother. After his father¡¯s disappearance, his grandmother was diagnosed with dementia and went missing. He¡¯s hoping to find the person who loved him the most when he was young. So, he used this method to earn money. What a pitiful man.¡±

 Chapter 635 - I Will Avenge You

    <h4>Chapter 635: I Will Avenge You</h4>

    ¡°So, any clues now?¡± Mu Qiqi asked.

    ¡°He has a lot of friends, as the students put it, promiscuous friends. They¡¯re countless, in and out of school. There¡¯s a doctor in the medical assistant school just next to the university. Tang Yan is going to investigate the doctor. Coming?¡±

    ¡°A forensic doctor seldom goes to the field. But we¡¯re still learning, aren¡¯t we? Of course, we can¡¯t miss such a good chance,¡± Mu Qiqi replied. But when she saw the new forensic doctor sitting on the bench at the lobby, she pointed to him with her chin and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡±

    ¡°Tang Yan told him to go back to where he came from yesterday. Since then, he¡¯s been in distress. You didn¡¯t see him yesterday. Everyone is scared of death but if you saw his action yesterday, you would really wish him dead.¡±

    Feng Shanshan did not realize that her words sounded as if she was defending her family.

    Since the new forensic doctor dyed the progress of Tang Yan¡¯s work, she somehow felt rather annoyed.

    ¡°But we might still have to work with him in the future.¡± Mu Qiqi guessed.

    Since the person was a moron, it would only mean that he was stuffed into the team by force. So, that would also mean that he had got a supporter. Could Tang Yan handle him?

    ¡°Stop chatting. Going to the field is a good opportunity for you to learn.¡± The senior in the forensic team patted on their shoulders. ¡°After you graduate and be forensic doctors officially, you won¡¯t have the chance to go out anymore. But now, you are not restricted by your identity.¡±

    The two followed behind Tang Yan and got into his off-road vehicle quickly.

    After getting into the car, Tang Yan passed his coat to Feng Shanshan and Feng Shanshan took it. Their actions were so natural.

    The two obviously looked like a long-term couple. So, Mu Qiqi couldn¡¯t helpughing. Feng Shanshan threw her a fierce gaze immediately.

    Soon after, the trio arrived at the medical assistant school of Hong Wen University. Since it was the semester break now, there were very few students around.

    But because of Mu Tangxue¡¯s confession to the teacher in public and how both Mu Qiqi and her faces looked very much alike, her appearance in the school still caused a stir among the people.

    ¡°See, a celebrity is always different. Wherever you go, people will notice you.¡±

    Then, they found the doctor involved in the case and started asking him questions.

    ¡°Dr. Gao, you should have gotten the news about Tang Yixiao¡¯a death. Can you tell us thest time you met him?¡±

    The other party was wearing a white coat. He looked very well-mannered and his face did not show much expression.

    ¡°It¡¯s about four days ago thest time we met. He came to borrow some money from me. I lent him twenty thousand dors. Do you want to look at the receipt?¡±

    ¡°Well then, can you tell us where you were at four to five o¡¯clock yesterday morning? What did you do during that period? Can anyone prove your alibi?¡± Feng Shanshan continued.

    ¡°I was sleeping at home. There should be a CCTV in that area. You can get it from the authorities.¡± The doctor seemed very honest.

    Feng Shanshan felt that they were not going to get anything useful from him, so she wanted to drag Mu Qiqi out. But right then, Feng Shanshan saw a very young teacher staring at Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°You¡¯re Mu Feifei¡¯s...¡±

    ¡°Sister.¡± Came Mu Qiqi¡¯s straightforward answer.

    ¡°Oh, great.¡± The teacher¡¯s eyes were full of confusion, but he did not ask much and walked past them.

    Just then, Mu Tangxue went into the building, following Mr. Lu. She did not expect to see Mu Qiqi in her school. It seemed like they would have to bump into each other frequently before the case was solved.

    However, they pretended not to know each other. When one of them walked to the left, the other would walk to the right.

    ¡°Look at you. You two look theplete opposite. If I¡¯m a reporter, I will also think that you abuse your sister.¡±

    ¡°Just take care of your own matters, Mrs. Tang.¡± Mu Qiqi gave her a look.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s check on the next one. The workload is quite heavy. Tang Yixiao is not someone easily handled.¡±

    They left the medical assistant school after a while. When they left, Mu Tangxue was standing at the corner of the corridor, staring at Mu Qiqi.

    After running everywhere in the city, they found almost nothing useful. When they returned to the police station, the senior told them that an important person wanted to see Tang Yan. Mu Qiqi guessed the person must be the supporter of the new forensic doctor.

    So, she did not get involved with it blindly. Instead, she packed up and went home.

    Sheng Xiao was still having a meeting in Zhongteng. So, Mu Qiqi started tidying in the study for her man after taking her shower.

    But when she read the document about Mu Tangxue, she noticed that the man who Mu Tangxue liked had the surname Lu.

    Wasn¡¯t he the teacher who asked her about her rtionship with Mu Tangxue?

    It looked like he cared about Mu Tangxue.

    He was just an ordinary teacher. Ye Jingcheng would not have just sat still and done nothing to his opponent. Mu Qiqi frowned, unable to think of an exnation for her doubts.

    After a while, Sheng Xiao entered the study. When he saw Mu Qiqi holding the profile of the teacher, he tilted her chin and said, ¡°What do you want to ask me?¡±

    ¡°Has Ye Jingcheng gone to cause this teacher trouble?¡±

    ¡°He went to the teacher¡¯s housest night. But Mu Tangxue threatened him with her life. So he failed.¡± Sheng Xiao took off his coat while answering.

    ¡°Is Mu Tangxue serious?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°I just think that she should not get an ordinary person into this. Hasn¡¯t Mu Tangxue taken the power of the Ye family into consideration? It¡¯s too easy for them to crush a teacher.¡±

    ¡°Maybe she thinks that she can protect the teacher.¡± Sheng Xiao hung his coat and walked to Mu Qiqi¡¯s side. When he embraced her, he realized that her body smelt of the rare fragrance after a shower.

    ¡°You took a shower?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I knew you¡¯d be very tired after the meeting. If you smell the weird smell on my body when you get home, you will feel ufortable,¡± Mu Qiqi said frankly. Seeing his tired face, she felt sorry for him. ¡°Lie on myp. I¡¯ll give you a massage on your forehead.¡±

    Sheng Xiao dlyy on the sofa with his head on Mu Qiqi¡¯sp.

    ¡°I went to the medical assistant school of Hong Wen University today and I saw this Mr. Lu. I think he cares about Mu Tangxue.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a man with very high endurance. Mu Tangxue made everyone know about her feelings toward him, but he is still frank and open.¡±

    ¡°Why do I feel that I will feel guilty if he is really harmed by Ye Jingcheng?¡±

    Sheng Xiao enjoyed Mu Qiqi¡¯s touch, so he closed his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will take care of it.¡±

    ¡°I really can¡¯t hide anything from you.¡±

    Sheng Xiao started getting drowsy as he smelt the nice scent on Mu Qiqi¡¯s body. It¡¯d been so long since thest time hey on her peacefully. She always had the power tofort him.

    ¡°I will avenge the wrongdoings done by Ye Jingcheng to you, little one. The method will be a bit troublesome, though.¡±

 Chapter 636 - You Can, But I Canâ€™t

    Chapter 636: You Can, But I Can¡¯t

    Mu Qiqi didn¡¯t n to do anything to Ye Jingcheng. But Sheng Xiao obviously wouldn¡¯t let it go.

    She stretched out her hand and touched Sheng Xiao¡¯s handsome face lovingly. She loved him as much as he loved her. She did not want Xiaoxiao to carry the burden of her past.

    ¡°I have almost forgotten the past.¡±

    ¡°You can, but I can¡¯t.¡± Although Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes were closed, his tone was firm and unquestionable.

    Mu Qiqi smiled and stopped talking. This man knew how far he could go. She didn¡¯t have to worry at all.

    What about Ye Jingcheng?

    After the failure of his first attempt at abducting the teacher, he changed his n and gave Mu Tangxue all sorts of luxurious gifts. He wanted to tell the whole school that Mu Tangxue was his and that no one couldpare to him.

    In the past, Mu Tangxue would dly ept everything. But now, she wanted to be loyal to her own feelings, so she dumped everything Ye Jingcheng gave her into the trash can.

    Ye Jingcheng went to school to fetch Mu Tangxue. Seeing her ignoring him, he sighed. ¡°Is this the Mu Tangxue I know?¡±

    Mu Tangxue knew he was by the gate, but she walked past his car and headed to her old small house.

    Ye Jingcheng couldn¡¯t stand it, so he got out of the car and stood in front of her. ¡°Tangxue, are you really going to treat me like this?¡±

    ¡°Jingcheng, I told you very clearly already. I have someone I like. I hope you won¡¯t disturb my life.¡±

    ¡°Mu Tangxue, don¡¯t you feel touched by the things I have done for you?¡± Ye Jingcheng grabbed her arm. ¡°Come back to me. Only I can give you happiness. What can that poor teacher give you?¡±

    ¡°I can have nothing in my life, but I simply like Mr. Lu. I¡¯m sorry, Jingcheng.¡±

    After that, Mu Tangxue shook his hand off.

    ¡°What is it that I¡¯m not good at? Tell me, Tangxue. I can change. You were very close to me when we were young. I made Mu Qiqi suffer so much to protect you. To find you, I even broke thew and stole a corpse. I even offended Sheng Xiao. How can you not like me and fall in love with someone else?¡±

    After listening to Ye Jingcheng¡¯s words, Mu Tangxue turned around and looked at Ye Jingcheng. ¡°Must I like you if you like me? To be honest, Jingcheng, I never asked you to do all these for me. Weren¡¯t you the one who did those willingly? If I used you, you can just think of me as someone despicable and shameless.¡±

    Ye Jingcheng¡¯s heart was flustered.

    Because he did not know what was wrong with Mu Tangxue. He did not know why she was treating him like this.

    ¡°I know. That teacher must have done something to you. Otherwise, why would you be so loyal to him?¡± After saying this, Ye Jingcheng jumped back into his car.

    Mu Tangxue knew that a big trouble wasing. So, she called for a cab immediately and rushed to Mr. Lu¡¯s house.

    But Ye Jingcheng was crazy. He sped like a madman. Once he got to the house, he banged on the door frantically. The noise even disturbed the neighbors nearby.

    Mr. Lu was helpless, so he could only open the door. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Ye Jingcheng marched into the house without a word and gave Mr. Lu a hard kick on the stomach. After that, he picked up the ashtray and threw it at Mr. Lu¡¯s head.

    Blood poured out from the wound on Mr. Lu¡¯s head immediately. However, Ye Jingcheng had no intention to stop at all.

    It was at that moment that Mu Tangxue caught up with him. Before Ye Jingcheng could make his next move, she stood in front of Mr. Lu. ¡°If you want to hit him, you have to hit me first.¡±

    Ye Jingcheng looked at Mu Tangxue. Then, he pushed her aside. ¡°It¡¯s the appearance of this man that made you lose yourself. I want him to die today.¡±

    Mu Tangxue did not say anything. She called the police right away. Then, she jumped in front of Mr. Lu again, nning to use her body to shield her teacher.

    Ye Jingcheng was a raging mess.

    Luckily, the neighbors came to help and pinned Ye Jingcheng to the ground. If he kept on going amok like this, they could not predict what would happen in the end.

    ¡°Mr. Lu, are you alright?¡±

    Before Mr. Lu could answer, he fainted.

    Soon, the policemen came and brought Ye Jingcheng to the police station. At the same time, the ambnce sent Mr. Lu to the hospital for treatment.

    Mu Tangxue¡¯s body was stained with blood. She was clearly in shock.

    No, she felt anger and guilt in her heart more than that.

    At the hospital, she walked along the corridor in despair. After the doctor examined Mr. Lu¡¯s injury, he told her Mr. Lu needed an operation and that payment had to be made immediately for them to perform it.

    At that moment, Mu Tangxue realized how troublesome of a person she was that she brought bad luck to the person she liked.

    She had no choice. She could only think of one person, and it was none other than Mu Qiqi. She knew that only Mu Qiqi could help him.

    ¡°Doctor, please give me an hour. I will go and collect the money.¡±

    Looking at her in outfit, the doctor nodded. ¡°You must be quick. The patient cannot wait.¡±

    Mu Tangxue nodded and went to the police station immediately. Since she didn¡¯t have Mu Qiqi¡¯s contact number, she could only go there.

    Feng Shanshan was still in the police station. When she saw Mu Tangxue standing there with bloodstains, she thought she was Mu Qiqi at first. But when she took a closer look, she knew she was Mu Qiqi¡¯s sister.

    ¡°Sister, can you contact Mu Qiqi for me? I have an emergency.¡±

    Feng Shanshan sighed and called Mu Qiqi in the middle of the night. ¡°Your sister is at the police station. She¡¯s covered in blood. You might have toe and handle her.¡±

    ¡°Pass her the phone,¡± Mu Qiqi said.

    Feng Shanshan passed her phone to Mu Tangxue. ¡°Your sister wants to talk to you.¡±

    ¡°Sister...¡± Mu Tangxue broke into tears. ¡°I know I have done you wrong in the past. But now, only you can help me save Mr. Lu. That scumbag, Ye Jingcheng, hit Mr. Lu¡¯s head.¡±

    Mu Qiqi could not feel the sadness of Mu Tangxue, but she knew that Mr. Lu was innocent.

    So, she turned her head and looked at Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°Xu Che has taken care of it already. The operation is now in progress,¡± Sheng Xiao replied, sitting on the bed.

    Mu Qiqi repeated the answer to Mu Tangxue. ¡°He is undergoing the operation now. But, I think you should stay away from Mr. Lu for the sake of his safety. He is just amoner. When you make everyone know about your feelings, you should have predicted this.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never liked a person. And I don¡¯t know how to like a person.¡± Mu Tangxue answered in tears. ¡°But I know it now. How can I protect him? Sister, I beg you...¡±

    ¡°Ye Jingcheng will definitely trouble him again. If you really wish your teacher well, you should leave him entirely.¡±

 Chapter 637 - Perhaps You Might Have Not Seen the Real Mu Tangxue

    <h4>Chapter 637: Perhaps You Might Have Not Seen the Real Mu Tangxue</h4>

    ¡°I will. I will, Sister. I beg you to protect him. Don¡¯t let him be hurt because of me again.¡± Whenever Mu Tangxue thought of Mr. Lu covered in blood, she felt miserable.

    She couldn¡¯t help but me herself. So, once she arrived at school, she went to Mr. Lu¡¯s best friend and asked him to go and take care of Mr. Lu.

    After that, she went to the police station again.

    Ye Jingcheng and his mother had just walked out of the police station. Thanks to Mama Ye having brought money to bail Ye Jingcheng out and Ye Jingcheng showing sincerity while admitting his mistake, he was released temporarily. So, this matter depended on Mr. Lu¡¯s decision, whether to file awsuit or not, after he woke up.

    Mu Tangxue looked at Ye Jingcheng from afar. Her heart was burning with hatred she had never had before. She was even picturing and wishing she could poke a thousand holes on Ye Jingcheng¡¯s body.

    At that moment, Mama Ye saw her and rushed to her. ¡°Tangxue, are you alright?¡±

    Mu Tangxue looked away in despair and nodded coldly.

    ¡°Jingcheng merely acted on impulse. Please tell that teacher not to sue him. We can give him as much money as he wants,¡± Mama Ye said, holding Mu Tangxue¡¯s shoulders tightly.

    Mu Tangxue raised her head and looked at Mama Ye. ¡°Aunt, I thank you for saving and helping me. I can¡¯t repay you for your favor. But still, this shouldn¡¯t be the reason for Ye Jingcheng to hurt the innocent!¡±

    ¡°Tangxue...¡±

    Ye Jingcheng tidied his clothes and looked at Mu Tangxue condescendingly. ¡°He deserves this for seducing another person¡¯s woman!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Mu Tangxueughed suddenly, creepily. ¡°Perhaps you might not have seen the real Mu Tangxue.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re mine. You can only be mine!¡±

    Mama Ye looked at his son helplessly. Then, she pushed him into the car. ¡°You go back first. I will go to the hospital to visit the teacher with Tangxue.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s best if he dies...¡±

    Ye Jingcheng had totally forgotten what he had said to the policemen. The smile on his face was desperate.

    To stop them from fighting, Mama Ye quickly called for a cab and shoved Mu Tangxue into the car. But when they were in the car, Mama Ye was still trying to persuade Mu Tangxue to forgive her son.

    ¡°Tangxue, you see, I treated you as my daughter all these years. Besides, the one who is injured this time is just an outsider. Are you really going to sue Jingcheng for a mere stranger? He really is innocent.¡±

    Mu Tangxue remained silent and looked out through the window.

    Soon, they arrived at the hospital.

    When they got there, Mr. Lu¡¯s operation had just ended, and he was still unconscious.

    Mr. Lu¡¯s colleague was guarding the door. Knowing this was caused by Mu Tangxue, he looked at her with deep hatred. ¡°Mu Tangxue, I thought you were just an immature girl. So even if I don¡¯t like you, I never said anything bad about you in front of Zhanfeng. But look at you. What have you done to him? He was hit and injured without a reason. And now, I can¡¯t be sure if the school will continue hiring him or not. Will you only be at peace after ruining himpletely?¡±

    Mu Tangxue knelt on the ground after hearing this. ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of your apology? Can you stop clinging on to him?¡±

    ¡°As long as he can be safe, I swear I will leave him forever. I won¡¯t disturb him anymore.¡± Mu Tangxue wept. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. It¡¯s all my fault.¡±

    It was not good for a teacher to keep scolding a student, so he waved his hand. ¡°Just leave. And don¡¯t appear in front of Zhanfeng again.¡±

    ¡°Is he alright?¡±

    The teacher nodded.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave.¡± Mu Tangxue¡¯s heart was broken.

    ¡°Uhm... I¡¯m Ye Jingcheng¡¯s mother. Ie to apologize to Mr. Lu on behalf of my son.¡± Mama Ye took the chance to talk to the teacher. ¡°We will pay for all the expenses incurred for Mr. Lu¡¯s medical treatment.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± The teacher rejected it directly. ¡°You think you¡¯re so great just because you¡¯re rich? As long as you stop appearing in front of Zhenfeng, it would be the best help for him.¡±

    ¡°Then... Can I ask if you will sue my son?¡±

    Mr. Lu¡¯s colleague looked at Mama Ye. ¡°We are poor people. Although we can¡¯t mess with you, we can avoid you!¡±

    After hearing the answer, Mama Ye was relieved immediately. ¡°Great. If Mr. Lu encounters any problem in the future, please give us a call.¡±

    Mu Tangxue took a nce at the ward where Mr. Lu was in and stood up. And she stopped crying.

    She would remember this. She had said it already that she would let Ye Jingcheng see her true self.

    Not only that, in order to protect Mr. Lu, she had no other choice.

    Hence, after leaving the hospital, she nned to go back with Mama Ye. However, Mama Ye had another n in mind. ¡°Tangxue, after this matter is settled, I want to send you abroad. What do you think? It¡¯s for everyone¡¯s best interest.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll follow your arrangements. But I¡¯m too dirty tonight. Can I wash up in Ye Mansion? I lost the keys to my house just now.¡±

    ¡°Sure. It¡¯ll be great that you¡¯ll clear things up with Jingcheng yourself,¡± said Mama Ye.

    Mu Tangxue smiled like how she used to in the Mu family to fight against Mu Qiqi.

    Since meeting Mr. Lu, she had nned to live as her truest self. She did not want to go back to the past anymore.

    However, for his sake, she was forced to change back to the former Mu Tangxue.

    Everything happened because of Ye Jingcheng!

    Soon, they arrived at Ye Mansion. And when Ye Jingcheng saw Mu Tangxue, he approached her immediately. ¡°Tangxue.¡±

    Mama Ye thought that Mu Tangxue had the same idea as she did. But unbeknownst to her, Mu Tangxue had different ns. So Mama Ye paled when she heard her say, ¡°I agree to be your girlfriend.¡±

    However, Ye Jingcheng was delighted to his core. ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    ¡°But I have some conditions. You can¡¯t trouble Mr. Lu again, and I will drop out of school.¡±

    ¡°As long as you stay with me, I can even get the moon from the sky for you if you want.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t keep your word, all you will have is a corpse.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Ye Jingcheng hugged Mu Tangxue.

    Mu Tangxue suppressed her disgust, but she did not push him away. After a few seconds, she asked, ¡°Where will I live?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll sleep in my room. I¡¯ll sleep in the guest room.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take the guest room.¡±

    Because she knew that she would definitely feel sick if she smelled Ye Jingcheng¡¯s smell.

    ¡°I¡¯ll escort you in.¡±

    As Ye Jingcheng wanted to leave with Mu Tangxue, Mama Ye stopped them. She hadn¡¯t expected any of this. She didn¡¯t realize that she had brought a wolf into their house.

    ¡°Wait. I don¡¯t agree. I will never let Mu Tangxue be the daughter-inw of the Ye family. No way!¡±

 Chapter 638 - Your Sisterâ€™s Intelligence is So Different From Yours

    <h4>Chapter 638: Your Sister¡¯s Intelligence is So Different From Yours</h4>

    ¡°Aunt, if you are not willing to ept me as your daughter-inw, you should talk to your son,¡± Mu Tangxue said seriously.

    ¡°You... Mu Tangxue, don¡¯t forget who was the one who brought you out of the slums. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so ungrateful!¡± Mama Ye couldn¡¯t ept it.

    ¡°I told you already. If you want to talk, talk to your son. I would still be living just fine in the slums if not for him. Did I beg you to save me? We know who you do this for. It¡¯s just that nobody can stop your son now. What can I do about it?¡±

    Mama Ye choked. She knew very clearly that Mu Tangxue didn¡¯t like Ye Jingcheng at all. The only reason she agreed to be Ye Jingcheng¡¯s girlfriend was to protect that teacher.

    ¡°I can protect that teacher for you. You don¡¯t have to use yourself in exchange for his safety.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t.¡± After saying that, Mu Tangxue turned her head and looked at Ye Jingcheng. ¡°Are we going in or not?¡±

    Ye Jingcheng couldn¡¯t listen to anything anymore. Perhaps he would even be willing to die as long as Mu Tangxue stayed by his side.

    ¡°Ye Jingcheng!¡±

    Mama Ye was helpless. So, she could only wait for them to leave before calling Papa Ye. ¡°Come back quickly. The family is in a mess and you are still on a business trip!¡±

    In the guest room, Ye Jingcheng knelt in front of Mu Tangxue and held her hand. ¡°Tangxue, I finally got you back.¡±

    Mu Tangxue suppressed her disgust once more and let him hold her right hand. After a while, she said, ¡°Let me go. I¡¯m tired.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then. Go on and rest.¡±

    After that, Ye Jingcheng stood up and touched Mu Tangxue¡¯s bangs. ¡°I will make you ten times happier than Mu Qiqi.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let me know that you trouble Mr. Lu behind my back.¡±

    ¡°Why would I? I can¡¯t wait to thank him.¡±

    Mu Tangxue¡¯s eyes darkened. She didn¡¯t want to be happier than Mu Qiqi. In this lifetime, when she first saw Mr. Lu, she knew that her karma hade for payback. Maybe it was because she had done too much evil in the past that she couldn¡¯t get his love. Anyway, so what?

    At least she could protect the person most important to her, so that he would not be harmed anymore.

    As for Ye Jingcheng...

    His suffering woulde soon.

    ...

    The next day, Mu Qiqi woke up early. She nned to go straight to the police station, but before going out, she saw Sheng Xiao talking on the phone with Ye Jingcheng.

    ¡°Chief Sheng, I¡¯m sorry to call you early in the morning, but I have great news to inform you. Mu Tangxue hase back to me.¡±

    ¡°Really? Congrattions.¡± Sheng Xiao was indifferent.

    ¡°You should feel bad. Because I will make Mu Tangxue more dazzling than Mu Qiqi. That¡¯s the thing you don¡¯t want to see the most, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re done talking, I¡¯ll hang up.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t like to listen to what I say?¡±

    ¡°Not really. But also, the hospital¡¯s called me. Mr. Lu has just woken up and I¡¯m going to visit him now. I don¡¯t have the time to chat with you.¡± After saying that, Sheng Xiao hung up the phone and turned to look at Mu Qiqi. ¡°I should really change my number. Otherwise, the people will think that anyone can simply talk to me directly. It¡¯s so annoying.¡±

    Mu Qiqi smiled. ¡°You¡¯re too cruel. The one who is upset now is Ye Jingcheng. Although he seems very proud, he¡¯s just a paper tiger. The existence of Mr. Lu is enough to make him feel terrible.¡±

    ¡°Mu Tangxue has gone to the Ye family...¡±

    ¡°I know Mu Tangxue too well. She will only turn the Ye family upside down.¡± Mu Qiqi looked at Sheng Xiao from the corner of her eyes. ¡°Do you trust me?¡±

    Sheng Xiao snorted and pinched Mu Qiqi¡¯s chin. ¡°If I don¡¯t trust you, who else will I trust?¡±

    Mu Qiqi pecked Sheng Xiao¡¯s lips quickly and left the bedroom. ¡°I¡¯m going to the police station.¡±

    Sheng Xiao stood up straight and tidied his clothes. Then, he waved his hand at Mu Qiqi. ¡°Hurry up.¡±

    Mu Qiqi wrapped herself in her thick coat and got into Xu Che¡¯s car. Suddenly, she felt that it was time for her to learn how to drive. It was more useful to have Xu Che follow Xiaoxiao.

    When Mu Qiqi arrived at the police station, she saw Feng Shanshan with crossed arms. Feng Shanshan looked her up and down. ¡°Have you reconciled with your sister?¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Mu Qiqi rolled her eyes. ¡°The grudge between me and Mu Tangxue will never be resolved in this lifetime.¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯re still helping her.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯splicated.¡± Mu Qiqi refused to exin further. ¡°How¡¯s the case?¡±

    ¡°Tang Yan had checked on all the people rted to Tang Yixiao but found no suspect. So, he thinks that the murderer must be someone from the school,¡± Feng Shanshan exined.

    ¡°Why on Earth did he go to school sote?¡± Mu Qiqi held her chin with her hand and fell into deep thought. ¡°There are so many cuts on his body but there are no traces of a struggle. This shows that there is a big possibility of him having been ambushed. One stab was enough to make Tang Yixiao fall. Shall we find out the sequence of the cuts?¡±

    ¡°Senior is doing it already. Besides, we met with Tang Yixiao¡¯s motherst night, but we didn¡¯t get anything useful from her. His mother had no idea about his matters.¡±

    ¡°There should be many people who dislike him at school.¡±

    Mu Qiqi took a deep breath and casted her eyes on the new forensic doctor.

    ¡°What about him? Is he going to stay or leave?¡±

    ¡°The higher-ups insist on keeping him here. What do you think about that?¡± Feng Shanshan rolled her eyes. ¡°But he has already seen how fierce Tang Yan is. He probably won¡¯t mess with him anymore and will just sit still. We¡¯re going to the crime scene again to look for other clues. Coming?¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded.

    They soon arrived at Hong Wen University. There was a lot of gossip going around the school.

    ¡°Did you hear about it? Mu Feifei came this morning to drop out of school.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it what she should do? I heard that Mr. Lu was hit by the second-generation rich manst night out of jealousy and he nearly died. The school has even decided to sack Mr. Lu.¡±

    ¡°Teacher-student love rtionships are unconventional. Things have turned so ugly. I never thought that Mr. Lu was such a person.¡±

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s eyes darkened. If she were Mu Tangxue, she would never tell anyone about Mr. Lu. It was as good as putting Mr. Lu on the chopping board if she did that.

    She was actually so reckless, and great, she had now hurt an innocent person.

    His reputation was ruined, and his job was gone.

    Mu Tangxue should be very happy now.

    ¡°Your sister¡¯s intelligence is so different from yours.¡± Feng Shanshan burst outughing. ¡°Anyway, it can be understood. You have different fathers, of course you¡¯re different.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not funny.¡± Mu Qiqi red at Feng Shanshan coldly.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity, what happened to the good teacher. What did he do wrong?¡±

 Chapter 639 - Look at How Anxious You Are

    <h4>Chapter 639: Look at How Anxious You Are</h4>

    ¡°Does he deserve to have his life ruined just because your sister loves him?¡±

    ¡°Some people are simply heartless and brainless. What can you do about it?¡± When Mu Qiqi raised her head after saying that, she saw Mu Tangxue.

    Mu Tangxue probably heard what she said just now. Her eyes were filled with guilt and depression.

    ¡°I... have gone to the Ye family. Thank you for everythingst night.¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked directly at Mu Tangxue. The hatred in her eyes was still very obvious. ¡°Don¡¯t harm Mr. Lu again. And please use your brain to think about how you should treat the people around you, and not do what you used to do to me.¡±

    Mu Tangxue was hurt. But she could not refute Mu Qiqi.

    Therefore, she turned around. Before leaving, she said onest thing to Mu Qiqi. ¡°I will never be your enemy again.¡±

    Did Mu Qiqi ask for it?

    She had seen so many disgusting people that she could even handle a person like Ye Jingcheng. If Mu Tangxue wanted to make aeback, she would not be scared of her either.

    Atst, Mu Tangxue left the medical assistant school. She came toplete the withdrawal procedures and to plead with the administration to not fire Mr. Lu. She had rified that the matter had nothing to do with Mr. Lu and that she hoped Mr. Lu could live a happy life in the future.

    Nevertheless, the damage had already been done and the school administration did not withdraw their decision to fire Mr. Lu.

    ¡°Tangxue, let¡¯s go home.¡±

    When Ye Jingcheng saw Mu Tangxueing out of school, he stepped forward and took the luggage in her hands.

    Going home? The nightmare of the Ye family was just about to begin.

    ¡°So, letting Ye keep your sister is your n?¡± Feng Shanshan asked Mu Qiqi after seeing Ye Jingcheng leave with Mu Tangxue.

    Mu Qiqi snorted. ¡°A wicked person will be dealt with by another wicked person. Just keep checking the crime scene.¡±

    ¡°This is the fifth floor. Since the semester break started, almost no one came up here. Judging from the time of his death, and the way he¡¯s dressed by the time he died, I¡¯m guessing the one who killed him is someone who has an affair with him.¡±

    ¡°This is the primary crime scene, but we found no murder weapon here. Since it¡¯s a toilet, there¡¯s no way to get any footprint. This was a deliberate homicide. It shows that the murderer had time to prepare.¡±

    ¡°I have a wild theory.¡±

    Mu Qiqi suddenly looked at Feng Shanshan and gave her her opinion. ¡°Didn¡¯t Captain Tang check on Tang Yixiao¡¯s bank ount before? Apart from the twenty thousand dor he borrowed from the doctor in the medical assistant school, he did not have much financial conflicts with other people. So, we can basically cross out the possibility of murder for money.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that it¡¯s a crime of passion?¡±

    ¡°I can also think of another possibility. Have you forgotten about his illness?¡±

    Feng Shanshan understood her right away. ¡°Maybe, we can check if there¡¯s anyone close to him who¡¯s been going to the hospitaltely and see if any of them was diagnosed with HIV! This is indeed a direction we can take. After all, once infected, it will ruin his whole life.¡±

    The two quickly told Tang Yan their opinion and he reacted fast. He did not let go of anyone who had contact with Tang Yixiao.

    The two girls were rather observant.

    Tang Yan took a nce at them, especially at Feng Shanshan.

    He was always a tough guy. It was natural for him to feel a sense of pride at any moment.

    Just then, a member of the team identally touched Tang Yan¡¯s arm and found that his body was burning up. ¡°Captain Tang, are you sick?¡±

    Tang Yan didn¡¯t think that there was anything wrong with him. However, Feng Shanshan became pale when she heard that. She quickly walked toward Tang Yan and touched his forehead. ¡°You¡¯re having a fever. Why don¡¯t you know that?¡±

    Tang Yan looked puzzled.

    Right then, Feng Shanshan said, ¡°Go and check to see if you¡¯re infected with HIV.¡±

    When the others heard her, they jumped three meters away from him in shock.

    Only Feng Shanshan was still standing in front of him.

    At that moment, the forensics team was reminded of the person who dissected Tang Yixiao yesterday. ¡°Captain Tang, for safety, you should get a check-up.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps you forget because you care too much? Even in the acute stage, the symptoms will take two to three weeks to appear. I think Captain Tang is just tired.¡± Mu Qiqi quickly reassured the team.

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± They only remembered the principles of infectious diseases after being reminded by Mu Qiqi. They were just shocked when they heard Feng Shanshan¡¯s words.

    Although Tang Yan thought it was impossible, he would still go to the hospital to reassure his men.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go for the screening test. You don¡¯t have to follow me,¡± Tang Yan said, his words meant for Feng Shanshan.

    But Mu Qiqi looked at Feng Shanshan. She knew that it was impossible for a woman not to worry about her man when he was sick.

    ¡°Shanshan and I are just about to leave. You¡¯re having a fever, so don¡¯t drive, or everyone will worry. We¡¯ll send you there,¡± Mu Qiqi said quickly.

    Feng Shanshan nced at Mu Qiqi gratefully. It was rare for her to be so sharp-witted at such a critical moment.

    Tang Yan looked at Feng Shanshan and nodded in the end.

    ¡°The others will go to work as usual. Go to the hospital now to search for the suspect.¡±

    With that, no one suspected the rtionship between Feng Shanshan and Tang Yan. After leaving the police station, Mu Qiqi asked Feng Shanshan to drop her off the side of the road. ¡°Send him to the hospital. You can handle the rest.¡±

    ¡°Thanks.¡±

    ¡°Look at how anxious you are,¡± Mu Qiqi said. ¡°I¡¯m sure that he¡¯s just exhausted because of the intensity of his work and from not having enough sleep. As for whether you did too many shameful things in the bathroom and caused the cold, I can¡¯t be sure about that.¡±

    Feng Shanshan looked to the back. Tang Yan was already asleep.

    What shameful things? Tang Yan had only slept for less than two hoursst night at home. If she hadn¡¯t called, Tang Yan would have never thought about going home. Even when he was home, he was just pretending to be resting.

    Soon, the two arrived at the hospital and Feng Shanshan woke Tang Yan up immediately. It was impossible for her to carry him into the hospital with her thin body, so the hospital staff came to help bring him into the emergency room.

    ¡°Doctor, he performed an autopsy on a deceased who suffered from AIDS yesterday. Please do a screening test for him.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, madam. You can go andplete the registration procedure first, and we will do the test properly,¡± said the doctor. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. ording to my experience, he¡¯s just having amon cold.¡±

    Feng Shanshan was a medical student herself. Although she did not practice medicine to save people, she could actually tell why Tang Yan had a fever. She was just too worried about him.

    Tang Yan looked at Feng Shanshan drowsily. At that moment, there was only one thought in his mind.

    ¡®Idiot.¡¯

 Chapter 640 - He Hopes You Will Disappear Completely From Jianchuan

    <h4>Chapter 640: He Hopes You Will Disappear Completely From Jianchuan</h4>

    Tang Yan slept in the hospital¡¯s emergency room. By the time he woke up, his body temperature had returned to normal and his fever had subsided.

    The doctor checked on him again and smiled. ¡°I really don¡¯t have to say anything about his physical fitness. You have nothing to worry about, Miss Feng.¡±

    Feng Shanshan looked at Tang Yan. She wanted to let him sleep a bit longer, but Tang Yan got up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t need to see a doctor. I came just to put the team at ease.¡±

    After all, he didn¡¯t touch the blood of the deceased when he conducted the autopsy yesterday. Even if he had touched the blood, he didn¡¯t have any wound on his body. So, it was impossible for him to get infected.

    This man was as stoic as ever. He could die in order to get cases solved.

    The two came out of the hospital. When they walked to the door, Tang Yan received a call from the police station, saying that they had identified the suspect. He was a student living in the same dorm as Tang Yixiao and had been diagnosed with AIDS just a month ago.

    ¡°The case is almost solved.¡± Tang Yan put away his phone and told Feng Shanshan the news.

    They got into his off-road vehicle, and this time, Tang Yan was the one who drove.

    ¡°If my parents were still around and I were not alone, would you still be this busy?¡±

    Tang Yan tilted his head and looked at Feng Shanshan. ¡°What kind of answer are you hoping from me?¡±

    ¡°Think of it yourself.¡±

    ¡°I can have a reunion dinner with them.¡±

    ¡°What if there¡¯s a case?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you along. Aren¡¯t you going to examine the body?¡±

    Feng Shanshan sighed. She knew this man wouldn¡¯t have said something nice. And of course, she didn¡¯t need to listen to his sweet words.

    ¡°Well, at least you don¡¯t leave me alone.¡±

    Tang Yan nced at Feng Shanshan once more without speaking. They returned to the police station as quickly as they could. By the time they got there, the seniors had already brought the suspect into the interrogation room.

    He was called Yuan Bo and was a handsomed. At school, he would definitely attract the girls¡¯ attention.

    Feng Shanshan called Mu Qiqi right after Tang Yan went into the interrogation room. ¡°We¡¯ve arrested the suspect. Do you want toe over?¡±

    Mu Qiqi was eager to confirm her spection. So, she rushed to the police station.

    ¡°Yuan Bo, twenty-two, Tang Yixiao¡¯s roommate, from a different faculty. They had small conflicts in their daily lives, but they did not put it to heart.¡±

    The senior exined to them. ¡°We¡¯ve met him once, but he looked very calm then. Moreover, he said that his roommates could testify to his alibi, so we did not suspect him.¡±

    In the interrogation room, Tang Yan was holding Yuan Bo¡¯s medical records, but he didn¡¯t go straight to the topic. Instead, he asked, ¡°Can you tell me how you got this illness?¡±

    ¡°How else could I have gotten it? There¡¯s an improper man in the dormitory. How can you prevent that?¡± Yuan Bo was fighting hard to suppress his emotions. Although he deliberately lowered his volume, Tang Yan could still hear the tremble in his voice.

    ¡°So, you got infected in the dormitory?¡±

    ¡°Those people with AIDS should just die on their own. Why must they drag innocent people along with them? We¡¯re all raised by our parents. What did we do wrong?¡± Yuan Bo¡¯s eyes turned red.

    ¡°Do you know what that bastard said when I found out I got infected?

    ¡°He said I deserved bad luck!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why you couldn¡¯t help but kill him?¡± Tang Yan followed along and asked.

    ¡°What else could I have done? Can thew punish him? Who can give me justice? I know that once I¡¯m infected, I¡¯ll have to take medication my whole life. No one will be willing to marry me, and nopany will hire me. I can die, but I must drag him along. Did you know that when my parents knew about my illness, they thought that I was messing around outside, and they fell ill? My grandfather died quietly without even letting me see him for thest time! What did I do wrong that I am treated like this? Should he die? Shouldn¡¯t he?¡±

    Yuan Bo bombarded them with rhetorical questions again and again in the interrogation room. Everyone, including Tang Yan, was silent.

    ¡°You can handle the rest.¡± After that, Tang Yan stood up and left the interrogation room.

    Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan had lost their excitement altogether. They could only sigh helplessly.

    ¡°Now that no one is here, let me tell you honestly. If I were him, I wouldn¡¯t be any better than Yuan Bo,¡± Mu Qiqi said. ¡°Laws should be abided by. But if anyone touches my family, I might be even more ruthless than him.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t hope for it. The big guy in your family won¡¯t give you the chance to make this kind of choice. I might be the one to do it.¡± Feng Shanshan smiled. She might get abducted if she stayed by that dangerous man¡¯s side. If it happened, Tang Yan might not even bother about her in order to solve cases.

    Just thinking about this was enough to make her heart cold.

    ¡°The case is solved. I hope we can rx for a few days.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going home.¡± Mu Qiqi patted Feng Shanshan¡¯s shoulder.

    ...

    On the other hand, in the hospital.

    Not long after Mr. Lu woke up, he received the pink slip from the school.

    Lying on the bed, Mr. Lu looked at it and sighed repeatedly. ¡°I really don¡¯t understand how I offended the rich people. I could have applied for the position of a professor after this semester. What a shame, now I can¡¯t even be a teacher.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve contacted another school for you and rmend you to teach there. You can just start over. It¡¯s better than wasting your time here,¡± Mr. Lu¡¯s friend said. ¡°You haven¡¯t asked about Mu Tangxue since you woke up. What is on your mind really?¡±

    ¡°Maybe I owe her in my previous life. Now, I have paid for it,¡± Mr. Lu said. ¡°I hope I won¡¯t see her again.¡±

    ¡°I thought you liked her.¡±

    ¡°Even if I were a bad person, I wouldn¡¯t fall for a student. Moreover, she isn¡¯t a good student. I will just consider myself unlucky for all that happened. I don¡¯t me her. She¡¯s still young. She doesn¡¯t know how to protect the people around her.¡±

    Having said that, Mr. Lu closed his eyes, wanting to rest. But suddenly, a man in a suit entered the ward.

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Lu. I¡¯m Mr. Ye Jingcheng¡¯s attorney.¡±

    As soon as Mr. Lu heard him, he said, ¡°Just go back, I won¡¯t sue him.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no... Mr. Lu, you have misunderstood. I came for something else.¡±

    Then, the attorney handed a document to Mr. Lu. ¡°You will know once you read it. Mr. Ye has arranged another better ce for you.¡±

    Mr. Lu opened the document in confusion. After reading it, he paled and looked at the attorney. ¡°I¡¯m already leaving. Isn¡¯t it enough?¡±

    ¡°No. He hopes you will disappearpletely from Jianchuan.¡±

 Chapter 641 - She Tortured Me for More Than Ten Years

    <h4>Chapter 641: She Tortured Me for More Than Ten Years</h4>

    Mu Tangxue did not know what was happening in the hospital. Although she had moved into Ye Mansion, she did not have freedom at all. Ye Jingcheng said he was protecting her, but he was actually preventing her from going to see Mr. Lu.

    Mu Tangxue swore in her heart that she would cut all ties with Mr. Lu for the sake of his safety. She even tried to forget the man. However, she would never forget the humiliation Ye Jingcheng inflicted upon her.

    He wanted to live a happy life?

    Perhaps he would, in his next lifetime.

    After much thinking, Mu Tangxue turned around and looked at her bodyguard. ¡°Tell your boss that it¡¯s very boring staying in this house. I want to go out and have dinner with him at six at Empire Hotel.¡±

    The bodyguards exchanged nces and called Ye Jingcheng.

    ¡°Tell him I don¡¯t want anyone to follow me. I just want to be alone.¡±

    The bodyguard passed the message. Unexpectedly, Ye Jingcheng agreed to it.

    ¡°CEO Ye has agreed, and he said that he will wait for you in the hotel at six.¡±

    Mu Tangxue smirked and left Ye Mansion. She wasn¡¯t nning to go to Mr. Lu. But she had another way to find out where he was now, with the help of some people.

    Other people might not be reliable, but there was one person who would not disappoint her.

    Hence, she went to the police station again. This time to see Feng Shanshan.

    When Feng Shanshan saw hering, she gave a meaningful smile. ¡°Your sister is not here.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not here for my sister. I¡¯m here to see you,¡± said Mu Tangxue. ¡°I know I can¡¯t have her number. So, I hope you can ry a message for me. Please help me to monitor Mr. Lu. As for the hardships she had suffered, I will avenge her.¡±

    ¡°Do you think Ye Jingcheng won¡¯t know you came here?¡± Feng Shanshan asked in return. ¡°So, not having Mu Qiqi¡¯s contact number is not the point. It¡¯s what you have decided to do.¡±

    ¡°He can¡¯t do anything to me no matter what I do. If he has the guts, he can kill me.¡± Mu Tangxue was confident.

    ¡°If Ye Jingcheng could break thew, he could think of many ways to deal with you.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Mu Tangxueughed. ¡°Then we shall see who will break under pressure first. Let¡¯s not say more. I hope you can help me pass on the message.¡±

    After that, Mu Tangxue left the police station.

    Feng Shanshan was rather impressed by her actions. If she were in her ce, she would have already gone all out and died with him when she met a person like Ye Jingcheng. However, Mu Tangxue could still endure it.

    Anyway, like Mu Qiqi, Feng Shanshan was also looking forward to seeing how Ye Jingcheng would end up in the future.

    What she wanted to know more was how Mu Tangxue could hurt Ye Jingcheng single-handedly.

    After Mu Tangxue left the police station, she went straight to Empire Hotel. She saw Ye Jingcheng sitting at a table like a moron. So, she took a ss of champagne from the waiter and draped her arm around his neck. ¡°Help me do something.¡±

    Ye Jingcheng looked at his watch and his surroundings, fearing he might miss Mu Tangxue. However, he waited from six to seven, and from seven to nine, but Mu Tangxue was nowhere to be seen.

    He suspected that Mu Tangxue might have gone to Mr. Lu. However, knowing that he had already sent the man somece far away, he called home immediately and found that Mu Tangxue had not gone home either.

    When he was about to leave, Mu Tangxue came holding the hand of an old man. Slowly, Ye Jingcheng¡¯s face changed.

    ¡°Tangxue.¡±

    ¡°I slept in the hotel room. Sorry for making you wait.¡± Mu Tangxue let go of the old man and let him leave. Then, she walked toward Ye Jingcheng.

    ¡°That man is...¡±

    ¡°Oh, him. He said that I¡¯m pretty, so we became friends and I had a little chat in his room,¡± Mu Tangxue exined. ¡°Turns out he¡¯s a boss of apany. No wonder he is so humorous.¡±

    Ye Jingcheng squeezed Mu Tangxue¡¯s hand. ¡°I waited for you for three hours and you chatted with another person in his room?¡±

    ¡°Did I ask you to wait? Why didn¡¯t you go back first if you didn¡¯t see me?¡± Mu Tangxue asked in return.

    ¡°Mu Tangxue, you¡¯re too much!¡±

    When she heard this, she pped Ye Jingcheng hard. ¡°Everyone has the right to say that except for you.¡±

    Ye Jingcheng endured the pain and dragged Mu Tangxue out of the hotel, not allowing her to have the chance to struggle.

    Once they got home, he threw Mu Tangxue onto the bed. ¡°You are not allowed to go anywhere starting from tomorrow.¡±

    Mu Tangxue expected that reaction, so she did not struggle. She simply held her hand out and said, ¡°You hurt me.¡±

    Seeing her calm down, Ye Jingcheng pinched her chin and said, ¡°Since you have decided to be with me, can¡¯t you behave more properly?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t go out tomorrow. You don¡¯t have to be this fierce.¡± Mu Tangxue had turned into her old pitiful self again. This pacified Ye Jingcheng effectively.

    ¡°That¡¯s my girl!¡±

    But when Ye Jingcheng got up, he saw red marks on Mu Tangxue¡¯s arms, which were traces that could only be caused by kissing.

    Did Mu Tangxue and that old man actually do it?

    It was just a brief moment, but Ye Jingcheng felt that his thought was too outrageous. In order not to hurt Mu Tangxue, he got up quickly and left her room.

    However, he was not going to be able to sleep tonight. Because he felt miserable, terrible, as if thousands of ants were nibbling on his body. It tickled and it hurt.

    And that was exactly what Mu Tangxue wanted him to feel. Sheughed. She just wanted to break Ye Jingcheng¡¯s heart until he went crazy!

    As for the red marks on her arms, she could do it easily to herself. But this was just the beginning!

    ...

    Feng Shanshan ryed Mu Tangxue¡¯s message to Mu Qiqi as promised. She smiled at Mu Qiqi. ¡°Your sister is such a softie. How can she fight against Ye Jingcheng?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate her. She tortured me for more than ten years,¡± Mu Qiqi replied.

    After that, she put down her phone and went to Sheng Xiao¡¯s study. Seeing him working, she decided not to disturb him and wanted to leave, but Sheng Xiao beckoned her with his finger. ¡°You want to ask about Mr. Lu?¡±

    ¡°Nothing can escape your eyes!¡± Mu Qiqi helplessly returned to Sheng Xiao¡¯s side and sat on hisp.

    ¡°He was sent to teach in a rural area by Ye Jingcheng¡¯s man,¡± said Sheng Xiao. ¡°After that, Xu Che brought him back. He can no longer work as a teacher. So, he is hiding in Zhongteng now.¡±

    ¡°So, why should she trust Ye Jingcheng¡¯s words?¡±

    ¡°You can tell Mu Tangxue about this.¡±

    Once Mu Tangxue found out that Ye Jingcheng had broken his promise, the hatred in her heart would increase tenfold.

    ¡°I really want to see with my own eyes how Mu Tangxue is going to torture Ye Jingcheng.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s not Ye Jingcheng who¡¯s controlling Mu Tangxue?¡±

    Mu Qiqi chuckled and shook her head. ¡°You have never seen how terrifying a woman can be when she takes revenge for love. She can forget and disregard everything elsepletely.¡±

 Chapter 642 - Commit Suicide

    <h4>Chapter 642: Commit Suicide</h4>

    Ye Jingcheng felt very ufortable, very pained, because of Mu Tangxue¡¯s trick. He wanted very much to grab hold of Mu Tangxue and question her. He wanted to know whether or not she had intimate contact with that old man, and whether or not she had kissed the disgusting old thing.

    However, he did not have the guts to do it. He had just sent Mu Tangxue¡¯s most loved man to a rural area. If he argued with Mu Tangxue because of this, he would only push this woman further and further away from him.

    He had worked so hard to get her back to his side. Therefore, he would rather go drinking alone. He would not let Mu Tangxue know that he doubted her.

    When Mama Ye got out from her bedroom and saw Ye Jingcheng getting very drunk, she walked toward him, smirking. ¡°Why are you feeling depressed now? Aren¡¯t you the one who insisted on making her stay? If you¡¯re so happy that you can even abandon your father and I, why are you drinking alone now?¡±

    ¡°Mother, just ignore me.¡±

    ¡°Everyone in the Mu family is harmful. Mu Qiqi is an evil one, and Mu Tangxue is another. These two sisters are born to destroy other families.¡±

    ¡°Mother, no matter what happened between Mu Tangxue and I, she will always be the woman I loved the most in my life. Whether you like it or not, you have to ept it.¡± Ye Jingcheng put down the wine bottle and bumped into the sofa.

    ¡°Humph, only you still believe in that bitch. Your father and I will not ept her. Don¡¯t even think about it.¡±

    Having said that, Mama Ye returned to her room.

    She really wanted to see when her rebellious son would wake up. Was he only going toe to his senses when Mu Tangxue had destroyed the whole family?

    Mu Tangxue was standing at the corner of the second floor right then. She heard the conversation between the mother and son, and knew that there had been a difference of opinion between them for quite some time. Although Mama Ye had dragged her out of the slums at the beginning, she did not do it out ofpassion. Mama Ye was just afraid that she would marry into the Ye family.

    She had never wanted to be the daughter-inw of the Ye family, but Ye Jingcheng threatened her by harming Mr. Lu.

    He was only getting himself drunk today. Was he going tomit suicide the next time?

    The next morning, Ye Jingcheng woke up on the sofa and saw Mu Tangxue staring at him helplessly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you cherish your own body?¡±

    ¡°Tangxue, I...¡±

    ¡°I made breakfast for you. Remember to eat it. I¡¯m going back to my room.¡± Mu Tangxue returned to her room. Ye Jingcheng was over the moon. As he ate breakfast, the haze in his mind cleared away.

    ...

    The hospital was almost deserted because of New Year.

    With the approval from the doctor, Grandpa Sheng could be discharged from the hospital and go home for recuperation. Grandpa Sheng was very happy. Even when he saw Mu Qiqi, his face still lit up with a broad smile.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have toe to the hospital again.¡±

    After surviving the near-death experience, Grandpa Sheng waspletely reborn. He exuded an easy-going aura all over his body.

    Hence, Mu Qiqi stopped targeting him and helped Hu Ran to pack his things.

    ¡°When you go back, you must rest well. Just save your energy from worrying about Huang Yao.¡±

    Grandpa Sheng looked at Mu Qiqi and was reminded of Grandpa Shen who had been living a retired life for a long time. Since he survived this, he should of course go to him to apologize.

    ¡°When I have time, I should visit Old Shen.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s fine.¡± Mu Qiqi rolled her eyes.

    Hu Ran found the awkward interaction between Mu Qiqi and Grandpa Sheng rather interesting. She couldn¡¯t help feeling envious and said, ¡°No matter how hard you fought, you really like each other now.¡±

    ¡°Does Grandpa not like you?¡± Mu Qiqi asked immediately.

    Hu Ran shook her head. ¡°No. I just feel that something is missing and that prevents me from getting close to the family, especially with...¡±

    ¡°With Third Brother, right? What are you thinking about? You two still haven¡¯t... done that?¡±

    ¡°We are not like you and Eighth Brother. You two have gone through many things together. But there is nothing between Bowen and I,¡± said Hu Ran disappointedly. ¡°It¡¯s really tiring to try to be close to each other.¡±

    Did Sheng Bowen know what was in Hu Ran¡¯s mind?

    ¡°Third Sister-inw, actually, I have matchmade quite a few couples before. Why don¡¯t I help you to find out the problem between you two?¡± Mu Qiqi offered while walking out of the hospital.

    ¡°Nah, Bowen won¡¯t like it if I share the secrets between us to other people.¡±

    Mu Qiqi thought of Sheng Bowen¡¯s face and burst outughing. Grandpa Sheng, who was behind them, looked at her nkly.

    After that, she simply sent them to the gate of Sheng Mansion. She swore that she wouldn¡¯t enter the mansion again in her life.

    ¡°Grandpa, you take care. Now that I havee here, just consider it as Xiaoxiao having been here too.¡±

    Grandpa Sheng did not force her. Not everyone could guess what was on the mind of the witty girl.

    On the other hand, he had already sensed the problem between Hu Ran and Third Brother. So, before going home, Grandpa Sheng asked, ¡°Do you still not like Third Brother?¡±

    Hu Ran was startled.

    ¡°I know that although you have been very kind to each other, you don¡¯t have the kind of feelings that a husband and wife pair have. Whenpared with Qiqi and Eighth Brother, it is even more apparent. Sigh... It¡¯s my fault for forcing you to get married. Xiao Ran, you¡¯re a good girl. If you really don¡¯t want to live with Third Brother, you can negotiate a divorce. This time, I won¡¯t make you to do anything you¡¯re notfortable with.¡±

    Hu Ran froze.

    ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to answer me now. Think about it carefully first.¡± After that, Grandpa Sheng limped into the house with his cane.

    Hu Ran was frozen in ce. Her heart was flustered, especially when Sheng Bowen looked at her.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Hu Ran avoided Sheng Bowen¡¯s gaze.

    Sheng Bowen¡¯s face changed but he didn¡¯t ask Hu Ran anything. When they entered their room, he said, ¡°What did Grandpa say to you?¡±

    ¡°Third Brother, I want a divorce.¡± Hu Ran gathered her courage and finally said. ¡°I originally made up my mind to be with you forever. But I still think that we are more like family than lovers.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Sheng Bowenughed, but he wore a weird expression. ¡°Since you have decided, we shall divorce. Let¡¯s find a time to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau. We don¡¯t need to make an announcement. We will just break up peacefully.¡±

    He didn¡¯t even bother to struggle.

    Thinking of this, Hu Ran was even more disappointed. Sure enough, a bad beginning would not lead to a good ending. She had to admit that when she mentioned about divorce, it was entirely on impulse.

 Chapter 643 - Find Out Everything About This Man

    <h4>Chapter 643: Find Out Everything About This Man</h4>

    She desperately wanted to change her rtionship with Sheng Bowen. But he was simply a logwood. He actually gave up when she said those words so simply!

    Actually, when Sheng Bowen went into the bedroom, his face changed. When Hu Ran mentioned about divorce, he felt as if his soul had escaped his body. He even felt that he had auditory hallucinations.

    Divorce?

    So be it, as long as Hu Ran was happy!

    ...

    After Tang Yixiao¡¯s case was solved, the police at the police station rxed right away. In the morning, while they were idling at the police station, Tang Yan was summoned to the office by the chief. When Tang Yan left the office, he cast a meaningful look at Feng Shanshan.

    Feng Shanshan felt that something was not right, so she followed behind Tang Yan and asked, ¡°What did the chief tell you?¡±

    ¡°I am leaving tomorrow, for a few days. You take care being alone at home.¡±

    ¡°Is it a mission like thest time?¡± Feng Shanshan asked. ¡°The wound on your left shoulder has only just healed. Are you so eager to die?¡±

    ¡°This is my job. Whether you ept it or not, it¡¯s all the same,¡± Tang Yan replied as he got into his off-road vehicle.

    Feng Shanshan didn¡¯t stop him. How could she? She knew all along that he was a cold person. What could she do?

    When Mu Qiqi arrived at the police station, she saw a long face waiting for her.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just thinking of the bad luck I have in romance. My ex-boyfriend is a scumbag and my current one is a bastard.¡±

    ¡°Captain Tang annoyed you again?¡± Mu Qiqi couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal that he annoys you? He¡¯s a man of blood and iron. He is always passionate about solving cases. I think it¡¯s ingrained in his bones. I¡¯m afraid that there is nothing we can do to change it. Weren¡¯t you the one who fell for his body in the first ce? You can¡¯t me Captain Tang.¡±

    Feng Shanshan leaned against the ss window, thinking hard about her seemingly bleak future with him.

    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s do the experiment. Being busy makes me forget about my sorrow.¡±

    The two entered the forensicsboratory together. The professor was back, but on the first day he resumed work, he was already dissatisfied with the new forensic doctor.

    ¡°I¡¯m just asking you to help me with a simple experiment. Don¡¯t you know how to do it? Who on earth rmended you to work here?¡±

    ¡°Professor, I... I¡¯ll work hard to learn from you.¡±

    The professor put his hands on the dissection table and pushed his sses up the bridge of his nose. ¡°You are a full-fledged forensic doctor. Why is your ability lower than a freshman?¡±

    The new forensic doctor looked at the professor timidly in silence.

    ¡°Forget it. Just go out.¡±

    The professor did not make it too difficult for the new forensic doctor and just sent him out. He thought that his ability was as weak as his character.

    However, what they didn¡¯t know was that Tang Yan had been sent on a dangerous mission this time because of this new forensic doctor.

    As far as his background was concerned, no one in the police station couldpare to him, except Mu Qiqi.

    Tang Yan knew why he had been chosen for this mission. When he came back, he bumped into the new forensic doctor who was sulking at the entrance. So, he jumped out of his car and said, ¡°Power should not be used like that, even though you hated me very much.¡±

    ¡°Captain Tang, what are you talking about? I can¡¯t understand at all.¡± The other party acted dumb.

    ¡°Whether you understand or not, you better remember this. In this lifetime, no one will support you unconditionally.¡±

    After saying that, Tang Yan returned to the police station.

    ¡°Humph. Doesn¡¯t matter if I have support or not. You still have to go to the frontlines to die.¡±

    The new forensic doctor felt very irritated with the people in the criminal investigation team, especially Tang Yan and Mu Qiqi. Tang Yan was a mere leader of a team. What was it for him to be proud of? As for Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan, they were worse. They were just two petty forensic assistants. How could they act so arrogantly in front of a forensic doctor like him?

    He just wanted to use his power this way. What¡¯s the big deal?

    In the afternoon, Tang Yan wanted to go home to pack up after arranging work for his team members. Before he left, he couldn¡¯t say a word to Feng Shanshan to stop her from worrying.

    Feng Shanshan did not get too sentimental about it either. It didn¡¯t matter if he said it or not. She knew what this man was like.

    But just after Tang Yan left, Feng Shanshan and Mu Qiqi overheard the new forensic doctor talking to his uncle on the phone while he was hiding in the resting room.

    ¡°Uncle, thank you for teaching Captain Tang a lesson for me. I will listen to you from now on. I promise.¡±

    Feng Shanshan nearly exploded. She pushed open the door with much fervor and gave him a tight p on his face. He was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Are you still a human? You¡¯re a beast!¡±

    Mu Qiqi hugged Feng Shanshan tightly, fearing that she might cause trouble again. ¡°Calm down, calm down.¡±

    ¡°Damn it! Do you know that Tang Yan was shot on his shoulder on hisst mission? He got a fever because of that shot. His wound has only just healed, and this bastard actually used his background to get him to the frontlines?!¡±

    Feng Shanshan was filled with so much rage that she was shaking.

    ¡°How could you do this to a workaholic who catches bad people for the citizens?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t change anything even if you lose your temper. It¡¯s better you let me do it.¡± Mu Qiqi held Feng Shanshan¡¯s shaking body tightly. ¡°He wants to fight using his background. Are you able to fight him?¡±

    Feng Shanshan calmed down immediately and stood aside.

    Mu Qiqi sighed and said to the new forensic doctor, ¡°I knew you¡¯re not capable from the beginning. You¡¯re here just to earn some credits. You will soon be transferred to another ce. So, it¡¯spletely okay for you to treat the colleagues here this way, including Captain Tang. You can even y with him in your hands. We can follow the rules you set for the game, but there¡¯s one thing you have to be clear about. My second uncle is the mayor of Jianchuan and my husband has close connections with the military. Since you want to y, let¡¯s have fun. Aren¡¯t you just using your background? You think no one else can do that?¡±

    Why didn¡¯t he touch Mu Qiqi?

    Because of her background.

    ¡°Mu Qiqi, I didn¡¯t hinder you when I ¡®troubled¡¯ Captain Tang. Could it be that Captain Tang is your lover and that¡¯s why you are so nervous about it?¡±

    Feng Shanshan kicked him hard after hearing his words. ¡°Say it again if you dare.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, why is Mu Qiqi so concerned about Captain Tang¡¯s matter?¡±

    Mu Qiqi didn¡¯t want to talk to the forensic doctor anymore. She took out her phone and called Sheng Xiao. ¡°Xiaoxiao, are you free?¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Who didn¡¯t know that Mu Qiqi¡¯s matter wasparable to a big business worth hundreds of billions?

    ¡°Help me do something.¡± Mu Qiqi sent the name of the forensic doctor to him. ¡°I want to know what¡¯s so amazing about his background.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a callter.¡± Sheng Xiao hung up the phone and gave Xu Che the name. ¡°Find out everything about this man.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Chief.¡± Xu Che nodded.

    This was a mission from his wife.

 Chapter 644 - Donâ€™t Even Think About Leaving This Place Alive

    <h4>Chapter 644: Don¡¯t Even Think About Leaving This ce Alive</h4>

    Mu Qiqi ended the call and looked at the new forensic doctor, raising her eyebrows.

    The new forensic doctor was called Dai Xi.

    Dai Xi looked at Mu Qiqi. They did not want to lose to one another. ¡°We¡¯re people who depend on our backgrounds. So, what¡¯s the difference between us? Do you think you are so great? You only know to go to Sheng Xiao. If you are so capable, solve it yourself.¡±

    ¡°I still need to know your background if I want to solve the problem. I¡¯m assuming you know that my husband is not someone who takes actions ofmon sense, so if he finds something that he shouldn¡¯t have found out, that would be great.¡±

    After saying that, Mu Qiqi left, dragging Feng Shanshan along.

    Feng Shanshan red at Dai Xi. ¡°If anything happens to him, don¡¯t even think about leaving this ce alive.¡±

    The other party looked at them nonchntly, as if not afraid of death. He really wanted to see how they would turn the tide, if they were able to, when Tang Yan had already gone to the frontlines.

    ¡°What now?¡± Feng Shanshan looked at Mu Qiqi indecisively. ¡°Even if Chief Sheng finds out about his background, there is no way to save this matter.¡±

    Mu Qiqi smiled and patted Feng Shanshan on her shoulders. ¡°You are anxious because you¡¯re too worried. Captain Tang has gone through so many dangerous missions. Do you think this is truly a desperate situation? Think about it. He won¡¯t be willing toe back even if you ask him to. Trust me, he will do better than you think.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Feng Shanshan looked at Mu Qiqi, feeling anxious and unsure.

    ¡°Even if the man in my family finds out about the background of that bastard, do you think you will be able to pull him back here? Think about his personality.¡±

    Feng Shanshan took a deep breath. Although she did not want to admit that what Mu Qiqi said was right, she knew she had to, because Tang Yan was a very rigid person.

    Even if he coulde back now, he might not be willing to.

    After all, he had once said that no matter how dangerous a mission was, someone had to do it. And this man had never regarded his life as anything precious.

    ¡°As for the bastard, we¡¯ll get a chance to teach him a lesson. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Feng Shanshan had no other choice but to wait.

    ...

    By an hourter, Xu Che had found information about the man. The uncle of this person was currently working in the General Administration, and his position was not low by any means.

    No wonder that person with the surname Dai could be this arrogant.

    ording to the information from Xu Che, this uncle seemed to be a verywful and responsible person. He didn¡¯t seem to have any secrets. This was also why Dai Xi wasn¡¯t afraid of Mu Qiqi asking help from Sheng Xiao. However, if he really was a righteous person, he would not have helped his nephew abuse his power.

    Hence, this was the biggest news for Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan.

    ¡°He does indeed not show any weakness. However, as long as he has done it, there must be traces to be tracked. In these few days when Captain Tang is not here, I think we can go out and look for it.¡±

    Feng Shanshan felt disgusted with people with power. They didn¡¯t use the advantage properly, and instead sent people out to die.

    ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡±

    ¡°Listen.¡± Mu Qiqi draped her arm around Feng Shanshan¡¯s shoulder and pulled her closer. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter that his uncle is a problematic one. Just don¡¯t forget that his nephew¡¯s existence is the biggest evidence.¡±

    ¡°Where did he study forensic science and how were his results? Hees to the criminal investigation team without any real ability. Aren¡¯t these things worthy of our attention?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re just two little forensic assistants anyway. There isn¡¯t any work in the police station these days. Why don¡¯t we go out and investigate?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Feng Shanshan nodded.

    This time, let¡¯s not rely on the others. We¡¯ll just rely on ourselves, so that he won¡¯t underestimate me.¡± Mu Qiqi harrumphed in dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Let¡¯s act then.¡±

    Soon after, Mu Qiqi read the profile of Doctor Dai. He actually graduated from a prestigious university and he got excellent results for every subject?

    His level wasn¡¯t enough to even pass the subjects.

    ¡°We cannot alert his lecturers. They might be on his side. We¡¯ll ask his ssmates.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was quick-witted. Although she knew that the results of this person had been altered by somebody and the evidence removed, she thought that there must be some traces left behind if they look for it carefully.

    ¡°It¡¯d be best that we get physical evidence.¡±

    In fact, it would be effortless if they handed this to Sheng Xiao. However, as the forensic doctor said, was she really unable to do anything if she did not have Xiaoxiao? Leaving other things aside, this matter, to her, was too easy to handle.

    ...

    In the evening, in Sheng Mansion.

    Hu Ran spent a whole day in the room thinking hard. And finally, she told Grandpa Sheng her thoughts. ¡°Grandpa, maybe I am really not suitable for Third Brother. Because to me, he is just like family. I don¡¯t have that kind of feelings toward him, so I think I may not be able to stay with him anymore.¡±

    Grandpa Sheng felt helpless when he heard it. But he could understand. ¡°I knew it a long time ago. When two people are really in love, it¡¯s impossible to separate them. Just look at Eighth Brother and the girl. Who could separate them? Since you have already made your decision and talked through it, I¡¯ll have nothing more to say. I just hope that you two can find your own true happiness in the future.¡±

    Hu Ran sat in the living room, still contemting, until Sheng Bowen came back.

    ¡°It¡¯s so cold. Why didn¡¯t you go back to the room?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you. We¡¯ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow morning,¡± Hu Ran said seriously. ¡°Third Brother, you¡¯re a nice man, a very nice man. But, perhaps you have also sensed the problem between us. We don¡¯t have the spark of love. In fact, the rtionship we have now doesn¡¯t evenpare to the time when I acted stupid. I¡¯ve thought about it all day, so, I n to end this rtionship.

    Sheng Bowen did not tell the Shengs about the current problems of Huang Yao. He simply nodded. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t regret it.¡±

    ¡°If we are really fated to be together, I¡¯m willing to start over with you.¡±

    Sheng Bowen did not get what she was trying to tell him. ¡°Rest early. I¡¯ll wait for you at the door tomorrow morning.¡±

    After that, Sheng Bowen went to the room Sheng Kai used before.

    Since they had decided to divorce, it was not suitable for them to sleep in one room.

    Hu Ran sighed and stood up in the living room. Anyhow, their coboration had been quite pleasant.

    But Sheng Bowen sat in Sheng Kai¡¯s room, staring nkly into space for a long time. He did not know whether what he was experiencing was a heartache or not.

    ...

    At night, Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan were still chatting with Doctor Dai¡¯s ex-girlfriend. It hadn¡¯t been easy for them to get this information. When they broke up, they had gotten into an ugly fight.

    However, because of his background, this girl was reluctant to say much after knowing the reason Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan came to her.

    ¡°He has a powerful uncle. How can I survive in Jianchuan if I tell you?¡±

 Chapter 645 - Youâ€™re Already Deeply in Love

    <h4>Chapter 645: You¡¯re Already Deeply in Love</h4>

    Chapter 645 You¡¯re Already Deeply in Love

    After Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan heard those words, they exchanged nces. This girl obviously knew a lot of goings-on behind the curtains. Of course, they knew how to ensure the safety of this girl.

    ¡°We can understand your position. It¡¯s alright. You can just give us a hint, even a small hint is sufficient.¡±

    The other party felt that they were very difficult, so she sighed. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll give this to you. Maybe, it¡¯s useful to you.¡±

    After saying that, the girl entered her room, took out a USB drive and handed it to them.

    ¡°They¡¯re screenshots of the results of that bastard. It¡¯s me who helped him check his results. He failed four. I¡¯ve also screenshotted the chat records. But you must promise me to keep it a secret, especially from that bastard and his uncle, that I provided these to you. Can you promise?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Rest assured.¡±

    The two were excited when they got the evidence. But it was clearly not enough.

    ¡°Let¡¯s call it a day. We¡¯ll go to his school tomorrow and see if there¡¯s anything else useful.¡±

    Mu Qiqi passed the tiny item to Feng Shanshan. ¡°Take it. You can sleep with it. I know you will only be at peace that way.¡±

    ¡°You go back first. I¡¯ll go and meet the other people.¡± Feng Shanshan took it and kept it carefully in her bag. At this moment, it was as if she had been infected by Tang Yan¡¯s unwillingness to admit defeat. She must get something out of this.

    Mu Qiqi smiled after listening to her. ¡°You are still saying that you don¡¯t want feelings to get in between you. But in fact, before you know it, you¡¯re already deeply in love.¡±

    ¡°If the same thing happened to Chief Sheng, I believe you would be just the same as me,¡± Feng Shanshan said. ¡°I learned this from you. Aren¡¯t we supposed to work hard to protect our own things?¡±

    ¡°Then let me do you a favor and apany you. Did you think I will let you be alone?¡±

    After that, Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan decided to go to another ce. However, Sheng Xiao¡¯s car was already parked in front of the apartment.

    Under the dim light, when a handsome man in a brown coat stood by the roadside, anyone who passed by would look at him.

    Sheng Xiao looked at Mu Qiqi with his arms crossed. His eyes were like shining stars. ¡°Even if I don¡¯te for you, don¡¯t you know you have to go home already?¡±

    Mu Qiqi walked to Sheng Xiao and grabbed his sleeve. ¡°We¡¯ve worked so hard to finally make some progress. Feng Shanshan wants to continue. So, we may still be visiting some other people tonight.¡±

    ¡°For another man?¡± Sheng Xiao frowned.

    ¡°I do this for her... and she does this for her man.¡± Mu Qiqi pointed at Feng Shanshan wittily and answered.

    Sheng Xiao remained silent for two seconds. ¡°Get in. Tell me your next destination.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going as well?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs when we get there,¡± Sheng Xiao said. ¡°There are still some documents I haven¡¯t read. It doesn¡¯t matter where I read them.¡±

    After hearing this, Mu Qiqi kissed Sheng Xiao on his cheek. ¡°I¡¯ll reward you tonight when we get home.¡±

    It was the first time Feng Shanshan sat in Sheng Xiao¡¯s car. He was an actual big boss in Jianchuan! However, since it was urgent, she could not be picky. So, she opened the car door and got into the front passenger seat. Then, she looked at Xu Che with a puppy face.

    ¡°This is obviously something you can ask for help from me. Why must you get yourself into all this trouble?¡± Sheng Xiao asked Mu Qiqi in the car. However, Feng Shanshan felt that it wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t understand Mu Qiqi. He just thought that it was a trivial matter.

    No, what Sheng Xiao really meant was why she must put in so much effort for another man.

    Mu Qiqi might be the only one who understood what Sheng Xiao meant by his words. So, she said to Sheng Xiao, ¡°How can I let her wait for such things? If it happened to you, I will definitely not be able to be at ease. I would do it myself so that I can be assured.¡±

    Because of Feng Shanshan¡¯s presence, Sheng Xiao simply stroked Mu Qiqi¡¯s head. Alright, he was satisfied with this answer.

    After listening to this, Feng Shanshan felt that they could actuallymunicate without using words. Perhaps they shared anguage only they could understand.

    Soon after, they arrived in front of the house of another ssmate of Dai Xi. Although it was a vi, it gave off a grim vibe.

    Feng Shanshan got out of the car. When she was about to ring the doorbell, the neighbor stopped her. ¡°Youngdy, is there anything urgent that you need to meet with the people in the house?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s something urgent.¡±

    ¡°I advise you not to go in. In this family, apart from one normal son, the father is paralyzed, and the mother is mentally ill. You might hurt yourself if you go in.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Auntie. But my matter is really urgent.¡± Feng Shanshan did not n to retreat. Apart from feelings, she never backed down from the matters rted to Tang Yan.

    ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ve advised you. It¡¯s not my fault that you don¡¯t want to listen to me.¡±

    The neighbor sighed and left. Feng Shanshan rang the doorbell. Coincidentally, the person who answered the door was the one they were looking for. This person had a conflict with Dai Xi in the past.

    ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± The other party looked at Feng Shanshan coldly.

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for you. I want to know something about Dai Xi in the past. I want to know if you¡¯re free to talk.¡±

    The other party nced at Feng Shanshan and uttered, ¡°No.¡±

    After saying that, he turned around. But after taking two steps, he returned to them. ¡°What do you want to know?¡±

    ¡°His results.¡±

    ¡°Humph. Does he even have one?¡± That man snorted. ¡°He didn¡¯t attend lectures and tutorials. He¡¯s even scared of blood. How can a person like him be a forensic doctor?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s scared of blood?¡±

    Feng Shanshan was reminded of Dai Xi¡¯s reaction when he was dissecting Tang Yixiao. She previously thought that he was just feeling sick because the corpse was heavily damaged. But she didn¡¯t expect that it was actually because he¡¯s scared of blood.

    ¡°But why does it matter? He has a good uncle. He can go to any department he wants.¡±

    Just knowing that Dai Xi was scared of blood was enough to bring down the bastard. How can he be a forensic doctor with that condition? Was he mad? Although most people would show some symptoms of hemophobia, he should be resistant to it already after five years of training. Why was he still afraid of blood?

    Did he think that he was still a freshman?

    ¡°Can you tell me more about Dai Xi?¡±

    ¡°Dai Xi hired a person named Qin Yang to take most of his exams. You can look for him.¡± After saying that, he went into his house and shut the door firmly, as if there were two lions in his house.

    ¡°We¡¯ve gained quite the information.¡± Mu Qiqi looked at Feng Shanshan. ¡°Of course. The more the better. That bastard mustn¡¯t know that we¡¯re investigating him.¡±

    ¡°He faked his results. Even Mu Tangxue is better than him. At least she is a bit capable!¡±

 Chapter 646 - Overly Caring

    <h4>Chapter 646: Overly Caring</h4>

    Feng Shanshan didn¡¯t move after getting the information. She scanned the list to look for Qin Yang¡¯s name. However, Qin Yang was not one of the enemies of Dai Xi, so his name was not on the list.

    Looking at Feng Shanshan¡¯s unwillingness to give up, Mu Qiqi crossed her arms across her chest and asked, ¡°Are you thinking of looking for Qin Yang? We don¡¯t even know who Qin Yang is, nor do we have any information about him. How can you look for him?¡±

    ¡°You and Chief Sheng can go home. I still want to continue.¡±

    Seeing Feng Shanshan was about to leave, Mu Qiqi grabbed her arm. ¡°Do you still want your life? It¡¯s already sote but you¡¯re wandering everywhere. Do you have to go this far for the sake of Captain Tang? Qin Yang won¡¯t run away.¡±

    ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing, Qiqi. He¡¯s working desperately outside because of that bastard. If I can¡¯t get the evidence sooner, I can¡¯t be at peace.¡±

    Mu Qiqi sighed helplessly and looked at her man in the car.

    Although Sheng Xiao was reading the documents, he was aware of the argument between the two. So, he uttered, ¡°Get in.¡±

    Although this little one was telling Feng Shanshan to stop, he knew the little one would have already rushed out with her if he was not there.

    ¡°Get in.¡± Mu Qiqi repeated to Feng Shanshan, imitating his tone.

    After making a few calls, Xu Che confirmed the identity of Qin Yang.

    Although he was a person who helped Dai Xi pass his exams by taking them for him, he had started a business and became quite sessful after he graduated.

    Soon, they arrived outside Qin Yang¡¯s shop. The same old rule applied here. Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan went in themselves while Sheng Xiao waited in the car.

    This man was currently running a bar called Night Wind.

    Seeing the type of business, Sheng Xiao said to Xu Che while reading his documents, ¡°Go and protect her.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Che reacted immediately.

    Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan got to know in which VIP room Qin Yang was from the bartender. The atmosphere of the ce was foul. Some of the people were singing and some were drinking. The men and women were having so much fun.

    ¡°Boss, there are twodies looking for you,¡± said the bartender to Qin Yang.

    Qin Yang sat among the crowd. Seeing that Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan were both beauties, he waved at them. ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure to have two beauties looking for me. Why don¡¯t we sing a song first?¡±

    ¡°We came for Dai Xi¡¯s matter,¡± Feng Shanshan said directly to Qin Yang.

    ¡°No matter who and what you came for, you must drink first. This is the rule here.¡± Qin Yang pointed at the wine bottle on the table. ¡°Otherwise, why should I tell you anything?¡±

    This man clearly did not take them seriously. He exuded the aura of a rogue.

    The man wearing a pair of gold-framed sses seemed drunk. He didn¡¯t see the man behind Feng Shanshan.

    ¡°Will you tell me after I finish that bottle?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m a man who keeps my words.¡±

    After the men and women heard him, they burst outughing.

    Feng Shanshan was once the bar¡¯s frequent visitor. One bottle of wine was an easy task for her. So, she took it and finished it in one go. But after she drank the wine, Qin Yang barked withughter and encouraged her to drink some more. ¡°Impressive! Drink one more bottle and I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t trust him. He¡¯s just teasing you.¡± Mu Qiqi stopped Feng Shanshan.

    Feng Shanshan remained motionless.

    ¡°Feng Shanshan, he¡¯s clearly not in a sober state. Why don¡¯t you wait ande tomorrow when he¡¯s sober? Must you do this now?¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯vee, don¡¯t think about leaving tonight.¡± Qin Yang signaled the bartender to close the door. It was rare for two cute girls toe, so how could he miss such a good opportunity?

    ¡°Are you sure you want to lock us in?¡± Mu Qiqi looked at Qin Yang, crossing her arms. ¡°Do you know who we are?¡±

    ¡°This girl looks very much like Mu Qiqi, doesn¡¯t she? The one who always appears on the newspaper.¡± One of them recognized Mu Qiqi, but he was unsure about it.

    As for Qin Yang, heughed out loud. ¡°Who is Mu Qiqi? I don¡¯t know her. I only know that people with that kind of status wouldn¡¯te to a ce like this. If you two really want to ask me about Dai Xi, you should pay for it, right? However, I am not a person who likes money. I simply have one little hobby.¡±

    Having said that, Qin Yang stood up and walked toward Feng Shanshan. He wanted to touch her cheek, but right at that moment, the door of the VIP room burst open very suddenly and before he could see the man who came in clearly, Qin Yang had already been thrown against the wall.

    Now only did the crowd see Xu Che.

    ¡°Who are you? Are you asking for your death by picking up a fight here?¡±

    Xu Che took out a name card from his pocket and threw it to them. Then, he said, ¡°Get lost if you want to live.¡±

    One of them picked up the name card. He paled and stood up immediately. ¡°He¡¯s Zhongteng¡¯s man. He¡¯s the general assistant of Zhongteng.¡±

    After a while, only Qin Yang, Xu Che, and the two girls were left in the VIP room.

    And then, Sheng Xiao walked into the room slowly and casually.

    ¡°The two girls just want to ask you something. Don¡¯t you think you are being too enthusiastic and overly caring, CEO Qin?¡±

    Qin Yang knelt on the ground. He did not dare to look into Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes, so he could only look at his shoes.

    ¡°It¡¯s me who is the fool. I didn¡¯t recognize you. I¡¯m sorry, Chief Sheng. If I knew she really is your wife, I wouldn¡¯t have messed around.¡±

    ¡°So, can you tell us now?¡± Sheng Xiao said irritatingly.

    ¡°Yes, yes...¡± Qin Yang wiped the sweat on his forehead and started to exin. ¡°Dai Xi has a powerful uncle. When he knew that I look like Dai Xi, he forced me to take the exams for him. My grades were barely enough for me to graduate then. But because I had to take the exams for Dai Xi, I missed the exams of my own papers and didn¡¯t graduate in the end. If I didn¡¯t have some money, my life would have already been destroyed by Dai Xi.¡±

    ¡°Do you have any proof?¡± Feng Shanshan asked.

    ¡°Yes. Because I¡¯m afraid of taking responsibility, I kept it as a protection. Dai Xi¡¯s uncle always came to me, so I installed a camera at my door.¡±

    ¡°Give it to me,¡± Feng Shanshan said coldly.

    ¡°I¡¯m also a victim. I was forced by Dai Xi¡¯s uncle. If you can guarantee that I won¡¯t be affected, I will give it to you right away.¡±

    ¡°The one who is in bad luck is someone else.¡± Sheng Xiao implied that he wasn¡¯t the one affected and considered it a promise to Qin Yang.

    ¡°Since Chief Sheng had promised, of course, I will cooperate.¡±

 Chapter 647 - Today Will Be an Exciting Day

    <h4>Chapter 647: Today Will Be an Exciting Day</h4>

    ¡°Is there any other evidence?¡±

    ¡°I remembered that there was once when I took the exams for Dai Xi, he was not even in the country. Instead, he went to have fun abroad. You can investigate to know the exact time. It should be during the second year.¡± Qin Yang recalled more memories for them.

    Feng Shanshan and Mu Qiqi exchanged nces. It should be enough.

    Now that they had the screenshots from Dai Xi¡¯s ex-girlfriend and Qin Yang¡¯s videos, if they could prove that the time Dai Xi went abroad coincided with the schedule of his examination, the evidence would be concrete.

    ¡°Chief Sheng, I have told you everything I know. Please let me go. I was blind for not recognizing your wife today. I will kowtow to her as an apology.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Mu Qiqi stopped him immediately. She did not have such a bad hobby of getting people to kowtow to her.

    ¡°Make sure you open your eyes big in the future when you¡¯re outside. At least you will be able to save your life, don¡¯t you think?¡± Sheng Xiao hated the smell in the ce and frowned subconsciously.

    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you. I¡¯ll listen to everything you say.¡± Thinking that he might have survived this time, Qin Yang quickly agreed to him.

    Sheng Xiao nced at Mu Qiqi and stood up. ¡°Can we go now?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to handle it in the end.¡± Mu Qiqi sighed and looked at Feng Shanshan. ¡°Can you rest assured now?¡±

    ¡°Thanks,¡± Feng Shanshan said rather awkwardly.

    They left the bar swiftly. This time, Feng Shanshan went home willingly. She should feel at ease by now.

    As Mu Qiqi watched Feng Shanshan leave, she sighed helplessly. ¡°She said that she wouldn¡¯t fall in love. But the fact is that she is far more concerned than anyone else. Although she always says that Tang Yan is a bad guy, she still falls for him to the extent that she cannot control herself anymore. She¡¯s just not admitting that she is now a silly girl in love.¡±

    Sheng Xiao unbuttoned his sleeves and turned Mu Qiqi¡¯s face toward him. Then, he asked, ¡°Do you think I should not have helped you just now?¡±

    Mu Qiqi was startled. ¡°You¡¯re still thinking about what I said just now?¡±

    ¡°Mm-hmm.¡±

    Mu Qiqi chuckled. ¡°We were stupid for going into the ce by ourselves just now. If it were not because of you, we would still be trapped inside, wouldn¡¯t we? I know there are certain things that girls like us are unable to handle. I might have had to think about it all night before I could do something. Even so, it might not be more effective than youing to meet Qin Yang. Compared to you, I really don¡¯t know how long it will take for me to grow up so that I can be independent.¡±

    Sheng Xiao was satisfied after listening to her answer. Only then he let go of her. ¡°You will, one day.¡±

    ¡°I think so too.¡± Then, Mu Qiqiy on Sheng Xiao¡¯sp. ¡°There will be a good drama to watch tomorrow. I¡¯m getting excited just thinking about it.¡±

    Sheng Xiao was touching the little one¡¯s thin lips when his lips curled upward.

    Tomorrow, he should see how Feng Shanshan used the evidence to avenge Captain Tang.

    ...

    Late at night, in Ye Mansion.

    Mu Tangxue stayed in the house quietly all day long. Apart from talking to Ye Jingcheng in the morning, she did not say a word for the rest of the day.

    The servants in the house reported the situation to Ye Jingcheng when he came home, and he quickly went into her room after knowing about it.

    ¡°Tangxue... The servants told me you¡¯ve unhappy all day. What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Mu Tangxue sat on the bed and answered coldly.

    Ye Jingcheng sat on the edge of the bed and saw the fruit knife beside Mu Tangxue¡¯s pillow. ¡°What are you thinking of doing?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just feel that my chest is so tight that I can¡¯t live anymore.¡±

    Seeing Mu Tangxue in such distress, Ye Jingcheng knew that he could not lock Mu Tangxue in the house anymore. So, he hugged Mu Tangxue and said, ¡°We¡¯ll go out tomorrow to rx.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you. Mu Qiqi, you¡¯re not my sister. I didn¡¯t kill Mother.¡±

    After hearing what Mu Tangxue said, Ye Jingcheng was dumbfounded. He could somehow feel that Mu Tangxue was not quite sane.

    ¡°Tangxue, look at me. What are you saying?¡±

    ¡°Father... I didn¡¯t kill Grandma!¡±

    Ye Jingcheng was stunned. He barely managed to stand up after a while to call the family doctor. Did he just drive Mu Tangxue crazy?

    It was impossible.

    Soon, the family doctor arrived at Ye Mansion. After the doctor checked on Mu Tangxue and gave her some sedatives, Mu Tangxue fell asleep.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, she¡¯s having a nervous breakdown and showing signs of schizophrenia. I suggest you bring her to a hospital to get a thorough check-up. In the meantime, try not to stress her out.¡±

    Ye Jingcheng grabbed his cor and threatened him. ¡°Say that again.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the fact. I can¡¯t do anything if you don¡¯t trust me.¡±

    Ye Jingcheng let go of the doctor and uttered, ¡°Get lost.¡±

    Could it be that he had driven Mu Tangxue crazy because he sent Mr. Lu away? How big was Mr. Lu¡¯s influence on her actually?

    Ye Jingcheng stayed by Mu Tangxue¡¯s bed the entire night until Mu Tangxue woke up.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    At this moment, she seemed to have returned to normal. Ye Jingcheng was delighted and hugged her tightly.

    ¡°Tangxue, you can go anywhere you want to go tomorrow. Don¡¯t stay at home. After I get off work, I will go out with you.¡±

    Mu Tangxue remained motionless and simply let him hug her. However, her lips curled upward in secret.

    The emotions of this man were in her control now. When ites to acting, it could be said that she was a veteran. She had the ability to perhaps even win an award. Needless to say, she was fighting for her freedom because she wanted to know the current situation of Mr. Lu.

    Since Mu Tangxue was in a tricky situation, Mu Qiqi was unable to tell her his current situation.

    She couldn¡¯t imagine how Mu Tangxue would react if she told Mu Tangxue that Mr. Lu had been sent to the rural area. Mu Tangxue might go crazy.

    It was a night that many people seemed to be suffering. Whether it was Feng Shanshan, Third Brother and his wife, or Mu Tangxue. It was as if they were trapped in their own destinies, unable to escape from the deep pit.

    Anyway, tomorrow would be a brand new beginning, wouldn¡¯t it?

    Before that, early in the morning, Feng Shanshan sent some documents to some departments anonymously. She also attached the evidence along with the documents, of which she had made a lot of copies.

    Since Dai Xi bet Tang Yan¡¯s life with her, she must make him pay the price!

    In order to prepare the materials, she spent the whole night writing a ten-thousand-word draft. She had indeed worked hard for Tang Yan¡¯s sake.

    The man was her man. Although he did not have a family or a friend, at least he still had her as his woman.

    So, Feng Shanshan did not hesitate to do anything for him.

    The next morning, the police station also received some of the documents. Of course, those were the materials Feng Shanshan had prepared.

    Feng Shashan even sent a copy to Mu Qiqi, as if to remind her toe and join in the fun. Today would be an exciting day.

    She got herself so tiredst night, so today would be the day for harvesting!

 Chapter 648 - Who Would Compensate Her for a Man?

    <h4>Chapter 648: Who Would Compensate Her for a Man?</h4>

    In the morning, the staff in the police station started gossiping. Although they knew that Dai Xi was unlearned, they did not expect him to have such a big boss supporting him. He even faked his results by getting another person to take the exams for him.

    Feng Shanshan and Mu Qiqi bumped into each other at the entrance of the police station, so they walked in together. They were dragged into the crowd right away.

    ¡°Shanshan, Qiqi, did you see the documents about Dai Xi? It¡¯s spread all over the police station now. This man is really shameless. I didn¡¯t expect him to have gotten his license to be a forensic doctor this way. What¡¯s worse is that his uncle, who is a higher-up, actually broke thew when he clearly should know all about it. I wish I could see what happened to them.¡±

    The seniors in the police station couldn¡¯t suppress their feelings and gave theirments.

    ¡°It¡¯s still okay if it were some other job. But he chose to be a forensic doctor. It¡¯s a job concerning people¡¯s lives. A forensic doctor is supposed to provide us with important clues to solve cases. If he just wants to gain some fake credits, why didn¡¯t he get another job?¡±

    Feng Shanshan and Mu Qiqi looked at each other. They were very d. Since he was rubbish, they would not allow him to continue fooling around.

    Perhaps Dai Xi¡¯s uncle was having a headache by now.

    ¡°I wonder who sent this letter. It¡¯s so exciting. Nice work. He has helped us remove a malignant tumor in the team.¡±

    Feng Shanshan and Mu Qiqi did not say anything and went straight into the forensicsboratory.

    They didn¡¯t expect Dai Xi to already be there. He was hiding in theboratory and didn¡¯t dare to say anything. When he saw the twodies, he red at them with much hatred.

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Mu Qiqi asked.

    ¡°Was it you who sent the letter to nder my uncle?¡±

    ¡°Dr. Dai, please mind your words. It isn¡¯t nder, it¡¯s a fact.¡± Feng Shanshan corrected him solemnly. ¡°Of course, it doesn¡¯t matter if you think it¡¯s nder. Anyway, your uncle will have to give a reasonable exnation for this. Do you think he can still maintain his reputation after this?¡±

    Dai Xi lost his bnce and fell onto the ground. ¡°I never expected this...¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t expect that we would target you instead of your uncle, right?¡± Mu Qiqi leaned against the dissection table, crossing her arms across her chest. ¡°We did warn you. You were too confident with yourself. Your uncle has indeed removed all the traces, but you are different. Your existence alone is evidence. We¡¯re just merely helping you reminisce about your university life. I think it¡¯s a wonderful thing. Don¡¯t you think so, too?¡±

    Dai Xi knelt on the ground and sweat trickled down his face. ¡°Please let me go. I¡¯m just thinking of working as a forensic doctor for one year and then be transferred to another ce. I won¡¯t hinder you anymore.¡±

    ¡°Instead of begging us, it¡¯s better to beg the person who will fire your uncle. Yeah, that¡¯s right. Your qualification is fake anyway, so you might be fired as well.¡±

    Dai Xi gulped nervously. He didn¡¯t expect these twodies to be so clever.

    He thought that his n was foolproof. But they were still able to dig out the evidence in the end.

    Dai Xi could not say anything else. Only regret was left on his face. Right at that moment, his uncle called him.

    When Feng Shanshan saw the name shing on the screen, she grabbed the phone and turned on the loudspeaker.

    ¡°Dai Xi, you should just go. There¡¯s no way for me to escape. But I have prepared an escape route for you. Run away quickly.¡±

    He had been so careful all these years. He had never thought that he would fall because of his nephew.

    Dai Xi wanted very much to speak, but the phone was in Feng Shanshan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Chief Chen, he is in the police station now. Where do you think he can go?¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°The one who wrote the letter.¡± Having said that, Feng Shanshan ended the call and threw the phone to Dai Xi.

    The phone fell onto the ground. Dai Xi knew that he had caused his uncle a lot of trouble, so he did not have the courage to pick up the phone, not anymore. He was afraid of receiving calls from his aunt and his cousin.

    ¡°If I knew you would do this, I wou;dn¡¯t have messed with you even if I had to die. I wouldn¡¯t have taken revenge on Captain Tang.¡±

    You¡¯re regretting it only now?

    Unfortunately, it was already toote.

    As for Dai Xi¡¯s uncle, he would never know why he was reported by someone with an anonymous letter.

    Soon, the rted authority came to arrest Dai Xi to investigate the matter.

    Dai Xi was unable to resist since he was at the police station. He didn¡¯t have the chance to anyway even if he wanted to. More importantly, he was not smart enough to do it.

    But in the end, Tang Yan still could not be transferred back from the dangerous mission. He still had to risk his life toplete the mission.

    Thinking of this, Feng Shanshan no longer felt happy. If anything really happened to Tang Yan because of Dai Xi¡¯s vengeful actions, even though Dai Xi would be arrested, who wouldpensate her for a man?

    ¡°Alright, I know you¡¯re still worried. But I believe Captain Tang wille back safely.¡±

    Since Dai Xi was no longer in the team, everyone felt that the working environment had improved and there was less hindrance. Besides, with the gossip about that chief, they could spend the day in a rxed mood. This never happened at the police station.

    In the afternoon, Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan had lunch at the police station, and had an unexpected guest. Mu Tangxue hade.

    She seemed to have lost some weight in just two days. However, Mu Qiqi knew it was just an illusion.

    Nobody would know what was hidden within her seemingly frail body.

    Therefore, Mu Qiqi put down the cutlery in her hands and looked at her, crossing her arms. ¡°What do you think this ce is that you can walk in so freely?¡±

    ¡°I had just barely regained my freedom. I just want to know how Mr. Lu is now.¡± Mu Tangxue looked at the bodyguards Ye Jingcheng hired for her. They were standing at the door not far away. She was obviously in fear but she couldn¡¯t help worrying about Mr. Lu.

    Mu Qiqi sighed and looked at Mu Tangxue seriously. ¡°Am I the bodyguard of your Mr. Lu? Must I monitor him all the time?¡±

    ¡°Sister.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that. Who knows what you are trying to y behind everyone¡¯s backs?¡± Mu Qiqi continued eating.

    ¡°I told you I will not do anything to you anymore. I just want Mr. Lu to be safe.¡±

    These two sisters had nothing inmon, apart from their obsession for the men they loved.

    ¡°Ye Jingcheng sent your Mr. Lu to a rural area to work as an assistant teacher. Although Mr. Lu had clearly made his stand clear that he would never appear in front of you anymore, Ye Jingcheng did not want to give him any chance.¡±

    ¡°I knew it. His words cannot be trusted. Where is Mr. Lu now?¡± Mu Tangxue smirked.

    ¡°I can only tell you that he is safe,¡± Mu Qiqi said. ¡°Alright, I have told you what you want to know. Don¡¯t you think you should leave already?¡±

 Chapter 649 - How Else Would She Remember If I Donâ€™t Go This Far?

    <h4>Chapter 649: How Else Would She Remember If I Don¡¯t Go This Far?</h4>

    Mu Tangxue remained silent for a few seconds before she raised her head again. Her eyes were slightly red. It looked like she was indeed very irritated by Ye Jingcheng.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    Having said that, Mu Tangxue stood up. Before she went out, Mu Qiqi called out her name and said, ¡°No matter how you fight with Ye Jingcheng, I¡¯m actually d to see the results. But you can at least stay alive, right? Although you caused Mommy¡¯s death, Mommy loved you the most when she was alive. Don¡¯t let the Ye family inform me to retrieve your body. Let me tell you this in advance, I won¡¯t go.¡±

    Mu Tangxue did not say anything. She simply picked up speed in her pace.

    No matter how harsh Mu Qiqi was to her, she still had a hint of pity for her.

    However, Mu Tangxue couldn¡¯t care about anything else. She just wanted to use the most vicious means to let Ye Jingcheng taste pain.

    ...

    In the afternoon, the couple of the Sheng family had finallypleted the divorce procedures. They had officially dissolved their rtionship as husband and wife.

    ¡°Third Brother, I hope we will still be friends when we meet in the future.¡± Hu Ran stretched out her hand to shake hands with Sheng Bowen.

    However, Sheng Bowen reluctantly smiled and said, ¡°Of course. The driver is here, so I won¡¯t see you off. I still have some urgent matters to be settled in Huang Yao.¡±

    ¡°Good luck.¡± Hu Ran knew that saying anything seemed hypocritical since she had nothing to do with Sheng Bowen now.

    So, after Sheng Bowen left, she returned to Hu Mansion and let the servant get the luggage she had packed up yesterday in Sheng Mansion.

    There had been no vow, no ceremony, no blessings, and no love in this marriage.

    It started too quickly and ended just as quickly.

    ¡°Look at you. Third Young Master is such a righteous man. Why must you insist on divorcing?¡±

    Papa Hu couldn¡¯t understand why his daughter did not want such a good man and let other people have him instead.

    ¡°If he is snatched away by someone in the future, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you.¡±

    Hu Ran did not say anything and went into her room. Now, she was a divorcee. She wondered if it would tarnish her image when she wanted to look for a husband in the future.

    Perhaps, nobody would believe that she was still a virgin as she had married once.

    ...

    On the other hand, after Sheng Bowen got divorced, he returned to Huang Yao because Sheng Kai seemed to have something nned these days, to settle the shares in his hands.

    As far as he knew, the buyers of Sheng Kai¡¯s shares were not good people. They were all greedy wolves.

    Although he had been prepared for this, he would still feel extremely ufortable when he had to face the buyers.

    He hadn¡¯t told Grandpa Sheng about this since Grandpa Sheng had just been discharged. He did not want to stress him out and get him into the hospital again.

    Now that the situation has changed, he was on the bright side while Sheng Kai and Gu Ziling were on the dark side. He did not know what they would do with the support of Gu Ziling¡¯s grandfather.

    It was a good thing that Hu Ran left.

    He was not as confident as Sheng Xiao in his ability to stabilize the Sheng family. He did not know how far he could go.

    Moreover, Sheng Kai was a vicious man.

    Once he arrived at thepany, the secretary approached him and told him quickly, ¡°CEO Sheng, there¡¯s a guest who seems to be looking for trouble. He brought along a whole team of attorneys.¡±

    ¡°Where is he?¡±

    ¡°In the VIP room.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Come with me.¡± Sheng Bowen headed to the VIP room. He was in a bad mood that day.

    It was yet another party that was interested in buying the shares in Sheng Kai¡¯s hand.

    ...

    In the evening, it was raining in Jianchuan.

    Feng Shanshan and Mu Qiqi left the forensicsboratory. When they were about to go back to their respective homes, they saw Tang Yan walking in with injuries.

    His face was scratched and his forehead swollen. He seemed to have suffered quite some external injuries. But luckily, they were just external injuries.

    The first thing he said to Feng Shanshan and Mu Qiqi when he walked into the police station was, ¡°Don¡¯t go, you two. Come with me.¡±

    They exchanged nces and followed him into the office. Then, the whole team was summoned to gather.

    ¡°I already know about Dai Xi¡¯s matters. And I know the anonymous letter is written by someone in this team. Who let you act so hastily?¡± Tang Yan questioned them all. ¡°If this happens again, I won¡¯t tolerate any person who is so vengeful in my team. You must be clear about your identity. You are different from him.¡±

    Feng Shanshan didn¡¯t expect that her hard work for the whole night would be repaid in such a way.

    Mu Qiqi looked at Feng Shanshan with concern after hearing this.

    Feng Shanshan¡¯s eyes were getting red and tears kept rolling in her eyes.

    ¡®I should have let you die!¡¯

    ¡°I just wanted to say this. Meeting adjourned.¡± After saying that, Tang Yan didn¡¯t look at Feng Shanshan. He went straight to the forensicsboratory to look for the professor.

    Feng Shanshan and Mu Qiqi left the police station together.

    ¡®Men are all pigs!¡¯

    After listening to Tang Yan, the professorughed. ¡°They¡¯re the ones who wrote that letter, because you were being threatened.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stop them?¡±

    ¡°How could I have known there were so many stories behind it?¡± The professor shrugged. ¡°But we heard you when you were shouting in the office. Don¡¯t you think you were too much?¡±

    ¡°How else would she remember if I don¡¯t go this far?¡± Then, Tang Yan left the forensicsboratory and drove home.

    He knew it would break Feng Shanshan¡¯s heart, but who was Dai Xi¡¯s uncle? He was a chief. Did she think that she would be able to bring him down with an anonymous letter? Even if it could bring about a big change, the people involved in this were all people with powerful backgrounds, and they hadplex connections with each other.

    If they knew that it was Feng Shanshan who did it, would the people like Chief Chen spare her? Mu Qiqi would be fine because she had Sheng Xiao. But what did Feng Shanshan have?

    She was so fearless that she didn¡¯t even realize that she had gotten herself into such a big trouble.

    What if the enemies found her?

    Thinking of this, Tang Yan hurried home. But when he entered the living room, he didn¡¯t see Feng Shanshan.

    Feng Shanshan had brought out the nket, indicating that he would be sleeping in the living room tonight, and she would lock herself in the room, as shey on the bed in misery.

    Men were rational and women were emotional.

    This description held true when it came to their current situation.

    Of course, Tang Yan was not good at exining. No matter if Feng Shanshan could understand or not, he would still do his best in protecting her.

    For instance, tonight. It was a rainy night, a night that was suitable for taking revenge.

    Since he was sleeping in the living room, he could wait and see if there was anyone who would make this mistake!

 Chapter 650 - Are You Crazy?

    <h4>Chapter 650: Are You Crazy?</h4>

    In Ye Mansion soon after nightfall.

    The bodyguards had finished reporting to Ye Jingcheng about Mu Tangxue whereabouts all day, including her visit to the police station to look for Mu Qiqi.

    Ye Jingcheng had no idea that Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao had intervened in the matter of Mr. Lu. So, he would also not know that Mu Qiqi told Mu Tangxue about Mr. Lu¡¯s current situation. He thought Mu Tangxue went to Mu Qiqi to show off. If it was what he imagined, he would be pleased to let her do that.

    ¡°Do you feel better after going out?¡±

    Mu Tangxue looked at Ye Jingcheng and nodded. ¡°I feel much better.¡±

    ¡°Tangxue, you need to know this. I just want you to be happy.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Mu Tangxue sighed helplessly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to love me this much. Jingcheng, I¡¯m not worth it!¡±

    ¡°You are. I just want to give you the best. If you want the moon, I¡¯ll go up to the sky to get it for you.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m over it. Seeing Mu Qiqi living such a good life, I don¡¯t want to live a poor life anymore. I¡¯m the youngdy of the Mu family anyway. How can I shamelessly pursue a poor teacher? So, I promise to stay with you. But I feel sad that I¡¯m staying in your house without a name and that your parents do not like me.¡±

    Ye Jincheng was delighted after hearing Mu Tangxue¡¯s words. He knelt before Mu Tangxue right away and asked, ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Mu Tangxue nodded.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll talk to my parents. I want to get engaged to you. This way, you will have a name.¡± Ye Jingcheng was absolutely over the moon.

    ¡°What if your parents do not agree?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll still be useless. Because I must be with you. You should just wait for me.¡± Ye Jingcheng left Mu Tangxue¡¯s room excitedly and went into his parents¡¯ bedroom.

    And he mentioned his wish to get engaged to Mu Tangxue.

    However, Mama Ye was mad. ¡°What? Your father and I didn¡¯t mind you bringing her back home. But you want to get engaged to her? Are you crazy?¡±

    ¡°Ye Jingcheng, she was crazy about that teacher two days ago, but now she is willing to marry you. Have you ever thought why?¡±

    ¡°Because she¡¯s over him and knows that I¡¯m the best!¡±

    ¡°How na?ve. That slut must be ying some trick. Stop dreaming already. She doesn¡¯t like you, Ye Jingcheng. I¡¯m warning you. If you must get engaged to that slut, you can, after you get out of the Ye family. When you are no longer our son, there will be no more obstacle for you.¡±

    Mama Ye spoke very decisively, without showing him any mercy. But, did Ye Jingcheng care?

    Not at all!

    ¡°I¡¯m just informing you. I want Mu Tangxue. That¡¯s all.¡±

    Mu Tangxue was upstairs after listening to the quarrel between the mother and son. Of course, this was the beginning of Ye Jingcheng losing everything. Did he think that he could do anything he wanted?

    Just wait until he had nothing. He would know the taste of being trampled on.

    ...

    Late at night, Tang Yan put his hands behind his head and closed his eyes to rest. But just after the clock struck twelve, he opened his eyes wide in the dark.

    Under the faint light, the sound of the lock being jimmied was particrly obvious. Then, someone pushed open the door gently. However, just as he stepped into the living room, Tang Yan grabbed his shirt and the sound of fighting was heard.

    Feng Shanshan heard the noise and went into the living room immediately. When she switched on the light, what she saw was Tang Yan pinning two men to the ground.

    ¡°Call the police now.¡±

    Feng Shanshan went into the bedroom and grabbed her phone immediately. Soon, the local police came.

    ¡°What is happening?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Tang Yan asked her, half-naked. ¡°Your anonymous letter has harmed the interests of many people. It¡¯s only normal that the enemiese to get revenge.¡±

    Feng Shanshan suddenly realized why Tang Yan was so angry today. He was familiar with these tactics in the game of power and must have predicted that somebody woulde to trouble her.

    ¡°Even so, I still don¡¯t regret it.¡±

    ¡°Are you crazy?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am!¡± Feng Shanshan shouted. ¡°Are you my father that you must control me?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s just for me, it¡¯s not worth it.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to teach me what to do.¡± Having said that, Feng Shanshan returned to the room. As long as she knew what she was doing, it was fine.

    They were two orphans. They had nothing from the beginning. She didn¡¯t mind sacrificing.

    Tang Yan sent the men to the police station. Of course, the two men said that they were nning on robbing the house. They wouldn¡¯t have told them that they were trying to kill people.

    Later, Tang Yan drove home alone. Sometimes, he really wondered if he fell in love with Feng Shanshan because she was so uncontroble.

    When he got home, he opened the door of the bedroom with his key andy beside Feng Shanshan silently.

    Feng Shanshan wasn¡¯t asleep yet. When she felt the man lying beside her, she moved slightly to the edge of the bed.

    But as she moved, Tang Yan would move, too. In the end, when there was no more space for her to move anymore, she sat up. ¡°Sleep by yourself.¡±

    Tang Yan did not say anything and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Can¡¯t you be quiet?¡±

    ¡°I insist.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t slept for two days.¡±

    After Tang Yan said that, Feng Shanshan finally calmed down and let him hug her. Soon, she fell asleep.

    ...

    The next day.

    Mu Qiqi was still lying on the bed when Sheng Xiao said, ¡°Third Brother got divorced.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was still drowsy. She only sobered up after a while. She sat up straight and asked, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°Third Brother got divorced.¡± Sheng Xiao repeated himself while putting on his coat. ¡°It happened yesterday. Hu Ran has moved back to Hu Mansion.¡±

    ¡°There really aren¡¯t any sparks between them it seems. It¡¯s better this way. Third Brother can still choose. He just hasn¡¯t met the woman who he will be crazy with yet.¡±

    ¡°I thought you would carry forward your matchmaker spirit and help the two get back together.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no love between them. Why must I attempt this fruitless endeavor?¡± Mu Qiqi crawled out of the bed and hugged Sheng Xiao¡¯s waist. ¡°Mu Tangxue came to see me yesterday. I told her about Mr. Lu¡¯s situation. Judging from her face, she will definitely make some big move after she goes back.¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not move and let her hug him. After a while, he said, ¡°How long do you intend to hug me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really painful not to get the person one loves.¡± Mu Qiqi sighed suddenly. ¡°Why am I so lucky that the person I love loves me?

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a blessing from your previous lifetimes.¡± Sheng Xiaoughed, staring at her little head.

 Chapter 651 - Pissed Off!

    <h4>Chapter 651: Pissed Off!</h4>

    Since there was no work at the police station, Mu Qiqi decided to visit Sheng Bowen in Huang Yao. This man was used to taking everything upon himself. Even if he felt wronged, he would still care about other people.

    Thinking about his current situation in his love rtionship, Mu Qiqi bought some desserts for him when she passed by a bakery.

    When she went to Huang Yao, it caused quite a stir among the staff.

    Mu Qiqi went to Sheng Bowen¡¯s secretary. Knowing that Sheng Bowen was not having a meeting, she let the secretary lead her to his office.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Sheng Bowen stood up quickly when he saw Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°I heard about your matter this morning. So, I¡¯m here to see if you¡¯re hiding and crying.¡± Mu Qiqi put down the cake and stared at Sheng Bowen. ¡°But you don¡¯t look sad at all. Is there really no love between you two?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯te to see me. You just came to rub salt into my wound.¡± Sheng Bowen smiled bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s not like there isn¡¯t any feeling at all, but it¡¯s not that deep either.¡±

    The two sat on the sofa and chatted for a while. However, the secretary who was calm just now suddenly knocked on the door nervously and said to Sheng Bowen, ¡°CEO Sheng, something bad happened...¡±

    ¡°Qiqi, wait for a while. I¡¯ll go and take a look first.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± said Mu Qiqi.

    Sheng Bowen knew that Mu Qiqi was on his side, so he did not stop her. They walked out of the office together and the secretary exined to them.

    ¡°A customer came just now, iming that she bought a fake diamond from Huang Yao. Since she is a VVIP customer and she is very confident, the shop manager couldn¡¯t handle her.¡±

    Huang Yao was an establishedpany. How could it be possible for them to sell a fake product?

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and settle it now.¡±

    Having said that, Sheng Bowen increased his pace and Mu Qiqi followed closely behind him. She didn¡¯t think that it was a coincidence. Since Huang Yao was managed by Sheng Bowen now, there would be people who would use his well-known loyal and generous personality to achieve their ns.

    Especially a person who knew this very well. For instance, Sheng Kai.

    They soon arrived at the counter on the first floor. At the moment, the rich woman was sitting on the sofa, angry. Although the manager was already bowing and apologizing to her, she clearly didn¡¯t want to ept any of it.

    ¡°Chief Sheng...¡± When the crowd saw Sheng Bowen, they made way for him.

    When the other party saw Sheng Bowen, she pointed at herself and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been a VIP customer of Huang Yao for so long. I have never bought a fake product. I never expected Huang Yao to sell such shoddy goods. I spent millions to buy something home, but it was actually identified as only a few thousand dors worth of fake diamonds. Third Young Master, shouldn¡¯t you give me an exnation?¡±

    After that, the rich woman threw the identification certificate at Sheng Bowen.

    ¡°These are the diamond ne, the receipt issued by Huang Yao, and the certificate. Please take a look at it by yourself. By the way, let me tell you this. I¡¯m not short of money and I don¡¯t need your manager to apologize. I just feel that my trust in Huang Yao for so many years has been fed to the dog. From now on, I won¡¯t buy a single thing from Huang Yao. Not only that, we¡¯ll meet in the court soon.¡±

    After venting her anger, the rich woman wanted to leave the ce. However, Sheng Bowen stopped her. ¡°Madam, please stay.¡±

    ¡°What is it that you have to say?¡±

    ¡°Please give me seven days to look into the matter. I will use facts and evidence to tell you that Huang Yao never sells shoddy goods. In order to prove our worthiness of your trust, please give me a chance to prove our innocence.¡± Sheng Bowen¡¯s tone was polite and humble, and his attitude was very sincere and careful.

    Seeing this, the other party felt less angry and nodded. ¡°Alright, since this is the first time, I¡¯ll give you a chance. If you can¡¯t get any evidence after seven days, I¡¯ll report this to the police.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    She snorted in reply and left. Then, Sheng Bowen turned to the secretary and said, ¡°Find out those involved in this. I want to talk to them myself.¡±

    ¡°Yes, CEO Sheng.¡± After that, the secretary sped up and left.

    Sheng Bowen looked at Mu Qiqi behind him and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have time to chat with you today. We¡¯ll meet again next time.¡±

    ¡°It looks like someone did this on purpose. You better look into it. You might have spared someone, but it doesn¡¯t mean that he will be grateful to you. Instead, he will take revenge using any means. You take care. Nobody can help you now.¡±

    After hearing Mu Qiqi¡¯s words, Sheng Bowen smiled. ¡°You sure are a brainy girl. You can see the problem at a nce.¡±

    ¡°Go to Xiaoxiao if you need to.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Sheng Bowen patted Mu Qiqi on her shoulder tofort her. ¡°I won¡¯t be seeing you off.¡±

    ¡°Go on with your work...¡±

    Hu Ran left him at a critical moment, and Sheng Kai was trying to make aeback. Thinking of this, Mu Qiqi felt that Sheng Bowen was in a very miserable situation.

    He was not a man who could control the overall situation. But he was doing his best at the very least.

    Mu Qiqi sighed and left Huang Yao.

    However, she didn¡¯t know that someone was hiding in the dark to monitor her every movement. This person originally came to see how deted Sheng Bowen had be, but he did not expect that Mu Qiqi would be there.

    Those were the people who trampled on him once. He would make them pay for it a hundred and a thousand times as much as what he had suffered.

    Mu Qiqi went to the martial arts studio after leaving Huang Yao to continue her training. What happened to Sheng Bowen made her realize that she waspletely relying on the protection of Sheng Xiao. Once Xiaoxiao¡¯s protection failed, she would be just like Sheng Bowen, a target for everyone to trample on.

    ...

    That morning, Feng Shanshan and Tang Yan did not go to the police station. Since Tang Yan had just made a big contribution, the higher-ups put him on vacation.

    Feng Shanshan was still angry. So, after waking up, she got up on her own without paying any attention to him.

    They had two different opinions in their minds. Neither was willing to give in. They were clearly doing it for each other¡¯s sake, but the fight was just inevitable for them.

    Tang Yan might seem like he rarely got angry and was quiet, but once the line was crossed, he would never yield.

    Didn¡¯t he say that he would let her control him?

    What was this now?¡±

    Tang Yan slept until noon. When he woke up and saw Feng Shanshan was getting something from a high ce, he helped her from behind.

    When Feng Shanshan felt a tall figure approach her, she turned around and was shocked. ¡°Can¡¯t youe out after wearing pants?¡±

    ¡°I want to take a shower.¡± Tang Yan took the item and gave it to her.

    ¡°Then go.¡± Feng Shanshan looked away and went into the kitchen. She was still angry, very angry!

    But after Tang Yan took his shower, he received a call from the chief. He didn¡¯t have time to eat and went straight to the police station.

    Seeing this, Feng Shanshan dumped the food into the trash can. ¡°Living with this kind of person definitely pisses me off!¡±

 Chapter 652 - Do You Feel Pity for Her?

    <h4>Chapter 652: Do You Feel Pity for Her?</h4>

    After the training in the morning, Mu Qiqi went to Zhongteng and told Sheng Xiao about what happened in Huang Yao.

    Sheng Xiao sat in his chair quietly. After a while, he raised his head and looked at Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°This is a problem that allpanies face. Third Brother will know what to do.¡±

    ¡°Then I must be the one who made too much fuss.¡± Mu Qiqi put her hand on her chin and contemted. ¡°But I have a feeling that this matter will lead to another bigger problem. Maybe I¡¯m just being too sensitive that I always want to prevent Sheng Kai¡¯s revenge.¡±

    Hearing this, Sheng Xiao beckoned Mu Qiqi with his finger. When she came to his front, Sheng Xiao said, ¡°It¡¯s my problem that you feel so insecure.¡±

    ¡°It has nothing to do with you. This is the natural instinct of a woman. It¡¯s a woman¡¯s specialty to think too much.¡±

    Mu Qiqi sat on Sheng Xiao¡¯sp. ¡°You go on. I¡¯ll sleep for a while.¡± Then, she yawned, leaned her head on Sheng Xiao¡¯s shoulder, and closed her eyes.

    When the secretary entered the office and saw this, he did not make a sound. He had gotten used to it, so he simply passed the document to Sheng Xiao and let him sign it.

    ...

    In the afternoon, it was peaceful in Ye Mansion.

    When Mu Tangxue saw Mama Ye was alone in the living room, she went downstairs and walked toward her. However, the Mu Tangxue who was standing in front of Mama Ye waspletely different from the one that Ye Jingcheng knew.

    ¡°Bitch, you have been so good at acting since young. I¡¯m never wrong about this.¡±

    ¡°Even so, Aunt Ye, don¡¯t you still have to prepare for the engagement ceremony and ept me as your daughter-inw?¡± Mu Tangxue sat beside Mama Ye and smiled. ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. I¡¯m also a victim. Why won¡¯t your son just let me go?¡±

    Mama Ye looked away silently.

    ¡°Since we¡¯re getting engaged, I will make my requests. As the parents of the bridegroom, you should at least give me something. I won¡¯t ask for much, just five percent of the shares of Ye Holdings, so that I won¡¯t be bullied after marrying into the Ye family.¡±

    Mama Ye had the urge to p Mu Tangxue when she heard her request. ¡°You are out of your mind. It¡¯s your biggest fortune to be able to be engaged with my son. You still want shares of thepany?¡±

    Mu Tangxue covered her face andughed, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to give it to me. I can just ask your son for it. You know your son is very generous toward me, right? If I ask him to give me his heart, he might just do it.¡±

    Before Mu Tangxue could finish her words, Mama Ye grabbed Mu Tangxue by the hair and threw her to the ground. After that, she kicked her twice.

    ¡°You don¡¯t deserve it!¡± Mama Ye looked ugly. She had totally lost her poise as an elegantdy of a rich family.

    Of course, she thought that anyone who met a woman like Mu Tangxue would go crazy.

    Mu Tangxue did not struggle. Shey on the ground groaning in pain.

    After Mama Ye left, the servant who had been hiding in a corner came to help Mu Tangxue up.

    Mu Tangxue knew that she was hiding behind the screen. That was why she got Mama Ye all riled up.

    She believed that the servant had recorded the whole incident clearly, and so she just had to wait for her to send it to Ye Jingcheng.

    ¡°Miss Mu, you¡¯re too pitiful. Why don¡¯t you tell Young Master about this?¡± The servant helped Mu Tangxue upstairs and to the bed.

    ¡°I knew from the beginning that his parents hated me. I just didn¡¯t know that it was to this extent.¡± Mu Tangxue shed tears in silence. ¡°What can I say? It was me who insisted on being with him.¡±

    ¡°Miss Mu, don¡¯t say that. You should rest. When Young Masteres back, he wille and see you.¡±

    Mu Tangxue nodded andy on the bed.

    As for Ye Jingcheng, he had received the video the servant sent him. In the video, he saw his mother beating Mu Tangxue.

    So, he walked out of his office and rushed home.

    ¡°Why are you back at this hour?¡±

    Mama Ye was drinking tea in the garden. When she saw her son, she was curious about his sudden appearance at home.

    Ye Jingcheng pped her without a second thought. ¡°Whoever bullies Mu Tangxue is considered as going against me. No one can bully her, not even you.¡±

    Mama Ye was dumbfounded by Ye Jingcheng¡¯s p. It stunned her so much that it took a while before she could react. ¡°You¡¯re crazy. You bastard, how dare you hit me?¡±

    ¡°Mother, I warn you. If you bully Tangxue again, I will pay back ten times as much. Don¡¯t me me then!¡±

    Meanwhile, Mu Tangxue was in her room upstairs. The window was open and she was watching the incident in the garden, her arms crossed over her chest and the ends of her lips curled upward.

    The game had just begun.

    In the afternoon, Ye Holdings released the news about Ye Jingcheng and Mu Tangxue¡¯s engagement. It was even reported in the newspaper. This showed how much Ye Jingcheng valued Mu Tangxue.

    Mu Qiqi frowned when she read the newspaper. She was unsure if Mu Tangxue was sincere, or if it was all an illusion in order to get revenge, or she had fallen for the taste of power and wealth once again.

    Of course, she was more convinced that it was the second. However, she didn¡¯t expect that the heroine of the drama woulde to the police station in person to answer her question.

    ¡°Are you here for my blessings?¡± Mu Qiqi was in theboratory, wearing her white coat. She was called by the professor toe help with some experiments.

    ¡°Ye Jincheng would hope so, but...¡± Mu Tangxue moved closer to Mu Qiqi and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m inviting you to go for a good drama.¡±

    ¡°How do I know this is not your trick to fight against me?¡±

    ¡°Sister, I love Mr. Lu the same way you love Brother-inw. You muste next week. I said it already that I will avenge you.¡±

    Mu Qiqi did not give Mu Tangxue an answer, but she could feel the hatred Mu Tangxue had toward the Ye family and Ye Jingcheng strongly. Although Mu Tangxue was a sinful person, Mu Qiqi never hoped that Mu Tangxue would disappear in this world.

    After that, Mu Tangxue left.

    When she left, Mu Qiqi noticed that there were scratch marks on her face and that the way she walked was awkward. She might have been pped or tortured.

    Must she go this far?

    Feng Shanshan saw Mu Qiqi standing at the entrance, so she leaned against the wall. ¡°What are you thinking about in such a daze?¡±

    ¡°I suspect that Ye Jingcheng is beating Mu Tangxue,¡± said Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that a bad person will be defeated by another bad person? Do you feel pity for her now?¡±

    Mu Qiqi did not say anything. She didn¡¯t know how far Mu Tangxue could go in order to destroy Ye Jingcheng. Although she was d to witness the oue, she didn¡¯t forget that Ye Jingcheng was someone who could do anything to achieve his goal.

    ¡°I think she has already prepared herself mentally when she made that decision. This was her choice. She should atone for her sins.¡±

 Chapter 653 - So? You Want to Break Up?

    <h4>Chapter 653: So? You Want to Break Up?</h4>

    So, there¡¯s a reason why people always talked about karma. What goes aroundes around.

    If Mu Tangxue was really willing to do so much for Mr. Lu, what did Mr. Lu think about it all? After getting off work from theboratory, Mu Qiqi called Sheng Xiao, telling him that she wanted to meet Mr. Lu.

    Sheng Xiao sent Xu Che to chauffeur her to Zhongteng¡¯s factory.

    Mr. Lu was there. He was undergoing training to be an employee of Zhongteng.

    After staying there for some time, he had been influenced by Zhongteng¡¯s work culture. He felt that working there was more meaningful than being a teacher. So, he had decided to stay and develop his career in Zhongteng.

    Mu Qiqi met Mr. Lu in private in the evening.

    He knew who Mu Qiqi was, but he felt ufortable when he saw her face because of how simr it was to Mu Tangxue¡¯s. However, he was aware that the person standing before him was not the little nurse. She was, in fact, a talented forensic doctor-to-be.

    ¡°Mr. Lu, I¡¯m sorry to take your time.¡±

    ¡°Not at all. If it weren¡¯t for you and Chief Sheng, I would still be suffering in the rural area.¡± Mr. Lu was humble and shy.

    ¡°What do you really think of Mu Tangxue?¡± Mu Qiqi did note to chat with him. She wanted to know if this man had feelings for Mu Tangxue, even if it was just a bit.

    ¡°She... is a very special student,¡± Mr. Lu said honestly. ¡°It¡¯s a bit too overwhelming to be loved by her.¡±

    ¡°So, Mr. Lu does not have any other feelings for her apart from the rtionship between a teacher and a student?¡±

    Mr. Lu shook his head affirmatively. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Sorry to take your time. You take care.¡± After that brief and straightforward meeting, Mu Qiqi left Zhongteng.

    Mr. Lu was very confused. Because when Mu Qiqi was being serious, she seemed profoundly unpredictable whenpared with Mu Tangxue. He could not guess what was on her mind at all.

    Mu Qiqi simply felt sad for Mu Tangxue.

    She was sacrificing everything to protect this man, to avenge him. But to what end...

    This man didn¡¯t have the slightest of feelings toward Mu Tangxue. She was just an acquaintance to him. That¡¯s all.

    Was it worth it?

    After going back to Zhongteng, Mu Qiqi plunged into Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms silently.

    Seeing that she was depressed, Sheng Xiao did not say anything immediately. He waited until when they were on their way home before he asked, ¡°What did you talk about with that teacher?¡±

    ¡°I just asked him if he likes Mu Tangxue or not,¡± Mu Qiqi said frankly. ¡°I just wanted to know whether or not the man who Mu Tangxue is sacrificing herself for is worth it.¡±

    ¡°And the conclusion?¡±

    ¡°I can just say that she deserves it.¡±

    Then, Mu Qiqiy on Sheng Xiao¡¯sp. No matter how depressed she was, the reality was that she couldn¡¯t change a thing.

    ¡°Mu Tangxue invited us to her engagement ceremony next week. She said that I should go to watch a good drama.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll go then.¡±

    ...

    At the moment, Feng Shanshan was in her house. She hadn¡¯t seen Tang Yan since he went out. So, she could do anything she wanted now without having to think about anyone.

    It seemed like she was the only one who was angry. Tang Yan appeared unaffected. He avoided any interaction with her, and he didn¡¯t even fight with her. Feng Shanshan was an impatient person. If she didn¡¯t talk it over, she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep and eat properly.

    Because of this, she sat in the yard of her house, waiting for Tang Yan.

    At eight o¡¯clock at night, Tang Yan drove home. Seeing Feng Shanshan in the yard, he approached her. ¡°Are you aware that you are someone who is being hunted now? You¡¯re a very easy target right now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in my own house. Do I still have to hide and lock myself behind the door?¡± Feng Shanshan asked in return.

    ¡°Get inside.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s make it clear. What on earth do you think about our rtionship?¡± Feng Shanshan crossed her arms.

    ¡°Do you think of this ce as a hotel? Do you think that I¡¯m a dispensable girlfriend to you? I know you can sacrifice everything including me when solving cases. But please do it more discreetly and don¡¯t take me for granted. I don¡¯t care where you go. I should have ignored everything when you were sent on the mission just because of one useless fool. If you die outside, just let other people collect your body. I won¡¯t go and look for you. Do you think I¡¯m very annoying? Why did I choose to be with a block of ice like you? I can¡¯t feel any warmth at all. No wonder your ex-girlfriend cheated on you. I won¡¯t, but I can¡¯t stand you anymore.¡±

    After that, Feng Shanshan stood up. Although she knew that herst sentence was a bit too harsh, she just knew that this man still wouldn¡¯t show her any reaction.

    After a long pause, he said, ¡°It¡¯s cold outside. Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fucking insecure. What¡¯s the difference between staying inside or going outside? You who made me into this.¡±

    ¡°Sorry,¡± Tang Yan said in a low voice. ¡°I¡¯m not a qualified partner.¡±

    ¡°So? You want to break up?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll try to be one.¡±

    Although Feng Shanshan was very angry and she had thrown a tantrum, she did not think of breaking up with this man. Why should she?

    Therefore, when she heard what Tang Yan said, she was relieved. ¡°That¡¯s better. I¡¯m not like those gooey girls outside who you have to coax. I¡¯m just asking you for the most basic things. Is it so difficult?¡±

    Tang Yan stretched out his hand and pulled Feng Shanshan toward him. Then, he draped his arm on her shoulders and they went in together. ¡°I just feel that there is suddenly a woman who is stronger than any man by my side. I haven¡¯t gotten used to it and I don¡¯t know how to get along with you.¡±

    ¡°You said that you would let me control you!¡±

    Tang Yan didn¡¯t say anything else. He had actually been keeping a distance from Feng Shanshan these two days because of the dangerous mission he had justpleted. He was worried that he might be followed by the remaining members of the gang. If they found that there was a woman in his house, Feng Shanshan might face an unimaginable disaster.

    But this woman didn¡¯t seem to realize how much he cared for her.

    He was not good with words, but he would protect his woman.

    However, apparently, what a woman wanted was more than the protection of a man behind her back.

    Perhaps he had not done it for a long time. After they entered the house, they were fired up. It was just that there were many injuries on Tang Yan¡¯s body that he couldn¡¯t move freely.

    However, that didn¡¯t hinder Feng Shanshan at all. They pressed on each other repeatedly. In the end, Feng Shanshan rode on him. ¡°Let me do it.¡±

    Usually, Tang Yan would refuse her. But things were different now.

    Of course, this posture gave Feng Shanshan a great sense of aplishment. She felt as if she was riding on a big boss.

 Chapter 654 - You Canâ€™t Regret After Things Have Happened!

    <h4>Chapter 654: You Can¡¯t Regret After Things Have Happened!</h4>

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s prediction of the fake diamond incident of Huang Yao leading to another bigger problem was urate. In the morning, another customer brought a reporter along to the counter of Huang Yao. Simr to the rich woman yesterday, she had apparently also bought a shoddy product.

    If there was only one case, the possibility of it being purposely done to frame them was high. But now, with two cases happening in session, could Sheng Bowen still convince himself it was not a scheme?

    Every ne and every essory that Huang Yao sold had a unique code. Moreover, there were customer service staff assigned to each area to manage the sales.

    Since the incident happened, the staff in charge of that area had disappeared. And the diamonds corresponding to the code were all missing. Didn¡¯t this exin the problem?

    So, Sheng Bowen reported the case to the policest night. And before sunrise, he had called for an emergency meeting with the board of directors and initiated a n in response to the emergency. Now, Huang Yao paused the sales of jewelry entirely. And Sheng Bowen ordered the staff to examine each and every one of the products to prevent any potential fake diamond cases.

    However, there were still loopholes.

    Sheng Bowen had sent out men to retrieve jewelry from customers who had been entertained by the staff members who had disappeared. However, some of them refused to cooperate, especially the youngdy they were dealing with now.

    The staff members of Huang Yao tried tomunicate with her, but they realized that it was of no use. She didn¡¯t want to solve the problem at all and simply wanted to expose the fake jewelry sold by Huang Yao because she was enraged. She felt that Huang Yao had damaged her privilege as a VVIP customer, and that Huang Yao had embarrassed her by letting her wear fake jewelry.

    Subsequently, the broadcastingpanies in Jianchuan followed and reported the case in the news. Huang Yao immediately issued a public memo to apologize for the mismanagement of the employees which had damaged the interests of the customers. Besides that, they also announced that Huang Yao had reported the incident to the police and the authorities would find the people involved as soon as possible.

    Next, Huang Yao would retrieve all the jewelry sold by the missing staff members to ensure the rights and interests of each customer were respected. They also promised to conduct tests on each and every essory sold on the spot in the future to give a satisfactory answer to customers.

    When the public memo was released, it did not restore much of the customers¡¯ confidence in Huang Yao. The damage only continued to worsen.

    Grandpa Sheng had originally nned to retire fully and spend his remaining days in peace after he had escaped from the brink of death. But now that such a big crisis happened, he could not sit still and pretend that nothing happened. He wouldn¡¯t be able to call himself a Sheng anymore if he did nothing.

    So, he called Sheng Bowen home.

    ¡°Third Brother, what the hell is going on?¡± Grandpa Sheng pointed at the TV screen. ¡°Wasn¡¯t everything alright thest few days?

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grandpa. It¡¯s because of my incapability,¡± Sheng Bowen said defeatedly. ¡°I cannot nip this kind of problem in the bud like Eighth Brother.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen the public memo. You didn¡¯t miss anything out. You¡¯ve done everything you can.¡± Grandpa Sheng sighed. ¡°I just want to know if this has anything to do with Sheng Kai.¡±

    Sheng Bowen lowered his head, not looking at Grandpa Sheng. After a while, he said, ¡°We¡¯re still investigating, so we can¡¯t be sure...¡±

    ¡°I know you¡¯re worrying about my body.¡± Grandpa Sheng waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s my fault that I didn¡¯t get rid of that animal entirely. Now that he is making aeback and trying to cause havoc, it seems like you can only suffer.¡±

    Having said that, Grandpa Sheng turned around and leaned on the chair.

    Sheng Bowen was worried about his body, so he quickly held him. ¡°Grandpa, I will do everything I can to save Huang Yao. Although I¡¯m not as clever as Eighth Brother, as long as I¡¯m still the CEO of Huang Yao, I will treat Huang Yao as my own life.¡±

    Grandpa Sheng shook his head and patted Sheng Bowen on his shoulder. ¡°Just do your best.¡±

    He was no longer attached to these material things now.

    However, Sheng Bowen still felt that he had a huge responsibility. So, after meeting his grandfather, he returned to Huang Yao.

    When the secretary saw him, she said sympathetically, ¡°CEO Sheng, there¡¯s another guest.¡±

    Sheng Bowen knew that the guest must being for Sheng Kai¡¯s shares. These people were clearly trying to take advantage of the situation. He wondered how far they would cut the price.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Bring some tea to the meeting room.¡±

    ...

    Since the scandal broke out, Mu Qiqi had been following the updates closely. If the rich woman who made trouble yesterday was only an experiment to test the waters, then the youngdy today must be an upgraded version prepared by the enemy to attack them.

    To Sheng Bowen, his divorce with Hu Ran was already a blow to him. Now that Huang Yao was being attacked, Mu Qiqi couldn¡¯t imagine how sad her brother-inw was.

    Moreover, Grandpa Sheng had just undergone a brain operation. He valued Huang Yao the most. With such a thing happening at Huang Yao, she wasn¡¯t sure if he would be more stressed and get himself hospitalized again.

    Seeing her in an absent-minded state, Feng Shanshan asked, ¡°Do you want to go back and help? There¡¯s nothing to do in the police station. You don¡¯t have to waste your time here.¡±

    ¡°How can I help?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about your n for the VVIP Night before. Although you are an irritating person, your brain is undeniably smart. Moreover, you study forensic science, so you can identify the problem better than a normal person. Go back and look at the problem and maybe you will find something.¡±

    Mu Qiqi shook her head. ¡°I know nothing about jewelry.¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯ve seen a lot of conspiracies.¡±

    This time, Sheng Xiao had already said that he wanted to let Sheng Bowen grow. Although she wanted to help, she still felt that what her man said made sense.

    ¡°Who am I to go there?¡±

    Mu Qiqi rolled her eyes. When she was about to go back into theboratory, a senior came running to her, telling her that someone was looking for her.

    Mu Qiqi thought it was Mu Tangxue. She was toozy to see her already. But when she saw the person, she knew the person came for Sheng Bowen.

    It was Hu Ran.

    ¡°Am I disturbing you?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Mu Qiqi shook her head. They no longer had any rtionship. And Mu Qiqi didn¡¯t know her ex-sister-inw well, so she felt a bit awkward.

    ¡°If you¡¯re here for Third Brother¡¯s problem, I suggest you go and see him yourself. I don¡¯t know much. All that I knowes from the TV and gossip.¡±

    After that, Mu Qiqi wanted to leave, but Hu Ran stopped her. ¡°I never thought that I would leave him at this juncture. I didn¡¯t expect it to be like this.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to me yourself. Since you have ended your rtionship with Third Brother, you don¡¯t have to regret. Just walk your own path now. He¡¯s not the person who you should be worried about now.¡±

 Chapter 655 - Just Tell Me What You Want

    <h4>Chapter 655: Just Tell Me What You Want</h4>

    ¡°Since you were determined when you left him, don¡¯t linger on him anymore. He¡¯s in a very difficult situation now. You, of course, would know that Third Brother is very soft-hearted.¡±

    This was thest advice from Mu Qiqi to Hu Ran.

    And Hu Ran could sense Mu Qiqi¡¯s dislike of her from her tone.

    Mu Qiqi was always a very straightforward person. She showed her likes and dislikes openly.

    Since she epted her as her sister-inw because of Sheng Bowen, she would also hate her because of him.

    It was her who wanted to leave. But now she was the one who acted as if she cared.

    Although Mu Qiqi didn¡¯t want toment on other people¡¯s rtionships, she thought that one should not give up on a rtionship easily. And if one really wanted to give up the rtionship, one should make a clear-cut decision.

    Hu Ran didn¡¯t know why she had be such a despicable person.

    Perhaps Sheng Bowen thought so about her as well.

    After Mu Qiqi returned to theboratory, she felt that Sheng Bowen was very pitiful. So, she took off the white coat and said to Feng Shanshan, ¡°I¡¯m going back to see if Third Brother needs my help.¡±

    ¡°Just go. I think you will be a great help.¡±

    Mu Qiqi left the police station. On the way, she called Sheng Xiao.

    Sheng Xiao knew the little one would not stand by being idle and not doing anything. She wouldn¡¯t care for the others, but she treated Sheng Bowen as her real brother.

    ¡°Just don¡¯t interfere with things you shouldn¡¯t. You must know where you stand. Anyway, you better be going to help and not to make trouble.¡±

    ¡°You underestimate me.¡± Mu Qiqi snorted. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to youter when I get home tonight.¡± Then, Mu Qiqi hung up the phone. Meanwhile, Sheng Xiao asked Xu Che about Sheng Kai¡¯stest news.

    If it really was Sheng Kai this time, he would let Sheng Kai fall into the deepest pits of hell.

    ...

    An hourter, Mu Qiqi arrived at Huang Yao. The entrance was crowded with unforgiving reporters who did not seem to care about anything but further updates on the case.

    Seeing this, Mu Qiqi could only call Sheng Bowen. ¡°Third Brother, your helper is here.¡±

    Sheng Bowen hesitated, but he then thought that Mu Qiqi¡¯s cleverness coulde in handy, so he let the secretary bring her upstairs.

    The secretary was different from the other secretaries she had seen.

    ¡°Miss Mu, I was working for Sheng Kai in the past.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was startled, but the secretary continued.

    ¡°He sent me to monitor CEO Sheng. CEO Sheng knew I was a spy, but he didn¡¯t sack me. On the contrary, he entrusted me with important tasks. He is a very kind man. Because of this, I feel very sad to see him suffer. I hope Miss Mu will be able to help him. I know you are a very outstanding and aplished person.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was astonished to hear what she said. She didn¡¯t know that the secretary by Third Brother¡¯s side had such a background. He had never told her about this.

    ¡°I hope so.¡±

    Soon after, they arrived at the office via the secret path used by the CEO. Once Sheng Bowen saw Mu Qiqi, he managed a smile. ¡°Did Eighth Brother get you toe help me? Didn¡¯t he say that he wouldn¡¯t care about such things?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to all his not-going-to-interfere-with-your-growth thingy. I believe he has done a lot more in secret. We just don¡¯t know yet, or maybe we¡¯ll never know.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps you are the only one who knows him the best.¡±

    When Mu Qiqi saw the pile of documents on his table, she knew how much of a headache he was having now. ¡°What is it that I can help you with at the moment?¡±

    ¡°The police are currently hunting down the staff member. Although Huang Yao has been framed, it is also partly because of our negligence that led to this. Anyway, I must be ountable for this. The trickiest thing now is how we are going to pacify the two VVIP members who bought the fake diamonds. They don¡¯t seem to be willing to renegotiate or reconcile our differences. They don¡¯t even want to solve the problem. They are just trying to vent their anger. Before they are pacified, I don¡¯t think I am able to proceed with the next step of my public rtions n.¡±

    ¡°Give me their profiles. Maybe I can take care of them,¡± said Mu Qiqi.

    Sheng Bowen stared at Mu Qiqi for a while before he nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll let the secretary get them for you.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s her name?¡±

    ¡°Ren Yufei. Why?¡±

    Mu Qiqi walked away and shook her head. ¡°Nothing. If I really manage to settle these two, how are you going to thank me?¡±

    ¡°Just tell me what you want.¡± Sheng Bowen knew Mu Qiqi wasn¡¯t short of anything. Eighth Brother could get her anything she wanted.

    ¡°Let¡¯s put it aside first. Of course, I am not a hundred percent sure that I will seed. Maybe, I will make it even worse. You have to be prepared for it.¡±

    ¡°What can be worse than this?¡± Sheng Bowen smirked.

    ¡°Have you investigated Sheng Kai?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll solve my own problem first.¡±

    Sheng Bowen was clearly aware of his current situation. This also meant that he was a very down-to-earth person, even though he was not as clever as Sheng Xiao.

    Mu Qiqi didn¡¯t mention Sheng Kai anymore. The more she thought about him, the more she felt that his name was not worth mentioning in front of Third Brother.

    Later, Secretary Ren passed the profiles of the two VVIP members to Mu Qiqi. Mu Qiqi acted immediately without dy.

    ...

    Grandpa Sheng was thinking of doing something for Huang Yao at home, even if it was just something small. However, he knew that he should not increase Third Brother¡¯s burden now. Besides, he knew that Eighth Brother would support Huang Yao from behind the scenes. So, he forced himself to let go of his worry for Huang Yao as well as Sheng Bowen.

    However, after knowing that Mu Qiqi had gone to help, his anxiety was relieved.

    Sure enough, you could only know who really cared for you in adversity.

    ¡°At critical moments, none of the Sheng is reliable. I feel sorry for the girl who is willing to help even though she knows nothing about jewelry.¡±

    Grandpa Sheng believed in Mu Qiqi very much. He had seen how she had nned the VVIP Night. Her intelligence was more than sufficient. Moreover, she¡¯s particrly good at solving conflicts.

    But when he thought about how he treated her in the past, he felt embarrassed.

    ...

    Mu Qiqi studied the profiles of the two customers. One was a rich woman and one was a youngdy. Mu Qiqi was still unsure of their rtionships with Sheng Kai.

    They were two people with totally different personalities. Hence, the way to handle them would be different.

    Mu Qiqi didn¡¯t choose to settle the problem with the amateur monster first. Instead, she nned to meet the youngdy before anything else.

 Chapter 656 - I Donâ€™t Like Others Negotiating Terms With Me

    <h4>Chapter 656: I Don¡¯t Like Others Negotiating Terms With Me</h4>

    Sheng Bowen got Secretary Ren to assist Mu Qiqi since she knew Huang Yao¡¯s current situation better.

    Besides, Ren Yufei wanted to know what was ying in Mu Qiqi¡¯s mind, why she wanted to meet the youngdy instead of going to the rich woman first.

    The two arrived at the youngdy¡¯s house. Before they entered, Ren Yufei asked Mu Qiqi, ¡°Miss Mu, are you really nning to settle this person first? She has been very difficult to deal with.¡±

    ¡°Stop thinking and just go in. I¡¯ve seen many difficult people. I won¡¯t disappoint you. How can I make you worry about Third Brother?¡± Came Mu Qiqi¡¯s reply.

    Ren Yufei blushed immediately. It looked like Mu Qiqi had guessed it correctly, that this secretary¡¯s respect for Sheng Bowen had gradually turned into love.

    ¡°Stop making such a joke, Miss Mu. CEO Sheng is married. I don¡¯t want people to misunderstand him.¡±

    The outsiders didn¡¯t know about the divorce yet. And Mu Qiqi was not in the ce to tell the secretary about it. She didn¡¯t want to turn this nice secretary into Sheng Bowen¡¯s rebound. That would be unfair to her.

    ¡°Alright, I will be careful next time. Ring the doorbell.¡±

    The secretary nodded and did as she was told. Soon, a servant opened the door and asked them who they were looking for.

    Ren Yufei exined their intention and the other party led them to the living room right away.

    After waiting for about an hour, the youngdy finally woke up. It was winter, but she wore a beige silk nightdress. She walked toward them and sat in front of them.

    ¡°You came for the fake diamond incident, right? But I have clearly stated my stand. I don¡¯t wantpensation and I don¡¯t need an apology. You made me lose my face, so it¡¯s only logical that I won¡¯t reconcile with you, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Thedy squinted at them and her tone was unforgiving. ¡°No matter what request you want me to make today, I will simply tell you this. Huang Yao will only be able to have peace when I¡¯m no longer angry.¡±

    ¡°Miss Gao, do I look like someone from Huang Yao?¡± Mu Qiqiughed and asked.

    Thedy looked at Mu Qiqi and said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen the secretary beside you twice.¡±

    ¡°Miss Gao, you are ady born in a prestigious family. Besides that, you¡¯re also a fashion journalist. You learned about fashion from a young age and you own an official ount in every major website. Am I right?¡±

    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±

    Mu Qiqi smiled confidently and took out her phone from her pocket. She swiped on the screen and tapped on a video she found. Then, she passed her phone to thedy.

    ¡°This is an old video. It¡¯s your early work, Miss Gao. In the video, you give a thorough exnation on how to tell the difference between a fake and a real diamond. I¡¯ll be frank with you. With your ability, it¡¯s impossible that you¡¯re unable to tell the difference between a real and a fake diamond.¡±

    Thedy didn¡¯t expect Mu Qiqi to show her this video. Her face stiffened. ¡°You¡¯ve said it already. It¡¯s an old video.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve had such sharp eyes for years. Are you telling me you¡¯ve actually lost your ability and you don¡¯t know how to differentiate between a real diamond from a fake one? If so, aren¡¯t you lying to the public when you published all these in your official ounts?¡± Mu Qiqi looked innocent, but she was in fact pressuring her.

    If Miss Gao admitted that she bought a shoddy product, she would be suspected of lying to her fans. She was on the losing end either way.

    ¡°I was just confused. What¡¯s so weird about that?¡±

    ¡°Miss Gao, I believe that you are just confused. But will your fans believe it?¡± Mu Qiqi tapped her fingers on the ss coffee table.

    Thedy was stunned by Mu Qiqi, so she could only look away.

    ¡°The rich woman said that she bought a fake diamond. Well, I¡¯ll just consider her as someone who can¡¯t tell the quality of the diamond she bought. But a veteran fashion journalist like you... Would you make such a mistake?¡± Mu Qiqi pressed on.

    Thedy¡¯s eyes flickered, and she clenched her fists subconsciously. She was nervous.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be nervous, Miss Gao. I told you I¡¯m not a staff member of Huang Yao. I¡¯m not here to question you today. I just want to help you solve your problem.¡±

    Thedy bit her lips. Atst, she turned her head and looked at Mu Qiqi warily. ¡°Can you really solve this?¡±

    ¡°That will depend on the mutual trust between you and me. You should tell me why you are doing this, Miss Gao. This is the precondition.¡± Mu Qiqi immediately gave her a condition.

    Thedy was reluctant to do so, because the matter was not threatening enough to Miss Gao.

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you.¡±

    Mu Qiqi reacted as if she knew she would refuse. She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I still have to meet with the rich woman. I wonder if she would give me the same answer. But, let me advise you, Miss Gao. ndering Huang Yao will bring you no good. Even if Huang Yao copses, the Sheng family will still have Zhongteng. What about you? As the person involved in this, do you think that you will be able to escape unscathed from the matter once Huang Yao is affected? We can just perish together. We won¡¯t be bothered since the Sheng family has a big business. We can just make less money. But for you, you will lose your reputation. This will be worse than youmitting suicide because everything you¡¯ve been working hard for wille to naught. So, fine then. I¡¯m a very kind person, you know. I just came to tell you how we¡¯re looking at this. Since you have given me your answer, we¡¯ll leave. After all, your time is very valuable.¡±

    Having said that, Mu Qiqi got up from the sofa and Ren Yufei followed behind her.

    They headed to the door without any hesitation, as if they really didn¡¯t worry that Huang Yao might lose its reputation.

    Feeling depressed, Miss Gao stopped them. ¡°Will you really be able to think of a solution if I tell you who is the one behind this?¡±

    ¡°I told you, you must exin it to me first. I don¡¯t like others negotiating terms with me.¡±

    Thedy had no choice. In the end, she gestured them to the sofa. ¡°Please sit down. I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡±

    When Mu Qiqi and Ren Yufei sat down again, Miss Gao continued, ¡°You¡¯re right. I knew it was a fake diamond when I bought the ne. My boyfriend was losing money in his business, so I needed a lot of money. When that person came to me, I was very reluctant. If I knew there was someone so clever, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed to nder Huang Yao for him.¡±

 Chapter 657 - I Admit Defeat

    <h4>Chapter 657: I Admit Defeat</h4>

    ¡°Who is the mastermind?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a Sheng as well, but he didn¡¯t tell me his full name. That¡¯s all I know. As long as I do this well, not only will I getpensation from Huang Yao, I will also get paid by him. It was such a great temptation, so I agreed to it.¡± Miss Gao told them honestly.

    Because the one who she feared not was Mu Qiqi.

    This girl was too clever!

    ¡°So, it¡¯s him.¡± Mu Qiqi smirked. ¡°You won¡¯t get the money, I guarantee that. You won¡¯t lose your name, but you shouldn¡¯t be doing such a brainless thing in the future.¡±

    ¡°Meeting you, I admit defeat.¡± The other party threw up her hands helplessly.

    ¡°You have your resources and talent that enable you to earn money. Thest thing you should do is to harm other people and gain benefits from that. Regardless whether or not Huang Yao is innocent, your action itself is not right. Hindering a person from earning a living is the same as killing his parents. Do you think that you won¡¯t suffer from bacsh after taking this money? Especially for a public figure like you? It¡¯s self-destruction if you don¡¯t cherish yourself. Think about it carefully.¡±

    After hearing this, Miss Gao couldn¡¯t helpughing at herself. ¡°I¡¯m almost twenty-eight but I¡¯m actually not as experienced as a girl in her early twenties. You¡¯ve convinced me. What do you need me to do?¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked at her and whispered a n into her ear.

    ...

    The whole process only took half an hour. Ren Yufei had thought that after entering the house with Mu Qiqi, she would have to stay there the whole day. She even imagined that they would be the inferior ones and forced to speak meekly. However, everything was the opposite. Although young, Mu Qiqi was confident and sure of herself. In fact, she was a deep person. Ren Yufei hadn¡¯t understood when she saw Mu Qiqi ying with her phone just now. Apparently, Mu Qiqi had been preparing for the negotiation with Miss Gao.

    ¡°Miss Mu, where are we going now? Are we going to the house of the rich woman?¡±

    Mu Qiqi shook her head. ¡°No. As I said, we can just consider the rich woman as someone ignorant. What we did just now would not work on her. Miss Gao cares for her name because she has a reputation to uphold. This rich woman is just an essory of her husband. She has a simple life. As long as Miss Gao manages to pacify the customers, we don¡¯t have to worry about the rich woman. Let¡¯s go back to Huang Yao.¡±

    Ren Yufei nodded and followed Mu Qiqi.

    The two soon arrived at Huang Yao.

    Sheng Bowen was surprised to see them. ¡°Settled everything already?¡±

    ¡°Half, to be precise.¡± Mu Qiqi smiled. ¡°Third Brother, I didn¡¯t ask you about this before meeting Miss Gao. If they are VVIP customers of Huang Yao, why couldn¡¯t they tell a real diamond from a fake one? Have you thought about that?¡±

    Sheng Bowen pondered in silence. Finally, he understood it.

    ¡°Miss Gao published a video on how to differentiate a real and a fake diamond out of the desire to show off. But this time, she bought a fake diamond. Do you think her fans will believe in what she says in the future? However, she is unwilling to admit that she was threatened, and she did it for money. So, I suggested a solution where she should get a doctor to prove that she has some problems with her eyes, to exin why she was unable to distinguish between a real and a fake diamond. Using that as evidence, she will rify the matter. Only in this way will her image not be tarnished, and she will also start to speak for Huang Yao.¡±

    Sheng Bowen gave her a thumbs up. ¡°You¡¯ve be so clever in handling things after being with Eighth Brother for so long. I¡¯m very impressed with you, and very thankful for what you¡¯ve done.¡±

    ¡°Thank meter. Bring along your secretary and get busy. I will wait for Miss Gao to make her rification.¡±

    Sheng Bowen patted Mu Qiqi on her shoulders. His heavy heart was suddenly lighter.

    ¡°I shall get busy then. Yufei, prepare the documents for the meeting.¡±

    Mu Qiqi stayed in Sheng Bowen¡¯s office. Because she couldn¡¯t guarantee that Miss Gao would really speak for Huang Yao.

    Who could be sure? She might change her mind.

    After the secretary left with Sheng Bowen, there was no one to relieve her from boredom in the office.

    ...

    In the meeting room of Huang Yao, the board of directors were discussing the problems surrounding Sheng Kai¡¯s shares. ording to the information in Sheng Bowen¡¯s hand, Sheng Kai seemed to have decided to sell his shares to a notorious foreign businessman.

    It was pretty obvious that Sheng Kai would do anything that would disgust them.

    After all, he just had to sit at home and count the money, since he wouldn¡¯t be the one to manage the aftermath.

    ¡°The police made a breakthrough. They have tracked down the sales manager and the missing ne. Since the case has be a big issue, he couldn¡¯t sell it easily, so he tried to sell it in the ck market, but the police stopped him. These two incidents are caused by Sheng Kai. We¡¯ve gained a thorough understanding on the matters after meeting Miss Gao. At present, the more information we have, the more beneficial it is to us. The truth wille to light sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°CEO Sheng, I don¡¯t doubt your ability. But Sheng Kai is a thorn. Do you think we should think of a way to remove it? Otherwise, he will continue to cause us trouble.¡±

    In the meeting room, the discussion heated up. After a while, Sheng Bowen joined a video conference with the secretary. A few partneringpanies were shaken by the recent events, so he had to appease them.¡±

    Ren Yufei stayed by his side withoutining, not even once.

    Perhaps it was because Miss Gao needed more time to prepare, Mu Qiqi waited in the office in Huang Yao until the afternoon.

    Meanwhile, the stock prices of Huang Yao kept dropping miserably.

    Mu Qiqi decided to wait until four o¡¯clock. If Miss Gao was still unwilling to do anything or had no guts to stand up, she would make her move.

    Suddenly, Sheng Xiao called her. ¡°How is it going?¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked at the time and said, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for news. It¡¯s so boring in Third Brother¡¯s office.¡±

    ¡°Xu Che is downstairs. Just go home, little one.¡± Sheng Xiao smiled. ¡°You¡¯re waiting anyway, so why not wait by my side?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I am very willing to be with you.¡±

    Mu Qiqi hung up the phone and went downstairs. Right then, one of the people involved in the fake diamond incident stood up in public.

    She was so determined in her ¡®fake diamond statement¡¯ before. Was she trying to save Huang Yao now or was she nning tounch an attack for the second time?

 Chapter 658 - Iâ€™ll Consider It A Pass

    <h4>Chapter 658: I¡¯ll Consider It A Pass</h4>

    If she didn¡¯t want to spare Huang Yao this time, thepany¡¯s positive image would be tarnished in the hearts of the customers.

    Therefore, Miss Gao¡¯s attitude was very important.

    But she had stated clearly that she wouldn¡¯t reconcile with Huang Yao and she said that she wanted to witness Huang Yao lose its reputation. Now that she was going to speak again, did it mean that she would expose more exclusive details about her meetings with Huang Yao?

    Unexpectedly, Miss Gao apologized to the public this time. Then, she showed a medical diagnosis she had prepared beforehand and revealed that she had some problems with her visiontely. Her vision got blurry at times, so the selection of the diamond might not have been done carefully on her part. She said that she was partly at fault for not being able to do a good job in distinguishing real and fake diamonds. Under this premise, she concluded that this incident happened solely because of staff issues in thepany, rather than because of quality issues of the diamonds. This also meant that the quality of the diamonds sold by Huang Yao could still be trusted. And now that Huang Yao had added a procedure to test the authenticity of the diamonds, the problem was basically solved. So, the immediate problem Huang Yao had to solve was the internal conflict among the staff members.

    Once the influencer led the problem to the right track, the public¡¯s attention was once again drawn to the problem itself.

    It also meant that it was meaningless for the media to continue reporting on the news that Huang Yao was selling fake goods.

    As for the rich woman, as predicted by Mu Qiqi, after the statement made by Miss Gao, she was no longer an important yer in this. There wasn¡¯t a perfect person in this world, so it was impossible for one to expect apany to not make any mistake. Time should at least be given to them to solve problems.

    Besides, since Huang Yao was already working hard to solve the problem and the police were also trying their best to find the suspect, Miss Gao reckoned that she shouldn¡¯t make use of her fame to bring harm to Huang Yao.

    Once the situation improved, everyone in Huang Yao breathed a sigh of relief. Although the negative impact the issue brought unto Huang Yao hadn¡¯t been totally eradicated yet, the stress and tension were lifted off their shoulders.

    ¡°Miss Mu is really very capable and smart. Maybe it¡¯s her keenness as a forensic doctor that enables her to see things we can¡¯t. When we went to meet Miss Gao, I thought we would have to kneel down and apologize.¡± This was what Ren Yufei felt after working with her for half a day.

    Sheng Bowenughed after hearing that. ¡°Xiao Qi had extended her helping hand and it had achieved the desired effect. We should also work hard toplete our tasks.¡±

    Then, Sheng Bowen looked at his watch. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s going to bete. When the police bring the person back, we should meet Sheng Kai.¡±

    From the bottom of his heart, Sheng Bowen admitted that Mu Qiqi had helped a lot this time.

    Eighth Brother and his wife were the helpers in his life. Meanwhile, he learned something about Mu Qiqi¡¯s meticulousness. At least now, he would be more confident when he faced simr problems.

    ...

    Mu Qiqi was very satisfied when she watched Miss Gao giving her statement on the television. She had made thedy convey precisely what she intended to tell the public. At least for now, the mountain-like burden on Huang Yao was lifted.

    ¡°Third Brother should be able to rx a bit now,¡± Mu Qiqi said, leaning against Sheng Xiao¡¯s office table.

    ¡°Nice work.¡± Sheng Xiao praised her without raising his head. ¡°You know how to use existing information to fight back.¡±

    Mu Qiqi walked around the table and sat on Sheng Xiao¡¯sp. ¡°I learned from the best. I¡¯m influenced by you and know how to hit a home run in one blow.¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯re still not thorough enough,¡± Sheng Xiao said looking at her. ¡°You only managed to save your own life. I¡¯ll still consider it a pass, but you haven¡¯t learned the most important thing, that is, to strike back.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Have you forgotten this? If you y with fire, you get burned?¡±

    Mu Qiqi suddenly realized that Sheng Xiao was reminding her not to forget the one who set the fire.

    Once Huang Yao¡¯s crisis had been ovee, it would be the time for the source to suffer.

    So, on that very night, there were rumors saying that the incident of Huang Yao selling fake diamonds was a scheme.

    Some sources said that the person who nned this was closely rted to the Sheng family and that his motive was to get revenge.

    What¡¯s more, since Sheng Kai had been trying to sell his sharestely, the public naturally pinpointed at him as the suspect.

    The entities that had been nning to buy the shares in Sheng Kai¡¯s hand backed out automatically after knowing how deep the hatred Sheng Kai had toward the Sheng family. They did not want to get entangled in the messy conflicts of a big family.

    On top of that, because of Sheng Bowen¡¯s calmness and steadiness, the situation in Huang Yao was stabilized. This could be considered as a blessing brought by his loyalty and honesty. At times like this, this kind of person could gain trust from other people more easily.

    The thrilling experience from these two days was a bit too overwhelming for Huang Yao.

    Sheng Bowen worked overtime in the office untilte at night. When he raised his head and saw the secretary, he felt sorry for her.

    So, he got up and walked to Ren Yufei. ¡°You can get off work. You don¡¯t have to stay here. Huang Yao has ovee the crisis. Go and rest, or go on a date with your boyfriend.¡±

    Ren Yufei looked at Sheng Bowen¡¯s tall figure and nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go home then.¡±

    This littledy was indeed very warm-hearted and righteous. She had done her best for Huang Yao.

    ...

    The fake diamond incident came and went so quickly like a storm to Huang Yao. After Sheng Bowen settled the work in Huang Yao, he went home and told Grandpa Sheng about Mu Qiqi¡¯s contribution.

    After knowing that, Grandpa Sheng sighed repetitively. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be great if this girl didn¡¯t be a forensic doctor and help to manage Huang Yao instead?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa...¡±

    ¡°I know. I know she¡¯s not interested in this and I won¡¯t force her either. This time, Huang Yao was able to ovee the crisis in such a short time thanks to her cleverness. Treat her to lunch next time and thank her for me.¡±

    After listening to Grandpa Sheng¡¯s order, Sheng Bowenughed. This old man had indeed changed after recovering from his illness.

    He was willing to be more understanding now.

    ¡°Although Huang Yao has ovee the crisis, you still have to settle the problem with Sheng Kai. Don¡¯t show mercy this time. And by the way, you have be single again since you are divorced. You should think about your personal matters too. I won¡¯t force you to marry any richdy. You can just choose someone you like and be nice to her.¡±

 Chapter 659 - Seven Comes Before Eight

    <h4>Chapter 659: Seven Comes Before Eight</h4>

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to think about this now. I haven¡¯t gotten over the person I divorced,¡± said Sheng Bowen. Although there was no fiery love between him and Hu Ran, they were husband and wife for quite a long time. He couldn¡¯t make himself get another woman right after the divorce.

    ¡°If you say so.¡± Grandpa Sheng returned to his room.

    After that Sheng Bowen called Sheng Xiao. ¡°Up for a drink with me? Bring Xiao Qi along.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± said Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°I¡¯ll choose the ce and send you the location.¡±

    Sheng Xiao was silent for a brief moment. He seemed to be talking to the woman beside him. After ten seconds or so, he said, ¡°The little one wants you to bring your secretary along.¡±

    ¡°How can I ask her? She has her own life.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She¡¯s single. It won¡¯t be inconvenient for her.¡± Sheng Xiao repeated Mu Qiqi¡¯s words and without waiting for Sheng Bowen to respond, he ended the call.

    Sheng Bowen¡¯s eyes widened. Wasn¡¯t it weird for him to call his secretary out for dinner at night? People would think that he¡¯s asking for something else from his secretary.

    Those two people were putting him in a difficult position.

    However, having dinner together was not the point. Mu Qiqi made a big contribution today. If he couldn¡¯t even fulfill her small request, it would not seem right.

    Hence, he forced himself to call Ren Yufei.

    He¡¯s praying in his heart that Ren Yufei had already turned off her phone and gone to sleep. However, she answered the call after just one ring.

    ¡°CEO Sheng?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me,¡± Sheng Bowen said in a serious tone. ¡°Are you asleep? Well, Xiao Qi asked me out for dinner, and she asked me to bring you along. She said that you had worked very hard these few days with me. So I want to ask if you¡¯re willing to join us.¡±

    ¡°Sure, tell me the address.¡± Ren Yufei trusted Sheng Bowen very much. Since Mu Qiqi was going as well, it wouldn¡¯t be too awkward.

    ¡°See youter.¡±

    He wondered what Xiao Qi was trying to do. It was sote already. Must she see Secretary Ren? Was she close to her?

    Anyhow, Sheng Bowen didn¡¯t think much about it. After he informed Grandpa Sheng that he was going out, he left the mansion.

    ...

    On the other hand, Mu Qiqi, who was sitting beside Sheng Xiao in the front passenger seat, was smiling cheekily. ¡°I can totally picture Third Brother¡¯s face when he calls Secretary Ren.¡±

    ¡°You think there¡¯s something between them?¡± Sheng Xiao looked at Mu Qiqi helplessly. This little one was so passionate about being a matchmaker.

    ¡°Secretary Ren likes Third Brother. I can see that. She admires him from top to bottom. So, I think they may really be a couple. Third Brother doesn¡¯t like a woman like Hu Ran who does not share much experience with him. But Secretary Ren has been by his side, working in thepany. They are supporting each other. He wouldn¡¯t be able to resist this type of woman.¡±

    Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t refute. He simply shook his head.

    Soon, the couple arrived at the ce. To their surprise, Sheng Bowen hadn¡¯t arrived yet and he just let Secretary Ren wait for them alone.

    ¡°Chief Sheng, Miss Mu.¡±

    ¡°Since we¡¯re not in thepany, don¡¯t be so formal.¡± Mu Qiqi sat beside Ren Yufei. This girl was so pretty. No wonder she was chosen by Sheng Kai to seduce Sheng Bowen.

    ¡°But we have different identities.¡±

    Before they could talk further, Sheng Bowen finally arrived at the hotel. Seeing Ren Yufei, he became very cautious.

    ¡°Erm... Have you ordered?¡±

    ¡°You can just drink your wine. I like Secretary Ren very much, so I want to chat with her.¡± Mu Qiqi helpfully got rid of the awkwardness between them. ¡°Don¡¯t be so stiff. Your CEO is just a man once he¡¯s outside. He also needs to eat, drink, and sleep.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who asked her out, of course you have to take good care of her.¡± Sheng Bowen was trying to push the responsibility out.

    But Mu Qiqi didn¡¯t take it. She had her ways to treat this loyal sidekick.

    ¡°Secretary Ren, you should be older than me, so I¡¯ll call you Sister Yufei.¡±

    ¡°Miss Mu, I¡¯m afraid this is not very appropriate.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still single, right? Let¡¯s go out together and have fun sometimes. And you can also see the messy lifestyle of your CEO outside of work.¡±

    Sheng Bowen was much rxed after swallowing a ss of wine. He was not bothered by Mu Qiqi¡¯s teasing anymore. ¡°Who cares?¡±

    Seeing this, Secretary Renughed. ¡°I thought CEO Sheng treats everyone the same. Apparently he does not.¡±

    But thinking that Sheng Bowen was married, disappointment showed on her face.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, he has no image in front of people he¡¯s close to.¡±

    Mu Qiqi observed Ren Yufei¡¯s face carefully and knew that she was hesitating and avoiding him. After all, Sheng Bowen was a married man in the eyes of outsiders.

    This also proved that Ren Yufei was a kind girl. If she was an evil person, she wouldn¡¯t care if he was married or not. After all, it wasn¡¯t something rare. In fact, there have been many asions where a secretary gained power with this method.

    ¡°Then CEO Sheng and his wife should be very close, since he has a good temper.¡±

    ¡°It might not be the case.¡± Mu Qiqi didn¡¯t n to reveal the answer tonight.

    ¡°Xiao Qi, I want to give you a toast for what you did today. From now on, the person that I¡¯m most impressed with will be you instead of Eighth Brother, because you are the person who can even control him.¡±

    Mu Qiqi turned her head to look at Sheng Xiao. Seeing that he¡¯s not angry, she smiled, ¡°That might not be the case.¡±

    However, Sheng Xiao merely snorted at them.

    ¡°Eighth Brother, don¡¯t sulk. I bet Xiao Qi is the one who has the say at home, right? Doesn¡¯t seven alwayse before eight? It¡¯s only natural that Xiao Qi is on top of you.¡±

    Puff...

    Cough...

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s face stiffened. Although her name literally meant seven, where did thate from? Why did it sound so erotic?

    ¡°Alright, cheers.¡± Mu Qiqi quickly poured wine for him.

    Secretary Ren who was sitting beside her blushed. She had seen many sides of Sheng Bowen, but she had never seen him in a drunken state. Mu Qiqi had indeed let her discover a big thing tonight.

    Did Mu Qiqi actually want this meal so badly?

    She was only trying to create a chance for them to get close.

    During the meal, Mu Qiqi kept on pouring wine for Sheng Bowen. He was so happy that he kept epting it. In the end, he was so drunk that he slept on the table. The other three were taken aback when he fell with his face t onto the table.

    ¡°Third Brother is at his limit already!¡± Mu Qiqi said to Sheng Xiao. She had been giving Sheng Bowen wine when she didn¡¯t take a single drop of alcohol. What she had been drinking was actually grape juice.

    ¡°Miss Mu, please call Mrs. Sheng to fetch CEO Sheng.¡±

    ¡°You can just send him back,¡± Mu Qiqi said directly.

    ¡°I can¡¯t. I have to uphold our positions so that people won¡¯t misunderstand.¡±

 Chapter 660 - Still as Wicked as You Were Before

    <h4>Chapter 660: Still as Wicked as You Were Before</h4>

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to misunderstand about. He¡¯s divorced.¡±

    Mu Qiqi gave her the truth right before they were getting ready to go home. She purposely chose the time when Sheng Bowen waspletely drunk.

    If he was sober, it would be very embarrassing for him.

    Ren Yufei was taken aback. She couldn¡¯t believe it and there were obviously many questions in her mind.

    However, she understood why Mu Qiqi did this. She was trying to give her a chance. She had most probably guessed her feelings toward him. But she didn¡¯t want to take advantage of such a time, despite the fact that she was once appointed to seduce Sheng Bowen...

    ¡°You take care of him. We¡¯ll leave now.¡±

    Ren Yufei didn¡¯t refuse Mu Qiqi¡¯s kind offer, but she didn¡¯t want Sheng Bowen to think that she was a calctive girl, so she paid a staff member and gave him the address to send Sheng Bowen safely back to Sheng Mansion.

    ...

    Once Mu Qiqi got home, sheid down in the warm bathtub, thinking of how mysterious the human¡¯s heart was.

    Soon after, Sheng Xiao joined her in the bathtub after taking off his ck robe. Then, he wrapped his arms around her.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about the secretary. I wonder if she sent Third Brother home or not. If I were her, I would have selfish thoughts. Thinking back to the time when I had a crush on you, if I had such a chance, I would definitely bring you back to my house and stare at you.¡±

    With his eyes closed, Sheng Xiao said nonchntly, ¡°She got a waiter to send Third Brother home.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was speechless.

    It was such a good chance and she ruined it. However, Mu Qiqi felt relieved that Sheng Kai had actually chosen a righteous person to be his spy.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do this again. I don¡¯t like it.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was in a daze. When she heard Sheng Xiao, she turned her head and looked at him. ¡°Okay, no more next time. I¡¯ll put my attention on you alone and I won¡¯t look at anything else, okay?¡±

    Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t say anything and gently stroked Mu Qiqi¡¯s head with his right hand, making her feel sleepy.

    Mu Qiqi yawned. Then, she leaned against the man¡¯s chest and fell asleep. It didn¡¯t matter where she fell asleep as she would always wake up in the bed the next day.

    While everyone was having a good night¡¯s sleep, the sales manager of Huang Yao was arrested by the police and brought to the police station in Jianchuan. On that very night, she was interrogated.

    She was a girl with a decent job. Why did she take the risk and break thew?

    The girl didn¡¯t panic. After she was arrested, she kept mum. She simply requested that she wanted to see her family.

    As long as her brother was safe, it would mean that that person kept his promise and she would not expose him.

    However, did Sheng Bowen think that it was over already? It was actually just the beginning of Sheng Kai¡¯s revenge...

    Grandpa Sheng¡¯s birthday was in March. He should be a good grandson like Eighth Brother and send him a birthday present

    ...

    The next day, Sheng Bowen woke up in his bed. Thinking back about how Xiao Qi got him drunk in front of Secretary Ren, his ears burned and his face flushed.

    He didn¡¯t know who sent him back since he fell asleep after he got drunk.

    During breakfast, Grandpa Sheng looked at Sheng Bowen suspiciously. ¡°I heard from Eighth Brother that you brought your secretary out for dinner?¡±

    ¡°It was Qiqi who asked me to bring her along,¡± Sheng Bowen exined.

    But to Grandpa Sheng, that girl must have sensed something to ask the secretary to join the private dinner. Wasn¡¯t it obvious enough?

    ¡°If the secretary has a clean background, you can bring her home. If she can help you in both your career and your life, I¡¯ll be relieved.¡±

    Sheng Bowen had finally smelled it and understood why Mu Qiqi insisted on inviting Secretary Ren to the dinner. So that was her n all along.

    ¡°Grandpa, she is just my secretary. Don¡¯t think too much...¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m just saying it. You should go to work now.¡±

    Grandpa Sheng had finally figured out how dumb Sheng Bowen was in this aspect. No wonder nothing happened between him and Hu Ran when they were together. Perhaps he might never imagine the taste of being intimate with a woman.

    Sheng Bowen felt helpless, especially when the other Shengs looked at him with an expression that implied he had an affair with his secretary.

    Eighth Brother was such a bbermouth. Did he have to tell this in detail to the old man?

    So, on the way to work, Sheng Bowen called Sheng Xiao. ¡°Eighth Brother, since when were you close enough with Grandpa that you can even gossip with him about my stuff?¡±

    ¡°My woman is concerned. Why do you think I¡¯m doing this?¡±

    In other words, Sheng Xiao felt that he was troublesome.

    ¡°You... are so... You are still as wicked as you were before.¡±

    Sheng Bowen ended the call and went to Huang Yao. When he saw Ren Yufei, he felt awkward. However, Ren Yufei acted as if nothing happened and pointed at the meeting room. ¡°The police are here.¡±

    Hearing that, the culprit must have been found, he thought.

    Great. He wanted to know so badly why there were people who wanted to bring harm to thepany when Huang Yao had always treated its employees well, especially after he took office.

    ...

    In the morning, it was drizzling.

    Many people came to Ye Mansion for the sole purpose of making Mu Tangxue look dazzling during the engagement ceremony.

    What happened to Huang Yao this time had let Mu Qiqi shine again. So, Ye Jingcheng was forced to spend more money and effort on Mu Tangxue. He wanted the whole world to know that Mu Tangxue was the only noble goddess, and that Mu Qiqi was but a shadow who could never stand on the stage.

    Mama Ye sat in the living room with a gloomy face. After she was pped by Ye Jingcheng, she knew how scheming Mu Tangxue was. Mu Tangxue was definitely not as innocent as she had imagined, so she mustn¡¯t act hastily.

    Mu Tangxue knew that she was holding back, so she kept on stepping on Mama Ye¡¯s toes.

    And she did it especially when there was no one in the living room. She deliberately wore the huge diamond ring Ye Jingcheng had bought for her and showed off in front of Mama Ye.

    ¡°Jingcheng loves me so much. When I said I wanted this diamond, he did everything possible to get it for me. Aunt Ye, I really want to thank you for getting me out of the slums.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so smug.¡± Mama Ye snorted. ¡°You should know. When people get too smug, they will fall from their positions.¡±

    ¡°I think this applies to your family more than me.¡± Mu Tangxueughed. ¡°I n to ask for some shares of thepany from Jingcheng tonight. Aren¡¯t you going to stop me?¡±

    Mama Ye flushed with anger, but she could only point at Mu Tangxue and warn her. ¡°If you dare to touch anything belonging to the Ye family, I will never let you go, you slut!¡±

 Chapter 661 - Evil People Were Meant to Torture Each Other

    <h4>Chapter 661: Evil People Were Meant to Torture Each Other</h4>

    ¡°But when you touched my thing, you never asked for my permission.¡± Mu Tangxue smirked.

    She deliberately raised her hand and admired her diamond ring again. Only after that did she return to her room. Did she even care about this now?

    She simply wanted to make this family feel miserable. Because it was impossible that Ye Jingcheng would let her go, and she would never spare him either. Evil people were meant to torture each other.

    Seeing Mu Tangxue¡¯s proud face, Mama Ye had an urge to tear her into pieces.

    But she knew it was a trap. She wasn¡¯t that stupid.

    She would never agree to let this hateful woman join the family. Although her son was not on her side, she still had her husband.

    A grand engagement ceremony?

    We¡¯ll see if it¡¯ll be carried out smoothly.

    Wasn¡¯t Mu Qiqi, the slut¡¯s sister, her enemy? She wondered if Mu Qiqi would be willing to have a hand in dealing with this slut.

    ...

    After settling the matters of Huang Yao, Mu Qiqi was finally able to go back to the forensicsboratory. But when she returned to the police station, everyone was out because a murder had urred.

    Mu Qiqi took out her phone and called Feng Shanshan, thinking that it should be okay this time, since she had rested for a few days.

    ¡°Where are you? You didn¡¯t even tell me there¡¯s a new case.¡±

    ¡°In a building in the city...¡± Feng Shanshan answered and vomited. ¡°It¡¯s so disgusting. It¡¯s too...¡±

    ¡°Send me the address. I¡¯ll go there right now.¡±

    ¡°I think you are the only the one who can help the professor steadily...¡± Then, Feng Shanshan told her the address.

    Mu Qiqi headed to the crime scene right after receiving the address.

    The crime scene was indeed a striking view. Only Tang Yan and the professor were able to remain calm. Of course when Mu Qiqi came, she would be the third.

    Mu Qiqi took twenty minutes to get to the crime scene. However, when she was downstairs, she could already smell the stench. When the local police saw her crossing the cordon, he quickly stopped her. But just as Mu Qiqi was about to show him her identification document, he recognized her. ¡°You¡¯re Mu Qiqi. Just go in.¡±

    Was she this famous already?

    Mu Qiqi shook the thought out of her head and went to the sixth floor. When she got there, she saw the filth on the floor and everyone covering their noses. It seemed like a big case.

    ¡°Xiao Qi, you¡¯re finally here.¡±

    The senior made way for her. ¡°Shanshan keeps on throwing up. Us too. You better go and help the professor quickly.¡±

    Mu Qiqi pushed the door open and was shocked with what she saw.

    There were four corpses lying in therge living room. They were bloated, and two of them had their internal organs sttered on the floor. The content was colourful with a hint of green. It was a ¡°stunning¡± view indeed. No wonder they threw up.

    On the contrary, Mu Qiqi looked very calm.

    Feng Shanshan grabbed her. ¡°Help them quickly. I can¡¯t stand it anymore.¡±

    Mu Qiqi took over Feng Shanshan¡¯s task. Then, Feng Shanshan went to Tang Yan. ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    ¡°The deceased is a male around eighteen to twenty. His height is around 1.6 to 1.65 meters. From the preliminary autopsy, we can estimate that the time of his death is around fifteen days ago. There are no visible external injuries on his body. Judging from the secretion from his nose and mouth, we can infer that he died from poisoning. As for what kind of poison, we will have to conduct a thorough test and autopsy to find out.

    ¡°For this one, his stomach was cut open by a very sharp dagger. It went straight into his stomach from left to right, making a fifteen-centimeter-long wound.¡±

    ...

    The inspection process on the corpses this time was extremely difficult because the four people died in different ways. An important thing they noted was that they all looked very young.

    Six forensic doctors spent almost an hour cleaning up everything from the primary crime scene.

    As for the policemen at the door, they were questioning the informant.

    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m the owner of this house. I¡¯m renting it to one of the children. He¡¯s already eighteen and was working part-time to earn a living. He¡¯s a good boy and never caused me any problem since living here more than a year ago, and he paid the rent diligently every three months. This time, if it weren¡¯t for theints I received from the neighbors about strange insects at the door and the stench from the house, I wouldn¡¯t havee and gotten someone to open the door. I didn¡¯t expect to see this. Sir, don¡¯t you feel sorry for me? Who would dare to rent this house again?¡±

    Mu Qiqi heard what thendlord said. She felt sorry for him. He was indeed very pitiful.

    The forensic doctors finished their work and returned to the police station.

    Since this was a special case and the local police were unable to solve it quickly, they requested help from the criminal investigation team.

    Of course, Tang Yan dly epted it without a second thought. As long as it was a case, he wouldn¡¯t care if it was big or small.

    The team returned to the police station in no time. There were four corpses. The forensic doctors were going to be very busy.

    Mama Ye actually came to the police station at a time like this.

    ¡°Qiqi, someone is here for you.¡±

    Mu Qiqi had just ced the corpses on the dissection tables with the professor. When she heard that someone wanted to meet her just as she was about to start working, she took off her gloves and protective gown before going to the lobby.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°That woman.¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked at the direction where her senior was pointing and saw Mama Ye with a disapproving face. Well, it was indeed very disgusting for a rich and noble woman toe to this filthy ce.

    ¡°Mrs. Ye, are you here to see me?¡±

    When Mu Qiqi came close, Mama Ye covered her nose immediately. ¡°You stink.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in the midst of an autopsy, of course I will stink. It¡¯s you who came without informing, and I have no time to take a shower,¡± Mu Qiqi said coldly, before putting her hands into her pockets. ¡°Are you going to tell me why you came or not?¡±

    Mama Ye was somehow impressed by the twin sisters. The older sister chose a career which required her to deal with stinky corpses when she could easily be a nobledy. As for the younger sister, she was wicked and knew exactly how to seduce her son in order to achieve her goals. They were indeed two weirdos.

    Mu Qiqi knew it wasn¡¯t going to be a good thing that Mama Ye came to her.

    She most probably came for the engagement ceremony of Ye Jingcheng and Mu Tangxue which was going to be held in a few days.

    There was no use to disagree. Hence, she came to ask help from Mu Tangxue¡¯s enemy.

    But, did these people think that the police station was a ce for them to find her conveniently? She really had to remind her seniors next time...

    She wasn¡¯t a kind person who must meet all these people when they came, right?

 Chapter 662 - You Havenâ€™t Told the Others About You and Captain Tang?

    <h4>Chapter 662: You Haven¡¯t Told the Others About You and Captain Tang?</h4>

    Mama Ye took out her handkerchief and covered her mouth. After taking a few steps away from Mu Qiqi, she said, ¡°I know you have always been at odds with your sister. Your sister has caused you so much trouble, you must want to see her living in misery. Now that the slut wants to get engaged to my son, she might live a life better than you. Can you really ept this? I came here today just to ask you if you are willing to work with me and send your sister abroad so that she will be out of our sights entirely and won¡¯t disgust us anymore forever.¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked into Mama Ye¡¯s eyes seriously and said, ¡°You used to be very close to the Mu family and treated Mu Tangxue as your daughter-inw. Your attitude toward her has changed so drastically in such a short time.¡±

    ¡°You can say whatever you want. I just wanted her to get out of my sight now. I want her to get lost, and it¡¯d be best if she dies.¡±

    Thinking back on how Mama Ye once loved and doted on Mu Tangxue and the words she used to describe Mu Tangxue today, Mu Qiqi felt that the world was simply too realistic and full of mockery.

    ¡°First of all, she won¡¯t live a better life than me. Because the Ye family is only a small family. Even with your best efforts, you can barely make it into the list of the one hundred most influential families in Jianchuan. Although you have the chance to talk to me, it doesn¡¯t mean that we are people on the same level. Secondly, Mu why should I get involved with the fight between Mu Tangxue and your family? I¡¯m even wishing that she will cause a stir in your family. Mrs. Ye, don¡¯t forget how your son treated me when we were young. Lastly, don¡¯te to the police station next time. This is the ce to punish criminals. It¡¯s not a marketce. Moreover, I¡¯m not someone who you can see whenever you pleased. Aren¡¯t you clear with my identity? Alright, I still have work to do. Please show yourself out.¡±

    Having said that, Mu Qiqi walked away. She felt very irritated that her time was wasted on all these unrted people. No, disgusting people, she should put it.

    ¡°You are the same as your sister. You will die an awful death one day. This is my curse on you and your sister!¡±

    When Mama Ye left, she shouted at Mu Qiqi, so loud that the policemen in the lobby heard her, and they thought that Mama Ye was a vicious woman.

    ¡°I can¡¯t understand the world of the rich people.¡±

    ¡°But, no matter what, I will be on Xiao Qi¡¯s side. We all know what kind of person Xiao Qi is.¡±

    When Mu Qiqi passed by and heard the whispers of her seniors, she smiled. ¡°I really have to thank you all.¡±

    It was out of Mama Ye¡¯s expectation that she would return without sess. There¡¯s no doubt that Mu Qiqi hated Mu Tangxue. But why wouldn¡¯t she work with her? This was clearly a good chance to get rid of Mu Tangxue.

    Even if there was a deep grudge between Mu Qiqi and Mu Tangxue, she wouldn¡¯t have helped an outsider to harm her sister. Especially when the Ye family was not a good and innocent family.

    Soon, Mu Qiqi returned to the forensicsboratory. A few people were working hard on the autopsy.

    ¡°Four victims, one died of potassium cyanide poisoning, one was stabbed to death, one was electrocuted, and the other was hacked to death. They died in different ways, but ording to our investigation and based on the characteristics of the corpses, we can conclude that they died almost at the same time.¡±

    ¡°What did you think of the primary crime scene when you were there?¡± The professor asked.

    Mu Qiqi pondered for a bit before sharing her thoughts.

    ¡°It might seem like it was a horrendous murder when we found out that they died at the same time. But it might not be the case. They died differently. With this alone, it doesn¡¯t look like a homicide. Wouldn¡¯t it be tooplex if there was only one murderer? Moreover, how can a person kill four people using four different methods at the same time? Assuming that there were two or more murderers, why didn¡¯t we find any traces of anyone else apart from them? There was no clue that a fight had taken ce. If there had been one, how was it possible for them to clean up the footprints, clothing fibers, and fingerprints so thoroughly when so many were involved in the case?

    ¡°More importantly, the murder weapons are found at the crime scene. Therefore, I have a bold spection. I believe the answer is already in your heart. These four people eithermitted suicide together or they killed each other. ording to the location of the corpses, the one who was stabbed to death and the one who was hacked to death should be facing each other when they died. As for the other two, the one who died of poisoning was on the sofa while the other one electrocuted was on the floor. They should have nned it together. A mass suicide.¡±

    The professor nodded after hearing Mu Qiqi¡¯s spection. ¡°You¡¯re right. The DNA samples on the weapons have been sent to theboratory for further tests. Whether or not it¡¯s like what you said, we¡¯ll get an answer soon.¡±

    ¡°What we need to do now is identify their identities. Why would these seventeen- or eighteen-year-old teenagers kill themselves together?¡±

    Well, the rest was Tang Yan¡¯s job.

    So, Tang Yan took off the gloves and left the autopsy room.

    Seeing this, Feng Shanshan sighed. ¡°They¡¯re in the best years of their lives but they chose to end their lives in such an extreme way. What did they experience that gave them the courage to die, and in such a gruesome fashion?¡±

    ¡°Who knows.¡±

    ¡°The psychological endurance and anti-stress ability of young people is far inferior whenpared to the elderly. No matter what, when you two feel unhappy, you must relieve it immediately. Especially you, Shanshan. I know that you and Tang Yan are neighbors. If you have problems, just go to Tang Yan. That kid is quite good at counselling.¡±

    Feng Shanshan was surprised when the professor told her that. She couldn¡¯t helpughing in her heart. ¡®You don¡¯t know your nephew at all.¡¯

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s call it a day. Go and get changed.¡±

    After that, Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan went into the locker room. Only then did Mu Qiqi smile yfully at Feng Shanshan. ¡°You haven¡¯t told the others about you and Captain Tang?¡±

    ¡°With his personality, he always rushes to the front line. Not even ten bulls can pull him back. It¡¯s meaningless to tell other people about us,¡± Feng Shanshan said. ¡°I won¡¯t be surprised if he disappears one day. What can I do then? I still have to carry on with my life.¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t you be sad? Who was the one who couldn¡¯t sleep when Captain Tang was not around because of Dai Xi?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ever mention that again. I¡¯m still angry about it.¡±

    Mu Qiqi chuckled. If she was Feng Shanshan, she would probably explode right there and then.

 Chapter 663 - You Have Really Fallen in Love With Her

    <h4>Chapter 663: You Have Really Fallen in Love With Her</h4>

    ¡°Why was she here?¡±

    ¡°To ask me to get rid of Mu Tangxue.¡±

    Feng Shanshan shook her head. ¡°These rich families are so weird. The Sheng family is weird, and the Ye family is also the same. Why can¡¯t they just live their life peacefully with the money they have? Not only do they do nothing all day, they don¡¯t contribute to society at all. They only like to seek trouble for themselves.¡±

    ¡°You ask me all that, but who can I ask?¡± Mu Qiqi rolled her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m toozy to intervene in the conflicts between the Ye family and Mu Tangxue. Frankly speaking, it¡¯s just a dog biting another dog. Anyway, I am going to Mu Tangxue¡¯s engagement ceremony next week. Since there¡¯s going to be a good drama, I¡¯m very much willing to go and watch it.¡±

    Feng Shanshan sometimes thought that instead of being born to a wealthy family, it was better to be like her. She had some money and freedom. It was meaningless to live in conflicts every day.

    ...

    Soon, the policemen who went out on fieldwork returned with information about the deceased. They discovered that they shared one simrity, which was that they were all from very under-privileged families.

    However, they came from different ces and their family backgrounds were totally different. There must be a reason for them to have gathered together.

    ¡°Now, the mission all of you have to do is find out more about these four people, from their family backgrounds to their socialworks and social rtions. Everything must be clear and detailed.¡±

    Of course, after Tang Yan assigned tasks, he nned to leave the police station as well.

    But when he turned his head and saw Feng Shanshan, he walked back in toward her. ¡°Wait for me here tonight. We¡¯ll have dinner together.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very tired. I want to go home.¡±

    ¡°Today¡¯s Professor¡¯s birthday.¡± After saying that, Tang Yan left quickly, leaving Feng Shanshan confused. So, what he meant was that he wanted to bring her out for dinner to celebrate Professor¡¯s birthday? What did this mean?

    His parents had passed away. So, the professor was his only family now.

    Since he said he wanted to bring her out for dinner, did that mean that it was an official meeting with the elderly of the family?

    But, why should she meet his elderly? Must she meet him when he said so?

    There was a reason, as a matter of fact. Tang Yan had overheard the conversation between the two girls behind the door of the autopsy room. He was especially triggered by Feng Shanshan¡¯s words. ¡°I won¡¯t be surprised if he disappears one day.¡±

    He knew that he was incapable of providing a sense of security to someone else and he knew that Feng Shanshan was pretending to be cool with it. However, he would not simply disappear. At least after meeting Feng Shanshan, he had started to cherish his life more.

    Seeing Feng Shanshan lost in confusion by the door of theboratory, Mu Qiqi nudged her shoulder. ¡°Since he wants to bring you to meet his family, it must mean that he is serious about you. What are you worrying about?¡±

    ¡°I just feel that it¡¯s too sudden. This doesn¡¯t seem like Tang Yan¡¯s style. It makes me feel very uneasy.¡±

    More importantly, although they were sleeping together, she still didn¡¯t understand this man. All she knew about him came from little pieces of information from everywhere.

    And most of them came from the professor.

    She didn¡¯t even understand him yet and she was going to meet his family member officially already?

    She couldn¡¯t do it.

    ¡°Looks like you are not willing to do so?¡±

    Feng Shanshan didn¡¯t say anything, but she was indeed unwilling. At least, before Tang Yan told her about his past, she didn¡¯t want to.

    So, when Tang Yan returned to the police station in the evening, he didn¡¯t see Feng Shanshan around.

    ¡°What are you looking for?¡± Seeing his face, the professor asked.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Feng Shanshan?¡±

    ¡°That girl¡¯s tired so she went home,¡± the professor said. ¡°As usual, aren¡¯t you going to have dinner with me tonight?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but now we are short of one person. Let¡¯s go to my house. I know Aunt is still abroad and she can¡¯t apany you.¡±

    ¡°Well then, wait for me to change my clothes.¡±

    The professor actually wanted to persuade Tang Yan to move out from the house, which was like a tomb. He hoped that his ex-girlfriend¡¯s matter would not affect his whole life.

    But when the off-road vehicle pulled up in front of the yard, the professor was surprised. ¡°Your house...¡±

    ¡°The gate of my house is sealed. Now, it¡¯s be my office, but I seldom go in.¡±

    ¡°Then where do you live?¡±

    Tang Yan pointed at the house next door. There was a small garden in the yard and there was a deck chair on the grass.

    The professor looked at Tang Yan suspiciously when Tang Yan took out the key to open the door. Then, everyone was stunned...

    In the living room, Feng Shanshan was eating snacks on the sofa. Her brainpletely froze.

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°We live together,¡± Tang Yan exined.

    Then, he said to Feng Shanshan, ¡°Shanshan, make some tea.¡±

    Feng Shanshan was startled, and she quickly stood up.

    She didn¡¯t expect to have failed her escape from the police station and that Tang Yan would bring the professor right to their house. Speaking of this, it was very irritating. Did she have no say?

    ¡°Since when?¡± The professor couldn¡¯t control his facial expression.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while. I just haven¡¯t told you about it,¡± Tang Yan said.

    ¡°No wonder she was so anxious when you got hurt. And she fought with Dai Xi when you were sent to the frontlines.¡± The professor understood everything now. ¡°You two didn¡¯t make a sound when you got together. It¡¯s not something that you cannot tell. It¡¯s a good thing.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient in the police station. We have to work like how we should.¡±

    Feng Shanshan brought the tea out of the kitchen while listening to their conversation. ¡°Erm... I know it¡¯s your birthday today. You can sit first, and I¡¯ll make some dishes. You can eat and talk.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you could cook.¡± The professorughed.

    ¡°Just some simple dishes.¡± Feng Shanshan hurried away after speaking.

    ¡°Since you are already with this girl, you should let go of the past. Don¡¯t be so reckless when you do things. If you are hurt again likest time, who can stand it? This girl is an orphan and has no one to depend on. You can¡¯t make her worry about you every day when she has just found love.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m going to marry her.¡± Were words that left Tang Yan¡¯s lips.

    The professor was taken aback. Tang Yan had had so many girlfriends and the previous one was a memorable one, but he had never told him that he wanted to get married.

    ¡°When?¡±

    ¡°When she reaches the marriageable age.¡±

    ¡°You have really fallen in love with her. That¡¯s wonderful.¡± The professor teared up thinking about it. ¡°If your father is still around, he would be so happy that you¡¯re finally getting married.¡±

    ¡°I worked as an undercover agent before. Although many years have passed, I¡¯m still worried that it will bring harm to Shanshan. If it really happens one day, I hope you can do your best to protect her for me.¡±

 Chapter 664 - Is She Something Special to You?

    <h4>Chapter 664: Is She Something Special to You?</h4>

    ¡°If you are determined to protect her, you can¡¯t do things like you always do. You can¡¯t risk your life to solve cases. You have to make more friends and not be such a loner. With your ability, if it isn¡¯t because of your dull personality, you wouldn¡¯t be just a captain or a third rank inspector now. Tang Yan, remember this. Protecting the country is a responsibility. Protecting a family is also a responsibility. If you can¡¯t even protect your wife, then how can the citizens entrust their lives to you? Think about it yourself.¡±

    While Feng Shanshan was cooking, the uncle and the nephew were chatting in the living room.

    Soon, she served food on the table.

    ¡°I hope you don¡¯t mind these simple home-cooked dishes, Professor.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my fortune to get to taste the food made by my niece-inw. I thought I wouldn¡¯t be able to see this kid get a girlfriend.¡± The professor picked up his chopsticks happily and tasted each dish.

    Feng Shanshan looked at Tang Yan silently. She would settle the scores with him after the professor left for sure.

    ¡°It looks like I shall alwayse here for meals.¡±

    The professor was particrly happy with this meal. He stayed in Feng Shanshan¡¯s house untilte into night and left with satisfaction. It was perhaps the happiest birthday he¡¯d had in these recent years. Because he could finally fulfil the wish of Tang Yan¡¯ste father.

    But just after the professor left, Feng Shanshan started confronting Tang Yan. ¡°Did you seek my agreement before bringing Professor here?¡±

    ¡°I thought with our rtionship, you¡¯d be very happy.¡±

    Feng Shanshan crossed her arms and looked at Tang Yan. ¡°Do I look happy?¡±

    Tang Yan did not say anything. He turned around to go to the bedroom. It made Feng Shanshan feel guilty, as if she had bullied a kid, so she stopped him.

    ¡°When are you going to tell me about your past? I don¡¯t mind you having had many girlfriends before. I just want to know what you have experienced. I don¡¯t want to be forced to ept things with disappointment when they happen. Tang Yan, you are already willing to let the professor know about our rtionship, but you still don¡¯t want to tell me about your past?¡±

    Tang Yan raised his head and stared into Feng Shanshan¡¯s eyes. He sighed. ¡°Sit down first.¡±

    Seeing Tang Yan was finally willing to yield, she quickly did as she was told.

    ¡°Let me remind you first. Even if you feel ufortable after listening to what I¡¯m going to tell you, you can¡¯t break up with me.¡±

    Tang Yan joined her on the sofa as well, with his hand sped on hisp.

    ¡°I started living independently at ten. That¡¯s why I became very withdrawn, and I like to fight. When I was fifteen or sixteen, I always fought and fooled around outside, so I was sent to juvenile prison for eight months. It was then when I had a conflict with a well-known gangster at the time. He swore that he would kill me once he was out. So, once I was released, my uncle forced me to enroll in the police academy, because it was safe there.

    ¡°But I still couldn¡¯t control my temper. I fought with a colleague and was nearly expelled. It¡¯s the gangster who threatened me that changed my life. He stabbed me and I was hospitalized for three months. From then on, I controlled my temper. Since I¡¯m apparently fairly good at all aspects, I was selected as an undercover agent. It was a drug gang, an armed gang. I used one year to gain the trust of the head of the gang and became his second-inmand. After that, I leaked important information to the police and worked with them to eliminate the gang.

    ¡°However, my identity was exposed. In the first few years after that, I was hunted by the enemies. I hid here and there, and I often rushed to the frontlines to help with many important cases. It was not until the time when the enemies were captured one after another that I was able to get some peace. But maybe it was because of this uniform and this job, and that I¡¯ve seen all sorts of kindness and evil, that I chose to go to the frontlines. Because I¡¯ve seen the tactics of those criminals. I thought that I was born to deal with those wicked people, because I felt that I was just like them.

    ¡°As for women, I didn¡¯t avoid them at all. Since I was a teenager, I would always have a girlfriend with me. But I never got serious with them, so most of the rtionships ended after a while.¡±

    ¡°What about yourtest ex?¡± Feng Shanshan thought that she could ept that Tang Yan never stopped having a woman by his side, but she minded his previous girlfriend. Subconsciously, she felt that this ex-girlfriend had a lot of influence on him.

    Especially when he didn¡¯t get a new girlfriend for two or three years after she died.

    ¡°The previous one was a postgraduate. She said that she liked how manly I was. She pursued me for eight months and we started dating. But I didn¡¯t have much time for her. So, she startedining and she became more and more dissatisfied as time passed. We weren¡¯t together for long. The time we really spent together was less than a month.

    ¡°And because I was always nowhere to be seen, she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and started cheating on me. After I knew about it, we broke up peacefully. But she came to me afterward, saying that she was seriously ill. I stayed by her side and took care of her until she died. Then, I built a tombstone for her. And then, I met you.¡±

    ¡°Is she something special to you?¡±

    Tang Yan shook his head. ¡°She¡¯s just like the rest. Nothing special.¡±

    ¡°Then why was there a two to three years gap... or, am I one of them?¡±

    ¡°Feng Shanshan, when you are locked in a small dark house for a month without any backup for three months in the mountains and you have to fight against the drug dealers every day, you will know how hard your heart must be to be an undercover agent. I admit it. Maybe I looked at women the same way I looked at other things, because I felt that life was the most important thing in this world. But you are not the same. You injected my nearly-dead heart with fresh blood.¡±

    Feng Shanshan was overwhelmed when she heard his words and she touched her throat. ¡°Mu Qiqi¡¯s special, too.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in someone else¡¯s woman. And the most important thing is, I see myself in you. Since we areying our cards on the table today, we shall make it clear. The past, to me, is the past. The only thing I¡¯m worried of now is that the people who were arrested because of me woulde to get revenge. If you¡¯re scared, we can stop here.¡±

 Chapter 665 - Once Decided, It Cannot Be Changed

    <h4>Chapter 665: Once Decided, It Cannot Be Changed</h4>

    Feng Shanshan¡¯s heart was a mess now.

    She now understood why Tang Yan was so quiet, so reluctant to speak. It was because he had seen all the truth and falsehood in this world and had experienced the pain and torture that nobody else could imagine. How could you expect such a man to care about life?

    To him, solving cases was the only reason to live.

    And because of this, Feng Shanshan was so fascinated by him.

    This man was a hero in her heart. She had an indescribable sense of admiration for him, although she had never revealed it.

    But now that Tang Yan had shown her his everything, what about her?

    Should she keep her abortion a secret?

    ¡°I¡¯ve gotten the answer I want, so why should I stop here?¡± Feng Shanshan asked Tang Yan. ¡°I¡¯ve finally found a man that I¡¯m crazy about, why should I let him go? It¡¯s just that I have something to tell you. I don¡¯t want this matter to be the thorn in our hearts when it is exposed. If you mind, we can...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind,¡± Tang Yan replied directly.

    ¡°You know what I want to tell you?¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Tang Yan gave a short answer as he looked at Feng Shanshan¡¯s stomach. What he implied was very clear.

    Feng Shanshan was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect him to have known about it.

    ¡°Do you really not mind, or are you just pretending will bring it up in the future?¡±

    After listening to Feng Shanshan¡¯s question, Tang Yan removed his clothes and showed her the scars on his body. ¡°Do you think I mind about the body that much?¡±

    Feng Shanshan stopped talking.

    After a while, she smiled. ¡°Then we shall get along like this. I¡¯m not asking for a romantic life. I just want you to stay alive. I don¡¯t need your care and I just want you to be my side. You do your job as a police officer and I do mine as a forensic doctor. And one more thing, if we ever have a child, I hope you can be by my side when I give birth. Understand?¡±

    Tang Yan didn¡¯t just understand. With his long-term training, he could hear it very clearly.

    But it was too shallow for him to reply with words. So, Tang Yan picked Feng Shanshan up from the sofa and walked into the bedroom quickly.

    Once decided, it couldn¡¯t be changed. No matter if they were alive or dead, they won¡¯t let go!

    ...

    The next day, the news of the mass suicide of the four teenagers create a stir in the public. They made all sorts of spections and discussions, saying that they were either brainwashed or enchanted. All kinds of rumors spread in themunity.

    The police were still investigating but the chief already asked them to close the case as suicides as soon as possible, as they shouldn¡¯t cause panic to the public.

    Since it wasn¡¯t a homicide, there was no need for the criminal investigation team to take care of it as the local police could just do the job.

    Tang Yan was ordered to hand over the case to the local police. Therefore, the case was soon taken over by someone else.

    And the team suddenly had time on their hands.

    Although they wanted to know why the teenagers made such an extreme decision, they didn¡¯t expect a second episode to be just right around the corner.

    ...

    Soon, it was the day for Mu Tangxue to get engaged to Ye Jingcheng.

    In the social circle of the rich, many people are talking about Mu Qiqi and Mu Tangxue. These sisters had been in a conflict for a long time, and in the end, they both married a rich man.

    Would Mu Qiqi attend Mu Tangxue¡¯s engagement ceremony?

    There¡¯s no doubt that she would go.

    After all, she wanted to see the good drama Mu Tangxue had promised.

    The two had caused her irreversible childhood drama. Now that it was the time for the dogs to bite each other, how could she miss that?

    But Mu Qiqi knew that Mu Tangxue had decided to take the risk and go this far because she wanted to get revenge for Mr. Lu. However, even though the news about her engagement was spread widely, Mr. Lu would not show the slightest concern for her at all.

    In the morning, Mu Qiqi woke up early to dress up. Seeing the man behind her putting on his shirt, she approached him immediately to help tidy it.

    ¡°Mr. Lu is adapting to his new life in Zhongteng well, right?¡±

    ¡°Probably,¡± Sheng Xiao answered calmly.

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good that he¡¯s able to live peacefully.¡±

    ¡°Although you don¡¯t want to admit it, you still feel that it¡¯s unfair for Mu Tangxue.¡± Sheng Xiao tilted her chin and stared into her eyes. ¡°Even though Mu Tangxue was so hateful... that she even deserves death.¡±

    ¡°Even if it were another person, I will still feel the same,¡± said Mu Qiqi. ¡°Can youe home early to pick me up? Since we¡¯re going for a good drama, we¡¯d better go there early.¡±

    ¡°Ten o¡¯clock sharp.¡± Sheng Xiao pinched her nose and walked out of their bedroom.

    Mu Qiqi saw Sheng Xiao off. She hoped that the drama tonight would be more interesting than solving cases. Otherwise, it would be a waste of time.

    ...

    At nine o¡¯clock in the morning.

    The guests of the Ye family started appearing on thewn of Golden Night Hotel. It was the grand engagement ceremony of the young master of the Ye family and Mu Tangxue after all.

    However, the parents of the Ye family did note to wee the guests. Because at that moment, they were sulking in the living room.

    When Ye Jingcheng went downstairs in a blue suit, he looked at his parents. ¡°Father, Mother, today is my engagement day. Shouldn¡¯t you give me face at least?¡±

    Mama Ye harrumphed. Papa Ye didn¡¯t even want to go out and embarrass himself, so he waved his hands. ¡°You can go by yourself. We won¡¯t go.¡±

    ¡°How can you not go?¡± Ye Jingcheng¡¯s voice had a hint of danger. ¡°If you don¡¯t, who¡¯s to say I won¡¯t mess around with Ye Holdings?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡±

    ¡°I want to give my shares to Tangxue. Do you think I won¡¯t dare to do so?¡±

    His parents were helpless when threatened by their son. So, they replied, ¡°You go first. We¡¯ll get changed.¡±

    ¡°Then hurry up.¡±

    After that, Ye Jingcheng went upstairs again happily to invite Mu Tangxue downstairs.

    What about his parents? They stood there fuming.

    ¡°Darling, what should we do now? We have to think of a way. After they get engaged, it will be toote.¡±

    ¡°Let me think,¡± said Papa Ye, pacing up and down in the living room. ¡°This bastard isn¡¯t afraid of being removed from the board of directors by me at all. He doesn¡¯t even care about us. I want to cut ties with him.¡±

    What about Mama Ye? She focused her gaze on the wine bottle on the table.

    No hurry. There was still time to reverse the situation.

    ...

    But to be honest, how many people who went to the engagement ceremony would give them blessings sincerely?

    Weren¡¯t they all going just to be witness to a joke?

    How could they possibly not know how bad Mu Tangxue¡¯s reputation was? Now that Ye Jingcheng had picked such a tattered girl, wasn¡¯t he just waiting to beughed at?

 Chapter 666 - My Better Half Wants to Watch a Drama

    <h4>Chapter 666: My Better Half Wants to Watch a Drama</h4>

    Papa Ye and Mama Ye went to their son¡¯s engagement ceremony in very in clothes. Mama Ye even dressed in solemn ck. Nobody would be surprised if she said that she was actually going to a funeral.

    There wasn¡¯t a hint of happiness on their faces. Instead, their faces were full of disapproval and unwillingness. How could this be a happy event? This was clearly a tragedy.

    Thinking about Ye Jingcheng, he was very pitiful. Apart from him, the other three had something else on their mindsing to the engagement ceremony.

    Soon, the hugewn of the hotel was crowded with guests. What surprised Ye Jingcheng was the attendance of Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao.

    Sheng Xiao wore a brown coat and a grey suit. He looked like a noble CEO as he always did. He walked to Ye Jingcheng hand in hand with Mu Qiqi who was wearing a beige coat.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Chief Sheng toe. It¡¯s such an honor for the Ye family.¡±

    Zhongteng was a military industrial enterprise and its rise to power was very mysterious and incredible. Sheng Xiao used extreme methods to build up this empire in just one year. So, it couldn¡¯t be denied that he was the youngest giant in Jianchuan.

    Ye Jingcheng thought that Sheng Xiao wouldn¡¯t be bothered toe.

    Because to Zhongteng, Ye Holdings was just a fragile egg.

    ¡°My better half wants to watch a drama. Of course, I should satisfy her curiosity,¡± Sheng Xiao said with satire, and his eyes were full of mockery and danger.

    Ye Jingcheng chuckled gently. Then, he said calmly, ¡°Please, Chief Sheng, I will let you enjoy itter.¡±

    Holding Sheng Xiao¡¯s arm, Mu Qiqi raised her head and looked at Ye Jingcheng. Now, Ye Jingcheng looked so energetic and happy. She wondered what kind of punishment Mu Tangxue had in mind for himter.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Sheng Xiao entered the hotel with Mu Qiqi. When Mu Qiqi thought about what he said just now, she asked, ¡°Since when have I be your better half?¡±

    ¡°If you aren¡¯t, who else is?¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s lip curled upward. He was clearly in a good mood.

    ...

    Mu Tangxue was in the bridal room getting dressed up and ready. It wasn¡¯t her turn yet to make an appearance, so she let the makeup artist skillfully do her job on her face. She must be the ¡°prettiest¡± bride for Ye Jingcheng.

    Many a time she had imagined herself getting married to Mr. Lu. She saw herself to be breathtaking in a white gown for him.

    But now, she was marrying her enemy.

    ¡°Miss Mu, please raise your head a bit. We¡¯re going to help you to wear the tiara.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother. It is sufficient just like this,¡± Mu Tangxue said, indifferent.

    The makeup artist looked at the essory in her hands and nodded in the end. ¡°Alright, I will put it away.¡±

    Soon, the waiters served warm water to the guests, and one of them sent a ss to Mu Tangxue as well. Looking at the colorless and odorless liquid, Mu Tangxue smirked.

    ¡°You can go out first. I want to be alone for a moment.¡±

    ¡°Okay, when the ceremony is about to start, we will call for you.¡±

    After they left, the bridal room became very quiet. Mu Tangxue sat in front of the mirror. Suddenly, she felt that the person in the mirror was very unfamiliar, too unfamiliar that she almost couldn¡¯t even recognize herself.

    Later, it would be showtime.

    ...

    Soon, when the ceremony was about to start, Ye Jingcheng looked at his wristwatch. Then, he went to the bridal room.

    But right at that moment, Ye Jingcheng heard someone moaning in the room.

    He frowned and opened the door. To his horror, what he saw was his bride, Mu Tangxue, rolling on the bed with a waiter.

    ¡°Mu Tangxue!¡±

    Mu Tangxue suddenly sobered up and grabbed a nket to cover herself up. However, the red patch on the bed enraged Ye Jingcheng.

    The waiter sensed the hostile auraing from Ye Jingcheng and quickly grabbed his clothes before swiftly running away.

    Then, Ye Jingcheng marched toward Mu Tangxue and grabbed her wrist. ¡°Are you doing this on purpose? Must you stab my heart like this?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand. I wasn¡¯t in the right mind just now. I became like this after drinking the warm water,¡± Mu Tangxue exined as best as she could. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth.¡±

    Ye Jingcheng¡¯s eyes turned red and he looked at the ss of warm water on the makeup cab.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to help you clean up the mess. No matter what, we¡¯ll get engaged first.¡±

    Ye Jingcheng had no time to think about anything else. So, he could only walk out of the room first and let the makeup team enter the room once more to prep his bride.

    After he left, he headed to thewn angrily and located Mama Ye who was hiding at a corner.

    ¡°Mother, I want to ask you something. You must answer me honestly.¡±

    ¡°What is it now?¡±

    ¡°Did you drug Tangxue?¡± Ye Jingcheng confronted Mama Ye fiercely.

    Mama Ye¡¯s face stiffened immediately. Although she didn¡¯t admit it, she couldn¡¯t fool Ye Jingcheng.

    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to have my wife cheat on me? Are you crazy?!¡±

    Mama Ye was shocked at his shouting. And then, she pped him. ¡°I don¡¯t agree with you bringing that slut into the family. I don¡¯t agree! Do you understand?¡±

    Without warning, Ye Jingcheng¡¯s hands wrapped around Mama Ye¡¯s neck. ¡°No matter whether you agree or not, she is my woman! No one can ever change that.¡±

    ¡°Let go... let go. Murderer, murderer...¡±

    Ye Jingcheng let go after that.

    The disappointment was too much for Mama Ye. So, the first thing she did after she was let go was run to her husband andin. Seeing the strangtion marks on his wife¡¯s neck, Papa Ye ran up the stage and barked. ¡°The engagement ceremony tonight is cancelled. The Ye family will never let such a woman join the family.¡±

    The guests looked at each other. Although they had guessed that Papa Ye and Mama Ye would be unhappy, they didn¡¯t expect Papa Ye to be so direct.

    ¡°Father, today is my engagement. You can¡¯t simply cancel it as you wish.¡±

    ¡°We won¡¯t stop you from getting engaged. However, let me tell you, Ye Jingcheng. I, Ye Fengtao, don¡¯t have a son! I disown you.¡±

    However, even after hearing that, Ye Jingcheng held his chin high without fear at all. This enraged Mama Yepletely.

    ¡°Shameless thing! I will take it that I have never given birth to a rebellious son like you. I wish for you to be stuck forever with that slut!¡±

    Having said that, Papa Ye and Mama Ye wanted to leave.

    This confused everyone. What the Ye family was doing was simply too disgraceful...

    However, Mu Tangxue suddenly appeared in her crumpled dress. She looked very messy. Her makeup was smeared and there were marks all over her neck and arms. Her appearance triggered everyone¡¯s imagination.

    ¡°Where are you two going?¡±

 Chapter 667 - Letâ€™s Grant Her a Place to Live!

    <h4>Chapter 667: Let¡¯s Grant Her a ce to Live!</h4>

    Mama Ye didn¡¯t expect that Mu Tangxue woulde out in such a condition.

    ¡°You slut! Coming out just like that. Have you no shame?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this all thanks to you?¡± Mu Tangxue took the ss of warm water and threw the water at Mama Ye¡¯s face.

    ¡°You¡¯ve really put in a lot of effort to stop me from marrying your son. You drugged me and sent me a man. Did you think I will let go of your son because of shame? No! Your whole family tortured me. Where do you think you¡¯re going now? When we were young, your son tortured my sister by drowning her in the pool. When we grew up, your son wanted me, so he imprisoned me. It¡¯s all because of your son¡¯s selfishness and desires. Why do you take revenge on me?!¡± Mu Tangxue shrieked frantically.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Are you sick?¡±

    Mu Tangxue walked to the center of the stage half-naked in the cold winter. Then, she stood in front of Ye Jingcheng.

    ¡°In order to get me, you threatened me with Mr. Lu¡¯s life. Ipromised and promised that I will marry you. But why didn¡¯t you stop your mother? You let me suffer this horrible torture. Is everyone in the Ye family a demon? Ye Jingcheng, now that your mother made me into this, how can I marry you? Huh? I¡¯ve asked the staff and he told me that it was your mother who drugged me. I, Mu Tangxue, am abused in every possible way...¡±

    ¡°Tangxue...¡± Ye Jingcheng¡¯s heart cramped. ¡°I didn¡¯t know things would be like this.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t know... In order to get me, is there anything you wouldn¡¯t do? Now the whole world knows that I had sex with another man before I got engaged with you. I¡¯m a broken shoe now. Are you still going to wear this shoe?¡±

    Ye Jingcheng stretched out his hand... but he couldn¡¯t quite reach her.

    He didn¡¯t have the face to touch Mu Tangxue.

    Because it was Mama Ye who did this.

    It was his closest kin who did it...

    ¡°The drug I gave you is just a sedative. It¡¯s not a drug to let you seduce a man at all. It¡¯s you who are promiscuous. Why are you ming that on me?¡± Mama Ye couldn¡¯t stand it and barked.

    However, it proved that she had indeed drugged Mu Tangxue...

    ¡°You¡¯ve admitted that you drugged me. Great.¡± Mu Tangxue sneered. ¡°Ye Jingcheng, even if you still have the face to marry me, I will never marry you. Because your whole family is a bunch of scumbags!¡±

    Ye Jingcheng finally managed to reach out and grab Mu Tangxue, but she avoided him quickly. ¡°Get lost. A mother-inw who tricked her own daughter-inw to have sex with another man... If this news spreads, your whole family will be aughingstock forever.¡±

    ¡°Tangxue...¡±

    ¡°I know you still don¡¯t want to let me go. It¡¯s okay. I know very clearly that only when I die in front of you will you let me go. Isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    Right after saying that, Mu Tangxue ran into the pir nearby the stage.

    He was so frightened that he hugged Mu Tangxue quickly. ¡°Don¡¯t do stupid things.¡±

    Mu Tangxue sat on the floor and wailed.

    Seeing Mu Tangxue break down in front of him, thest defense line in Ye Jingcheng¡¯s heart dissolved.

    ¡°I won¡¯t marry you anymore... I won¡¯t.¡±

    ...

    Mu Qiqi stood near the stage from the start until the end calmly. Mu Tangxue¡¯s acting skill was indeed award-winning. However, she was not clever enough. The method she used to embarrass the Ye family was equally destructive to herself.

    It was not worthwhile to use her own innocence to punish Ye Jingcheng.

    However, she could somehow understand Mu Tangxue¡¯s grievance.

    Her actions now clearly showed that she had given up on herself.

    Ye Jingcheng, who was on the stage, took a few steps backward. After living in his dream for so long, he had finally woken up.

    So, he went to his parents and shouted, ¡°You have no son from now on, forever!¡±

    After that, he left the hotel, leaving everything behind him. He jumped into his sports car and raced down the road with the fastest speed.

    ...

    Although Ye Jingcheng¡¯s parents hated Mu Tangxue, they knew that getting their son back was more important. So, they ignored the guests and ran after their son.

    And the guest left one by one...

    Only then did Mu Qiqi went to Mu Tangxue. She took off her coat and put it around her.

    ¡°You did it on purpose.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not over yet.¡± Mu Tangxue smiled at Mu Qiqi. ¡°Did you know, Sister, we¡¯ve been fighting for so long, but today is the happiest day for me. Because I have done one thing that I wanted to do, instead of following your footsteps and being in your shadow.

    ¡°Mama Ye is a fool. She didn¡¯t think that I would figure out her dirty tricks. But she would never know that even if she didn¡¯t drug me, I would still do it and me it on her. Let me tell you a secret. I¡¯ve done something to Ye Jingcheng¡¯s car. Even if he doesn¡¯t die today, when he realizes that I nned all this, will it break his heart? This is the price he has to pay for touching Mr. Lu!¡±

    At present, Mu Tangxue didn¡¯t look like she was in pain at all. She only felt excited. She had really given her everything for Mr. Lu.

    ¡°Sister, you can arrest me now. I should have turned myself in a long time ago, to atone for what I did to Grandma and Mommy. If there really is reincarnation, I will be like you, a good person. At least when I fall in love with someone, I don¡¯t have to lie to hide the ugly side of me.¡±

    Mu Qiqi didn¡¯t say anything. Giving her the coat was thest kindness she would offer.

    As for whether Mu Tangxue was guilty or not, it was something out of the scope of her job as a forensic assistant.

    On the highway in Jianchuan, a blue Lamborghini was speeding on the road. The traffic police came to stop him, but it was toote. Ye Jingcheng hit the guardrail and his car overturned.

    When Mama Ye saw it, she fainted on the spot.

    But miraculously, Ye Jingcheng didn¡¯t die. He couldn¡¯t die yet, because he still had to hear the truth...

    Mu Qiqi didn¡¯t like a bloody ending. She didn¡¯t need someone to pay for the torture she suffered when she was young with his life. She knew how valuable life was.

    It was a good thing that Ye Jingcheng didn¡¯t die. Just as Mu Tangxue said, she looked forward to seeing Ye Jingcheng¡¯s expression after he learned about the truth.

    After what happened today, Ye family should have no face to stay in Jianchuan anymore.

    Knowing this, Mu Qiqi couldn¡¯t help looking at the man behind her.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, let¡¯s grant her a ce to live. It¡¯d be best if we threw her into the factory of Zhongteng, so that she won¡¯te out and harm other people again.¡±

    Sheng Xiao took off his coat and put it on his little one. He said calmly, ¡°As you wish.¡±

 Chapter 668 - Serves Him Right

    <h4>Chapter 668: Serves Him Right</h4>

    Ye Jingcheng had aminuted fracture in his left hand, a slight concussion in his brain, and scratches on his skin here and there. To recover, he had to lie in bed for at least a month.

    After the operation, Ye Jingcheng woke up from aa. Seeing his parents standing by the bed, he had on a cold expression.

    ¡°Jingcheng, oh thank God.¡± Mama Ye jumped toward Ye Jingcheng. ¡°You have finally woken up. We were scared to death.¡±

    ¡°Go away.¡± Ye Jingcheng¡¯s voice was hoarse as his throat was very dry.

    Mama Ye was startled, then she said, ¡°Stupid son, do you know that what happened today was nned by that woman? It¡¯s true that I drugged her, but it was just a normal sedative. Why would I embarrass my son? Besides, the policemen examined your car just now and found stones under the brake. Why would she do that if she didn¡¯t want your life? Jingcheng, trust me...¡±

    Ye Jingcheng didn¡¯t want to listen at all. He just wanted to sleep. So, no matter how hard Mama Ye tried to exin, he kept his eyes closed.

    In the end, Mama Ye helplessly shut up and let Ye Jingcheng rest.

    She must find evidence to prove Mu Tangxue was evil. The Ye family became like this because of that woman.

    ...

    When Mu Tangxue woke up, she was already in Zhongteng¡¯s factory. The ess to the ce was monitored strictly. So, if you didn¡¯t go out, no one would find you.

    ¡°I¡¯m the person in charge of this factory. You can call me Manager Gao, Miss Mu. As ordered by Mrs. Sheng, we have arranged for you a room and a position. If you are willing to stay, you will be treated as a regr intern.¡±

    ¡°Zhongteng...¡± Mu Tangxue mumbled. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s another ce for me to go apart from here.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s totally safe here. No one will find you here, unless you let them find you voluntarily.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my sister to give me a way to live in the end.¡±

    As long as Mr. Lu could live peacefully and she didn¡¯t have to see Ye Jingcheng, it would be heaven to her.

    ...

    After the failed engagement ceremony, the Ye family was trapped in an ugly scandal.

    Mama Ye had drugged her prospective daughter-inw and caused her to be raped. The news spread and everyone criticized her. People had a strong impression of her as a wicked mother-inw.

    The Ye family would not be shaken by this incident. However, they were definitely aughingstock.

    Papa Ye and Mama Ye were people who valued reputation very highly. Now, apart from going to the hospital, they went nowhere, to avoid all the criticisms from the public.

    Since Ye Jingcheng woke up, he didn¡¯t talk to his parents at all. He barely even blinked and was in a daze all day. There were still too many doubts in his mind. He needed to find a chance to escape from the hospital.

    Soon enough, he found it. When Mama Ye came back to the ward from the toilet, the person who should be lying on the bed was gone.

    Ye Jingcheng went to the hotel and found the man who had sex with Mu Tangxue in the bridal room.

    The man was in great shock when he saw Ye Jingcheng was wounded all over. He told him immediately, ¡°Mr. Ye, I don¡¯t know anything. Nothing happened between me and Miss Mu. She simply asked me to act with her.¡±

    Ye Jingcheng grabbed his cor and pinned him to the wall. ¡°If you dare say another lie, I will make you suffer.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true. Miss Mu was really good at acting. I never touched her.¡±

    Ye Jingcheng was very weak so he could only let go of the man. He leaned against the wall and gasped for air. ¡°What else do you know?¡±

    ¡°I think... I think that Miss Mu really didn¡¯t want to be engaged to you because she asked my colleague to get her that kind of drug. You know, a hotel has a way to get those special drugs.¡±

    ¡°Get lost.¡± Ye Jingcheng understood what he implied. Everything that happened was nned by Mu Tangxue. What his mother told him was the truth.

    Mu Tangxue never wanted to marry him at all.

    She even embarrassed him and damaged his car. Did she really want him dead?

    ¡®Mu Tangxue, how could you be so cruel? Did I disgust you that much?¡¯

    After that, Mama Ye caught up with him. When she saw her son kneeling on the carpet of the hotel, she helped him up immediately. ¡°Jingcheng, get up. Get up.¡±

    ¡°Get lost, get lost...¡± Ye Jingcheng said in distress. ¡°Am I not kind enough to her? I loved her sincerely, but in the end, she wanted me dead!¡±

    ¡°Jingcheng, she¡¯s the one at fault. It has nothing to do with you.¡±

    Ye Jingcheng broke free from Mama Ye¡¯s grasp and walked out of the hotel.

    ¡°Mu Tangxue,e out. Youe out now!¡±

    Ye Jingcheng shouted on the street, totally ignoring the traffic. ¡°Don¡¯t you want me dead? I will die for you now. Is this the only way to make you feel like you¡¯ve avenged your teacher Lu? Bitch!¡±

    After all the shouting, Ye Jingcheng walked in front of a truck. And the screech of a sudden brake was heard...

    Mama Ye ran out and saw Ye Jingcheng¡¯s body flung into the air.

    ¡°Argh... Son! Jingcheng!¡±

    Was there anything more exciting than this? No. Mu Tangxue would rather destroy her own innocence than be with him. He was never in her heart, not even his shadow.

    She only loved Mr. Lu...

    At this moment, Ye Jingcheng felt that it was meaningless to stay alive. He wanted to end everything. He just did not want to wake up anymore.

    ...

    Mu Qiqi only received the news about Ye Jingcheng¡¯s suicide attemptte at night. Even if he wanted to die, he shouldn¡¯t have caused trouble to the innocent truck driver.

    She did not pity a person like Ye Jingcheng at all.

    He was a total scumbag who didn¡¯t deserve anyone¡¯s symphathy.

    But whether it was because of his fate or otherwise, he didn¡¯t die in the end. He broke his arms and legs. Even if he recovered, he would live with lifelong disability.

    The incident was reported in the news. Although the news was reported in an implicit manner, saying that a man with the surname Yemitted suicide out of love and endangered those in traffic, people knew exactly who it was. A few days before it happened, many people had seen him acting arrogantly.

    Feng Shanshan was drinking milk as she said to Tang Yan, ¡°Mu Qiqi¡¯s sister is so capable.¡±

    ¡°This is your attitude toward this incident?¡± Tang Yan asked Feng Shanshan while cleaning up the coffee table.

    ¡°I know you value life. But this scumbag doesn¡¯t deserve any sympathy. Love cannot be forced. It¡¯d be better if he messed with a normal girl. But he actually dared to provoke a drama queen. Serves him right.¡±

    Tang Yan nced at her and said nothing. He just let her be.

    Only women understood each other.

    Seeing Tang Yan not saying anything, Feng Shanshan went in front of him and straddled him. ¡°It¡¯d be understandable if someone is crazy for a hero like you.¡±

 Chapter 669 - Do You Have So Little Confidence in Your Man?

    <h4>Chapter 669: Do You Have So Little Confidence in Your Man?</h4>

    ¡°Is there something you want to tell me?¡±

    Although Tang Yan couldn¡¯t tell precisely what Feng Shanshan wanted, he had a strong feeling that she had something in mind.

    When she had a request, she would always put on a smiling face.

    But what he didn¡¯t know was that Feng Shanshan and Mu Qiqi were very simr when it came to this.

    Feng Shanshan lowered her head and drew circles on his muscr chest. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the champion of kickboxing? You are strong and skillful. Teach me some self-defense tactics. I don¡¯t want to lose to Mu Qiqi.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t learn this overnight. Mastering these take years of hard work. Are you sure you can do it?¡±

    ¡°Mu Qiqi can. Why can¡¯t I?¡±

    Tang Yan looked at her for a while and finally said, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll modify the bedroom next door into a training room for you to practice martial arts.¡±

    ¡°You always pretend to be distant with me in the police station that I can¡¯t get a single bit of privilege. So, I want you to teach me martial arts personally. This should be counted as a sign that I am special in your heart, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    It was rare that Tang Yan actually spoke nicely to her, so Feng Shanshan was very satisfied. This happened most probably because of their previous deep conversation. Feng Shanshan was a person who was easily satisfied. At least now she no longer had a second-generation rich guy as her boyfriend, but a captain in the police force instead. This should prove that she had matured, right?

    ...

    Tonight, the one who hadplicated emotions was Mu Qiqi.

    Although she felt satisfied when she saw the sad ending of Ye Jingcheng, she felt uneasy at the same time. Because all these happened to her sister. They were twins after all. When Mu Tangxue felt discouraged, it was only normal that she could somehow feel it too.

    After Sheng Xiao had taken his shower, he walked out of the bathroom.

    Seeing the little one sitting on the bed in a daze, he approached her and embraced her. ¡°I don¡¯t remember having taught you to be so sentimental before.¡±

    ¡°Your wife has a lot of affection. She learns it herself.¡±

    ¡°You only have a few vacation days left, right?¡± Sheng Xiao suddenly reminded her.

    ¡°I wish I could graduate early.¡± Mu Qiqi was feeling a little annoyed. ¡°Then at least I¡¯ll be able to focus on solving cases and I won¡¯t have to divide my time for school and work at the same time.¡±

    ¡°Quite true. The school can¡¯t teach you everything.¡±

    Mu Qiqi raised her head and looked at Sheng Xiao in confusion, but Sheng Xiao was already leaning forward in a charming manner, closing on the tip of her nose. ¡°For instance, the love between a man and a woman.¡±

    ¡°Bah...¡±

    ¡°Remember Third Brother asking me if you were the one in charge at home, and he said something else?¡±

    Mu Qiqi thought for a while and her face flushed.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we try it tonight?¡±

    Seven went on top of eight...

    This shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Mu Qiqi¡¯s only concern was that her waist might not be strong enough.

    ...

    The next day, Mu Qiqi was still drowsy when she heard the phone ring.

    Sheng Xiao had wanted her many times the night before, so he picked up the phone for her and went to the window to answer it. He wanted to let her sleep for a bit longer, but it seemed unlikely.

    ¡°Another mass suicide happened in a high-endmunity in the cityst night.¡±

    Hearing this, Mu Qiqi opened her eyes wide and sat up straight. ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Wash up and have some breakfast. I¡¯ll send you to the crime scene.¡±

    Who would remember the situation of Young Master Ye lying in a pool of blood yesterday? It became a past event just like that. Mu Qiqi believed that Mu Tangxue¡¯s disappearance would mean that Ye Jingcheng would not do anything again.

    Because he couldn¡¯t afford to get hurt.

    Soon, Sheng Xiao sent Mu Qiqi to the high-endmunity. Another four people had died, but the way they died was different from the previous four.

    Since Tang Yan and a few of his men arrived first, they had a better understanding of the case.

    Seeing Sheng Xiao¡¯s car, he took off his gloves and came forward.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t officially introduced myself to you, Chief Sheng. I¡¯m Tang Yan.¡±

    Sheng Xiao tilted his head and nced at Tang Yan from the driver¡¯s seat and stretched out his hand. ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡±

    ¡°If you have time, we can have a good chat. Among the people who died today, there¡¯s a Zhongteng employee.¡±

    Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes darkened, and he raised his head with a dangerous look.

    ¡°Just tell me when you need Zhongteng¡¯s assistance. And one thing, please take care of my peeple.¡±

    ¡°Who canpare to your power in Jianchuan?¡±

    Tang Yan sounded a bit sarcastic, but Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t mind.

    ¡°Still, my employee died. Ask my secretary if there¡¯s any problem. Zhongteng will cooperate.¡±

    After saying that, Sheng Xiao nced at Mu Qiqi. That heartless thing didn¡¯t look back at all. With that, Sheng Xiao reversed his car and left the area.

    Sheng Xiao knew Tang Yan was not ayman just by looking at his eyes. He had stories.

    If he could ensure the little one¡¯s safety, Sheng Xiao would dly maintain a friendly rtionship with him.

    ...

    At the moment, Mu Qiqi was having a headache at the crime scene. She didn¡¯t expect there to be an employee of Zhongteng. This would cause rumors once the news was spread.

    Previously, the other police station closed the case as a suicide, ignoring the suspicions of Tang Yan and his team totally. Now that people had died again, the matter was not going to be settled easily. Someone muste forward and take the responsibility. So, were the criminal investigation team going to take it this time?

    ¡°Simrly to the previous case, all the deceased are males aged between eighteen to twenty. They died almost at the same time. One of them had his throat cut, one took poison, one was strangled to death, and another one was stabbed. Judging from the preliminary examination of the crime scene, there was no trace of other people. So, we can rule out the possibility of homicide.

    ¡°These kidsmitted suicide, like thest case. They¡¯re so young. Why did they do it? And one more thing, one kid has a special identity. He has just passed the probation period and has be a permanent employee of Zhongteng. As for the rest, we will have to investigate more carefully and thoroughly. Are we going to close the case as suicide again?¡± The professor raised his head and asked Tang Yan.

    ¡°I¡¯ll report the case and apply to close the case from the chief.¡± Tang Yan left the crime scene with his phone. His tone was somehow sarcastic.

    Mu Qiqi looked at the young kids and felt sad. She hoped that Zhongteng wouldn¡¯t be dragged into this trouble.

    This was a murder case.

    ¡°The chief didn¡¯t let us investigate thest time. And now great, no one wants to take over this hot potato now. So, we can only take charge of it. Had he allowed us to investigate sooner, the case might have already been solved.¡± Feng Shanshanined on behalf of her man.

    Mu Qiqi looked at her silently.

    ¡°Are you worrying about Zhongteng?¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded and felt very uneasy.

    ¡°What can an employee of Zhongteng mean? Besides, how do you think Sheng Xiao uses his brain? He¡¯s not someone who can be easily ndered by some weaklings. Do you have so little confidence in your man?¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao might appear like a heartless person who can do anything, but he never does these dirty things. He¡¯s an honest and clean man.¡±

 Chapter 670 - Iâ€™m the Boss Lady

    <h4>Chapter 670: I¡¯m the Boss Lady</h4>

    ¡°Any warm-blooded man would hate this.¡± Feng Shanshan rolled her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. It¡¯ll be fine after it¡¯s solved.¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded. Thinking about the capable people around her, she became less worried.

    ...

    Tang Yan actually did go to apply to close the case. The chief stared at him and rolled his eyes. ¡°Are you sulking because I didn¡¯t let you investigate the casest time? Now that it involves eight lives, the higher ups want us to solve the case within the given period. It¡¯s my fault that I didn¡¯t consider it carefully. I¡¯ll try to get you more time. You can do whatever you deem fit.¡±

    Then, the chief went to the other police station to retrieve information about the previous four. They needed the profiles now to solve the case.

    Later, Tang Yan had a meeting with everyone in the police station to discuss the clues and details.

    ¡°Two mass suicides happened in one month. Now, let¡¯s sort out the key points. Men, all between eighteen to twenty years old. They¡¯re all from poor families. Due to many reasons, they dropped out of school and started working. These are the simrities of these eight people that we know for now. Tell me what you have on your hands at the moment,¡± Tang Yan said to everyone, but his eyes focused on the analyst.

    ¡°I ran their profiles on the Inte and discovered that they all liked surfing the web. Apart from work and sleep, they basically spent their time at Inte caf¨¦s,¡± said the analyst.

    ¡°So, if there were a medium that brought these eight people together and made them reach a certain agreement, it would be from something or someone online.¡±

    ¡°Forensics team...¡±

    ¡°Among these eight people, four killed each other and the other four killed themselves. Their techniques were rough, and they really intended to die. So, there¡¯s nothing special. The weapons include a bay, a stun gun, and potassium cyanide. I have exined it in detail in the report. You should be able to find the sources of the weapons easily,¡± said the professor.

    Tang Yan nodded. It didn¡¯t seem like they could depend on the forensics team to solve the case this time.

    ¡°What we can do now is look for any possible simrities from the eight bodies.¡±

    ¡°Mu Qiqi, what do you think?¡± Tang Yan focused his gaze on her after listening to the professor.

    ¡°Four in a team, two killed each other and two killed themselves. It seems like a fixed process. Don¡¯t you feel like it¡¯s like a ritual or a game? I think that the key is what they saw on the Inte. I think that after we list them out and run an analysis on them, we should be able to get the answer we want.¡±

    Tang Yan nodded and looked at Feng Shanshan this time. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    This man actually knew that he should give her a chance to share her thoughts.

    ¡°I have a friend who likes to y online games. He¡¯s a pro in both local and foreign games. I¡¯ll ask him if this is something that is popr online recently.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s make the arrangement now. The professor and the other forensic doctors will examine the bodies thoroughly again and see if we missed out any important clues. Luo and Gao, go to the Inte caf¨¦s they visited frequently. Qiqi, you will visit the families of all eight with Long and see if you can find out anything.

    ¡°I remember that one of them is an employee of Zhongteng. When you go to Zhongteng, please keep a low profile. Don¡¯t cause any criticism and trouble for the national military enterprises. He¡¯s just an employee in Zhongteng. I¡¯ll get help from the cyber team with Feng Shanshan and meet her friend along the way. Although you study forensic science, you¡¯re smarter than that. You have other options in the future. Let¡¯s get going.¡±

    After hearing Tang Yan¡¯s words, Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan exchanged nces. Apparently, this man knew how to gain advantage with his power.

    Soon, the team split into small groups and started on their tasks. However, Mu Qiqi still feltplicated feelings.

    ¡°Call us when there¡¯s news,¡± Feng Shanshan said before getting into Tang Yan¡¯s car.

    Mu Qiqi nodded and got into a police car.

    ¡°You always avoid me. What¡¯s up today?¡± Feng Shanshan asked curiously once she got into the passenger seat.

    ¡°I have a feeling that your friend may really provide us some important clues.¡± Tang Yan answered while driving. The sun was very bright, but he was toozy to move, so he said to Feng Shanshan, ¡°Sunsses.¡±

    She rolled her eyes, but she didn¡¯t argue with him. Since they were outside, she will listen to him.

    ...

    On the other hand, Mu Qiqi called Sheng Xiao and told him that she was going to Zhongteng for an interview. She asked him to tell the person in charge to get ready.

    Sheng Xiao hung up the phone and smiled helplessly at it. She was his disciple without question and now, she was investigating a case rted to him.

    He then called for his secretary.

    ¡°Mistress ising soon. You should wait for her.¡±

    ¡°I know Mistress ising for that employee¡¯s matter. I¡¯ve let them make arrangements and they are already waiting for her. Don¡¯t worry, Chief Sheng,¡± the secretary answered, politely. ¡°Do I need to stay by her side when shees?¡±

    ¡°Just stay with her. Help her whenever she needs it.¡±

    ¡°I will.¡± The secretary seemed pretty excited.

    Sheng Xiao was a little confused.

    The secretary exined quickly, ¡°I like Mistress very much. She looks very professional. She¡¯s my idol.¡±

    Sheng Xiao snorted. Even his secretary had be the little one¡¯s fan?

    ¡°You can leave.¡±

    Because the little one shone so brightly, it was indeed was difficult for people to look away from her.

    Soon, Mu Qiqi brought her senior into the big building of Zhongteng. When she entered, no report and arrangement was needed at all. The senior found this very impressive.

    ¡°Qiqi, is the management of Zhongteng this loose?¡±

    ¡°Have you forgotten that I¡¯m the bossdy?¡± Mu Qiqiughed.

    Then, Sheng Xiao¡¯s secretary approached Mu Qiqi. ¡°Mistress, the personnel manager and the supervisor of that employee are already waiting.¡±

    Senior Longughed and sighed helplessly.

    ¡°Cool!¡±

 Chapter 671 - If I Donâ€™t Protect My Man, Who Will?

    <h4>Chapter 671: If I Don¡¯t Protect My Man, Who Will?</h4>

    Soon, the secretary brought the two into the meeting room to meet the personnel manager and supervisor who were already inside. These two people only knew that the police woulde to question them. They did not know that it was their own little mistress who would be doing the questioning.

    The personnel manager immediately understood the identity of the person who came. As the victim¡¯s supervisor, he wasn¡¯t particrly familiar with Mu Qiqi¡¯s identity as he had been working in the factory for a long time.

    ¡°Miss, this is the resume of the employee.¡± The personnel manager handed the information to Mu Qiqi.¡±His name is Luo Mingxuan, 20 years old. He had justpleted three months of work at Zhongteng and passed his internship. Two days ago, his boss had just reported him for promotion.¡±

    ¡°We know all this. I want to know something else.¡± Mu Qiqi¡¯s gaze shifted to Luo Mingxuan¡¯s boss.

    ¡°Officer, I¡¯m the technician in charge of Luo Mingxuan¡¯s training. My surname is Lin.¡±

    The man was only in his early thirties. He was mature and steady, and his answers were logical and direct.

    ¡°The kid graduated from a high-level technical school. Otherwise, ording to Zhongteng¡¯s recruitment criteria, he wouldn¡¯t be qualified to join.

    ¡°He¡¯s an honest person. Other than working, he spends most of his time fiddling with hisputer in the dormitory. His social circle is very small. Most of the time, he goes to work with me. He doesn¡¯t have any bad habits.

    ¡°His family is poor. It was his biological uncle who helped him get into his school. I heard from him that his parents divorced when he was very young and went their separate ways. His grandmother had cerebral palsy and his grandfather was fond of gambling. That¡¯s why he has been working very hard to break away from his biological family all these years.¡±

    ¡°Apart from these, Mr. Lin, did you notice anything different about him?¡± Mu Qiqi looked at him very seriously.

    This waspletely different from the way Mu Qiqi appeared in the media.

    This made the secretary stare at Mu Qiqi without blinking.

    ¡°Nothing out of the ordinary. He just doesn¡¯t like others touching hisputer. I think this is personal privacy, so it¡¯s nothing special. Every weekend, he has a day off. He goes out sometimes, but I don¡¯t know if he meets anyone.¡±

    ¡°Is hisputer still there?¡± Mu Qiqi asked.

    ¡°The night before his ident, hisputer broke, so he told me he wanted to fix it. The next morning, he left and took theputer with him...¡±

    ¡°I guess I¡¯ll have to trouble you to inform and update his family. If the police have any other questions, we wille again and ask,¡± Mu Qiqi said to Mr. Lin.

    ¡°Okay, no problem.¡± The other party nodded.¡±If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back to the factory.¡±

    After saying that, the other party stood up. As he did, Mu Qiqi noticed something on his hand and frowned slightly. Before he walked out of the room, she asked,¡±Mr. Lin, you¡¯ve been doing technical work for many years, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been 11 years now.¡±

    ¡°I see. If there¡¯s anything else, I¡¯ll talk to you again.¡± Mu Qiqi did not borate the purpose of her question. She only asked the personnel manager her next question after Mr. Lin had left.

    ¡°Before he came to Zhongteng, where did he work?¡±

    The personnel manager thought for a moment and replied, ¡°In the previous military enterprise, he was an old veteran. Why do you ask?¡±

    ¡°What kind of technology would require the use of the wrist joint? Isn¡¯t it strange to have a scar there?¡± Mu Qiqi looked at her wrist and said. Then, she turned around and asked the cute secretary, ¡°Sister, how long have you been a secretary?¡±

    ¡°Eight years.¡±

    ¡°Do you use a lot ofputers?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± the secretary replied.

    ¡°Could you please raise your hand?¡±

    The secretary did as she was told and let Mu Qiqi see the condition of her wrist joint. After eight years of use, she only had a slight scar there. What did it take to have a scar like Mr. Lin¡¯s?

    ¡°Qiqi, what are you suspecting?¡± Senior Long asked.

    ¡°I suspect that he¡¯s also someone who frequents the a lot,¡± Mu Qiqi replied. ¡°Of course, I just don¡¯t want to miss any information rted to Luo Mingxuan. The most important thing now is to find hisputer.¡±

    ¡°Manager, can you pull up the video of Luo Mingxuan leaving the Zhongteng dormitory on that day? I want to confirm whether or not he brought hisputer out.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Miss.¡±

    ¡°Also, I need a list of the employees who have contact with Luo Mingxuan. I hope you can prepare it for me.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± The manager nodded.

    ¡°As this is a Zhongteng employee, you have to pay attention to the media. The special investigations team brought me along because my appearance here is nothing strange. I won¡¯t attract any unwanted attention. However, you must have the best PR person ready at any time.¡±

    ¡°How careful of you.¡± Senior Long couldn¡¯t help giving Mu Qiqi a thumbs up. ¡°It really is a waste of your talent to be a forensic doctor.¡±

    ¡°I was just relieved for a moment, but I¡¯m worried again,¡± Mu Qiqi said.

    ¡°Miss, do you want to see the President? He¡¯s in the office,¡± the secretary asked.

    ¡°Senior Long, wait for me for ten minutes.¡± Mu Qiqi wanted to say something to Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    She nodded and stood up to follow the secretary. The two of them got to Sheng Xiao¡¯s office via the private elevator and entered together.

    ¡°Are you done?¡± Sheng Xiao looked up and saw Mu Qiqi.

    She walked over to Sheng Xiao and sat on his thighs. She sighed. ¡°I¡¯m here to question people. I thought that it was just a routine job, this matter has nothing to do with Zhongteng. But now, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡±

    ¡°The problem lies with Luo Mingxuan¡¯s boss, Mr. Lin. When I asked about Luo Mingxuan, his answers were well-said and there was nothing suspicious about them. However, he didn¡¯t tell me that he also likes to surf the inte and that he¡¯s addicted to it.¡±

    ¡°This kind of deliberate avoidance makes me feel ufortable.¡±

    ¡°I think he knows the inside story, which is why he¡¯s deliberately avoiding it.¡±

    Sheng Xiao saw Mu Qiqi¡¯s serious face and pinched her nose. ¡°Forensic Doctor Mu is really observant. Don¡¯t worry. Just leave. I¡¯ll make arrangements for the rest of what you want to do.¡±

    ¡°You know me best.¡± Mu Qiqi reached out and hugged Sheng Xiao ¡°Xiao Xiao, Zhongteng has just been established. I know that your system of auditing employees is very strict, but don¡¯t ignore the impossible just because it¡¯s strict. I don¡¯t want Zhongteng to be humiliated because of this.¡±

    ¡°Little one, how old are you that you want to protect me, huh?¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t protect my man, who will?¡± Mu Qiqi asked him, matter-of-factly. ¡°I can¡¯t bear seeing you, or even a strand of your hair, get hurt because of anything. ¡°

 Chapter 672 - This is Her Favorite

    <h4>Chapter 672: This is Her Favorite</h4>

    Sheng Xiao lowered his head and rubbed his lips against Mu Qiqi¡¯s for a moment. Finally, he smiled. ¡°Got it. Go.¡±

    Mu Qiqi trusted Sheng Xiao with the matter regarding Lin and left Zhongteng with Senior Long. At that moment, Sheng Xiao contacted Xu Che. ¡°Go and investigate that Lin person. Report to me immediately if you find anything.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Xu Che immediately took action.

    Sheng Xiao could only be at ease if he left this matter to Xu Che.

    ¡°Mistress seems to be very worried that Zhongteng will be implicated.¡±

    After Mu Qiqi left, the secretary said to Sheng Xiao, ¡°She probably doesn¡¯t want the president to be dragged into this mess.¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not say anything. He understood what that little one was thinking.

    She had ced him in her heart.

    ..

    Feng Shanshan had brought Tang Yan to meet her friend who was an expert in online games.

    He was currently fighting in the club. From the looks of it, he must have some family background to be able to spend money at such a high-end ce.

    ¡°Shanshan... ?¡± When he saw Feng Shanshan appear, he thought his eyes were ying tricks on him. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen you. Are you here just to see me?¡±

    ¡°This is Officer Tang from the special investigations team of the Jianchuan sub-bureau. I¡¯m here to ask you something.¡± Feng Shanshan briefly introduced Tang Yan behind her and then sat down beside the man.

    ¡°I¡¯m a good citizen. I definitely didn¡¯t do anything illegal.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. We just want to know if there are any interesting online games on the market recently. I know you¡¯re well-versed in foreign news. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here to see you,¡± Feng Shanshan immediately exined.

    ¡°Oh, what kind of games are you interested in? You know that there are many types. There are puzzle games, training games, andpetitive games.¡±

    ¡°Is there a type of game that requires four people to form a team and roley characters?¡±

    ¡°You have to let me think about it. Are there any other details?¡± The man with a crew cut asked, ¡°This wouldn¡¯t be an online game, right?¡±

    ¡°Two peoplemitting suicide, two people killing each other...¡±

    When the man heard that, he quickly shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s such a perverted game? I¡¯ve never heard of it. It¡¯s definitely not a popr game. Otherwise, I would definitely know about it.¡±

    Feng Shanshan sighed and patted the man¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Alright then, thank you. It¡¯s fine. You can continue ying.¡±

    After saying that, she stood up. She thought that she could have gotten something out of this man.

    But now, it seemed like it was a wasted trip.

    Just as Feng Shanshan and Tang Yan were about to leave, the man called out to Feng Shanshan.

    ¡°Wait, Shanshan, I remember something.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a new forum called The Dark Abyss. I heard that this forum is very popr and mysterious. It¡¯s said that someone entered it before and was scared of it. I don¡¯t know if that¡¯s any information rted to what you¡¯re looking for though.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I get it.¡±

    Feng Shanshan made sure to remember the name of the forum.

    ¡°Your new boyfriend? Quite handsome. Better than the previous scum.¡± The man took the chance to give Feng Shanshan a thumbs up, ¡°Take care.¡±

    Feng Shan Shan rolled his eyes. What poisonous eyes he had.

    Then, two people left, and Tang Yan immediately called the Bureau¡¯s Information Analyst, to let him know about The Dark Abyss forum.

    ¡°Are you familiar with this inte addict?¡±

    ¡°Are you asking this as my boyfriend or as Captain Tang?¡± Feng Shanshan deliberately frowned and asked him. ¡°If it¡¯s Captain Tang, aren¡¯t you being too nosy?¡±

    ¡°Boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°High school ssmate. Are you satisfied?¡± Feng Shanshan raised her eyebrows. ¡°Can I take Captain Tang¡¯s behavior as jealousy?¡±

    Tang Yan didn¡¯t say anything. He just reached out and opened the door of the SUV.

    Feng Shanshan snickered behind him andforted him. She finally felt that she had some status in Tang Yan¡¯s heart. In the past, he wouldn¡¯t do such a boring thing and ask such a boring question.

    That afternoon, everyone gathered at the police station and shared the information they had gotten.

    ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any big problems with Zhongteng, right?¡± Feng Shanshan asked immediately after seeing Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡± Mu Qiqi thought of Mr. Lin. ¡°But I also think that maybe I¡¯m too used to looking at people suspiciously these days. Everyone looks like a murderer. Maybe I¡¯m just overthinking.¡±

    ¡°You can mention itter and let everyone analyze it together. Won¡¯t we find out then?¡±

    ¡°What about your side? What clues do you have?¡±

    ¡°We found out about a forum called The Dark Abyss. We don¡¯t know if it has anything to do with the suicides yet though.¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded.

    Everyone sat in the meeting room of the Bureau. Tang Yan had juste out of the autopsy room and was about to hold a meeting for everyone. However, at that moment, the bureau chief brought a tall female police officer in uniform to introduce to everyone.

    ¡°I¡¯ve found a helper for you. This is Officer Gao. She specializes in fighting cyber criminals and has a rich experience,¡± the bureau chief said. ¡°Tang Yan, you¡¯re still inmand. However, do listen to Officer Gao¡¯s opinions. She¡¯s an expert in this area.¡±

    After the bureau chief finished speaking, the tall and slender police officer walked briskly to Tang Yan and extended her hand to him. ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡±

    ¡°Wee.¡± Tang Yan was obviously just being polite. ¡°We¡¯re preparing for a meeting now. Would you like to join us, Officer Gao?¡±

    ¡°Of course. There are already eight people dead. I¡¯m just... a little curious. Why are there so many young girls in your special investigations team?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re forensic assistants.¡±

    ¡°Assistants join meetings too? I thought they weren¡¯t officially involved and had no say in the case.¡± After saying that, Officer Gao even looked at Mu Qiqi.

    Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan looked at each other before getting up from the table. ¡°You guys carry on. We¡¯ll go where we¡¯re supposed to go.¡±

    ¡°Sit down,¡± Tang Yan ordered. ¡°I¡¯m still the one in charge here.¡±

    Officer Gao¡¯s expression changed. Although she had long heard about Tang Yan¡¯s straight personality and bad temper, she didn¡¯t expect him to not give anyone any face.

    After all, they were on the same level.

    ¡°These two are used to following me in the field, so there¡¯s no need to send them away.¡±

    ¡°Here, of course, Captain Tang is in charge.¡± She obviously didn¡¯t intend to continue pursuing her thoughts with such a person.

    However, Feng Shanshan was already clearly unhappy.

    Women¡¯s intuition was always urate. This Officer Gao might not be here just for the case, but also for the man.

    So, she immediately fell into an internal crisis.

 Chapter 673 - Was It Directed at You or Me?

    <h4>Chapter 673: Was It Directed at You or Me?</h4>

    ¡°Now, let¡¯s talk about your findings, Qiqi.¡±

    ¡°We interviewed the families of the eight victims and conducted aprehensive social search on them, but we didn¡¯t find any useful information. The only impression these victims¡¯ rtives and friends had of the deceased was that they were addicted to the Inte. However, because surfing the inte is actually a very private matter, they didn¡¯t know what the deceased did on the Inte.¡± Mu Qiqi gave a simple summary.

    ¡°At the same time, we also found a very strange point. Theputers of the eight victims have either been damaged or lost due to various reasons.¡± The other teams continued. After listening, Tang Yan turned his gaze to the others.

    ¡°ording to the information provided by Captain Tang, we have found out about a forum called The Dark Abyss. However, essing this forum requires extremely strict conditions. Aside from the fact that entry to the website is hard to find as the link address varies, members have to pay a deposit of 100,000 yuan ording to the requirements before they can officially join it.

    ¡°We haven¡¯t been able to get in yet, so we haven¡¯t been able to see the content yet.¡±

    After hearing this, Officer Gao, who was sitting in her seat,ughed. ¡°This is a typical cybercrime. It should be under the jurisdiction of our department. We really shouldn¡¯t let everyone run around like this for nothing.¡±

    ¡°Officer Gao, what are your thoughts?¡±

    ¡°I can give you a detailed exnation now, but I don¡¯t want any colleagues who are not officially part of the team present. After all, they are not from the police station. If the news gets out, who will bear the responsibility?¡±

    No matter what was said before, she still felt that Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan were not part of the team.

    Therefore, the two of them stood up after hearing her words.

    ¡°Captain Tang, we¡¯ll go to the forensicsboratory first.¡±

    Tang Yan nced at the other party and nodded. ¡°How about this? Since Officer Gao said that this case is a cybercrime and doesn¡¯t belong to our special investigations team, I¡¯ll go get the chief now and hand the case over to Officer Gao.¡±

    Officer Gao¡¯s expression changed for the worse again because she really didn¡¯t expect Tang Yan to protect the two interns that much.

    Perhaps the chief had heard that the two of them had an argument, so he specially came out of the office and said to Tang Yan, ¡°Tang Yan, if you want to believe in Officer Gao¡¯s professionalism, then listen to her arrangements. Shanshan and Qiqi, please leave for now.¡±

    ¡°Since the chief has spoken, of course I will do as he says. However, I also ask the chief to immediately go and handle the transfer of the case. Since cybercrime is not under our jurisdiction, then we should do what we should do. There is no need to hold the meeting...¡±

    ¡°Officer Gao came all the way here. Is this how you treat your guests? Don¡¯t throw a tantrum.¡±

    Tang Yan was not afraid of the chief, but Feng Shanshan was.

    ¡°Mu Qiqi, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded and they walked out of the meeting room, heading to the forensicsboratory.

    ¡°They are two sensible children after all.¡± Seeing that Officer Gao was satisfied, the chief walked to Tang Yan and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so stubborn. Let¡¯s hold a meeting and try to solve the case as soon as possible.¡±

    Tang Yan didn¡¯t say anything else. He just made a weing gesture and allowed Officer Gao to exin what the cybercrime was.

    ..

    ¡°Is that woman targeting you or me?¡± Sitting at the morgue, the two of them couldn¡¯t help but gossip.

    ¡°I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s both of us. After all, she is an expert, and we are just interns.¡± Mu Qiqi shrugged. ¡°However, Captain Tang has always been willing to sacrifice everything for the case. What¡¯s wrong today? He seems to want to fight that high-ranking police officer to the end.¡±

    ¡°How would I know what¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Feng Shanshan did not think much of it. At that moment, she did not think that Tang Yan was doing it for her.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t updated us about Zhongteng¡¯s situation just now.¡±

    ¡°They don¡¯t like us now. What if we tell them about Zhongteng and someone uses it as some sort of clue?¡± Mu Qiqi snorted. ¡°Moreover, it is just my guess. There¡¯s no real evidence.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± The two of them waited in the forensicsboratory. However, not long after, the professor returned to theboratory somewhat helplessly.

    ¡°How was it, Professor?¡±

    ¡°Only information analysts can keep up with what that high-ranking police officer said. How can people like us who don¡¯t understandputers understand? I think that Tang Yan is going to have a headache,¡± the professor exined.

    ¡°So, he went to the director¡¯s office again and requested to transfer the case. This really doesn¡¯t fit that kid¡¯s personality. In the past, if he met someone like this, he would definitely go all out and learn those things that he doesn¡¯t understand. This time, for some reason, he isn¡¯t enthusiastic at all.¡±

    ¡°Is it possible that he¡¯s taking revenge on the director? Look, when the first four victimsmitted suicide, the director didn¡¯t allow him to investigate the case. Now that the situation has be serious, he¡¯s in a hurry to let Captain Tang solve the case within a time limit.¡± Mu Qiqi thought of this possibility.

    ¡°Who knows what he¡¯s thinking.¡±

    Although Mu Qiqi also wanted to solve the case, she wanted to hear that this matter had nothing to do with Zhongteng.

    Therefore, no matter what Tang Yan decided, she would tell Tang Yan about her findings in private.

    The few of them argued in the director¡¯s office until their faces turned red.

    In the end, the director told Tang Yan to calm down for a bit before he would give him an answer.

    Feng Shanshan and Mu Qiqi did not know what happened in the office. The two of them could only pack their things. After all, they were interns. Since there was nothing for them to do, they naturally had to go home after work.

    However, when they went to the bathroom, Feng Shanshan saw Officer Gao touching up her makeup in the bathroom.

    Although she was not happy, she still greeted her respectfully, ¡°Officer Gao.¡±

    Afterbing her hair, she turned around and looked at Feng Shanshan. ¡°You and the other child really admire Tang Yan, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Officer Gao, you must have heard that Mu Qiqi is Shengxiao¡¯s woman, right?¡± Feng Shanshan said directly.

    ¡°What about you?¡±

    Feng Shanshan did not answer Officer Gao¡¯s question, and the other party smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve known Tang Yan since I was in the police academy. I¡¯ve been thinking about him for so many years because I think men should be like him. If I count it this way, it¡¯s been almost ten years.¡±

    ¡°Officer Gao, wouldn¡¯t it be strange for an intern like me to say anything about this?¡±

    ¡°An intern will be an official sooner orter, and you guys have always been by his side. It¡¯s hard to guarantee that you won¡¯t fall in love with him over time. I just came to give you guys a heads-up. Tang Yan is the man that I like.¡±

    Feng Shanshan smiled and walked to the sink. She slowly washed her hands before answering Officer Gao, ¡°What a pity, Officer Gao. You¡¯re still toote.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve known Tang Yan for ten years, but he¡¯s in bed with me at night.¡±

    After saying that, Feng Shanshan pushed open the bathroom door and left.

 Chapter 674 - Not Full Yet?

    <h4>Chapter 674: Not Full Yet?</h4>

    Feng Shanshan could imagine the expression on Officer Gao¡¯s face.

    She told Tang Yan about it. After he saw the message, he didn¡¯t frown. He merely put away his phone quietly.

    He didn¡¯t tell the team about them not because Feng Shanshan was someone with a bad reputation, but because he felt that it would be inconvenient. However, if this matter did go public, he wouldn¡¯t feel like there was anything wrong.

    He may be someone insignificant in rtionships, but how would he not have known that Officer Gao had some feelings for him? It was just that he insisted on doing things professionally and didn¡¯t n to give any face to Officer Gao. This was because he didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with Officer Gao other than work.

    Now Feng Shanshan had solved this problem.

    Officer Gao had to admit that when she went out of the bathroom, her face didn¡¯t look good, but that was all. She had followed Tang Yan for many years and knew that he had many girlfriends, but none of them were long-term.

    Even if his current girlfriend was Feng Shanshan, it was only because Feng Shanshan was young and beautiful. She always thought that no matter how many girlfriends Tang Yan had, they were just people helping her to look after him.

    Shouldn¡¯t a man like Tang Yan be with a strong woman like her?

    ..

    Tang Yan calmed down for half an hour. But when he returned to the chief, he still had a temper.

    ¡°Tang Yan, are you deliberately challenging me? Do you know how much effort we¡¯ve put in to invite Officer Gao Here? I know you¡¯re very capable, but your specialty is not in cybercrime!¡±

    ¡°Chief, there are eight lives gone now. If Officer Gao still wants to do as she pleases and thinks that she¡¯s the one in charge here, then transfer the case.¡±

    ¡°You really have an incurable temper!¡± The chief was helpless and could only turn his head to work on Officer Gao¡¯s ideas. In the end, the other partypromised.

    ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡±

    ¡°I hope Officer Gao really does as she said, that she will cooperate fully. Even if she doesn¡¯t, I hope she won¡¯t drag us down.¡± After saying this, Tang Yan walked out of the director¡¯s office.

    The relevant departments had provided some new information about some of the deceased. After cross-checking with online ess records, one of the high-hit addresses really did include The Dark Abyss.

    Of course, there were also a few other web pages.

    ¡°Although The Dark Abyss is very suspicious, we can¡¯t miss out on the other domain names. Old Cheng, find out a way to enter the forum as soon as possible. The rest of you are responsible for investigating the other domain names. Act quickly.¡±

    ¡°Feng Shanshan, Long, and I will go to the crime scene again. As for Mu Qiqi, go home and find your family.¡±

    Feng Shanshan had told Tang Yan about Mu Qiqi¡¯s discovery, so Tang Yan had asked Mu Qiqi to follow up with Mr. Lin.

    Throughout the entire deployment, Tang Yan did not n anything for Officer Gao to do, so she asked Tang Yan directly, ¡°What about me?¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s anything that needs Officer Gao¡¯s help, I will definitely ask.¡± After saying that, Tang Yan turned to his people. ¡°Let¡¯s move.¡±

    Officer Gao crossed her arms and snorted coldly. She had never received such cold treatment before. This was the first time she had received such treatment from Tang Yan. Although she admired this man, he was being too impolite to her.

    However, there was nothing she could do. After all, she was the one who had agreed to listen to Tang Yan¡¯s arrangements.

    ..

    When Mu Qiqi walked out of the station, she saw her man¡¯s car.

    However, before she got into the car, she also saw Officer Gao walking out of the station¡¯s main gate.

    Mu Qiqi got into the car and returned to her position as ady, as the CEO¡¯s wife. This made Officer Gao very ufortable.

    There were just people who were born with better conditions than you were. That was life.

    Officer Gao got into her car. As she did not dare topare her vehicle with Sheng Xiao¡¯s, she moved forward at full speed and soon disappeared.

    Mu Qiqi smiled and thought it was very interesting. ¡°Xiao Xiao, is that counted as a woman who does not have the life of a queen, but has the disease one?¡±

    ¡°An arrogant woman will treat those of the same sex who are better than her as her opponents andpare them silently.¡±

    ¡°I know...¡± Mu Qiqi replied. ¡°But I think she¡¯spletely upetitive. Conceit is actually a sign of inferiority. She thinks that she has everything, but in fact, shecks everything.¡±

    Sheng Xiao was not in the mood to care about others. He directly scooped Mu Qiqi up onto his legs. ¡°The personnel manager has something for me to pass to you, but... I won¡¯t give it to you for free.¡±

    Mu Qiqi remembered the video that she had asked the personnel manager to help her investigate. She quickly hugged Sheng Xiao¡¯s neck and acted coquettishly. ¡°You know that I¡¯m very curious, yet you¡¯re still torturing me like this. Show it to me first, and then I¡¯ll agree to whatever you want.¡±

    This little one was ady albeit childish at times. She may be just twenty, but she exuded the charms of a mature woman...

    Even her rubbing against his leg would cause him to react.

    Sheng Xiao found it difficult to bear, so he whispered to Xu Che, ¡°Drive faster.¡±

    Mu Qiqi could hear the change in his voice, so she snickered. ¡°It¡¯s still a distance away from home. The closest one here is your crowded office.¡±

    ¡°Are... you sure?¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m fine with it, but mom and dad will be there when we get home. Besides, can you hold it in until then?¡±

    Sheng Xiao really wanted to melt this little one in his arms.

    ¡°Xu Che, let¡¯s go to the office.¡±

    Xu Che did not say anything. He quietly changed the direction and drove the car back to the office.

    After the two of them got to their destination, they closed the door to the office. They were in a high-rise building as they let out the desires in their hearts for each other.

    Mu Qiqi felt like this man had gone mad as he gnawed at her skin and nerves.

    The next time they came here, they would not be able to look directly at the sofa. Sheng Xiao¡¯s office clearly had its own lounge, but he was not interested in the big bed.

    The two of them sat on his office chair, still united.

    Sheng Xiao¡¯s shirt was open and his eyes were confused. Mu Qiqi felt as if she had been electrocuted and her whole body went numb.

    Sheng Xiao noticed the change in her and immediately lifted her chin. ¡°You¡¯re not full yet?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not it. You promised me. Show me the surveince footage.¡±

    Sheng Xiao¡¯s posture did not change. He just turned on theputer and yed the footage for her.

    At that time, Luo Mingxuan had indeed left with theputer on his back, and at very early in the morning.

    ¡°You¡¯ve investigated Lin, right?¡±

    ¡°ording to Xu Che, everything about this man is normal. Hemutes to and from work normally. When he gets home, he takes care of his daughter. He was addicted to the Inte in the past, but for the past few years, he rarely indulged in the Inte.¡±

    ¡°So, I was wrong?¡±

 Chapter 675 - Did You Not Notice Her Good Figure?

    <h4>Chapter 675: Did You Not Notice Her Good Figure?</h4>

    ¡°Are you sure you want to use this position to discuss such a serious topic with me?¡± Sheng Xiao asked as he held her neck.

    ¡°Xiao Xiao... if, I mean if, Captain Tang gets to join The Dark Abyss, can I spend 100,000 yuan to register and try it out?¡±

    ¡°Are you crying about being poor to me?¡± Sheng Xiao raised his eyebrows.

    Compared to the other rich youngdies, Mu Qiqi was very thrifty. She was not interested in brands, clothes, or jewelry at all. She rarely went shopping on weekdays. The clothes in season were all arranged by Sheng Xiao and sent directly to her by the designer. In this aspect, she was not like a woman at all.

    ¡°You know that I don¡¯t spend money on weekdays. 100,000 yuan is not a small amount. No one¡¯s money falls from the sky. My heart aches for my man too.¡±

    Sheng Xiao could not do anything about this little one. He just wanted to press her down on the table and dote on her again. And sure enough, he did it.

    After both of them were satisfied, Sheng Xiao brought Mu Qiqi back to Banyan Courtyard.

    Once they reached home, Mu Qiqiy on the bed and fell asleep immediately. After all, she had been tortured for several hours and her energy had been drained.

    After that, Sheng Xiao made a call in the study room. With his connections, it should not be too much of a problem for him to find out about this forum called The Dark Abyss from the young masters he knew.

    He would see the results early the next morning.

    On the other hand, Tang Yan and the other two went to the two murder scenes again.

    As the bodies had all been moved away, the entire room appeared much emptier than before.

    The three of them carefully inspected the first spot again and searched theirputers. Tang Yan didn¡¯t even miss out on checking the ceiling.

    However, they still found nothing.

    Perhaps it was because the three of them were in the dark and using their phone torchlights to investigate. Just as Feng Shanshan was about to put away her phone and turn on the lights, her torchlight lit the television wall and she noticed a red light spot.

    ¡°Captain Tang... I found something.¡±

    Tang Yan immediately turned around and found a miniature camera on the television wall.

    Officer Long immediately took the camera down, looking a little excited. ¡°Maybe this camera captured the scene of themmitting suicide.¡±

    Feng Shanshan carefully looked at the location where the camera was installed. It was in the middle of the living room. In other words, through the camera, she could clearly see theplete scene of a few peoplemitting suicide.

    ¡°Check the other locations and bring them back back for analysis.¡±

    Feng Shanshan had a feeling that there would be nothing in there.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the other ce and take a look. Maybe we¡¯ll find something there too.¡±

    If there were cameras at both scenes, then it meant that the killer had seen the footage of the eight people dying. Or rather, he had saved it.

    ¡°This killer is really abnormal. But how did he get these eight people to willingly die?¡±

    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t want to know the answer now?¡± Feng Shanshan rolled her eyes at Senior Long. ¡°No matter what, this is still a breakthrough. Tang Yan, didn¡¯t my friend say that his friend entered the forum but was scared out of it? I want to know what he saw and if he can provide us with information.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote today. We¡¯ll check tomorrow,¡± Tang Yan said to Feng Shanshan. ¡°Go back and rest first.¡±

    ¡°Wow, Captain Tang has learned to be kind to women.¡± Officer Long couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°I¡¯ve been running around all day. I¡¯m really tired. Even a man like me can¡¯t take it anymore...¡±

    After that, they went to the other crime scene and found a pinhole camera there too.

    Then, Tang Yan brought the two of them back to the police station. After he told the others about the cameras, he arranged for them to take a break and brought Feng Shanshan home with him.

    ¡°Are you excluding Officer Gao? I think she¡¯s very sad...¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you want?¡± Tang Yan asked Feng Shanshan directly.

    ¡°Ahem... even if it¡¯s what I want, don¡¯t say it so directly. ording to your personality, you would be considerate of the public. You¡¯re not a person who would change his way of working because of me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not because of you. It¡¯s because I also hate her,¡± Tang Yan replied calmly.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice her good figure?¡± Feng Shanshan leaned against the passenger seat and asked as she looked at Tang Yan¡¯s profile.

    ¡°Old.¡± Tang Yan¡¯s one word summary of Officer Gao made Feng Shanshanugh.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be that old in the future.¡±

    After Feng Shanshan said this, her smile became even wider, because she wanted to know if Tang Yan was really a rtionship expert.

    ¡°When you reach her age, I¡¯ll already be a middle-aged man. So you¡¯ll still be a young girl to me.¡±

    After Feng Shanshan heard this, she gave him a thumbs up. ¡°Now I believe that you, Captain Tang, must have used these flowery words to deceive many women when you were younger.¡±

    ¡°I had no choice, being in certain situations.¡±

    Feng Shanshan did not do anything about this. Not only did she not care about Tang Yan¡¯s past, she could even use it to make fun of him.

    This was the confidence she found as she stood by Tang Yan¡¯s side.

    Officer Gao doesn¡¯t evenpare to him.

    After the two of them returned home, they quickly took a shower and went to bed, hugging each other to sleep.

    ..

    The next day.

    Mu Qiqi sat up on the bed and saw the note that Sheng Xiao had left on the bedside table. On it was The Dark Abyss¡¯ current domain name.

    She hurriedly brought herputer over and sessfully entered the registration page.

    As expected, she had to pay 100,000 yuan to ess the webpage.

    Mu Qiqi gritted her teeth and finally used Sheng Xiao¡¯s card to register as a member.

    After that, she sessfully entered the forum. It was no different from a normal sales website. People could use the 100,000 yuan they used to register, now converted to 100,000 Dark coins, to buy anything inside, including all kinds of calligraphy, paintings, antiques, orchids, gold, jewelry, and so on.

    The most special thing was that when you bought something, the website would automatically give you a reminder.

    ¡®There is a 50% chance that the thing you bought is the real thing. If you did buy the real thing, then congrattions. The value could be in the millions or even tens of millions. But if you bought a fake item, then sorry, your 100,000 coins are now gone.¡¯

    This was clearly a huge gamble.

    Spending 100,000 on a chance to be rich overnight.

    Mu Qiqi continued browsing and found that there were people who had managed to buy genuine articles. There were even authentication certificates and a series of seemingly professional procedures.

    However, other than that, there was nothing special.

    Mu Qiqi immediately called Tang Yan after that. ¡°Captain Tang, I¡¯ve entered The Dark Abyss.¡±

    On the other side of the phone, Tang Yan frowned. ¡°Pass the domain name to Old Cheng.¡±

 Chapter 676 - Whoâ€™s Afraid of Whom?

    <h4>Chapter 676: Who¡¯s Afraid of Whom?</h4>

    In order not to alert the enemy, Mu Qiqi spent a lot of money to enter and exit that lousy website. She had spent 100,000 yuan to buy a few lousy antiques, but none of them were real.

    This was because right after buying something, there would be a system prompt. It was simr to scratchcards where it brought out gambling instincts.

    The people from the branch office also wanted to use Mu Qiqi¡¯s username to log in and investigate. However, perhaps the change in the IP address was noticed, so Mu Qiqi¡¯s ount was seen as abnormal and was blocked, so she could no longer log in.

    ¡°This forum is too random. Moreover, nothing in it is legal.¡±

    ¡°Still, it clearly states the price. There are hints all over it. In the end, it is just like using psychology against a gambler.¡± As someone who had logged in before, Mu Qiqi deeply admired the mind of the forum¡¯s creator.

    ¡°We also entered the forum, but Qiqi didn¡¯t find anything unusual in it. Although the membership fee of 100,000 yuan is expensive, there was indeed nothing suspicious about it. Now that Intemunication is so advanced, it¡¯s really not surprising for such forums to appear. The most we can do is just casually report it.¡±

    After hearing Officer Long¡¯s words, Tang Yan turned to look at Mu Qiqi. ¡°Could it be that the IP address and bank ount you used exposed your identity and aroused the other party¡¯s suspicions?¡±

    ¡°Captain Tang, my understanding is that The Dark Abyss is not afraid of our investigation at all,¡± Mu Qiqi replied.

    ¡°I agree with that. If The Dark Abyss is really afraid of our investigation, or if it has something to do with the eight people¡¯s lives, the forum would have stopped all ess. But we¡¯re still able to register.¡±

    However disappointed everyone was with those words, it was true that the forum, The Dark Abyss, did not seem to have anything to do with the murder case.

    Even if the eight young men had spent money to join the club and did not buy real items in the end, they would notmit suicide because of this, right?

    ¡°We went to the scenest night and found a pinhole camera at the scene. Unfortunately, the video stored in the camera had been erased,¡± Feng Shanshan said. ¡°But we can be sure that the murderer watched through the camera somewhere when the eight peoplemitted suicide.¡±

    ¡°So, all the clues are gone now?¡±

    Everyone fell into deep thought.

    A momentter, Feng Shanshan said to Mu Qiqi, ¡°Today, Captain Tang and I will go and visit my friend again. We shall rule out The Dark Abyss once and for all.¡±

    ¡°I will go with you,¡± Mu Qiqi said.

    ¡°The other domain names are still under investigation, so you don¡¯t have to be so discouraged,¡± Senior Longforted everyone. ¡°Our special investigations team has been established for so long, and there hasn¡¯t been any unsolved case.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the people in your special investigations team to be so good at encouraging themselves.¡± Officer Gao walked out of the director¡¯s office in her uniform. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. This is my expertise. If you want to rely on the previous way of investigation, it won¡¯t work.¡±

    ¡°Cybercriminals hide behindputers and monitor everything. He must have seen the video of you going to the crime scene yesterday. He may even be snickering in his heart. ¡®How gullible.¡¯ ¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s your expertise, why is it the special investigations team¡¯s responsibility to investigate?¡± Tang Yan asked Officer Gao. ¡°That¡¯s because you guys have been after this murderer for a long time. I got the information analyst to look up past cases. All simr cases have not been solved. The only difference is that the murderer in this case is much more vicious than the ones before. You¡¯re afraid of taking responsibility, yet you want to stir trouble here. Aren¡¯t you just talking about your own self?¡±

    ¡°Tang Yan... I¡¯ve been patient enough with you. You better know where to draw the line,¡± Officer Gao said angrily.

    ¡°Then how about this. I¡¯ll leave Officer Long and Old Cheng to you. You can use the resources at your disposal. I¡¯d like to see if you can find the murderer.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s afraid of who?¡±

    Harsh words were exchanged. The rest had on innocent faces, especially Officer Long.

    He didn¡¯t want to follow this skeleton demon either, okay?

    ¡°That Captain Tang...¡±

    ¡°You guys go with Officer Gao. The rest of you follow me.¡± Tang Yan signaled Officer Long to hold this woman in her ce and not cause any trouble.

    Although Old Cheng and Officer Long were unwilling, they did not dare to disobey Tang Yan¡¯s orders. They could only watch as Tang Yan left with the others.

    ¡°We rarely surf the Inte, so I wonder what new things young people like to y these days.¡± The professor sighed helplessly. ¡°But, forget about me. I¡¯m just an old man. Why don¡¯t you two like new things?¡±

    Feng Shanshan and Mu Qiqi looked at each other and didn¡¯t say anything.

    They seem to be getting further and further away from the definition of a girl.

    However, just as Tang Yan was about to bring the girls out to meet Feng Shanshan¡¯s friend, the professor pulled him aside and asked him, ¡°No one else knows about you and Shanshan, right?¡±

    ¡°Except Mu Qiqi.¡±

    ¡°That Officer Gao has already brought this matter to the director.¡± The professor was a little displeased. ¡°Although this is your private matter and no one else has the right to say anything, what the director thinks is another matter. You handle it yourself.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Came Tang Yan¡¯s reply. He did not have the time to deal with Officer Gao.

    However, he put this little ount in the back of his mind, for now.

    ..

    The three of them traveled together and once again found Feng Shanshan¡¯s friend in the high-ss club.

    ¡°Shanshan, what is it this time?¡±

    ¡°We want to know where your friend who was scared out of his wits by the forum is. Is it convenient for us to chat?¡± Feng Shanshan directly stated her purpose of seeing him.

    After listening, the other party hesitated for a few seconds. Finally, he nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll help you contact him now.¡±

    He walked out of the club and made a call. After returning, he told the others, ¡°About that... This friend of mine doesn¡¯t seem to be in a good state of mind. He¡¯s been seeing a psychiatrist recently and can¡¯t stand any form of stimtion, so he rejected the invite.¡±

    Hearing those words, Feng Shanshan nced at Tang Yan and Mu Qiqi, but she didn¡¯t say anything to them.

    ¡°Alright then. Sorry for disturbing you today.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    Feng Shanshan actually felt that he did not give her aplete exnation, but since he was unwilling to tell her anything else, she could not continue to interrogate him.

    The three of them walked out of the club in silence. In their hearts, they felt that The Dark Abyss forum was still full of strange things yet to be revealed, making them feel indescribably ufortable.

    ¡°Qiqi, where did you get your address?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Xiao gave it to me. As you all know, his connections have always been very extensive. I¡¯ll go back and ask him in detail to see if he has any other ideas.¡±

 Chapter 677 - I Want to Know How Deep it Goes

    <h4>Chapter 677: I Want to Know How Deep it Goes</h4>

    As if he knew that Mu Qiqi woulde to ask about the domain name again, Sheng Xiao beckoned her with his finger. After she was seated on top of him, he asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s a problem with this forum?¡±

    ¡°I registered as a member this morning, but I didn¡¯t find anything when I logged in. However, I still feel that this forum is full of strangeness and unspeakable mysteries. I feel like I¡¯ve only seen the tip of the iceberg.¡±

    ¡°Why are the police investigating based on intuition now?¡± Sheng Xiao curled his lips. ¡°Or is it that you guys have no leads now, so you¡¯re clinging to this thread?¡±

    ¡°Is there any other way to know more about this forum?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve found the information for you. What¡¯s in it for me? Hmm?¡± Sheng Xiao asked Mu Qiqi seductively, his eyes full of temptation.

    ¡°Do whatever you want...¡± Mu Qiqi said haughtily.

    ¡°If you say so.¡±

    With that, Sheng Xiao called for his secretary. ¡°Go and invite the young master of the Yan family over. Let him have lunch with us.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he the ridiculous one who married his father¡¯s lover?¡±

    ¡°He likes having fun and hunting for strange things. If there¡¯s no news, then there¡¯s really nothing suspicious about the forum.¡± Sheng Xiao then pointed to the sofa at the side. ¡°Go and wait. I¡¯ll attend a meeting first.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± Mu Qiqi kissed him before she got up.

    Sheng Xiao was so busy, yet she still came to pester him. This made her feel very guilty.

    After this matter was over, she won¡¯t let her man get involved in cases anymore.

    ..

    After forty minutes, the famous young master Yan arrived at Zhongteng¡¯s office.

    The secretary showed him in and he saw Mu Qiqi sitting on the sofa. She had already made tea.

    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this our little bride? I¡¯ve heard so much about you...¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked at him and knew that this Young Master Yan was fun. He was dressed in a wine-red suit and the essories on his body were very exquisite. His hair was dyed and he was as shy as he could be.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Young Master Yan also well-known?¡±

    He smiled, his hands in fists. ¡°President Sheng doesn¡¯t dislike me, so we can still be friends.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I have something to ask of you today.¡± Mu Qiqi made a weing gesture and motioned to him to sit down before talking.

    Young Master Yan leaned back on the sofa in confusion. After a few seconds, he pointed at Mu Qiqi and said, ¡°Is it about The Dark Abyss?¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded.

    ¡°Last night, your President Sheng called me in the middle of the night and asked me about it. Have you tried it?¡±

    ¡°Very lightly. I want to know how deep exactly it is.¡± Mu Qiqi looked at him seriously. She wanted him to tell her the truth.

    After Young Master Yan heard this, he pondered for a few seconds and then asked, ¡°You spent 100,000 yuan?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Qiqi nodded.

    ¡°I heard that you have to spend a million yuan to experience something interesting,¡± young master Yan said. ¡°Although I also like to hunt for fun, it would still hurt to spend a million dors like that. However, I can share a few pictures with you.¡±

    With that, Young Master Yan took out his phone and flipped to a few pictures before showing them to Mu Qiqi.

    After looking at them, she was stunned. Because those pictures were nothing other than pictures of the four dead people from two days ago, before theymitted suicide.

    ¡°Young Master Yan, do you know that these four people have died?¡±

    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t?¡± Young Master Yan suddenly became a little depressed. ¡°But didn¡¯t theymit suicide? It¡¯s not their fault.¡±

    ¡°Where did these picturese from?¡±

    ¡°Some rich friends shared them. I don¡¯t know where they came from. They probably spent millions.¡±

    After hearing Young Master Yan¡¯s words, Mu Qiqi fell into deep thought.

    These photos were definitely proof that The Dark Abyss definitely had something to do with the eight dead people.

    ¡°Little Bride, there are so many terrible things on the inte. You¡¯re a forensic doctor. How do you manage it? Moreover, those are all suicides. No one can stop them.¡±

    Mu Qiqi put away her serious expression andughed. ¡°You¡¯re really easy to talk to. You don¡¯t put on airs like a typical young master.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything. All I have is this perfect tongue.¡± Young Master Yanughed. ¡°I really thought that President Sheng merely wanted to treat me to a meal. Turns out he has a purpose.¡±

    ¡°I begged him to. Besides, who said that he didn¡¯t sincerely invite you?¡±

    This young master looked like a good-for-nothing. However, after having a conversation with him, Mu Qiqi felt that he was just trying to conceal his magnificence. In fact, he had something deep within his heart. Otherwise, Mu Qiqi felt that her man wouldn¡¯t have be friends with him.

    ¡°You really know how to talk.¡±

    ¡°So, can you send me the photos?¡±

    Young Master Yan spread his hands. What was wrong with that? In any case, he had never seen the million-yuan-spender VIP users. Only a few photos sent by other people.

    After Mu Qiqi received the photos, she sent them to Tang Yan. The forum was definitely worth investigating, and it seems like there was a lot for them to discover.

    That afternoon, Mu Qiqi had lunch with Sheng Xiao and Young Master Yan.

    The atmosphere was rather rxed and cheerful. Young Master Yan was really eloquent and was quite a talkative man.

    After that, Mu Qiqi went to meet up with Tang Yan and Feng Shanshan.

    ¡°These pictures are of Luo Mingxuan and the others before theymitted suicide. Since someone took such pictures before they died, does that mean that many people witnessed themmitting suicide?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Yan told me that only those who spend more than a million yuan are qualified to witness such a big scene. Can we assume that the benefit for those million-yuan-spender VIP users is watching these childrenmit suicide four at a time?¡±

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s deduction sounded a little crazy and unbelievable.

    However, despite how peculiar it sounded, it somewhat pieced everything together.

    ¡°I have a feeling that we are getting closer to the truth. Can¡¯t the police find out who is behind the forum?¡±

    ¡°The forum only provides a tform for those inte experts to roam around. Who is behind the scenes controlling them? They are all hiding behindputers. Who are you looking for to be responsible?¡±

    Tang Yan replied.

    ¡°Not only that. The technical department mentioned that the anti-reconnaissance technology of the forum is very mature and doesn¡¯t seem to be domestic technology.¡±

    ¡°So what you¡¯re saying, Captain Tang, is that we really need to spend a million yuan to verify whether the so-called VIP supreme users are actually watching childrenmit suicide?¡±

    ¡°There must be some way to enter this dirty, dark area,¡± Feng Shanshan said, unconvinced. ¡°We¡¯ve really hit a new high in human perversion levels.¡±

 Chapter 678 - Can I Become as Strong as You?

    <h4>Chapter 678: Can I Be as Strong as You?</h4>

    ¡°The investigation department is currently investigating to see if we can decipher it.¡±

    ¡°Even if we decipher it and find something wrong with The Dark Abyss, how are we going to convict Hei Ming? After all, these childrenmitted suicide and no one threatened them. Therefore, the cause of death of the children is still the crux of the problem.¡± Mu Qiqi looked at Feng Shanshan and Tang Yan and sighed, ¡°Is this forum nning to be the dark web of our country?¡±

    ¡°The Inte is safe. There¡¯s still a long way to go.¡± Feng Shanshan shrugged.

    Tang Yan was nning to reorganize the information he had on the case, but Feng Shanshan¡¯s friend suddenly called. ¡°Shanshan, my friendmitted suicide by taking medicine at noon. After getting scared out of his wits by The Dark Abyss forum, he¡¯s in shock and refuses to say anything. He¡¯s now in the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Give us the address. We¡¯ll go over now.¡±

    Feng Shanshan had a hunch that the man who was scared out of the forum was one of the million-yuan-spender VIP users. In other words, it was very likely that he had watched the video of Luo Mingxuan and the other childrenmitting suicide a few days ago.

    Therefore, the three of them immediately got to the hospital.

    When they arrived, Feng Shanshan saw her friend sitting on the bench with a panicked expression.

    ¡°Xiao Yu.¡±

    ¡°Shanshan, you¡¯re here.¡± The man pointed to the ward behind him and said, ¡°He¡¯s inside. He was so scared at noon. Luckily, we found him early and had his stomach pumped. He¡¯s still in a daze.¡±

    ¡°Most sleeping pills can¡¯t kill now. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Feng Shanshanforted the man and then exchanged a nce with Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°Captain Tang, Qiqi and I will go in first.¡±

    Because girls were rtively non-aggressive, it might be easier for them to approach the person in there.

    ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯ll be right outside the door. Call out if you need me.¡± Tang Yan nodded. He was also prepared to converse with Xiao Yu.

    Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan gently pushed open the door and saw the boy sitting on the hospital bed with his hands on his knees. His face was pale.

    Upon seeing the two of them, like a frightened bird, he said in panic, ¡°Who are you? I don¡¯t want to see you. Who are you... Get out, get out!¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t mean any harm...¡±

    ¡°Get out, get out, get out, or I¡¯ll die in front of you.¡±

    The two of them had no choice but to leave and close the door.

    ¡°He¡¯s too emotional.¡± Mu Qiqi looked at Tang Yan and shook her head.

    ¡°I heard that. Let me try.¡± After saying that, Tang Yan pushed open the door of the ward and walked in.

    Feng Shanshan couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°The two of us couldn¡¯t do anything from the moment we entered. I really don¡¯t believe that a grown man like him can help much.¡±

    However, Tang Yan had been in the room for more than five minutes, and there were no loud shoutsing from the room. It was like a miracle to Feng Shanshan and Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°I think that this person¡¯s sense of security is on the verge of being destroyed, so if we go in, he will reject us. However, when Captain Tang goes in, he bes quiet because Captain Tang himself makes people feel very safe.¡±

    ¡°What you said makes sense.¡± Feng Shanshan nodded. ¡°I really want to know what they¡¯re saying in there.¡±

    In the ward, Tang Yan was sitting next to the man¡¯s bed, but both of them were silent.

    After a long time, Tang Yan said, ¡°I was an undercover agent as a drug dealer before, and I was forced to do many things, such as beating women... and kidnapping children. If I didn¡¯t listen at that time, I might have been directly stabbed by those in charge.¡±

    ¡°Then... you escaped?¡± This topic really attracted the man¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Yes, not only did I escape, but I also destroyed that drug den,¡± Tang Yan said. ¡°Man, you¡¯re not as weak as you think. When you be strong, you can do many things that you wouldn¡¯t have thought you could. So, you don¡¯t have to be afraid.¡±

    His words seem to have pierced the man¡¯s heart. Only then did he let down his guard and asked Tang Yan, ¡°How did you know that I¡¯m afraid?¡±

    ¡°I was also paranoid all day long when I was on my undercover mission. I felt like someone was trying to harm me because I saw a lot of dirty things. I almost broke down because I couldn¡¯t take it anymore, just like how you are now.¡±

    The man timidly pursed his lips. It was obvious that Tang Yan had guessed everything.

    ¡°Then are you still afraid now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m now a freebat national champion. I¡¯m still a criminal police officer, specializing in catching criminals. I want to prevent the things I¡¯m afraid of from happening to others, such as yourself.¡±

    After listening to Tang Yan¡¯s words, the man was finally not so afraid anymore. Only then did he dare to take the initiative to say a few words, ¡°Officer, can I be as strong as you?¡±

    ¡°You can as long as you want to.¡±

    ¡°Then can you help me?¡±

    ¡°I can introduce all of my coaches to you and make you stronger,¡± Tang Yan guaranteed. ¡°The reason why you¡¯re afraid now is because you feel small and weak. You feel like you might shatter at the touch of a finger. So, go on and be stronger.¡±

    The man seemed to be encouraged and his fighting spirit was ignited. ¡°You¡¯re right. I should be braver... although I feel disgusted whenever I think of those scenes, I must... be stronger.¡±

    ¡°You can tell me what disgusting things you saw. Only by breaking away from the fear that those disgusting things brought you can you bepletely cured. Looking directly at them... is the only thing you need to do now.¡±

    After hearing Tang Yan¡¯s words, he fell silent again. However, a momentter, he crossed his arms and said, ¡°I... saw two people... killing each other in The Dark Abyss.

    ¡°I was so scared that I went crazy. I quickly backed out. Later, I heard that these four people reallymitted suicide. I was very scared because I felt like I was an executioner.¡±

    As expected..

    Mu Qiqi was right.

    The so-called benefit for VIP users who spent millions was the ¡®opportunity¡¯ to watch live broadcasts of killings.

    And this person had obviously been pulled in by curiosity. However, he had a kind nature, so he was traumatized.

    ¡°Can you recall in detail how you gained ess and how you watched the live broadcast?¡±

    ¡°When I first heard about the forum, I heard that it was possible to buy calligraphy and paintings that my father liked. So, I went in there to search a few times and bought a lot. While I did get fakes, I did manage to secure some real ones. After a while, I spent a lot of money on it.

    ¡°That day, I was looking for antiques and wanted to try my luck when the system suddenly reminded me that there were live broadcast benefits and gave me a live broadcast address. I thought perhaps it was like pretty girls, so I clicked on it. After all, it was a waste not to watch.

    ¡°But, when I went in, I understood.¡±

 Chapter 679 - You Actually Guessed Correctly!

    <h4>Chapter 679: You Actually Guessed Correctly!</h4>

    ¡°The video was very short, only a few minutes. I was so scared that I immediately backed out, and then... and then...¡±

    ¡°And then, you were hesitating whether you should call the police or not.¡± Tang Yan spoke his mind on his behalf. ¡°But why didn¡¯t you have the courage?¡±

    ¡°Because after I upgraded to a million-yuan VIP member, I signed a confidentiality agreement with The Dark Abyss. But I thought that it was just a formality just in case they got investigated. I didn¡¯t expect such a service to be avable. If I leaked the secret, then in addition to the 100 million penalty, I would also be tracked and threatened by The Dark Abyss...

    ¡°So, I¡¯m conflicted. I¡¯m really scared...¡±

    ¡°Were there many people watching the live broadcast?¡± Tang Yan diverted the man¡¯s attention quickly to ensure that he would not fall into fear again.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. The number of viewers was not shown... Officer, does this count as me not reporting the information? Did I break thew?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous...¡± Tang Yanforted him. ¡°We will definitely break the thing that you¡¯re afraid of, and you have contributed to the case.¡±

    The other party heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯ll feel much better after telling you... I also believe that the police will protect me.¡±

    The two of them chatted in the ward for a whole hour.

    When Tang Yan walked out of the ward, Feng Shanshan and Mu Qiqi were almost asleep.

    ¡°How was it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve sent someone to protect him. After all, he can be considered our witness.¡± After saying that, Tang Yan handed a phone to the two of them. ¡°Go listen to it.¡±

    He had recorded the conversation.

    Feng Shanshan knew that those who had dealt with drug dealers had many tricks up their sleeves.

    In order to ensure that there would be no one eavesdropping, the two of them went to the car to listen to the recording. It took them about an hour to finish listening to their conversation.

    After listening to it, their expressions becameplicated.

    ¡°You actually guessed correctly!¡± Feng Shanshan said to Mu Qiqi. ¡°Now it¡¯s confirmed that The Dark Abyss is providing illegal services and killing people. No, The Dark Abyss¡¯s forum itself is illegal. However, why do the childrenmit suicide? Why do they have to listen to others so obediently? I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    ¡°Who can understand? Finding the answer to that is akin to finding the person behind The Dark Abyss. It¡¯s not an easy thing.¡±

    Tang Yan settled the people in the ward and returned to the two of them. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°I think the problem should go back to the corpses. Theputer is the key. I think there¡¯s a possibility of finding Luo Mingxuan¡¯sputer because I asked the manager of Zhongteng to help me retrieve the surveince footage and found that Luo Mingxuan was indeed carrying theputer when he left. He said that it was broken. It might be possible that he really sent it for maintenance.

    ¡°Even if we now know about the problem with The Dark Abyss, we still don¡¯t know why the youngstersmitted suicide.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t let go of any clues now.¡± After saying that, Tang Yan called the Bureau and asked Old Cheng to immediately screen all theputer repair shops that were between Zhongteng¡¯s staff dormitory and the rental house where the suicide took ce.

    Because their hope now was to find theputers.

    ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose. Let¡¯s move now. I hope we can get some results.¡± Feng Shanshan was full of motivation because the moment she thought about how there was someone in this world who could be so evil, she got so angry that tears almost came out of her eyes.

    Mu Qiqi was the same.

    The two of them suddenly understood why Tang Yan was so gloomy. It was because he had seen more demons.

    ..

    At this moment in the evening, in the CEO¡¯s office of Zhongteng.

    Although he had previously ruled out Mr. Lin as a suspect, Sheng Xiao still had doubts about this person. Even if it was not to help the little thing solve the case, he had to make sure that there were no scary demons hiding in his territory.

    Xu Che had been assigned to follow him for a week and pay attention to everything no matter how small.

    After all, Sheng Xiao also knew what the little thing was looking for, and his brain was clearly more connected than Mu Qiqi¡¯s to what kind of benefits a million-yuan-spender VIP member in the forum could enjoy.

    So, he did not want the little thing toe into contact with such a dirty thing like the dark.

    ¡°President, this Lin guy takes his daughter to school at 7:30 am every day, arrives at Zhongteng at 8:00 am, gets off work at 12:00 pm for lunch, takes an hour for lunch break at work, gets off work at 5:00 pm, and goes home with his daughter at 6:00 pm. At 9:00 pm, it¡¯s lights off at home. It¡¯s like this every day, very regr.¡±

    ¡°What does he do during his lunch break?

    ¡°What does he do between six and nine in the evening? I want to know about this.¡± Sheng Xiao raised his eyelids and looked at Xu Che sternly. ¡°You should have heard about what happened. You should know that eight people died. If someone was really hiding in Zhongteng to cause trouble, where would Zhongteng be able to stand?

    ¡°So, pull yourself together and think of a way to find out if this man is a suspect.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Xu Che nodded.

    Why would Sheng Xiao be so suspicious of this man? It was because his routine was so regr, too regr for someone in the mortal world. When it came to normal men, friends, and socializing, which one of them did not spend or require time and energy? He was so punctual in his daily routine that it felt like he was putting on a show for all of them.

    Even someone like him couldn¡¯t go home on time every day.

    However, this Lin person could.

    This person was either doing it for a fixed time or putting on an act for all of them to see.

    ..

    At that moment, Mu Qiqi and the others were still sweating profusely as they searched for Luo Mingxuan¡¯sputer.

    From Zhongteng¡¯s staff dormitory to the crime scene, a few teams of people searched and questioned repair shop owners one after another as they walked through all of them one by one. Finally, they got some information about Luo Mingxuan¡¯sputer at an old repair shop.

    ¡°This child came and asked us to repair hisputer. At that time, he was holding it and asked if it could be repaired with our technology, but our people were helpless,¡± said the owner of the repair shop.

    ¡°Can you recall more details?¡±

    ¡°I remember that child because when he appeared, he looked very flustered as he ran over. When he took theputer out, his hands were shaking. At that time, our staff said that theputer had crashed and could only reinstall the system. He said it was toote and ran away with theputer after that...¡±

    ¡°Anything else you can think of?¡± Mu Qiqi tried to remind him. ¡°Boss, please think carefully.¡±

    ¡°I still remember hisputer screen. It was a dark red screen that kept shing. It was quite strange. Later, my technician told me that it might have been remotely controlled.¡±

    After listening to the owner, Mu Qiqi and the others knew that theputer would not be found.

    However, they also had a new suspicion. That was the state of Luo Mingxuan and hisputer at that time. That friend of Feng Shanshan¡¯s friend might be right, that he was being monitored and threatened?

    ¡°It¡¯s toote today. Everyone, go back and rest first.¡± Tang Yan didn¡¯t let anyone continue. After all, running around all day was tiring. ¡°Tomorrow, tell me the new questions that you can think of.¡±

 Chapter 680 - Is Investigating a Case More Important Or Am I More Important?

    <h4>Chapter 680: Is Investigating a Case More Important Or Am I More Important?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Captain Tang, who was usually the most hardworking, had been abnormally reminding everyone to rest these few days. This made the people in the bureau very surprised, and they looked at him with curiosity and suspicion.

    Tang Yan swept his gaze over them and snorted lightly. ¡°Or, are you guys going to stay behind and continue to investigate the mastermind behind The Dark Abyss?¡±

    When everyone heard that, they immediately scattered.

    Only when Feng Shanshan and Mu Qiqi were left did he say to Feng Shanshan, ¡°You go home first. I¡¯ll go to the chief¡¯s office and give a briefing.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you in the car,¡± Feng Shanshan said.

    Mu Qiqi could not stand the sudden friendly behavior of the two and immediately called her man. Of course, she wanted to see Sheng Xiao the most at this moment because he always gave her a lot of ideas.

    The deeper they went into the case, the more they saw, but at the same time, the more questions arose.

    Soon, CEO Sheng¡¯s car urately pinpointed Mu Qiqi¡¯s location and picked her up while Feng Shanshan sat in Tang Yan¡¯s off-road vehicle and waited quietly.

    She did not expect to see Officer Gao at this time. It was obvious that Officer Gao knew that Tang Yan was in the chief¡¯s office, and she came to Feng Shanshan on purpose.

    ¡°Guess... what Tang Yan and the chief are talking about in the office?¡±

    Feng Shanshan sat in the passenger seat and looked at Officer Gao with interest, wanting to know what trouble she was going to stir up again.

    Officer Gao leaned against the door of the off-road vehicle, curled her lips, and told Feng Shanshan, ¡°I told the chief about your rtionship.¡±

    After Feng Shanshan heard her words, her eyes naturally darkened.

    ¡°Do you think you will affect Tang Yan¡¯s career?¡±

    Feng Shanshan felt a wave of anger in her chest. She was close to getting out of the car and losing control. However, in the blink of an eye, the thought that she was Tang Yan¡¯s girlfriend came to mind. No matter what Officer Gao did, she had no chance of getting Tang Yan.

    Therefore, she burst outughing instead.

    ¡°You really don¡¯t understand my man, do you? He¡¯s naturally rebellious. The more people forbid him to do something, the more he has to do it. Not to mention that we¡¯re currently in a romantic rtionship, even if we break up one day, you still won¡¯t have a chance. Do you know why?¡±

    Feng Shanshan stuck her head out of the car window and looked at Officer Gao. ¡°Because he doesn¡¯t like your style. He doesn¡¯t like older ones.¡±

    Officer Gao seemed to have been provoked. She stomped his feet, red at Feng Shanshan, and left.

    Although Feng Shanshan had the upper hand verbally, she was still worried about Tang Yan.

    She did not know what this person would say to the chief.

    ..

    In the chief¡¯s office, the chief was indeed talking to Tang Yan about his private matters. ¡°I heard that you fell in love with an intern assistant from the forensics department. Is this true?¡±

    Tang Yan was originally reading the file. After hearing this, he paused for a second and asked the director, ¡°Is that not possible?¡±

    ¡°Of course it is. But, Tang Yan, I hope that you can consider other people. After all, you are now my right-hand man. Without doubt, I hope that you have a bright future. Don¡¯t tell me that you hope to still work in the criminal investigation field till you¡¯re old?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with that,¡± Tang Yan said straightforwardly.

    ¡°I hope that you will consider it some more.¡±

    ¡°In the future, she will also be very outstanding and won¡¯t disappoint you. But if I speak up for outsiders, I think that you may lose more than you gain.¡±

    The chief was stunned for a moment and pointed at Tang Yan, helpless, as he said, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t care about this matter. I also believe that you are a person who keeps a clear distinction between public and private affairs. However, you should try your best to keep this matter a secret. After all, someone is about toe out of the den that you destroyed previously. This is also out of consideration for your safety.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Chief. I understand.¡±

    After the two of them finished their conversation, Tang Yan walked out of the chief¡¯s office. At that moment, he bumped into Officer Gao at the door.

    Officer Gao thought that Tang Yan was not good with words. At the very least, he looked like he was a little dull when it came to rtionships.

    However, Tang Yan said to her directly, ¡°If your purpose foring to the Jianchuan branch office is not to help us solve the case, then I can call the chief of the Inte Police and suggest that he transfer you back. Because you seem to be quite free that you even care about other people¡¯s personal rtionships.¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°You are not qualified to be a police officer.¡±

    Having said that, Tang Yan turned around, went downstairs, and quickly returned to the car.

    Feng Shanshan saw that he looked calm, so she didn¡¯t ask any questions. When they were halfway home, she asked, ¡°So... you admitted it to the chief?¡±

    ¡°The chief is only my superior. He can¡¯t meddle in my personal affairs.¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t fall out with the chief because of me, right?¡±

    ¡°Read less romance novels,¡± Tang Yan said coldly. ¡°Do you think everyone in the world is a wicked old woman in novels? It still depends on what I think.¡±

    Feng Shanshan felt relieved. She felt that she was thinking too much.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll give up on me, even though my reason reminds me that it¡¯s impossible.¡±

    At this moment, the chief¡¯s words crossed Tang Yan¡¯s mind, because the chief was the one who reminded him that the group of people he had gotten arrested was about to be released.

    He was worried about Feng Shanshan¡¯s safety.

    ¡°If one day I really disappear from your sight without saying a word, then I¡¯ll definitely be doing something very important. You just have to wait patiently, because even if I have to crawl... I¡¯ll crawl back to your side.¡±

    After Feng Shanshan heard this, she looked at Tang Yan in surprise.

    This person was serious, she knew that.

    So, she was relieved.

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know where my couragees from, I do understand that you as Tang Yan are willing to sacrifice your life to solve cases. I will not stop you. On the contrary, I am very infatuated with you. So, you only need to remember that I am your woman.¡±

    Tang Yan listened to her quietly. Although he did not say anything, he was greatly touched.

    This woman was really worthy of a man¡¯s soul.

    Therefore, the first thing he did when he returned home was to press this woman to the bathroom and kiss her from top to toe.

    ..

    Late at night, at Banyan Courtyard.

    After Mu Qiqi took a shower, she sat in front of theputer in a daze because she just could not figure out how the people behind the forum had managed to control those young people and make them willingly give up their lives.

    Sheng Xiao came out of the bathroom in his pajamas.

    Seeing that Mu Qiqi was still in a daze, he immediately went up to her and tugged at her cor. ¡°You said that you would let me do whatever I want. Isn¡¯t it time to fulfill your promise now?¡±

    Mu Qiqi turned around and hurriedly hugged Sheng Xiao. ¡°Xiao Xiao, stop fooling around. Wait until I figure this out.¡±

    ¡°Is investigating a case more important or am I more important?¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Mu Qiqi immediately answered. ¡°But I need you now...¡±

 Chapter 681 - Iâ€™ll Accompany You

    <h4>Chapter 681: I¡¯ll Apany You</h4>

    Sheng Xiao looked down at his little one from above. It seemed like she would not stop until gained some new insights today.

    Therefore, he took the opportunity to sit down on the sofa and scoop her up onto his legs.

    ¡°Tell me, why can¡¯t you figure it out?¡±

    Mu Qiqi wrapped her arms around Sheng Xiao¡¯s neck and told him roughly what they had discovered today, including the fact that they had found out that The Dark Abyss had livestreamed the murder. The one thing that was stuck in her mind right now was how and why the youths were willing to die.

    ¡°You spent 100,000 yuan to be a member of the forum. What did you discover after you got in?¡±

    ¡°You can gamble. You can get rich overnight,¡± Mu Qiqi answered Sheng Xiao¡¯s question.

    ¡°You also said before that those eight children didn¡¯te from good families. If they heard that they could get rich overnight through the forum, what would they do?¡±

    ¡°Go to the forum.¡±

    ¡°But they don¡¯t have the money to register,¡± Sheng Xiao reminded her. ¡°You spent 100,000 yuan just to register. If you gambled it all away, so at worst, it would be gone. But what about them?¡±

    Mu Qiqi fell into deep thought.

    ¡°If they really heard about the forum and wanted to gamble on this opportunity, they would definitely think of a way to raise the money. But the people in the bureau had conducted an investigation on their financial situations and found nothing unusual.¡±

    Sheng Xiao pinched her nose after hearing this. ¡°Seems like I really have to bring you to the casino in the future.¡±

    ¡°If a gambler has nothing, does that mean that he can¡¯t gamble?¡±

    ¡°No, he can mortgage his clothes, hands and feet, kidneys, eyes, and even... life. He¡¯ll give them whatever they want.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was suddenly enlightened.

    ¡°I understand now.¡±

    ¡°You understand? Then do you know what to do now?¡± Sheng Xiao looked at the little one meaningfully.

    ¡°Previously, I spent money directly when I registered in the forum. The higher my spending, the more benefits I will get. So after my expenditure reaches a million yuan, I can receive the live broadcast address sent by the system.¡±

    ¡°And what if I have no money but want to spend in the forum?¡±

    Sheng Xiao immediately smiled when he heard this. Giving her a reminder was not in something in vain. This little one was so predictable.

    ¡°You¡¯re excited, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Mu Qiqi hugged Sheng Xiao¡¯s neck and nodded non-stop. ¡°Yes, yes. I really want to test it out.¡±

    ¡°Test it out?¡± Sheng Xiao directly picked her up. ¡°Do you still have me in your eyes? Hmm?¡±

    Mu Qiqi quickly wrapped her arms around Sheng Xiao¡¯s neck. ¡°Of course there¡¯s you. I¡¯ll always have you!¡±

    Sheng Xiao ced her on the bed and pressed himself against her. He had not ¡®fixed¡¯ this little one recently and she had almost forgotten who her husband was.

    Mu Qiqiy on the bed and looked at Sheng Xiao. Soon, she put the matter of the forum at the back of her mind.

    While investigating a case was important, it was also important to appease a jealous man...

    Moreover, her admiration for Sheng Xiao came from the inside out. His mind was always very clear and he could quickly capture things that ordinary people could not.

    Even when it was in a field that he was not familiar with, he could still help her.

    It was almost as if this man was born to be a god.

    Therefore, in the midst of passion, Mu Qiqi did not hide her infatuation with this man. From the time she had a crush on him until now, her feelings for him had never waned. Instead, they grew deeper and deeper. Sometimes she even felt very guilty because she didn¡¯t think she had done anything for him.

    After the joy, there was silence in the room.

    Mu Qiqi leaned into Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms and sighed.

    ¡°Still not enough?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t think I¡¯m qualified to be your wife.¡± Mu Qiqi buried her face in Sheng Xiao¡¯s chest. ¡°I¡¯ve always taken things from you and I¡¯ve never returned the favor.¡±

    Sheng Xiao gently stroked her hair and lowered his head to kiss the top of her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want anything. I just want yourpany.¡±

    ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll be with you. I won¡¯t leave you even if I die.¡±

    Although this sentence was often heard from the little one¡¯s mouth, every time he heard it, it still made his eyes go wide and his chest swell.

    ..

    The next day, everyone in the branch had another meeting.

    At this time, Mu Qiqi told everyone about the analysis she had with Sheng Xiaost night.

    And as Tang Yan was not a captain for nothing, he had contacted Feng Shanshan¡¯s friend in the wee hours of the morning and obtained thetest link to The Dark Abyss.

    This time, all of them tested it in the inte cafe and nned to enter the forum on credit.

    Soon, Old Cheng arrived at the payment page. Apart from a fixed bank card, there was also an eye-catching option, which was to pay with a nk slip.

    Old Cheng nced at Tang Yan and entered the nk slip payment page. After clicking on it, the system automatically reminded him that for the first loan, he only needed to fill in his real name and details.

    Then, Old Cheng received the loan amount of 100,000 yuan.

    He immediately spent all the money in the forum and soon gambled away the loan in full. The system then continued to prompt him to continue the loan.

    ¡°Captain Tang, if anything happens, you have to protect me!¡±

    ¡°Continue the process.¡±

    Old Cheng snorted and continued to enter the loan page. This time, the loan requirement was to pay some interest. It wasn¡¯t too much.

    Old Cheng once again gambled away 100,000 yuan.

    ¡°I understand now. The Dark Abyss treats yers with money and those without differently. If you have money to pay, you can go in and spend it, and you won¡¯t be in default. But if you borrow money to get in, there are all kinds of traps.¡± Mu Qiqi watched from the side, sighing deeply at how terrifying the forum¡¯s founder¡¯s imagination was.

    Soon... Old Cheng¡¯s loan amount reached 900,000 yuan.

    ¡°I think the truth about those kidsmitting suicide is getting closer and closer.¡± Feng Shanshan suddenly had a feeling. ¡°This forum is really crazy.¡±

    Old Cheng¡¯s loan of 900,000 yuan was only the principal. With interestpounding, it was an insane amount.

    If he continued to take the loan, it was impossible to predict how much debt Old Cheng would have to take on.

    So, this was what The Dark Abyss was about, a few of them thought. However, they did not expect that after Old Cheng took out a loan of 1.3 million yuan, a new page suddenly popped up: Debt Settlement!

    Old Cheng looked at Tang Yan as if waiting for Tang Yan to give the order.

    Tang Yan nodded, and Old Cheng clicked on the button to pay off the debt.

    Then, he entered a task page.

    There were dozens of options such as mortgaging a house, a car, and so on. And there was also thest option which was to pay with his body. This must be what Sheng Xiao had mentioned...

    However, just as Old Cheng was about to choose thest option, theputer screen suddenly turned ck.

    When he tried to log in again, the link had already been changed.

    ¡°What a pity. There was just onest step!¡±

    ¡°Perhaps they had already detected that this is a test...¡± Tang Yan said to the crowd. ¡°This also fully demonstrates how powerful the person behind the forum is.¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, even if we already know how this forum works... how do we obtain evidence?¡± Mu Qiqi raised a question. ¡°Whether or not those eight youngsters really owed money and if yes, how much did they owe that they had tomit suicide... We still have no clue.¡±

 Chapter 682 - Found It!

    <h4>Chapter 682: Found It!</h4>

    Tang Yan immediately reported this matter and requested for another assistant who was capable in dealing with cyber cases to help solve the case.

    This was tantamount to pping Officer Gao in the face, because Tang Yan had never used this so-called capable person before. What he needed was someone who could actually do something.

    ¡°Leave the task of cracking the secret behind the forum to the inte police. What we need to do now is do our best to find out where theputers of the eight victims are currently hidden. Since we¡¯ve seen Luo Mingxuan at the previousputer repair shop, we¡¯ll retrieve the surrounding surveince cameras.¡±

    ¡°The traffic control department is analyzing it. They¡¯ll give us an answerter.¡±

    ..

    Tang Yanpleted a series of arrangements and went to the chief¡¯s office to report. After listening to the entire case update, he felt especially shocked. ¡°My children also love to surf the Inte, but I didn¡¯t expect such vulnerable groups to actually be the targets of cybercriminals. Children are so easily exposed to the danger. Tang Yan, we must find the reason why the childrenmitted suicide as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°I know, Chief.¡±

    It seemed like the people behind The Dark Abyss did not expect Tang Yan and his men to investigate to this extent, so they had shut down the forum.

    Despite that, Tang Yan wasn¡¯t expecting the mastermind behind the forum to be afraid. He felt that they had just gone into hiding because they didn¡¯t think that Tang Yan could catch them. Even if he did, those eight youngsters hadmitted suicide. They didn¡¯t have to pay the price for these children¡¯s choices...

    Oh, how wrong they were.

    Tang Yan knew that he didn¡¯t understand the Inte, so he had already entrusted the Inte police with full authority to investigate.

    What he needed to do now was find the most crucial piece of evidence, theputers!

    Soon, the Traffic Control Department tracked down Luo Mingxuan¡¯s movements from all the nearby intersections. It wasn¡¯t difficult to see from the surveince cameras that he carried hisputer and rushed from one repair shop to another.

    In fact, Tang Yan and the others had been to that shop before. It was just that the staff responsible for Luo Mingxuan happened to be on vacation at the time, so they missed the questioning from Tang Yan and the others.

    A few minutester, Luo Mingxuan came out again.

    However, after taking a few steps, the phone in his pocket rang. After he saw the caller ID, he immediately knelt on the ground and answered the call. A minuteter, he hung up the phone, held hisputer again, and disappeared from the surveince range.

    ¡°This kid probably went into the blind spot of the surveince camera, so that there¡¯s no surveince record. Not long after, hemitted suicide,¡± the person from the Traffic Control Department exined to Tang Yan.

    Mu Qiqi followed behind Tang Yan and carefully observed the entire process of Luo Mingxuan entering and leaving the two shops.

    He looked flustered and constantly looked around. It was obvious that he was afraid of being followed.

    The owner of the repair shop did say that Luo Mingxuan had been in a hurry that day, and that the screen on theputer was dark red and shed non-stop.

    ¡°Captain Tang, it¡¯s obvious that Luo Mingxuan received a death warning that day. That¡¯s why he was so nervous and scared. A normal person would usually run and hide. However, his reaction was to repair theputer!¡±

    ¡°Thatputer is like a reminder of what¡¯sing.¡± Feng Shanshan took a deep breath.

    ¡°Right now, we can only simte the route. There are four roads from the second repair shop to the crime scene. Now, we¡¯ll split into four groups and look for clues separately.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need...¡± Mu Qiqi had been staring at the screen the whole time. After listening to Tang Yan¡¯s arrangements, she suddenly pointed at the screen and said to everyone, ¡°Look at theputer in Luo Mingxuan¡¯s hand. When he left the first shop, it was silver-gray in color, but when he came out of the second shop, it turned silver-white.¡±

    Everyone took a closer look and saw this detail for themselves.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡±

    Tang Yan immediately led everyone to the secondputer repair shop. After looking at the surveince footage, the owner of the repair shop immediately called the employees who were on duty that day.

    Then, he brought Tang Yan and the others to their warehouse. ¡°My employee said that when Luo Mingxuan looked for him that day, he was fixing a brokenptop. After Luo Mingxuan left, he put the brokenptop in the warehouse and was preparing to return it to the factory for repair,¡± the boss exined as he looked at the numbers on the shelf.

    And his eyes locked on theputer..

    Tang Yan and the others looked at it. It was silver-gray!

    ¡°I found it!¡±

    ¡°The twoptops are simr in color and size. Maybe Luo Mingxuan was too impatient. Plus, men are naturally not sensitive to colors, so it¡¯s possible that he took the wrong one,¡± Mu Qiqi analyzed. ¡°Regardless, our hope lies on this single item.¡±

    The boss handed over theputer, and Tang Yan and the others finally got physical evidence. However, because their phones had been switched off, they brought it back to the sub-bureau, intending for the technical team to analyze it.

    With hope, everyone sat in the sub-bureau and waited for the results.

    The technical team turned on theputer and called Tang Yan. ¡°Captain Tang...¡±

    Tang Yan immediately walked over and saw arge blood-red text on theputer screen: ¡®Warning! We have locked onto your uncle. Your debt will be repaid by your uncle!¡¯

    ¡®Warning! We have locked onto your uncle¡¯s daughter. Soon, she will be implicated by you and die an unnatural death!¡¯

    ¡®Warning...¡¯

    After seeing these shocking things, Tang Yan told the technical team, ¡°Crack the code behind Luo Mingxuan¡¯sputer immediately. I want to know the entire process from the moment Luo Mingxuan entered the forum to the moment he endured the threat.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps Luo Mingxuan chose to die under this kind of coercion,¡± Feng Shanshan said, though reluctantly. ¡°Seize a person¡¯s weakness and break their heart. No wonder Old Cheng was asked to fill in detailed information when he first epted the loan, even about his family and friends.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too scary...¡± Senior Long couldn¡¯t help sighing. ¡°If these things were to appear on myputer at any time, my hair would stand on end. This is too much. The thing I¡¯m most afraid of implicating my family.¡±

    ¡°Luo Mingxuan was raised by his uncle. No wonder he was so flustered.¡±

    Every time there was a murder, everyone would put in their full effort to investigate the truth. However, when they were really close to the truth, they would find it hard to ept it.

    ¡°Captain Tang, we found a special remote control software on Luo Mingxuan¡¯sputer. This should be a sub-software belonging to The Dark Abyss. It¡¯s different from ordinary remote control softwares. Thanks to this, Luo Mingxuan¡¯sputer has almost been wiped clean. Therefore, it might be difficult for us to find anything of value,¡± the technical team said.

    ¡°In other words, thisputer is useless?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s try to find the IP of the main controlputer through the remote.¡±

    ¡°Then, find out if there are any hidden encrypted files on Luo Mingxuan¡¯sputer.¡±

 Chapter 683 - President Sheng Has Always Been Outstanding in This Aspect

    <h4>Chapter 683: President Sheng Has Always Been Outstanding in This Aspect</h4>

    With that, they reached another dead end.

    As for the Inte police, they were using high-level criminal investigation methods to locate the main server of The Dark Abyss. Where exactly was it? If they could shut down this forum for good as soon as possible, it would undoubtedly be a joyous event. However, how could they find the person behind the scenes?

    Cybercrimes were different from other crimes. They had special methods and were easy to hide. The culprit could be anyone.

    ..

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what kind of suffering these eight children endured when they were alive. It¡¯s true that they wanted to change their fate, but... they chose the wrong path.¡±

    The group did not understand cyber technology, so they could only sit in the branch office and wait for the results.

    ¡°I still want to do something for these eight children, but... I don¡¯t know where to start.¡±

    Mu Qiqiy on the table and sighed.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. You¡¯ve done your best.¡± Feng Shanshan had to admit that Mu Qiqi had a keen eye and was more observant than her. She always saw things that others missed.

    Mu Qiqi had to admit that this was because she had been influenced by Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao was a meticulous person. On the surface, he did not show any emotion, but in fact, he could always see through people¡¯s hearts. Mu Qiqi had indeed learned these advantages from him. No doubt, she was his student.

    At this point, Mu Qiqi suddenly thought of something.

    ¡°Captain Tang, I think we need to interrogate someone.¡±

    Tang Yan was leaning against the edge of the table, looking very serious. When he heard Mu Qiqi¡¯s words, he turned to her. ¡°Go on.¡±

    ¡°When Senior Long and I went to Zhongteng for an interview, we talked to Luo Mingxuan¡¯s boss, a man named Lin. You know that I suspected him. He told us that he and Luo Mingxuan generally had the same shifts, and they had a good rtionship. If Luo Mingxuan had really been acting strangely, would he not have noticed it? Even you had noticed that Luo Mingxuan was panicking when he was threatened. As his boss, how could Mr. Lin not?¡±

    ¡°I always felt that Mr. Lin was hiding something.¡±

    Tang Yan nodded after listening. ¡°I understand. Long, go and summon this Lin. I¡¯ll go and talk to the chief.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you need to wait for the approval?¡±

    ¡°You go first. I¡¯ll call you on the way,¡± said Tang Yan.

    Officer Long nodded and promised Tang Yan, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely handle this matter well.¡±

    ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll go with you. I¡¯ll give Xiao Xiao a call first and ask him to arrange it.¡±

    ¡°That will be great.¡±

    Tang Yan nodded. Then, Mu Qiqi and Officer Long walked out of the branch office.

    After they got into the car, Mu Qiqi called Sheng Xiao. However, Sheng Xiao¡¯s reply made her frown. ¡°He¡¯s in the hospital. He injured his hand due to improper handling of machinery.¡±

    ¡°What a coincidence.¡± Mu Qiqi only thought of these three words. ¡°Xiao Xiao, are you investigating him?¡±

    Based on Sheng Xiao¡¯s personality, he usually knew nothing much about those who were not worth his time.

    ¡°So far, I haven¡¯t found anything suspicious. However, the police should still summon him and interrogate him.¡±

    ¡°Which hospital is he in?¡±

    ¡°Dekang.¡±

    Mu Qiqi gave Tang Yan a simple report. After hearing about it, he also wanted to personally meet this Mr. Lin.

    ¡°Shan Shan and I wille over immediately.¡±

    Meanwhile, in Zhongteng¡¯s office, Sheng Xiao was deep in thought after hanging up the phone. Then, he dialed an internal line and called Xu Che in. ¡°We should take advantage of this time to do something.¡±

    ¡°President, please give me your orders.¡±

    ¡°Go and fetch Lin Yukun¡¯s daughter without her mother. There is not an ounce of honesty from the adults, but the child will have some. If you can¡¯t separate mother and daughter, bring them both here.¡±

    ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll definitely ensure the child¡¯s safety.¡±

    ..

    Soon, Tang Yan and the others arrived at Dekang Hospital.

    Lin Yukun was lying on the hospital bed with a pale face because he had injured his hand.

    He did not seem to have expected the police toe looking for him again, but he was very cooperative.

    ¡°Officers, are you here for Mingxuan¡¯s matter again?¡± Lin Yukun pointed at his right hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I injured my hand and can¡¯t sit up. Hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. We are the Tang Squad from the Major Crimes Department and we just want to talk to you. You don¡¯t need much energy. Just lie down,¡± Mu Qiqi said to Lin Yukun.

    ¡°Luo Mingxuan, that kid, probably wants to make a fortune, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy for this kid. He wants to leave his family and repay his uncle. That¡¯s why he works hard. He always eats the simplest instant noodles and wears the cheapest clothes. Even his underwear are the pairs that I had wrongly bought in size,¡± Lin Yukun recalled. ¡°Although it was only three months, I felt that he was just like my brother.¡±

    ¡°Did he behave strangely before the incident?¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know. I went home and picked up my daughter on time every day. So, I really didn¡¯t notice his psychological condition. If I knew that he wouldmit suicide, I would have tried my best to stop him,¡± Lin Yukun answered Tang Yan, sounding regretful. ¡°He¡¯s a really good kid.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been with him for quite some time. And not once did you see what he yed on hisputer?¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know, Officer. I rarely use the Inte, so I don¡¯t really understand.¡±

    Liar!

    At this moment, only this word appeared in Mu Qiqi¡¯s heart.

    Lin Yukun¡¯s right hand was injured. Judging from the injury, his palm appeared to be the affected part.

    Why?

    Wasn¡¯t it to cover up that dominant hand of his that uses theputer mouse?

    ..

    ¡°You¡¯ve been doing technical work for a long time, right?¡±

    ¡°Just to make a living. After all, I have to support my family...¡± At this point, Lin Yukun smiled at the crowd. ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s time for my wife to pick up my daughter. My daughter is in cram school. Allow me to make a call.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Lin Yukun picked up the phone with his left hand and dialed his wife¡¯s number. In front of the crowd of police officers, he didn¡¯t try to hide anything.

    ¡°Have you picked Xin Xin up?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be arriving there soon. I worked overtime at thepany for a bit.¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and go. Don¡¯t make Xin Xin wait.¡±

    Lin Yukun¡¯s became a little flustered and impatient when he heard that his wife hadn¡¯t picked his daughter up. This was something that even the police officers could see.

    Little did he know, his wife and daughter were already in Xu Che¡¯s car. It was a very simple feat. All Sheng Xiao had to do was mention a little something about discussingpensation with his family members, and his wife would definitely go to Zhongteng to meet him.

    After all, Sheng Xiao was well-known there.

    And Lin Yukun¡¯s wife also believed in Zhongteng...

    As for whether Sheng Xiao could get anything out of her, that would depend on his negotiation and persuasion skills. Needless to say, this was Sheng Xiao¡¯s forte.

 Chapter 684 - President, You Can Totally Be a Criminal Police

    <h4>Chapter 684: President, You Can Totally Be a Criminal Police</h4>

    After Lin Yukun¡¯s wife arrived at Zhongteng, she first had a conversation with the personnel department to express her demands. Then, it was Sheng Xiao¡¯s secretary who took care of her and tended to her child.

    Although Sheng Xiao was very unwilling to use this strategy on a mother and daughter, in the face of eight lives, such a deception seemed to be of greatly needed.

    In the end, Sheng Xiao asked his secretary to invite the mother and daughter to the President¡¯s office, and he deliberately ced aputer on the coffee table.

    Lin Yukun¡¯s wife was very nervous when she saw Sheng Xiao because she had never thought that someone as insignificant as her would meet such a big shot one day. And a young and promising one at that.

    Sheng Xiao got up from his office chair and strolled to the sofa to sit down.

    ¡°Mrs. Lin, there¡¯s no need to be nervous. I just want to know if Mr. Lin is still able to continue working in his current condition.¡±

    Sheng Xiao had no intention of mentioning Luo Mingxuan because this would arouse this woman¡¯s suspicion.

    Everything he had done so far was to let down Lin Yukun¡¯s wife¡¯s guard.

    ¡°Yukun is quite heavily injured now. I don¡¯t know if he can continue working,¡± Lin Yukun¡¯s wife said. However, seeing that Sheng Xiao¡¯s expression was a little gloomy, she quickly exined, ¡°CEO Sheng, I didn¡¯t mean that. Zhongteng has already treated our small family very well. I just feel that the pir of our family has copsed and I¡¯m a little sad.¡±

    ¡°Thepany is a ce that pays attention to the system, but it also has its own temperature. If you have any needs, you can mention them to me.¡±

    ¡°Thepany has already done enough for us. We¡¯re really satisfied.¡±

    Just as Lin Yukun¡¯s wife was answering the question, Lin Yukun¡¯s daughter walked to theputer and started ying it. Lin Yukun¡¯s wife immediately stopped her. ¡°Didn¡¯t I teach you not to touch other people¡¯s things?¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go home and y on Dad¡¯sputer.¡± Lin Yukun¡¯s daughter pouted.

    ¡°CEO Sheng, I¡¯m sorry. The child isn¡¯t sensible enough.¡±

    ¡°Your daughter is very cute. It doesn¡¯t seem good for her to be connected to the Inte at such a young age.¡±

    ¡°Her father stays upte and uses it sometimes, so the child has been influenced,¡± Lin Yukun¡¯s wife exined.

    ¡°That¡¯s not true. Dad ys all night long. I saw it when he went to the bathroom a few times. Mom, you¡¯re lying.¡±

    When Lin Yukun¡¯s wife heard that, she immediately covered her daughter¡¯s mouth. ¡°Child, what nonsense are you talking about? You saw wrongly.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Lin, you don¡¯t have to be so nervous. I¡¯m not a police officer investigating a case.¡±

    When she heard the word ¡®police officer¡¯, Lin Yukun¡¯s wife¡¯s heart instantly dropped. Perhaps she was afraid that her daughter would say more about Lin Yukun that no one knew about, so she held her child in her arms and stood up in a panic. ¡°CEO Sheng, since the matter has been settled, I won¡¯t continue to disturb you. I¡¯m grateful to Zhongteng for everything you¡¯ve done for us...¡±

    ¡°Are you bringing your daughter to the hospital now? I¡¯ll have someone send you there.¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s expression was still calm, as if the matter that was being investigated outside had nothing to do with him. He was the boss of a military enterprise and a very professional person-in-charge.

    She did not dare to look Sheng Xiao in the eye at all and rejected his good intentions. Thank you, CEO Sheng, but I drove my own car here. I shan¡¯t trouble you anymore.¡±

    With that, Lin Yukun¡¯s wife rushed out of the door with her daughter.

    The ends of Sheng Xiao¡¯s lips curled upward when he saw this. In the darkness that is the night, he looked like some sort of a master. He said to Xu Che, ¡°Let¡¯s go and watch the show now.¡±

    ¡°President, please bring me along too.¡± The secretary was extremely curious.

    ¡°You¡¯ll sit in the passenger seat,¡± Sheng Xiao said coldly.

    What kind of joke was this? Only his little one could sit in the seat beside him.

    The secretary was also tactful. She nodded non-stop. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President. Even if you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll open the passenger door without question.¡±

    Xu Che drove and quickly followed Lin Yukun¡¯s wife. At this moment, the secretary also realized that Lin Yukun¡¯s wife was not heading toward the hospital at all.

    ¡°Where is she going?¡±

    ¡°Home,¡± Sheng Xiao said, confident.

    Just now, Lin Yukun¡¯s daughter had told him that her father yedputer games all night. In order to clear his name, Lin Yukun had hurt his hand on purpose. Now that his daughter had told him such a big secret about her father, Lin Yukun¡¯s wife was of course nervous. She was afraid that the police would find out and search the Lin family home.

    Because Sheng Xiao had deliberately emphasized the word ¡®police¡¯ just now.

    Since Lin Yukun¡¯s wife felt guilty, that meant that Lin Yukun¡¯s house indeed... hid something that the police were interested in.

    ¡°President, you can totally be a criminal police.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Sheng Xiao purposely raised his voice, which made the secretary tactfully shut her mouth.

    The only reason he interfered now was to be a detective for that hateful little thing? This kind of errand was suitable for a champion fighter like Tang Yan to do.

    The three of them followed Lin Yukun¡¯s wife to the entrance of a residential area.

    Sheng Xiao did not intend to force his way in. He only gave Xu Che a look. ¡°Follow him.¡±

    Since Lin Yukun¡¯s wife was afraid of being investigated, she would definitely find a way to bring the evidence outside and destroy it.

    Therefore, Xu Che did not need to break into a private house. He only needed to wait quietly outside.

    ..

    On the other side, Tang Yan and the others were still in Lin Yukun¡¯s ward.

    However, logically speaking, after his wife had picked up their daughter, she should have already arrived at the hospital. However, there was still no news from her. Lin Yukun appeared very worried.

    He really wanted to take out his phone and call his wife. However, he was afraid because Tang Yan and the others were still in the ward.

    He really wanted to find an excuse to get Tang Yan and the others to leave, but this would make him even more suspicious.

    However, because he seemed to be extremely anxious, Tang Yan and the others deliberately stayed in the ward to chat with him.

    ¡°Mr. Lin, you look very hot. Are you not feeling well? Do you want me to call the nurse for you?¡±

    ¡°No need. I¡¯m just very tired. I don¡¯t know. Officer, are you done with the questioning? I want to rest.¡±

    ¡°Alright then. If there¡¯s anything new, we¡¯lle to have another talk.¡± Tang Yan gestured to everyone and they immediately got up from the sofa in the ward.

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t see you out.¡± Lin Yukun felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders. He waited until the police had left.

    After Tang Yan and the others had left, Lin Yukun took out his phone and called his wife. ¡°Where are you now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at home!¡± Lin Yukun¡¯s wife told Lin Yukun what had happened in Zhongteng.

    Lin Yukun almost went crazy after hearing that.

    ¡°Who told you to bring Xin Xin over? Why didn¡¯t you ask for my opinion? Move those things now and be careful.¡±

 Chapter 685 - I Canâ€™t Give Birth

    <h4>Chapter 685: I Can¡¯t Give Birth</h4>

    ¡°I got it. I¡¯m working on it too.¡±

    Lin Yukun¡¯s wife said in a fluster, ¡°Yukun,e home quickly. The three of us will immediately seek refuge abroad. The money you made on the Inte is enough for the three of us to spend for our entire lives.¡±

    ¡°When the police rx, we will leave immediately,¡± Lin Yukun promised her.

    However, could they still leave?

    Special Assistant Xu was quietly standing guard at Lin Yukun¡¯s door.

    Soon, Lin Yukun¡¯s wife packed a big bag of things. Afterforting her daughter, she took advantage of the night to carry the things to the basement parking lot and headed straight to the beach with the things.

    Xu Che drove quietly behind her. He watched as she carried the ck cloth bag to the beach and stuffed a lot of stones into the bag. It seemed like she was indeed smart enough to know that the bag could float to the surface.

    Seeing this opportunity, Sheng Xiao gestured for Xu Che to get out of the car and grab it.

    Xu Che received the order and strode forward. He caught up with Lin Yukun¡¯s wife and stopped her as he took the bag from her.

    When Lin Yukun¡¯s wife saw this, she screamed in fear. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Xu Che carried the bag and walked to Sheng Xiao. It was at this moment that Lin Yukun¡¯s wife noticed Sheng Xiao under the tree.

    ¡°CEO Sheng?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be at the hospital with your husband thiste at night?¡±

    Lin Yukun¡¯s wife suddenly panicked, especially when she saw that the bag was in his hands.

    ¡°Give me back the bag... I beg you, CEO Sheng, this is very important to me. CEO Sheng... I beg you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not me you should be begging... it¡¯s them,¡± Sheng Xiao said as he pointed at two off-road vehicles that were rushing over.

    Lin Yukun¡¯s wife turned pale with fright when she saw this. She instinctively wanted to run away, but Xu Che grabbed her wrist and subdued her.

    Tang Yan led Mu Qiqi and the others out of the car and walked up to Sheng Xiao.

    Under the dim light, Sheng Xiao was wearing a brown coat as he sat in the back of the car. His slender legs stepped to the ground. At that moment, everyone felt that he was as tall as a giant. On the other hand, they were also surprised that an overbearing CEO like him had such powerful investigative abilities.

    ¡°The things you want are in the trunk.¡±

    Tang Yan asked Officer Long to confirm and found that the ck bag was filled withputers and equipment.

    The police had searched almost the entire Jianchuan just to find theputers of the eight victims. They did not expect theseputers to be hidden in the murderer¡¯s home.

    When Lin Yukun¡¯s wife saw this, she could only close her eyes in despair.

    ¡°Take the people and things away,¡± Tang Yan ordered, and his people did as they were told. Then, Tang Yan walked up to Sheng Xiao and extended his hand toward him. ¡°Thank you for your care once again, Chief Sheng.¡±

    Sheng Xiao looked at Tang Yan¡¯s extended right hand and smiled faintly. ¡°Captain Tang, you know why I¡¯m helping you.¡±

    ¡°Then... it¡¯s all thanks to Qiqi.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave the rest to Captain Tang. I hope you¡¯ll let me know when the truthes out. After all, Zhongteng has be a sanctuary. I need to get the public rtions department busy.¡±

    ¡°Of course. It¡¯s also our wish not to cause trouble for enterprises that have made outstanding contributions. Now, we hope that President Sheng wille with us to the branch office to make a statement.¡±

    After Sheng Xiao heard this, he turned his gaze to Mu Qiqi. She immediately understood that this man wanted her to go along with him.

    ¡°Captain Tang, please.¡±

    Everyone withdrew from the area and Mu Qiqi got into her own car. Only at this moment did Officer Long finally dare to open his mouth and sigh. ¡°Isn¡¯t this President Sheng a little too amazing? He was able to find out the truth before the police.¡±

    ¡°Why do you think Mu Qiqi, that idiot, is so infatuated with that man?¡± Feng Shanshan snorted and pointed at her own head. ¡°Because he has a terrifying brain.¡±

    ¡°I was so shocked when I saw Captain Tang and President Sheng together just now. A powerful man indeed has an amazing aura.¡±

    Feng Shanshan could not deny this point.

    Sheng Xiao was used to being powerful, so Feng Shanshan did not find it strange at all. What surprised her was that when Tang Yan and Sheng Xiao stood together, they actually gave off a sense of equal pressure.

    In the night, three cars sped back to the police station. Xu Che drove behind the two police cars. Sheng Xiao¡¯s secretary sat next to him, not daring to move.

    ¡°Quick, tell me how you solved the case. I¡¯m dying of curiosity.¡±

    Sheng Xiao hugged the woman who was almost jumping up and down and pressed her hands down.

    ¡°You¡¯ll find outter when we get to the police station.¡±

    ¡°What can¡¯t you do?¡± Mu Qiqi was about to kneel down and offer her knees to Sheng Xiao. This man was indeed invincible in everything he did.

    Sheng Xiao reached out and removed the leaves that fell from Mu Qiqi¡¯s hat. He looked very calm. ¡°I can¡¯t give birth...¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it if you can. It¡¯ll tarnish your wise and heroic image.¡±

    This little one did not know how painful it was to give birth.

    Speaking of this topic, Sheng Xiao really wanted to invent a device that could help a woman bearbor pains when she gave birth.

    Soon, the three cars arrived at the Jianchuan branch police office.

    Lin Yukun¡¯s wife was escorted out of the police car in a sorry state.

    ¡°Officer, I¡¯m asking you to help me look after my daughter. My daughter is at home alone.¡±

    ¡°Long, go pick up her daughter. Don¡¯t disturb Lin Yukun,¡± Tang Yan instructed.

    Lin Yukun¡¯s wife, who was most worried about her daughter, felt a littleforted now that there was someone to take care of her child.

    Then, Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi pushed the door open and got out of the car.

    ¡°CEO Sheng, please.¡±

    Tang Yan arranged for Old Cheng to take Sheng Xiao¡¯s statement while he brought the ck bag directly to the technical team. ¡°Analyze these things.¡±

    Then, he entered the interrogation room. At this time, Lin Yukun¡¯s wife was already handcuffed.

    She was very anxious, appearing as if she still did not want to give up the struggle.

    However, Tang Yan directly ced the photos of the eight victims in front of her.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re still prepping yourself. It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll wait for you to speak.¡±

    ¡°Officer, I want to see my daughter...¡±

    ¡°These eight people... also want to see their rtives. Who should they look for?¡± Tang Yan tapped his finger on the table and asked Lin Yukun¡¯s wife.

    ¡°Theymitted suicide. That has nothing to do with us... really.¡±

    ¡°It seems like you are not ready to talk. I said that it doesn¡¯t matter. I can wait for you. But I hope that when you speak again, you will give an exnation and details of the crime. Otherwise, will you still be able to face your daughter? Eight people, at the prime of their lives, lost their lives because of your lousy scam website. They were even stripped of theirst bit of dignity and put on the Inte for people to watch. Are eight lives worth nothing to you?¡±

    Lin Yukun¡¯s wife started to cry.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t want to kill them. That was their choice.¡±

    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re going for the death penalty...¡± Tang Yan said coldly. ¡°You can continue trying to push the me, but we have the pile of evidence outside.¡±

 Chapter 686 - Able to Read Minds

    <h4>Chapter 686: Able to Read Minds</h4>

    ¡°I want to see Lin Yukun, or else I won¡¯t say anything.¡±

    ¡°Suit yourself,¡± Tang Yan said and walked out of the interrogation room. He knew very well that Lin Yukun and his wife were inhumane and were only monsters, seeing as how eights did not matter to them.

    These people were usually cruel, antisocial, and had strong psychological disorders, easily dealing with people with those traits.

    ¡°She won¡¯t say anything?¡± Feng Shanshan saw Tang Yan and quickly went up to him to ask.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the technical department first to see what they have got.¡± Tang Yan¡¯s expression was a little cold.

    Feng Shanshan knew that he was in a bad mood, so she nodded. ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Lin Yukun¡¯s wife looked really weak and graceful. Hers was not a figure that people would expect to be a crime suspect.

    Very soon, Officer Long brought Lin Yukun¡¯s daughter to the police station. When Lin Yukun¡¯s wife saw her, she immediately burst into tears. Even so, she was still able to grit her teeth and not say a word.

    Murder? Fraud? Cybercrime?

    All of this had nothing to do with her. She was an innocent woman. She had been brought here by the vicious police and endured inhumane torture. Furthermore, she had been separated from her daughter. At this moment, she must be thinking the same thing.

    ¡°Xin Xin...¡±

    ¡°If you refuse to talk, you won¡¯t be able to hug your daughter!¡± the interrogating police officer said.

    ¡°I¡¯m innocent. It was you police officers who randomly arrested people. Those eight childrenmitted suicide. What does that have to do with me? I want to see my daughter. Let me go!¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for my current status, I really wanted to p her and throw her against the wall. Can¡¯t seem to take her down a peg!¡± Feng Shanshan almost went crazy from anger.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. After getting caught, criminals always have to act like they¡¯re innocent, put on an act, and act pitiful. Aren¡¯t those all their tricks?¡± Mu Qiqi crossed her arms and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the dead can still speak. You see, the evidence that Lin Yukun¡¯s wife wanted to destroy, weren¡¯t they the bestst words left by the dead?¡±

    ¡°How did your man find all this evidence?¡±

    ¡°I want to know too.¡± Mu Qiqi shrugged.

    ..

    At that moment, Sheng Xiao was making a statement in the police station¡¯s lounge. To be honest, the people in the police station felt that they had never received such a noble and decent man before.

    Very quickly, he exined the reason for the matter and gave the police what they wanted to know the most.

    After Old Cheng heard it, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°CEO Sheng, it¡¯s really a waste that you¡¯re not a criminal police officer.¡±

    ¡°When I¡¯m unable to continue my business anymore, I¡¯ll consider giving it a try.¡±

    ¡°CEO Sheng, you must be joking.¡± Old Cheng scratched his head foolishly. ¡°Everyone knows that you¡¯re a business genius.¡±

    ¡°Are you done recording?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am. CEO Sheng, you may leave now.¡± Old Cheng quickly got up and walked Sheng Xiao to the police station door.

    Just then, Mu Qiqi came up to him and nted a kiss on Sheng Xiao¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m still gonna be a while. Do you want to go home first?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll read the documents in the car.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you read them in the lounge? The lights in the car are so dim that it hurts your eyes.¡± After Mu Qiqi said that, she moved closer to Sheng Xiao and continued, ¡°I can finally see that once you make your move, arge number of your fans will immediately appear at the police station. They¡¯ll really want to get close to their idol.¡±

    ¡°What about you?¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding me? Of course, I¡¯mpletely smitten by you.¡± Mu Qiqi winked at Sheng Xiao. ¡°Wait for me...¡±

    Sheng Xiao shook his head helplessly. In the end, he could only let Xu Che take out all the documents while he sat in the police station¡¯s lounge.

    Today could be considered a fair and square day.

    ..

    The technical department was currently repairing the brokenputers. They would not be able to get results that fast.

    ¡°Captain Tang, it might take a night to recover information. Tomorrow morning, the technical department will submit a report to you.¡±

    Tang Yan nodded and patted his subordinate on the shoulder. ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not hard at all. We also want to catch this brutal murderer.¡±

    After Tang Yan left the technical department, he went to the chief¡¯s office to apply for a search warrant. He wanted to conduct a thorough search of Lin Yukun¡¯s home.

    However, the technical department did not have any concrete evidence, so his request was denied.

    ¡°When you get the technical department¡¯s report tomorrow morning, bring it to me.¡±

    ¡°Chief, you can apply for a search warrant tomorrow, but Lin Yukun must be summoned immediately because he will soon find out that his wife and daughter are in the police station. If he runs away, it will be difficult to chase after him.¡±

    After listening to him, the chief nodded. ¡°You can bring him back for interrogation, but if the technical department does not produce any conclusive evidence, release him immediately when the time is up.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Cybercrimes were different from other crimes. Finding the murder weapon and searching for fingerprints might be able to convict a murderer, but... cybercriminals were cunning and crafty. Moreover, they often had unique skills. One¡¯s thinking speed might not be as fast as the speed of their fingers.

    Then, Tang Yan walked out of the chief¡¯s office and arranged for his subordinates to bring Lin Yukun from the hospital for questioning.

    He then spotted Sheng Xiao sitting in the lounge.

    So he walked over. ¡°Have you finished your statement, CEO Sheng?¡±

    ¡°Waiting here for that little one,¡± Sheng Xiao replied. ¡°I heard that the interrogation has encountered a difficult problem.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We might have got theputers and the people at the bureau have verified it. But before we find any concrete evidence of the rtionship between Lin Yukun and The Dark Abyss, even if we bring him back for questioning, we can only release him when the time is up.¡±

    ¡°Trust your technical department,¡± Sheng Xiao said calmly.

    ¡°In that case, CEO Sheng can take Qiqi home now.¡± After saying that, Tang Yan returned to the interrogation room.

    Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan both looked inside the interrogation room.

    It turned out that people could be shameless. They could refute their statements time and time again. They could frame and frame people. They could cheat in all kinds of ways.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know how her daughter will feel when she realizes that her mother is such a person.¡±

    ¡°The interrogation today will definitely not end easily. You should go back first,¡± Tang Yan walked to Mu Qiqi¡¯s side and said.

    Mu Qiqi looked at Lin Yukun¡¯s wife and nodded. ¡°If there¡¯s any progress, remember to keep in touch.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Feng Shanshan assured her.

    Mu Qiqi quickly walked to Sheng Xiao and the two of them quickly disappeared from the station. Old Cheng ran over and said to Tang Yan, ¡°Is this CEO Sheng really not a god? Why does he know more about criminal psychology than the police?¡±

    ¡°How was he able to get Lin Yukun¡¯s wife so impatient that she had to act immediately?¡±

    ¡°Through pacification, seduction, psychological suggestion. Through these methods, he sessfully nted a shadow of fear in her heart. And with just a few sentences, he managed to extract important information from Lin Yukun¡¯s daughter. He¡¯s practically a mind reader.¡±

    ¡°He must have honed those skills in the business world!¡± Tang Yan had to exin this on Sheng Xiao¡¯s behalf.

 Chapter 687 - You Tricked Me!

    <h4>Chapter 687: You Tricked Me!</h4>

    After Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi left, Tang Yan walked over to Lin Yukun¡¯s daughter while waiting for her father to be brought there. He looked at the little girl who was helplessly waiting on the stool.

    This was a breakthrough!

    Realizing this, Feng Shanshan hurriedly stopped Tang Yan and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    Tang Yan was stunned for a second and nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t scare her.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a girl!¡±

    Hearing Feng Shanshan¡¯s words, the corners of Tang Yan¡¯s mouth could not help curling up. He had to tell the truth. When he got busy, all the women in the bureau would be used as men. When men were used as animals, how could they still remember that she was a girl?

    Feng Shanshan red at Tang Yan and pushed him back. Then, she stood in front of Lin Xinxin and said, ¡°Little friend, are you worried about your mother?¡±

    Lin Xinxin rubbed her eyes. She looked very sleepy, but she still nodded and said, ¡°I want my mother.¡±

    ¡°Mommy is in there talking to the police. She¡¯ll be out soon. I¡¯ll apany you to sleep, okay?¡±

    ¡°Will I see Mommy when I wake up?¡± Lin Xinxin asked, facing the direction of the interrogation room. She had no idea what that ce was used for.

    ¡°Tell me first. When Daddy is home, does he really like to y on theputer?¡±

    Lin Xinxin was distracted because she couldn¡¯t concentrate. Then, she answered Feng Shanshan¡¯s question, ¡°Yes, Daddy will y on theputer for a long time after I go to sleep.¡±

    ¡°What about Mommy? Is there anything strange about her?¡±

    Lin Xinxin thought carefully, ¡°Mommy always coaxes me to sleep and then goes out to y by herself...¡±

    ¡°Do you know what she ys?¡±

    ¡°She buysputers. I have a lot ofputers at home, ¡± Lin Xinxin answered innocently.

    Feng Shanshan got the answer and looked up at Tang Yan, ¡°It seems like theputers of the eight victims were taken by Lin Yukun¡¯s wife.¡±

    ¡°Be good, Xin Xin. Then why don¡¯t youe home and sleep with me? I also have aputer at home and there are many delicious candies. Mommy will stay here for a while. She asked me to take good care of you. Why don¡¯t youe home with me?¡±

    Lin Xin Xin nced at the interrogation room and then at Feng Shanshan. Finally, she nodded. ¡°Xin Xin is sleepy. Xin Xin wants to sleep.¡±

    Feng Shanshan hugged Lin Xinxin and said to Tang Yan, ¡°I¡¯ll bring her home. You stay here and work hard.¡±

    Tang Yan nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to send you guys. I¡¯m worried about you driving alone.¡±

    Feng Shanshan did not refuse. She just continued hugging Lin Xinxin and waited on the chair.

    However, just as Tang Yan was about to ask someone to send Feng Shanshan home, he suddenly received a call from a subordinate. Lin Yukun had escaped.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go home yet. Take Lin Xinxin to sleep in the lounge. Lin Yukun has escaped.¡±

    Feng Shanshan understood Tang Yan¡¯s thoughts. After all, if she left now, it would be very easy for Lin Yukun to target her. It was very likely that he wanted to snatch his daughter away. So, she directly carried Lin Xinxin to the lounge.

    Then, Tang Yan went to look for Old Cheng. ¡°Put Lin Yukun into the wanted database to be screened immediately. I don¡¯t believe that someone like him has no criminal record.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Captain Tang.¡±

    After giving the order, Tang Yan went directly to the chief¡¯s office to apply for the arrest of Lin Yukun.

    The chief immediately approved, so Tang Yan was able to immediately lead his men to take action again.

    Feng Shanshan coaxed Lin Xinxin out of sleep. Seeing that Tang Yan was about to take action again, she tugged at the corner of his shirt and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to go. Stay here and watch Lin Xinxin.¡±

    ¡°Tang Yan...¡±

    ¡°Be good.¡±

    Tang Yan had only used these two words on her before. This meant that the two of them were very close. When she thought about how she did not know anything and how she might be a hindrance if she went out, she finally nodded. ¡°Then you guys pay attention to your safety.¡±

    Tang Yan silently patted her head and led the team away.

    ..

    Tonight, Jianchuan was destined to be extraordinary.

    Late at night, at Banyan Courtyard.

    Mu Qiqi had already fallen asleep after taking a shower. Xu Che called Sheng Xiao and told him that Lin Yukun had escaped.

    Sheng Xiao nced at the little one and then went to the study. He instructed Xu Che to immediately head to Zhongteng and bring some men to guard it in secret. This was because Lin Yukun had nowhere else to go and might sneak into Zhongteng to hide for the night.

    The police would first suspect Zhongteng, but they would also think that Lin Yukun would not be that stupid.

    However, the most dangerous ce was the safest ce.

    ..

    At the police station, Lin Yukun¡¯s wife was not letting any crucial information leave her lips. She insisted on getting her family of three reunited, and that they had nothing to do with The Dark Abyss forum. When the police asked where theputers came from, Lin Yukun¡¯s wife calmly said that she had picked them up somewhere.

    Feng Shanshan could not stand it anymore. She went to the chief and requested to try interrogating Lin Yukun¡¯s wife.

    The chief had stayed up for half the night and was very tired. He nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s try. Let¡¯s see if Tang Yan has a good eye.¡±

    When she heard this, Feng Shanshan felt a lot of pressure.

    However, she still entered the interrogation room and sat in front of Lin Yukun¡¯s wife. ¡°Lin Yukun escaped...¡±

    A cold smile suddenly shed across Lin Yukun¡¯s wife¡¯s face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t smile yet. Just because he escaped doesn¡¯t mean that you¡¯re safe. Coincidentally, by escaping, he has basically admitted his crime. As the number one suspect in the suicide case, he¡¯s now wanted a man.¡±

    Lin Yukun¡¯s wife lowered her head, still not ready to speak.

    ¡°Your daughter told me that you were the one who went to retrieve theputers of the eight victims. How did you do it?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    Feng Shanshan raised her hand and looked at her watch. ¡°There are still five hours until daybreak. The people in the technology department have already repaired twoputers. If you don¡¯t speak now, you¡¯ll lose the chance to fight for a reduced sentence.¡±

    ¡°This has nothing to do with me. Those eight childrenmitted suicide. You have no right to convict me.¡±

    ¡°As a woman, you should have realized that Luo Mingxuan took the wrongputer, right? You definitely didn¡¯t dare to tell Lin Yukun about this.¡± Feng Shanshan rxed as she stared at Lin Yukun¡¯s wife. ¡°Before Luo Mingxuan died, he asked someone to repair hisputer. However, because he was threatened by you, he took the wrongputer in a panic.¡±

    ¡°Even so, so what? You don¡¯t have any evidence.¡±

    ¡°Yes, when theputer was brought back, it had been wiped clean. Very unfortunately, the police found an encrypted folder in Luo Mingxuan¡¯sputer...¡±

    Lin Yukun¡¯s wife¡¯s expression began to subtly change.

    ¡°You tricked me!¡±

    ¡°Up to you to believe me or not. I¡¯m guessing the other sevenputers were all handled in the same way. But if so, why did you want to destroy them in a hurry? I¡¯ve been thinking about this question.¡±

    Lin Yukun¡¯s wife kept quiet and stopped talking to Feng Shanshan.

 Chapter 688 - Did You Ever Feel Guilty?

    <h4>Chapter 688: Did You Ever Feel Guilty?</h4>

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll not talk about how you panicked for now, but Lin Yukun has obviously abandoned you.¡±

    Lin Yukun¡¯s wife seemed to disagree with this point. She thought that as long as Lin Yukun was not arrested, the police would not be able to convict her.

    ¡°You definitely don¡¯t think so, but... I have to tell you some unfortunate news. Did you forget that the ck bag you tried to destroy has your husband¡¯sputer?¡±

    Lin Yukun¡¯s wife started to sweat. Feng Shanshan carefully observed her.

    Lin Yukun¡¯sputer wasn¡¯t actually in the ck bag, but it was obvious that Lin Yukun¡¯s wife had OCD. When Feng Shanshan mentioned it, she didn¡¯t remember if she had also taken Lin Yukun¡¯sputer in, so she started to panic.

    ¡°Although it¡¯s a little difficult, the police are doing their best to crack it.¡±

    ¡°Lin Yukun knows that theputer is in our hands. Do you think that he will care about you? If we can¡¯t find Lin Yukun, we can simply charge you first. Oh, something just ran through my mind. If I send you to jail, which orphanage should your daughter be sent to?¡±

    Feng Shanshan¡¯s words were like sharp knives stabbing into Lin Yukun¡¯s wife¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Think about it carefully. If you confess, I can still apply for leniency for you. If you insist on remaining silent, then you can hold on. Anyway, without your confession, we can still find Lin Yukun.¡± After saying that, Feng Shanshan pretended to get up. She deliberately put on an act with her senior at the entrance of the interrogation room.

    ¡°Shanshan, Captain Tang wants you to keep an eye on Lin Xinxin. What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°Her parents don¡¯t care about her. Who are we to care about her?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s hungry... ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s none of my business. It¡¯s not my responsibility to take care of her. Let her starve.¡±

    Soon, the sound of a child crying could be heard from the entrance of the interrogation room.

    The cries were so sharp that it made one break down. This made Lin Yukun¡¯s wife almost go crazy.

    ¡°You¡¯re even bullying a child. Don¡¯t you police have hearts?¡±

    ¡°The police only care about investigating cases. How can they have hearts?¡±

    The cries continued. Lin Yukun¡¯s wife¡¯s psychological defenses were also crumbling. She was indeed cunning, but her love for her daughter appeared to exceed that.

    Because of this, Feng Shanshan was able to find her weakness.

    On the other hand, Tang Yan was pursuing Lin Yukun. After he left the hospital, Lin Yukun had disappeared without a trace. Moreover, he had specifically avoided the surveince cameras. One could see how strong his anti-surveince awareness was.

    He indeed wanted to hide in Zhongteng for a night, but this was also a very risky decision because he knew how smart Sheng Xiao was.

    No way would Sheng Xiao let him off after he had caused such a big scene.

    Therefore, he directly took a taxi to the mountainous area withplicated terrain.

    The driver had initiallyined that he did not want to go to such a remote ce in the middle of the night, but Lin Yukun had a weapon, which was equivalent to threatening the driver.

    Tang Yan¡¯s pursuit was fruitless. Halfway through, he received a call from Old Cheng. ¡°Captain Tang, Lin Yukun has another identity. He was known as Leng Wenjie and once served two years in prison for endangering inte security. After he was released, he used this identity to carry out businesses in City H and had a lot of ie from unknown sources under his name

    ¡°Follow the clues and continue to investigate.¡±

    Lin Yukun must have used this identity to establish The Dark Abyss and used another identity to secretlyunder money.

    ¡°Get someone to interrogate Lin Yukun¡¯s wife again. Now, she has to confess even if she doesn¡¯t want to!¡±

    As they say, a sly individual has more than a n to fall back on.

    ..

    When Lin Yukun¡¯s wife heard about this piece of news and knew that the police had even found out about Leng Wenjie, she knew that there was no use persisting. Most importantly, she had already been tortured by the sound of her child¡¯s crying for an entire hour.

    ¡°I was the one who took theputers of the eight victims. That¡¯s right. Through remote control, Yukun hacked into theirputers and used viruses to force the eight people to pay off their debts with their lives. Some perverts abroad like to watch live broadcasts like this.¡±

    Feng Shanshan and another police officer sat among them and listened to Lin Yukun¡¯s wife¡¯s desperate words.

    ¡°They couldn¡¯t stand being coerced and agreed tomit suicide. They also went to the agreed location, put down theirputers, and then went to the appointed ce tomit suicide. We provide a method of suicide for them to choose.

    ¡°The gathering ce is something that we had nned for a few days in advance. We chose to rent a house. We also installed pinhole cameras in it. After the live broadcast, we emptied the storage of the cameras. All of this was achieved through Yukun¡¯s remote technology. I really didn¡¯t expect the police to be so serious. It was clearly suicide.

    ¡°I also didn¡¯t expect the police to lock onto my husband so quickly. I thought that even if the forum was discovered, we could just shut it down. After all, it¡¯s difficult to obtain evidence from the Inte. So, the police are really resourceful...¡±

    ¡°You husband and wife are indeed very difficult to deal with. However, your husband hid in the wrong ce. He dared to go to Zhongteng,¡± Feng Shanshan sneered. ¡°I want to know now if your husband deliberately lured Luo Mingxuan to the forum to gamble.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he such an easy target?¡±

    ¡°Then, let me tell you. If your husband hadn¡¯t lured Luo Mingxuan, perhaps you wouldn¡¯t have been discovered so quickly.¡± Feng Shanshan told her the truth. ¡°The two people in Zhongteng aren¡¯t that easy to fool.¡±

    Feng Shanshan was referring to Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°Your daughter is still so young. If she knew that her parents were actually a murderers, I don¡¯t know how she would face you and life in the future,¡± Feng Shanshan said sternly.

    ¡°Did you ever feel guilty? Eight lives...¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you used to it?¡± Lin Yukun¡¯s wifeughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for their greed, they wouldn¡¯t have been tempted by us.¡±

    ¡°Others may be greedy, but that¡¯s not a reason for you to belittle their lives. If your daughter is treated like this one day, how would you feel?¡±

    ¡°Wei Ling, it won¡¯t be a surprise when deathes knocking on your door. I only pity your daughter.¡±.

    Lin Yukun¡¯s wife¡¯s interrogation went very smoothly. She had already told them everything she needed to tell them.

    The chief immediately gave orders and issued a wanted notice for Lin Yukun.

    Tang Yan had not slept for a day and a night.

    Apart from investigating Lin Yukun¡¯s news, he also went to Lin Yukun¡¯s home and conducted a search. This time, he really found Lin Yukun¡¯sputer.

    Now, they had all the evidence they wanted..

    Feng Shanshan let Tang Yan rest. After all, his health was very important. However, at this moment, they also saw Officer Gao leaving in a car.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that people like you who don¡¯t know the Inte would be able to unravel the truth about cybercrimes.¡±

    ¡°Because no matter how sophisticated a crime is, there¡¯s still a human behind it!¡± Tang Yan replied. ¡°I can now understand why Officer Gao¡¯s case solving rate is so low. The case that you¡¯ve been troubled over for so many years was solved by two interns that you looked down on.¡±

 Chapter 689 - I Told You I Like Them Young

    <h4>Chapter 689: I Told You I Like Them Young</h4>

    ¡°Tang Yan, although I don¡¯t want to admit it, you are still very charming. If one day you get tired of this little girl, my arms will be here waiting for you.¡±

    This was thest provocation from Officer Gao.

    ¡°I told you I like them young.¡± After saying that, Tang Yan turned around and went to the lounge.

    ¡°You¡¯ll get old too,¡± Officer Gao said to Feng Shanshan.

    ¡°What should I do? I asked him the same question, but he told me that when I get old, he¡¯ll already be an old man and I¡¯ll still be his girl.¡±

    Officer Gao snorted and drove away. Although she was very unwilling, a loss was a loss.

    She came with her head held high and left with her tail between her legs.

    It was really a disheartening sight.

    ..

    In one night, the case progressed at an amazing speed. By the time Mu Qiqi arrived at the station, all the questions had been answered. Now, the only thing left was to pursue Lin Yukun.

    ¡°Wei Ling has already revealed the ce where she collected theputers and other details. Now, we¡¯re just waiting to arrest Lin Yukun¡¯s and bring him to justice.¡±

    ¡°I feel like I slept through the night and missed out on a lot of things.¡± Mu Qiqi felt extremely regretful.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be regretful about? Lin Yukun was noticed by you, Wei Ling was discovered by your CEO, and the key to solving the case was provided by you guys...¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you sessfully pry Wei Ling¡¯s mouth open?¡± Mu Qiqiughed instead. ¡°I realized that after following Tang Yan, you really love your family and country.¡±

    ¡°Get lost. Luo Mingxuan¡¯s uncle has rushed over from overseas. He¡¯s currently in the autopsy room. Do you want to take a look?¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded and went to the autopsy room with Feng Shanshan.

    Luo Mingxuan¡¯s uncle was dressed in clean and tidy clothes. He carried a leather bag on his shoulder and wore a pair of ck-framed sses. One look and anyone could tell that he was an honest businessman.

    When he saw his beloved nephew, he couldn¡¯t help feeling sorrowful. ¡°This child left just like that. How am I going to exin it to his aunt?¡±

    Mu Qiqi didn¡¯t dare to go in and stood outside with Feng Shanshan.

    Seeing this scene, everyone felt sad.

    ¡°Luo Mingxuan was dragged into hell by Lin Yukun. Luo Mingxuan should have led a good life, but he was too close to the devil. He wasn¡¯t meant to be Lin Yukun¡¯s target.¡±

    ¡°We should let Lin Yukun have a taste of being forced tomit suicide.¡± Mu Qiqi mustered up her courage and entered the autopsy room.

    Soon, Tang Yan received news that a body was found in the mountain area near Jianchuan. It belonged to a taxi driver from a certainpany.

    After the police investigated, they found that the suspect, Lin Yukun, had hijacked the car and escaped. He even killed the driver to silence him.

    After carefully studying Lin Yukun¡¯s escape route, Tang Yan decided to send his men out to arrest him. He had almost mobilized the police force of the police station. However, halfway through the journey, he stopped in his tracks. A new piece of information reached his ears.

    The taxi driver¡¯s body had been thrown on the side of the road without any concealment. This meant that Lin Yukun had been in a hurry when he escaped.

    However, this did not fit Lin Yukun¡¯s character. He had left such an obvious mark.

    Therefore, before entering the mountain area, Tang Yan suddenly said to Officer Long, ¡°As the vice-captain, you continue to lead the chase. I¡¯ll turn around and return to the police station.¡±

    ¡°Captain Tang?¡±

    ¡°I suspect that Lin Yukun is trying to lead the police to the wrong direction and then attack the station. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have made such a big mess and left behind such an important clue.¡±

    After they left, there were not many elites left in the station.

    If Lin Yukun really thought of a way to sneak in, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to your orders.¡±

    Tang Yan turned around and immediately returned to the station. Right at that moment, the police station received an express delivery.

    ¡°This is your Captain Tang¡¯s package. Can one of you sign for it?¡±

    When Feng Shanshan heard that it was her man¡¯s, she was puzzled because... Tang Yan never bought anything on the Inte. So she walked over and asked the postman, ¡°Where did thise from?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. A customer asked me to deliver it.¡± He was very innocent. ¡°In short, quickly sign for it. I still have to rush to deliver the next order!¡±

    Feng Shanshan looked at the package in his hand, alert, and immediately called for the others in the police station.

    ¡°How about this, you put it on the ground first. I¡¯ll sign for it on your list and you can leave.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The postman put down the item and waited for Feng Shanshan to sign for it. He didn¡¯t realize that there might be something dangerous in the package.

    Just as he was about to leave, Feng Shanshan grabbed his arm and said, ¡°Let me give you a piece of advice. In the future, if someone wants to send something to the police station, don¡¯t ept the order.¡±

    He suddenly understood what Feng Shanshan meant. A hint of surprise and fear shed in his eyes, and he quickly took off. Then, Mu Qiqi and the others went to the entrance of the branch office and looked at the parcel on the ground.

    ¡°Evacuate everyone immediately!¡± Old Cheng immediately said to the people in the hall, ¡°Right away!¡±

    It was the first time Mu Qiqi and the others had encountered such an urgent and dangerous situation. They immediately went to inform everyone to evacuate from the branch office.

    Just then, Tang Yan came back.

    ¡°Captain Tang, don¡¯te in,¡± Old Cheng said with sweat all over his head. ¡°The bomb squad will be here soon.¡±

    Tang Yan saw people on the ground and looked at thewn behind the branch office. Fortunately, this wasn¡¯t a busy area. ¡°We can¡¯t wait for the Bomb Squad!¡±

    The beeping sound was like a life-threatening timer, making everyone nervous.

    Tang Yan walked to the package and said to Old Cheng, ¡°Give me the knife.¡±

    ¡°Captain Tang...¡±

    ¡°Trust me. Give me the knife.¡±

    Old Cheng didn¡¯t know about Tang Yan¡¯s undercover experience in the deep mountains previously had taught him how to demine and defuse bombs.

    Old Cheng sighed and handed the knife to Tang Yan.

    Tang Yan opened the package and saw the bomb. ¡°Old Cheng, after everyone has been evacuated, pay attention to Lin Yukun¡¯s movements. He must be nearby, waiting for an opportunity to attack.¡±

    ¡°Captain Tang...¡±

    ¡°I said, it¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    He should watch less movies. Time bombs were not as scary as he imagined, and it was not necessary to choose between red and blue lines. Moreover, this was homemade. Its power was far inferior to those made by professionals.

    It was conceivable that Lin Yukun had bought it on the ck marketst night.

    As long as he found the detonator and defused it, this explosive would be rendered useless.

    Old Cheng sighed and left Tang Yan behind. He immediately carried out his captain¡¯s order.

    Feng Shanshan saw Old Chenging out of the branch office and immediately asked him, ¡°Senior Cheng, where¡¯s Tang Yan?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s defusing the bomb,¡± Old Cheng replied. ¡°He asked me to trust him...¡±

    Hearing that, Feng Shanshan¡¯s mind went nk.

 Chapter 690 - Donâ€™t Forget What I Told You Before

    <h4>Chapter 690: Don¡¯t Forget What I Told You Before</h4>

    ¡°He...¡± Feng Shanshan almost broke down when she heard that. She unconsciously took a small step forward, but Mu Qiqi pulled her back.

    ¡°Clear your head.¡± Mu Qiqi supported Feng Shanshan and said, ¡°How can Captain Tang feel at ease if you do this?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not Shengxiao. Of course, you can be so calm.¡± Feng Shanshan pushed Mu Qiqi away.

    ¡°All I know is that if you go, you¡¯ll only be making things worse. Do you think Captain Tang¡¯s not dying quick enough?¡±

    Feng Shanshan didn¡¯t dare to move again. She just looked at the entrance of the police station. Her heart waspletely at the mercy of the man inside. At this moment, Old Cheng immediately stood up to observe the surroundings because Tang Yan had said that Lin Yukun would definitely blend in with the crowd.

    Time passed by minute by minute, but there was still no movement in the police station. Suddenly, Old Cheng spotted a man wearing a ck mask standing not too far away under the banyan tree with a little girl beside him.

    So he immediately went downstairs to ask the chief who was standing in the crowd.

    The chief immediately signaled for the rest of the men to surround the banyan tree and evacuate the crowd to a safe ce.

    Lin Yukun might have noticed the unusual movements of the police, so he immediately grabbed his hostage and pressed the homemade gun he bought on the ck market against the forehead of the sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl in his arms.

    ¡°If you dare toe over, I¡¯ll shoot her. It¡¯s such a pity that I didn¡¯t see your entire police station explode. However, the death of that annoying captain is worth it.¡±

    Lin Xin Xin was currently in Mu Qiqi¡¯s arms. When she saw her father threatening the hostage, she was so scared that she started crying. ¡°Daddy... Daddy.¡±

    When Lin Yukun saw Lin Xin Xin, his emotions fluctuated a little. However, he quickly calmed down. ¡°Send my daughter to me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll immediately take this person¡¯s life.¡±

    ¡°Lin Yukun, are you crazy? Do you know how dangerous it is to have your daughter by your side?¡± Mu Qiqi immediately asked him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I must have my daughter!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take her ce,¡± Mu Qiqi suggested. ¡°Your daughter is only a few years old. She can¡¯t withstand your torment.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you because... because... it was you who discovered and noticed me. It was you who destroyed my family and everything I had.¡± Lin Yukun was extremely emotional. ¡°I only want my daughter! Get lost!¡±

    The entrance of the police station was already filled with danger. It was difficult to advance or retreat. Most importantly, Tang Yan was inside. Did he manage to get rid of the bomb?

    ¡°Give Lin Xinxin to him first and exchange her for the hostage,¡± the chief ordered. ¡°He actually dared to take such a huge risk ande to the police station to snatch her away. That means he really cares about her.¡±

    ¡°chief...¡±

    ¡°Carry out my orders,¡± the chief said sternly.

    ¡°What are you talking about? Isn¡¯t your captain going to rescue her? That bomb can¡¯t be defused!¡± Lin Yukunughed. ¡°I hate you policemen the most. This has nothing to do with my wife. You¡¯re arresting everyone you see.¡±

    For a moment, Feng Shanshan wished she could go up and perish together with this scum. However, at this critical moment, just as Old Cheng was about to hand Lin Xinxin over, Tang Yan¡¯s voice came from behind them. ¡°Wait.¡±

    ¡°Captain Tang...¡±

    ¡°Tang Yan.¡±

    Everyone turned around and saw Tang Yaning out with an ammunition that was no longer dangerous. Although his hands were inevitably injured, it was still shocking to see it from afar.

    Feng Shanshan immediately went up to him, ¡°Tang...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget what I told you before.¡± After speaking to Feng Shanshan, Tang Yan walked up to the chief.

    Feng Shanshan could only think of Tang Yan saying that he would always go back to her even if he had to crawl back. Hence, she suppressed her worry for Tang Yan and stood beside Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°I told you to trust him.¡±

    Feng Shanshan did not say anything else. However, she had to admit that she had almost lost her mind previously. Mu Qiqi was indeed much better than her in the big picture.

    ..

    Tang Yan walked up to the chief and gestured for him to handle it. No one in the entire bureau was more experienced than him in dealing with vicious people.

    The chief nodded. He did not know what kind of trick this thing had up its sleeve. But anyway, the murderer had already provoked the bureau. It would be strange if he could still tolerate it!

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you toe out alive like this.¡± Lin Yukun was surprised by Tang Yan.

    ¡°There are many things you don¡¯t know.¡± Tang Yan pulled Lin Xinxin from Mu Qiqi¡¯s arms, ¡°Lin Yukun, you seem to have misunderstood your situation. Your wife, daughter, and everything about you are in the hands of the police. You still dare to negotiate with the police?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t care about the hostage in my hands anymore?¡± Lin Yukun sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t you believe that I can kill her with one shot?¡±

    ¡°If you kill her, there will be no way for the three of you to survive. You are not that stupid.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already killed so many people. I don¡¯t care about killing one more!¡± Lin Yukun threatened them with the hostage and spoke nonsense.

    ¡°What about your daughter?¡± Tang Yan hugged Lin Xinxin and asked Lin Yukun, ¡°Don¡¯t you care about her?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯ll understand me sooner orter...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong. You¡¯re a murderer. No one will try to understand a murderer. Moreover, you¡¯ve made such a big fuss and made her unable to be a normal person in the future. Do you think she¡¯ll still understand you?¡±

    ¡°Daddy...¡± Lin Xinxin started to cry. ¡°Daddy isn¡¯t a bad person, Daddy...¡±

    Lin Yukun was a little distracted and appeared very nervous. ¡°Since it¡¯s already like this, she has to learn to ept it.¡±

    ¡°What about your wife? You¡¯re sending her to Hell by doing this. How can you bear to do that?¡±

    ¡°My wife... Where¡¯s my wife?¡± At the mention of Wei Ling, Lin Yukun immediately looked around. The moment he turned his head, the sniper immediately attacked and shot Lin Yukun in the neck, causing him to fall to the ground.

    ¡°Tang Yan.¡±

    ¡°Chief, this is just anesthetic. I¡¯m sorry that I didn¡¯t report to you beforehand.¡±

    ¡°I understand. This is an emergency. You can make the arrangements here.¡± After the chief said this, he immediately ordered his men to eliminate the hidden danger in the police station.

    Although Lin Yukun fell to the ground, the girl who was held hostage by him did not dare to move recklessly. ¡°I have a bomb on me!¡±

    Tang Yan gestured for the rest of the people to evacuate immediately. Then, he walked forward on his own. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I will definitely let you be safe.¡±

    In the blink of an eye, he was once again facing a bomb.

    Feng Shanshan felt that if she followed this man, sooner orter, her heart would stop beating.

    ¡°Captain Tang...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Tang Yan gestured for the other party to sit down. Then, heforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will defuse the bomb. I will save you.¡±

    The girl was covered in sweat. She didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly. She could only watch Tang Yan busy himself with the explosives on her body.

 Chapter 691 - She Had Forgotten Who Her Man Was!

    <h4>Chapter 691: She Had Forgotten Who Her Man Was!</h4>

    Everyone held their breaths, especially Feng Shanshan. She was in the building just now and on t ground now. As long as she was at a safe distance, she would be able to see Tang Yan.

    The long few seconds passed faster than her heart was beating.

    The hostage could clearly see that Tang Yan¡¯s hands were trembling, so she turned around andforted Tang Yan, ¡°Brother Policeman, it¡¯s fine. Just do it. If I really die from the explosion, it¡¯s my bad luck. If I survive, I¡¯ll definitely pester you to marry me in the future.¡±

    The little girl was quite optimistic.

    ¡°You probably won¡¯t die, and I won¡¯t marry you because I already have a girlfriend.¡± After saying that, Tang Yan threw the bomb that had been defused into the open space and handed it over to the bomb squad to handle. Then, he helped the girl up and handed the job of settling Lin Yukun to his colleague.

    At that moment, Feng Shanshan couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. She went forward and hugged the man¡¯s waist.

    There were so many people around, but she couldn¡¯t care less.

    Tang Yan was stunned for a moment, but he didn¡¯t resist. During emergencies, he always rushed to the front out of habit. He couldn¡¯t take care of Feng Shanshan¡¯s feelings.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re fine. I was scared half to death. If anything were to happen to you, between Professor and I, who would be able to bear it?¡± Feng Shanshan rarely cried, but she was experiencing overwhelming emotions, so she could only cry to express it.

    Tang Yan hugged her andforted her for a moment. Although he knew in his heart that his rtionship with Feng Shanshan... would not be able to be hidden in the future.

    ¡°Captain Tang and Shanshan are a couple.¡±

    ¡°Damn, when did this happen? These two have been keeping us all in the dark?¡±

    ¡°To be Captain Tang¡¯s woman, just thinking about it makes me feel good for Shanshan. Let me tell you, Captain Tang¡¯s nose is big and straight... he must be very strong in that aspect.¡±

    After the crisis was resolved, the men started gossiping and even said some dirty jokes.

    Not too far from the group of men, Mu Qiqi looked at the scene andughed.

    Lin Yukun, that bastard, had finally been caught. He had caused such a huge mess before he was arrested.

    Soon, the Jianchuan police station announced that the mass suicide of the youths case that hadsted for a few days had been solved. Of course, the news of Lin Yukun bringing bombs to the police station to provoke them was also revealed.

    Feng Shanshan¡¯s side was lovey-dovey, but what Mu Qiqi did not know was that she was about to be in big trouble.

    After Lin Yukun was arrested, everything went smoothly because the police had aplete grasp of everything that happened in the forum.

    ¡°This bastard had yed with some lives in the previous years, but at that time, technology was not developed and it was difficult to catch the real culprit. Now that this bastard has been caught, he should be shot ten times.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave the rest to you guys.¡± Tang Yan patted his colleague¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I still have to go to the chief¡¯s office to apologize.¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Captain Tang today, many people would probably have died here. I really didn¡¯t expect you to know how to defuse bombs.¡±

    Tang Yan didn¡¯t exin and went straight to the chief¡¯s office.

    ¡°Chief...¡±

    ¡°Alright, I understand what you want to say. Now, let¡¯s take a look at your hand. You¡¯re already going to get married, so why are you still rushing forward so recklessly?¡±

    Without saying anything else, Tang Yan walked out of the chief¡¯s office in a rxed mood.

    Feng Shanshan was waiting at the door, her eyes red.

    ¡°Captain Tang, someone was so worried about you. Don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡± Officer Long couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and gave Feng Shanshan a push.

    Tang Yan caught her and then said to the crowd, ¡°Thank you for your hard work. When the case ispletely settled, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal. But today, I¡¯ll first...¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re going to have a meal. How could you not tell anyone about such an important matter? When the timees, you¡¯ll have to exin it in detail. Captain Tang, who has been suffering from a ¡®disease¡¯ where he could not get a girl, actually managed to find a girlfriend...¡±

    Tang Yan did not promise them anything. He let Feng Shanshan support him as the two of them walked out of the branch office.

    The group of people were envious. However, Tang Yan was an outstanding captain. He was tall and strong, and a hero who saved the world. It was normal for girls to like him, so they could not be too envious.

    At this moment, Senior Long poked Mu Qiqi on the back. ¡°Don¡¯t look at him. Your family is here too.¡±

    At this time?

    Mu Qiqi frowned. Sure enough, she saw her man¡¯s car parked at the entrance of the branch office.

    She packed her things and walked out. However, she noticed Sheng Xiao looked very cold.

    ¡°Xiao Xiao...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you now,¡± Sheng Xiao said directly. ¡°School is about to start. You don¡¯t need to report to the branch office every day any longer.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was stunned. She was very nervous and suddenly understood why this man, who had always doted on her, was so angry.

    Therefore, although she felt very ufortable, she still obediently shut her mouth and did not say a word in front of Sheng Xiao.

    Soon, Sheng Xiao sent her home, but after leaving her there, he went straight to Zhongteng.

    Mu Qiqi looked at her man¡¯s back as he left and began to reflect. Had she been toocent?

    This was the first time in the few years they had been together that Sheng Xiao was really giving her a hard time, even though she felt that she deserved it.

    ¡°Qiqi, you¡¯re back so early today?¡± Mother Sheng saw Mu Qiqi in the living room and quickly went up to her. ¡°I just saw Eighth brother. Where is he?¡±

    ¡°He left again.¡± Mu Qiqi sighed. ¡°Mommy, he seems to be angry with me...¡±

    ¡°Tell Mommy why.¡±

    What Mu Qiqi could think was the moment when she was facing Lin Yukun today. She had offered to take the ce of the hostage and had just casually said that out of instinct to protect the child.

    However, she had once promised Sheng Xiao that she would not put herself in danger. Today, she practically took the initiative to ¡®send herself to death¡¯.

    ¡°He cares about you... You know better than us that him letting you be a forensic doctor is already breaking his limit. Mommy can¡¯t help you with this matter.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mommy. It¡¯s my problem.¡±

    Mother Sheng patted Mu Qiqi¡¯s shoulder. She was not involved in this matter between the two of them. It was obvious that Sheng Xiao wanted to teach his little one a lesson so that she would remember it.

    Mu Qiqi herself knew Sheng Xiao¡¯s motive, so she could only return to the bedroom dejectedly.

    She had been too rash and had not thought things through.

    She did not know how long Sheng Xiao would be angry. She knew that he would not give up on her so easily, but when she thought of his worry, Mu Qiqi felt so guilty that her heart ached and she felt extremely ufortable.

    She was losing her senses!

    ..

    On the other side, Sheng Xiao was not far from the house. He was determined to teach the little one a lesson. Recently, she was bing more and morecent. How dare she go to any kind of asion and take on any kind of trouble.

    If he did not take the opportunity to teach her a good lesson, she would forget who her man was!

 Chapter 692 - You Feel Wronged When Iâ€™m Cold Toward You?

    <h4>Chapter 692: You Feel Wronged When I¡¯m Cold Toward You?</h4>

    Now that case was solved, Tang Yan was keeping his promise. After going to the hospital with Feng Shanshan to treat his wounds, he went back to the police station to treat everyone to a meal.

    Seeing that Mu Qiqi was not around, Feng Shanshan immediately called her. ¡°Are you joining us for a meal?¡±

    ¡°No...¡± Mu Qiqi was a little depressed as she rejected her. ¡°Something happened at home.¡±

    ¡°Something to do your big CEO?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Hurry up and make out with your Captain Tang.¡± Mu Qiqi hung up the phone in a bad mood. Then, she leaned on the dressing table in the bedroom and looked at herself.

    The time was 9 pm. To be precise, it was 9:15 pm.

    The man who should have been home a long time ago was still missing. Why was he so angry? Mu Qiqi thought for a moment, put on her coat, and went to Zhongteng by car.

    When the secretary saw her enter Zhongteng¡¯s hall, she wanted to go up and greet her, but Mu Qiqi didn¡¯t let her. ¡°Where¡¯s Sheng Xiao?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s still in a meeting. The police have publicized Lin Yukun¡¯s matter, and Zhongteng is cooperating with the public rtions team, so the CEO is still dealing with the aftermath.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait outside. You don¡¯t have to bother with me. Go do your work.¡± Mu Qiqi¡¯s attitude was like a child who had done something wrong.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need me to call the CEO?¡±

    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll wait for him outside.¡± She did not have the guts to do that in a fit of anger. To be precise, Sheng Xiao had never been really angry with her, so she did not know whether this man would fall for her coquettish act.

    ¡°Alright then. If there¡¯s anything you need, let me know, Madam.¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded and went to sit on the sofa. She had thought that Sheng Xiao would be able to clean up the mess pretty quickly, but unexpectedly, she waited for three hours.

    Usually, Sheng Xiao gave her many privileges because he doted on her and loved her. Now that he was suddenly angry, it was as if she had returned to the past. When she had a crush on Sheng Xiao, she had to be careful with everything.

    She had always known that she could rely on Xiao Xiao¡¯s love to be fearless. She had never thought that he would be so distant and cold. Mu Qiqi felt wronged as she thought about it.

    At 12:15 pm, Sheng Xiao finally put on his windbreaker and walked out of the President¡¯s office. Immediately after, he saw the secretary pointing in the direction of the sofa outside the office.

    Sheng Xiao turned around. In an instant, his brows furrowed.

    That was because Mu Qiqi was sitting on the sofa. Her eyes were filled with tears and she was almost about to cry.

    ¡°Madam has been here for three hours. She didn¡¯t let me call you.¡±

    Was she ying a trick on him?

    Sheng Xiao raised his chin, then turned around and said to his secretary, ¡°You can go home now.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± The secretary carried her bag and quickly made room for the couple. However, the grand CEO did not move.

    He only looked at Mu Qiqi for a long time before asking, ¡°Is it wrong?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s wrong,¡± Mu Qiqi said while holding back her tears.

    ¡°You know you¡¯re wrong, so why aren¡¯t you going home?¡±

    Mu Qiqi stood up from the sofa and followed Sheng Xiao. When they reached the ground floor, feeling very wronged, Mu Qiqi said, ¡°You¡¯re in the wrong too.¡±

    Sheng Xiao turned around and looked at her.

    ¡°You¡¯re the support of my feelings, but you¡¯ve learned to be angry and cold toward me. I¡¯m self-conscious. You know very well that if you give me a warning, I¡¯m able to correct myself immediately. I don¡¯t make the same mistake twice, but you¡¯ve suddenly given me negative feelings. So, now I know. If one day, you don¡¯t love me anymore, this is what I¡¯ll end up with.

    ¡°In these three to four hours, it¡¯s as if my soul has been stripped away. Have I relied too much on you? I don¡¯t have any self-awareness at all.¡±

    After listening to her words, Shengxiao forcefully pulled her into his arms. ¡°If you dare to leave me, you can try. I¡¯ve told you a long time ago that since you¡¯ve dragged me into Hell, you can¡¯t think of leaving.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave,¡± Mu Qiqi choked and said. ¡°You¡¯re angry. I¡¯m uneasy. I don¡¯t feel safe.¡±

    ¡°I should just push you onto the bed and beat your ass until you beg for mercy.¡± Sheng Xiao brought her back to Zhongteng¡¯s office and then threw her on the sofa. ¡°Can¡¯t I be angry? You stinky thing...¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re angry, my heart will be broken,¡± Mu Qiqi lied on the sofa and answered. ¡°On one hand, I don¡¯t know how to coax you, but on the other hand, I feel really wronged to be ignored by you. I¡¯d rather you give me a good beating than ignore me for four hours. I really can¡¯t stand it.¡±

    With that, Mu Qiqi stuck out her little butt. ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Is it so awkward just to apologize?¡±

    ¡°I know I¡¯m wrong,¡± Mu Qiqi replied.

    ¡°Are you still going to be a hostage?¡± Sheng Xiao hugged her and asked coldly. The little one¡¯s resistance was getting stronger and stronger. It waspletely different from before.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m scared.¡±

    Sheng Xiao flipped her over and hugged her again. ¡°You feel wronged when I¡¯m cold toward you?¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded with tears on her face.

    ¡°Three hours is nothing. Even if I¡¯m angry at you for three days or three years, you¡¯re the only one by my side. There won¡¯t be anyone else. I¡¯m married, so I don¡¯t n on getting a divorce.¡±

    ¡°So... There¡¯s no need to feel insecure.¡±

    As Sheng Xiao spoke, he wiped away the tears at the corners of Mu Qiqi¡¯s eyes. ¡°However, I still didn¡¯t expect you to have such a big reaction...¡±

    ¡°You me me for not remembering your instructions. How did you ever know about your ce in my heart?¡±

    Mu Qiqi countered with a question.

    Sheng Xiao choked for a moment. In the end, he could only admit defeat. ¡°If there¡¯s a next time...¡±

    ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time.¡± Mu Qiqi held Sheng Xiao¡¯s fist and repeated. ¡°There won¡¯t...¡±

    Since it was so awkward to be angry, how could he still be angry? Sheng Xiao had only wanted to teach this little one a lesson, but he did not expect that it would make her so uneasy.

    He really did not realize that he had such an important ce in this little one¡¯s heart.

    He thought that she had long forgotten about it.

    ¡°Even so, I still don¡¯t regret being cold to you for a few hours.¡± Sheng Xiao took the opportunity to lift Mu Qiqi¡¯s chin that was wet with her tears. ¡°Because this made me see clearly how deep your feelings for me are, even though I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±

    When Mu Qiqi heard this, she bit Sheng Xiao¡¯s shoulder.

    Sheng Xiao smiled and pointed at his lips. ¡°Come bite this...¡±

    ¡°Are you still angry?¡±

    Sheng Xiao sighed and reached out to stroke her hair. ¡°How could I be?¡±

    Mu Qiqi hugged him fiercely and took in his scent. ¡°Just because I¡¯m not pestering you doesn¡¯t mean that my feelings for you are fading. You¡¯re rooted in my heart and nothing can surpass orpare to you. Do you understand?

    ¡°Today at the branch office, I was just acting out of instinct to protect the weak. I wasn¡¯t trying to show off. Just take it as if I¡¯d lost my mind, even though I don¡¯t regret what I said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll work harder to learn martial arts. Xiao Xiao... you have to believe me.¡±

    What else did Sheng Xiao not believe?

    Because he knew that whatever he said, the little one would take it seriously and try her best to carry it out. She had never treated his words as something meaningless.

 Chapter 693 - From Now On, Youâ€™re The Only One

    <h4>Chapter 693: From Now On, You¡¯re The Only One</h4>

    ¡°I believe you. Let¡¯s go home.¡± Sheng Xiao patted the little one on the cheek.

    Mu Qiqi took the opportunity to sit on him and reached out to take off his coat.

    Sheng Xiao did not move. He just held her waist and looked confused. ¡°You want it?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want it?¡± Mu Qiqi looked at the man and threw the question back at him.

    ¡°I want to hear you say it... ¡± Sheng Xiao looked at Mu Qiqi with a faint smile.

    ¡°After a fight, shouldn¡¯t we have a loving rtionship before we can call it a reconciliation?¡± Mu Qiqi pushed down the man¡¯s suit and unbuttoned his shirt. ¡°I want...¡±

    Sheng Xiao picked her up and pressed her against the french window not far away. ¡°Since you¡¯ve spoken, of course I want to be satisfied.¡±

    This ce could overlook half of Jianchuan. Mu Qiqi felt both excited and shy, but most importantly, she wanted to truly feel that this man was by her side and that they would never be separated.

    It was a very exciting pleasure. After everything calmed down, Sheng Xiao hugged her and sat on the sofa in peace.

    At this moment, Mu Qiqi was like a stray cat that had lost its owner. Her body was tightly pressed against Sheng Xiao¡¯s chest, afraid that she would lose her warmth.

    Sheng Xiao hugged her and rubbed her neck. ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough?¡±

    ¡°Hug me a little more tighter.¡±

    ¡°Although I¡¯m angry that you¡¯ve forgotten my instructions, I have to admit that I¡¯m proud of you.¡± Sheng Xiao tightened his arms around her and carried her into the lounge. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to go home tonight, you can sleep here...¡±

    ¡°Mmm, I don¡¯t want to move.¡± Mu Qiqiy on the bed and fell asleep a momentter.

    Seeing this, Sheng Xiao tucked her in before quietly walking out of the lounge with his phone and calling Mama Sheng.

    ¡°Mom, Qi¡¯er and I aren¡¯t going home tonight.¡±

    ¡°Did you have a fight?¡± Mama Sheng asked Sheng Xiao in return. ¡°Qiqi was moping around at home in the afternoon. Don¡¯t be so hard on her.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your daughter-inw is sleeping like a pig now.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I got it... ¡± Mama Sheng hung up the phone.

    Sheng Xiao returned to the lounge and heard Mu Qiqi mumbling non-stop. ¡°Xiao Xiao, don¡¯t be angry... Don¡¯t be angry with me.¡±

    Could she still have children in the future?

    Definitely not.

    ..

    On the other side, Tang Yan was treating the people from the branch office to a meal. The group of people did not hold themselves back. They chased after the two of them and asked who chased who when they were together.

    Feng Shanshan rolled her eyes at the group of drunkards. Tang Yan¡¯s hand was injured. Did they not have any awareness?

    ¡°Senior Long, Senior Cheng... Can you take your ws away from my boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°Shanshan, you¡¯re such a tigress. How can Captain Tang stand it? Girls should be gentle and considerate,¡± Senior Long said cheerfully while hanging on to Tang Yan¡¯s body.

    ¡°What¡¯s it to you? ¡± Feng Shanshan said in a bad mood.

    Tang Yan had been drinking from the beginning to the end and rarely talked. He was only like this when he was rxed. If he remained vignt, he definitely wouldn¡¯t drink at all.

    Therefore, it proved that he was in a good mood at the moment.

    ¡°Captain Tang, what exactly did you do to win Shanshan over as a patient who hadn¡¯t had a girlfriend? Can you teach me? ¡± Old Cheng hung on to Tang Yan¡¯s shoulder. Tang Yan now had a girlfriend, but he was still single. It was so sad.

    Feng Shanshan was getting more and more irritated with the two.

    How could they understand Tang Yan¡¯s level?

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how you can find a girlfriend, but you won¡¯t be able to find one on me like this,¡± Tang Yan said with difficulty.

    ¡°Senior Long, do you really think that Captain Tang is one of those men in the world that had never had a girlfriend?¡± Feng Shanshan couldn¡¯t take it anymore and asked the two of them.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡±

    Feng Shanshan shook her head. ¡°He has had more girlfriends than he can count on his fingers. You guys should step aside.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Old Cheng felt like he had been turned upside down. ¡°He really doesn¡¯t look like it.¡±

    ¡°Ask him yourself.¡±

    For Feng Shanshan to be able to make fun of such a thing, it meant that she really did not mind it. For this reason, Tang Yan also gave a rare smile. ¡°No more, no less. Eleven.¡±

    Old Cheng went, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°D * mn, I made a mistake. Shanshan, you¡¯re still with him. You¡¯re like a beast.¡± Senior Long said.

    ¡°In this world, who hasn¡¯t a past?¡± Feng Shanshan did not think much of it. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s already the middle of the night. Can we go home now?¡±

    ¡°Someone¡¯s been provoked. Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    The two of them had drunk until they were all over the ce. In the end, it was Feng Shanshan who called for someone to send them off. Only then did she feel at ease.

    However, while the two of them were on their way back, Tang Yan forced Feng Shanshan to stop in the nearby forest and pulled her onto his legs.

    ¡°From now on, there¡¯s only you.¡±

    It was very difficult for Tang Yan to say a loving word. Feng Shanshan was immediately ted. However, they were still outside and it was inconvenient.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when we get home...¡±

    ¡°I might not be able to wait.¡±

    Feng Shanshan pushed him away and held his hand. ¡°Watch your image. Wait for us to get home. ¡±

    After saying that, she restarted the engine of the off-road vehicle and went home as fast as she could. However, when she got home, Feng Shanshan realized that her door had been pried open and the house had been turned upside down.

    Tang Yan suddenly woke up because he noticed the note left on the coffee table.

    However, he sneakily took it without Feng Shanshan seeing it.

    ¡°This is indeed an old residential area. There isn¡¯t any harm to the property even after the thief entered.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a shower first.¡± Tang Yan propped himself up and entered the bathroom. He turned on the shower.

    Then, he leaned against the sink and opened the note.

    ¡°Dear Captain Tang, long time no see.¡±

    After Tang Yan finished reading it, he tore it into pieces and threw it into the trash can. What wille, woulde sooner orter.

    A momentter, Feng Shanshan took the bathrobe and entered the bathroom. She saw Tang Yan leaning against the bathtub. He was drunk.

    Even so, this man looked extremely sexy.

    Feng Shanshan was helpless. She squatted in front of Tang Yan and wanted to wake him up. However, she did not expect him to flip her over and press her to the ground.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you infatuated with my body? I¡¯ll let you have your fill now!¡±

    Feng Shanshan did not reject him. She had already been flirted with by this man once in the car. Now that they were finally able to make it home, she naturally would not push Tang Yan away.

    ¡°In the past, all I could think about was that you were not suitable for me. That perhaps, we would be separated sooner orter. But now, I¡¯ve changed my mind. I want to continue this for the rest of my life...

    ¡°Tang Yan, I want to marry you.¡±

    Upon hearing the word ¡®marry¡¯, Tang Yan becamepletely sober.

    ¡°Not now. You¡¯re still studying.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a little older than Mu Qiqi. I¡¯ll soon reach the age of marriage...¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t do either...¡± Tang Yan directly refused.

    Because danger... was knocking on his door.

 Chapter 694 - I Want to Make Her Happy

    <h4>Chapter 694: I Want to Make Her Happy</h4>

    Feng Shanshan froze on the sofa as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over her. ¡°Did you really get together with me just for sex? Because of loneliness?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Tang Yan hugged Feng Shanshan tightly. ¡°No... I didn¡¯t mean that.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t mean that. You just don¡¯t intend to marry me. Is that right?¡±

    ¡°There are some things that I can¡¯t exin, but I¡¯m not toying with your feelings. Shanshan, can we not talk about marriage now?¡±

    Feng Shanshan pushed Tang Yan away forcefully and mmed the door as she entered the bedroom.

    She felt her heart turn cold. From head to toe, she felt a chill.

    Turns out Tang Yan did not intend to marry her at all.

    He did not put her in his future. It was her own wishful thinking. She felt that the rtionship between the two of them had reached the point where they could talk about marriage. She was too naive.

    Tang Yan slowly got up and walked to the bedroom. He sat by the door and said, ¡°It will be boring to be with a person like me.¡±

    ¡°You know very well that I don¡¯t want to hear this. I want a reason,¡± Feng Shanshan sat on the bed and asked while wiping her tears.

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you the reason now, but give me some time,¡± Tang Yan replied. ¡°Aren¡¯t you too young to register anyway?¡±

    ¡°All men are big hogs! ¡± Feng Shanshan cried and scolded him. ¡°Tang Yan, you¡¯re also a jerk who ys tricks on others. You¡¯re no different from the jerk from before.¡±

    ¡°You can vent however you want as long as you don¡¯t leave me.¡±

    Hearing Tang Yan¡¯s words, Feng Shanshan calmed down. She could clearly feel that Tang Yan had her in his heart and cared about her very much. So why did he reject marriage so much?

    ¡®Forget it, who asked me to meet such a man?¡¯

    Isn¡¯t he old enough to get married? She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her that she had to bring it up at this time.

    After thinking for a while, she silently opened the door.

    Tang Yan was at the door. When he saw her, he only said one sentence to her, ¡°One day, you will know the reason.¡±

    ¡°Wash up and sleep. You smell like alcohol.¡± Feng Shanshan didn¡¯t continue the topic. Although the thought of Tang Yan¡¯s rejection made her feel like a needle was stabbing her heart, no matter how stupid she was, she wouldn¡¯t push Tang Yan away.

    She was the girlfriend of a criminal police officer. In the future, she would also be a forensic doctor.

    Therefore, she had to train her psychological endurance.

    At least, it was better than hearing that this man was killed in an explosion while disarming a bomb or was stabbed to death while rescuing a hostage.

    Tang Yan did not say anything else and went straight to the bathroom. He had to think clearly about how to truly ensure Feng Shanshan¡¯s safety.

    In the future, she had to go to the branch office less.

    ..

    The next morning, Mu Qiqi woke up from Shengxiao¡¯s office. The secretary was holding a change of clothes. It seemed like she had been waiting for a long time.

    ¡°Madam, this is for you.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s your President?¡± Mu Qiqi took the clothes and asked.

    ¡°He¡¯s in a meeting,¡± the secretary smiled and said. ¡°I¡¯ll go get breakfast for Madam.¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded. She had been tortured for half the nightst night and had been hungry for a long time. Unlike some people, she was not well-fed.

    ¡°Going to the police station today?¡±

    Mu Qiqi shook her head as school was about to start. She had not forgotten why Sheng Xiao was angry. ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯ll be in his office by myself. I¡¯ll let you know if there¡¯s anything I need.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The secretary then turned around to leave the lounge.

    Mu Qiqi took her clothes to the bathroom and washed up. When she came out, she received a call from Sheng Bowen, so she did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°Third brother, do you know how to read fortunes?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°How did you know that I was free?¡±

    ¡°The case has been solved and there are headlines everywhere. How could I not know? Are you with Eighth Brother? I have something to ask you.¡±

    ¡°What do you need me to do?¡± Mu Qiqi asked generously.

    ¡°What kind of gifts do women like? I want to reward my secretary.¡±

    She had not paid attention to these two people for a long time, and she did not know how things were now. This big block of wood actually wanted to buy something for Secretary Ren.

    ¡°Then let me ask you, did you have any selfish motives in buying this gift?¡± Mu Qiqi asked straightforwardly. She wanted to know if Hu Ran was already in the past.

    ¡°Can¡¯t I give her one as her superior?¡±

    Mu Qiqi held her forehead, feeling a little helpless. ¡°You really haven¡¯t learned your lesson after ten years. If you really want to use your status as a superior, then you can just give her one casually. Why do you care about her feelings?¡±

    ¡°I want to make her happy. ¡±

    When she heard these two words, Mu Qiqi¡¯s eyes lit up.

    This was clearly a show.

    ¡°If you really want to make her happy, then prepare a surprise with your heart. As long as you put your heart into it, she will definitely be happy.¡±

    Hu Ran did not ignite the mes of love in him. What about Secretary Ren?

    Sheng Bowen hung up and suddenly thought of an idea. There was a banquet in the evening and he did not have a female partner. He would let his secretary apany him to the event. Then, he would watch the most beautiful night view of Jianchuan from the top floor of the hotel.

    Although Mu Qiqi didn¡¯t quite believe that Sheng Bowen could sessfully go on a date, she was pleased that he was at least tempted.

    Of course, Sheng Bowen wouldn¡¯t know that this banquet would be the beginning of a beautiful dream and nightmare...

    ..

    Not long after Sheng Bowen hung up, Feng Shanshan called again.

    ¡°Have you received the news yet? The professor asked us not to go to theb to help out during school.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was stunned when she heard that. ¡°I haven¡¯t received the news. Are you sure the professor is serious?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t be more serious.¡± However, Feng Shanshan also had doubt in her heart.

    In the morning, she had seen Tang Yan enter the forensicsboratory to meet the professor. Not long after, the professor requested for the two of them to no longer work as assistants at theboratory, that it would be best if they could focus on their studies.

    Although she wasn¡¯t sure about her guess, she felt that the professor¡¯s decision had something to do with Tang Yan.

    Ever since she said that she wanted to marry Tang Yanst night, the man had be strange. However, the most frustrating thing was that he wouldn¡¯t say anything.

    Now, she didn¡¯t want to beat around the bush, so she went straight to Tang Yan¡¯s office.

    ¡°Were you the one who told the professor that he didn¡¯t need our help?¡±

    Tang Yan was reading a file when he saw Feng Shanshan. He nodded, ¡°You¡¯re still students after all. You should focus on your studies. When you graduate,e and report directly.¡±

    ¡°I suddenly feel that you¡¯re a stranger,¡± Feng Shanshan said coldly. ¡°I¡¯m not your doll. Why should I trust you unconditionally and follow you?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you? Trust me unconditionally for once.¡±

    ¡°How can I trust you if you don¡¯t want to marry me and don¡¯t want me to work?¡± Feng Shanshan asked. ¡°Give me a reason, or else it¡¯s just a reminder.¡±

    ¡°Some of the people I arrested while I was undercover have been released,¡± Tang Yan took a step back and said.

    He didn¡¯t want Feng Shanshan to be like his previous girlfriend who knew nothing about him.

 Chapter 695 - Are You Leaving Your Feelings Up to Two Pieces of Paper?

    <h4>Chapter 695: Are You Leaving Your Feelings Up to Two Pieces of Paper?</h4>

    After hearing this, Feng Shanshan was stunned.

    Tang Yan picked up the file again, and his gaze was no longer on Feng Shanshan. ¡°I need to get rid of them, so I can¡¯t give you any promises.¡±

    After Feng Shanshan heard this, she walked out of Tang Yan¡¯s office in a daze.

    Although she knew that all of Tang Yan¡¯s concerns were not unfounded, for some reason, she felt a wave of disappointment in her heart. Her emotions hit an all-time high level ofplexity. She was worried and sad at the same time.

    Therefore, although she did not know how long it would take, Feng Shanshan still decided to listen to Tang Yan¡¯s arrangements. All the pretentious questions from before were now worthless in the face of Tang Yan¡¯s life.

    And this man was not good atforting people, nor was he considerate. But he must be suffering in his heart, Feng Shanshan believed.

    The professor saw hering out of Tang Yan¡¯s office and knew that she must have asked Tang Yan about the decision, so he patted her on the shoulder to show encouragement. He said, ¡°Although I really hope that the bastard has a partner, I¡¯m more worried about your safety. Shanshan, it¡¯s been hard for you to stay with that kid.¡±

    ¡°If you need anything, give me a call.¡± Feng Shanshan epted the fact that she was no longer going to be working there.

    ¡°Study hard and let that bastard bring you home for dinner.¡±

    Feng Shanshan nodded and turned around to go home.

    She had to admit, she still did not have the ability to protect herself. However, one day, when she could take charge on her own, she would no longer listen to Tang Yan¡¯s arrangements. She could also be a haven for men to rely on.

    Mu Qiqi did not know the reasons behind the sudden decision, so Feng Shanshan went over and met her briefly.

    Of course, she did not reveal what Tang Yan had told her. She only said, ¡°During this period of time, Tang Yan has matters to attend to. Let¡¯s abide by the arrangements.¡±

    Mu Qiqi knew that the reason would not be simple, so she did not pursue the matter. ¡°Anyway, we are still young. There are plenty of opportunities. You don¡¯t have to think too much.¡±

    ¡°You probably don¡¯t know that the thing I hate the most right now is the fact that I¡¯m still young.¡±

    If she had been born earlier and met Tang Yan earlier, perhaps she would not have missed so much of Tang Yan¡¯s past.

    Mu Qiqi looked at Feng Shanshan¡¯s hateful look and smiled, ¡°Marry him.¡±

    Feng Shanshan gave Mu Qiqi a push and turned around to return to her and Tang Yan¡¯s home. However, less than three hours after she was sent home, Feng Shanshan received a call from the professor. ¡°Shanshan, Tang Yan had an urgent mission and didn¡¯t have time to tell you. He asked me to inform you that he might be gone for a week.¡±

    ¡°His luggage...¡±

    ¡°They should have prepared it for him. Don¡¯t worry and wait for him toe back...¡±

    Before Feng Shanshan could finish her sentence, the professor had already hung up the phone. Feng Shanshan put down the phone weakly. She suddenly understood Tang Yan¡¯s ex-girlfriend¡¯s feelings.

    Because Tang Yan was really not a suitable person to be married to. Whenever you needed him, he would not be by your side.

    How could she persevere and survive in a rtionship like this?

    The scariest thing was that she could not get angry because even if she got sick, he would not know.

    Feng Shanshan felt that she should... reconsider this rtionship...

    So, she called Mu Qiqi. ¡°Free for a drink?¡±

    Mu Qiqi guessed that it was probably because of Tang Yan, so she agreed. ¡°Let¡¯s meet.¡±

    The two of them agreed to meet at a coffee shop not far from Zhongteng.

    This was rare for them to meet like normal friends although the two of them saw each other every day.

    ..

    Just as Mu Qiqi was about to leave, she bumped into Sheng Xiao leaving a meeting. Behind him was a group of people in suits. They appeared to be partners.

    Mu Qiqi wanted to avoid them and leave immediately, but Sheng Xiao stopped her. ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Feng Shanshan¡¯s not in the right mood. I¡¯m meeting her downstairs.¡±

    Sheng Xiao nodded and let go of her arm. ¡°Call me when you¡¯re done.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t go to the police station.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you going to the police station. There¡¯s something else.¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded when she heard this. ¡°Got it...¡±

    Did this little one really think that he was so petty that he would still hold a grudge over yesterday¡¯s matter? Even if he did, he would not deprive her of anything. He would only feel unhappy in his heart.

    Mu Qiqi quickly went downstairs and arrived at the ce where she had made an appointment with Feng Shanshan.

    This was the first time she saw Feng Shanshan sitting with a mncholic look on her face. She had a lot on her mind.

    Apart from Mu Qiqi, Feng Shanshan did not have any other sincere friends, nor did she have someone to confide in.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Tell me...¡±

    ¡°I... I don¡¯t think I can hold on much longer.¡± Feng Shanshan lowered her head and looked at her nails. ¡°Tang Yan just left. It¡¯s an emergency mission. The professor called me. I¡¯m feeling very depressed. I don¡¯t know if I should continue being with him.¡±

    Sheng Xiao was by her side every day that Mu Qiqi found it unbearable when he had only been cold toward her for three hours yesterday. Feng Shanshan¡¯s long wait must be agonizing.

    ¡°If you feel that you can¡¯t persevere, then give up. You know what kind of person Captain Tang is. He almost doesn¡¯t take care of himself when there¡¯s a case. You can also imagine that in the future, when you get married and have children together, he might not even show up for the wedding. So, if you feel that you really can¡¯t stand the fact that your partner isn¡¯t by your side, then you should make a decision as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will be even more painful in the future.

    ¡°On the contrary, if you really love this man, then you should endure everything. If you have made your choice, then don¡¯tin. Although you may not receive considerate care, and you may barely even meet him in person, if being together is something worth risking your life for, then what other reason do you need to persist?¡±

    After hearing this, Feng Shanshan fell silent.

    It was rare for her to cry in front of Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°You can¡¯t let go, can you? I once read a book that had this quote. No matter how happy you are in love now, you still have to be prepared to live alone at any time.

    ¡°School is about to start, and we¡¯re very busy. Worstes to worst, I¡¯ll introduce my training coach to you... so that you won¡¯t have time to think about it.¡±

    Feng Shanshan didn¡¯t say anything. She just asked the waiter in the shop for a piece of paper.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Making a choice.¡±

    Feng Shanshan divided the paper into two. Then, she wrote ¡®Give up¡¯ on one of them and didn¡¯t write anything on the other. ¡°I hate to be conflicted. No matter what, I have to get a answer today.¡±

    ¡°Are you leaving your feelings up to two pieces of paper?¡± Mu Qiqi stared at her.

    ¡°What else can I do?¡± Feng Shanshan smiled bitterly. ¡°I¡¯ll ept whatever the oue is, even though it¡¯s not easy either way.¡±

 Chapter 696 - Regret Divorcing Third Young Master?

    <h4>Chapter 696: Regret Divorcing Third Young Master?</h4>

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be so hasty.¡±

    Feng Shanshan handed the two pieces of paper to Mu Qiqi. ¡°I¡¯ll turn around. You can switch them however you like.¡±

    Mu Qiqi sighed. In the end, she just did as she was told. She did not know what else she could do to alleviate Feng Shanshan¡¯s pain.

    Then, Feng Shanshan turned around and looked at Mu Qiqi¡¯s two fists. ¡°I¡¯ll choose the right side.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m sure. Don¡¯t be so wishy-washy.¡± After saying that, Feng Shanshan opened Mu Qiqi¡¯s fist and took the ball of paper.

    She only opened it to take a look before throwing it into the trash can. ¡°This is a decision made by the heavens for me. Thank you for today. I¡¯m done. I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    Mu Qiqi watched Feng Shanshan leave and then slowly opened her left hand. She saw that there was nothing on the note. It waspletely nk.

    On the way back, Feng Shanshan burst into tears. However, she had made a choice and she would never turn back.

    So, after she returned home, she began to search for a new house. Was it a week? It was enough for her topletely disappear from Tang Yan¡¯s life.

    ..

    After Mu Qiqi returned to Zhongteng, she kept sighing.

    When Sheng Xiao saw this, he tugged at a cket on her clothes and asked, ¡°What exactly are you unhappy about?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just upset that other people¡¯s rtionships don¡¯t seem to be going very smoothly.¡± After saying this, Mu Qiqi immediately hugged Sheng Xiao¡¯s waist, ¡°I can¡¯t imagine what I would do if I were Feng Shanshan. How would I be able continue such a bittersweet rtionship?¡±

    Sheng Xiao hugged the little one and chuckled. ¡°I think someone forgot that she had a hard time after falling in love with me...¡±

    ¡°Back then, there was nothing else. She was just silly and impulsive, and she could just simply like him. But it¡¯s different now. Feng Shanshan doesn¡¯t have any family. She¡¯s just a lonely girl, and she needs someone to rely on.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t deny that Captain Tang is a good man, or even a hero. But... whether he¡¯s a husband or a lover, he¡¯s not the right person.¡±

    ¡°Sigh... the more I talk about it, the more conflicted I get.¡±

    Sheng Xiao ignored her and waited for her to sigh three more times before he said, ¡°Jing Yun and fourth sister are going to emigrate.¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡± Mu Qiqi did not understand.

    ¡°Mama Xu is seriously ill and there¡¯s no way to treat her in this country, so they¡¯ve decided to emigrate.¡± Sheng Xiao ruffled the little one¡¯s hair. ¡°So before that, go see fourth sister.¡±

    ¡°Is that what you wanted to tell me just now?¡±

    Sheng Xiao nodded.

    ¡°Alright, I got it. However, I¡¯ve been nning to stick with you all day because whenever I think about Feng Shanshan, I feel ufortable. I¡¯ll only feel calmer when I¡¯m next to you.¡±

    Sheng Xiao looked at her with a half-smile. In the end, he asked his secretary to move a chair and ce it beside him. ¡°Although I really want you to sit on me, considering the bad influence, I¡¯ll give you the seat next to me.¡±

    Mu Qiqi sat down next to Sheng Xiao and hugged his arm as she watched him handle his business.

    ..

    Soon, night fell.

    Sheng Bowen brought Secretary Ren to the business cocktail party. Usually, Ren Yufei was either dressed in ck or white. It was rare to see such a beautiful yellow dress on her, which was very pleasing to the eye.

    Especially in this winter, it was like the color of a me that warmed people¡¯s hearts.

    ¡°I should have brought you to all kinds of activities a long time ago.¡± Sheng Bowen smiled at Secretary Ren in the car.

    ¡°I was afraid of embarrassing you.¡±

    ¡°Why would that happen? I just regret not having had seen how beautiful you look in an evening dress.¡± Sheng Bowen praised her sincerely. ¡°By the way, the dinner party is over. Do you have anything nned?¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t. Do you have other ns?¡±

    Sheng Bowen remained mysterious and smiled gently. ¡°You¡¯ll know soon.¡±

    Although Ren Yufei was curious, she did not ask further.

    Soon, the two of them arrived at Smith Hotel where the banquet was held. It was located halfway up the mountain and was designed very tastefully.

    ¡°Come on.¡±

    After getting out of the car, Sheng Bowen let Ren Yufei hold his arm. He could feel that she was very nervous.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. It¡¯s no different from meeting a client on a daily basis.¡±

    Ren Yufei nodded. She was a qualified secretary and so she nned to be apetent partner for the event.

    When the two of them entered the banquet hall, Sheng Bowen saw Hu Ran¡¯s figure in the crowd. Her father was also with her.

    After the divorce, they had had almost no contact with each other. He wasn¡¯t expecting to meet her again, and at such an asion too.

    Ren Yufei seemed to have also spotted Hu Ran. She hurriedly removed her hand from around Sheng Bowen¡¯s arm. However, she was stopped by Shen Bowen. ¡°Have you forgotten? I¡¯m divorced. Moreover, you¡¯re my female partner now.¡±

    ¡°But the people outside don¡¯t know. They¡¯ll misunderstand you, President.¡± Ren Yufei¡¯s first thought was not herself. She was afraid of bringing a negative impact on Sheng Bowen.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Sheng Bowen said gently. ¡°Follow me closely. I won¡¯t leave you behind.¡±

    Ren Yufei¡¯s face flushed a little, but at the same time, she felt very ufortable. Because... in her heart, as long as Sheng Bowen did not announce his divorce with Hu Ran, Hu Ran would still have a public rtionship with Sheng Bowen.

    Not far away, Hu Ran seemed to have noticed the two of them too. Holding champagne in her hand, she walked up to Sheng Bowen generously. ¡°Third brother... It¡¯s been a while, hasn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°As long as Miss Hu is happy.¡±

    Sheng Bowen¡¯s words were obviously a deliberate attempt at distancing himself from her.

    ¡°A few days ago, the incident at Huang Yao...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all in the past. I think we should find a time to make everything public. That way, it¡¯ll be easier for you to find a boyfriend. What do you think?¡±

    Hu Ran did not expect the first thing Sheng Bowen would talk to her about was the divorce, so her expression became very stiff. Her gaze fell on Ren Yufei¡¯s hand that was around Sheng Bowen¡¯s arm, and her expression was a little unnatural.

    ¡°Okay... the divorce is already over. It¡¯s only right.¡±

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s talk another day. I¡¯ll go meet some acquaintances.¡±

    Hu Ran nodded in disappointment. She had a feeling that Sheng Bowen was different... He was no longer the Third Brother Sheng who had protected her and held her in his arms.

    And the woman hanging on his arm was his secretary, right?

    Papa Hu saw Hu Ran being in a daze, so he walked up to his daughter and smiled. ¡°What¡¯s with you? Do you regret divorcing Third Young Master?¡±

    Hu Ran looked at the two figures not far away. She did not know why, but she felt very ufortable. This feeling... was exactly the same as when her stepmother came to the Hu family.

 Chapter 697 - President, Iâ€™m Just Your Secretary

    <h4>Chapter 697: President, I¡¯m Just Your Secretary</h4>

    ¡°President Sheng, your wife is here today. Why do you still bring this beautiful littledy here?¡± A business friend began to tease Sheng Bowen.

    ¡°To be honest, Miss Hu and I have separated,¡± Sheng Bowen exined tactfully.

    ¡°I see.¡± The other party smiled. ¡°In that case, there¡¯s nothing to hide. I just don¡¯t know who this youngdy...¡±

    ¡°Her surname is Ren.¡±

    Sheng Bowen did not directly tell the other party that she was his secretary. Instead, he introduced her in a serious manner. Her surname was Ren. After hearing these words, Ren Yufei¡¯s emotions got veryplex. Her stomach churned out even more butterflies.

    It was because Hu Ran was present that she felt extremely pressured. However, Sheng Bowen did not mind it. He chatted with all his friends and shared the fact that he was already divorced.

    It was probably to protect Ren Yufei¡¯s face.

    However, even though Sheng Bowen had revealed the fact that he was single, it made Hu Ran very ufortable. This was because all the women came to her for confirmation after hearing the news.

    This made Hu Ran think that Sheng Bowen was doing this for Ren Yufei. That was why he had cast aside the rtionship between the two of them on such an asion.

    He did not care at all that it would make her feel embarrassed.

    ..

    Sheng Bowen brought Ren Yufei along to meet people everywhere. When he saw that she was tired from standing, he let her rest.

    ¡°Go over and sit for a while. Eat something. There¡¯s still a while before the banquet. Otherwise, you¡¯ll feel even more ufortableter.¡±

    Ren Yufei fled from the scene and went to the resting area because she felt that everyone¡¯s eyes were upon her.

    At this moment, Hu Ran took the opportunity to sit beside her.

    ¡°Secretary Ren.¡±

    ¡°Miss Hu...¡±

    ¡°I know. Back then, you were Sheng Kai¡¯s chess piece by Third Brother¡¯s side. I just didn¡¯t expect Third Brother to not have driven you away yet.¡± Hu Ran¡¯s words were somewhat impolite. ¡°Your presence here tonight has embarrassed me. Everyone came to ask me if I was dumped, if I was cheated on, and who you are.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Ren Yufei apologized, although she did not know why she had to.

    However, as a secretary, her professionalism reminded her to step back.

    ¡°If you still have to apany Third Brother to such an asion next time, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you. You must first investigate who the guests will be. Only then can you help Third Brother avoid embarrassment. Otherwise, how sad would it be if every time is like tonight?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my negligence,¡± Ren Yufei replied with her head lowered.

    ¡°Being a secretary is your job. I believe that I don¡¯t need to teach you what to do.¡± After saying that, Hu Ran stood up from Ren Yufei¡¯s side and returned to Father Hu.

    She was here to vent her anger on the secretary.

    Although she did not know why she was so angry!

    However, Hu Ran did not realize how innocent Ren Yufei was. It was true that Ren Yufei was a secretary, but she did not deserve to be humiliated and trampled on like this.

    Therefore, she hid in the dark and held back her tears.

    Sheng Bowen did not notice this scene at that moment. He only did when toward the end of the cocktail party a friend¡¯s femalepanion said to him, ¡°CEO Sheng, you really don¡¯t care about the fairer sex. Your secretary has been hiding in a corner and crying secretly several times, but you didn¡¯t notice it at all.¡±

    Sheng Bowen was stunned when he heard that. ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand what you mean.¡±

    ¡°You and Hu Ran divorced, but you brought your secretary as your femalepanion without making it public. ¡°Your exnation along the way saved your secretary¡¯s face, but it was akin to giving Miss Hu a p on the face. As a daughter of a wealthy family, she naturally had to find trouble with your secretary in order to vent her anger.¡±

    Sheng Bowen was naturallycking in this aspect.

    However, after being reminded by this person, he found Ren Yufei and saw that her eyes were indeed red.

    Therefore, he immediately said, ¡°Let¡¯s go first...¡±

    ¡°But, we¡¯re only half-way through the banquet,¡± Ren Yufei said as she looked at him.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to put on a brave front.¡± Sheng Bowen held her hand after he said that. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you toe with me to let you be bullied. This is equivalent to pping me.¡±

    Sheng Bowen was angry. Although he did not know why, Sheng Bowen felt that Hu Ran was no longer the Hu Ran he knew. She may be his ex-wife and he should be on her side, however, he now realized that he had never truly understood her.

    She had been tortured for two to three years. Why did she lose her original kindness when her days were better now?

    Sheng Bowen did not understand.

    ¡°President Sheng, are you leaving?¡±

    ¡°Third Brother, are you leaving?¡±

    Sheng Bowen turned around and saw Hu Ran behind him. He grabbed Ren Yufei even tighter and said to Hu Ran, ¡°The news of the divorce will be published in the newspaper tomorrow. It was my mistake to inconvenience you tonight.¡±

    After saying that, Sheng Bowen pulled Ren Yufei and left the reception.

    Hu Ran¡¯s expression was not pretty. She did not know why she... was so angry. She even felt like she did not know who she was at the moment.

    When Father Hu saw this, he patted his daughter¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I told you long ago that you would regret it. What now? The divorce is already over, and you¡¯re just starting to get jealous?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m jealous?¡±

    ¡°Why else did you go and teach that little secretary a lesson?¡±

    Hu Ran couldn¡¯t reply for a moment because she didn¡¯t know what was going on with her. Although Mu Qiqi¡¯s wordsst time had made her understand a lot, when she really saw Sheng Bowen, she couldn¡¯t control herself.

    ..

    On the other side, Sheng Bowen pressed the button to the highest floor of the hotel. Previously, he wanted to get Secretary Ren to be happy, but now that such a thing had happened, he naturally had to be more considerate of other people¡¯s feelings.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose...¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Ren Yufei replied softly, because Sheng Bowen was such a person who never knew what was going on when it came to rtionships.

    ¡°To make it up to you, I¡¯ll show you the most beautiful night view in Jianchuan.¡± Sheng Bowen directly booked the top floor and then asked the waiter to decorate the top floor in a very romantic way.

    Ren Yufei finally smiled when she saw the candlelight dinner. She also felt a little helpless. ¡°President, I¡¯m just your secretary...¡±

    ¡°To me, you¡¯re the hero who apanied me through difficult times,¡± Sheng Bowen exined as he helped Ren Yufei to a seat.

    ¡°But, if people find out that we¡¯re on the top floor, it will cause a misunderstanding...¡±

    ¡°Misunderstanding about what?¡±

    ¡°Misunderstanding that we¡¯re... in that kind of rtionship.¡± Ren Yufei¡¯s face turned red again, and she felt ufortable.

    ¡°I don¡¯t really care. I¡¯m just afraid of damaging your reputation,¡± Sheng Bowen said. His words were the truth because they came from his heart. He even felt a little happy that he and secretary Ren were considered a couple.

 Chapter 698 - Do You Finally Have a Goal?

    <h4>Chapter 698: Do You Finally Have a Goal?</h4>

    Ren Yufei thought about her background and could not help feeling inferior. Thinking about how difficult it was to walk the path of the wealthy, she gave herself a sober reminder.

    Even if she really liked the president, that was all she could do. She could not harbor the thought of marrying him. It was not a dream she could afford.

    Therefore, not long after she sat down, Ren Yufei said ufortably, ¡°President, it¡¯s already veryte. I¡¯ve seen the night view. I¡¯ll go home first. I still have to wake up early tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Are you in such a hurry? I thought you¡¯d be happy.¡±

    Ren Yufei held back her excitement and smiled. ¡°I am indeed very happy. Thank you for your hospitality, President.¡±

    After saying that, Ren Yufei stood up and bowed slightly to Sheng Bowen. Then, she quickly left the top floor as if she was escaping. Only when she was by his side as a secretary could she get close to Sheng Bowen. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be worthy of the president.

    Sheng Bowen felt a little helpless and a little disappointed. This was the first time he wanted to invite a girl to experience the night view, but he did not expect... Well, maybe what Mu Qiqi said was true. That he was destined to be lonely in this life.

    Therefore, Sheng Bowen finished his candlelit dinner alone on the top floor.

    After that, he called Ren Yufei. ¡°Secretary Ren...¡±

    ¡°CEO, I¡¯m already home.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not asking you toe out for dinner. I just want you to remember tomunicate with the public rtions department tomorrow and announce the news of my divorce with Hu Ran,¡± Sheng Bowen said.

    Secretary Ren realized that she was overly nervous and quickly reminded herself to be calm. ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it then.¡± After saying that, Sheng Bowen ended the call.

    Secretary Ren sat on her bed as if she was an unpardonable sinner. A good person like Sheng Bowen... She had to be ruthless enough to reject him.

    ..

    After watching the night view alone, Sheng Bowen left from the top floor of the hotel. However, on his way back to the Sheng residence, he spotted Hu Ran¡¯s car parked at the entrance.

    He got out of the car and knocked on her car window. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go in?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient since we have different identities now.¡± Hu Ran smiled and said, ¡°I came to look for you for no other reason than to ask you to postpone the announcement of our divorce. Father has a very important project right now. The other party only agreed to sign the contract after he found out about my rtionship with the Sheng family. If the news of our breakup gets out, the project might be ruined.¡±

    ¡°Hu Ran...¡±

    ¡°I know. It¡¯s a big inconvenience for you.¡± She felt a little guilty. ¡°But, please give me one more month, okay? For the sake of our past friendship.¡±

    ¡°Hu Ran, I¡¯ve helped you once, and you¡¯ve helped me too. I¡¯ve always felt that after the divorce, we should be even. If it were any other day, I might have agreed to it directly. What¡¯s one more month? But now, I don¡¯t want to do anything.¡±

    ¡°When will you sign the contract?¡± Sheng Bowen wanted to confirm with Hu Ran. ¡°I can only wait until the day you sign it.¡±

    ¡°But if we get a divorce right after signing the contract, the other party will think that we lied to them.¡± Hu Ran was a little anxious, ¡°You won¡¯t agree to a month? Or do you already have someone you like, so you have to take care ofher? It doesn¡¯t matter. Tell me who it is and I¡¯ll help you exin. After all, I also want to see you happy.¡±

    ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll ask Xiao Qi. As you know, I¡¯m a weak person. I can¡¯t make a decision on this kind of thing.¡± Sheng Bowen took out his phone and called Mu Qiqi.

    This made Hu Ran¡¯s expression changed. She had never expected Sheng Bowen to go to her ex-sister-inw for this kind of thing.

    Was he unable to make a decision on his own?

    Even so, it was toote. She could only wait for Mu Qiqi to answer the phone.

    Then, Mu Qiqi¡¯s voice came from the phone.

    ¡°Xiao Qi, are you asleep? I need some of your time.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Qiqi was lying on Sheng Xiao¡¯s body while reading a book.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this...¡± Sheng Bowen told Mu Qiqi about Hu Ran¡¯s intentions. ¡°I can¡¯t make up my mind now. Can you give me some advice?¡±

    On the other end of the phone, Mu Qiqi looked at her phone in confusion. She was sure that it was Sheng Bowen. Has this person taken the wrong medicine? She thought. But why would he call her over such a matter? There must be something going on.

    ¡°You want me to tell the truth?¡±

    ¡°Of course I want you to tell the truth.¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s in the past, then quickly cut off the past and look forward to the future. Although I also really hope that Miss Hu will live well, she didn¡¯t inform you in advance about this kind of thing. She took advantage of your rtionship that no longer exists. So, I think there¡¯s no need for you to get involved in this muddy water. After all, Miss Hu doesn¡¯t want to be tied together, does she?¡±

    Sheng Bowen listened and nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    In fact, Sheng Bowen deliberately turned up the volume of the call so that Hu Ran could hear it.

    Hu Ran¡¯s face turned red. ¡°I understand what you mean.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ran, I hope you¡¯ll always be the same Xiao Ran who always has the same heart.¡± With that, Sheng Bowen hung up the phone, returned to his car, and drove straight into the Sheng family¡¯s front door.

    As for Hu Ran? She closed the car window, fuming with a face full of shame and anger.

    Was Sheng Bowen really stupid, or was he pretending to be crazy?

    She was a little confused.

    ..

    After entering the door, Old Master Sheng pulled Sheng Bowen aside. ¡°I just heard from the housekeeper that you were chatting with Miss Hu outside again. Why? Are you still attached to her?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, is your grandson that kind of person? It¡¯s true that I don¡¯t care about anything, I¡¯m not smart, and my EQ is low. However, I¡¯m not too bad. If someone dumps me, I¡¯ll pretend that nothing happened. I still have my dignity. Besides, don¡¯t you like Secretary Ren?¡±

    After hearing this, Old Master Sheng immediately understood. ¡°After all this time, do you finally have a goal?¡±

    ¡°Do you object?¡±

    ¡°Why should you look for a rich youngdy? Do you want me to kick you out without turning around? It¡¯s better to find someone steady. I¡¯m satisfied with someone who treats you sincerely. I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t give me the same divorce and remarriage routine,¡± Old Master Sheng warned Sheng Bowen with his walking stick.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for me. Although I don¡¯t have any other advantages, my will is very firm,¡± Sheng Bowen promised. ¡°I¡¯ve asked Secretary Ren to announce the divorce tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not bad...¡± The old man was satisfied with the answer.

    Sheng Bowen smiled. His grandfather in the present was totally different from his grandfather in the past.

    When he returned to his room, Sheng Bowen called Mu Qiqi again. ¡°Did I scare you just now?¡±

 Chapter 699 - Women!

    <h4>Chapter 699: Women!</h4>

    ¡°Hu Ran went to look for you again.¡± Mu Qiqi¡¯s voice sounded a little cold. ¡°In the past, I really liked her. It seemed like I could share your joys and sorrows. However, ever since she suddenly proposed a divorce, I realized that some things were just hidden too deep.¡±

    ¡°She caused trouble for Secretary Ren at the cocktail party today. Now, Secretary Ren is ignoring mepletely.¡± Sheng Bowen was a little disappointed.

    ¡°So, you dragged me into the water to help you take revenge, right?¡± Mu Qiqi rolled her eyes and said that this person was stupid. At critical moments, he would alwayse up with some strange tricks and make it impossible for you to get angry.

    ¡°Xiao Qi, although I can¡¯tpare to Third Brother in any aspect, I still know my limits. Since we¡¯re divorced, we shouldn¡¯t be too involved with each other.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d better think of a way to somehow be on better terms with Secretary Ren. Things were made difficult for her for no reason. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t walk away without giving some attitude.¡±

    After saying that, Mu Qiqi hung up the phone.

    Was this person smart or stupid?

    She couldn¡¯t figure it out either.

    ¡°Xiao Xiao, do you know that Third Brother tricked me?¡± Mu Qiqi propped herself up and looked at Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°I heard him.¡± Sheng Xiao appeared very calm.

    ¡°This person actually knows how to kill others by borrowing someone else¡¯s knife. In the future, Hu Ran will hate me. He¡¯s too calctive. How is he stupid?¡± Mu Qiqi thought about it now and really underestimated Xiao Xiao¡¯s third brother.

    ¡°I¡¯ll teach you a lesson. I¡¯ll remind you that smart people are often unguarded against those who are mentally ill.¡±

    PFFT..

    Was Third Brother¡¯s brain damaged? Mu Qiqiughed out loud.

    Actually, this was good. After all, she and Hu Ran did not have much of a chance to meet.

    ¡°The reason why Papa Hu is able to reach his current position is definitely not because of his daughter or other people¡¯s background. He can¡¯t use this as a condition to negotiate with the partners. This is too risky. I just think that there might be a way for Hu Ran to keep Third Brother from announcing the divorce publicly.¡±

    ¡°Women!¡± Sheng Xiao put down the document in his hand and picked Mu Qiqi up.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not practicing what you preach!¡± With that, Sheng Xiao left the study and took the little one to the bathroom.

    ..

    Late at night.

    Feng Shanshan, who had suffered a lot, spent the whole afternoon clearing out her things from the house. Then, she contacted the new house owner as well.

    It was thanks to the money that Old Master Sheng had given her that she had the space to be willful.

    As it turned out, leaving a home wasn¡¯t particrly difficult.

    There were just a few bags of things, so there was no need to stay.

    When the movingpany arrived the next day, she would be able to leave this ce and Tang Yanpletely. For some reason, as her chest ached, she felt an inexplicable sense of relief.

    From now on, she didn¡¯t need to worry about this man¡¯s life anymore.

    The next morning, the people from the movingpany arrived very early.

    Feng Shanshan carried her luggage and walked around the living room a few times, because she really didn¡¯t expect her rtionship to be so short.

    But now, it was goodbye.

    That afternoon, perhaps the professor felt that he had really let Feng Shanshan down, so he invited her to his home for dinner. However, Feng Shanshan told the professor that she was preparing for the start of school and was unable to go over now.

    The professor could only sigh after listening to her.

    As someone who had been there before, he had a feeling that his stupid nephew was no longer able to hold onto this girl.

    ..

    On the same day, Huang Yao released an announcement of Sheng Bowen and Hu Ran¡¯s divorce in the afternoon. He did not give Hu Ran any face at all.

    Papa Hu did not think much of it. After all, not making it public would dy his daughter¡¯s search for a partner.

    However, to Hu Ran, this was tant humiliation.

    Yesterday, in order to trick Sheng Bowen into dying the announcement, she had made up a lie. However, Sheng Bowen still did not care and chose to make it public. Could it be that he really liked that secretary?

    Hu Ran herself did not know what the reason was. After knowing that Sheng Bowen favored that secretary, she felt so ufortable. Hadt she really made the wrong choice?

    Could it be that she actually liked Sheng Bowen?

    When she thought of this possibility, Hu Ran was shocked.

    But now, the whole world knew that they had already divorced..

    ¡°Daughter, why are you frowning? Third Young Master should have made it public sooner, right after the divorce. Third Young Master did the right thing. Don¡¯t tell me that you really like Third Young Master, and that¡¯s why you¡¯re so ufortable?¡±

    Hu Ran shook her head. ¡°Dad, I seem to be regretting it.¡±

    After hearing this, Father Hu¡¯s expression changed..

    Perhaps it was because she had not figured out what she was thinking, so in the next few days, Hu Ran did not mention Sheng Bowen in front of Papa Hu.

    Papa Hu thought that she had forgotten about it, so he arranged a blind date for her.

    In order to prove that she did not like Sheng Bowen, Hu Ran nodded and agreed to meet the person her father had arranged for her...

    ..

    In five days, school started.

    Mu Qiqi saw Feng Shanshan at school. She caught up with her and asked, ¡°Have you moved?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I moved a few days ago to somewhere near the school,¡± Feng Shanshan answered with a new textbook in her arms. ¡°I feel so rxed. You cane to my ce after school.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really able to let go?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t insist on things that don¡¯t belong to me. Xiao Qi, I used to think that my heart was very strong and that I could endure many things that others couldn¡¯t. I gave Tang Yan the greatest support, but one blow after another told me that I was very naive.¡± Feng Shanshan couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. ¡°Actually, I know the reality, but I just didn¡¯t want to ept it.¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve made a decision, then just stick to it.¡± Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan walked together. ¡°In order to avoid awkwardness, you don¡¯t have to go to theboratory anymore. And you don¡¯t need to monitor me now.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. How is it possible for a top student like me to not find a ce to intern?¡± When it came to her professional life, Feng Shanshan was confident.

    ¡°Let me know if you need any help.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need your help.¡± Feng Shanshan snorted.

    ¡°It¡¯s best if you have other friends.¡± Mu Qiqi did not take her words to heart. She was used to getting along with people. You could tell that she was someone with a sharp tongue and a soft heart.

    The two of them chatted andughed as they went to ss.

    On the other side, Tang Yan had just finished his mission and returned home at night. He opened the door as usual. He wanted to see Feng Shanshan and exin things to her, but...

    After opening the door, he realized that Feng Shanshan¡¯s house did not have anything that belonged to her.

    He went to the bedroom and saw that the bed was neat and tidy. It seemed that Feng Shanshan had been gone for a few days, so he immediately called the professor...

 Chapter 700 - At Least, Give Me an Observation Period

    <h4>Chapter 700: At Least, Give Me an Observation Period</h4>

    Then, he dialed Feng Shanshan¡¯s cell phone number and found that it had been canceled.

    ¡°I thought that I could wait for a warm embrace when I go home.¡± Tang Yan threw his cell phone and sat on the sofa. He suddenlyughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to disappear and leave without saying goodbye.¡±

    Tang Yan was somewhat disappointed.

    A momentter, the professor called. ¡°You¡¯re home, right? Come over for dinner. You¡¯re alone now anyway.¡±

    Tang Yanughed a few times before he got up and went to the professor¡¯s house.

    It was early spring, and uncle and nephew were eating hotpot around the stove.

    ¡°Have you contacted Shanshan?¡±

    ¡°She changed her number...¡± Tang Yan picked up the wine ss and drank its contents in one gulp.

    ¡°Looking at you, you feel wronged, don¡¯t you?¡± The professorughed and said a few heartfelt words to Tang Yan. ¡°Although it¡¯s very sad to see you like this, I really feel that you deserve this fate.¡±

    ¡°What do you have to be disappointed about?¡±

    ¡°When you left, did you consider Shanshan¡¯s feelings? Now that you¡¯re back but you don¡¯t see her, you¡¯re unhappy. Did you ever think... where you were when she needed you?

    ¡°You¡¯re doing your best for the country, but why should Shanshan sacrifice her own happiness to highlight your worth? Let me tell you, don¡¯t feel wronged. Think about it yourself before you ask others for anything.

    ¡°You¡¯d better remember the disappointment you felt when you didn¡¯t see her upon your return. It was the same for her. People have to walk in other people¡¯s shoes to know what it feels like.¡±

    When Tang Yan heard this, he suddenly felt that he was too narrow-minded. ¡°Maybe I¡¯ve been too tired these past few days.¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you, if you really like someone, then don¡¯t be such a chauvinist. Nowadays, girls don¡¯t fall for that. And why not? Because they have to wait for you, respect you, and cherish you. There are a lot of men like that out there. It¡¯s not just you, Tang Yan.¡±

    ¡°Uncle.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s call it a day. On ount of your broken love.¡± Professor Tang stood up and took out a note from his television cab and handed it to Tang Yan. ¡°Don¡¯t me me for not helping you. This is the girl¡¯stest address and phone number. Let me tell you, if you don¡¯t get her back this time, you¡¯ll be destined to be lonely for the rest of your life.¡±

    Tang Yan saw the note and quietly put it away in his pocket.

    Professor Tang saw that he was not being honest andughed out loud. ¡°You didn¡¯te here for nothing, right? Alright, I know you¡¯re eager to return. Just go. Don¡¯t waste your time here.¡±

    Tang Yan apanied the professor to finish thest ss of wine before finally leaving the professor¡¯s house.

    However, he would not take the initiative to look for this woman. He wanted her to return to his side by herself.

    After all, this small ce was still under Feng Shanshan¡¯s name. He had his ways.

    ..

    The next morning, Feng Shanshan was still in ss when she suddenly received a call from the property management.

    ¡°Aiyo, Miss Feng,e home quickly. The water pipe in your house is broken. The water is leaking very badly. You have toe and take care of it quickly.¡±

    Feng Shanshan hid under her seat and answered the phone. Although she did not want to return to that ce, it seemed like someone had not returned yet.

    ¡°Then I¡¯lle over at noon.¡±

    ¡°You should hurry up and deal with it.¡±

    Feng Shanshan replied and looked at her ss schedule.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Qiqi saw that she was absent-minded and quickly asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s a leak at home. Got a call from the property management.¡±

    ¡°Leave and go deal with it. This kind of thing might not be a small matter,¡± Mu Qiqi advised. ¡°I¡¯ll take good notes on the things you want to hear. Consider it a favor from me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± Feng Shanshan patted Mu Qiqi on the shoulder and left through the back door of the ssroom.

    Then, she rushed back anxiously. Sure enough, she saw several puddles of water as she arrived. So, she immediately opened the door. And the moment she pushed the door open, she saw Tang Yan sitting on the sofa, motionless.

    She turned to leave, but Tang Yan stopped her. ¡°Even if we¡¯re going to break up, shouldn¡¯t you tell me in person? It¡¯s not very polite to leave just like that.¡±

    ¡°I have nothing to say to you.¡± Feng Shanshan wanted to walk away, but Tang Yan stood up and pulled her back.

    ¡°You don¡¯t, but I have a lot.¡±

    ¡°Tang Yan... it wasn¡¯t easy for me to make up my mind. I really don¡¯t think we should continue. We¡¯re not suitable for each other.¡± Feng Shanshan pushed Tang Yan away.

    ¡°But you were the one who suggested we be intimate. You were the one who got me addicted to you. You were the one who made me want to get married. Now that you¡¯ve left, what should I do?¡± Tang Yan asked Feng Shanshan back.

    Feng Shanshan looked away.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be like this. I¡¯ll always be on tenterhooks. You don¡¯t appreciate anything I do. To tell you the truth, I really don¡¯t have confidence in my future in your current state. You don¡¯t trust me. You think I can¡¯t do anything. You think I should be locked up at home. But this isn¡¯t what I want, really...¡±

    Tang Yan was silent for a long time. It was so long that Feng Shanshan felt her body stiffen. Then, he said, ¡°I¡¯m... used to being independent. I haven¡¯t learned how to get along with women.

    ¡°You can tell me if you¡¯re unhappy with me.

    ¡°But don¡¯t leave without saying a word. I can¡¯t take it. After so many years, even if I failed a mission, I¡¯ve never felt so bad.¡±

    ¡°I know that a leopard cannot change its spots, but I will try to learn and understand you.¡±

    ¡°So, can you not give our rtionship a death sentence so easily?¡±

    This time, it was Feng Shanshan¡¯s turn to be silent.

    ¡°At least, give me an observation period.¡±

    Feng Shanshan did not answer, but she still walked out.

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back to ss. We¡¯ll talk about itter.¡±

    We¡¯ll talk about itter. There was still some room for negotiation. Tang Yan did not force her, because he knew now that he should not be anxious.

    ¡°I¡¯ll drive you.¡±

    ¡°No need. I drove here.¡± After saying that, Feng Shanshan turned around and left. She suddenly understood what was going on with the pools of water.

    As he had carried out an important mission, Tang Yan had gotten a few days of vacation.

    So after Feng Shanshan left, he also drove to the entrance of Shengting and found a random cafe. He sat there for the entire morning.

    During lunch, Feng Shanshan and Mu Qiqi were preparing to go to the cafeteria together.

    However, Feng Shanshan received a text message from Tang Yan. ¡°I¡¯m at the cafe outside Shengting.¡±

    After Feng Shanshan finished reading, she turned off her phone and remained unmoved.

    ¡®Who cares about you?¡¯

    ¡°After you came back from fixing the water pipes, you lookedpletely different. Did Captain Tange looking for you?¡±

    Mu Qiqi had a pair of poisonous eyes.

 Chapter 701 - Face It, Youâ€™re Unable to Resist Captain Tang

    <h4>Chapter 701: Face It, You¡¯re Unable to Resist Captain Tang</h4>

    ¡°I said some flirtatious words that made people fall head over heels for me, just like what you saw,¡± Feng Shanshan said self-deprecatingly. ¡°So, now I¡¯m in a state where I¡¯m in a battle between heaven and earth again. The notes I wrote before and the vows I made before are like farts.¡±

    Mu Qiqi chuckled and poked her forehead. ¡°Face it. You¡¯re unable to resist Captain Tang.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll struggle a little more.¡± Feng Shanshan felt that there was still a need for her to remain calm and collected.

    ¡°As you wish...¡±

    Wasn¡¯t love just like a sunny day and dark clouds gathering at the same time?

    The two of them ate lunch together and then took a break together. However, when Feng Shanshan went to her locker to get her books, she realized that it had already been pried open.

    The things had been rummaged through and were a mess.

    The first thought in her mind was Tang Yan, but... other than acting tough, Tang Yan really wouldn¡¯t do such a immoral thing.

    So, she temporarily tidied up her locker and returned to the ssroom as if nothing had happened.

    Now, everyone knew that the two top students of the forensics medicine department had turned from enemies to friends who talked about everything. The two of them were not to be trifled with. This was a well-known matter in Sheng Ting. To be able to find trouble with Feng Shanshan under such circumstances, they should not be people from the school.

    ¡°Why were you gone for so long?¡± Mu Qiqi noticed that Feng Shanshan spent half an hour just to get a textbook, so she could not help but ask, ¡°Is Captain Tang here?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Feng Shanshan shook her head.

    ¡°If he is not here now, he will appear outside the school gateter,¡± Mu Qiqi guessed.

    Feng Shanshan tilted her head and looked at Mu Qiqi. This person must have definitely been a master of divination in her previous life.

    ¡°I¡¯m relieved to see that you¡¯vee back to life. You don¡¯t know how depressed I was at home the night you made your choice. Since you¡¯ve reconciled with Captain Tang, I¡¯ll go worry about other people.¡±

    ¡°What kind of matchmaker are you?¡± Feng Shanshan scoffed. ¡°You have a mole on your nose. You really do look like one.¡±

    ¡°Get lost.¡± Mu Qiqi red at her.

    Actually, Old Master Sheng who knew that Sheng Bowen couldn¡¯t handle it anymore had specially given her a call. Although the two of them still verbally despised each other, for this old man to request something, she couldn¡¯t let an old man who had just recovered from a serious illnesse out to meet a young one like her.

    So, she agreed to go to the Sheng family mansion, but of course, reluctantly.

    After all, she and Xiao Xiao had once sworn in their hearts that they would never cross the threshold of the Sheng family mansion again in this lifetime.

    However, the old man had changed a lot now, so it was sort of a concession.

    Soon, the bell that signaled the end of thest ss rang. Mu Qiqi leaned on Feng Shanshan¡¯s arm. ¡°Stop pretending. Go out and meet people.¡±

    Feng Shanshan took a deep breath and felt a little ufortable. ¡°You go first.¡±

    ¡°I think if you don¡¯t go out on time, Captain Tang might drive his shy off-road vehicle and barge in.¡±

    Feng Shanshan also thought of this possibility and quickly packed her things.

    But surprisingly, Tang Yan was not at the school gate.

    This man was really good at keeping people in suspense. Feng Shanshan originally wanted to ignore him, but when she saw him in the morning, she had noticed the injury on his shoulder. This man must have done it on purpose, definitely!

    Before Mu Qiqi got into the car, she saw Feng Shanshan looking around and knew that she must have been disappointed.

    She finally believed that Captain Tang was an expert.

    He had taken her by surprise. Did you think that he would be persistent? He would never do that.

    He would flirt with her, make her confused, and make her worried.

    He was indeed a professional.

    Mu Qiqi shook her head and smiled as she got into the car. Fortunately, the man beside her was not such an expert. Otherwise, she felt that her heart would not be able to take it.

    When Sheng Xiao saw her smile, he reached out and pinched her chin. ¡°What are you happy about? Share it with me? Hmm?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very happy to see other people happy,¡± Mu Qiqi replied.

    ¡°Just to satisfy your matchmaker¡¯s needs, I¡¯m making an exception to go to the Sheng family mansion again tonight.¡± CEO Sheng was unhappy about this.

    ¡°Grandpa is looking for me. You can¡¯t ask him toe out, can you?¡± Mu Qiqi frowned and asked the man.

    ¡°Xu Che, go pick up the old man,¡± Sheng Xiao instructed Xu che directly. ¡°He can go to the Banyan Courtyard, can¡¯t he?¡±

    After all, there were other people in the Sheng family that Sheng Xiao did not want to see. There was no need to ruin his mood.

    ¡°Will mom be unhappy if you do this?¡±

    ¡°I know what to do.¡±

    Mu Qiqi took a deep breath and nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll listen to your arrangements.¡±

    Old Master Sheng had said that he wanted to meet Old Master Shen in person. After all, he was the one who had made a mistake in the first ce. He had toe and apologize. Today was the perfect opportunity.

    Most importantly, he wanted to see his son. He was now the chief engineer of Zhongteng.

    ..

    Feng Shanshan drove her car home. However, halfway home, the steering wheel suddenly went out of control. She quickly braked and stopped the car. Then, she called Tang Yan. ¡°I had an ident on the road. Come and pick me up.¡±

    ¡°A traffic ident?¡±

    ¡°The car has a problem. I¡¯m parked in the middle of the road and can¡¯t move.¡±

    ¡°Call for a tow truck. Go to the side of the road. I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    Why was her locker broken into? Why was the car tampered with? Could it be that all of this was premeditated?

    Feng Shanshan stood on the side of the road. Thinking about the scene just now, she felt a lingering fear. She almost hit a car.

    Twenty minutester, Tang Yan arrived. His face was extremely gloomy. ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m lucky. Nothing happened.¡± Feng Shanshan nodded.

    ¡°Get in the car first. I¡¯ll go check on your car.¡± Tang Yan sent Feng Shanshan to his ride. Then, he went to check on Feng Shanshan¡¯s car himself. He found that not only was the steering wheel tampered with, but the handbrake too.

    This was done deliberately!

    Obviously, the people who were looking for him hade and already knew about his rtionship with Feng Shanshan.

    A momentter, Tang Yan returned to the car, his expression hard to read.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Now, whether you¡¯re willing or not, you¡¯re going to have to move back and live with me,¡± Tang Yan said to Feng Shanshan. ¡°They¡¯re out to get you. They¡¯re here to challenge me.¡±

    Feng Shanshan¡¯s eyes suddenly widened..

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of implicating me?¡±

    ¡°I am, but I don¡¯t feel at ease putting you anywhere. It¡¯s better to keep you by my side. I will ensure your safety. At least, before I die...¡±

    Feng Shanshan could not resist this man. This was also the reason why she left without saying goodbye. She knew that as long as she saw him, she would not be able to move.

    Women liked heroes, didn¡¯t they?

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about dying. You said that you wanted me to give you an observation period. You¡¯ve changed from a real boyfriend to a potential boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°At least still a boyfriend.¡± Tang Yan was already satisfied with this.

    If it were any other woman, he wouldn¡¯t have said a word.

    However, Feng Shanshan was different..

    Feng Shanshan and Mu Qiqi, these two girls, were not the same.

    They were not men¡¯s essories.

 Chapter 702 - Youâ€™re Still Thinking About That at a Time Like This

    <h4>Chapter 702: You¡¯re Still Thinking About That at a Time Like This</h4>

    The two of them returned to their original home, but they could only stay for one night.

    ¡°The ce you just moved to isn¡¯t safe enough. We have to find somewhere else.¡± After Tang Yan returned home, he took out his card immediately. ¡°This is all the money I¡¯ve saved since I became a police officer, including all kinds of bonuses. I¡¯ve sold the house next door as well. We have to move to a safer ce.¡±

    ¡°What kind of ce are you looking for?¡± Feng Shanshan took the card, still a little confused.

    ¡°The best ce for public security in Jianchuan is the area where your best friend, Mu Qiqi, lives. Of course, we can¡¯tpare to the Sheng family, but a small sized house inside is more than enough.¡±

    All the residents in that area were either rich, noble, or people with power. In addition, the Sheng family was also nearby, so the security must be top-notch.

    ¡°Is our money... enough?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you check it out.¡± After Tang Yan said that, he set up a few traps in the house to prevent people from sneaking in in the middle of the night.

    Then, he took Feng Shanshan to take a shower.

    ¡°You¡¯re still thinking about that at a time like this.¡±

    Feng Shanshan was a little embarrassed and angry seeing the man take off his clothes. Hepletely ignored her objection.

    ¡°What are you thinking? You have to be within my sight at all times,¡± Tang Yan exined.

    Feng Shanshan looked at the wound on his shoulder and could not help but sigh. ¡°The left shoulder just had a bullet pass through, and now the right shoulder is cut. No matter how strong your body is, you shouldn¡¯t treat it like this.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m used to it.¡± Tang Yany in the bathtub and pulled Feng Shanshan in. ¡°Compared to this, when I didn¡¯t see youst night aftering home, this is nothing.¡±

    Feng Shanshan didn¡¯t say anything. She quietly stayed in Tang Yan¡¯s arms. A momentter, the two of them returned to the bedroom.

    ¡°Sleep,¡± Tang Yan said as he pulled Feng Shanshan into his arms.

    ¡°There won¡¯t be any...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sleep.¡±

    Feng Shanshan nodded andy on Tang Yan¡¯s chest. Perhaps she smelled the good scent on his body, so she felt that her soul had returned to its original position.

    ..

    Late that night, Old Master Sheng was picked up by Xu Che and brought to Banyan Courtyard. Although he was extremely unwilling when he left and kept scolding Sheng Xiao for torturing his old bones, he could not hide his excitement after he got into the car.

    After all, no matter how many conflicts he had with Eighth Brother in the past, he was still his most beloved grandson.

    Because they were going to be discussing Sheng Bowen¡¯s matter, Third Brother was not informed that Old Master Sheng had left the house.

    When they arrived at Banyan Courtyard, Old Man Sheng walked into the house of those unfilial descendants with his walking stick although he never thought that he would have such a day.

    After the old man entered the house, although Mama Sheng still hated him, she didn¡¯t give him any strange looks. She just didn¡¯t talk to the old man.

    The one who had changed the most was Papa Sheng. Now that he was the chief engineer of Zhongteng, his entire person had be extraordinary. It was as if he had be apletely different person.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see you caring about Third Brother in the past, but now you¡¯re willing to drag your old bones around for his matters.¡± Sheng Xiao was wearing a ck turtleneck sweater. He walked down from the second floor and took a seat opposite the old man.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the girl?¡± Old Man Sheng did not care and instead asked him in a rxed manner.

    ¡°She¡¯s here.¡± Mu Qiqi followed Sheng Xiao down the stairs and sat down beside him.

    Mama Sheng asionally poured tea and water. She did not participate in the group. She still remembered her husband¡¯s grudge against his father.

    ¡°How much do you know about Third Brother? I want to know if there¡¯s any chance between him and Secretary Ren.¡±

    ¡°About that.¡± Mu Qiqi red at him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you pursue a well-matched family in the past? You¡¯ve made things difficult for me a lot because of this. I don¡¯t think my background is bad. I¡¯ve even been despised by you.¡±

    ¡°Little girl, are you going to settle old scores with me now?¡±Old Master Sheng red at Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°What she means is that I¡¯m afraid that you still haven¡¯t figured it out. After all, Secretary Ren is just an ordinary girl.¡± Sheng Xiao hurriedly stopped the two from continuing.

    ¡°I just want Third Brother to be a little more rxed now. He has someone who loves him and can take care of him. I was wrong about Miss Hu. I just want to make it up to him now.¡± Old Master Sheng admitted.

    ¡°If you really want to ept Secretary Ren, then it will be easy. The reason why Secretary Ren has been rejecting Third Brother is probably because she doesn¡¯t want to join a rich family. She thinks that rich families are terrifying. If you like her Grandpa, then treat her well. Treat her like a granddaughter-inw. Buy whatever you need. Ask about her well-being and make it clear that you won¡¯t interfere with their development.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure this will work?¡± The old man couldn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°She likes Third Brother very much, but she¡¯s afraid of the Sheng family. As the head of the family, if youe out and tell her personally that you don¡¯t dislike her, then she¡¯ll naturally have fewer worries.¡±

    After hearing Mu Qiqi¡¯s words, the old man nodded.

    ¡°Since you say so, then I¡¯ll give it a try.¡±

    ¡°Also, that youngdy from the Hu family doesn¡¯t seem to have given up on Third Brother.¡± Mu Qiqi reminded the old man. ¡°You better not be nning something stupid just because you received some benefits.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already died once. What¡¯s there to be angry about?¡±

    The old man scoffed at Mu Qiqi¡¯s words.

    ¡°Trust me. As long as you keep a clear attitude, Secretary Ren will definitely not reject Third Brother again.¡±

    The old man patted his thigh. ¡°I¡¯ll trust you just this once.¡±

    Mama Sheng saw this scene and it was all very strange to her.

    In the past, the old man had wanted to skin Mu Qiqi to pieces, but now, on paper, he was here to look for Eighth Brother when in fact, he spent more time talking to his partner. One was old and the other was young. Although he was being sarcastic, Mama Sheng could tell that this old man had some sort of dependence on the girl.

    Even his favorite Eighth Brother stood aside for them to converse.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s settled, I¡¯ll go back first and ask your assistant to send me off. He¡¯s a good driver.¡± Old Master Sheng pointed out and asked Xu Che to send him off.

    ¡°You¡¯re going back already? It hasn¡¯t even been ten minutes.¡± Papa Sheng had finally finished his work and had time to talk to the old man. How could father and son have any overnight feud?

    ¡°I still have to go to the Shen family. I know that you¡¯ve made a name for yourself and have just won a few big awards. You¡¯re more aplished than me. I¡¯ve let you down...¡±

    The old man said this from the bottom of his heart.

    Of course, Papa Sheng was very happy when he heard this and revealed a child-like smile.

    When Mu Qiqi heard that the old man was going to the Shen family, she knew that he was definitely going to apologize. After all, he was the one who insisted on canceling the marriage between the Shen family and the Sheng family back then. He had ruined the many years of friendship between Old Man Shen and himself.

    ¡°If Old Man Sheng is able to show some kindness to Secretary Ren, Third Brother won¡¯t have a hard time finding a wife. Let¡¯s see how he behaves.¡± Mu Qiqi leaned into Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms and smiled. ¡°By the way, looking at recent events, I feel that Hu Ran... seems to have changed into a different person.¡±

 Chapter 703 - Iâ€™ll Go Back and Investigate Your Past

    <h4>Chapter 703: I¡¯ll Go Back and Investigate Your Past</h4>

    If she really wanted to cause trouble for Sheng Bowen, then... Sheng Bowen might not be able to get past her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The old thing isn¡¯t like before. Even ten more Hu Rans won¡¯t help.¡± Sheng Xiao put his arm around Mu Qiqi¡¯s shoulder and turned to Mama Sheng. ¡°Mom, we¡¯ll go to bed first.¡±

    ¡°Go, go.¡± Mama Sheng knew what Sheng Xiao was trying to do when she heard his tone.

    Young people were passionate. Xiao Qi¡¯s body must have suffered.

    ..

    The evening wind blew. Old Master Sheng arrived at the Shen family home with Xu Che¡¯s help.

    When Huang Yu heard that Old Master Sheng was here, she quickly went to Old Master Shen who was by the pond. ¡°Dad, Eighth Brother¡¯s grandpa is here.¡±

    When Old Master Shen heard this, he snorted. Was this person here to disturb his night fishing?

    However, even so, he still asked Huang Yu to invite him to the pond and had a chair ced properly.

    Old Master Sheng slowly went in and saw his old friend. ¡°Old Shen, are you still angry with me?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, who are you? It¡¯s not worth it.¡± Old Master Shen was wearing a straw hat and holding a hanging rod.

    When Old Master Sheng heard this, he knew that this person was no longer angry. It was just that he didn¡¯t want to lose face.

    ¡°I specially came today to apologize to you. With my old bones, I wouldn¡¯t even know when I will be buried.¡±

    After hearing this, Old Master Shen finally turned around. ¡°You know that you¡¯re already so old, yet you¡¯re still tormenting yourself. It¡¯s your turn. Are you fishing?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    They were old men, so they didn¡¯t have time to be calctive. As long as Old Master Sheng apologized, Old Master Shen nned to forgive him. What¡¯s the point of being calctive?

    Thus, the two old men fished by the pond until dawn.

    Old Master Sheng simply stayed at the Shen family home.

    Sheng Bowen only found out the next day that his grandfather had gone to the Shen family home and even made up with Old Man Shen.

    However, when he arrived at Huang Yao, he found that Secretary Ren did note to work.

    Then, Secretary Ren¡¯s assistant told Sheng Bowen, ¡°Secretary Ren was invited somewhere by the chairman early in the morning. He said to tell you to go to work in peace.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa? He still won¡¯t change. He¡¯s going to...¡±

    ¡°President, don¡¯t be too quick to judge. The chairman won¡¯t make things difficult for you this time. You just need to go to work in peace.¡± The assistant gave a meaningful smile.

    However, besides making things difficult for Secretary Ren, Sheng Bowen really couldn¡¯t think of anything else that the old man would talk to her for.

    Old Man Sheng called Secretary Ren to the Shen family¡¯s home. When Old Man Shen saw her, he immediately frowned. ¡°I¡¯m taking you to y a game. Why did you bring your secretary?¡±

    ¡°Finding a wife for Third Brother. Not bad, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better than your taste in the past,¡± Old Man Shen said sarcastically.

    After saying that, the two immediatelyughed.

    Secretary Ren was very nervous. She had no idea what Old Man Sheng was going to do.

    ..

    Mu Qiqi arrived at the school. However, upon passing the school gates, she felt that something was off. Everyone seemed to be talking about her, but not quite so.

    When she entered the ssroom, she immediately got her answer. A huge banner had been hung in the ssroom with the following words on it: ¡°Feng Shanshan is a b*tch who does whatever she wants in her extremely messy life. She even had an abortion for some rich second generation fellow.¡±

    Mu Qiqi did not know how whoever did this had such secret information that they even managed to obtain the ultrasound photo from the hospital.

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s first reaction was to call Feng Shanshan. ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at the school gate. Why?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯te in.¡± Mu Qiqi¡¯s most direct reaction was to protect her friend. ¡°Just don¡¯te in. I¡¯ll see what I can do.¡±

    However, the more Mu Qiqi said this, the more curious Feng Shanshan became.

    So she quickened her pace and entered the school, only to see everyone pointing at her.

    Feng Shanshan ignored them and entered the ssroom. Finally, she saw the banner.

    Mu Qiqi had already torn down the ultrasound photo, so Feng Shanshan did not see it.

    ¡°I told you not toe. You should have listened to me.¡± Mu Qiqi immediately walked over and blocked Feng Shanshan¡¯s line of sight.

    ¡°I know why.¡±

    ¡°Captain Tang... does he know? About the child...¡±

    Feng Shanshan nodded. ¡°He does, and he doesn¡¯t mind.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. You should take a day off...¡±

    Feng Shanshan was about to answer, but the dean entered the ssroom and said to Feng Shanshan, ¡°Come to my office for a moment.¡±

    This matter had already spread throughout the entire school, so they had to handle it immediately.

    Feng Shanshan took a deep breath and followed behind the dean. At this moment, the people around her began to gossip. ¡°She¡¯s usually so arrogant. She¡¯s finally getting what she deserves. Who would have thought that she had an abortion before? I¡¯ve long heard that Feng Shanshan is the queen of the night scene. No surprises here that she had such an experience.¡±

    ¡°With such a big incident this time, the school will definitely expel her. There¡¯s no discussion.¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, that woman is so dirty. Who would dare to have her in the future?¡±

    Hearing these ear-piercing voices, Mu Qiqi walked in front and looked at everyone sharply. ¡°When Feng Shanshan was solving cases, where were you? Who are you calling dirty?¡±

    ¡°After doing such ugly things, are you afraid that people will talk about it?¡±

    ¡°If adding insult to injury can make you feel noble, then let me tell you this. When I go back, I¡¯ll investigate your past. We¡¯ll see if you never made any mistakes.¡±

    After hearing Mu Qiqi¡¯s words, everyone immediately fell silent, obviously feeling guilty.

    ¡°You can talk about her behind her back, but don¡¯t do it in front of me. Otherwise, tomorrow, I¡¯ll let you go up on a bigger banner and float on Jianchuan¡¯srgest building for three days.¡±

    They almost forgot that Mu Qiqi was still there. Who exactly was Feng Shanshan to her?

    Mu Qiqi saw that everyone knew their ce and sat down. Did they take her usual friendliness for granted?

    On Feng Shanshan¡¯s side, the atmosphere was very serious.

    ¡°Shanshan, you¡¯re a top student in the Faculty of Forensic Science. Logically speaking, this kind of matter is private and the school has no right to deal with it. However, now that it has blown up, the impact is very serious. The principal really wants to eliminate whatever bad influence there is near you, but we don¡¯t know who you¡¯ve offended. Even the campuswork has been hacked and everything has been posted on the forum.¡±

    ¡°Director, just say it, whatever ns you have for me.¡± Feng Shanshan did not want to hear those official words.

    The dean squinted. He felt a little helpless, and also a little reluctant. ¡°The school ns to let you drop out of school voluntarily...¡±

    Feng Shanshan already guessed what the decision was, but hearing it with her own ears was a whole other matter.

    Most importantly, she did not even have the right to say that she was wronged.

    Turns out people who did wrong really should be punished!

 Chapter 704 - Xiao Xiao, I Want to Borrow Xu Che

    <h4>Chapter 704: Xiao Xiao, I Want to Borrow Xu Che</h4>

    The dean looked at Feng Shanshan with a troubled expression. In the end, he told Feng Shanshan about the school¡¯s research decision. ¡°Shanshan, drop out of school on your own ord.¡±

    Feng Shanshan did not say anything.

    ¡°If you still want to be a forensic doctor, then I¡¯m willing to guide you in self-study.¡±

    ¡°This is something I did wrong. I can¡¯t me you. I know you¡¯ve tried your best.¡± Feng Shanshan was silent for a long time before she said to the dean, ¡°I understand. I¡¯lle andplete the procedures as soon as possible.¡±

    After saying that, Feng Shanshan was about to leave the dean¡¯s office when the Dean stopped her. ¡°Shanshan... why don¡¯t we contact each otherter? I¡¯m really willing to help you. I¡¯ll help you in private. I guarantee that it won¡¯t be any different.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need, Dean.¡±

    Feng Shanshan firmly rejected the dean¡¯s suggestion because she detected a hint of ill intentions from this middle-aged man¡¯s mouth.

    Her private affairs had been made public and she was now known for being promiscuous. However, this did not mean that she was indulging herself. She still had Tang Yan.

    ..

    After Feng Shanshan left, she saw Mu Qiqi leaning against the wall. Their gazes met and they did not speak.

    However, Mu Qiqi could more or less guess the school¡¯s way of handling things.

    ¡°You said just now that you knew what was going on. Tell me, who is behind this? Who is messing with you?¡±

    ¡°Tang Yan¡¯s enemy has been released from prison. He probably knows about my rtionship with him, so he wants to use me to challenge Tang Yan,¡± Feng Shanshan replied. ¡°However, I have nothing to refute. After all, these are all facts.¡±

    ¡°So what do you n to do in the future?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. There will always be a way.¡± Feng Shanshan lowered her head and answered, ¡°Although I know it¡¯s Tang Yan¡¯s enemy, I still want to find out who¡¯s behind this.¡±

    ¡°Then you should go back. I¡¯ll make two copies of the notes. You won¡¯t miss anything,¡± Mu Qiqi guaranteed. ¡°I think Captain Tang probably needs time to deal with these problems. If you need anything, give me a call.¡±

    ¡°You really don¡¯t know how to console me...¡±

    ¡°You?¡± Mu Qiqi gave her a look. ¡°You don¡¯t need it. However, whoever brought those things here needs to be investigated. Give Captain Tang a call. After all, it¡¯s his fault.¡±

    ¡°Of course. Do you think I¡¯ll let him off easy?¡±

    After Feng Shanshan said that, she took out her phone. However, just as the two of them reached the entrance of Sheng Ting, Feng Shanshan suddenly reminded Mu Qiqi, ¡°Be careful of that old man, the head of the department. He¡¯s not someone to be trifled with.¡±

    ¡°What did he do to you?¡±

    ¡°Using the graduation certificate to force students to... sacrifice themselves... I think that¡¯s what he meant just now.¡±

    After hearing this, Mu Qiqi¡¯s eyes unconsciously deepened.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle another day toplete the procedures of dropping out.¡±

    Mu Qiqi watched Feng Shanshan leave and then returned to the ssroom. However, she had a feeling that the person who had ruined Feng Shanshan¡¯s reputation in the school was a student of Sheng Ting.

    As for the dean, he might have to suffer a little.

    ..

    When Tang Yan heard about Feng Shanshan¡¯s matter, he immediately drove to Sheng Ting. Without saying anything else, he directly dragged Feng Shanshan into the off-road vehicle.

    ¡°If the school doesn¡¯t allow it, I can teach you personally. In a few years, you can also be a forensic doctor if you take the civil service exam yourself.¡±

    ¡°Easier said than done. You¡¯re so busy. How can you have the time to care about me? Also, what about the clinical anatomy ss? I can¡¯t kill someone to do an experiment, right?¡±

    ¡°This is not a problem. Uncle can help,¡± Tang Yan said mysteriously.

    ¡°After saying so much, did your enemy really hide from the school?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s that person¡¯s younger brother. He found out about our rtionship, so he made a move,¡± Tang Yan exined. ¡°I just didn¡¯t think that these dirty methods would be used on a woman. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say these useless things. What I need is actualpensation. As you said, I need a degree and I want to be a forensic doctor. I¡¯m not asking you to teach me personally. When I¡¯m teaching myself, I can really put in some effort.¡±

    What Feng Shanshan said was out of Tang Yan¡¯s expectations.

    He thought that she wouldfort him like other women, that she would say that it was okay to endure these sacrifices.

    If Feng Shanshan really said that, he would feel guilty.

    ¡°I¡¯ll remember it.¡±

    Tang Yan also answered seriously.

    Feng Shanshan was satisfied and closed her eyes to rest. Was that all the people in that group had? They attacked a woman who was powerless.

    Seeing that Feng Shanshan was not shying away from the problem, Tang Yan only urged her. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, go look for a house early and move in as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯m really going to be neighbors with Mu Qiqi...¡± Feng Shanshanughed.

    However, Tang Yan knew that her heart was not as rxed as she appeared to be.

    After Feng Shanshan left school, Mu Qiqi became a lone ranger again. With the image of an aloof schr and the identity of the Sheng family¡¯s little bride, she could still walk unhindered in school.

    After ss, Mu Qiqi saw the dean passing by the ssroom corridor, and a thought suddenly shed through her mind.

    At this time, Feng Shanshan also sent Mu Qiqi a text message, reminding her to be careful of someone. That person was the culprit behind exposing Feng Shanshan¡¯s private affairs.

    Mu Qiqi carefully looked at this person¡¯s name and thought, how ironic.

    This was because in the foreign studies department and in the eyes of the teachers and students, this boy was a good student with excellent character and learning skills.

    Of course, Mu Qiqi was not so stupid as to privately look for this person. After all, she did not want to put herself in danger. But, she had a way to avenge Feng Shanshan.

    Thinking of this, Mu Qiqi gave Sheng Xiao a call. ¡°Xiao Xiao, I want to borrow Xu Che. I want to confirm something.¡±

    ..

    At this moment, in the afternoon.

    On the golf course, there were two old men walking slowly on the grass.

    Secretary Ren followed behind Old Master Sheng in silence, but it was obvious that she was not used to it. In fact, she was terrified.

    ¡°Secretary Ren...¡±

    ¡°Chairman...¡± Ren Yufei¡¯s voice quivered as she immediately replied.

    ¡°Come to my side,¡± Old Master Sheng reminded Ren Yufei to walk side by side with him. ¡°You follow behind me. I can¡¯t really see your expression.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ren Yufei mustered up her courage and walked up.

    ¡°Calling you here must have scared you. I just want to ask you one thing. Do you like our Third Brother? Do you want to be his wife?¡±

    Ren Yufei froze on the spot, her whole body stiff.

    ¡°Chairman...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Old Master Sheng immediately waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯m not going to force you to leave. I just want you to be my granddaughter-inw.¡±

    Ren Yufei was relieved, but at the same time, she felt as if she had been hung. ¡°Chairman, me and the president... are not what you think...¡±

 Chapter 705 - Qiqi is Truly a Blessing

    <h4>Chapter 705: Qiqi is Truly a Blessing</h4>

    ¡°Qiqi said that you and Bowen were a couple. I had high hopes that I would soon have a granddaughter-inw. I didn¡¯t expect that it was my grandson¡¯s wishful thinking.¡± Old Master Sheng said regretfully. ¡°Why is it so difficult for him to get a wife?¡±

    Ren Yufei looked embarrassed..

    Because the chairman in front of her was totally different from the one in her mind.

    ¡°Secretary Ren, tell the truth to this old man. If you are really sincere toward Third Brother, I¡¯ll make the decision for you.¡±

    ¡°Chairman, I don¡¯t have the intention to fawn over the influential. Please don¡¯t misunderstand...¡±

    Old Master Sheng sighed. This child was really very cautious.

    ¡°Child, I¡¯m telling you the truth...¡±

    ¡°Did you forget you¡¯re famous for making things difficult for others?¡± Old Man Shenughed at the side. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder your Third Brother can¡¯t find a wife. Everyone is afraid of a difficult grandfather like you. Who would daree to his door?¡±

    ¡°Old Shen, don¡¯t make sarcastic remarks. Can you help me persuade her?¡± Old Man Sheng was helpless. ¡°The move that Qiqi said would work is useless.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s useless about what she said? You didn¡¯t put in enough effort.¡± Old Master Shen rolled his eyes before he exined to Ren Yufei, ¡°Xiao Ren, I¡¯ll call you that for now. This old man was very bad in the past, but ever since he was stabbed in the head, he has be normal. So, you don¡¯t have to worry that he will trick you. Tomorrow, he will send you a ne ticket and send you abroad. Just tell me honestly, do you feel anything for the Sheng family¡¯s Third Brother? This old man here really wants you to be his granddaughter-inw.¡±

    Ren Yufei looked at the two old men for a long time and finally believed in Old Master Sheng¡¯s sincerity.

    ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This old man isn¡¯t satisfied with simply anyone taking care of Third Brother. There¡¯s only you. Rest assured.¡±

    ¡°The president is a very good man...¡±

    Before Ren Yufei could finish, the two old men nodded. ¡°Then it¡¯s settled.¡±

    Ren Yufei was speechless with tons of question marks hovering over her head.

    Because to the two old men, as long as she didn¡¯t hate Sheng Bowen and didn¡¯t directly reject him, she was interested in Sheng Bowen.

    A momentter, Sheng Bowen¡¯s figure appeared in the grass. This person had hurriedly finished all his official business and was looking for the two of them.

    ¡°Why are you so eager toe over?¡± Old Master Sheng asked despite knowing the answer. ¡°Would I eat Secretary Ren?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, she¡¯s my secretary. I have a lot of things waiting for her to deal with,¡± Sheng Bowen quickly found an excuse.

    ¡°Don¡¯t give me excuses. Let me tell you, don¡¯t use Xiao Ren to order around. She¡¯s my chosen granddaughter-inw now.¡± Old Master Sheng snorted. ¡°Find yourself a male assistant. Look at Eighth Brother. He never worries Qiqi.¡±

    Sheng Bowen felt like he got struck by lightning when he heard that. ¡°Grandpa, what are you...¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait until you make a move. My old bones are probably going to turn into ashes, so I can¡¯t wait any longer. Xiao Ren is innocent. That¡¯s good. I don¡¯t object to you guys dating. If it¡¯s possible, consider getting married early...¡±

    Sheng Bowen looked embarrassed when he heard that. ¡°Grandpa, Secretary Ren and I...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re doing the same thing?¡± Old Master Sheng snorted. ¡°You weren¡¯t in a hurry to disclose the news of your divorce with Hu Ran. Why are you suddenly trying to distance yourself from her? Do you dare swear that it really has nothing to do with Xiao Ren?¡±

    Ahem... Sheng Bowen coughed lightly.

    ¡°But everything has to be done step by step.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to do anything. I¡¯m just making it clear that I won¡¯t make things difficult for Xiao Ren when she marries into the Sheng family. I¡¯ll still love her like my own granddaughter. Don¡¯t let me scare her away.¡± Old Master Sheng pointed at Sheng Bowen with his walking stick. ¡°Do your best for me. I¡¯ve been working for so long, but she still hasn¡¯t epted you.¡±

    Sheng Bowen was really embarrassed.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Your Grandpa Shen and I still have to catch up on old times. You two can go. Bring Xiao Ren back for dinner if you have nothing to do.¡±

    Sheng Bowen was inplete shock. He quickly dragged Ren Yufei away to leave.

    After getting into the car, Sheng Bowen exined, ¡°Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    Ren Yufei was stunned for a few seconds before she suddenlyughed out loud. ¡°Actually, the chairman is quite cute.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s... No matter what, you... Think about what Grandpa said.¡±

    Ren Yufei looked at Sheng Bowen in astonishment.

    ¡°I seem to treat you... more than just my partner.¡± Sheng Bowen took advantage of the momentum that Old Master Sheng gave him to confess. ¡°Especially when you¡¯re being bullied.¡±

    Which was exactly why when Hu Ran begged him not to announce the divorce, he did not hesitate at all and got Qiqi to y a trick on Hu Ran.

    Ren Yufei¡¯s face suddenly turned red all the way to her neck.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t answer, I¡¯ll take it as a yes.¡±

    ¡°But Miss Hu seems to still have feelings for you.¡±

    ¡°She was the one who proposed the divorce. No matter what she thinks, to me, that marriage is in the past. ¡°I¡¯m not some doll. She wants a new life, so she proposed a divorce. She¡¯s still hung up on the past, so I have to cooperate? There¡¯s no such thing in this world,¡± Sheng Bowen answered seriously. ¡°Yufei, let¡¯s give it a try, okay?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too sudden.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that over time, when no one believed in me, only you gave me trust. You thought that with my personality, I could manage Huang Yao well.¡±

    ¡°During my most difficult times, you also fought for me on the frontlines. I haven¡¯t forgotten all of this.¡±

    Ren Yufei fell silent again, or rather, she couldn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°So, nothing here is sudden for me.¡±

    At this moment, Ren Yufei finally understood what kind of girl Sheng Bowen really needed. He looked calm and appeared to need a raging fire to burn, but in actual fact, he was perceptive. It was just that he was born with a slow reaction. What he really needed was someone who was like drizzle, silently moisturizing the ground, giving it what it needs.

    ¡°I can try... but it¡¯s easy for me to shrink back.¡±

    ¡°Easy to shrink back? You even promised Sheng Kai to seduce me.¡± Sheng Bowenughed. ¡°Do you want to tell him that you¡¯vepleted the mission?¡±

    Ren Yufei rxed when she saw that he could still joke.

    ¡°Promise me that you won¡¯t do anything excessive in thepany.¡±

    ¡°As you wish.¡±

    Sheng Bowen cried out in his heart. The old man had finally done a good deed and acted as a divine assistant.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t know that Mu Qiqi was the one who had given the idea behind the scenes.

    He just didn¡¯t know what kind of expression Hu Ran would have if she knew about this. At first, she was unwilling to be with the calmness that was Sheng Bowen. But after she left, she found herself worrying about this man again. Now that Sheng Bowen had Ren Yufei, could she... really let go of the past?

    After returning to thepany, Sheng Bowen hid in his office and called the old man to tell him the good news.

    The old man hung up the phone and looked at Old Man Shen. ¡°This Qiqi is truly a blessing.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, and to think you couldn¡¯t stand her back then?¡±

 Chapter 706 - Does My Life Revolve Around You?

    <h4>Chapter 706: Does My Life Revolve Around You?</h4>

    ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll pamper her and treat her like a real crown princess consort. Alright?¡± Old Master Sheng was helpless. It was embarrassing to be constantly nagged at by his old friend.

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it... When Third Brother is done, hurry up and treat me to a wedding banquet.¡±

    Old Master Sheng chuckled. He was silent for a moment before he told Old Master Shen, ¡°Qiqi asked me to buy something for Xiao Ren. I forgot about it.¡±

    ¡°Next time, bring it directly to Huang Yao and let her choose for herself.¡±

    Old Master Sheng nodded. He did not care about these external things at all. ¡°Good suggestion.¡±

    Speaking of luck, Ren Yufei could be considered one lucky girl.

    Everyone in the Sheng family had been tortured by Old Master Sheng, but she was the only one who had escaped that.

    ¡°Your birthday is around the corner.¡±

    Hearing this, Old Man Sheng was stunned. ¡°You still remember?¡±

    Old Man Sheng thought that it was going to be a reunion birthday, but it was not the case...

    ..

    Huang Yao, President¡¯s office.

    Through a ss window, Sheng Bowen secretly looked at Ren Yufei several times while he was dealing with work. The feeling of having a girlfriend was indeed wonderful, so he couldn¡¯t help wanting to take a few more nces at her.

    He couldn¡¯t be too intimate with her at thepany, but he could at least send her home, right?

    Although it was time to get off work, Sheng Bowen worked overtime at thepany as usual. Ren Yufei sent new documents to the office and then said to him, ¡°President, you have a visitor.¡±

    ¡°Come with me after work.¡± Sheng Bowen raised his head and said to Ren Yufei. Then, he saw Hu Ran standing behind her.

    No wonder Ren Yufei was expressionless.

    Then, Sheng Bowen closed the document and stopped smiling. He said to Hu Ran in a business-like tone, ¡°Why are you here at this hour?¡±

    ¡°Third Brother, I want to have dinner with you.¡±

    ¡°I have a date tonight,¡± Sheng Bowen said directly. He also intended topletely ignore how obviously Hu Ran had specially dressed up. After all, now that his real girlfriend and ex-wife were here, he had to be careful to avoid awkwardness.

    ¡°In that case, I have something to say to you here.¡± After saying that, Hu Ran turned to look at Ren Yufei. ¡°I wonder if Secretary Ren can leave?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m off work now, President.¡± Ren Yufei immediately turned around and left the office.

    Sheng Bowen saw Ren Yufei leave and took out his phone to send her a message. ¡°Wait for me outside for a few minutes. I¡¯ll be out soon.¡±

    Ren Yufei leaned against the door. She did not feel good, but when she saw the message from Sheng Bowen, she finally... felt a little better.

    ¡°If you have anything to say, say it now.¡± Sheng Bowen sat down opposite Hu Ran and looked at his watch. ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry.¡±

    Hu Ran¡¯s face was a little embarrassed, but after a few seconds of preparation, she said, ¡°Third Brother... I still want to return to your side. These days, my father arranged for me to meet some outstanding men, but once I see them, your face will automatically appear in my mind. SoI want to start over with you.¡±

    Sheng Bowen listened to these words and carefully looked at Hu Ran. He was quiet for a moment. Then, he chuckled and said, ¡°Hu Ran, you proposed the divorce because you felt that there was no love between us. I understood and epted it. I thought that your decision at that time was... prudent.

    ¡°But now, you want to start over. You were the one who wanted the divorce, and you¡¯re the one who wants to start over. Does my life revolve around you?¡±

    Hu Ran did not expect Sheng Bowen to question her.

    ¡°I know I¡¯m wrong. Third Brother, let me make it up to you. After losing you, I know what real panic is.¡±

    Sheng Bowen shook his head and seriously advised Hu Ran, ¡°Xiao Ran, stop wasting time on me. I¡¯ve already walked away. I hope you can too, okay?¡±

    ¡°You... Are you in love with another woman?¡± Hu Ran suddenly asked Sheng Bowen.

    ¡°It has nothing to do with anyone. It¡¯s just that as a man, I have my dignity. I hope you won¡¯t look for me again in the future. That way, maybe we can still remember the beautiful things that we once had.¡± Sheng Bowen¡¯s words had already made his meaning very clear.

    ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°Third Brother... I know that I was impulsive back then when I brought up the divorce, but it¡¯s precisely because of this that I have to lower myself toe to you again. I don¡¯t treat you like a toy. You¡¯re my benefactor.¡±

    From Hu Ran¡¯s eyes, Sheng Bowen did not see her feelings. What he saw was only her unwillingness.

    She did not know when it started, but she had treated the loyal and honest Sheng Bowen as her own property. Before the divorce, she had never felt it, but after the divorce, she slowly realized this fact.

    In the past, she had felt that Sheng Bowen was always there, and that he was soft-hearted. As long as she told him that she regretted it, he would definitely agree to remarry. Hu Ran had always held this thought in her heart.

    However, although Sheng Bowen was a slow-tempered person, he was not a fool.

    He understood many things.

    Moreover, a person who could spend two years pretending to be a fool would definitely not be as healthy as a normal person. She just hadn¡¯t noticed the hidden side of him.

    ¡°Hu Ran, we really can¡¯t go back.¡±

    Hearing these words, Hu Ran¡¯s self-esteem suffered a heavy blow.

    She had really put down her dignity and did not even care about her image. It was only then could she muster up the courage toe to Huang Yao for Sheng Bowen to get back together. However, he had actually refused her.

    ¡°Third Brother...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to send you back.¡± After Sheng Bowen said this, he walked out of the office and found an employee of thepany to send Hu Ran home.

    Hu Ran took a deep breath. Her emotions wereplex. She was reluctant to part with him, but at the same time, she felt that it was not worth it. She even felt that she must have gone crazy to ask Sheng Bowen to remarry her.

    ¡°Miss Hu, please...¡±

    Hu Ran looked at the unfamiliar staff and made a request to Sheng Bowen. ¡°I want your secretary to send me back.¡±

    ¡°We have an appointment at 6:30, so she can¡¯t send you back.¡±

    Sheng Bowen¡¯s tone was very light, but he was very decisive. He did not give anyone the chance to reject him.

    Hu Ran chuckled and nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±

    After saying that, she turned around and left Huang Yao. She had been overly confident in herself.

    Sheng Bowen looked like he was easy to bully and easy to handle. However, once he had decided on something, even a nine-headed bull would not be able to pull him back. Most importantly, his secretary...

    A woman¡¯s intuition can¡¯t be wrong. Sheng Bowen definitely had a special rtionship with his secretary.

    How long had it been since their divorce? Sheng Bowen was said to be loyal, but wasn¡¯t he just falling for any girl he saw?

    But she had never thought that... she and Sheng Bowen had divorced...

    Since it didn¡¯t matter anymore, wasn¡¯t it his freedom to like anyone?

    ..

    After Hu Ran left, Sheng Bowen felt quite distressed. He began to consider ending Ren Yufei¡¯s position as a secretary.

    Because he wanted to openly block Hu Ran. But if Ren Yufei did agree to it, Hu Ran would take the opportunity to make things difficult for her.

 Chapter 707 - Did She Do Something Shocking Again?

    <h4>Chapter 707: Did She Do Something Shocking Again?</h4>

    Ren Yufei was sitting in the secretary¡¯s seat, watching Sheng Bowen and Hu Ran talk. Seeing such a scene, her face naturally did not look good.

    Sheng Bowen felt a little guilty that Ren Yufei had to see such a scene on the first day she became his girlfriend.

    So, after everyone in thepany had left, Sheng Bowen walked up to Ren Yufei. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to see this kind of scene... a rich family, an ex-wife, a second-marriage man. It seems like every word is pressing down on you. I don¡¯t want you to carry this burden.¡±

    Ren Yufei¡¯s heart suddenly ached when she heard this.

    She knew that Sheng Bowen was not the kind of man who was fickle-minded. His rejection was also very powerful. However, he did not have the lethality of Sheng Xiao, so others often did not take his rejection seriously.

    ¡°President, I want to give myself a promotion,¡± Ren Yufei said suddeny.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°I want to be your special assistant. You can get another secretary. What do you think?¡±

    This way, Ren Yufei¡¯s daily work would not change, but she would have more freedom. Moreover, she could also find an excuse to reject Hu Ran¡¯s offer.

    Since she had agreed to give it a try today, she would not back down.

    ¡°I¡¯ll arrange to find someone tomorrow. Can we get off work now, Secretary Ren?¡± Sheng Bowen ced one hand in his pocket and asked Ren Yufei with a confident look.

    Ren Yufei nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°Where do you want to go?¡±

    ¡°I want to go home,¡± Ren Yufei said and picked up the documents. ¡°Go home and continue with the work you¡¯ve arranged.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll send you...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll drive. You¡¯ve been working all day.¡± After saying that, Ren Yufei followed Sheng Bowen. The two of them went to the parking lot of Huang Yao. Then, Ren Yufei sat in the driver¡¯s seat.

    However, because it was rush hour, the road was very congested, and it was a little rainy. When Ren Yufei drove to the door of her house, Sheng Bowen had already fallen asleep.

    He slept very quietly and didn¡¯t have the bad habit of snoring.

    Ren Yufei parked the car at the door and didn¡¯t want to wake him up.

    However, Old Master Sheng had somehow gotten her phone number. He called her directly. ¡°Xiao Ren, the chef at home made delicious food today. You and Third brother wille back to eat together. The Sheng family has many rooms. It¡¯ste, so you¡¯ll stay at the Sheng family to rest.¡±

    ¡°Chairman, I¡¯m already home. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see. What a pity. When will youe?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯ll be a chance...¡± Ren Yufei began to feel hot all over. It was mainly because of Old Master Sheng¡¯s enthusiasm. She really couldn¡¯t bear it.

    Sheng Bowen heard the voice and woke up. He looked at Ren Yufei. ¡°Grandpa called?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but I can¡¯t handle the chairman like this.¡±

    ¡°It seems that you¡¯ll have to get used to it in the future.¡± Sheng Bowen looked around and said, ¡°We¡¯re at your ce now. Go on up. I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ren Yufei released her seatbelt and was about to get out of the car when Sheng Bowen suddenly grabbed her arm and pulled her into his arms.

    ¡°Today, I¡¯m really happy...¡±

    Ren Yufei wanted to struggle, but when she heard this, her heart softened and she let Sheng Bowen hug her.

    ¡°It¡¯s this sense of steadiness that makes me feel veryfortable and rxed.¡±

    Then, Ren Yufei withdrew from Sheng Bowen¡¯s arms. ¡°See you tomorrow.¡±

    Sheng Bowen knew that this was the little bud of love.

    He loved Ren Yufei¡¯s reassuring scent, so he wanted to take good care of her.

    However, when he thought of Hu Ran, he suddenly lost his gentle expression. He had to admit that he had no way to deal with such a person. He had to consult Mu Qiqi.

    ..

    At that moment, Mu Qiqi was confirming whether or not the incident with Feng Shanshan in the school was the work of that top student. If yes, then Mu Qiqi would definitely give him a taste of his own medicine.

    ¡°I¡¯ve checked the school¡¯s surveince footage. Although he wasn¡¯t really captured in the act, he was in every video. Also, I¡¯ve been to the hospital and had questioned the medical staff. From the hospital¡¯s surveince footage, Feng Shanshan¡¯s case was handled by the medical staff.¡±

    After hearing Xu Che¡¯s words, Mu Qiqi nodded. ¡°Using such a shameless method to deal with a girl, and you still dare to call yourself a top student!¡±

    ¡°He and the criminal shouldn¡¯t be mentioned in the same breath. However, from the looks of it now, we¡¯re brothers after all. We both have the genes to harm others.¡±

    After hearing Mu Qiqi¡¯s words, Sheng Xiao pinched Mu Qiqi¡¯s chin and looked into her eyes. ¡°I think you haven¡¯t encountered any setbacks in a while, so your hands are itchy, right?¡±

    Seeing this, Xu Che hurriedly avoided them.

    If the two of them continued to bicker like this, it was likely that they would soon reach the ¡®taboo¡¯ level. He did not want to be a third wheel there.

    However, just as the two of them were about to kiss, Sheng Bowen called...

    Mu Qiqi immediately pushed Sheng Xiao away. ¡°Go take a shower.¡±

    Sheng Xiao looked at Mu Qiqi. This little thing had all kinds of tricks up her sleeve all day long.

    However, he was the one who spoiled her. There was nothing he could do about it.

    Hence, Sheng Xiao got up and went straight to the bathroom from the study.

    Mu Qiqi saw that it was Sheng Bowen¡¯s phone call and immediately picked it up. ¡°What¡¯s up, Third Brother?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s something I want to ask you.¡± Sheng Bowen was downstairs at Ren Yufei¡¯s ce because he did not want Ren Yufei to bump into Hu Ran who kept looking for him. ¡°Is there any way to make Hu Ran give uppletely?¡±

    ¡°Did she do something shocking again?¡± Mu Qiqi guessed.

    ¡°She came to ask me for remarriage.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was speechless for a moment.

    ¡°Does this person have a double personality? No matter how terrible she was in the past, she shouldn¡¯t be so persistent. In the end, she¡¯s still unwilling,¡± Mu Qiqi said somewhat helplessly. ¡°As for you, of course, you can only keep her as you have, avoid her, and forget about this person¡¯s existence. Otherwise, she¡¯ll think that you¡¯re just ying hard to get with her.¡±

    ¡°She came to Huang Yao today and was seen by Secretary Ren.¡±

    Mu Qiqi rolled her eyes. ¡°Why did she go there to look for you? It¡¯s because she has already smelled the rtionship between you and Secretary Ren. She wants to probe. If she finds out about your rtionship, she will definitely go crazy.¡±

    ¡°But, I am not hiding anything...¡±

    ¡°Let me think of a way.¡± Mu Qiqi fell into deep thought. ¡°Give me some time.¡±

    Hu Ran wasn¡¯t going overboard right now. She was just pestering her, so there was no need to use any ruthless methods against her.

    However, the rtionship between Third Brother and Secretary Ren had just sprouted. If Hu Ran appeared frequently, wouldn¡¯t the rtionship between the two be unstable?

    ¡°I feel that I¡¯m very useless. My words and actions don¡¯t seem to have any deterrence to others. At this moment, I¡¯m a little envious of Eighth Brother.¡±

    ¡°You put protecting Secretary Ren as your priority. If you have to be stubborn, then be stubborn,¡± Mu Qiqi reminded him. ¡°Let¡¯s see if Hu Ran has any follow-up ns.¡±

 Chapter 708 - Suit Yourself, Ninja Turtle

    <h4>Chapter 708: Suit Yourself, Ninja Turtle</h4>

    Sheng Bowen hung up the phone and looked up at the floor where Ren Yufei was. Seeing that the lights were on, he went back to the car in peace and turned around to leave.

    He had to think about the issue with Hu Ran carefully.

    ..

    Sheng Xiao knew that Third Brother Sheng had called Mu Qiqi. While lying on the bed, he pinched the little one¡¯s chin and asked, ¡°Are you someone else¡¯s dog-head strategist now?¡±

    ¡°The fact that Third Brother ising to me for help shows that he takes Secretary Ren seriously. He¡¯s sincere. You also know that he¡¯s not good with dirty tricks, and Hu Ran has hidden them very well. At least, it¡¯s better for him to ask for help now than to call again after he¡¯s been schemed against, right?¡± Mu Qiqi smiled at Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re good at dirty tricks?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I learn all my fancy tricks from you?¡± Mu Qiqi broke free from Sheng Xiao¡¯s fingers and squeezed into his arms. ¡°With strictness and high-level difficulty...¡±

    Sheng Xiao hugged the tricky thing and turned off the wallmp in the bedroom.

    ¡°I¡¯ll teach you something else now.¡±

    ..

    Although it was early spring, March in Jianchuan was still very cold.

    After being rejected by Sheng Bowen, Hu Ran stayed in the cold at the garden for most of the night. Because she felt ashamed and indignant when she thought about what happened. In her heart, Sheng Bowen had always been a loyal dog-like man. So loyal that she thought that she would definitely win against him. However... she had never expected men to be so fickle.

    Papa Hu saw his daughter sitting in the garden and found it difficult to understand why. He went out to talk to her. ¡°It¡¯s sote at night. Shouldn¡¯t we rest?¡±

    ¡°Dad, I went to see Third Brother today. I told him I wanted us to get married again.¡±

    Hearing this, Papa Hu was shocked.

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°But he rejected me.¡± Hu Ran¡¯s tone expressed her disbelief. ¡°He didn¡¯t care about our previous status of husband and wife at all. He rejected me very straightforwardly.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ran, I feel that you¡¯ve changed a little recently.¡± Papa Hu took the opportunity to sit down beside her. ¡°The divorce was your choice. Since you¡¯ve already walked out of the Sheng family, why bother going back?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t I go back on my choice?¡±

    Papa Hu looked at his daughter as if she had grown horns. He patted her on the shoulder. ¡°You only think that way because you haven¡¯t met a better person. Xiao Ran, you¡¯re the daughter of the great Hu family and the apple of my eye. Why do you have to rush over and lower your head?¡±

    ¡°Father, I can¡¯t ept it.¡±

    ¡°Alright then. Give yourself some time. You¡¯ll calm down. Heed my words.¡±

    Hu Ran did not say anything and continued to sit in the garden. No matter how she thought about it, she felt that she had been humiliated by Sheng Bowen.

    Most importantly, what was the rtionship between Sheng Bowen and his secretary? Did the two of them have any unusual intimacy during their marriage?

    She had to find out the answer.

    She had been a fool and bullied for a few years. It was precisely because of this that she could not tolerate betrayal!

    Therefore, she would definitely find someone to keep an eye on that Secretary Ren.

    However, she did not know that Sheng Bowen had already gotten Mu Qiqi as a helper. Because of her rich experience, Mu Qiqi had a strong desire to strike down unwitting b*tches.

    In Mu Qiqi¡¯s heart, when she was Third Sister-inw, Mu Qiqi got close with her for Sheng Bowen¡¯s sake.

    However, once she left Sheng Bowen, sorry, Mu Qiqi¡¯s list of people to protect no longer included someone like you, Hu Ran!

    ..

    Tang Yan was secretly paying attention to the movements of those people after they got out of prison.

    They were indeed clever people. They had been to prison and now knew how toy low. Therefore, if theymitted another crime, it would be even harder to catch them.

    Feng Shanshan was packing at home. During the day, she had already gone to look at the new house and sign a contract with the agency. Soon, she and Tang Yan could move into their new home.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the school tomorrow to apply for a withdrawal,¡± Feng Shanshan said to Tang Yan while packing.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±.

    Feng Shanshan wanted to refuse, but then she thought about it. She was tired because of this man, so he should go with her.

    ¡°Go back to work after I¡¯m done with the paperwork. As the captain, you can¡¯t take such a long vacation.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll know what to do after we settle down,¡± Tang Yan replied as he leaned back on the sofa.

    Feng Shanshan was toozy to persuade him, so she went straight to the bathroom.

    Not long after, Tang Yan followed her in. As he took off his clothes, he asked her, ¡°When... is your birthday?¡±

    ¡°June. Why?¡±

    ¡°Summer. It¡¯s the season I like. Marriage is perfect.¡± Tang Yan threw away his sweater and walked up to Feng Shanshan. ¡°I made you lose your education and your future. I¡¯ll make it up to you. Do you think it¡¯s worth it?¡±

    Feng Shanshan took the opportunity to hug Tang Yan¡¯s neck and chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re a husband who can disappear at any time.¡±

    ¡°With a family, I won¡¯t be like before.¡± Tang Yan gave her a serious promise.

    ¡°Words are useless. Write a guaranteeter.¡±

    Tang Yan could do nothing about Feng Shanshan. He could only press her against the wall and kiss her forcefully. This woman was too special, and she made people worry about her too much. She had lost her education and reputation. But she was not anxious at all, nor was she sad or disappointed. It was as if it was just a small matter.

    But the more magnanimous she was, the more worried Tang Yan became.

    Because he knew that Feng Shanshan would do anything for him...

    ..

    The next day, on the way to Sheng Ting, Feng Shanshan told Mu Qiqi that she would go to the school to settle the matter of her dropping out.

    Mu Qiqi guessed that a certain captain would definitely apany her, so she wasn¡¯t worried. ¡°I originally wanted to get two bodyguards for you, but I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll need them.¡±

    ¡°I find that you¡¯re not only a person with sharp eyes, but you also have irvoyance. You know who¡¯s behind the incident even though you¡¯re so far away.¡±

    ¡°Since you know who¡¯s behind this, are you just going to let it go?¡± Mu Qiqi asked Feng Shanshan. ¡°Some attack openly, and we fight them just as openly. Since people are ying dirty behind our backs, we can only return the favor.¡±

    ¡°This has nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t get involved,¡± Feng Shanshan said anxiously to Mu Qiqi. ¡°Xiao Qi, I know you¡¯re angry for me, but now¡¯s not the time to teach him a lesson.¡±

    ¡°Suit yourself, Ninja Turtle.¡±

    He was taking revenge for his brother.

    Feng Shanshan thought to herself that those ouws¡¯ lives were not worth anything. If they really hurt the precious Mu Qiqi, Shengxiao would definitely trample Sheng Ting to the ground.

    ¡°I¡¯m at the school gate. I¡¯m done talking.¡±

    Mu Qiqi had just gotten out of the car and saw Feng Shanshan and Tang Yan in front of her.

    It was the students¡¯ breakfast time, so the school was crowded.

    When Feng Shanshan appeared at the school at a time like this, it was inevitable that people would point fingers and talk about her, especially when there was a man beside her.

    ¡°Eh...? Why does this man look so familiar? I think I¡¯ve seen him somewhere before.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s so handsome... That man is so cool.¡±

    Feng Shanshan ignored those gossipers and directly brought Tang Yan to the dean¡¯s office. ¡°Dean, I¡¯d like toplete the withdrawal procedure.¡±

 Chapter 709 - Who Canâ€™t Make Up Stories?

    <h4>Chapter 709: Who Can¡¯t Make Up Stories?</h4>

    The dean turned around and saw a man following behind Feng Shanshan. He frowned and said, ¡°Shanshan, why can¡¯t you avoid suspicion when you¡¯re in the middle of a storm?¡±

    What he meant was, how could you bring another man here when you know the people in the school are talking about you? How shameless could you be?

    Feng Shanshan tilted her head slightly and said to the dean, ¡°I¡¯m here to withdraw from the school. The school shouldn¡¯t have the right to ask about my personal matters, right, Dean?¡±

    ¡°Child, you¡¯re really not a good person at all. The school is full of rumors about you, and you don¡¯t even know how to avoid them. How can you still bring men here? What kind of situation is this?¡±

    When Tang Yan heard this, he went forward and extended his hand to the dean. ¡°Jianchuan branch¡¯s first team, special investigations team leader Tang Yan.¡±

    When the dean heard Tang Yan¡¯s identity, he was instantly shocked and became a little incoherent. ¡°Ah... I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean that. Hello...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to help my fianc¨¦e with the withdrawal procedures,¡± Tang Yan said bluntly.

    Fianc¨¦e...

    Hearing those words made the dean so shocked that he broke out in cold sweat. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t explicitly tell Feng Shanshan his intentions previously. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    ¡°So, fianc¨¦e...¡±

    Feng Shanshan retreated behind Tang Yan, leaving everything to the man to block. She didn¡¯t want to see the dean¡¯s face in the first ce.

    Tang Yan¡¯s entire body exuded a calm and unapproachable aura. This made the dean not dare to act rashly.

    In the end, Feng Shanshan even deliberately made things difficult for the dean. ¡°Dean, didn¡¯t you say that I cane to you for self-study and self-exams in the future?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? You have an expert by your side. You don¡¯t need me.¡± The dean hurriedly waved his hand. ¡°I hope that everything will be fine for you in the future.¡±

    While the two of them went through the procedures, the news of Tang Yan¡¯s appearance there was spread around the school.

    ¡°This Feng Shanshan is really capable. She dumped the second-generation rich guy and was able to find a criminal police officer. And a handsome one at that.¡±

    ¡°That criminal police officer is really willing to be a sucker. Feng Shanshan¡¯s matter has blown up so much, and he can actually tolerate it.¡±

    When repeated more than twice, a rumor bes true.

    They were all girls, so who didn¡¯t have secrets? Yet, in this world, it was women who made things difficult for other women.

    Seeing such a hot man beside Feng Shanshan had brought out unwarranted jealousy.

    It was unknown what kind of luck Feng Shanshan and Mu Qiqi had. They were obviously very ordinary, yet they had obtained the best resources.

    When Feng Shanshan left Sheng Ting, she held her head up high and puffed out her chest. She did not feel embarrassed at all.

    This was because she knew that the man beside her did not mind.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to say goodbye to Mu Qiqi?¡± Tang Yan asked as they walked out of the school gate.

    Feng Shanshan shook her head and smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no need. We¡¯ll be neighbors soon.¡±

    In reality, Mu Qiqi watched Feng Shanshan leave. And she also saw the culprit who framed Feng Shanshan not too far away.

    He probably heard that Tang Yan hade to the school, so he wanted to see what the police officer who had once sent his brother to prison looked like.

    Now was only the beginning. There was still a future to unfold...

    Mu Qiqi noticed his goody two shoes appearance and felt that this person and the dean could be family, a sanctimonious pair.

    ¡°Strange. It¡¯s obviously a very embarrassing thing, but why do I feel that Feng Shanshan left in a rather glorious manner?¡±

    At this moment, Mu Qiqi heard the discussion of the people around her.

    ¡°If I had such a boyfriend, I wouldn¡¯t care about anything.¡±

    ..

    After leaving school, Feng Shanshan turned around and asked Tang Yan who was driving, ¡°If I say that I want to do something bad, what would you think?¡±

    ¡°As long as it¡¯s not a crime, that¡¯s your freedom to do so.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that if I don¡¯t do it, Mu Qiqi will on my behalf. You know that she likes to meddle in other people¡¯s business, but I don¡¯t want to involve her,¡± Feng Shanshan exined.

    ¡°The two of you really care about each other.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t know. I used to hate her to death. We¡¯re sworn enemies.¡± Feng Shanshan thought about it. She had taken money to spy on Mu Qiqi and suddenly felt how ridiculous it was. ¡°But now she¡¯s as important to me as you are.¡±

    ¡°As long as she needs something, I can go through fire and water at any time.¡±

    This was the first time Feng Shanshan had mentioned Mu Qiqi¡¯s importance to her in front of others.

    After all, Mu Qiqi had been the one who had helped her during her most difficult time. The two of them only verbally despised each other andpeted with each other.

    But in reality, Feng Shanshan had long treated Mu Qiqi as an indispensable family member.

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault in the first ce. Who told you to hold back and resist?¡± Tang Yan understood her feelings and fully supported her every move.

    After hearing this, Feng Shanshan smiled.

    She had been exposed for a private matter, expelled from school, and ridiculed. So she wanted the culprit to experience this feeling too. Wasn¡¯t he a top student?

    If everyone in the school knew who his brother was, how would he feel then?

    ¡°I¡¯m very bad. You¡¯ve always known that.¡±

    She and Mu Qiqi were both little girls, so it wasn¡¯t a big deal.

    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯ve never seen true evil. That person¡¯s brother destroyed countless families and didn¡¯t care about human lives at all. For him to take revenge on you, that means he agrees with his brother¡¯s way of doing things...

    ¡°Shanshan, I¡¯ve done worse things in order to catch criminals.¡±

    This was the dark side of Tang Yan that no one could touch, not even himself.

    Feng Shanshan didn¡¯t say anything else. She didn¡¯t n to put this matter on the table in the future. After all, Tang Yan¡¯s identity was still intact, so she shouldn¡¯t make things difficult for him.

    Although she didn¡¯tmit any crimes, taking revenge on that person was essentially no different from that person.

    Therefore, she directly changed the topic. ¡°Thendlord said that the procedures can bepleted in five working days. Everything isplete at home. Do you have anything else you want to buy? I have arranged everything.¡±

    ¡°Anything you like,¡± Tang Yan answered directly. ¡°In a few days, I will discuss with my uncle and help you n your self-study.¡±

    ¡°I will listen to your arrangements...¡±

    Tang Yan didn¡¯t say anything. The corners of his lips curled up slightly. This was also why Feng Shanshan was satisfied with him. He didn¡¯t ask her to be an upright person.

    Because this was who she was.

    And just like Mu Qiqi, she liked to hold grudges.

    ..

    At school, Mu Qiqi was in the ssroom, quietly attending ss.

    To her, bullying Feng Shanshan was no different from bullying her. It was fine if she had someone behind her back, but the dean also tried to take advantage of her.

    She did not know how many girls he had coerced with such dirty methods.

    Since he wanted to contact her in private, she would let him contact her as much as he wanted.

    After school that day, the school forum started to spread..

    Someone anonymously reported that the head of the Faculty of Forensic Science at Sheng Ting was involved in some shady business...

    Who didn¡¯t know how to make up stories?

 Chapter 710 - Donâ€™t Get Any Ideas About Her

    <h4>Chapter 710: Don¡¯t Get Any Ideas About Her</h4>

    Once the news in the forum spread, no one talked about Feng Shanshan anymore. After all, whether it was promiscuity or miscarriage, they were all Feng Shanshan¡¯s personal matters. However, the dean¡¯s issue was different. It was rted to the school¡¯s reputation, to the teacher¡¯s positive image.

    Therefore, the principal who had already left work rushed back and called for an emergency meeting. In order to give an exnation to the students, the school immediately issued an announcement, suspending the head of the Faculty of Forensic Science and setting up a special investigations team to investigate.

    Mu Qiqi deliberately waited until the end and watched as the head of the faculty carried his briefcase and left Sheng Ting¡¯s school gate with a dejected expression.

    Since he was old, he had to submit to his old age. He didn¡¯t want to covet everything. There would be karma.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home,¡± Mu Qiqi said to the Big Buddha in the car.

    Sheng Xiao had been in the car for more than an hour reading documents to apany his little one to see the results.

    ¡°Since when did you treat Feng Shanshan so well?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not doing this just for her. I¡¯m going to stay in the forensics faculty for a few years. Do you want me to suffer seeing this disgusting face all day long?¡± Mu Qiqi lied on Sheng Xiao¡¯sp and acted coquettishly.

    Sheng Xiao scoffed but did not say anything further.

    ¡°Oh right, your old man¡¯s birthday ising up soon. Should we prepare a gift for him?¡±

    ¡°Your ability to change the topic is really something. You¡¯ve perfected it.¡± Sheng Xiao put down the document in his hand and pinched Mu Qiqi¡¯s nose. ¡°I¡¯m not preparing anything this time. I¡¯m just waiting to see if you can give me a gift that will make my old man happy.¡±

    ¡°You know that he and I are enemies. Aren¡¯t you making things difficult for me?¡±

    ¡°No matter how difficult it is, you¡¯re still able to stand up for someone else. Is giving a gift from your own family going to cost you your life?¡± Sheng Xiao did not intend to let her off. He had really spoiled her too much.

    ¡°Alright then. Since you¡¯ve already said so, I¡¯ll do as you say. However, let me make this clear. You¡¯re not allowed to ask anything before the gift is ready.¡±

    Sheng Xiao curled his lips and looked as if he was waiting to see what kind of trick she was going to y...

    ..

    Mu Qiqi did not tell Feng Shanshan about anything, but Feng Shanshan still found out about it. She wanted to deal with that top student, so she had essed the school¡¯s forum and found out that the head of the Faculty of Forensic Science was suspended.

    Apart from Mu Qiqi, no one else was willing to stand up for her in this matter. It was just like how she had dealt with that scumbag back then.

    Thinking of this, Feng Shanshan felt that she had to speed up. She had to be ahead of Mu Qiqi.

    Since there was a school opening ceremony, why not take advantage of this opportunity?

    Top student, right? Let¡¯s see if the other party could really get the schrship again this time.

    ..

    The next day, in Huang Yao.

    Ever since Sheng Bowen rejected Hu Ran, she had not appeared again. It was possible that she had given up. Regardless, this made Sheng Bowen feel very rxed. He even found some free time to peek at Ren Yufei¡¯s serious work.

    Although Sheng Bowen did not know why Ren Yufei had agreed to Sheng Kai¡¯s proposal in the first ce, she did not seem to have exined this matter to him in detail.

    However, that was not important...

    What was important was that Ren Yufei, who was buried in her work, was really very beautiful.

    Perhaps it was because she noticed Sheng Bowen¡¯s torch-like gaze that Ren Yufei raised her head and red at him. In the eyes of other colleagues, the two of them were still an ordinary superior and subordinate pair. Therefore, Sheng Bowen rarely had the opportunity to... really have a conversation with Ren Yufei.

    But were they going to continue like this?

    This was not conducive to his wife-chasing n.

    Therefore, he directly pressed the internal line. ¡°Secretary Ren,e in for a moment.¡±

    Ren Yufei thought it was business and quickly got up. However, when she saw Sheng Bowen¡¯s rxed gaze, she immediately said, ¡°President, if it¡¯s for personal matters, can¡¯t we talk after work?¡±

    After saying that, Ren Yufei was about to turn around, but Sheng Bowen stopped her. ¡°When it¡¯s time to leave work, you¡¯ll say that you¡¯re tired again and want to go home to rest. Have lunch with me. It used to be like this in the past anyway.¡±

    Ren Yufei was afraid that others would see her, so she nodded. ¡°Okay...¡±

    Thinking about it, Sheng Bowen felt a little aggrieved. The dignified and glorious president wanted to have lunch with his girlfriend, but he also had to hide and be careful.

    In the end, it was because Ren Yufei¡¯s heart knot had not beenpletely opened and she could not really trust him.

    As a matter of fact, he himself was also wondering if he could really protect Ren Yufei.

    After work, the two of them were about to go out, but they met the vice president of thepany who sent them an urgent document. ¡°You¡¯d better not go out to eat because you¡¯ll have a headache soon.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°The new product for next season hasn¡¯t been released yet, but imitations have already flooded the market.¡± The vice president showed the report to Sheng Bowen. ¡°At present, we don¡¯t know who leaked it. It¡¯s unlikely to be from someone of a low position.¡±

    Sheng Bowen took a look. He could only look at Ren Yufei helplessly.

    Ren Yufei didn¡¯t me him. She just said, ¡°I¡¯ll order some food for the two of you immediately.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget yourself...¡± Before Sheng Bowen closed the door, he did not forget to remind her.

    ¡°Secretary Ren is really thoughtful.¡± The vice president sighed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get any ideas about her. She¡¯s already your chairman¡¯s chosen granddaughter-inw,¡± Sheng Bowen said conveniently.

    When the vice president heard this, he immediately felt a sour taste in his mouth. He smiled and said, ¡°I say, for a dignified president to care about a secretary, congrattions are in order...¡±

    ¡°This matter will be kept a secret for the time being,¡± Sheng Bowen instructed the vice president.

    ¡°I know, I know. Let¡¯s get down to business first.¡±

    Sheng Bowen smiled and looked at Ren Yufei through the ss. This woman really made him feel at ease.

    ..

    However, how would he know that Hu Ran had hired someone to follow Ren Yufei?

    Hu Ran did not act out now because she had not seen anything exciting yet. After all, stalking people always required time.

    Sheng Bowen stayed at thepany until evening. He received a call from Sheng Minn that she and Jing Yun were boarding the ne that night.

    When he remembered that Eighth Brother and Mu Qiqi had already gone to see them off, he tugged at Ren Yufei and said, ¡°Come with me to a ce.¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°Are you unwilling?¡±

    ¡°No, I have to go home and change my clothes.¡± Ren Yufei looked down at herself and said, ¡°My clothes are too professional...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Minn and the others won¡¯t mind. You¡¯re my girlfriend, can¡¯t you see my family? Fourth Sister is going abroad today, I don¡¯t know when we¡¯ll see each other again...¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Ren Yufei couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She had seen Sheng Bowen acting coquettishly in front of Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi. This man would only show such a side to someone he truly cared about.

    Therefore, she felt warmness in her heart.

    The two of them quickly got into the car. Then, Sheng Bowen asked Ren Yufei, ¡°You¡¯ve been by my side for so long and I still don¡¯t know about your family situation. Where are your rtives?¡±

    Ren Yufei¡¯s expression suddenly changed when he mentioned the word ¡®rtives¡¯.

 Chapter 711 - A Special Family Member

    <h4>Chapter 711: A Special Family Member</h4>

    Seeing Ren Yufei¡¯s pale face, Sheng Bowen realized that he might have said something wrong and quickly tried to smoothen things. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to talk about it, we won¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that...¡± Ren Yufei tilted her head to look at Sheng Bowen and replied, ¡°I just feel that family matters can¡¯t be brought up to the public.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be brought up to the public. Look at Xiao Qi, she never belittles herself.¡± Sheng Bowen said, ¡°If you¡¯re willing to talk, I¡¯ll listen. If not, then wait until the day you open the knot in your heart.¡±

    Ren Yufei was silent for a long time before admitting defeat in the end.

    ¡°I have two younger brothers at home. Because in order to raise them, my parents sold me to a couple who couldn¡¯t have children when I was four years old. However, a car ident happened and the couple passed. I was homeless and was sent back.

    ¡°After that, my parents didn¡¯t really care for me. I didn¡¯t have anything that my younger brothers had. Therefore, I secretly swore that one day, I would escape from my biological family.

    ¡°After I became an adult, I relied on my own efforts to get into university. I worked part-time to study. However, my parents knew my situation and wanted me to earn money to buy a house for my younger brothers. I couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and broke off my rtionship with my family.

    ¡°After that, I entered Huang Yao and was taken in by President Sheng Kai. He asked me to...¡±

    ¡°But you didn¡¯t do anything to hurt me,¡± Sheng Bowen said with a smile.

    ¡°At that time, I needed this ie. I couldn¡¯t get fired.¡±

    ¡°But you didn¡¯t go down the path in the end.¡± Sheng Bowen looked at her with a gentle expression. ¡°You see, now that you¡¯ve said it out loud, it¡¯s not a big deal, right?¡±

    ¡°Chairman... You really don¡¯t mind about my past?¡± Ren Yufei had no confidence. ¡°I¡¯m really self-aware. I really don¡¯t want to climb up thedder. I just...¡±

    ¡°You just have feelings for me.¡±

    Ren Yufei did not say anything because Sheng Bowen had already spoken the truth.

    ¡°Yufei, I was born into a wealthy family. I¡¯m not as amazing as you think. I¡¯ve also been imprisoned by the old man and lost my freedom and life. But since that¡¯s all in the past, let¡¯s move on, hmm?¡±

    Ren Yufei nodded after hearing this and felt a little relieved.

    Sheng Bowen might not be as capable as Sheng Xiao who could n everything out. However, the feeling he gave people was very real. He might not be able to save you from a mountain of knives and a sea of fire, but when danger arose, he would definitely stand in front of you and bear the pain for you.

    ¡°You¡¯re probably the easiest person to get along with among the children from wealthy families.¡±

    ¡°The rich aren¡¯t as scary as you think. I can¡¯t help mentioning Xiao Qi again. Is she difficult to get along with?¡±

    Ren Yufei shook her head.

    That was because although Mu Qiqi was born into a rich family, she had always been tortured by Mu Tangxue. Although she was only twenty, she was more understanding than many people.

    Soon, the two of them arrived at the airport. Mu Qiqi was already touching Sheng Minn¡¯s abdomen and whispering to her.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally here.¡± Sheng Minn red at Sheng Bowen. ¡°I thought you weren¡¯ting.¡±

    ¡°Not nning to see Grandpa before leaving?¡±

    ¡°I visited him two days ago. Didn¡¯t you know?¡± Sheng Minn reached out and hugged Sheng Bowen. ¡°Third brother, be happy.¡±

    Jing Yun still had his unsmiling expression on, but it was clear that his eyes did not leave Sheng Minn.

    He was really nervous.

    ¡°When you go abroad, call often,¡± Sheng Bowen reminded her.

    ¡°Why did you bring your secretary to see us off?¡± Sheng Minn deliberately teased.

    ¡°That¡¯s your future Third Sister-inw.¡± Sheng Bowen rolled his eyes at her, then turned around and put his arm around Ren Yufei¡¯s shoulder. ¡°When this brother of yours gets married, don¡¯t forget to give him a gift...¡±

    ¡°Treat her well.¡±

    The few of them caught up with each other at the airport before finally sending the couple to the security checkpoint.

    Then, Mu Qiqi yawned at Sheng Xiao. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Xiao Xiao. Let¡¯s go home to sleep... You guys should go home to sleep too.¡±

    Ren Yufei¡¯s ears instantly turned red when she heard that.

    ¡°Xiao Qi, are you nning to go home to oppress Eighth Brother again?¡± Sheng Bowen teased her back.

    ¡°That¡¯s our bedroom matter. Do you... have one?¡±

    Sheng Bowen choked. He knew that this girl was evil, but he still provoked her. He was asking for trouble.

    Mu Qiqi looked at the two of them, each stiffer than the other. She smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. Secretary Ren, let¡¯s keep in touch when we have time.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Miss Mu.¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked at the two of them meaningfully and then went into Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms. ¡°It¡¯s already March. How can it still be cold...¡±

    Sheng Bowen looked in the direction that Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao left and shook his head. Then, he turned to Ren Yufei and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go... I¡¯ll send you back too.¡±

    Ren Yufei¡¯s face had turned red because of Mu Qiqi¡¯s teasing.

    ¡°Oh right, it¡¯s grandfather¡¯s birthday in a few days. You shoulde too.¡±

    Before getting into the car, Sheng Bowen told Ren Yufei.

    She didn¡¯t pay attention to Sheng Bowen¡¯s words because she noticed from the rearview mirror that someone seemed to be following them.

    ..

    Late that night, Hu Ran found out about Ren Yufei and Sheng Bowen¡¯s intimate actions.

    After all, she had sent someone to follow them for several days.

    ¡°Miss Hu, are you still following them?¡± That person asked Hu Ran.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Hu Ran shook her head and sat on the chair. Her whole body was stiff because she found it hard to ept reality.

    ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s one more thing. Since yesterday, someone else has been following CEO Sheng.¡± Before that person left, he curiously said to Hu Ran, ¡°At that time, I thought you had hired someone else. Later, I saw that it wasn¡¯t you.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°Because I saw with my own eyes that that person got into an expensive car. I asked my friend to check the license te and found out that the car belonged to the Gu family.¡±

    After Hu Ran heard this, she vaguely guessed that the other party might be Sheng Kai¡¯s man.

    Sheng Bowen was not Sheng Xiao who could easily notice danger around him. He could withstand the damage, but he did not have any defense.

    After hearing this news, her anger subsided by a significant amount.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± The man saw that Hu Ran did not move and thought that Hu Ran did not care.

    However, Hu Ran stopped him. ¡°Wait, continue to follow Sheng Bowen for me, and especially the person who followed him.¡±

    ¡°I understand, Miss Hu.¡±

    Papa Hu heard the conversation between the two outside Hu Ran¡¯s room. He sighed and entered the room to pat his daughter¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Why are you doing this? Since you¡¯re so angry, why don¡¯t you just let Third Young Master go?¡±

    ¡°Father, I...¡±

    ¡°I know. You¡¯re worried. Did you realize that your feelings for Third Young Master have turned possessive, worried, and angry, but you just don¡¯t... feel heartache?¡±

    Hu Ran didn¡¯t say anything..

    ¡°That¡¯s because to him, you are more like a family member.¡±

    ¡°A special family member, a family member who had gone through thick and thin together!¡±

 Chapter 712 - Care to Join Me for a Show Tonight?

    <h4>Chapter 712: Care to Join Me for a Show Tonight?</h4>

    ¡°The reason why you¡¯re angry is because there isn¡¯t a man who is more outstanding than him by your side for the time being, and he has started a new rtionship so quickly. You think that his rtionship is cheap...¡±

    ¡°But my dear, there has never been... a deep love between the two of you. He met someone he truly liked and pursued her. Is that wrong? If you were in his shoes and fell in love with someone else, he wouldn¡¯t me you even if you divorced him. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Papa Hu¡¯s words calmed Hu Ran¡¯s heart.

    She believed that Sheng Bowen was a good person.

    ¡°You could have still been family, but your recent actions have caused a lot of trouble for both of you. Daughter, I used to think that you were illl, so I entrusted you to Third Young Master. However, you¡¯ve already recovered. Think about the person you used to date. Third Young Master really isn¡¯t your type.¡±

    When Hu Ran heard this, she immediately smiled. ¡°Dad, I got it...¡±

    ¡°Think about it carefully.¡±

    ¡°I still have to follow him.¡±

    After all, she wanted to know what Sheng Kai was going to do. In two days, it would be Old Master Sheng¡¯s birthday. That embarrassing figure who had been kicked out of the family, was he going to create some big news?

    As for Sheng Bowen and Ren Yufei¡¯s matter...

    Hu Ran sighed. Let¡¯s wait until Sheng Kai¡¯s intentions were revealed.

    ..

    Two dayster, the various faculties of Sheng Ting held activities for the opening ceremony one after another. Feng Shanshan found out from the forum which day the activities of the Faculty of Foreign Languages would be held.

    And that top student was called Cheng Xia.

    As a man, he had already abandoned his gentleman side and used a woman¡¯s private matters to attack her. So, he would be treated the same, or even more miserably.

    The opening ceremony of the Faculty of Foreign Languages started at seven o¡¯clock in the evening.

    After Feng Shanshan went to sign the contract with the agency that day, she gave Mu Qiqi a call.

    ¡°Care to join me for a show tonight?¡±

    ¡°When and where...¡± Mu Qiqi asked with interest.

    ¡°The auditorium of the third teaching building at seven o¡¯clock. If nothing unexpected happens, it should be... very exciting.¡±

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll see you at school at six-fifty.¡± Mu Qiqi smiled and hung up.

    After dinner, Mu Qiqiy on Sheng Xiao like a spoiled child and did not say a word.

    Sheng Xiao looked down at the little one and knew that she was up to something. ¡°Tell me.¡±

    ¡°Feng Shanshan asked me to go to the school to watch a show tonight. I think I should go. What do you think?¡± Mu Qiqi asked Sheng Xiao in return. ¡°I¡¯ll bring Xu Che along and be careful.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve already thought it through. Why are you still asking me?¡± Sheng Xiao pretended to be angry and pushed Mu Qiqi¡¯s body away.

    Mu Qiqi observed Sheng Xiao for a while and suddenly asked, ¡°Or do you want to go too?¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m in the mood to rx?¡± Sheng Xiao said. ¡°Come back before nine, or else I¡¯ll sleep in the living room tonight.¡±

    Mu Qiqi smiled and did not say anything. She only kissed Sheng Xiao on the cheek before she turned around and left.

    At 6:50 pm, the two of them met at the entrance of the auditorium on time. Since the Faculty of Foreign Languages event was about to begin, everyone was already in position, so the two of them sneaked into thest row of the auditorium.

    ¡°Are you all ready?¡± Mu Qiqi asked in a low voice under the light.

    ¡°You just need to wait and see,¡± Feng Shanshan replied while pointing at the auditorium with her chin.

    The two of them hid among the students quietly. Because the light was dim, no one noticed that the two of them had sneaked into the ssroom.

    Then, the leaders of the faculty went forward to speak.

    ¡°Which segment is the schrship award?¡±

    Mu Qiqi really hated such a long preparation and asked Feng Shanshan in a low voice.

    ¡°You should be asking when that scumbag¡¯s background will be exposed. Keep watching.¡±

    While the two of them were talking, Cheng Xia stood up from the first row. Turns out he was one of the hosts of the event today.

    No one would have thought that he would be so despicable with such a harmless face.

    Cheng Xia was a talent in the faculty. He was popr with both men and women, and was also very open during the event. It could be seen that he was very confident. However, he was too talented, and of course, people were jealous of him.

    Feng Shanshan had studied the forum for a long time before she found the weakness and enemy of this influential figure.

    ¡°As the chairman of the Faculty of Foreign Languages¡¯ student union, Cheng Xia, say a few words to encourage thesezy pigs. The attendance rate for the new semester is a joke...¡±

    The faculty director sat below the stage and said to Cheng Xia who was standing on the stage.

    Cheng Xia smiled and looked very obedient.

    ¡°Especially the vice chairman, Xiaodong. You should learn more from Cheng Xia.¡±

    Ji Xiaodong couldn¡¯t stand beingpared to Cheng Xia, especially by the director. In the past, he didn¡¯t know Cheng Xia¡¯s background, so he couldn¡¯t use it against him. However, after he received some documents from a ¡®kind-hearted soul¡¯, Cheng Xia¡¯s past no longer bothered him.

    ¡°What should I learn from him? Taking drugs?¡± Ji Xiaodong sneered. ¡°Director, do you really not know that his brother just got out of prison and is a real devil?¡±

    ¡°If I learn from him, then what will be of those soldiers who lost their lives in Drug Enforcement?¡±

    After hearing his words, the dean¡¯s face changed. Not only that, but everyone present, pricked up their ears and heard it. Their faces changed.

    ¡°Ji Xiaodong, what nonsense are you spouting?¡± The dean hurriedly scolded him.

    ¡°Cheng Xia knows very well whether I¡¯m talking nonsense or not.¡± Ji Xiaodong sneered again.

    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to hide it from anyone...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been keeping your family affairs a secret for the past few years at school. If that¡¯s not hiding, then what is?¡± Ji Xiaodong started arguing with Cheng Xia. ¡°Don¡¯t you find it disgusting and ironic that the younger brother of a criminal is unting his power in school every day and taking the school schrship?¡±

    ¡°Ji Xiaodong, shut up. You¡¯re going too far!¡± The dean hurriedly stopped him.

    ¡°Dean, I won¡¯t say anything else. I just have a question in my heart. After knowing his background, even if you think he¡¯s right, do you still want to award him the schrship?¡± Ji Xiaodong said, ¡°As for me, I¡¯m not afraid of Cheng Xia¡¯s revenge. After all, I have a lot ofwyers in my family. Wasn¡¯t your brother just released from prison? If your brother dares toe and find trouble with me, my parents will definitely send him back to prison and spend the rest of his life there!¡±

    This was the first time anyone from the Faculty of Foreign Languages had heard that Cheng Xia had such a background.

    Cheng Xia¡¯s expression was terrible. He put down the microphone and was about to leave the auditorium, but was stopped by Ji Xiaodong. ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be innocent. You¡¯re the best at this. If you really have an open heart, then why don¡¯t you dare to let everyone know about this?¡±

    ¡°Because you know that your brother¡¯s matter will make you look bad in school.¡±

 Chapter 713 - After Taking Revenge, Are You Happy Now?

    <h4>Chapter 713: After Taking Revenge, Are You Happy Now?</h4>

    Seeing that Ji Xiaodong was saying more and more things, the dean hurriedly said to the male students in the department, ¡°Hurry up and drag him down. He¡¯s full of nonsense.¡±

    Three or four students stepped forward and dragged Ji Xiaodong to the exit.

    Because there were too many people, Ji Xiaodong definitely couldn¡¯t resist. As he walked, he said, ¡°Cheng Xia, everyone in the school has the right to receive a schrship, but you don¡¯t. You¡¯re still so shameless...¡±

    Outside the door, Ji Xiaodong¡¯s voice got softer as he got further and further away.

    Cheng Xia stood on the stage and had already lost face.

    Everything happened too suddenly, so no one could react. They only felt that their ears were ringing from the explosion of this explosive news.

    ¡°The activity continues. Cheng Xia,e with me,¡± the dean stood up from his seat and said to him.

    Cheng Xia was stunned for a moment before walking down from the stage. He tried his best to make himself look as weak as possible..

    Who was it?

    Using that idiot Ji Xiaodong to humiliate him?

    When Cheng Xia left the stage, he nced at the crowd but didn¡¯t find anything unusual. He had hid his brother¡¯s matter so well. How did Ji Xiaodong find out about it?

    Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan buried their heads in their seats.

    When Cheng Xia was called away, that... was the climax.

    Because the entire Faculty of Foreign Languages was in an uproar. They didn¡¯t have rich family backgrounds, but they at least had a decent one. However, Cheng Xia was an exception. Moreover, what his brother did was not something small, but the most disgusting thing...

    ¡°I¡¯m convinced. To think that I have a crush on Cheng Xia. I really didn¡¯t expect him to have such a terrifying brother.¡±

    ¡°The most terrifying thing is that a dangerous person like him doesn¡¯t tell anyone about it.¡±

    ¡°Although as the younger brother of a criminal, there¡¯s nothing wrong with him. However, because of his brother¡¯s dirty deeds, I hate him too! What schrship? The school really shouldn¡¯t give him any more.¡±

    People¡¯s words were terrible.

    Back then, Feng Shanshan¡¯s private matters were publicized and discussed by others. It wasn¡¯t her fault, but extremely vicious words had been shared.

    Now, it was Cheng Xia. She would let him have a taste of the pain of being looked down upon, reviled, and wronged.

    ¡°Are you safe using Ji Xiaodong? Don¡¯t drag innocent people into this.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if Cheng Xia¡¯s brother wants revenge, he¡¯ll think twice. After all, Ji Xiaodong¡¯s family is full ofwyers. So unless he wants to drag Cheng Xia down with him, he wouldn¡¯t try anything stupid. I¡¯ve been on the forum for the past few days, so I had other options, but in the end, I think he¡¯s the most capable...¡± Feng Shanshan exined. ¡°So, I sent this person some information about Cheng Xia¡¯s brother.¡±

    ¡°How can you be so sure that Ji Xiaodong would cause trouble for Cheng Xia on this asion?¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t guarantee it, but I¡¯ve already hired the cleaningdy to rece their powerpoint presentation after they¡¯ve finished rehearsing. I thought that Ji Xiaodong might be able to act as a support, but who knew that he was so capable that the powerpoint presentation did note in handy.¡±

    After Mu Qiqi heard this, she gave Feng Shanshan a thumbs up.

    ¡°After taking revenge, are you happy now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m happy now... Let¡¯s go,¡± Feng Shanshan replied and stood up from the back row.

    And someone noticed Mu Qiqi and Mu Qiqi¡¯s figures. ¡°Aren¡¯t those Feng Shanshan and Mu Qiqi? Why are they here?¡±

    ¡°Could it be a coincidence?¡±

    ¡°That can¡¯t be. Feng Shanshan was expelled. Mu Qiqi is from the Faculty of Forensic Science. Why would shee to our faculty?¡±

    Everyone started discussing. Some of them were good at reasoning and came to their own conclusions.

    ¡°Look, aren¡¯t I right? The two people just now are Feng Shanshan and Mu Qiqi. They¡¯re here to watch our event.¡±

    ¡°But there¡¯s nothing special about our event. Their faculty will also hold the same one. So, I think the most likely reason they are here is because they knew that Cheng Xia would make a fool of himself tonight and came to watch the show.¡±

    ¡°But the three of them have no grudges against each other. Why would they do that?¡±

    Everyone fell into deep thought. They felt that Cheng Xia¡¯s incident was very simr to Feng Shanshan¡¯s previous humiliation.

    ¡°Could it be that Cheng Xia was the one who leaked Feng Shanshan¡¯s matters?¡±

    After guessing this possibility, everyone felt how unbelievable things were. Why did Cheng Xia do it?

    However, they had no answer.

    ..

    On the other side, Cheng Xia had already entered the office with the dean.

    The dean felt really ufortable, so he turned around and asked Cheng Xia, ¡°Is what Ji Xiaodong said true?¡±

    ¡°Dean, it¡¯s true.¡± Cheng Xia decided to be frank. ¡°My brother... He did do something wrong before, but he has already paid the price and has turned over a new leaf.¡±

    Any normal person would understand how likely it was for a drug addict to rpse.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t your fault, but what happened tonight will definitely affect your reputation. After all, with such a background, can you understand why everyone is afraid of you?¡±

    The dean asked Cheng Xia helplessly.

    Cheng Xia was silent for a moment before nodding. ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand. As for other matters, we¡¯ll decide after the school meeting. You should go back and rest well.¡±

    What he meant was that his chances at getting this year¡¯s schrship might be ruined.

    Thinking of this, Cheng Xia immediately knelt down. ¡°Dean, my brother is my brother, and I am me. I haven¡¯t done anything illegal. You can¡¯t do this to me because of my brother¡¯s matter.¡±

    ¡°Cheng Xia, I can only help you protect this matter. In the end, it will depend on the school¡¯s decision.¡±

    When Cheng Xia said those words, he didn¡¯t sound unnatural at all because he really felt that he was very innocent. And yet, he didn¡¯t feel that Feng Shanshan was innocent.

    Wasn¡¯t Feng Shanshan the person who he vented his anger on?

    ¡°Dean, I¡¯m begging you. I need a schrship.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I got it. You go back first today.¡± The dean was a little helpless. ¡°I also know that this isn¡¯t your fault. I¡¯ll do my best to help you, okay?¡±

    ¡°My brother made a mistake, yet I¡¯m getting implicated. What kind of logic is this? It isn¡¯t my responsibility to pay for his misdeeds... You can¡¯t reject me just because of my brother.¡±

    He seemed to be making a lot of sense, but...

    Double standards.

    Feng Shanshan deserved what she got, and he had vented his anger on her innocently.

    ¡°Dean...¡±

    ¡°You should go back. Think about Feng Shanshan a while ago. She didn¡¯t do anything wrong either. But wasn¡¯t she also persuaded to leave? We can only me the harsh words of gossip.¡±

 Chapter 714 - Youâ€™re Good at Spoiling Me

    <h4>Chapter 714: You¡¯re Good at Spoiling Me</h4>

    Cheng Xia did not listen to the dean¡¯s advice at all. He was even filled with resentment. ¡°The school is being unfair to me. I will go to the Ministry of Education to hand over the materials. Why I have to bear the responsibility of my brother¡¯s mistake.¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°I must get an exnation from the school!¡±

    Seeing that he did not know what was good for him, the dean could not be bothered to continue talking to him. ¡°If you want to sue, then go ahead. I will not stop you!¡±

    Cheng Xia refused tomunicate with the dean and ran away immediately. However, when he returned to the dormitory, he heard his roommates having a discussion. ¡°They said that they saw Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan at the event. Did you see them?¡±

    When Cheng Xia heard Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan¡¯s names, he suddenly understood something.

    He admitted that he was the one who exposed Feng Shanshan¡¯s matter. However, Feng Shanshan had brought this upon herself. Who asked her to be with the person who had caused his brother¡¯s imprisonment.

    He only wanted to teach Feng Shanshan a lesson.

    However, he did not expect Feng Shanshan to take revenge on him upon her finding out that he was the one who exposed the matter!

    How dare she!

    Cheng Xia was furious after knowing the cause and effect of the matter. However, Feng Shanshan had already dropped out of school. Who was he going to argue with?

    Mu Qiqi!

    Thinking of this, Cheng Xia returned to the dormitory and slept. He pretended to not have heard anyone talking about him. The next morning, he left the dormitory early and went to the forensics students¡¯ ssroom.

    Mu Qiqi had sses in the morning, but Cheng Xia stopped her halfway. ¡°I have something to say to you!¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked at Cheng Xia with a cold expression before walking away from him and ignoring the scum.

    ¡°Mu Qiqi, I know that you and Feng Shanshan were behind this and exposed what happened to my brother.¡±

    ¡°So?¡± Mu Qiqi turned around and asked Cheng Xia, ¡°So you¡¯re allowed to vent your anger and no one else is allowed to take revenge?¡±

    ¡°That cop sent my brother to prison, but Feng Shanshan insisted on being with him. Shouldn¡¯t I hate her?¡± Cheng Xia asked Mu Qiqi as if it wasmon sense.

    After Mu Qiqi heard this, sheughed coldly. ¡°You got someone expelled from the school. Shouldn¡¯t Feng Shanshan return the favor?¡±

    ¡°How thick can her skin be?¡±

    Hearing this, Mu Qiqi finally understood. Cheng Xia didn¡¯t think he was at fault at all, and his words proved that. ¡°What about you? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re revolting for exposing a woman¡¯s private matters? Besides, your brothermitted a crime and the police arrested him. This is natural. What do you have toin about?

    ¡°You said you had to bear the me for your brother¡¯s mistake. That was how people reacted. How are you any different? Didn¡¯t you do the exact same thing to Feng Shanshan?

    ¡°There¡¯s right and there¡¯s wrong. You bullied a woman, and you still have the cheek toe to me and spout nonsense? Why don¡¯t you go and bully Tang Yan? Do you think women are easy to bully?¡±

    Cheng Xia was rendered speechless by Mu Qiqi¡¯s words.

    ¡°With just your rtionship with your brother exposed, things are already like this. The fact that you bullied a woman hasn¡¯t been revealed yet. Otherwise, in the eyes of others, you won¡¯t be the younger brother of a criminal, but a scumbag through and through.¡±

    Cheng Xia had no chance of winning against Mu Qiqi. His theory of his innocence waspletely useless in front of her.

    ¡°You just wait and see, Mu Qiqi... just you wait.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait and see. I want to see if you can catch me and make a good show out of it.¡±

    With that, Mu Qiqi walked past Cheng Xia and entered the ssroom.

    How could such an unimportant person treat him, a top student, like that? How nauseating.

    ..

    However, in the morning, another rumor spread in the school. Cheng Xia¡¯s doing of exposing Feng Shanshan¡¯s past because he wanted to take revenge on her was revealed.

    What happened the night before during the event was Feng Shanshan¡¯s return gift.

    The two of them were exchanging gifts.

    As a result, Cheng Xia couldn¡¯t stay in school any longer. Mu Qiqi was right. Being the brother of a criminal wasn¡¯t that miserable. The only downside was that he couldn¡¯t get a schrship. However, being a pervert who exposed a woman¡¯s private matters made the people around him lose their appetites.

    Therefore, after school, Cheng Xia specially waited for Mu Qiqi at the school gate.

    Seeing that Mu Qiqi was about to get into her car, he directly ran over and said, ¡°Mu Qiqi, tell me...¡±

    He went forward and pulled Mu Qiqi. Xu Che directly got out of the car and pulled Cheng Xia over his shoulder.

    ¡°Do you want to die?¡± Xu Che said in a deep voice.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Xu Che. This person is shameless. Let him go. Otherwise, he wille to youter,¡± Mu Qiqi turned around and said to Xu Che.

    Xu Che let go, but he stood by Mu Qiqi¡¯s side.

    Cheng Xiay on the ground and questioned Mu Qiqi loudly, ¡°Why did you tell others about our conversation? You said I was revolting? Aren¡¯t you the same?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not so free to go around spreading news about you. It was you who found the forensics ssroom. It¡¯s a ce where others could eavesdrop. You can¡¯t me me.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡±

    ¡°Look at yourself and then look at me. How big is the difference between our statuses? If I really wanted to deal with you, it would be a piece of cake.¡±

    ¡°So, don¡¯te and disgust me anymore.¡±

    With that, Mu Qiqi opened the car door and sat beside Sheng Xiao.

    Her man had been listening to the conversation from inside the car from beginning to end.

    Cheng Xia could do nothing to Mu Qiqi. He did not dare to offend her, and he did not know where to find Feng Shanshan. His days at school were so miserable. He had already been targeted by many people.

    Therefore, he could only go home and ask his brother for help.

    ..

    Sheng Xiao¡¯s car drove some distance away. At that moment, Sheng Xiao said, ¡°How dare you offend the younger brother of a criminal? Aren¡¯t you afraid of him plotting something against you?¡±

    ¡°I believe in justice.¡±

    ¡°You say that, but you still took revenge for Feng Shanshan. Those words are just for my ears, aren¡¯t they?¡± Sheng Xiao said coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t go anywhere alone for a while.¡±

    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t say it, I¡¯ve never been alone except in school,¡± Mu Qiqi quickly said.

    ¡°Are you that obedient?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m that obedient.¡±

    Sheng Xiao took the opportunity to pinch her chin, hard. ¡°You¡¯re pretending to be obedient while causing trouble.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just relying on your love. Do you expect me to be afraid of everything I do in order to avoid danger? I promised you that I would cherish my life. I¡¯m not just saying this out of the blue, but that doesn¡¯t mean that I don¡¯t have the courage to face danger.¡±

    Sheng Xiao felt that she was getting better with her words, so he let go of her chin. ¡°You say the darndest things.¡±

    Mu Qiqi could not help but snicker. ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re good at spoiling me.¡±

 Chapter 715 - Youâ€™re the One I Always Think About

    <h4>Chapter 715: You¡¯re the One I Always Think About</h4>

    ¡°How heartless!¡±

    ¡°There are only a few people I care about. I can¡¯t just stand by and watch Feng Shanshan get bullied. Xiao Xiao, I didn¡¯t mean to make you suffer.¡± Mu Qiqi suddenly put on a serious look, which Sheng Xiao was not used to.

    ¡°Suffer from what?¡±

    ¡°Every time something like this happens to me, don¡¯t you always investigate the other party¡¯s past and then guard against all kinds of dangers for me? Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know. I know and remember everything.¡± Mu Qiqi took the opportunity to lie on Sheng Xiao¡¯s legs and act coquettishly as usual.

    Sheng Xiao was speechless and pretended to be aloof. There was no lie in her words.

    However, when they reached the door of their house, Mu Qiqi suddenly pulled Sheng Xiao¡¯s arm and whispered to him, ¡°Can¡¯t you not go home tonight? I quite like the french windows in your office.¡±

    Sheng Xiao instantly understood the hidden meaning in this little thing¡¯s words. After a few seconds of silence, he said to Xu Che, ¡°You can go home now.¡±

    Xu Che knew where the two of them were going, so he nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go home first.¡±

    Then, Xu Che saw Sheng Xiao drive himself and Mu Qiqi to Zhongteng¡¯s office.

    It was indeed a little inconvenient for the couple to live with their parents. Even if Mu Qiqi wanted to be wild with her man, she had to be careful of the two elderly people in her family. Only in Sheng Xiao¡¯s office could they do whatever they wanted without any interruption.

    In the spacious office, there was no need for any lights because the lights in the entire city were enough for the two of them to see each other clearly.

    And right in front of the french window, Sheng Xiao was deeply satisfied with his little one.

    ¡°Still thinking about this window? Hmm?¡±

    Mu Qiqi endured the force and felt like she was going crazy in this space with a flickering background.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one I always think about...¡± Mu Qiqi replied with difficulty.

    ..

    Feng Shanshan had already packed up all the things in her house and was waiting to move into her new home.

    Tang Yan had not returned to work yet. Perhaps to ensure her safety before she moved.

    However, Feng Shanshan felt that she did not need it.

    ¡°You¡¯re the leader of the special investigations team, the captain of the Criminal Investigation Team. Now, for the sake of romance, you don¡¯t even care about the ongoing cases?¡±

    It was the middle of the night. Feng Shanshan saw Tang Yan smoking on the balcony. She walked up behind him and leaned against his back. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen you smoke.¡±

    ¡°Someone gave it to me. It¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t smoke. I¡¯m not addicted,¡± Tang Yan replied.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re not.¡±

    The way this man smoked was too sexy. Imagine a man with a perfect figure sitting on the balcony smoking, with his upper body bared to the world. How much more handsome could he get?

    ¡°There haven¡¯t been any big cases recently. Old Cheng and the others will handle the normal cases.¡±

    ¡°Does the chief know that the man has been released?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Tang Yan blew out thest smoke ring and put out the cigarette. ¡°But it¡¯s useless to know. If the other party doesn¡¯t do anything again, no one can find him guilty.¡±

    ¡°So... is he really fierce?¡±

    Hearing this question, Tang Yan turned around and pulled Feng Shanshan into his arms. ¡°At this time, it¡¯s not suitable to talk.¡±

    ¡°Then... what?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a good time to kiss.¡± With that, Tang Yan kissed her. And the kiss turned their world upside down. Just the chair was enough to give them ideas.

    Without waiting to enter the room, the two of them sat on the table. The size was as big as it needed to be.

    It was as if this was the only way Tang Yan could be sure that this woman was still alive and by his side.

    ..

    In the second half of the night, the women could no longer endure the torture and fell into a deep sleep. At that moment, the worried men were on the phone.

    Mu Qiqi was right. Every time was in danger, Sheng Xiao would first find out about the other party before making any arrangements. This was because he had always understood that knowing yourself and your enemy was the key to victory.

    ¡°President Sheng.¡±

    ¡°It seems that Captain Tang has guessed it. I¡¯ll give you a call,¡± Sheng Xiao whispered as he stood in front of the french window in his office in his pajamas.

    ¡°You care so much about Qiqi. There¡¯s no need to think about this,¡± Tang Yan replied as he sat on the sofa.

    ¡°I want to know about Cheng Bin¡¯s situation.¡± Sheng Xiao went straight to the point. ¡°In return, I¡¯ll put Feng Shanshan under my protection.¡±

    ¡°Deal.¡± Tang Yan seemed to have already predicted Sheng Xiao¡¯s call. Moreover, he had also thought of a bargaining chip for the two of them to work together.

    One from the civil side and the other from the military. It should not be difficult for them to protect their women, right?

    ..

    It was only a few days before the old man¡¯s birthday. Mu Qiqi looked as if she did not care at all. There was no clue as to whether or not she had prepared a gift for the old man.

    Old Man Sheng did not specifically ask his children and grandchildren to give him anything. His main wish this time was for Sheng Bowen to bring Ren Yufei over for a meal.

    Sheng Bowen was naturally very satisfied when he heard this request. However, during breakfast, he could not help but give the old master a spoiler. ¡°I heard that Eighth Brother gave Qiqi a task to handle. He wants her to prepare a birthday present for you. He wants you to like it. I wonder how Xiao Qi is getting ready.¡±

    When Old Master Sheng heard this, his eyes were filled with anticipation. However, in front of others, he still pretended to act cold as he snorted. ¡°Her? Someone who always makes me angry and makes my ears smoke. What do you expect her to give me that I¡¯ll like? I don¡¯t believe it...¡±

    ¡°Grandpa doesn¡¯t believe that Xiao Qi can give you a good gift?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe it. I just don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible because this girl doesn¡¯t know me at all. Even the few of you don¡¯t know what I like. How would she know?

    Although the old man said this, he didn¡¯t think so in his heart.

    In the past, he hated Mu Qiqi so much. But now, the person he talked about the most was her.

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s status in his heart had far surpassed Sheng Xiao¡¯s.

    He thought that others wouldn¡¯t be able to tell?

    Of course, Sheng Bowen didn¡¯t expose him. His words no longer echoed his thoughts when it came to her and he still refused to admit it. Let¡¯s see what kind of surprise Xiao Qi could give him.

    ..

    After going to work, Sheng Bowen confirmed with Ren Yufei her attendance for the old man¡¯s birthday party with him that day.

    Ren Yufei had already promised him several times, but Sheng Bowen¡¯s repeated inquiries couldn¡¯t be held back.

    She had a feeling these few days that her every move was being monitored. For example, when Sheng Bowen and she went to the airport to see Sheng Minn and Jing Yun off, she had discovered someone suspicious following them. These few days, the feeling became stronger and stronger.

    Could it be Hu Ran?

    Ren Yufei took a deep breath and then stopped those thoughts. She felt that this kind of stalking did not seem like a woman¡¯s kind of game.

    Moreover, if Hu Ran really only wanted to know about her rtionship with Sheng Bowen, then she would have had the answer long ago. She would have gone straight to Zhongteng to cause trouble for her. She would not have followed them for so many days without taking any action!

 Chapter 716 - I Know What Iâ€™m Doing

    <h4>Chapter 716: I Know What I¡¯m Doing</h4>

    Hu Ran had not stopped following Ren Yufei and Sheng Bowen, but she did not go looking for trouble with Ren Yufei either because she was waiting for news at home. ording to Sheng Kai and Gu Ziling¡¯s personalities, she had a feeling that these two would find her sooner orter.

    Papa Hu passed by his daughter¡¯s room after work and saw that Hu Ran was still talking to the detective. He sighed helplessly.

    Sometimes, he did not understand what she was thinking.

    However, it was also at this moment that Hu Ran received an unfamiliar phone call.

    From the moment she answered the call, she could almost confirm the other party¡¯s identity¡ªGu Ziling!

    ¡°Do you have time for a cup of coffee tonight? Because I see that you seem to be very distressed recently.¡±

    ¡°Did you call the wrong number? This is the Hu family...¡±

    ¡°You knew who I was without asking my name. Hu Ran, you said you didn¡¯t know that we sent people to follow Sheng Bowen. But didn¡¯t you also do the same to him and that vixen?¡±

    It had been a long time since she had heard this voice.

    By right, because Sheng Kai and Gu Ziling had been beaten up so badly, they shouldn¡¯t want to cause trouble. However, from the current situation, it appeared that these two people were probably going to take revenge on the Sheng family.

    ¡°You and Sheng Bowen are divorced, yet you still care about him so much. Why?¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Hu Ran shouted.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re just going to watch Sheng Bowen and that vixen get together?¡±

    As if she had been stabbed in the heart, Hu Ran¡¯s voice was mixed with anger. ¡°Tell me, where do you want to meet?¡±

    Soon, the two of them agreed on a time and ce to meet. However, Hu Ran having to go out sote at night made Papa Hu very worried.

    ¡°Xiao Ran, did you not listen to what I said at all?¡±

    ¡°Father, I know what I¡¯m doing,¡± Hu Ran said calmly. ¡°I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be back at night. Don¡¯t leave the lights on for me.¡±

    Papa Hu sighed. He felt that this was apletely different person from his previous obedient daughter!

    ..

    On the other side, after Cheng Xia suffered a setback, he went home to look for his brother, Cheng Bin, who had just been released from prison.

    After Cheng Bin found out about everything, he kicked his younger brother. And with a scar on his forehead, he was and looked ferocious. ¡°Who told you to do anything? Did I ask you to take revenge for me? Do you think that venting your anger on a woman will make me feel better?¡±

    ¡°Stupid thing, what I want is Tang Yan¡¯s life. You dealing with his woman is equivalent to alerting him. How do you expect me to find a chance to attack him in the future?¡±

    Cheng Xiay on the ground innocently, holding his head. ¡°Brother...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a criminal. What right do I have to be your brother? You better get lost. Also, don¡¯t get involved in my affairs in the future. What I do is life-threatening. Do you... have the guts?¡±

    Cheng Xia lowered his head. Of course, he didn¡¯t.

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t have the guts, then get lost. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll personally go to the police station and apologize to Tang Yan. Before I¡¯m prepared, I must not be suspected by this person or be spied on.

    ¡°What a ¡®good¡¯ brother I have, taking it out on a woman...¡±

    In front of Cheng Bin, Cheng Xia was terrified and in awe. However, because they were siblings, he wanted to get close to Cheng Bin. However, Cheng Bin exuded such a strong and fierce aura that Cheng Xia did not dare to get too close to him.

    ¡°Go back. This is not a ce for you to stay.¡±

    ¡°Brother, I can¡¯t stay in school anymore...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s none of my business.¡±

    Cheng Xia¡¯s crying really annoyed Sheng Bin.

    The most hateful thing was that he had to go to the police station to apologize.

    ..

    It was cold that night, and there were a few customers in the cafe.

    At this moment, Hu Ran and Gu Ziling were sitting opposite each other. They used to be sworn enemies, but now, they were able to look at each other calmly.

    ¡°I still remember your honey and your ss shards. Have you forgotten them?¡±

    Gu Ziling looked at Hu Ran carefully and suddenlyughed. ¡°Hu Ran, those are all in the past. Can¡¯t you care about what¡¯s happening now?¡±

    ¡°Think about it. If it weren¡¯t for you, Sheng Bowen wouldn¡¯t have been able to be the CEO. You two have gone through thick and thin together, but Sheng Bowen is now...¡±

    Gu Ziling still looked as annoying as ever. She had not changed one bit.

    Hu Ran did not say anything. She just picked up the coffee cup and took a sip.

    ¡°Think about it. How long have you been divorced? Sheng Bowen has already found a new lover. Or was it the little vixen that Sheng Kai sent to his side? Aren¡¯t you angry at all?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve said so much. What exactly do you want to do?¡± Hu Ran asked Gu Ziling. ¡°You came to me for coffee just to say how heartless Sheng Bowen is?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that everyone in the Sheng family deserves to die?¡±

    After hearing Gu Ziling¡¯s words, Hu Ran suddenlyughed. ¡°You¡¯re trying to drag me along with you to take revenge on the Sheng family, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°You know that I followed Sheng Bowen but didn¡¯t tell him. This is enough to show that you hate him.¡±

    ¡°What are you nning?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t put you in a difficult position.¡± Gu Ziling smiled meaningfully at Hu Ran. ¡°We just want to arrange a prank for Huang Yao, but because Huang Yao haspletely eliminated Sheng Kai¡¯s people, I need you.¡±

    After meeting Gu Ziling, it was already 10 o¡¯clock in the night.

    Hu Ran left the cafe. On the way home, she kept thinking whether or not she should remind Sheng Bowen. However, if Sheng Bowen was on guard and Gu Ziling became suspicious of her, and someone else took the opportunity to take advantage of the situation , wouldn¡¯t Sheng Bowen fall into a trap?

    Therefore, she couldn¡¯t say it now.

    Of course, Sheng Kai suspected that Hu Ran wouldn¡¯t mess things up. So, on the way back with Gu Ziling, he asked her, ¡°Do you trust her that much?¡±

    ¡°We only asked her for a small favor. She doesn¡¯t know our real intentions, so what are you afraid of?

    ¡°Besides, I said that I was toying with Sheng Bowen. She hates Sheng Bowen and will definitely take the bait.¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, if she can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll arrange for someone else to prepare a surprise for him at the old man¡¯s birthday banquet.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, you¡¯ve been in hiding for so long. It¡¯s time for you to see the light of day.¡±

    Gu Ziling thought that Sheng Kai was the same as Sheng Xiao?

    When Sheng Xiao was in hiding for half a year, he had founded Zhongteng.

    Could Sheng Kai do the same? And yet, the couple was very confident.

    Sheng Kai felt that the old man¡¯s birthday banquet would be the day of hiseback!

    ..

    Late that night, Mu Qiqi locked herself in the study and was very mysteriously preparing a birthday present for Old Man Sheng. No one knew what she was up to.

    Sheng Xiao looked at the door to the study for a long time before he finally turned around and went back to his bedroom.

 Chapter 717 - In Exchange For You, Itâ€™s Worth It!

    <h4>Chapter 717: In Exchange For You, It¡¯s Worth It!</h4>

    She had not put in that much effort on his birthday. But now, for the sake of the old man, she was going all out.

    He knew that he was the one who had given her the order and thus, had no right to be angry, but CEO Sheng still silently felt bothered in his heart.

    Half an hourter, Mu Qiqi came out of the study and saw Sheng Xiao sitting on the bed reading a document. Shey on top of him and said, ¡°You ignored me the whole night.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so busy. Do you even need me?¡± Sheng Xiao asked without batting an eyelid.

    When Mu Qiqi heard this, she deliberately sniffed Sheng Xiao¡¯s body a few times. ¡°Do I smell jealousy?¡±

    ¡°Third Brother has already said everything. If I don¡¯t show some sincerity, I¡¯ll definitely beughed at. Moreover, you¡¯re the one who asked me to do this. You have no right to be jealous.¡±

    ¡°Did I say I¡¯m jealous?¡± Sheng Xiao looked up and asked with a fake smile.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Qiqi nodded affirmatively. ¡°I can smell it on you from five kilometers away.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong.¡± With that, Sheng Xiao put down the document andy down, looking as if he was about to sleep.

    Mu Qiqi rode on Sheng Xiao. ¡°Is it that hard to admit that you¡¯re jealous?¡±

    Sheng Xiao was not in a hurry as she sat on top of him. He just put his hands behind his head and said slowly, ¡°Back when you had a crush on me, you didn¡¯t dare to ride on me like this.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m riding a tiger, just like I¡¯m doing now. I¡¯m just afraid of losing face for you.¡±

    Sheng Xiao grabbed her, sat up, and pressed her against his leg. He then gave the little one a good beating on her butt. ¡°Howwless.¡±

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears, but she still could not get her hand back. ¡°You¡¯re jealous, but you won¡¯t admit it.¡±

    ¡°I asked you to prepare a gift, and you¡¯re so proud of yourself?¡±

    Mu Qiqi quickly got onto bed and hugged Sheng Xiao. ¡°Although I¡¯m d you¡¯re jealous for me, but... for the old man, there¡¯s no need to be, is there?¡±

    ..

    The next morning, Tang Yan was still at home when he received a call from the bureau. ¡°Captain Tang,e back for a while. Someone called Cheng Bin came and said he wanted to apologize to you.¡±

    When he heard Cheng Bin¡¯s name, Tang Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to. Ask him to go back.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve already said it, but he insisted on not leaving the police station without seeing you.¡±

    Old Cheng answered with some difficulty.

    Tang Yan was silent for a few seconds before he nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll be back right away.¡±

    What kind of trick was Cheng Bin ying?

    In order to ensure Feng Shanshan¡¯s safety, Tang Yan nned to bring her along as well..

    ¡°You can go by yourself. Why do you need me to follow?¡±

    ¡°Cheng Bin showed up. I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯ll use some trick to lure me away from our nest,¡± Tang Yan exined calmly.

    Hearing this, she stopped talking and leaned against the car to rest. She was clearly not awake yet. She was forcefully dragged out of bed by this man.

    However, thinking about how worried he was, Feng Shanshan did notin anymore.

    Soon, the SUV entered the police station parking lot. Tang Yan said to Feng Shanshan directly, ¡°Wait for me in the car. I¡¯ll be out in a moment.¡±

    Feng Shanshan did not refute him. She leaned against the car quietly.

    Meanwhile, Tang Yan went directly to the police station¡¯s reception area.

    Cheng Bin was strong. He was no longer as fat as before. There was a scar on his forehead. It was probably caused by a fight with other prisoners. He should look fierce, but he had a warm smile on his face and was respectful to everyone.

    ¡°Officer Tang. I finally meet you, Officer Tang.¡±

    The group of people did not know what was going on and stood aside to watch the show.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Tang Yan walked up to Cheng Bin in a cold manner. After all, he did not regret what he did five or six years ago.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to apologize on behalf of my brother.¡± Cheng Bin appeared to be very obedient. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that he would randomly vent his anger on your girlfriend and even got her expelled.¡±

    ¡°These are all things in the past. I can feel your sincerity. If there¡¯s nothing else, you should hurry back.¡± Tang Yan was still indifferent, which made Old Cheng and the others around him anxious.

    Captain Tang was someone who dealt with the world, so why had he not been hacked to death?

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll leave right away. I also want to be a good citizen now, Captain Tang. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have made contributions in prison. I really want to change.¡±

    ¡°You did a good job, and you were right.¡±

    After Cheng Bin heard Tang Yan¡¯s praise, his smile was as bright as a child¡¯s.

    ¡°I don¡¯t touch that thing anymore. You can arrest me at any time to investigate.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a criminal police officer now. I don¡¯t care about that side.¡±

    Cheng Bin nodded and ced the local specialty snack he brought in front of everyone before turning around to leave.

    However, when he entered the parking lot, he saw Tang Yan¡¯s car.

    ¡°Looks like that woman is really important to him. He even brought this with her.¡±

    Cheng Bin didn¡¯t stay long. He drove his broken second-hand car away from the police station.

    However, at this time, the people from the police station exploded. ¡°Captain Tang, were you part of the Drug Squad? Otherwise, why would such a criminal know you?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s weird...¡± Senior Long crossed his arms in thought. ¡°Captain Tang, do you have any secrets that you¡¯re hiding from everyone?¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll continue my vacation.¡±

    Tang Yan didn¡¯t n to reply to anyone¡¯s questions. These single dogs liked being paranoid.

    Then, Tang Yan returned to the car. Feng Shanshan quickly asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°The Cheng Bin that I saw today was apletely different person. He used to be such a vicious one, but now he always has a smile on his face whenever he sees anyone. It¡¯ll be hard to get him.¡±

    ¡°Then what did he want?¡±

    ¡°He came to tell me that he has changed. If it were anyone else, I might choose to believe him, but he...¡±

    ¡°What about him?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s only here to test me. Did I suspect him? This person used to be able to mingle with big shots in the country and abroad. He¡¯s acting for sure,¡± Tang Yan said.

    ¡°Most importantly, he¡¯s been released in just five to six years for a fifteen-year sentence. Three of his sentences have beenmuted because of his meritorious service in prison. Such a person isn¡¯t as he looks on the surface.¡±

    Feng Shanshan nodded. She didn¡¯t dare to let down her guard against Cheng Bin.

    After all, her and Tang Yan¡¯s lives were tied together and they couldn¡¯t afford to make any mistakes.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that you might have to interact with such people often?¡± Tang Yan asked curiously when Feng Shanshan didn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°I have you,¡± Feng Shanshan replied. ¡°Sometimes, I even feel lucky that I didn¡¯t study because that way, you can tie me to your belt and carry me around with you at all times.¡±

    ¡°Graduating from school and graduating from self-exams are two different things. I¡¯ve never seen anyone like you who didn¡¯t care even if their lives were ruined.¡±

    ¡°In exchange for you, it¡¯s worth it!¡±

 Chapter 718 - Iâ€™ll Risk My Life To Get Even

    <h4>Chapter 718: I¡¯ll Risk My Life To Get Even</h4>

    When Tang Yan heard her words, he felt that the burden on his shoulders had be heavier. It was because Feng Shanshan¡¯s future was also on his shoulders. However, he thought that men should bear the weight and responsibilities of two people.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you regret it.¡±

    ¡°Then charge forward. What are you afraid of!¡± Feng Shanshanughed heartily.

    As long as they were together, they would be lovers day by day. When danger came, they would face it together.

    ..

    For the entire day, Hu Ran was deep in thought. She sat in her own courtyard and almost never left the house.

    Late that night, Papa Hu entered the house, tired. When he saw his daughter sitting in the courtyard, he walked up to her and asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡±

    ¡°Dad, why have you been out sotetely?¡± Hu Ran asked Papa Hu in return.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Just some social engagements. I¡¯ll go take a shower first and chat with youter.¡±

    Hu Ran nodded. She felt a little guilty. During this period of time, she had put all her attention on Sheng Bowen, and rarely cared about her father. If she hadn¡¯t seen him enter the house just now, she wouldn¡¯t have realized how haggard he looked.

    She sighed and finally decided to call Ren Yufei. ¡°Secretary Ren, are you free? Let¡¯s meet now.¡±

    On the other end of the phone, Ren Yufei looked at the time. Since she didn¡¯t want Sheng Bowen to know, she nodded and agreed.

    ¡°Please tell me the time and ce.¡±

    Hu Ran and Ren Yufei exchanged a few words. Then Hu Ran hurriedly told Papa Hu and left the house.

    Papa Hu felt a little helpless, but didn¡¯t me her. After all, she was his only treasure.

    Half an hourter, the two of them met at a coffee house. Ren Yufei thought that Hu Ran must havee toy her cards on the table, although she did not know what exactly Hu Ran wanted.

    The first thing Hu Ran did after entering the door was remain silent.

    Because she was struggling in her heart.

    ¡°Miss Hu?¡±

    ¡°I want to know what you can do for Sheng Bowen.¡± Hu Ran leaned back on the chair and asked Ren Yufei directly, ¡°Swallow your anger? Or be pped for his sake? Can you do that?¡±

    ¡°Miss Hu, I don¡¯t want the rtionship between the three of us to beplicated. I also know that you and the president used to share weal and woe together. However, since you¡¯ve given up on him, please give him up cleanly. He¡¯s not an object, but a person.¡±

    After listening to Ren Yufei¡¯s words, Hu Ran smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you also try to seduce him?¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯ve never hurt him, and I won¡¯t ever. I know that my status is low and my words are insignificant. What I can do for the president is also very limited. However, as long as it¡¯s what he needs, I will do it.¡±

    After listening, Hu Ran looked at Ren Yufei for a while. Finally, she nodded. ¡°Now is the time for you to do something for him.¡±

    ¡°Sheng Kai wants to use me to deal with Sheng Bowen and set him up. But because he still has doubts about me, he hasn¡¯t told me what he wants to do yet. What I need you to do is to intensify the conflict between us and make Sheng Kai believe me. Only then will I know what he wants. He is obviously here for revenge. First, Sheng Bowen, then Grandpa Sheng. Even Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi will be his targets.

    ¡°Of course, you can choose not to trust me.¡±

    ¡°I trust you,¡± Ren Yufei said without hesitation.

    Hu Ran was stunned for a moment and smiled. ¡°Do you know what I mean? I want you to deal with me, frame me, and even be misunderstood by Sheng Bowen. You trust me that much?¡±

    ¡°I just want to ask, why are you still willing to help the president when you think he hurt you so badly? I thought you¡¯d be like Sheng Kai and hate him to the core.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been sitting at home thinking about this all day,¡± Hu Ran said, shaking the coffee cup in her hand. ¡°When I found out that you two were together, I felt very ufortable, but... that feeling... it was like my stepmother was stealing my father.¡±

    ¡°Then, Gu Ziling contacted me. At that moment, I only felt that my family was in danger again. I don¡¯t even remember how I should be angry at you. My father was right. I had always treated Sheng Bowen as a family member who had gone through thick and thin with me. He and I were special, and no one was allowed to interfere.

    ¡°But now that I think about it, I only worry about him. I really don¡¯t hate him. Surprisingly, I don¡¯t hate you either. In that the case, if I still have to lie to myself that I¡¯m in love, then I¡¯m probably really blind.¡±

    After saying this, Hu Ranughed to herself.

    She felt ridiculous.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for dad, I might really have fallen for him. However, the reason I¡¯m helping him is not because I¡¯m great. It¡¯s just that Gu Ziling and Sheng Kai are really too annoying.¡±

    ¡°No one can know that I looked for you tonight, especially Sheng Bowen. He¡¯s the worst at acting. I¡¯m afraid Sheng Kai might notice something. If you believe me, then join hands with me. However, it¡¯s possible that it¡¯s a gamble on the future of you and Sheng Bowen.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of liking someone? Don¡¯t you just want good things for them?¡± Ren Yufei answered frankly. ¡°I believe you, but Miss Hu, if you use me to hurt the president, I¡¯m willing to risk my life to get even.¡±

    Hu Ran wanted to get up, but when she heard this, she was shocked.

    ¡°I underestimated your feelings for Sheng Bowen.¡±

    After saying this, Hu Ran got up and left. She looked around to see if anyone was following her.

    Saying all that to Ren Yufei rxed Hu Ran. Was it because she had removed the thorn?

    Perhaps it was because it had been so difficult ying dumb for the past two years, so she clung tightly to Sheng Bowen.

    Now that she thought about it, she had almost made a mistake.

    And because she was too engrossed in thinking, Hu Ran wasn¡¯t fully concentrating on the road and almost hit a car when she turned the corner.

    In the darkness, the man in the car got out and took a look at his car. Then he knocked on Hu Ran¡¯s window and handed her a business card. ¡°Contact this person forpensation. You scratched my car.¡±

    Then... the man left like a ghost.

    Hu Ran held the business card with lingering fear in her heart. She even thought that she had seen a ghost.

    ..

    The next day, Ren Yufei went to the Sheng family early in the morning to fulfill her task as a special assistant and take Sheng Bowen to work. She knew very well that only if she behaved intimately with Sheng Bowen could she ¡°infuriate¡± Hu Ran.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Sheng Bowen was as happy as a child.

    ¡°Since I¡¯m your special assistant, I¡¯m here to pick you up,¡± Ren Yufei answered very naturally.

    ¡°That¡¯s the right way of thinking...¡±

    Usually, Ren Yufei tried to avoid triggering any suspicions and got Sheng Bowen to go home by himself. This treatment was really not easy..

    ¡°Have lunch with me. I know a restaurant for couples that has a very nice environment.¡±

    After hearing Ren Yufei¡¯s words, Sheng Bowen felt ttered. ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

 Chapter 719 - Want Me to Hold Your Hand?

    <h4>Chapter 719: Want Me to Hold Your Hand?</h4>

    When the two of them entered thepany, Ren Yufei did not try to avoid suspicion and followed closely behind Sheng Bowen. Her left hand even unconsciously touched Sheng Bowen¡¯s right hand.

    Sheng Bowen looked back at her and immediately covered her hand. ¡°Want me to hold your hand?¡±

    Ren Yufei¡¯s face instantly turned red all the way to her ears. ¡°No...¡±

    Sheng Bowen chuckled but did not let go of her. Instead, he held her hand even tighter.

    The surrounding employees had already seen the interaction between the two of them and their eyes widened. ¡°The president and Secretary Ren?¡±

    ¡°Am I seeing things? The two of them came to work hand in hand.¡±

    ¡°When exactly did the two of them get together?¡±

    Sheng Bowen did not care about those rumors. He brought Ren Yufei into the president¡¯s office and held her in front of his legs.

    ¡°Have you thought about it? Are you going to publicize our rtionship?¡±

    Ren Yufei blushed and nodded shyly at Sheng Bowen. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Sheng Bowen pulled her closer and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I will protect you.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Ren Yufei replied in a voice as thin as a mosquito.

    ¡°Silly girl.¡±

    Ren Yufei¡¯s disclosure of their rtionship was the first step to ¡°infuriate¡± Hu Ran. The two of them had already made an agreementst night.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go out to work first. Call me if you need anything.¡± Ren Yufei broke free from Sheng Bowen¡¯s embrace and turned to leave the office.

    As soon as she went out, she was surrounded by her colleagues.

    The news of their rtionship spread quickly. Soon, Hu Ran received a call from Gu Ziling, obviously to provoke her. ¡°Are you still sleeping at home? The two of them have already publicized their rtionship in thepany. They¡¯re not even being considerate to you.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°I said, that cheating couple ignored your existence and made their rtionship public. Do you still want to endure it?¡±

    ¡°Gu Ziling, if you¡¯re lying to me...¡± After saying that, Hu Ran hung up the phone and immediately left the house.

    On the other side of the phone, Gu Ziling smiled sinisterly. She wanted to see how Sheng Bowen would deal with a woman full of hatred.

    Sheng Kai was now working for a mysterious figure under the rmendation of Gu Ziling¡¯s grandfather. For the sake of power, he was willing to do anything and only wanted to climb up the corporatedder. His goal was very simple¡ªto subvert the Sheng family and make Old Master Sheng pay the price.

    Then, he would make Sheng Xiao suffer for the rest of his life.

    As for Mu Qiqi, he had left her for Gu Ziling. She had said that she wanted Mu Qiqi to live a life worse than death.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have much time. We have to do it quickly,¡± Sheng Kai reminded Gu Ziling. ¡°Don¡¯t dy proper business just to watch the show.¡±

    ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing,¡± Gu Ziling replied.

    The two of them had been subservient to others during this period of time. They had swallowed their anger so that one day, they could let those who had humiliated them have a taste of this kind of living.

    ..

    Hu Ran quickly rushed to the crowd and acted aggressively.

    When the receptionist at Huang Yao saw Hu Ran, she immediately called the CEO¡¯s office. The person who answered the phone was naturally Ren Yufei.

    ¡°Secretary Ren, no, Special Assistant Ren, the CEO¡¯s ex-wife is here.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be right down,¡± Ren Yufei replied very calmly.

    A momentter, she arrived at the entrance. However, just as she walked out of the elevator, Hu Ran pped her. ¡°What a good secretary you are. Your dreams havee true and you¡¯ve climbed into Sheng Bowen¡¯s bed.¡±

    Ren Yufei covered her face and looked at Hu Ran coldly. ¡°You two are not husband and wife. Moreover, you abandoned him first and filed for divorce. Why? We¡¯re unmarried, so why can¡¯t we be together?¡±

    ¡°B*tch!¡± Hu Ran cursed. ¡°You¡¯re simply a spy sent by Sheng Kai. Who gave you the right to humiliate me? What¡¯s my status? What¡¯s your status? Shameless thing!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m his girlfriend now. Whether you like it or not, you have to ept it. That p just now will be the first andst. If you dare to attack me again, I definitely won¡¯t stand it.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± After saying that, Hu Ran raised her hand again. However, Ren Yufei directly grabbed her wrist and gave her a backhand p.

    Hu Ran was stunned.

    ¡°You dare to hit me?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing I wouldn¡¯t dare to do. If you dare to humiliate me again...¡± Ren Yufei looked at Hu Ran and said firmly, ¡°Security, this person has nothing to do with Huang Yao anymore. Why aren¡¯t you chasing her out?¡±

    The security stood at the door and was in a difficult position.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, she¡¯s only the CEO¡¯s ex-wife. Chase her out. Otherwise, you won¡¯t have toe to work tomorrow!¡±

    After the security guard heard this, he went forward and stopped Hu Ran. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Hu.¡±

    ¡°Ren Yufei, you B*tch! You seduced my husband. You¡¯ll die a horrible death!¡±

    Hu Ran was directly kicked out. Many people saw it with their own eyes.

    A dignified youngdy actually suffered such humiliation. When passersby saw this, they felt how fierce Ren Yufei could be.

    Hu Ran had no choice but to return to the car and drive away from Huang Yao.

    At this time, Gu Ziling, who was sitting in the cafe across from Huang Yao and watching the show, called Hu Ran again. ¡°What? Are you still not giving up?¡±

    ¡°Are you done? Stop calling me. I¡¯m really tired of you. Gu Ziling, all of you are scum!¡± Hu Ran shouted into the phone.

    ¡°Tsk, tsk. This grievance is really not easy to bear.¡±

    ¡°Get lost.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯lle to beg me sooner orter.¡±

    After saying that, Gu Ziling hung up the phone.

    Sheng Bowen found out about what happened in the hall. He also heard about Hu Ran and Ren Yufei pping each other. He immediately stopped what he was doing and went to the special assistant¡¯s seat. There, he noticed that one of Ren Yufei¡¯s cheeks was red and swollen.

    ¡°She¡¯s here. Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s here to vent her anger. When she¡¯s over it, everything will be fine,¡± Ren Yufei answered with a choked voice. ¡°I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s something that I didn¡¯t handle well. How could I let you take the me for me?¡± Sheng Bowen grabbed Ren Yufei¡¯s hand and pulled her into the office. ¡°When I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll go and talk to her again. But if there¡¯s a next time, you absolutely can¡¯t go and see her without telling me.¡±

    Ren Yufei saw how anxious he looked and sighed. ¡°If you really want my best, promise me that you won¡¯t see her again. Otherwise, she¡¯ll keep pestering you. Then today¡¯s p will have been in vain.¡±

    Sheng Bowen grabbed Ren Yufei¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m ipetent.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s Miss Hu who doesn¡¯t know her limits.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go talk to her father.¡±

    Sheng Bowen asked someone to find ice cubes to put on Ren Yufei¡¯s cheek. Then, he called Mu Qiqi. ¡°Little Qi, do you have time? Let¡¯s meet tonight?¡±

    ¡°Great timing. I was just about to contact you,¡± Mu Qiqi said.

 Chapter 720 - Youâ€™re My Strategist For Life, Donâ€™t Think About Running Away

    <h4>Chapter 720: You¡¯re My Strategist For Life, Don¡¯t Think About Running Away</h4>

    After sending Ren Yufei home that night, Sheng Bowen drove to the Banyan Courtyard. When Mama Sheng saw Third Brother, she took good care of him.

    ¡°Third Brother, at your age, it¡¯s time to get married. Don¡¯t wait until Eighth Brother¡¯s children have grown up. You need to be grounded.¡±

    ¡°Auntie, Eighth Brother still has two more years to go.¡± Sheng Bowen smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t Qiqi still in college?¡±

    ¡°Well, Eighth Brother is still younger than you.¡±

    The two of them chatted in the living room. Soon, Mu Qiqi called Sheng Bowen to the study.

    ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± Sheng Bowen sat down in Sheng Xiao¡¯s study. He hadn¡¯t really had the chance toe. He looked at Sheng Xiao¡¯s desk and saw Mu Qiqi¡¯s forensic books. The two of them were so intimate with each other even when they read.

    ¡°Have you investigated the matter of the leaked Huang Yao¡¯s design drawings?¡±

    ¡°How do you know about this?¡± Sheng Bowen looked at Mu Qiqi and asked in puzzlement.

    Mu Qiqi took out the documents and handed them to Sheng Bowen. ¡°Recently, Xiao Xiao asked Xu Che to look into a person called Cheng Bin. He is an extremely vicious criminal. He has been in prison for a few years and hasn¡¯t had any contact with anyone else, other than a person called Third Master Long. This person has a lot of assets under hismand, including a jewelry processing factory. The things that are being produced include the eye-catching series that has yet to be released by Huang Yao.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a note in the file that states it¡¯s a copy of Huang Yao¡¯s blueprint, so we know.¡±

    After Sheng Bowen heard Mu Qiqi¡¯s words, he quickly flipped open the blueprint. ¡°This is a copy. But ever since thest fake incident, I¡¯ve thoroughly cleaned up the people of Huang Yao. There can¡¯t be any spies.¡±

    ¡°A leaked blueprint might not necessarily mean that someone sold it out. It¡¯s also possible that the culprit is familiar with Huang Yao¡¯s internal affairs and stole it.¡±

    ¡°Makes sense. In that case, I¡¯ll have to call the police to deal with this matter,¡± Sheng Bowen said. ¡°We have to go through legal channels.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too simply. How did Third Master Long get the blueprint? Is he familiar with the internal affairs of Huang Yao? Think about it...¡±

    ¡°The biggest possibility is Sheng Kai.¡± Sheng Bowen thought about it and felt that Sheng Kai was the most suspicious. No one else had the audacity nor knew about thepany so well.

    ¡°He has been up to more and more trickstely. The reason why I asked you toe here is not only to let you know about Sheng Kai, but also to remind you that Cheng Bin and Third Master Long¡¯s gang were once willing to do just about anything to make a living. If Sheng Kai really wants to take revenge on you, then he is definitely not just selling the design drawings.¡±

    ¡°My current reaction might be exactly as Sheng Kai nned.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why Xiao Xiao and I think that you shouldn¡¯t go to Third Master Long. Avoid this person. The new product will be dyed.¡±

    Sheng Bowen nodded. ¡°I know what to do.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already told you the reason why I asked you here. Now it¡¯s your turn.¡± Mu Qiqi stood up to put away the documents in the bookcase. ¡°What rtionship problem did you encounter again?¡±

    ¡°Today, Yufei publicly announced our rtionship. Not long after, Hu Ran came looking for me and made a big fuss with Yufei. I¡¯ve told her everything I should say. I don¡¯t know how to face her now,¡± Sheng Bowen said, distressed. ¡°Any ideas to stop Hu Ran from pestering her?¡±

    ¡°Tell me the whole story first,¡± Mu Qiqi said.

    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know much either. When I got the news, Hu Ran had already been kicked out by Yufei. I asked her about it, but she also made it sound like a very light matter.¡±

    Sheng Bowen took some time to exin the matter to Mu Qiqi.

    After hearing about it, Mu Qiqi frowned and thought for a long time.

    ¡°What are you thinking about? Help me think of a way. I don¡¯t want to hurt Hu Ran, but I don¡¯t want her to disturb my life anymore.¡±

    ¡°You men are like that. You want to take advantage of everything, but how can there be such a good thing in this world?¡± Mu Qiqi smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not helping you think of a way. I just feel that it¡¯s very strange.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s strange?¡±

    ¡°Both women are,¡± Mu Qiqi replied. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s also possible that my instinct is wrong. Listen to my analysis. First, let¡¯s talk about Secretary Ren. She didn¡¯t want the outside world to know about your rtionship, and was very firm about that. But this morning, she suddenly changed her mind and even took the initiative to remind you to hold her hand and publicize your rtionship.

    ¡°Second, how did Hu Ran get the news so quickly? Does she have a spy in thepany? Or was someone deliberately reminding her?

    ¡°Thirdly, when Hu Ran arrived at Huang Yao, she allowed the secretary to block her way. But is Hu Ran someone who would simply take a p and leave? Wouldn¡¯t she want to see you no matter what? This does not conform to the logic of a person¡¯s emotions. If Hu Ran was really that angry and took a p, she would want to argue with you even more, unless Secretary Ren¡¯s p made her silly.

    ¡°Hu Ran spent two years pretending to be a fool. It¡¯s clear that she has a lot of patience. Deep down, she¡¯s not one to admit defeat. How could she be so easily suppressed by a secretary?

    ¡°Of course. Just think of it as my upational disease. Even when I see two dogs fighting on the side of the road, I have to analyze who attacked first. I just think it¡¯s a little strange.¡±

    However, Sheng Bowen felt that Mu Qiqi¡¯s words made a lot of sense.

    ¡°pping each other like this is like a tradition for drama. The most suspicious thing is that Secretary Ren made light of it after the incident...

    ¡°As your girlfriend, I was hit by your ex-wife. If I don¡¯t say that I¡¯m angry, I should at least be unhappy. I should feel wronged, right?¡±

    Hearing all that, Sheng Bowen lightly pushed Mu Qiqi¡¯s head in an affectionate manner. ¡°You¡¯re bing more and more like a police officer analyzing the case. With you analyzing it like this, I do think it¡¯s a little strange. When I figure out what the two women are up to, I¡¯lle back and ask for help.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you use your own brain?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re my strategist for life. Don¡¯t think about running away.¡± With that, Sheng Bowen got up from the sofa. ¡°I¡¯m going home.¡±

    Mu Qiqi rolled her eyes. She couldn¡¯t afford to tease him. ¡°Let¡¯s go... Hurry up.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa¡¯s birthday ising up. If this really has something to do with Sheng Kai, I¡¯m afraid that he might stir up a lot of trouble. By the way, have you prepared the present for Grandpa?¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your big mouth, I wouldn¡¯t have to suffer like this!¡±

    In the past few days, a certain someone had been stewing in jealousy.

    ¡°Everyone is waiting to see if Mu Qiqi, who has received Eighth Brother¡¯s true inheritance, can handle this matter well. He¡¯s still pretending to be clever.¡±

    Mu Qiqi wanted to curse, just then, a certain someone entered the study, introducing a breath of cold air.

    Sheng Bowen immediately said, ¡°Xiao Qi, I¡¯ll go back first... Ahem, Eighth Brother¡¯s expression is too much like a rock in a cesspit...¡±

 Chapter 721 - Was Thinking About Something, And Also Aboutâ€¦ You

    <h4>Chapter 721: Was Thinking About Something, And Also About... You</h4>

    ¡°Xiao Xiao, Third Brother said that you¡¯re like a rock in a cesspit...¡±

    The next second, Sheng Bowen was thrown out of the study, leaving with only Sheng Xiao¡¯s warning in his ear. ¡°From now on, you don¡¯t have the right toe in here.¡±

    Sheng Bowen rubbed his nose. Although he was in front of Sheng Xiao, there was nothing he could do. Although this king of Hell was his younger brother, no one could afford to offend him.

    Mu Qiqi immediatelyughed when she saw this. However, in the next second, Sheng Xiao grabbed her legs and pped her butt. ¡°Who allowed you to let him in?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to talk to him about something?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t talk downstairs?¡±

    ¡°Of course I can, but did you specifically tell me not to talk about it in the study?¡± Mu Qiqi felt wronged.

    ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll have someone carry out the sofa he sat on and throw it away.¡±

    Recently, because Mu Qiqi had been busy preparing a birthday gift for the old master, he was feeling jealous. No matter who it was, male or male, anyone who got close to Mu Qiqi would be despised by him.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the sofa? The sofa is pretty good. You¡¯re being unreasonable!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you remember what we did on that sofa?¡±

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s face instantly turned red. This man probably felt that someone had intruded on his private space and was unhappy about it.

    ¡°I know, I know. Change to something morefortable and more suitable for your height.¡± Mu Qiqi quickly admitted defeat. ¡°You¡¯re not angry anymore, right?¡±

    ¡°Have you exined everything to him?¡± Sheng Xiao calmed down and picked her up, sitting her on hisp.

    ¡°I have. I¡¯ve also instructed him not to look for that Third Master Long. The people he¡¯s been with live a life of bloodshed. He won¡¯t let him live just because he¡¯s a member of the Sheng family. And you? Have you found out what kind of shady business Sheng Kai is up to?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s probably preparing a ¡®birthday present¡¯,¡± Sheng Xiao replied. ¡°Let hime. I want to see what kind of progress he¡¯s made afterying low for so long.¡±

    ¡°I can use those dangerous people and y a big game of chess. I just hope he won¡¯t disappoint me.¡± Mu Qiqi hugged Sheng Xiao¡¯s neck andughed heartily. ¡°Oh right, do you know that Feng Shanshan has moved here as well?¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not say anything.

    Sheng Xiao paid close attention to everything within a five-mile radius of the Banyan Courtyard. How could he not know that Feng Shanshan and Tang Yan had moved there? However, even if Feng Shanshan did not say anything, he already knew about it because he and Tang Yan had already reached a consensus to work together.

    ¡°Since you already knew about it, why didn¡¯t you tell me? Is there anything in the world that you don¡¯t know about?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s one thing that I don¡¯t know. What¡¯s the present you¡¯re preparing?¡± replied Sheng Xiao.

    Mu Qiqi snickered. ¡°Then I can¡¯t tell you. Anyway, you¡¯ve been acting jealous these past few days. Can¡¯t you wait for a few more days?¡±

    Sheng Xiao flipped her over and pressed her down on the sofa. He then directly lifted her pajamas. ¡°Look at your arrogance recently. Have you been waiting for me to teach you a lesson?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have,¡± Mu Qiqi said fearlessly.

    ¡°Since you have such a request, of course I¡¯ll fulfill it.¡±

    With that, Mu Qiqi only saw the man unbutton his shirt, revealing his strong and beautiful chest muscles. After that... she felt her mind go nk and she couldn¡¯t fit anything else in.

    ..

    After Sheng Bowen went home, he sat at home and thought for a long time about how peculiar the two women were. Speaking of which, it was a fight between love rivals, but it was indeed ipatible with their personalities.

    What kind of trick were they ying?

    Unable to figure it out, Sheng Bowen took out his phone and sent a text message to Ren Yufei. ¡°Are you asleep?¡±

    ¡°Not yet. I¡¯m working overtime,¡± Ren Yufei replied quickly.

    ¡°Do I give you so much work?¡± Sheng Bowen expressed his doubts. ¡°Hurry up and go to sleep. Don¡¯t do it anymore. At most, I¡¯ll do it myself tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Whose CEO does his own schedule?¡± Ren Yufei said helplessly, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡±

    ¡°Was thinking about something, and also about... you.¡±

    Ren Yufei saw thest few words and her heart began to race. ¡°You don¡¯t usually say such things.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because I now believe that if I meet someone I like, I should learn to.¡± Sheng Bowen put down his phone and suddenly had the impulse to do something.

    ¡°I still... have to continue working overtime.¡±

    ¡°Then do you want to have supper?¡±

    Ren Yufei looked down from the apartment. It was alreadyte at night. How could there still be anyone selling it?

    ¡°I don¡¯t want anything, President. I just want you to go to sleep quickly.¡±

    Sheng Bowen did not continue. There was no movement for a long time. However, just when Ren Yufei thought that he had fallen asleep, he suddenly called her. ¡°Come down.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here with supper.¡±

    Ren Yufei quickly put on her coat and went downstairs. She saw Sheng Bowen leaning against the car with supper in his hand.

    ¡°Why did youe in person?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m worried about having someone deliver it to your door.¡± Sheng Bowen smiled and opened the car door. ¡°I went far to buy it. Do you want some?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you...e up.¡± Ren Yufei pointed to her apartment and said, ¡°It¡¯s so cold down there.¡±

    ¡°And isn¡¯t that just my goal?¡± Sheng Bowen wasn¡¯t reserved at all. He locked the car and followed behind her.

    Her face was still red. She turned around and said to him, ¡°You¡¯ve changed.¡±

    He was no longer the emotionally stunted Sheng Bowen.

    After Sheng Bowen heard this, the corners of his mouth curled to a high angle. Of course, he had to keep the little notebook that taught people how to fall in love in his arms. He had specifically found it on the Inte.

    Soon, the two of them arrived in front of Ren Yufei¡¯s apartment. She took out brand-new slippers and ced them in front of Sheng Bowen. ¡°Come in.¡±

    Sheng Bowen changed into those slippers and entered the door. He looked around.

    It was a small bedroom with a warm beige tone. It was filled with the soft scent of a woman and looked very warm andfy.

    ¡°My home is very simple...¡±

    ¡°I like it very much.¡± Sheng Bowen sat down at the dining table and put down the supper in his hand. ¡°Bring out the documents and I¡¯ll help you. Then, tell me what to do while you eat.¡±

    ¡°Did the mighty presidente here to be my little assistant?¡±

    ¡°I just want you to rest early.¡±

    Ren Yufei didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. For now, Sheng Bowen was her boyfriend who she could rely on. So, she went to her room and took out all the documents.

    ¡°I¡¯m still organizing these, but you¡¯ll need them tomorrow...¡±

    ¡°You... have to work sote every day?¡±

    Ren Yufei opened the box of supper and shook her head. ¡°Not really...¡±

    ¡°You must have.¡± Sheng Bowen snorted. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ck off? Now you have a secretary...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t trust other people with your matters,¡± Ren Yufei answered with her head lowered.

 Chapter 722 - So Sweet

    <h4>Chapter 722: So Sweet</h4>

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel at ease leaving my matters to others,¡± Sheng Bowen took the opportunity to respond. ¡°But I can¡¯t bear to let you do so many things, so I thought... if I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll try my best to help you.¡±

    ¡°You have bad intentions.¡± Ren Yufei stared at Sheng Bowen as she ate.

    Sheng Bowen smiled and also thought of Mu Qiqi¡¯s suspicion. He then asked her, ¡°Yufei...¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°After thinking about what happened between you and Hu Ran today, I still feel that something is not right. Can you tell me why you¡¯re putting on that show?¡±

    Ren Yufei stopped what she was doing and hesitated for a few seconds. ¡°What show?¡±

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what happened that you have to hide it from me, I guess the situation must be very serious. Recently, Eighth Brother has been investigating a man named Cheng Bin and also found out who the new product of Huang Yao was leaked to. We feel that Sheng Kai is involved in this matter. If it¡¯s something to do with him, then don¡¯t hide it from me.¡±

    Ren Yufei remained silent for a while.

    ¡°You still can¡¯t tell me?¡±

    ¡°I have my reasons.¡±

    Once Sheng Bowen found out about this, he would not allow the two women to take the risk.

    ¡°Then do you want me to ask Hu Ran? But I hope that you can tell me about this personally.¡± Sheng Bowen¡¯s tone was very gentle, but his attitude was firm. ¡°Do you also think that I¡¯m a man who can only hide under the wings of a woman?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Ren Yufei quickly retorted, ¡°In my heart, you¡¯re the best man.¡±

    ¡°Then tell me what exactly is going on. Don¡¯t forget that the Sheng family now has a female strategist. Qiqi saw through the two of you at a nce. Do you think that you can sessfully hide it from others?¡±

    Ren Yufei took a deep breath. In the end, she still lost. ¡°Although what we did may seem a little stupid to you, this is the only thing that we as women can do for you.¡±

    After spending some time, Ren Yufei told Sheng Bowen everything that had happened.

    Sheng Bowen, on the other hand, became more and more silent. ¡°Am I that useless in your hearts?¡±

    ¡°No... We just thought that there was a shortcut...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not a shortcut. That¡¯s working with the devil. I don¡¯t know when, but I¡¯ll fall into the bottomless abyss. I don¡¯t need you to pay such a price,¡±bSheng Bowen said firmly to her.

    ¡°But I also want to... do something for you...¡±

    Before she could finish her words, Sheng Bowen grabbed her by her legs and sat her down.

    Ren Yufei was instantly stunned. She felt her body start to heat up.

    ¡°I¡¯m not so weak that you women have to take a bullet for me.¡± Sheng Bowen pinched Ren Yufei¡¯s chin and kissed her.

    Ren Yufei¡¯s limbs were stiff, especially her hands. She had nowhere to put them.

    Sheng Bowen felt that she was very cute when he saw her like this. He couldn¡¯t help it and closed his eyes to deepen the kiss.

    Was it such a surprise to be kissed by someone she liked?

    Ren Yufei felt that her heart was about to jump out of her throat. However, this man still bit her lips and refused to let go.

    This kisssted for a long time, so long that both of them got used to each other¡¯s taste. Only then did he let go of her.

    ¡°So sweet.¡± Sheng Bowen sighed.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°The pastries you ate just now.¡± Sheng Bowen pointed at the corner of her mouth and said, ¡°I¡¯m taken the documents back. You should rest early tonight. You¡¯re not allowed to get involved in Sheng Kai¡¯s matter. I¡¯ll discuss it with Eighth Brother. I won¡¯t allow you two women to take the me for me.¡±

    Ren Yufei got up from Sheng Bowen¡¯s body and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    Sheng Bowen held the documents and kissed Ren Yufei on the forehead. Then, he quickly left because he felt his male need creeping up on him.

    Ren Yufei walked him out, closed the door, and stared nkly at the supper on the table.

    She had never thought that she would be so happy.

    Especially when she thought of that long kiss just now..

    Ren Yufei quickly covered her face, because she felt as if her whole body was on fire.

    ..

    After Sheng Bowen left Ren Yufei¡¯s apartment, he went to the Hu family on the way.

    The butler brought Sheng Bowen to the Hu family¡¯s living room, which surprised Papa Hu a little. ¡°Third Young Master, why are you here...¡±

    ¡°Uncle, is Hu Ran at home?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s upstairs. I¡¯ll go get her for you.¡±

    After all, the two had broken up, so they should avoid suspicion.

    Hu Ran quickly came down. This was the beginning of their displeasure and also the first time Sheng Bowen took the initiative to look for Hu Ran.

    Seeing that the atmosphere between the two was a bit strange, Papa Hu took the initiative to go back to his room, leaving space for the two young people.

    ¡°Why are you here? Are you here for your new girlfriend?¡± Hu Ran crossed her arms and said to Sheng Bowen with an arrogant attitude.

    ¡°Yufei told me everything,¡± Sheng Bowen looked at Hu Ran and answered. ¡°Everything.¡±

    ¡°She really can¡¯t keep her cool.¡±

    ¡°It was Qiqi who saw through your acting skills. So do you really think that you can hide it from Sheng Kai?¡± Sheng Bowen asked Hu Ran in return, ¡°Xiao Ran, you have nothing to do with this. There¡¯s no need to get involved. It wasn¡¯t easy for you to chase away your stepmother. You really don¡¯t need to get involved in this mess.¡±

    Hu Ran fell silent after hearing this.

    After a long while, she raised her head and asked Sheng Bowen, ¡°If you don¡¯t need my help, then what do you n to do?¡±

    ¡°Do you really look down on me so much that you have to stand up for me?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant... I just...¡±

    ¡°I know that Sheng Kai has been lying low for so long toe back for revenge, but I¡¯m not so ipetent that I need a woman to protect me. Don¡¯t worry, I know the n for this, but I really hope that you and Yufei, both of you, don¡¯t get involved in this anymore. Because losing either of you will make me very sad.¡±

    After listening to Sheng Bowen¡¯sst sentence, Hu Ran was a little moved. ¡°I thought... you only remembered how hateful I was during this period of time.¡±

    ¡°I used to think of you as the most important person. Even now, you¡¯re still an irreceable family member and younger sister. Isn¡¯t it too unreal to sacrifice your younger sister for someone like Sheng Kai?¡±

    Hu Ran took a deep breath and sighed. She also admitted defeat. ¡°I know what to do.¡±

    ¡°Good, so don¡¯t do anything stupid. It¡¯s gettingte, so I¡¯m leaving in case Uncle gets worried.¡± With that, Sheng Bowen got up from the sofa.

    Hu Ran walked him out, but before he disappeared, she asked him a question. ¡°Are you really in love with the secretary?¡±

    ¡°I am.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Hu Ran nodded. ¡°If you can get through this safely, I won¡¯t say anything. She¡¯s willing to do anything for you.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Sheng Bowen was confident.

 Chapter 723 - Iâ€™ll Take Care of the Aftermath for You

    <h4>Chapter 723: I¡¯ll Take Care of the Aftermath for You</h4>

    Although his enemies wereing for him, Sheng Bowen was clear about his feelings, so his mood was exceptionally rxed.

    Seeing Sheng Bowen leave so quickly, Papa Hu was worried that his daughter might be feeling wronged, so he quickly went tofort her. However, Hu Ran looked at peace.

    ¡°Daughter, why did Third Young Mastere here sote at night?¡±

    ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t have to worry about me pestering him in the future. We¡¯re family now.¡± Hu Ran reached out and hugged Papa Hu¡¯s arm. ¡°You¡¯re right. There¡¯s no love between Sheng Bowen and me. There¡¯s only family love. So from now on, we¡¯ll only be family and friends.¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m happy that you think that way. Don¡¯t worry. My daughter is so great. She¡¯ll definitely meet her lover.¡± Papa Hu patted the back of Hu Ran¡¯s hand.

    The Hu family had met with a little trouble recently. Papa Hu did not tell Hu Ran because he was afraid that she would be worried.

    The two of them chatted for a while. Before Hu Ran went to bed, she received an unfamiliar phone call.

    ¡°Hu Ran... Miss Hu?¡±

    When Hu Ran heard the voice, she was a little confused. ¡°You are?¡±

    ¡°My surname is Yan, and I¡¯m awyer. You have yet to deal with the matter of my car.¡±

    Hu Ran immediately reacted after being reminded by the person on the line. The ghost figure she metst night reminded her of the man in the ck Windbreaker.

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯ll get someone to deal with it tomorrow. I¡¯ll contact yourwyer.¡±

    ¡°Please do not forget. Don¡¯t let others waste their time on your mistake.¡±

    After saying that, the caller hung up. Hu Ran didn¡¯t even know how he got her phone number.

    The next morning, Hu Ran first called the other party¡¯swyer to deal with the matter.

    The man called her in a sinister manner to urge her, causing her to have a nightmare for the entire night.

    Then, she received a call from Gu Ziling. ¡°Shall we meet today?¡±

    Thinking of the promise she made with Sheng Bowenst night, Hu Ran nodded. ¡°Of course...¡±

    She was going to settle things with Gu Ziling today. At the same time, she was going to get this person who wanted to threaten and use her out of her sight.

    But would it be that simple?

    It seemed like Sheng Kai was nning on tying everyone together and catching them all in one go. However, wasn¡¯t he overestimating his own ability?

    In order to resolve Sheng Kai¡¯s matter, Sheng Bowen personally went to Zhongteng to talk to Sheng Xiao.

    He also told Sheng Xiao about Sheng Kai¡¯s delusions of using the two women.

    ¡°Do you really think that he would count on Hu Ran? If yes, then he¡¯s even dumber than before. Hu Ran wouldn¡¯t be controlled so easily by him. Even if she could be, he¡¯s not one to depend on a woman. So, Hu Ran¡¯s move is just to mess with you.¡±

    ¡°No matter what, I can¡¯t let the two women shelter me from the wind and rain. Eighth Brother, can we think of a way to do something about this? We don¡¯t know Second Brother¡¯s purpose at the moment. Can we use a trick to lure him in?¡±

    ¡°How do you want to do that?¡± Sheng Xiao crossed his legs and looked at Sheng Bowen.

    ¡°First of all, we definitely can¡¯t follow Hu Ran¡¯s lead. It¡¯s too dangerous. That¡¯s the women¡¯s fight. Didn¡¯t Sheng Kai leak the design of Huang Yao¡¯s new product to Third Master Long? I think we can follow this lead. It¡¯s also his most important one. As long as I go to see Third Master Long...¡±

    ¡°What makes you think you¡¯ll be able to get anything out of him?¡± Sheng Xiao asked him back.

    ¡°That¡¯s the only way to find out what kind of trick Sheng Kai is ying, isn¡¯t it? This is the fastest way.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Sheng Xiao retorted. ¡°You want to go against something that even I¡¯m not sure about?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s exactly because everyone knows that you¡¯re smart and not easy to fool that others will be on their guard against you. But it¡¯s different for me. I¡¯m going on stage with all my courage, so I¡¯ll be lowering their guard. Maybe it¡¯ll really work. I¡¯ll pretend that I don¡¯t know anything and bring people to find trouble with Third Master Long. I¡¯ll see how he reacts and adapt ordingly.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t agree.¡±

    ¡°Eighth Brother, do you want Grandpa to open his head again? When the timees, I¡¯ll need your special assistant Xu for a while.¡±

    Sheng Xiao took a deep breath. He felt that he must have gone crazy to be convinced by Sheng Bowen.

    ¡°I can¡¯t make a decision on this matter. I need to find someone else.¡±

    ¡°Who else do you need to find?¡±

    Sheng Xiao stood in front of the French window and made a phone call. Sheng Bowen did not know who he was calling. It was rare for him to encounter something that even Eighth Brother found difficult to handle. He had always ignored many things in the past and did not acknowledge his family. Now, he was starting to cherish his life.

    Soon, Tang Yan, wearing a ck jacket, arrived at Zhongteng¡¯s office.

    The women in the office all lost theirposure when they saw such an authoritative man. It was almost like meeting their own president.

    ¡°Mr. Tang, this way, please.¡± The secretary led Tang Yan to Sheng Xiao¡¯s office.

    Sheng Bowen saw Tang Yan¡¯s figure and temperament and immediately remembered who he was.

    ¡°Why did you call me here?¡± Tang Yan asked Sheng Xiao directly.

    ¡°Right now, Third Master Long and the traitor of the Sheng family are nning on attacking us, and Cheng Bin may also be involved. Do you want to follow this lead?¡±

    Sheng Xiao strolled from the French window to the sofa and sat down. ¡°I called you here because I want to know who is more difficult to deal with, a person like Third Master Long or Cheng Bin.¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s Third Master Long,¡± Tang Yan replied. ¡°Think about it. A few years ago, I almost wiped them all out. However, he was the only one who got off scot-free. He wiped himself clean. Do you think such a person would be easy to deal with?¡±

    Sheng Xiao looked at Sheng Bowen after listening. ¡°Did you hear that?¡±

    ¡°But we can¡¯t just sit here and wait for death.¡±

    ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Tang Yan asked the two of them. Did they call him here just to ask about Third Master Long?

    This obviously did not sound like Sheng Xiao¡¯s style.

    He was the type to act swiftly and decisively, not the type to waste time.

    ¡°Tell him, he¡¯s someone you can trust...¡± Sheng Xiao said directly to Sheng Bowen because he could see Sheng Bowen¡¯s concerns..

    This was Huang Yao¡¯s internal secret after all, so he obviously wouldn¡¯t spread it around.

    However, since Sheng Xiao could trust him, Sheng Bowen didn¡¯t have any more concerns. He directly told Tang Yan about the leak of the design.

    ¡°Since it involves standards and patents, a professional would make things easier. Captain Tang, isn¡¯t that right?¡± Sheng Xiao looked at Tang Yan and asked.

    ¡°Actually, although Third Young Master¡¯s n is a little risky, it¡¯s not impossible. I¡¯ll help you deal with the aftermath,¡± Tang Yan said with a cold expression. ¡°I¡¯d like to see how long these people want to stay in hiding.¡±

    He had originally expected to take revenge on him immediately, but the group of people had yet to take action.

    What were they waiting for?

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go meet Third Master Long,¡± Sheng Xiao said calmly.

 Chapter 724 - Then, Iâ€™ll Bring You Supper Tonight!

    <h4>Chapter 724: Then, I¡¯ll Bring You Supper Tonight!</h4>

    ¡°Then, we¡¯re done with this matter for now as I¡¯m going to meet an old friend.¡±

    Sheng Bowen smiled at Sheng Xiao and Tang Yan.

    The two of them nced at him and did not know what he was up to. Of course, they were not interested to know either.

    ..

    On the other side, Hu Ran and Gu Ziling met again at the cafe.

    This time, Hu Ran was much calmer than thest time. She drank her coffee leisurely, and there was no trace of panic in her expression.

    Gu Ziling observed her for a while. She felt like she did not know what this woman was thinking. ¡°Looking at you, you don¡¯t seem to be angry at Sheng Bowen anymore.¡±

    ¡°No matter how angry I am, I shouldn¡¯t be angry at you,¡± Hu Ran replied.

    ¡°Sheng Bowen is heartless toward you. Even I, your former second sister-inw, can¡¯t stand it. You¡¯re the daughter of the Hu family after all. He actually got his secretary to humiliate you. If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t be sitting pretty.¡± Gu Ziling still insisted on sowing discord.

    ¡°Also, Hu Ran, you probably don¡¯t know that your family has been in trouble recently, right?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Hu Ran suddenly became nervous.

    ¡°I mean, your father is really protective of you, giving you only good news and no bad news. Your Hu family is now facing a huge funding gap. This is all because of the negative consequences after Sheng Bowen announced his divorce with you that day,¡± Gu Ziling said to Hu Ran casually.

    After Hu Ran heard this, she stood up and asked, ¡°Since you already knew, why are you only telling me this now?¡±

    ¡°I have no reason to tell you.¡± Gu Ziling shrugged. ¡°It was Sheng Bowen who caused your family to be in this state.¡±

    Hu Ran calmed down and sat back on the chair. ¡°So? What do you want me to do?¡±

    ¡°I can help you get revenge, but I want to make sure that your heart belongs to us.

    ¡°Think about it. Sheng Bowen not only dumped you, but he also hurt the Hu family. How long can your fatherst?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Hu Ran nodded and looked at the coffee cup in her hand. ¡°But I also have some questions to ask you.¡±

    Seeing that Hu Ran could hardly control her thoughts, Gu Ziling sighed and lost some patience. ¡°Ask away.¡±

    ¡°Who exactly gave you the courage toe to me to form an alliance? No... I should say, who gave you the courage to think that you can use me and control me? Hmm?¡± Hu Ran yed with the cup in her hand and asked Gu Ziling in return.

    ¡°Sheng Bowen treated you so badly and caused problems for your family. You can still endure it?¡±

    After hearing Gu Ziling¡¯s words, Hu Ran finallyughed out loud. ¡°Gu Ziling, aren¡¯t you being too self-righteous? Why can¡¯t you change this bad habit of yours?¡±

    Gu Ziling¡¯s expression turned ugly.

    ¡°I know that you and Sheng Kai hate the Sheng family and Sheng Bowen and Sheng Xiao, but why did youe to me when you can go to them directly for revenge?

    ¡°I know the reason. Because you¡¯re unable toy a finger on the Sheng family. Sheng Xiao is too smart. You couldn¡¯t even touch a hair on his head, so you vented your anger on Sheng Bowen, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Gu Ziling¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t be described as ugly anymore. It was as if she had been hit on the back of the head.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just Sheng Xiao. Even Mu Qiqi is someone you can¡¯t touch. No... it should be that you¡¯ve always regarded Mu Qiqi as your opponent. However, she has never taken you seriously because in her eyes, you don¡¯t qualify at all as a rival.¡±

    ¡°Winner takes all. It¡¯s always been this way. You¡¯ve already lost once. If you try to make aeback, you¡¯ll only lose again.¡±

    ¡°Hu Ran!¡± Gu Ziling was so embarrassed that she became angry. She scolded her in a low voice.

    ¡°I hit the nail on the head, didn¡¯t I?¡± Hu Ranughed. ¡°How about this? In order to let you have a better experience of revenge, I called someone for you. I think that you two can sit down and talk face to face. I don¡¯t need to be the middleman and make things difficult for you.¡±

    After saying this, Hu Ran nced outside the coffee shop. Sheng Bowen got the signal and brought Ren Yufei into the coffee shop. He then got in front of Hu Ran and Ren Yufei.

    When Gu Ziling saw this, she immediately knew that she had been yed by Hu Ran. ¡°Why are you so useless? Your man was snatched away, and now you¡¯re doing this.¡±

    ¡°Gu Ziling, I¡¯ve put up with you for a long time. Don¡¯t you think the way you sow discord is really annoying?¡±

    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone being caught red-handed and still being so... shameless,¡± Sheng Bowen interjected. ¡°Miss Gu, you don¡¯t have to worry about me and the Hu family. You should save your strength and go mend your IQ.¡±

    ¡°Doing such immoral things all day long... No wonder you can¡¯t have children in this lifetime.¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    Gu Ziling red at the three of them, her gaze especially sharp toward Hu Ran. Then, she got up from the sofa in anger.

    ¡°You¡¯d better remember how your Hu family ended up like this.¡±

    Hu Ran ignored this woman, the woman who kept chattering in the ears of others every day.

    On the other hand, Third Brother said to Gu Ziling right before she left, ¡°Second sister-inw, if you n anything again next time,e to me directly. I¡¯ll let you see what¡¯s up.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll see. Ah Kai won¡¯t let you off.¡±

    She was quite confident.

    Sheng Bowen did not continue to respond. He waited for Gu Ziling to leave before asking Hu Ran, ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Hu Ran shook her head and kept the Hu family¡¯s matter a secret. If Gu Ziling was just spouting nonsense, wouldn¡¯t she just be making a big fuss again?

    ¡°In the future, that woman probably won¡¯t have the face to look for you again. After all, you¡¯ve embarrassed her today.¡±

    ¡°I hope so,¡± Hu Ran answered absentmindedly. What she was afraid of was that the two of them would be even worse.

    Even so, she still had to go home and figure out the ins and outs of the matter.

    ¡°Third Brother, I suddenly remembered that I have something else to do. Let¡¯s talk about this another day.¡± With that, Hu Ran left the coffee shop and drove home quickly.

    Sheng Bowen was very puzzled and turned to look at Ren Yufei.

    Ren Yufei also felt that it was very strange.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you call and ask again?¡±

    ¡°If she was willing to tell us, she wouldn¡¯t have left without saying a word like that.¡± Sheng Bowen was afraid that Gu Ziling would use other underhanded methods to coerce Hu Ran into obeying her.

    So, on the way back, he said to Ren Yufei, ¡°Try your best to understand the situation of the Hu family.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ren Yufei nodded.

    Seeing how quickly she agreed, Sheng Bowen was a little puzzled. ¡°You... aren¡¯t jealous?¡±

    ¡°This is business. Why should I be jealous?¡± Ren Yufei answered very calmly.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not jealous. Then, I¡¯ll bring you supper tonight!¡±

    Ren Yufei was speechless.

 Chapter 725 - Iâ€™ve Been Holding It in All Day

    <h4>Chapter 725: I¡¯ve Been Holding It in All Day</h4>

    Hu Ran did not go home. Instead, she went to her father¡¯spany.

    When the people from the Hu Corporation saw her, they did not dare to stop her and directly led her to Papa Hu¡¯s office.

    Papa Hu was currently in a terrible state. When he saw his daughter, he naturally rxed his brows and asked her, ¡°You nevere to thepany. What¡¯s the special assion?¡±

    ¡°Something happened to the Hu Corporation, aren¡¯t I right?¡± Hu Ran asked Papa Hu directly.

    After Papa Hu heard this question, he subconsciously turned his face away.

    ¡°Dad, just tell me. I¡¯m also a member of the Hu Corporation. And I want to know if this matter has anything to do with Sheng Bowen. Is it because of the divorce...¡±

    ¡°Of course not,¡± Papa Hu quickly exined. ¡°Who told you that? I¡¯ve spent half of my life working hard. How could I lose everything just because of your marriage? How ridiculous.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Gu Ziling. She knows that the Hu family is facing problems, so she came to try and get me to deal with Sheng Bowen. Dad, she told me that the Hu family is in this situation because Sheng Bowen disclosed the news of our divorce.¡±

    ¡°What nonsense!¡± Papa Hu mmed the desk angrily. ¡°I was wondering why the bank has been refusing to approve several payments recently. Now that you¡¯ve told me that, it must be the Gu family who nned such a thing. How dare they go to you to sow discord between you and Third Young Master.

    ¡°So, the Hu family¡¯s problems were not caused by Third Young Master but by the Gu family. If they didn¡¯t cause me trouble, how could I be short of funds?¡±

    After Hu Ran heard this, she understood what Papa Hu meant. ¡°Dad, I understand. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be tricked by those scumbags, and I won¡¯t do anything to hurt you.¡±

    Papa Hu hugged his daughter and took a deep breath. ¡°Daughter, I have been fighting in the business world for most of my life. I have seen everything. Do you still remember? When you were in your teens, my first business venture failed, and we were once on the streets.¡±

    ¡°Worste to worst, I can start over.¡±

    Papa Hu was in a good mood and understood his position very well.

    However, Hu Ran felt sorry for her father, and she did not want to let that sickening couple get away with it.

    However, she couldn¡¯t get herself to ask Sheng Bowen for help...

    ¡°Father, no matter what, I¡¯ll be by your side.¡±

    Although the father and daughter pair were in a crisis, they relied on each other. It¡¯s been a long time since Hu Ran leaned on her father¡¯s shoulder like this.

    ..

    Late at night.

    Ren Yufei returned home with urgent documents to deal with. When she thought about how Sheng Bowen had deliberately left her with so much work, she did not know whether tough or cry. Was this man just looking for an excuse to deliver supper to her door?

    Ren Yufei used some of her connections to inquire about the Hu family. Her friend sent her a messagete at night, saying that the Hu family had money problems.

    Soon, the doorbell rang.

    Ren Yufei stood up and opened the door. Seeing Sheng Bowen entering with the chicken soup without waiting for her permission, she red at him and said, ¡°You think this is your ce?¡±

    Sheng Bowen put down the chicken soup and pulled Ren Yufei into his arms. ¡°This is the only time I can hug you without any disturbance and stay with you without any worries.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t hug me yet. Take a look at this first.¡± Ren Yufei showed the message to Sheng Bowen. ¡°I asked people in the secretarial circle to help me find out. They said that the Hu family has recently been unable to get approvals on several loan applications and is now facing a big funding problem.¡±

    ¡°Under normal circumstances, why would the bank do this when the business is operating well?¡± Sheng Bowen was a little puzzled. ¡°Unless there is malicious intent and someone deliberately set a trap for the Hu family.¡±

    ¡°No wonder Hu Ran was so absent-minded when she left today. Maybe it has something to do with this matter.¡±

    ¡°So what do you n on doing?¡±

    Sheng Bowen carried Ren Yufei and sat down on the chair, then he looked into her eyes and said, ¡°After I go back, I will discuss with Grandpa to see if I can help Hu Ran get through this difficult time. However, Hu Ran cannot know about this. Her pride is too strong that she will definitely not be able to ept it.¡±

    ¡°Once you¡¯ve made your decision, I will support you.¡± Ren Yufei hugged Sheng Bowen¡¯s neck.

    ¡°You said that you weren¡¯t looking forward to my arrival. Why is everything prepared at home?¡±

    The man took off his shoes, served two sets of cutlery, and Ren Yufei was gettingfortable with hugging him.

    ¡°That¡¯s because I know that our president is thick-skinned!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t help it. When I see you, I just want to kiss and hug You. I¡¯ve been holding it in all day.¡± Sheng Bowen pinched Ren Yufei¡¯s chin and kissed her gently.

    Soon, Ren Yufei felt his body be stiff and hot.

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Sheng Bowen reminded Ren Yufei and then bit her lips. ¡°I just want to kiss you. I can¡¯t do anything else.¡±

    Ren Yufei couldn¡¯t help butugh when she heard that. ¡°You took your chance here, but you didn¡¯t finish the documents you brought home yesterday.¡±

    ¡°Am I that shameless? I won¡¯t do that tonight...¡± Sheng Bowen said and then continued to enjoy the intimate moment between the two of them.

    Late at night, Sheng Bowen carried the documents home.

    When Old Master Sheng saw this, he snorted coldly. ¡°Who bit you in the mouth? Why have youe back two days in a row with a swollen mouth?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, you know what you¡¯re asking. By the way, Grandpa, there¡¯s a serious matter that I want to discuss with you.¡± Sheng Bowen thought of the Hu family.

    After Old Master Sheng heard the whole story, he nodded. ¡°Since you¡¯re in charge of Huang Yao now, it¡¯s up to you. I don¡¯t want to interfere with Huang Yao¡¯s matters any more. I just want to spend my old age in peace.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll get thewyer to help the Hu family tomorrow so that no one will take advantage of them.¡±

    ¡°I hope that things will go your way. My birthday is only a few days away. I still want to have a happy birthday party.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard for you to not be happy with Xiao Qi, that clever little thing.¡±

    Old Master Sheng now only wanted to live his own life. He wanted to see if he could wait until the day that that little girl gave birth to Eighth Brother¡¯s child. She was clearly still a wild girl and was not bound by any restrictions.

    ¡°Alright, since you and Secretary Ren have be stable, find a time to settle this matter.¡±

    Sheng Bowen also wanted to do so, but the issue with Third Master Long suddenly shed through his mind. Tomorrow, he was going to meet someone.

    Sheng Kai still wanted to hurt his family?

    Even if he agreed, Eighth Brother would not!

    ..

    Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao both sneezed at the same time. Perhaps someone was talking about them.

    ¡°Did you catch a cold?¡± Mu Qiqi immediately checked Sheng Xiao¡¯s forehead. ¡°No, I¡¯m fine. Why did you sneeze?¡±

    ¡°You infected me.¡± Sheng Xiao took her hand away.

    Sheng Bowen was about to meet Third Master Long, but Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t tell Mu Qiqi because he guessed that Sheng Kai must have nned something else. Third Master Long was just a decoy to attract everyone¡¯s attention.

    Since it was dangerous, women naturally must not be part of it.

 Chapter 726 - Youâ€™ve Learned How to Hide Secrets in Your Heart

    <h4>Chapter 726: You¡¯ve Learned How to Hide Secrets in Your Heart</h4>

    Sheng Kai had taken advantage of the Hu family, which made Sheng Xiao look down on him.

    Even though Hu Ran and Gu Ziling had been at loggerheads with each other, Papa Hu had never made things difficult for them. However, he wanted Papa Hu to pay the price for her past grudges.

    From the looks of it, Sheng Kai was a petty person who would take advantage of anyone who did not do things his way.

    ¡°Xiao Xiao, what are you thinking about?¡± Mu Qiqi noticed Sheng Xiao was suddenly silent, so she waved her hand in front of him. ¡°Are you really sick?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sick. You gotta heal me now!¡± With that, Sheng Xiao carried Mu Qiqi like a princess and left the study.

    Had Mu Qiqi known that whatever she said would trigger his desire, she would definitely not have said much. She now knew that he was not one to be provoked at night.

    Such vigour had both God and man furious.

    After they were done, when she was so tired that she could not even lift a finger, her man was still able to take her to the shower in high spirits. Mu Qiqi could only lie in the bathtub as she fell asleep.

    Sheng Xiao carried the sleeping person back to the bed and covered her with the nket. Only then did he return to the study to call Sheng Bowen.

    Sheng Bowen had justid down and was not expected to receive a call from him.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Tell me again about the discovery of the new Huang Yao product from the beginning to the end. Don¡¯t leave out anything.¡±

    ¡°You have a new discovery?¡± Sheng Bowen immediately got up from the bed and went to the desk to get a pen and paper.

    ¡°I don¡¯t. That¡¯s why I¡¯m looking for it.¡±

    Sheng Bowen knew what Sheng Xiao¡¯s brain was made of, so he tried to be as clear as he could. He immediately began to recall the events and told Sheng Xiao about everything and everyone involved.

    ¡°When Qiqi told me about Third Master Long, the vice president of Huang Yao and I had already collected several batches of imitations. Five batches in total, all of which are used to investigate the source of the leak.¡±

    ¡°Those five batches of imitations were all in Huang Yao?¡±

    ¡°Yes. ¡°Sheng Bowen asked in puzzlement, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Get the five batches of imitations now. I¡¯lle over immediately. Just the two of us, let¡¯s check all the five batches,¡± Sheng Xiao said.

    ¡°You... why are you suspecting these imitations?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not suspecting the fakes. I just feel that things have beenid out too deliberately. If you go to Third Master Long, you¡¯ll definitely be enemies with him. Sheng Kai is not capable of using him against you or the Sheng family. Third Master Long isn¡¯t stupid, and it¡¯s impossible for Sheng Kai to use him.

    ¡°Sheng Kai seems to be deliberately diverting your attention so that you can deal with Third Master Long with all your strength. Therefore, I suspect that Sheng Kai will set a trap for you somewhere else.

    ¡°That¡¯s why we can¡¯t let go of anyone or anything that¡¯s involved!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call Yufei right away.¡±

    ¡°Just inform her alone. Don¡¯t rm the vice-presidents,¡± Sheng Xiao instructed.

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Sheng Kai had set up a n surrounding Third Master Long while letting Gu Ziling sow discord between him and the Hu family. It was indeed very suspicious.

    After ending the call, Sheng Xiao put on his brown windbreaker and prepared to go out.

    However, Mu Qiqi had woken up. She grabbed his arm. ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I have something to do.¡±

    Mu Qiqi lifted the nket and got up. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Sheng Xiao frowned but did not object. After all, this little one was a forensic doctor. Her sense of smell and hearing were exceptional, so she would be a good partner to bring along.

    ¡°Change your clothes.¡±

    When Mu Qiqi heard these three words, she immediatelyughed out loud. ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll be done soon!¡±

    Soon, the two of them drove out. On the way, Mu Qiqi peeked at Sheng Xiao¡¯s profile many times.

    ¡°You¡¯ve learned how to hide secrets in your heart.¡±

    ¡°I naturally won¡¯t tell you things that shouldn¡¯t be known by children,¡± Sheng Xiao answered frankly. ¡°If I don¡¯t tell you, you should pretend that you don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Mu Qiqi snorted. ¡°Yes, I know my limits.¡±

    On the other side, Sheng Bowen also drove to Ren Yufei¡¯s apartment and picked her up. The four of them entered Huang Yao¡¯s warehouse together.

    ¡°The five batches of imitations are all here.¡± Ren Yufei held the list and said, ¡°I¡¯ve just checked the data and there¡¯s nothing wrong. There are twenty pieces per unit, 100 pieces per five batches, and 500 pieces here.¡±

    ¡°It seems that we have a lot of work to do tonight.¡± Sheng Bowen looked at the tall box and was a little annoyed.

    ¡°Are you going to check all five batches of imitation goods?¡±

    ¡°These five batches were collected from other ces in order to find out the channels through which the blueprints were leaked. These fakes have nothing to do with Third Master Long,¡± Sheng Bowen exined. ¡°Xiao Qi, your nose is the best. Smell it and see if you can sense anything out of the ordinary.¡±

    ¡°F*ck you, I¡¯m not a dog!¡± Mu Qiqi red at him and said, ¡°This is Xiao Xiao¡¯s personality. He will definitely check every single one.¡±

    ¡°Since you understand, then don¡¯t spout so much nonsense. Let¡¯s begin.¡±

    There were four people, and each of them had an average of 125 pieces. Opening the decorative boxes would only take a few seconds, so these 500 pieces of imitations did not take much effort.

    ¡°Tomorrow, you¡¯ll have to check the vice president and the person who handled them all.¡± Sheng Xiao opened the boxes as he said to Sheng Bowen, ¡°Now that the enemy is in the open and we¡¯re in the dark, we can only control every link so that there is no loophole to exploit.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s simply impossible for me to have such a meticulous mind like yours.¡±

    Sheng Bowen could not help but admit defeat.

    ¡°It¡¯s the result of years of experience. It¡¯s not innate.¡± Sheng Xiao gestured to him. That was the result of the day-after-day training.

    Sheng Bowen shrugged and began his work.

    Most of the jewelry box was opened and sealed in no time. There were no clues.

    ¡°Fakes are fakes. The value of the crystals inside might not even be as valuable as the boxes.¡± Sheng Bowen sighed.

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s mind suddenly started whirring. ¡°The box?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Mu Qiqi did not answer him immediately. Instead, she took out the heaviest box she had handled. Then, she took out the fake jewelry and the stuffing inside. Finally, she felt its weight in her hand and felt that the weight did not seem quite right.

    ¡°Give me the knife!¡±

    Sheng Xiao hurriedly handed it to her.

    Mu Qiqi took the knife and smoothly cut open the inteyer of the jewelry box. Sheng Bowen was greatly impressed. ¡°I can finally imagine what you look like when you dissect a corpse.¡±

    However, Mu Qiqi could not smile because she took out a small bag of white stuff from the inteyer.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    Mu Qiqi opened it and sniffed it. Then, a chemical term left her lips. ¡°Diacetylmorphine!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s something that makes you addicted and just can¡¯t stop taking it!¡± Mu Qiqi rolled her eyes at him, wanting to smash his head.

 Chapter 727 - Someone Whoâ€™s Barely a Human Being

    <h4>Chapter 727: Someone Who¡¯s Barely a Human Being</h4>

    Sheng Bowen was stunned when he heard that. ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    ¡°I now understand why Sheng Kai set up Third Master Long. It¡¯s because Third Master Long and Cheng Bin have always been involved in this kind of thing. If you go to Third Master Long and people find this from Huang Yao¡¯s warehouse, do you think you¡¯ll still be able to defend yourself?¡± Sheng Xiao looked at Sheng Bowen sharply.

    Sheng Bowen took the small bag from Mu Qiqi and his head buzzed. ¡°How much does this small bag weigh?¡±

    ¡°About 30 grams!¡± Mu Qiqi replied. ¡°There were no less than ten of these kinds of boxes just now, so there must be more among them.¡±

    ¡°Find them first, then inform Tang Yan and call the police immediately.¡±

    ¡°Sheng Kai¡¯s trick is not only to destroy the Sheng family, but also Huang Yao. If he seeds, if I go to prison, Grandpa will definitely be hit hard, and Huang Yao will also copse. What a vicious heart.¡±

    ¡°Not only that!¡± Sheng Xiao looked at him with aplicated expression. ¡°He must have been nning this because he wants to make a whole show at the old man¡¯s birthday party. He wants to give the old man ¡°a big gift¡±.

    If something like this happened on an important day for the old man, it would obviously cost the old man his life!

    ¡°Then what should we do now?¡±

    ¡°Hand these things over to the police and then rece the fillings with lime powder. No one knows what we found tonight. We¡¯ll just y along.¡± Mu Qiqi suddenly stood up and said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe he won¡¯t show up at the party!¡±

    Sheng Xiao patted Mu Qiqi¡¯s head and tried tofort her. ¡°Qi¡¯er¡¯s idea is very good. You should go visit Third Master Long as nned, but you can make use of him.¡±

    ¡°Sheng Kai¡¯s nning on dragging Third Master Long down. Do you think he¡¯ll agree? Third Master Long¡¯s been trying every means to have a clean record. No way he would let Sheng Kai have his way.¡±

    ¡°I understand. Since Sheng Kai has sent such a big gift, of course we have to return the favor!¡±

    The few of them worked together to find all the white items.

    Mu Qiqi gave them a quick nce. ¡°These are enough to put anyone in jail for a long time!¡±

    Sheng Bowen¡¯s expression changed. He hugged Ren Yufei and did not say a word.

    Sheng Kai had really sold his soul to the devil and be so vicious.

    Soon, Tang Yan led his team over. When he saw the ¡°spectacr¡± scene on the ground, he asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°This is what Huang Yao found with the imitation goods. This is everything. The person in charge and surveince footage will be given to you tomorrow. This has nothing to do with Huang Yao. You must find out who is behind this.¡±

    Sheng Xiao had been through hundreds of battles. He knew how this incident would affect Huang Yao, so he exined it to Tang Yan in advance.

    ¡°Even if Huang Yao cooperates, the personnel involved will still have to be investigated,¡± Tang Yan said matter-of-factly. ¡°After all, Huang Yao is not under the jurisdiction of the sub-bureau.¡±

    ¡°I understand that. Huang Yao will cooperate at any time. However, if Captain Tang wants to know the true owner of these things, we can put on a show to lure the snake out of its hole.¡±

    It took Sheng Xiao some time to tell Tang Yan the whole story.

    Tang Yan had known about Sheng Kai before, so he knew how important this matter was.

    ¡°It was wise of you to call the police when you found them, but there are many aspects that can¡¯t be controlled. I can only try my best to cooperate,¡± Tang Yan said to Sheng Bowen. ¡°Third Young Master, please provide the list of people who handled these things and the surveince footage as soon as possible. After the police have these things, they will send someone to investigate, but I¡¯ll inform you in advance.¡±

    ¡°I understand, Captain Tang.¡± Sheng Bowen nodded solemnly. ¡°I hope the police can investigate and clear Huang Yao¡¯s name.¡±

    ¡°As long as we can prove that there is no problem with the person in charge, no one else will touch these items. This will clear Huang Yao¡¯s name.¡±

    Sheng Bowen wanted to say more, but Mu Qiqi stopped him. ¡°If it were anyone else handling this now, they would have caused a storm in the city long ago. Be content.¡±

    Sheng Bowen nodded and turned to Ren Yufei. ¡°Secretly get the surveince footage. Don¡¯t alert anyone.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do,¡± Ren Yufei replied.

    Sheng Kai had really sent a super nuclear bomb..

    ¡°The few of you, give your statements to Old Cheng, including you, Qiqi.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Qiqi nodded.

    In any case, this thrilling night was over. Sheng Bowen was not able to sleep when he got home. He was afraid that the matter would be exposed and he would really fall into Sheng Kai¡¯s trap.

    Later that night, Sheng Xiao brought Mu Qiqi home. On the way back, the two of them did not utter a single word.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Mu Qiqi looked at Sheng Xiao¡¯s side profile and asked.

    ¡°He¡¯s making things more and more meaningless,¡± said Sheng Xiao. There was a hint of regret in his words.

    ¡°Yeah, once he seeds at this level, he¡¯ll only get worse in the future. But Xiao Xiao, you also have to know that if this was really done by Sheng Kai, if... he¡¯s really that crazy, then Captain Tang will definitely not let him off easy. After all, he abhors evil.¡±

    ¡°Just him?¡±

    ¡°Of course you too.¡± Mu Qiqi smiled. ¡°In the eyes of outsiders, you are someone who is both good and evil that you make people tremble in fear. However, you know where to draw the line. The most you¡¯ve done is teach others a lesson. You would never do such a disgraceful thing.¡±

    ¡°In the past, I thought that Sheng Kai was a bit of a trash, someone who¡¯s barely a human being. But now, he¡¯s not even as good as an animal.

    ¡°So, I¡¯ll definitely be like Captain Tang and keep an eye on him. I¡¯d like to see just how wild andwless this person can be.¡±

    After listening to the little one¡¯s words, Sheng Xiao also deeply felt the righteousness that came from her. This was what a person¡¯s soul was about.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t get that from me!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Xiao, you don¡¯t know yourself very well, do you? Although you usually preach an eye for an eye, tonight, when something happened, your first reaction was to call the police instead of dealing with it privately. What does that mean?¡±

    ¡°My man is actually a righteous person.¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not say anything else. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly. She was very good at smoothing things out now. And was especially good at picking things that he liked and could not refute.

    It was like her mouth had been smeared with honey.

    ¡°As long as we verify that this matter has nothing to do with Huang Yao, the police will change the direction of the investigation. So, our n remains the same.¡±

    ¡°What if it¡¯s rted?¡± Sheng Xiao tilted his head and said something unpleasant. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, five or six people had handled this matter.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m more optimistic and I¡¯m also luckier!¡±

    Ren Yufei worked hard in the middle of the night to retrieve the surveince cameras from the warehouse.

    Sheng Bowen saw her yawning non-stop and felt very guilty. ¡°It seems that every time something happens in Huang Yao, you¡¯re always by my side. Although this makes me feel at ease, I feel that it¡¯s a burden to you.¡±

 Chapter 728 - Thereâ€™s Still a Long Way to Go

    <h4>Chapter 728: There¡¯s Still a Long Way to Go</h4>

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a good family background, nor do I have an illustrious status. The only thing I can do for you are these insignificant things,¡± Ren Yufei said to Sheng Bowen very sincerely. ¡°So, you don¡¯t have to feel burdened, because I¡¯m willing to do it.¡±

    Sheng Bowen gently stroked Ren Yufei¡¯s jet-ck hair and nodded emotionally. ¡°With you around, I believe that Huang Yao will be fine.¡±

    ¡°Go and rest for a while. You still have to deal with the Hu family¡¯s matter tomorrow.¡± Ren Yufei pushed Sheng Bowen onto the sofa at the side. ¡°I¡¯ll call you when I¡¯m done.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take just a short nap. Call me in ten minutes and I¡¯ll switch with you.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    Ren Yufei agreed verbally, but she didn¡¯t have such ns in her heart.

    However, Sheng Bowen also knew that she would have such thoughts, so he specially set an rm. The two of them, together with the security guard in charge of the surveince, spent most of the night with the task and finally sent all the information the police wanted to Tang Yan.

    In addition to the surveince footage, there was also the information of the person who handled it. All of it was here.

    ¡°Aside from these, President Sheng also needs to get the relevant people involved to cooperate with the investigation as soon as possible, including your vice president. This way, the suspicion on Huang Yao will be lifted quickly,¡± Tang Yan instructed Ren Yufei.

    ¡°Got it. We hope that you¡¯ll do your best to help us.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so nervous.¡± Tang Yan seemed to beforting Ren Yufei verbally. ¡°The police will not use any good person.¡±

    Ren Yufei nodded. She looked physically exhausted.

    Tang Yan noticed that and reminded her, ¡°Go back and rest. You¡¯ve worked hard this evening.¡±

    However, although Ren Yufei could rest now, Sheng Bowen could not do so at the moment.

    In order to prevent the shareholders of Huang Yao from panicking, he was nning on using his own name to help Hu Corporation and lend money to Papa Hu.

    In the morning, Ren Yufei was ordered to go back to rest, so the new secretary was by Sheng Bowen¡¯s side instead.

    ¡°President, President Hu is currently at the bank. It looks like he wants to fight for onest chance, but his situation isn¡¯t too good. Someone saw that he almost knelt down in front of the bank¡¯s president.¡±

    Gu Ziling and her father were downright perverts.

    They specialized in torturing others for fun.

    They wouldn¡¯t even let go of an innocent person like Papa Hu.

    Real estate and banks were closely connected, and they were most afraid of having their funds tied up. If they weren¡¯t connected, they might go bankrupt overnight.

    ¡°Which bank? Send the address to the driver immediately. I¡¯ll go there now,¡± Sheng Bowen said as he walked. ¡°Call my privatewyer and have theme with you immediately.¡±

    ¡°Got it, President.¡± The new secretary quickly nodded and took out the important notes that Ren Yufei had given her and contacted Sheng Bowen¡¯swyer.

    ..

    Just as Sheng Bowen had thought, Gu Ziling was indeed a pervert.

    She knew that she did not have the ability to deal with Sheng Xiao, so she attacked the people around him. Hu Ran did not know how to appreciate favors, so of course, her father had to be punished in ce of his daughter. Gu Ziling felt that everyone should understand such a simple theory.

    Therefore, when she saw that Papa Hu had no one to turn to, she was extremely happy!

    Wasn¡¯t Hu Ran very arrogant?

    She wanted to see what else she could be proud of now that she was no longer a rich youngdy.

    Papa Hu had indeed asked the bank for help. After all, they had been partners for many years. However, no matter how strong their friendship was, it couldn¡¯t withstand power suppression.

    After all, the one he was on good terms with was the former bank president.

    Therefore, Papa Hu had no choice but to leave the bank.

    However, as he walked out of the bank, Sheng Bowen¡¯s car arrived at the bank¡¯s entrance.

    Seeing this, Papa Hu could not help but be puzzled. ¡°Third Young Master, what are you...¡±

    ¡°Uncle, I came to look for you,¡± Sheng Bowen said directly. ¡°Coincidentally, I also used this bank. I want to use my private assets to help the Hu Corporation tide over the crisis. Therefore, you don¡¯t have to leave. I might have to trouble you to return to the bank with me again.¡±

    After hearing this, Papa Hu was shocked. ¡°Third Young Master...¡±

    ¡°I know that the Hu family is in trouble, so I must help. After all, the Sheng family is the cause of the disaster. The Sheng family feels guilty,¡± Sheng Bowen exined sincerely. ¡°I also treat Xiao Ran as family, so please do not refuse.¡±

    Papa Hu felt like he was dreaming.

    He had never thought of seeking help from the Sheng family. After all, he had seen all kinds of storms over the years, and he was ready to start all over again.

    However, when he heard that Sheng Bowen was going to help him through the crisis, he almost burst into tears. At this critical moment, who else would be like Sheng Bowen, offering help in the snow?

    Just like that, Sheng Bowen brought hiswyer and Papa Hu back to the bank president¡¯s office.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need your bank¡¯s approval to help my friend with my private assets, right, Bank President Gu?¡±

    The other party¡¯s expression changed, but he had nothing to say.

    ¡°I remember that a few months ago, your bank president¡¯s surname wasn¡¯t Gu. I didn¡¯t expect that you would be promoted so quickly. I wonder what kind of expert mentored you.¡±

    Sheng Bowen said it very subtly, but the meaning behind his words was simple and clear.

    No one had thought that Sheng Bowen would interfere in this matter.

    The Hu family was already pushed to the brink of copsing...

    They didn¡¯t expect Sheng Bowen to be so generous.

    ¡°Third Young Master, I don¡¯t know how to repay you for helping me so much. You must be a shareholder. Thewyer will calcte the share ratio for you...¡±

    ¡°Uncle, I didn¡¯t do this for any reason other than wanting the Hu Corporation to tide over the its difficult times. I don¡¯t need to hold shares. An IOU would suffice. I won¡¯t charge interest.¡±

    ¡°This is too much of an advantage for me.¡± Papa Hu felt very apologetic.

    ¡°All of you are innocent...¡± After saying this, Sheng Bowen left with his team.

    Papa Hu deeply felt that the Sheng family¡¯s Third Young Master was extremely loyal.

    He didn¡¯t ask for anything. He didn¡¯t take the opportunity to threaten Hu Ran to leave Jianchuan even though she had caused a ruckus before...

    After leaving the bank, Papa Hu gave Hu Ran a call.

    He really didn¡¯t expect Sheng Bowen to be so helpful in times of need.

    ¡°My daughter, I owe Third Young Master a favor.¡±

    Hu Ran also didn¡¯t expect that in the end, it was this honest man who helped the Hu family.

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t trouble Third Brother in the future. He¡¯s really just a brother. Moreover, I¡¯ll join the Hu Corporation and help pay off the debt as soon as possible.¡±

    Most importantly, she had toy low.

    She would remember Gu Ziling¡¯s hatred today.

    There was still a long way to go!

    And as for Gu Ziling? She was halfway through her enjoyment when she suddenly received news that the Hu family had been saved by Sheng Bowen. Just like her father, her expression immediately changed.

    ¡°Sheng Bowen can¡¯t even protect himself, and he still wants to save others? Please.¡±

 Chapter 729 - A Legendary Figure

    <h4>Chapter 729: A Legendary Figure</h4>

    However, it was still too early to see whether or not he would be unable to protect himself.

    ording to the previous n, Sheng Bowen would go to Third Master Long in the afternoon to demand an exnation. This was also to make use of Sheng Kai¡¯s scheme. However, Third Master Long was no ordinary person.

    With Sheng Bowen being a frontliner here, no one knew what he would face. Therefore, Sheng Xiao was the backup. However, Sheng Xiao had not told Mu Qiqi about this matter.

    Sheng Bowen also did not n to bring Ren Yufei into danger.

    Of course, Tang Yan was on alert.

    After Ren Yufei woke up, she secretly cooperated with Tang Yan to retrieve all kinds of information and check with the relevant personnel.

    After careful verification by Old Cheng and the others, they found that after the five batches of fakes entered Huang Yao¡¯s warehouse, there was no trace of anyone touching them. This meant that before entering the warehouse, that batch of goods had been tampered with.

    What was important now was to confirm that there was no problem with the person who handled them.

    This way, they couldpletely clear Huang Yao¡¯s name.

    And so, Sheng Bowen left Ren Yufei in thepany while he personally drove to Third Master Long¡¯s territory with hiswyer.

    Of course, Sheng Xiao was also on the road with Xu Che at the moment, ready to help Sheng Bowen at any time.

    As for the little one, since she was in school, there was no need to hide anything.

    ..

    At three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Sheng Bowen appeared at Third Master Long¡¯s manor, to show that he had ¡°fallen into¡± Sheng Kai¡¯s trap.

    The butler informed Third Master Long who was wearing loose training clothes and making tea in the courtyard.

    ¡°This kid has some guts. He actually dares toe to our door.¡±

    At this moment, Cheng Bin was in Third Master Long¡¯s courtyard. After hearing Third Master Long¡¯s words, he sneered and said, ¡°Those merchants don¡¯t know how powerful you are. They think that they can do whatever they want with dirty money. They¡¯re very daring.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. In the end, I¡¯m the one who is guilty. Anyway, I¡¯m going to meet our guest, so you should leave for the time being.¡± Third Master Long stroked his beard and as he spoke to Cheng Bin leisurely.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Cheng Bin stood up and quickly left through the side door of the courtyard. Just then, the housekeeper brought Sheng Bowen to Third Master Long¡¯s garden.

    ¡°What a rare guest. My small courtyard is actually ying host to such a distinguished guest. It¡¯s really a miracle.¡± Third Master Long immediately went up to greet him.

    Sheng Bowen saw the teacups in front of him and knew that someone had just left. He also smiled and said, ¡°Your reputation is not just for show.¡±

    ¡°Please have a seat. May I know why you¡¯re here today, Master Sheng?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here for the blueprint that was leaked by Huang Yao.¡± Sheng Bowen went straight to the point. ¡°I want to know who sold it to you.¡±

    ¡°Master Sheng, you¡¯re so arrogant. What evidence do you have to prove that this is something that belongs to Huang Yao?¡± Third Master Long was not angry, but he looked mighty and stern.

    ¡°The sketch in my hand is evidence,¡± Sheng Bowen said. ¡°Third Master Long, you and I both know clearly in our hearts where your blueprint came from. I don¡¯t think you need me to exin it to you, right? After all, I have threewyers with me...¡±

    Third Master Long saw them behind Sheng Bowen and smiled. ¡°Mr. President, what kind of ce do you think this is? Such big talk. Are you really not afraid of me?¡±

    ¡°Third Master Long, I¡¯m a businessman. Businessmen value money. ording to thew, this is copyright infringement. I should have dealt with this matter a long time ago, but I¡¯ve been too busy and didn¡¯t have the time. Today, I¡¯m here to ask for an exnation from you.

    ¡°Your wanton copying of our products to produce fake and inferior products has caused us a lot of loss. As the President of Huang Yao, I should have an exnation for my employees and consumers. So, I¡¯m sorry, if you don¡¯t n to deal with this matter properly, then I can only have the police deal with it. We¡¯ll meet in court!¡±

    Third Master Long frowned as he looked at Sheng Bowen.

    In the end, he couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. ¡°Young man, I advise you not to be too arrogant!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not being arrogant. I¡¯m being reasonable.¡±

    Sheng Bowen did look like a businessman. He didn¡¯t put Third Master Long¡¯s previous identity and background in his eyes at all.

    This was actually Sheng Bowen and Sheng Xiao¡¯s strategy.

    Sheng Bowen was in charge of pretending to be stupid, acting like a boorish man at his door. Then, Sheng Xiao would tell him about Sheng Kai, so that Sheng Bowen would not be suspected.

    Therefore, Sheng Bowen¡¯s words were provoking Third Master Long. As a pure businessman, he insisted on suing Third Master Long for infringement of his rights.

    ¡°Third Master Long, my legal team is not to be trifled with!¡±

    After Third Master Long heard this, he directly motioned to the bodyguards behind him. They were so agile that in just a few seconds, a few of thewyers had already fallen to the ground, unconscious. It was all a blur. One by one, they were all knocked unconscious.

    ¡°This is your team ofwyers who are not to be trifled with?¡± Third Master Long sneered, ¡°Young man, don¡¯t be a coward. I really want to see you in the future, so I will forget about the stupid thing you did today. However, if you continue to pester me, then there is a fellow who feeds on meat in my pond. If I throw you down there, not even your bones will be left. Do you believe me?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t. I only believe in thew! Besides, so many people know that I came to your manor. If I just disappear, how will you exin it to the police?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± Third Master Long smiled cunningly. ¡°If you want to try, I¡¯ll help you right now.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡±

    Seeing Sheng Bowen being so unappreciative, Third Master Long gestured to the bodyguards. ¡°Throw him out...¡±

    However, before the bodyguard could move, the butler came to report, ¡°Chief Sheng of Zhongteng is here too...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a legendary figure. He¡¯s probably here to get this stupid thing,¡± Third Master Long said with a smile. ¡°Let him in...¡±

    The stupider Sheng Bowen acted, the more Third Master Long felt that Sheng Xiao was extremely intelligent from his appearance.

    Soon, Sheng Xiao brought Xu Che into Third Master Long¡¯s manor. When he saw this, he said to Third Master Long directly, ¡°My third brother is usually brainless. He worries people.¡±

    ¡°This is going to be lively. Two President Shengs are here.¡± Third Master Long made a weing gesture.

    ¡°This brother of mine has an average IQ, but he¡¯s bold and reckless. I hope Third Master Long will show mercy and let him leave.¡± Sheng Xiao looked at Sheng Bowen as he spoke to Third Master Long. ¡°Of course, none of the things you¡¯re worried about will happen.¡±

    With Sheng Xiao¡¯s guarantee, Third Master Long thought for a moment and said to the bodyguard, ¡°Send the third young master of the Sheng family away!¡±

    ¡°Eighth Brother, why are you making the decision? You¡¯re no longer the CEO of Huang Yao!¡±

    Sheng Bowen deliberately acted like Sheng Xiao¡¯s kindness was unweed.

    ¡°Third Master Long has given me some face. Don¡¯t be too greedy. Xu Che, take him away,¡± Sheng Xiao instructed Xu Che directly.

    Third Master Long could see Xu Che¡¯s skills, so he was on guard against Sheng Xiao.

 Chapter 730 - I Value My Life A Lot Too

    <h4>Chapter 730: I Value My Life A Lot Too</h4>

    ¡°The most courageous of the Sheng family is still the former crown prince. After leaving Huang Yao, you established Zhongteng. You¡¯re like the wave pushing the Yangtze River forward.

    ¡°However, even with you here personally, I, Long, am not afraid.¡±

    Who was Third Master Long? All these years in Jianchuan, not once had he ever suffered losses. In the past, he had been able to clean up so many dirty matters. What was this little issue of Huang Yao¡¯s blueprint to him?

    ¡°The past me would have fought to death with you had something like this happen to Huang Yao in my time. I could probablye up with hundreds of tricks,¡± Sheng Xiao said as he sat down in front of Third Master Long.

    ¡°However... Now that we are all people with families and mouths to feed, no matter how much of a brat we are, it¡¯s not the suitable thing to do. So today, other than fishing people out, I only want to talk to Third Master Long about something else.¡±

    Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes were not as simple as Sheng Bowen¡¯s. It took more than just one look to see through his thoughts.

    His eyes wereplex and he was able to keep hisposure. Third Master Long could guess how many people had fallen prey to him.

    Therefore, he smiled and nodded. ¡°I, Long, have never been afraid of anyone in Jianchuan for so many years. However, I can¡¯t see through your thoughts. Tell me. I¡¯d like to hear what else you can tell me besides what happened in Huang Yao.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like to ask, Third Master Long, why would you want to cooperate with the traitor of the Sheng family?¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not beat around the bush. ¡°Losing the blueprint can be a big or small matter. It¡¯s not impossible to solve it. In the entire Jianchuan, no one would dare to steal Huang Yao¡¯s business, but you did. Why is that?¡±

    ¡°Your brother said he was merely a businessman. Well, so am I. And as a businessman, of course, I must be on the lookout for business opportunities.¡±

    ¡°I believe that this is the reason why you and Sheng Kai are working together. However, I feel that this is very inconsistent with your identity. What kind of person are you? Don¡¯t you know that Sheng Kai wants to take revenge on the Sheng family? Since it¡¯s revenge, he will certainly set up countless traps for the Sheng family to jump into. Being one of them, do you think that you will be able to escape unscathed?¡±

    Third Master Long fell into deep thought after hearing this.

    Then, he replied, ¡°How is that possible? How can my production have anything to do with other people¡¯s grudges?¡±

    ¡°If Third Master Long wants to think that way, then don¡¯t me me for not warning you when you¡¯re targeted by the police in the future.¡±

    ¡°It seems that there¡¯s a hidden meaning behind President Sheng¡¯s words. I, Long, am willing to listen.¡±

    ¡°Sheng Kai betrayed the Sheng family, and Third Master Long spent money to buy a business opportunity. On the surface, there doesn¡¯t seem to be any particr problems. However, Third Master Long, did you know thatst night, when we were searching for other imitations, we found diacetylmorphine in several batches of the packaging boxes? I believe that Third Master Long knows better than me what it is.¡±

    When he heard the chemical term, Third Master Long¡¯s expression immediately changed.

    ¡°In other words, Sheng Kai didn¡¯t just sell you the blueprints, but also did some business with others to nt this dangerous thing in the boxes. Once someone finds it and reports it, and Huang Yao gets investigated, don¡¯t you think the police would find your meeting with my third brother today awfully suspicious?¡±

    After listening to Sheng Xiao¡¯s analysis, Third Master Long¡¯s expression changed for the worse.

    ¡°Third Master Long, do you still think that it doesn¡¯t matter?¡±

    In a fit of anger, Third Master Long pped the rosewood table.

    ¡°No one dares to plot against me. Where are the things now?¡±

    ¡°Third Master Long, don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re innocent, and our Huang Yao is naturally not a ce to hide filth. The things, of course, have to be handed over to the police,¡± Sheng Xiao exined. ¡°We have already exposed this matter and can resolve it privately. However, I feel that Third Master Long should also have the right to know.¡±

    Third Master Long took a sip of his tea. It was quite a while before he asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°You want to rope me in?¡±

    ¡°The paths are different and we don¡¯t conspire together. It¡¯s just that when we punish the mastermind behind this, we hope that Third Master Long will not be the person who stands in the way.¡±

    After Third Master Long heard this, he put down his teacup heavily and even spilled the tea all over the table.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve already thought of a countermeasure, I¡¯ll just watch the show. Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s always a debtor and a creditor. When your side is done, let me know. I, Long, will also seek justice.¡±

    The old man had been a powerful figure for his entire life.

    And yet, he had been yed by a young boy. Third Master Long¡¯s pride had taken a hit and he was not one to forgive and forget so easily.

    However, he also wanted to verify whether Sheng Xiao¡¯s words were true or false.

    Very soon, Cheng Bin came out from behind the rockery after Sheng Xiao left. Of course, he did not know that Sheng Xiao and Tang Yan had a cooperative rtionship. He simply hated the Sheng family.

    ¡°These rich families are always looking for trouble.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you do everything because of money?¡± Third Master Long rolled his eyes at him. ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to take revenge now. Stay by my side and work. I¡¯ll find an opportunity for you.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± Cheng Bin knew that Tang Yan¡¯s current position was not something he could easily shake. He needed a detailed n and a backer.

    ¡°Now, I just want to see how the Sheng family will fight this war.¡±

    ..

    Why did Sheng Xiao Want to get rid of Third Master Long? Just as he said, it was to have no resistance when dealing with Sheng Kai. If Third Master Long did not know about this in advance, once the police were involved, he might make some false moves to protect himself. Therefore, he needed to make an agreement in advance.

    One was an amateur while the other was a big shot. They worked well together.

    Mu Qiqi found out about Sheng Xiao¡¯s meeting with Third Master Long that night.

    ¡°You knew about Third Master Long¡¯s rtionship with Cheng Bin. Why did you go by yourself?¡±

    ¡°Third Brother and Xu Che both came along,¡± Sheng Xiao replied while taking off his coat. ¡°It¡¯s just a meeting, not a fight. You don¡¯t have to be so paranoid.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense. Third Brother said that his threewyers were knocked unconscious!¡± Mu Qiqi chased after Sheng Xiao, ¡°Couldn¡¯t you have told me about this in advance? I¡¯m still so scared even after it¡¯s over.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°So I have to report to you whenever I go to any dangerous ces, but not you?¡±

    Sheng Xiao wanted to rip Sheng Bowen¡¯s big mouth off after hearing Mu Qiqi¡¯s words.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have gone if I wasn¡¯t confident.¡± Sheng Xiao hugged the angry little thing from behind andforted her in a low voice. ¡°I value my life a lot too.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    ¡°If anything happens to me, who will spoil you for the rest of your life?¡± Sheng Xiao pinched the little one¡¯s ear and said, ¡°So, I value my life a lot too, understand?¡±

    Mu Qiqi could not helpughing when she heard this. ¡°I can¡¯t do anything to you. The great CEO usually refrains from sweet talk, but every time you say something nice, I can¡¯t do anything to you.¡±

 Chapter 731 - I Wonâ€™t Be Embarrassed!

    <h4>Chapter 731: I Won¡¯t Be Embarrassed!</h4>

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you too infatuated with me?¡± Sheng Xiao turned her body around and pinched her chin.

    Mu Qiqi broke free from his grip and suddenly hugged him tightly. ¡°Although I know you¡¯re confident, when I think about it, I still feel scared. How could any normal girl tolerate her husbanding into contact with those dark and dirty things?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget your identity. You¡¯re a forensic doctor.¡± Sheng Xiao was a little helpless against her fragile heart.

    ¡°It¡¯s precisely because I¡¯m a forensic doctor that I know very well that the dirtiest thing in this world is the human heart,¡± Mu Qiqi emphasized. ¡°The more I see, the more I know that humans are scarier than ghosts.¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not say anything else. He had no say in this matter and could not convince Mu Qiqi otherwise.

    After all, Mu Qiqi was the one who had been in and out of murder scenes countless times.

    The two hugged each other quietly for a while. After what seemed like a long time, Mu Qiqi stuck her head out again and asked, ¡°So, has everything been taken care of?¡±

    ¡°Now that we¡¯re looking at Tang Yan¡¯s investigation, I have another question in my mind. However, I¡¯ll have to wait for Tang Yan¡¯s results toe out.¡±

    Mu Qiqi did not pursue the matter further. In any case, her heart was filled with the thought of waiting until the old man¡¯s birthday. She also wanted to know how Sheng Kai nned to kick off his ¡°magnificent and wonderful¡± prelude to his ns.

    The diacetylmorphine had already been reced with lime powder. Things had been set in motion. How would things pan out?

    ..

    Late that night, Tang Yan received the investigation results. All the people who handled the five batches of imitations in Huang Yao were free from suspicion. They had unintentionally brought the items into the warehouse. In other words, Huang Yao¡¯s name could bepletely cleared.

    Sheng Bowen called Sheng Xiao to tell him the good news. The n could be carried out smoothly.

    However, Sheng Xiao¡¯s expression became extremely gloomy.

    ¡°If all the people who handled it are fine, then there must be Sheng Kai¡¯s people in Huang Yao,¡± Sheng Xiao deduced. ¡°Think about it. On the old man¡¯s birthday, who would be the one to discover and reveal this secret? However, you don¡¯t have to be in a hurry to look for it. When it happens, whoever calls the police will be the mole.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the reason.¡±

    Sheng Bowen replied, ¡°Although there¡¯s no need to deliberately investigate, I can still keep an eye out for it just in case.¡±

    ¡°Suit yourself.¡±

    ¡°Eighth Brother, what¡¯s with your attitude?¡±

    ¡°You know the reason.¡± With that, Sheng Xiao hung up the phone, not giving Sheng Bowen any chance to speak again.

    Thinking about why Sheng Xiao ended the call so abruptly, Sheng Bowen realized that it must be because he told Mu Qiqi something he shouldn¡¯t have.

    The little one must be pestering Eight Brother. It was a lively and interesting scene just thinking about it.

    But it didn¡¯t matter. This way, the old man¡¯s birthday would not only have Mu Qiqi, that little one, giving him a gift, but there would also be an even more exciting segment..

    Someone¡¯s going to be paying the price for what he had done.

    ..

    Sheng Kai had indeed spent a lot of effort this time to set up a trap to lure these fishes into taking the bait.

    However, thest thing he should have done was to allow Gu Ziling messing with Hu Ran. Otherwise, Sheng Xiao would not have been able to track down the counterfeits one by one.

    Gu Ziling had always been a proud woman. She thought that since she had not told Hu Ran what she was going to do, she had not revealed Sheng Kai¡¯s n.

    However, her attitude had already made everything clear.

    People who were overly conceited were usually people who thought they were smart.

    ..

    Late at night, at Gu Ziling¡¯s grandfather¡¯s house.

    The old man was at the dining table. He looked at Sheng Kai who was eating quietly, and asked in a calm voice, ¡°The old man of the Sheng family is going to celebrate his birthday soon. Have you not prepared your birthday gift yet?¡±

    ¡°I have,¡± Sheng Kai replied.

    ¡°Good. Follow your godfather¡¯s footsteps and do well. In the future, it won¡¯t be difficult for you topete with the Sheng family or even Zhongteng.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Grandfather, for your guidance.¡± Sheng Kai stood up and bowed to express his gratitude.

    ¡°I¡¯m doing this not for you, but for my granddaughter. You must remember this.¡± After saying that, the old man stood up from the dining table. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for your good news.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather trusts you very much now.¡± After Gu Ziling returned to their room, she hugged Sheng Kai. ¡°Grandfather has high hopes for you.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you guys down.¡± Sheng Kai was full of confidence.

    He had done a lot of things to interfere and thought that this matter would be foolproof. However, he didn¡¯t know that Gu Ziling was his biggest w.

    Sheng Kai wanted to make use of Old Master Sheng¡¯s birthday present to reappear in public.

    However, little did he know...

    ¡°Ah Kai, when this matter is over, hand over Sheng Bowen¡¯s little secretary to me,¡± Gu Ziling said to Sheng Kai before taking off her clothes and entering the bathroom.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°She used to be one of your people, but in the end, she became Sheng Bowen¡¯sckey. Of course, I have to teach her a lesson. Otherwise, how can I appease the anger in my heart?¡± Gu Ziling snorted. ¡°We¡¯ve been looked down upon so many times, and we¡¯ve beenying low for so long. I don¡¯t believe that this time, the Sheng family will be safe and sound.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I promised you,¡± Sheng Kai replied to his wife. ¡°A woman from a lowly background is worthy of joining a wealthy family.¡±

    The two of them were blinded by their ¡°uing victory¡± that they could barely hold it in.

    They were actually thinking of retaliating against those who had once bullied them after the matter was settled.

    However, Sheng Xiao would not give them this chance. He, Sheng Kai, would never be Sheng Xiao¡¯s enemy.

    ..

    The next day, three days until the old man¡¯s birthday.

    asionally, Sheng Xiao would ask Mu Qiqi if she had prepared the old man¡¯s birthday present. However, Mu Qiqi would always block him with a few words.

    ¡°There are things that you don¡¯t know. I won¡¯t tell you.¡± Mu Qiqi snorted. ¡°You¡¯re more anxious than I am about the task that you assigned yourself, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°What if we get embarrassed?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t be embarrassed!¡± After saying that, Mu Qiqi got into the car and went to Sheng Ting.

    Ever since she received this task, she had racked her brains and went to look for the teachers in Shengting¡¯s Faculty of Industrial Management. It was not easy for her to find a way to make such a thing. If the old man disliked it, she would definitely be embarrassed.

    If he dared to say it was bad...

    Then she would never give another gift in her life.

    Of course, she had already made the gift and stored it somewhere else in order to maintain a sense of mystery. No one would ever know what she had made, especially that pig head, Xiao Xiao.

    And Sheng Xiao really did not know what in God¡¯s name she was up to.

    On the old man¡¯s birthday, when Sheng Kai appeared, he better not die from anger. After all, he was someone who had had surgery done on his brain. Who knew how strong he was mentally...

 Chapter 732 - Howâ€™s Captain Tangâ€™s Skills?

    <h4>Chapter 732: How¡¯s Captain Tang¡¯s Skills?</h4>

    After Sheng Bowen returned home, he didn¡¯t mention a word to the old man. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to give him a warning, he was worried that he would let his imagination run wild.

    During dinner, he would test the old man a little. Asking, for example, if Second Brother came to celebrate his birthday, would he wee him.

    After the old man heard this question, he looked at Sheng Bowen with a strange expression. ¡°The Sheng family hasn¡¯t had such a person for a long time. Why are you still mentioning him? No matter where he is now, it has nothing to do with the Sheng family.¡±

    ¡°I thought you were going to regret chasing him out.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve done so many things that involved my children and grandchildren. The thing I don¡¯t regret the most is chasing Sheng Kai out of this family. Don¡¯t ever mention this name in front of me again,¡± the old man said as he pointed at Sheng Bowen with his chopsticks.

    But it was... not going to be easy.

    Sheng Bowen didn¡¯t say much. He would onlypletely let go of his worry when he delivered supper to Ren Yufeite that night.

    ¡°If Grandfather knew that Sheng Kai wanted to kill the Sheng family this time, how sad would he be?¡±

    Ren Yufei saw the mncholic look on his face and sat down beside him tofort him. ¡°The current situation is much better than we expected. Think about it. If that thing hadn¡¯t been discovered...¡±

    The consequences were unimaginable.

    Sheng Bowen felt a lingering fear when he thought of this. ¡°It seems that I really need to learn more from Eighth Brother. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to be with you if I¡¯m really in prison.¡±

    ¡°What a slick person you¡¯ve grown into.¡± Ren Yufei didn¡¯t want to bother with him and got up from his side. However, Sheng Bowen held her wrist.

    Ren Yufei¡¯s center of gravity was unstable as she ended up sitting on Sheng Bowen¡¯sp. These days, the two of them had gotten used to such intimacy. Ren Yufei knew what sitting on hisp meant.

    It was an irresistible kiss. And tonight, Sheng Bowen could not help but put his hand into the cket of Ren Yufei¡¯s clothes.

    It was not until she struggled a little that Sheng Bowen reacted. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I overdid it...¡±

    Ren Yufei¡¯s face was flushed red all the way to her ears. ¡°If you really feel sorry, go home quickly.¡±

    ¡°Are you willing to let us lose such a beautiful and sweet time?¡± Sheng Bowen asked as he hugged Ren Yufei again.

    Of course not, Ren Yufei thought to herself.

    Every minute and every second that she spent with Sheng Bowen now something that she had not dared to hope for in the past.

    ¡°Do you know? I used to envy Qiqi because she dared to say and do anything. She lived a free and unrestrained life. I know this has nothing to do with her identity. Even if she was just an ordinary person, I believe that she could live her life to the fullest.

    ¡°Therefore, I also hope that I can have her courage and stand with you bravely.¡±

    ¡°Eighth Brother is a person no one could reach, and yet Qiqi could bring down back to the ground. I¡¯m just an ordinary man, and I also yearn for sincere feelings.¡± After saying this, Sheng Bowen carried Ren Yufei and walked to her bedroom.

    ¡°You want to...¡±

    ¡°After sitting and kissing for so long, I want to kiss you while lying down.¡± While saying this, Sheng Bowen had already ced Ren Yufei on the soft bed. However, his kiss did not contain any lust, only seriousness and pity.

    Why did Eighth Brother insist on having Mu Qiqi?

    He did not understand it in the past, but now, he understood that some people were what you wanted. No one could rece them.

    ..

    These three nights should be considered the calm before the storm, right?

    And one of the nights was also the day Feng Shanshan and Tang Yan moved into their new house. The two of them did not have much, especially Feng Shanshan. After all, she did not stay in many ces for long.

    After the two of them put their luggage away, they sat on the sofa and enjoyed this moment of peace.

    Feng Shanshan looked at the man in the dark and could not help butugh. ¡°Are we considered to be part of the upper ss? To think that we are so close to the mayor and Mu Qiqi.¡±

    ¡°You like the upper ss life?¡±

    ¡°That was in the past. Now, you are my life.¡± After saying that, Feng Shanshan pounced on Tang Yan. The two of them were about to cause an ident on the sofa when the doorbell rang.

    Feng Shanshan was a little helpless. ¡°If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have informed Mu Qiqi. What an ill-timed arrival.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take a shower. You guys talk.¡± After saying that, Tang Yan got up and went to the bedroom.

    Feng Shanshan hopped off the sofa to open the door. She saw Mu Qiqi holding a bottle of red wine. It could be considered as congrattions for the two of them moving into a new house.

    ¡°How stingy...¡±

    ¡°Do you know how much this bottle of wine is worth? I took it out from the wine cer at home...¡± Mu Qiqi quickly replied. ¡°Want a drink?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s annoying how much I want to drink with you. Not fun.¡±

    ¡°Now that I only have ss and no longer go to the forensicsboratory, the time that the two of us meet has been greatly reduced. If you don¡¯t want to drink with me, then I¡¯ll just go back.¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    The two women didn¡¯t let the man apany them. They wrapped themselves in nkets and sat in the courtyard each with a ss of wine in hand.

    ¡°What do you n to do now? Give up on being a forensic doctor?¡±

    Feng Shanshan curled up in the chair and smiled. ¡°Tang Yan has already contacted some teachers. I¡¯m going to self-study.¡±

    ¡°He treats you pretty well. However, when I first came in, I saw that your ears and neck were all red. And now the hickeys are appearing. The two of you... were just...¡±

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s eyes wandered over Feng Shanshan¡¯s body. ¡°Did I disturb you?¡±

    ¡°You just realized?¡± Feng Shanshan rolled her eyes.

    At the mention of this, Mu Qiqi couldn¡¯t help but start gossiping. ¡°Be honest, how¡¯s Captain Tang¡¯s skills?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s definitely not worse than your President Sheng.¡± Feng Shanshan raised her eyebrows at Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°You want topare yourself to me over something like this?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Enemies are forever.¡± After Feng Shanshan said that, she started tough.

    Mu Qiqi alsoughed. The two women in the courtyard had finished a whole bottle of Sheng Xiao¡¯s Lafite.

    Mu Qiqi could not drink in the first ce. Now that she was in the courtyard with her friend, she hadpletely lost control.

    Tang Yan had no choice but to call Sheng Xiao. ¡°CEO Sheng, I might have to trouble you to bring your woman back.¡±

    It was only a five minutes¡¯ walk from the Banyan Courtyard.

    Sheng Xiao, who had just showered, was wearing a ck sweater and a brown jacket. He looked very much like a gentleman from abroad.

    But his expression...

    When he saw Mu Qiqi lying on the table in Tang Yan¡¯s house, his eyes were about to shoot daggers. He immediately picked up the little one and strode out of Tang Yan¡¯s house.

    Mu Qiqi woke up halfway. When she saw Sheng Xiao, she poked him on the side of his face. ¡°Xiao Xiao... Let me tell you a secret.¡±

 Chapter 733 - Your Gift

    <h4>Chapter 733: Your Gift</h4>

    ¡°Did you steal my Lafite to drink?¡± Sheng Xiao scoffed.

    Mu Qiqi shook her head and leaned against Sheng Xiao¡¯s neck. ¡°Other than preparing a gift for grandfather, I¡¯ve also prepared a gift for you...¡±

    ¡°Why are you saying it now?¡± Sheng Xiao hugged her but slowed down because he felt that once she drank, there would be no secrets.

    If he walked a little slower, he could ask her a lot of questions.

    ¡°But I won¡¯t tell you... What it is.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say it. If you dare to say it now, I¡¯ll strangle you to death.¡±

    If she said it, there would be no surprise.

    Mu Qiqi giggled and fell asleep in Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms. Initially, he had wanted to ask more, but he could not bear to. After he carried her home, he washed her up in the bathtub, put her on the bed, and hugged her to sleep.

    However, the same situation would not work for Feng Shanshan.

    Feng Shanshan pretended to be asleep, but Tang Yan ignored her the whole time. This made Feng Shanshan very angry. Shey on the bed and could not pretend anymore.

    ¡°Mu Qiqi must have been taken care of very carefully when she went home, but what about me? Are you just going to leave me alone?¡±

    After Tang Yan finished showering, there were still water droplets on his body that slid along the lines of his muscles. He only said, ¡°I know you¡¯re never drunk.¡±

    Feng Shanshan was speechless.

    ¡°Boring man, haven¡¯t you ever had sex after drinking?¡±

    Tang Yan turned around and looked at Feng Shanshan who reeked of alcohol. ¡°I didn¡¯t drink, but I don¡¯t mind being even crazier than I get after drinking.¡±

    ¡°Then what are you waiting for?¡± Feng Shanshan took the initiative to pull away the towel around his waist.

    Tang Yan had been investigating Cheng Bin for a few days, but Cheng Bin looked like a good citizen. It seemed like he had no intention of taking revenge.

    However, he was secretly contacting Third Master Long again. From this, Tang Yan guessed that Cheng Bin wanted to rely on him. However, Cheng Bin would note to take revenge on him so quickly because Third Master Long would not give others a chance for nothing.

    He had to let Cheng Bin gain some ¡°achievements¡± first.

    Therefore, he did not n to continue wasting time on Cheng Bin. The special investigations team still needed him to return to lead them.

    However, right now, the thing he should be focusing on was Huang Yao¡¯s matter. Who exactly did the thingse from?

    Two dayster, he would make arrangements for the Sheng family¡¯s birthday banquet whether it was necessary or not.

    ..

    Everyone knew that Old Master Sheng had undergone surgery and had been hospitalized. Sheng Bowen had been preparing for the banquet since a month ago. He wanted to try his best to make the old man happy.

    Two days before the old man¡¯s birthday banquet, Sheng Bowen had already asked people to check the guest list and the security. Of course, for some special reasons, Sheng Bowen also had tomunicate with the security personnel in advance to avoid dying the good show.

    Sheng Bowen acted as if he didn¡¯t know about the things in Huang Yao¡¯s warehouse. He did whatever he had to do to not put Sheng Kai on alert and make him think that he was already in the middle of his trap.

    Since he was going to put on a big show, he naturally had to do his best.

    However, at the moment, he had no way of knowing who the spy that Eighth Brother was talking about was.

    The night before Old Master Sheng¡¯s birthday banquet.

    Sheng Kai was still trying to confirm whether the things in Huang Yao¡¯s warehouse had been discovered by Sheng Bowen. After confirming that Sheng Bowen didn¡¯t know, he contacted the spy. ¡°Tomorrow morning at 11:00 a.m., call the police and make sure that the police catch the thief on the spot.¡±

    ¡°Keep in touch. The channel has already been opened for you.¡±

    ¡°I understand. I will definitely not disappoint the public,¡± the spy replied.

    Sheng Kai hung up the phone and felt even more excited and nervous. It was tomorrow, it was tomorrow. After such a long period of humiliation and torture, he would be able to get his revenge tomorrow.

    Of course, he would also go to the old man¡¯s birthday banquet tomorrow. He wanted to see the old man and Sheng Bowen¡¯s expressions in person. It would definitely be wonderful.

    ..

    The next morning, the Sheng family was very lively.

    Old Man Sheng woke up early in the morning. He was in high spirits and looked radiant.

    The blessings and gifts from his children and grandchildren were sent to him one after another. Although there were all kinds of new and novel gifts, none of them truly touched his heart.

    As for Sheng Bowen, he had promised to bring Secretary Ren over, a filial act.

    However, Ren Yufei was not just an attendee. She had also seriously prepared a birthday gift for Old Master Sheng. Using various herbs good for sleeping, she made a health-preserving pillow for the old man.

    ¡°The doctor said that these herbs have a very good effect on the recovery of the brain. I hope you like them.¡±

    Old Master Sheng took the gift and pointed at Sheng Bowen. ¡°Look, you¡¯re not as sensible as Xiao Ren. This old man will use the pillow tonight.¡±

    Sheng Bowen smiled smugly because he didn¡¯t expect Ren Yufei to be so attentive.

    So, in private, he lowered his head and whispered to Ren Yufei, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been working so hard these past few days. I didn¡¯t want to distract you, so I made the decision on my own,¡± Ren Yufei exined.

    ¡°Yufei, you did well.¡±

    Everyone was looking forward to seeing what Mu Qiqi had prepared.

    ¡°We¡¯re about to leave. Why haven¡¯t Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi arrived yet?¡± Old Master Sheng also asked.

    ¡°Qiqi must still be having a headache over what to send. After all, it was Eighth Brother who gave the task.¡± Sheng Bowenughed. Now that he had Ren Yufei¡¯s pillow, it would be even harder to surpass Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°Hmph, is this old man that hard to please?¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t he in the past?¡±

    The old man was stunned when he heard this, but he alsoughed. ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood today, so I won¡¯t argue with you.¡±

    It was also at this moment that Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi entered the Sheng family¡¯s hall. Xu Che was carrying a big box and following behind Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°Why are you guys sote?¡± Sheng Bowen quickly went up to the two of them.

    ¡°I went with her to get something, so...¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s gaze fell on the box that was covered with a ck cloth.

    He really did not know what the hell was going on with this thing.

    ¡°You... don¡¯t know what she¡¯s going to give me?¡±

    Sheng Xiao shook his head.

    ¡°It¡¯s so big. I¡¯m afraid this thing won¡¯t be able to make this old man happy.¡± Sheng Bowen sighed. The box was big and heavy. It didn¡¯t seem like a practical gift.

    ¡°Xiao Qi, what¡¯s in that box?¡±

    Old Master Sheng pointed at the box on Xu Che¡¯s shoulder and asked Mu Qiqi, ¡°What tricks are you ying?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a gift for you.¡± Mu Qiqi turned around and gestured for Xu Che to put it down.

    ¡°Don¡¯t keep me guessing. What exactly is it? Take it out and let me take a look. We¡¯re leaving for the banquet venue soon.¡± Old Master Sheng was also anxious.

    ¡°Let me say this first. If you don¡¯t like it, I won¡¯t give you any more gifts.¡± Mu Qiqi walked up to Xu Che and personally ced the box in front of the old man.

    ¡°You¡¯re the only one who¡¯s weird about it. Open it.¡±

    Mu Qiqi removed the ck cloth covering the box and revealed an ordinary wooden box. It looked ordinary, of course it wasn¡¯t anything precious.

    However, when Mu Qiqi took off the lid of the box, Old Master Sheng¡¯s eyes widened when he saw the contents.

    He had an extremelyplex expression on his face.

 Chapter 734 - Eighth Brother Didnâ€™t Suffer For Nothing

    <h4>Chapter 734: Eighth Brother Didn¡¯t Suffer For Nothing</h4>

    Everyone stuck their heads out to take a look, wanting to know what was inside the ck box that could make the old man reveal such an indescribable expression.

    ¡°Xiao Qi, what exactly did you bring that¡¯s scaring Grandpa so much?¡± Sheng Bowen was about to go forward, but was stopped by the old man.

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    The others looked at the old man in confusion. Wasn¡¯t it just a gift? Why did he have to be so mysterious?

    However, Old Man Sheng squatted and took out the gift that everyone was curious about. It was a delicate wooden cane.

    When everyone saw it, they immediately sighed. ¡°Tsk, I thought it was something amazing.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Qi, you¡¯re fooling this old man too much.¡± Sheng Bowen alsoughed.

    Mu Qiqi smiled but did not say anything. She just turned her head and nced at Sheng Xiao.

    Sheng Xiao pulled the little one toward him and ruffled her hair.

    Everyone thought that it was just a walking stick. However, no one noticed that when the old man received the walking stick, tears almost flowed out of the corners of his eyes. He stroked the walking stick up and down and carefully observed the patterns on it. The more he looked at it, the more he couldn¡¯t put it down.

    ¡°Grandpa?¡± Sheng Bowen called out to the old man. ¡°Do you like it or not?¡±

    ¡°This walking stick is made of a rare ebony. The carvings on it are exactly the same as mine. Do you know why I can¡¯t bear to throw away the old one? Your grandmother bought it for me when she was still alive. I used it for so many years, and the carved flowers on it have all been polished by me. Now that I have this new one, I can treasure the one your grandmother bought for me.¡±

    When everyone heard the old man¡¯s words, they suddenly understood the reason behind the old man¡¯splex expression.

    ¡°You,ss, how did you know?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t. I just saw that you¡¯ve always used this cane. It¡¯s clearly been a few years, but you never got a new one, so I took a guess. For someone with your power to use an old thing for so long, it shows how important it is,¡± Mu Qiqi replied. ¡°Based on memory, I searched for the carved flower on it on the Inte and had it carved ordingly.¡±

    ¡°Are you praising me or belittling me? Also, did you carve this yourself?¡±

    ¡°When I bought it, it was just a piece of wood. I even went to school to find many teachers and ssmates who studied design. Otherwise, do you think you could buy an antique with the same carved flowers?¡± Mu Qiqi rolled her eyes, ¡°Old Man, are you satisfied?¡±

    Old Man Sheng held his walking stick and tried it on the ground. He looked happy. ¡°It¡¯s really not bad. It¡¯s alsofortable.¡±

    ¡°Eighth Brother sure didn¡¯t suffer for nothing...¡± Sheng Bowen gave Mu Qiqi a thumbs up.

    However, Mu Qiqi ignored him. Instead, she asked Sheng Xiao for credit. ¡°I did it. What reward will you give me?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you prepare a gift for me?¡± Sheng Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly and exposed the secret that someone had revealed when she was drunk.

    ¡°How did you know?¡± Mu Qiqi looked baffled. ¡°Who told you that?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll only know the answer when I see the gift,¡± Sheng Xiao whispered into her ear.

    Could this man have noticed that she had prepared these things? It can¡¯t be. This time, her secret was so well-kept. Unless... this man could read minds.

    ..

    The old man had epted the great gift that Mu Qiqi had prepared specially for him. It was fortunate that he didn¡¯t separate the two of them back then. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have known that this girl was actually such a spiritual thing. No wonder Eighth Brother loved her like a jewel.

    ¡°Third Brother, hurry up. Help me put the one your grandmother gave me into this box. I want to hang it in my bedroom.¡±

    Sheng Bowen smiled and helped the old man put away the stick that had been used so often before. Then, he asked the butler to put them in his room for him.

    The old man was happy. The group then drove their respective cars to the banquet venue.

    Although Sixth Brother was still not used to Mu Qiqi, he had to admit that Mu Qiqi was practically a spirit beast raised by Sheng Xiao. Her ability to read minds was top-notch. Even people like them, the descendants who had been by the old man¡¯s side all year round did not know what was on the old man¡¯s mind. However, Mu Qiqi was actually able to see through it ande up with such a thoughtful gift. Just based on this, he had to admit defeat.

    When the old man received other gifts, he would take a look at them before asking the butler to put them in his room. Only the stick was in his hand. Even after getting into the car, his eyes never left it.

    Very soon, the Sheng family arrived at the Di Sheng Hotel where the birthday banquet was held.

    The guests also went to the hotel¡¯s garden to celebrate the old man¡¯s birthday. However, no one expected that apart from the old man¡¯s birthday banquet, there would be a wonderful show that was about to begin.

    ..

    At 9:30 in the morning, Sheng Kai had brought the well-dressed Gu Ziling to Di Sheng Hotel.

    On such an important day, Old Master Sheng shouldn¡¯t be so heartlessly happy. After all, he still had a grandson who was suffering outside. He wanted Old Master Sheng to remember this, no matter when or where.

    After getting into the car, Gu Ziling couldn¡¯t help but ask her husband, ¡°Can you guarantee that everything is safe and good to go? We¡¯ve been waiting for this day for too long. We can¡¯t afford any mishaps. You must know that Grandfather has high hopes for you. If you can¡¯t even deal with the old man of the Sheng family and Sheng Bowen, then Godfather¡¯s trust in you will definitely be greatly reduced.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m more nervous about this n than you are, so you don¡¯t have to worry,¡± Sheng Kai replied as he drove.

    Even though it was a day of revenge, Gu Ziling could not help feeling nervous.

    That was because she really wanted to see the Sheng family suffer a crushing defeat.

    ¡°I trust you.¡±

    Sheng Kai nodded. He had put in so much effort and used so many tactics just to prevent Sheng Xiao from seeing through his n.

    However, it seemed like he had overestimated Sheng Xiao.

    Sheng Xiao had not paid any attention to what had happened this time.

    In that case, the scer would only be... more exciting.

    ..

    It was already ten o¡¯clock in the morning.

    Sheng Bowen looked at the time on his watch and then looked for Sheng Xiao in the crowd. This was because so far, there had been no movement from Sheng Kai.

    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡± Mu Qiqi stared at him with champagne. ¡°You seem even more excited than Sheng Kai.¡±

    ¡°Sheng Kai hasn¡¯t made a move yet. I¡¯m afraid that he might have prepared something else.¡± Sheng Bowen was worried.

    ¡°Eh? You finally know that you have to prepare for a rainy day.¡± Mu Qiqi smiled. Sheng Xiao was Sheng Xiao because he would try his best to make assumptions about what would happen and stop it.

    No one could be as well-prepared as him.

    Before, Sheng Bowen did not have this kind of awareness toward anything. Seems like getting influenced like this was a good thing for him.

 Chapter 735 - About to Begin

    <h4>Chapter 735: About to Begin</h4>

    They waited for two hours, but there was still no sign of Sheng Kai. Did he not intend to attend in person?

    With doubt, Sheng Bowen arranged for the guests to enter the banquet hall one after another. As the luncheon was about to begin soon, the Shen family also came to celebrate with gifts.

    Ever since Old Master Shen retired, he had been living in seclusion. But today, in order to regain his old friend, he finally abandoned his pond and dressed up to attend Old Master Sheng¡¯s birthday banquet.

    When the two old men met, they started chatting again, their wrinkly faces full of smiles.

    ..

    ¡°The old man is smiling very happily now. I just don¡¯t know if he can take it after it happens.¡± Mu Qiqi frowned as she watched the old man and her grandfather chatting. She sighed.

    ¡°Rather than thinking too much, it¡¯s better to deal with it properly.¡± Sheng Xiao hugged her and brought her around to greet the guests.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not wait for now. The luncheon is about to begin. Let¡¯s all go in,¡± Sheng Bowen said to the two of them with Ren Yufei in his arms.

    The guests entered the banquet hall one after another. The atmosphere was harmonious and warm. Although the birthday banquet was a big one, Sheng Bowen only invited friends who made the old man feel at ease. He kept all of his friends who had past feuds away. After all, he wanted to make the old man happy, which was the most important thing.

    Everyone took their seats in the luxurious banquet hall. The emcee on the stage also nned to let Old Man Shenge forward to express his thoughts.

    Around this time, many people present had already received news that something had happened to Huang Yao.

    ..

    The guests were all influential figures in the business world. The developments in the circle had always been on everyone¡¯s radar. Some people had received urate news, and some people only knew that many police officers had arrived at Huang Yao¡¯s warehouse.

    Looking at the Sheng family members now, it was clear that they had not received any news yet.

    The owner was so enthusiastic, and it was the old master¡¯s birthday. It was not appropriate for them to remind him of such a negative thing, and they did not know how to open their mouths.

    ¡°Hey, have you heard? That thing was found in Huang Yao¡¯s warehouse.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve also received news. What¡¯s going on? Huang Yao is involved in that kind of business?¡±

    ¡°I have friends from the police. They¡¯ve already been sent there. The news is definitely not wrong. It¡¯s just that the current situation is very awkward... We don¡¯t know how to tell them.¡±

    In the banquet hall, a small group of people were whispering to each other.

    Then, Sheng Bowen received a phone call. ¡°The police have already sent their people over. The identity of the spy has been confirmed. That group of people has already been controlled by the police. I believe the police will be here in ten minutes.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Sheng Bowen ended the phone call. He was not flustered at all. On the contrary, he felt more at ease because this meant that Sheng Kai¡¯s n had not changed.

    Then, Sheng Bowen stood up and said to Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi, who were sitting at the same table, ¡°The show has begun...¡±

    With that, he walked toward Old Master Sheng and whispered in his ear, ¡°Something has happened in Huang Yao. I¡¯m going over to take care of it now. Grandpa, Eighth Brother is here. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything.¡±

    Old Master Sheng was stunned for a moment. He turned around and asked, ¡°What is it? What is it that requires you to leave now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s under control. It¡¯s not a big deal. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    With that, Sheng Bowen got ready to leave. After all, he had to put on a show.

    When everyone saw him leave, they knew that he must have known that Huang Yao was being investigated by the police. Of course, he had to rush back to take care of it.

    Old Master Sheng¡¯s was a little worried. To be honest, he wasn¡¯tpletely unaware. He vaguely knew that on his birthday, there would definitely be someone with bad intentions trying to ruin things.

    He just didn¡¯t expect that Third Brother would be the target.

    Old Master Sheng continued to stay in the main seat. Proceeding with the agenda, he went up the stage to say a few words.

    However, just as the emcee handed the microphone to Old Master Sheng, the banquet hall door was suddenly pushed open. Immediately after, the police who received the tip-off majestically walked on the red carpet and entered.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disturb your birthday celebration, Sir. However, we would like to ask which one of you is in charge of Huang Yao. Pleasee out immediately.¡±

    ¡°I am.¡± Sheng Bowen had already walked to the side door and stepped back to greet the police officers. ¡°Today is my grandfather¡¯s birthday. I wonder if you...¡±

    ¡°Someone reported that arge amount of diacetylmorphine had appeared in Huang Yao¡¯s warehouse. The police received the news and immediately went to investigate. Indeed, they found something simr in the warehouse. Therefore, we need you toe to the police station with us to cooperate with the investigation.¡±

    ¡°What is diacetylmorphine?¡± Sheng Bowen asked even though he already knew the answer.

    ¡°Powder. Something that makes people hallucinate.¡± The police used bodynguage to exin.

    ¡°Officer, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve misunderstood. How could there be such things in Huang Yao¡¯s warehouse? We¡¯re all proper businessmen.¡±

    ¡°Yes or no, you muste with us first.¡±

    There were four police officers, two in in clothes, and two in police uniforms.

    Seeing this, Old Master Sheng got up from his desk and walked in front of them. His voice trembled slightly. ¡°Officer, are you mistaken? Our Huang Yao only makes diamonds and jewelry. None of us touches those things.¡±

    ¡°Sir, whether it¡¯s true or not, we¡¯ll only know after we verify it. If none of you did it, the police will naturally clear your name.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll go with them,¡± Sheng Bowenforted the old man. ¡°It¡¯s your birthday today. Be happy. I promise you that I¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Old Man Sheng didn¡¯t say anything. He leaned on his cane with a gloomy expression.

    ¡°Sir, please cooperate with us.¡± The policemen were also in a difficult position.

    Mu Qiqi saw this and quickly went up to the old man. ¡°Third Brother has promised you that if nothing happens, nothing will happen. What¡¯s more, your favorite, Eighth Brother, is sitting there. He¡¯s not moving at all. If there¡¯s anything, look for him.¡±

    Old Man Sheng nced at Sheng Xiao. Seeing that he was really indifferent, he took a deep breath.

    Then, he subconsciously took two steps back so that the police could carry on. However, Sheng Kai seized this opportunity and timing and walked straight into the banquet hall through the main door.

    He even pretended to bete.

    ¡°It seems that I¡¯mte and have missed a wonderful show.¡± Sheng Kai brought Gu Ziling with him and held the gift in his hand. He walked up to the old man with a smile on his face. ¡°Grandpa, I came to congratte you on your birthday.¡±

    The old man knew what was going on the moment he saw this scene. He said coldly to Sheng Kai, ¡°If you want to hate me, hate me alone. Don¡¯t take it out on Third Brother.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, what are you talking about?¡± Sheng Kai gestured to Gu Ziling and handed the gift to Old Man Sheng.

    However, Old Man Sheng threw the box away. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that today¡¯s incident was nned by you.¡±

    Mu Qiqi and Sheng Bowen looked at each other and felt that things were about to get out of control. They quickly said to Old Master Sheng, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t be angry today...¡±

 Chapter 736 - If You Donâ€™t Have the Intelligence, Donâ€™t Do Anything Stupid

    <h4>Chapter 736: If You Don¡¯t Have the Intelligence, Don¡¯t Do Anything Stupid</h4>

    Old Master Sheng¡¯s chest was heaving non-stop, as if he was trying hard to adjust his emotions.

    ¡°Mr. Sheng, let¡¯s go.¡± The police urged Sheng Bowen, reminding him not to waste any more time.

    Sheng Bowen didn¡¯t say anything else. He had nothing to say to Sheng Kai, so he spoke to Old Master Sheng. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s your birthday today. Don¡¯t forget that Eighth Brother is still here. If something really happened, he wouldn¡¯t be so calm. Believe in me and believe in Eighth Brother. Don¡¯t let those people take advantage of the situation. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    Old Master Sheng didn¡¯t look in Sheng Kai¡¯s direction. He only said one thing to Sheng Bowen, ¡°I won¡¯t let anything happen to my grandson.¡±

    This sentence was akin to pping Sheng Kai¡¯s face. In the past, Old Master Sheng had doted on his eighth son. Now, Old Master Sheng doted on his third son. However, he had never truly cared about his second son.

    Sheng Kai coldly watched Sheng Bowen being taken away. Then, he grabbed Gu Ziling and squatted to pick up the gift that Old Master Sheng had thrown away. He picked it up and handed it back to the old man.

    ¡°Grandpa, why are you so angry on such a great day?¡±

    Old Master Sheng leaned on his walking stick, his eyes sharp and vicious. ¡°If anything happens to Third Brother, I won¡¯t let you go even if I have to die.¡±

    Sheng Kai sneered when he heard that. Then, he threw away the gift and said to Old Master Sheng, ¡°Third Brother, Eighth Brother, even Sixth Brother and Seventh Brother have been hurt by you. But what about me? Who cares about me?¡±

    ¡°Third Brother is in trouble because he had bad intentions and did something illegal to implicate Huang Yao. How can you me it on me without distinguishing between right and wrong?

    ¡°Just because I was kicked out by you?

    ¡°Look at you. You love Eighth brother, butEighth Brother doesn¡¯t want you. And now you love Third Brother. What¡¯s the use when Third Brother did such a disgraceful thing to his family?¡±

    Old Master Sheng was obviously provoked and his face flushed red. Mu Qiqi immediately shielded Old Master Sheng behind her.

    Old Master Sheng didn¡¯t know where this little girl got the courage and strength. She was so small, yet she came to protect an old thing like him.

    He looked at Eighth Brother who still hadn¡¯t said a word. It was as if he didn¡¯t care about this little thing at all.

    ¡°Grandfather, go sit beside Xiao Xiao and watch the show.¡±

    Go.

    Old Sheng didn¡¯t understand what was going on and was pushed toward Sheng Xiao¡¯s direction by Mu Qiqi.

    As for Mu Qiqi, she confidently faced Sheng Kai and Gu Ziling, crossing her arms and raising her eyebrows as she asked the two of them, ¡°You¡¯ve been waiting outside the door for a long time, haven¡¯t you? And took the chance to enter when the police got here. Was the show good?¡±

    ¡°Mu Qiqi, why are you everywhere?¡± Gu Ziling said in a mocking tone. ¡°How is it our responsibility that the Sheng family has a scandal now? We came here today out of kindness to celebrate grandfather¡¯s birthday.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re kind? If you¡¯re really kind, would you have tried to sow discord a few days ago and stir up a dispute between the Hu family and the Sheng family? Gu Ziling, seeing Hu Ran lose control, you must be very angry and also very sad, right?¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Gu Ziling was at a loss for words.

    ¡°I know. Sheng Kai is here today to give Grandpa a gift. Since he¡¯s already given it to him, you can leave now.¡± Mu Qiqi used her hand to point to the direction of the hotel¡¯s main door. ¡°I won¡¯t walk you out.¡±

    When Sheng Kai saw this, he couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. ¡°Mu Qiqi, you probably don¡¯t know what kind of mistake Sheng Bowen has made this time. The outside world has already gone crazy, and you still have the mood to celebrate birthdays here?

    ¡°Did you know that the amount of diacetylmorphine found in Huang Yao¡¯s warehouse is enough to send him to prison for a long time? You¡¯re still boasting shamelessly. Let me tell you, even if Sheng Xiao appeared, he wouldn¡¯t be saved. In fact, the Sheng family can¡¯t be saved either!¡±

    When Old Master Sheng heard this, he was about to get up again, but he was held back by Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°Look at that old man¡¯s face. He¡¯s so anxious.¡±

    ¡°This is what you get for giving Third Brother the power back then and kicking me out of the family.¡±

    Mu Qiqi burst intoughter when she heard Sheng Kai¡¯s impassioned way of speaking.

    She really found it funny..

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Sheng Kai asked Mu Qiqi. ¡°Do you think the Sheng family can run away this time?¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t they run away? Haha...¡± Mu Qiqiughed until her stomach hurt. ¡°Please, although we all know that you were the one who nned all this, it would be great if you two could act a little better. Otherwise, the one who will be embarrassed in the end will just be the two of you.

    ¡°I really thought that after all this time, you would be able to put on a good show. I didn¡¯t expect that... you¡¯re still so... retarded.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, see for yourself...¡± Mu Qiqi gestured for Sheng Kai to look at the main door of the banquet hall.

    Sheng Kai was about to say something, but Sheng Bowen, who had just been taken away by the police, walked back as if nothing had happened.

    That¡¯s right, he returned to the banquet hall in front of everyone.

    Sheng Kai was surprised to see Sheng Bowen return to Old Master Sheng¡¯s side. He whispered to him, ¡°Grandpa, I told you that everything is fine. I¡¯m back, aren¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°Are you really fine?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Sheng Kai pointed at Sheng Bowen.

    ¡°What contradictory statements! One moment you say that he can¡¯t run away, the next you say that it¡¯s impossible that he has. And you¡¯re saying that you didn¡¯t n this whole thing?¡± Mu Qiqi snorted.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for him to run away...¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you why he was released. A few days ago, we found out that there was a problem with a batch of counterfeit packaging boxes in Huang Yao¡¯s warehouse. The inteyer of the packaging boxes was filled with copious amounts of diacetylmorphine. What should we do? Someone framed him. There was no other way. Huang Yao immediately called the police and let the police investigate. These things had nothing to do with Huang Yao.

    ¡°The police were wise and mighty. They quickly cleared Huang Yao¡¯s name. However, who was the one who framed Huang Yao? We had to continue to investigate...¡±

    ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible.¡± Sheng Kai was in disbelief. He thought that Mu Qiqi had made it up.

    ¡°Idiot, do you think everyone knows about diacetylmorphine? Your spy saw that something like white powder and hurriedly went to the police. But that was just lime powder that we had nted. The police verified that it was not diacetylmorphine, so of course they had to release Third Brother...¡±

    Sheng Kai¡¯s expression changed when he heard this.

    ¡°The dumbest thing about you was that you wanted to admire the old man¡¯s anxious expression when the police arrested Third Brother. The next dumbest thing about you was that you got Gu Ziling to use Hu Ran against Third Brother.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t what you did akin to showing the world what you tried to hide?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have the intelligence, don¡¯t do anything stupid. You looked so smug before, but look at you now. You look so stupid.¡±

    After hearing Mu Qiqi¡¯s words, Sheng Kai was very concerned at first, but after thinking for a moment, he calmed down. ¡°Really? But I don¡¯t understand a word you said.¡±

    ¡°Framing the Sheng family? Giving you diacetylmorphine? What does all that have to do with me? I just came back for the birthday celebration.¡± Sheng Kai began to pretend to have lost his memory. ¡°I was so agitated at first because I thought that Huang Yao really did illegal transactions like the news said. It wasn¡¯t because I knew that this was nned in advance.¡±

 Chapter 737 - I Can Perform Even Better Next Time

    <h4>Chapter 737: I Can Perform Even Better Next Time</h4>

    ¡°Back then, I served Huang Yao like that, but what good did that do me? Grandpa kicked me out of the house. If Sheng Bowen really has a part in such a despicable thing, wouldn¡¯t you be angry?¡±

    Mu Qiqi shook her head and felt like choking Sheng Kai. ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, we already know who your spy is. Most importantly, you haven¡¯t forgotten who you sold the design blueprint to, have you?

    ¡°You want to use Third Master Long, but have you forgotten who he is?

    ¡°Sheng Kai, if I were you, I would be very... overwhelmed right now.¡±

    ¡°Because from your n, the police already suspect that you are the owner of the batch of diacetylmorphine. Don¡¯t you think that after they have thoroughly investigated Huang Yao, they would move the investigation to you next?¡±

    ¡°You have no evidence!¡±

    ¡°I have no evidence, but the spy has!¡± Mu Qiqi approached Sheng Kai and said, ¡°Who are you showing off your intelligence in front of? There are so many seniors and outstanding talents here. What makes you think that your n can deceive everyone? Do you see the man across from you? He doesn¡¯t even want to look at you. Do you know why?

    ¡°Because it¡¯s way below his level. It¡¯s not worth his energy.¡±

    Mu Qiqi pointed in Sheng Xiao¡¯s direction.

    Sheng Kai looked at Sheng Xiao. Sure enough, he was calm the whole time and did not panic at all. The shame and anger in his heart rushed straight to his head.

    ¡°Dear guests, I¡¯m really sorry to have spoiled the event today. There¡¯s a little friction in the Sheng family. However, everything has been resolved. I hope that you won¡¯t take it to heart. Hotel staff, please serve the dishes for everyone.¡±

    After apologizing to the guests, Mu Qiqi turned to Sheng Kai again. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving? Do you still want to stay and beughed at by others? Or do you want to stay here and watch everyone eat? Let me tell you two, there¡¯s no ce for you here. Not now, not in the future.¡±

    At that moment, Sheng Kai wished he could find a hole to hide in.

    It was obvious that the reason behind his attendance was to enjoy the old master¡¯s pained expression and Sheng Bowen¡¯s regretful tears, as he had foreseen. Unfortunately for him, nothing went his way. Not only did he not see anything, he had even been fooled and embarrassed.

    So it wasn¡¯t that Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t notice. He had quietly lured him into the trap.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving? Grandpa and I have lost face because of you.¡±

    Gu Ziling ran out of the banquet hall without caring about her image. She had been really too stupid to believe that Sheng Kai really had the ability to destroy the Sheng family again and again. After such a long period of hiding and scheming, the Sheng family treated everything as aplete joke.

    Whenever Gu Ziling thought of Mu Qiqi¡¯s words and expression just now, she wished she could die from shame and anger. Why was Mu Qiqi able to be together with Sheng Xiao, and yet she had married such a disappointing husband?

    Sheng Kai had no other choice but to leave the old master¡¯s birthday banquet.

    What made him feel most ashamed and angry was that no one cared about his departure. No one looked at him, as if he was just a clown who hade to give a performance.

    Most importantly, Mu Qiqi had made this matter clear. Even if others did not have evidence, Third Master Long and the police would still view him as a target.

    Sheng Kai left the banquet hall, but Gu Ziling had already driven the car away. She did not care about his husband at all. He was already living under someone else¡¯s roof. After being humiliated by Gu Ziling, he felt even more inferior.

    No matter where he went, he would always be ostracized.

    However, he could only endure it!

    ..

    Old Master Sheng¡¯s birthday banquet continued.

    The guests also received the news one after another. The incident at Huang Yao was all a misunderstanding. The things found in Huang Yao¡¯s warehouse were just ordinary lime powder. It was not diacetylmorphine.

    At this moment, Sheng Bowen and Sheng Xiao were sitting on either side of Old Master Sheng. The rest of the Sheng family were also in a stable mood.

    Old Master Sheng sighed. ¡°You knew about this long ago. Why didn¡¯t you say anything?¡±

    ¡°If you had known, you would have been worried about my ability. Although I¡¯m not like Eighth Brother who¡¯s able to n everything, I know how to ask for help. I also know how to work together and cooperate. Instead of making you worry all the time, it¡¯s better to make you worry just for a bit. Consider this a precious gift from your descendants,¡± Sheng Bowen exined to the old man with a smile.

    ¡°These two little girls, they knew about it too?¡± The old man pointed at Mu Qiqi and Ren Yufei and asked Sheng Bowen.

    ¡°Of course. The thing in the box was discovered by Xiao Qi. People who study forensic medicine are indeed different. It¡¯s light, heavy, and smelly. Anything can attract her attention.¡± Sheng Bowen raised his ss and clinked it with Mu Qiqi¡¯s. ¡°Your performance just now was very exciting.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? I¡¯m able to perform even better next time.¡±

    When Old Master Sheng heard this, heughed. This girl was born to fight. She was good at all kinds of fierce battles and was unbeatable. Until now, she had never lost.

    It was no wonder that from the beginning to the end, Eighth Brother didn¡¯t even bother to move. He knew very well that everything was under their control.

    ¡°I¡¯ll never forget this year¡¯s birthday. I thought I was going to lose my life here today.¡±

    Sheng Bowen hadn¡¯t expected the old man to care about him so much.

    ¡°Grandpa, as your grandson, this is the first time I¡¯ve felt your concern.¡±

    ¡°Humph.¡± Old Master Sheng snorted loudly. ¡°Sheng Kai¡¯s n failed, so there will definitely be follow-up. He¡¯s not capable of carrying out such a big n alone. Although Eighth Brother has seen through it, he will definitely try again.¡±

    ¡°No matter what he wants to do, and no matter who he wants to deal with, Eighth Brother and I will join hands to stop him. He won¡¯t seed,¡± Sheng Bowen said confidently. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you have a mischievous granddaughter-inw on our side. She¡¯s not a pushover.¡±

    Today was a soul-stirring day for Old Master Sheng.

    ¡°Is Huang Yao really okay? Have you dealt with the aftermath?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When we found this thing, Eighth Brother immediately called the police. They dealt with it quickly and cleared Huang Yao of suspicion. However, there¡¯s a problem now. There are still a lot of Sheng Kai¡¯s spies in Huang Yao. The person who reported the case to the police this time is Sheng Kai¡¯s spy.¡±

    Sheng Bowen was now even more guarded against the employees.

    ¡°I think that Sheng Kai was able to steal the blueprints previously because of this spy.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m already old. Actually, Huang Yao isn¡¯t everything. After being taught by Xiao Qi, I no longer value worldly possessions. The future belongs to you young people. As long as all of you are safe, I¡¯m satisfied...¡±

 Chapter 738 - So There Really Was a Gift

    <h4>Chapter 738: So There Really Was a Gift</h4>

    When Mu Qiqi returned to her seat, Sheng Xiao tilted his head and looked at her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy today?¡±

    ¡°Why do you ask?¡± Mu Qiqi was very surprised.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that I don¡¯t know you well. Isn¡¯t this the type of scene you like the most?¡± Sheng Xiao had handsome features. When he lowered his head, he carried the light behind him, giving off a strong sense of oppression. This made Mu Qiqi feel a little overwhelmed.

    ¡°If you know I like it, then don¡¯t say it out loud,¡± Mu Qiqi said in a low voice.

    ¡°Where¡¯s my gift?¡±

    Mu Qiqi reached out and pinched Sheng Xiao¡¯s thigh under the table. ¡°Now is not the time for you to ask for a gift...¡±

    Sheng Xiao smiled calmly. He did not chase away the small hand that was harassing his leg. Instead, he continued to chat with Old Master Shen.

    The lunch continued. The guests expressed their pleasure at attending the event today. After watching a good show, it made people believe that the future Huang Yao would definitely be more brilliant and outstanding than when Old Master Sheng was in charge.

    ..

    On the other side, Gu Ziling had selfishly drove the car away, leaving Sheng Kai with no choice but to grab a taxi home.

    He knew that he had disappointed Gu Ziling¡¯s family today, but he still had to rely on her to turn things around.

    Therefore, even though he had been shamed, he still returned to Gu Ziling¡¯s home. However, even the servants at home wouldn¡¯t look at him now.

    Gu Ziling sat on the sofa andined bitterly to her mother, ¡°Mom, I feel that my life is really tough. Why did I marry such a man?¡±

    Those were harsh words, but Sheng Kai could still tolerate it.

    ¡°Ziling...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve lost your whole family¡¯s face. You¡¯d better wait for Grandpa¡¯s decision when hees back. I¡¯m extremely disappointed in you now!¡± After saying that, Gu Ziling got up from the sofa and went back to the bedroom angrily.

    Mama Gu nced at Sheng Kai and shook her head helplessly. ¡°I really don¡¯t know why I agreed to marry Ziling to you in the first ce.¡±

    Sheng Kai did not say anything and went to the garden dejectedly.

    He knew that there was no ce for him in this house, but he had nowhere else to go.

    He had nned everything very well. Even Mu Qiqi had said that if Gu Ziling had not gone to Hu Ran, Sheng Xiao would not have found out about this at all. But in the end? Gu Ziling had med him for everything. If he was not living under her roof, he would have kicked Gu Ziling away long ago.

    Why was it that out of all the descendants of the Sheng family, he was the only one who lived in such a miserable state...

    He was not satisfied!

    ..

    After a busy day, Old Master Sheng wanted peace and quiet. So, after sending off all the guests, he said to Sheng Bowen and the others, ¡°You guys go too. Go and fall in love. Let me go fishing with Old Shen.¡±

    Sheng Bowen smiled and said, ¡°Then we really have to go. You can follow Old Shen home.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go quickly.¡±

    Old Master Sheng was so annoyed that he held his forehead.

    He didn¡¯t want to be like this again after his birthday.

    Sheng Bowen nced at Old Master Sheng and pulled Ren Yufei to turn around. He walked to Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi. ¡°Eighth Brother, fancy a drink?¡±

    ¡°No, I want to go home.¡± Sheng Xiao then pulled Mu Qiqi into the car.

    Why? Because a certain someone was in a hurry to get his gift.

    Sheng Bowen was baffled. In the end, he could only say to Ren Yufei, ¡°Since they¡¯re ignoring us, we can go to the movies by ourselves. Shall we?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything.¡± Ren Yufei touched her arm and smiled. ¡°Besides, you don¡¯t really want to drink with Qiqi at all.¡±

    ¡°Have I been seen through?¡± Sheng Bowenughed heartily. Then, he pulled Ren Yufei into his arms and whispered in her ear, ¡°I just want to pretend to be crazy and get some benefits.¡±

    Ren Yufei¡¯s face turned red, but she didn¡¯t push Sheng Bowen away because she enjoyed the intimacy and sweetness of being in a rtionship. She also longed to have an intimate kiss with this man.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go watch a movie.¡±

    Mu Qiqi sat in the car and looked at the two of them hugging each other on the side of the road. She was extremely envious, so she turned to look at her man and said, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since we hugged each other like that. We¡¯re an old married couple now. Is there no passion left?¡±

    A certain someone did not speak and just closed his eyes to take a nap.

    ¡°A married man... He¡¯s starting to pay attention to his image and starting to dislike his wife.¡±

    Sheng Xiao still did not move.

    However, just as Mu Qiqi was about to continue nagging, Sheng Xiao suddenly pressed her against the back of the backrest and forcefully sealed her thin lips with his.

    Just as Mu Qiqi was about to speak, Sheng Xiao bit her lower lip to stop her.

    The two of them kissed like this all the way until they reached the door. Mu Qiqi¡¯s lips were so swollen that no one else should see them.

    In order not to be discovered by Mama Sheng, Mu Qiqi ran straight to the bedroom. This made Mama Sheng and Papa Sheng ask Sheng Xiao, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Xiao Qi?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m in a hurry to go to the bathroom.¡±

    ¡°Your father and I didn¡¯t go today. I think we missed a good show. That kid, your second brother, is really a surprising one.¡±

    Sheng Xiao exchanged a few words with Mama Sheng before he hurried back to the bedroom. However, there was no trace of anxiety on his face.

    Mu Qiqi stuffed herself under the nket and nned to ignore this man for the entire night because her lips were really hurting.

    ¡°A married woman... haspletely forgotten the way she was willing to fly into a me when she was secretly in love. If it were in the past, no matter how much I kissed you, you wouldn¡¯t be angry,¡± Sheng Xiao sat by the bed and said this in a deliberate vengeful tone.

    Mu Qiqi snorted coldly under the nket.

    Sheng Xiao shook his head and did not say anything else. He took his bathrobe and went to the bathroom.

    Mu Qiqi heard nothing from outside for a long time, so she stuck her head out to take a look. She realized that the darn man had actually gone to take a shower by himself.

    She took the opportunity to get her school bag. Then, she took out a small, exquisite box. Without Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes on her, she snuck into the study and ced the box on his desk.

    Sheng Xiao had treated the cufflinks she had given him before like a treasure.

    It was because she had given this man too little.

    She had carved this thing herself. Although it was not as exquisite as those sold outside, it was her entire heart.

    After she had quietly put the things away, she returned to the bed as if nothing had happened. She waited for the man toe out of the bathroom before she went in to take a shower.

    He had a habit of staying in the study for a while every day. Today was no exception.

    Sheng Xiao followed his routine and entered the study, wrapped in a ck bathrobe. Sure enough, his gaze instantlynded on the small wooden box on the table.

    It was simr to the big box that she had given to the old man during the day. From the outside, it looked ordinary.

    Sheng Xiao¡¯s lips curled slightly. Seems like he should have this little one drunk more often in the future...

    So there really was a gift.

 Chapter 739 - Take Revenge However You Like, I Wonâ€™t Fight Back

    <h4>Chapter 739: Take Revenge However You Like, I Won¡¯t Fight Back</h4>

    Sheng Xiao walked up to the desk and gently picked up the box to open it. There were three neat rows of wooden bookmarks inside. Each bookmark had been carved into various decorative patterns.

    The little one must have put in considerable effort to carve intricate designs instead of typical ones like flowers or trees. She probably thought of it because he had a massive collection of books in his study.

    And now, in his hand, was a bookmark so thin, it was like a cicada¡¯s wing.

    However, it being so thin meant that the possibility of it being broken was very high, didn¡¯t it?

    Sheng Xiao thought about it and gave Xu Che a call. ¡°Come over early tomorrow. There¡¯s something I need you to take care of.¡±

    The great CEO Sheng was going to embalm this gift and then put it in a stic seal. At the very least, he would be able to treasure the things the little one gave him until he died.

    Because of Mu Qiqi¡¯s gift, Sheng Xiao stayed in the study longer than usual. He carefully took out each and every one of them and studied them before putting them away again. Initially, when Old Master Sheng was holding onto the walking stick with fondness, he didn¡¯t understand why. But now? It was his turn.

    After that, he returned to the bedroom as if nothing had happened.

    Mu Qiqi was already lying on the bed with her back to him.

    Sheng Xiao immediatelyid down and forced Mu Qiqi to turn over.

    ¡°What?¡± Mu Qiqi asked unhappily.

    ¡°I¡¯ve received the gift,¡± Sheng Xiao said calmly as he hugged her.

    ¡°HMPH.¡± Mu Qiqi snorted. Had she known that she was going to get kissed, she would not have prepared any gift for him.

    ¡°Take revenge however you like. I Won¡¯t fight back,¡± Sheng Xiao promised in her ear.

    ¡°Really?¡± Mu Qiqi looked up in disbelief. However, when she thought about it, it was obvious that this person was pleased by the gift. That was why he was so generous. ¡°I¡¯ll hold you to that today and settle the score with youter. Tonight, my lips really hurt so much that I can¡¯t stand it. They¡¯re burning.¡±

    Sheng Xiao lowered his head and hooked his arm around her chin to take a look. It was true.

    Hence, he immediately got out of bed and found some anti-inmmatory medicine to apply. ¡°If you say such heartless words in the future, I¡¯ll still punish you like this.¡±

    After Mu Qiqi heard this, she immediately turned her back to him.

    Sheng Xiao hugged her from behind andforted her softly. ¡°You¡¯ve been acting spoiled and throwing a tantrum all this time. Isn¡¯t that enough? I can¡¯t do anything to you...¡±

    ..

    At night, Grandpa Gu went home. When he saw Gu Ziling and his daughter sitting on the sofa with gloomy expressions, he could guess why.

    ¡°I see your faces like this the moment I get home. Are you trying to make me feel bad?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa... What happened with the Sheng family today...¡± Gu Ziling immediately wanted to exin. She didn¡¯t want Grandpa Gu to lose his love for Sheng Kai.

    However, she was interrupted by Grandpa Gu.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Sheng Kai?¡± He asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t I see him?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s been in the garden all day. He doesn¡¯t have the face toe in,¡± Gu Ziling answered with tears in her eyes.

    ¡°B*stard. No matter what, he¡¯s still your husband. Did you lock your own husband out?¡± Grandpa Gu med Gu Ziling. ¡°A man¡¯s dignity isn¡¯t something to be trampled by you like this. You¡¯ll only make him more depressed.¡±

    ¡°But Grandpa, you saw what happened today. He really doesn¡¯t have the ability or the means to deal with the Sheng family. What hope do I have?¡± Gu Ziling cried, ¡°You know that I like a capable man. I only want the strongest husband.¡±

    ¡°You have to understand that you¡¯re married. Your husband can be a coward, but you can¡¯t marry me a second time.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa!¡±

    ¡°Go and get him in,¡± Grandpa Gu ordered sternly.

    Gu Ziling wiped her tears as she walked unwillingly toward the garden.

    A momentter, Sheng Kai entered the living room. When he saw Grandpa Gu, he didn¡¯t have enough confidence to face him. He felt that he hadn¡¯t met Grandpa Gu¡¯s expectations at all.

    ¡°If things aren¡¯t done well, that¡¯s a man¡¯s business. You shouldn¡¯t be trampled on by a woman. Sheng Kai, although my granddaughter is mine, if you can¡¯t even deal with her, how are you going to deal with the Sheng Family? It¡¯ll be impossible.

    ¡°I want to hear the reason for the n¡¯s failure now. Tell me the main reason.¡±

    Sheng Kai had thought about it in the garden the whole day. In addition, the humiliation Gu Ziling had given him today was really unbearable, so he was in a desperate position. ¡°In the previous n, only Third Master Long and a spy were involved. The thing had been sessfully sent to Huang Yao and no one noticed it. But Ziling said that she wanted to deal with Hu Ran and asked me to arrange for Hu Ran and the Sheng family to kill each other. However, she had exposed too much in front of Hu Ran and Sheng Xiao found out about the n.¡±

    Upon hearing Sheng Kai¡¯s exnation, Gu Ziling pointed at him and shouted, ¡°Aren¡¯t you being too shameless?¡±

    ¡°You heard it too. At the banquet today, Mu Qiqi said the same thing. You shouldn¡¯t have joined the n at all, much less tried to use and humiliate Hu Ran for your own selfish desires.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t taking revenge on the Sheng family your own selfish desires?¡± Gu Zilingughed out loud. ¡°Let me tell you, Sheng Kai, without me, you¡¯re nothing. There¡¯s even less of a chance for you to take revenge on the Sheng family!¡±

    After Grandpa Gu heard this, he reached out his hand to stop Gu Ziling. ¡°Ziling, go back to your room.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa...¡±

    ¡°The problem is you. You don¡¯t realize your mistake at all. Woman, don¡¯t try to be so strong. If you are too strong, how will Ah Kai grow up?¡±

    Gu Ziling looked at her grandfather in disbelief because she really didn¡¯t expect him to actually side with her husband.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go.¡±

    Gu Ziling ran away while crying and shouting.

    Mama Gu followed Gu Ziling. Grandpa Gu then said to Sheng Kai earnestly, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be the one to teach you how to educate women. However, you¡¯ve spoiled Ziling too much. Women shouldn¡¯t interfere in men¡¯s matters.¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    Sheng Kai had never expected this man in front of him to actually stand on his side instead of helping his granddaughter to humiliate him.

    ¡°Your godfather is still very satisfied with you and isn¡¯t disappointed in you. So, learn well. One day, you¡¯ll be able to achieve your goal.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°Now go back to your room and control your woman well. Don¡¯t let her ruin your ns anymore.¡±

    Sheng Kai felt that this old man¡¯s attitude was really a little strange.

    Gu Ziling was his biological granddaughter.

    No matter what, he did not lose Grandpa Gu¡¯s support, which meant that he was not in too desperate a situation.

    Plus, he got Grandpa Gu¡¯s permission to teach Gu Ziling a lesson. He wanted him to teach his woman, didn¡¯t he?

    Grandpa Gu was right. He shouldn¡¯t have given in to Gu Ziling from the start!

    It was time to settle scores with Gu Ziling!

 Chapter 740 - Can Iâ€¦ Stay Over?

    <h4>Chapter 740: Can I... Stay Over?</h4>

    After returning to his room, Sheng Kai saw Gu Ziling sitting on the sofa still throwing a tantrum. She was ring at him angrily and being very aggressive. Before Sheng Kai could say anything, Gu Ziling smashed the cosmetic ss bottle on the table on his head. ¡°I don¡¯t have a husband like you.¡±

    Sheng Kai didn¡¯t dodge. His forehead was bleeding. He grabbed Gu Ziling¡¯s neck and said fiercely, ¡°You¡¯re already married. No matter how much you regret it, it¡¯s toote. In the future, if you humiliate and trample on me like this again, I¡¯ll drag you down with me. Gu Ziling, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can try.¡±

    Gu Ziling was so scared by Sheng Kai¡¯s change in temper that she did not dare to move.

    Although the two of them would usually quarrel, never had Sheng Kai¡¯s gaze been so fierce and terrifying.

    It seemed that as long as she continued to quarrel, Sheng Kai would teach her a lesson.

    Seeing that she was not resisting, Sheng Kai let go of her, before he got up and said, ¡°What you should think about most now is how to bear a child and stabilize your position in front of Grandpa. If the n fails again, I will drag you to hell with me.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t contribute for us to have a child. How can I bear a child on my own?¡±

    ¡°Then think of a way!¡±

    Gu Ziling sat on the sofa and cried out loud. She had never thought that one day her life would be so miserable and hurt by a man.

    From Mu Qiqi¡¯s point of view, Sheng Kai and Gu Ziling were already twisted enough. How could they hope to have a normal life? That was so strange!

    ..

    The midnight screening had just ended. Sheng Bowen brought Ren Yufei out of the cinema at 1:30 am.

    At such an early hour, there were no traces of people on the street. Sheng Bowen walked Ren Yufei home. It was only a ten-minute walk from her apartment.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t watched a movie like this in many years.¡± On the way back, Sheng Bowen held Ren Yufei¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I still remember thest time I watched a movie. It was when I had just arrived in the United States.¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t your life beautiful?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa used to be mean to everyone, even Eighth Brother. That¡¯s why the brothers didn¡¯t have a happy childhood in the Sheng family. Eighth Brother had the hardest time. Because of him, the other brothers also had the opportunity to go abroad to manage the respective branches,¡± Sheng Bowen exined. ¡°Grandfather had high expectations of everyone, so our lives were really boring.¡±

    ¡°So, you can¡¯t understand the joy of walking on the streets barefoot when young.¡±

    The two of them were like old friends who could talk easily to each other. Soon, the two of them arrived in front of Ren Yufei¡¯s apartment.

    Sheng Bowen wished that his car had been stolen and that they didn¡¯t have to part ways.

    ¡°I¡¯m home... It¡¯s already sote. You should go home and rest.¡± Ren Yufei didn¡¯t notice Sheng Bowen¡¯s intentions. They had had many intimate moments in the cinema that she thought he had enough. This man in histe twenties was just beginning to fall in love, so he had already used all kinds of ways to be shameless.

    Sheng Bowen did not say anything. Just as Ren Yufei was about to walk toward the entrance, he suddenly had the courage to go forward and grab Ren Yufei¡¯s wrist. He then asked her, ¡°Tonight, can I... stay over?¡±

    After Ren Yufei heard this, her heart started to beat faster and she waspletely stunned on the spot.

    Sheng Bowen saw that she did not respond, so he quietly carried her in his arms and quickly walked upstairs.

    Then, he entered Ren Yufei¡¯s room.

    He was actually also very nervous. However, he always felt that during this period of time with Ren Yufei, he had already developed a deep dependence and desire for her. He really wanted her, from body to heart.

    After entering, the atmosphere was a little awkward because Ren Yufei did not know what would happen next. The bed in her room was small...

    As she thought about it, Ren Yufei¡¯s face turned even redder.

    However, Sheng Bowen did not give her a chance to escape. He sat on her small bed and said to her, ¡°Yufei,e here.¡±

    Ren Yufei was a little hesitant, but she could not control her footsteps.

    When she got closer, Sheng Bowen pulled her directly to his legs and gave her a storm of kisses.

    Ren Yufei was not used to it at first because he had used too much force. However, when she thought that this was the feeling deep in his heart, Ren Yufei no longer had any reservations and could not help but respond.

    The passionate entanglement soon turned up the intensity. The two gradually lost their consciousness of their surroundings. All they had was their infatuation for each other.

    Spring was over. They wore less clothes, so it was even more convenient to take them off.

    When Ren Yufei regained her thoughts, she saw Sheng Bowen¡¯s bronze chest and abdominal muscles. Her eyes did not dare to go any lower.

    Sheng Bowen grabbed her hand and ced it on his waist. He encouraged her. ¡°Yufei, other than my mother when I was young, you¡¯re the first woman to see me like this without any restraints.¡±

    Ren Yufei remembered something. This man and Hu Ran had been married for so long, but they had never had sex.

    So, she was really his first woman...

    ¡°I want you. I want you now, but I also know that you still have some concerns. If you say that you still want to think about it, then we¡¯ll stop. I¡¯ll continue to endure, but if... you¡¯re like me, and we long for each other, then...¡±

    ¡°Stop talking so much...¡± Ren Yufei turned her face away, embarrassed as she said those words.

    Sheng Bowen was overjoyed. He no longer had to control his feelings and desires. It was just that it was their first time, so the process was not so smooth. However, it was also the most primitive impulse that made the two of them even more inseparable.

    Amidst the passion, Sheng Bowen still did not forget to ask her, ¡°Yufei... are you afraid... of getting pregnant? If you don¡¯t want to give birth so early, then I. . . will stop as well.¡±

    Sheng Bowen was almost thirty years old, and she was not that young anymore. Moreover, she liked children very much, so she did not mind having a new life toe to this world. However, being unmarried and pregnant... would it be unpleasant to hear about it?

    ¡°If you¡¯re worried about status, then... we¡¯ll go register tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°You... don¡¯t need to ask Grandpa?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa asked me to marry you... quickly,¡± Sheng Bowen whispered in Ren Yufei¡¯s ear.

    Ren Yufei couldn¡¯t help but tremble a little because that was her sensitive area.

    ¡°Forget it, we¡¯ll have a child when we¡¯re all ready.¡± Sheng Bowen resisted the urge to continue and got up to go to the bathroom.

    Although Ren Yufei¡¯s body was empty, her heart was full. There was actually a man in this world who could stop and hold his urges for a woman.

    Just based on this, she knew that she could marry him.

 Chapter 741 - You Canâ€™t Compete With Him

    <h4>Chapter 741: You Can¡¯t Compete With Him</h4>

    After thinking about it, Ren Yufei mustered up her courage and followed him to the bathroom. While the man was in the shower, she hugged him and said, ¡°I won¡¯t regret it.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Sheng Bowen¡¯s voice was hoarse and unbearable. The desire that he had just suppressed suddenly appeared again.

    ¡°We¡¯ll let nature take its course. I¡¯ll give birth after I¡¯m pregnant. Even if you don¡¯t acknowledge the baby, I¡¯ll raise the child alone.¡±

    After Sheng Bowen heard this, he turned around and seriously cupped Ren Yufei¡¯s cheek. ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to have such thoughts. The child belongs to both of us. I won¡¯t let you suffer alone. I¡¯ll definitely do my best to give you the best life.¡±

    Ren Yufei also looked at Sheng Bowen with a burning gaze.

    They were clearly so affectionate, so what was there to restrain?

    So, the two of them kissed again, from the bathroom all the way to the bedroom. This time, Sheng Bowen didn¡¯t stop...

    That night, the two of them were so engrossed in each other that by the time they stopped, the sky was already blue.

    Sheng Bowen curled up on Ren Yufei¡¯s small bed and didn¡¯t dare to move, because Ren Yufei was lying in his arms at that moment.

    Seeing that she was so exhausted after being tormented by him, a strong sense of guilt rose in Sheng Bowen¡¯s heart. Therefore, he nned to immediately bring up the matter of the two of them getting married when he got home.

    However, Old Master Sheng wasn¡¯t stupid at all. His grandson hadn¡¯te home the whole night. Although he was old, he could still guess what was going on.

    Especially when he saw Sheng Bowen enter the Sheng family¡¯s living room in high spirits and a glowing face, he was even more sure that this old virgin had finally leveled up.

    ¡°Grandpa...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going to get married, right?¡± Sitting in the living room, Old Master Sheng spoke very clearly.

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯te back all night. Do you think your grandpa is as stupid as you?¡± Old Master Sheng snorted. ¡°Since it¡¯s already like this, hurry up and register. Do you still need me to teach you? Don¡¯t wait until Xiao Ren is pregnant to report to me. I¡¯ll really beat you to death.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, I never dared to think that I could find a woman I liked in the past,¡± Sheng Bowen said with a sigh. ¡°I really...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything moving. After you register, hurry back to work.¡±

    Because of this, Old Master Sheng felt extremely guilty. If it weren¡¯t for his stubbornness in the past, he wouldn¡¯t have nearly ruined the happiness of his grandchildren. Fortunately, he could still make up for it now.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you have to take care of Xiao Ren¡¯s family.¡±

    ¡°I got it.¡±

    Sheng Bowen prepared the documents and called Ren Yufei. The president of Huang Yao and his special assistant were absent from work today in order toplete their marriage application.

    Ren Yufei slept until noon. When she woke up, Sheng Bowen was sitting in the living room.

    ¡°Hurry up and wash up. After eating, we¡¯ll go register. I¡¯ve already informed the Civil Affairs Bureau.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not in a rush,¡± Ren Yufei said.

    ¡°You¡¯re not, but I am. Oh right, your parents, do you want to...¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Ren Yufei only used two words to interrupt Sheng Bowen. ¡°Marriage is our own business. I just want to live well on my own.¡±

    Sheng Bowen nodded and quickly shifted his gaze away from Ren Yufei. He was afraid that he would be unable to control himself again. All men who had had sex were like that. He could not flirt around.

    Soon, the two of them went out together. Sheng Bowen drove Ren Yufei directly to the Civil Affairs Bureau. There were already people there waiting for the two of them.

    The procedure was very simple. It was just a matter of signing and stamping.

    A few minutester, the wedding photos of the two of them were also published. Then, they were stamped and certified. Their husband-and-wife rtionship was established from then on.

    After receiving the red booklet, Sheng Bowen held Ren Yufei¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Today¡¯s marriage registration has been too hasty. Don¡¯t worry. I will definitely give you a grand wedding. Trust me.¡±

    ¡°No rush.¡± Ren yufei smiled and said, ¡°Since I¡¯ve already decided to marry you, I don¡¯t care about the ceremony.¡±

    ¡°But I do. I didn¡¯t marry you to make you sacrifice yourself for me.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Ren Yufei tiptoed and kissed Sheng Bowen gently on the cheek.

    Sheng Bowen was satisfied. Before they left, he said, ¡°In principle, I¡¯m not afraid of anyone finding out about our registration. However, if you feel that it¡¯s inconvenient, you can hide it from thepany first and announce it when the time is right. However, there¡¯s one thing I want to talk to you about. You have to move to the Sheng family¡¯s ce. The apartment you¡¯re living in now is too small. I had a hard time sleepingst night.¡±

    After hearing this, Ren Yufei couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to your arrangements.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The people in the Sheng family are very easy to get along with now. I¡¯ll arrange for you to meet my parents.¡±

    Ren Yufei listened quietly and enjoyed this man¡¯s anxiety and nervousness with joy.

    She had gotten married and this man now belonged to her. She had never dreamed that such a day woulde.

    ¡°I really want to tell the whole world now.¡±

    ..

    Mu Qiqi was the first person in the whole world.

    Sheng Bowen didn¡¯t have many friends. So his eighth brother and his wife were the first two to receive the news.

    Mu Qiqi could tell from the phone call that Sheng Bowen was excited because he could finally be together with the person he liked.

    ¡°Third Brother, although you are very happy now, I have a few words that I have to say to you because I feel that no one else will tell you this other than me.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Sheng Bowen suddenly became nervous.

    ¡°Secretary Ren has no power or influence. Shees from an ordinary family. If she suddenly marries into a wealthy family, she will definitely feel inferior and insecure. So, don¡¯t just focus on being happy. Give her enough confidence and security.

    ¡°When Cindere joins a rich family, the outside world will have a lot of opinions about her. Don¡¯t be careless. You must always be concerned about her mental health.

    ¡°Lastly, you must protect her. She is now your wife. She is the person you should protect the most. Don¡¯t make things sound so beautiful, because in addition to protecting her personal safety, you must also protect her heart.¡±

    After Sheng Bowen heard this, he smiled. ¡°You¡¯re usually so carefree. I wasn¡¯t expecting you to nag me about this.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t take my good intentions for granted. Don¡¯t take it marrying Secretary Ren for granted. Even if you¡¯ve truly aplished a major event in your life, your life has just begun, and the challenge has just begun.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really a married person. You¡¯re really experienced.¡± Sheng Bowen couldn¡¯t help teasing Mu Qiqi. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if you don¡¯t say it, there¡¯s still a model husband here. No matter what, I can¡¯t do any worse than Eighth Brother.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯tpete with him. Hmph.¡± After saying that, Mu Qiqi hung up the phone.

    ¡°You¡¯re angry just like that?¡± Sheng Bowen looked helpless, but he was very considerate of her because Mu Qiqi was a family member who was worthy of others¡¯ trust.

 Chapter 742 - Then Use Some New Tricks

    <h4>Chapter 742: Then Use Some New Tricks</h4>

    After the two were done with registering their marriage, they returned to thepany.

    From the employees¡¯ point of view, Sheng Bowen seemed to be in a particrly good mood today.

    ¡°Did you see the president in such a good mood today? And Secretary Ren only came to work in the afternoon. What did these two people do?¡± The employees began to gossip.

    ¡°They are in a rtionship. What they do is none of our business. I heard that the president took Secretary Ren to see the Chairman yesterday. Isn¡¯t this a meeting with his family? It¡¯s a done deal.¡±

    ¡°Secretary Ren has always been the most hardworking for the president. So, I think the two of them are a good match.¡±

    ¡°But Secretary Ren¡¯s family background doesn¡¯t seem to be too good...¡±

    ¡°Why do you care? As long as it¡¯s true love, it¡¯s fine.¡±

    The group of employees made such a fuss, wishing they could dig up all the details about them. Fortunately, although some people didn¡¯t think highly of Ren Yufei¡¯s family background, no one had ever denied her as a person. At the very least, everyone in Huang Yao acknowledged her contributions.

    Sheng Bowen had heard the news and had also thought of Mu Qiqi¡¯s reminder to him in the afternoon. If he really wanted to protect Ren Yufei, he had to protect her from the bottom of his heart.

    Therefore, using an excuse, Sheng Bowen proposed to reorganize employee benefits in the meeting and let Ren Yufei take the credit. He wanted everyone to know that Ren Yufei had a great influence on him.

    This undoubtedly made Ren Yufei¡¯s reputation amazing. When she came back from an errand, she heard her colleagues thanking her.

    Hence, Ren Yufei knocked on the door and went to the president¡¯s office.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Everyone is thanking me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just letting them know that I listen to you and keep you in my heart.¡±

    After Sheng Bowen finished speaking, he told Ren Yufei, ¡°Get off work early today. I¡¯ll apany you home to pack your things. You¡¯re moving to the Sheng family¡¯s ce. Do you still remember that?¡±

    Ren Yufei nodded. ¡°In the future, you have to discuss things with me. Otherwise, I won¡¯t know anything. It¡¯ll be very awkward.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Mrs. Sheng.¡±

    Sheng Bowen had suddenly gone from a dull student with zero foundation to an expert in flirting. This was indeed true. It was all because he had someone he liked that everything just came naturally to him.

    When faced with someone he liked, he would be positive, he would be soft, he would be romantic, and he would be able to understand feelings better.

    Sheng Bowen felt that atst... the bitterness hade to an end.

    ..

    Originally, when Sheng Bowen got married, Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao had wanted to congratte him. However, as the forensicsboratory was short-handed, Mu Qiqi was called back to reprise her role as an assistant. Of course, for Mu Qiqi¡¯s safety, Tang Yan and Sheng Xiao only allowed it this time.

    Tang Yan was in the middle of handing over the batch of diacetylmorphine that had appeared in Huang Yao to the Drug Enforcement Team. Handling it was no longer his job, so he passed the stuff to the professionals.

    Now, the only problem left in the Jianchuan branch was that spy in Huang Yao.

    As it was a major case, the Bureau approved the interrogation.

    However, that person sat in the Bureau¡¯s interrogation room for an entire day and did not speak anything of value.

    ¡°Captain Tang, this man insisted that he didn¡¯t know anything. He said he found the item by ident and suspected that it was diacetylmorphine. Therefore, he immediately called the police. He refused to admit that he deliberately framed Huang Yao and imed that he was not ordered by anyone.¡± Officer Long left the interrogation room after an entire day of interrogating the spy and handed over a white paper to Tang Yan.

    ¡°Have you checked his ount, social media, phone records, and background?¡± Tang Yan asked.

    ¡°Yes. We¡¯ve even gone to the bank to get his ount information. Everything is normal.¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s time to use some new tricks,¡± Tang Yan said. Everyone knew that Sheng Kai was behind this. However, where did Sheng Kai get the goods and how did he send it to Huang Yao through a small merchant? ¡°Don¡¯t lose this lead. Keep following it.¡±

    ¡°Hasn¡¯t the case been handed over to another team?¡±

    ¡°If I tell you to follow it, then continue to follow it.¡±

    This was because he always believed that if Jianchuan really still had involvement in those stuff, then Third Master Long must have yed an important role in it. And now that Cheng Bin, that dangerous person, was under Third Master Long, he had to figure out the ins and outs of this matter.

    Mu Qiqi came out of the autopsy room when she heard the result of the interrogation, she told Tang Yan privately, ¡°I suggest that we follow Sheng Kai because Third Master Long knew that Sheng Kai was using him. He was so anxious that he wanted to take revenge. If we follow Sheng Kai, maybe we can find something.¡±

    ¡°This matter has nothing to do with Huang Yao and the Sheng family. From today onward, you and Shanshan are not to get involved. You understand what I¡¯m saying?¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    This was because Tang Yan and Sheng Xiao were both concerned about their safety. If the gang that caused Tang Yan so much pain all those years ago were to make aeback, it would not be a joke.

    She cherished her life.

    She would not simply get involved.

    ¡°In a day or two, I¡¯ll be going on a business trip again. Please take good care of Shanshan.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Captain Tang.¡±

    Mu Qiqi understood what Tang Yan meant. He wasn¡¯t afraid of anything else, but Cheng Bin¡¯s incident made Tang Yan very fearful. He was afraid that Cheng Bin would take advantage of his absence to make a move on Feng Shanshan.

    Although Tang Yan didn¡¯t say it explicitly, Mu Qiqi could hear from his tone that this man had seen a lot in his life. Nothing could affect him anymore, but Mu Qiqi felt that the existence of Feng Shanshan was definitely greater than his own life.

    Heartless people were often the most affectionate.

    Of course, Tang Yan also took her suggestion seriously.

    Following Sheng Kai was one method they could follow. Not only could he investigate Sheng Kai, but he could also monitor Third Master Long.

    However, he had already handed this matter over, so he couldn¡¯t do it so openly. He could directly suggest it to the people in the narcotics department. However, he also needed a reliable informant because it was rted to his and Feng Shanshan¡¯s lives. He absolutely couldn¡¯t be careless.

    In fact, if it wasn¡¯t for this matter, Mu Qiqi really wanted to see how Third Master Long would get back at Sheng Kai. This was also worth looking forward to, wasn¡¯t it?

    ¡°Qiqi, why aren¡¯t you touching the fish? Quicklye and help me.¡±

    The professor¡¯s back was hurt. The other forensic doctors were out on duty, so they called Mu Qiqi over to help the professor.

    ..

    Sheng Kai knew that he had to clean up the aftermath of these two matters, so after he had settled Gu Ziling, he called his godfather and made an appointment for dinner.

    At such a time, only his godfather could save his life.

    Sheng Kai could not fully know this mysterious figure¡¯s identity and ability, but he knew that this was his greatest source of reliance from now on. Gu Ziling and even her grandfather were not people who truly trusted him fully. He could not continue to live under someone else¡¯s roof and let others take advantage of him.

 Chapter 743 - Donâ€™t Even Dream About It

    <h4>Chapter 743: Don¡¯t Even Dream About It</h4>

    Sheng Kai¡¯s godfather¡¯s surname was Jin, and his first name was Bo.

    Although he was the godfather in name, Sheng Kai had only met him a couple of times.

    It was not often his godfather treated him to a meal, and Sheng Kai tried his best to please him. This godfather of his had a kind face and never put on airs. He was always nice and amiable to Sheng Kai.

    ¡°I know that you don¡¯t like ostentatious things, so I brought you here...¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, remember that if you want to protect your position for a long time, then you must understand that being low-key and inconspicuous is the best protection,¡± Jin Bo said earnestly to him as he drank his tea. ¡°Tell me, what favor do you want me to help you with this time?¡±

    ¡°Last time... the matter with the Sheng family failed. Now the police are investigating me, and Third Master Long also wants to deal with me, so I came to seek your protection.¡± Sheng Kai poured some tea for Jin Bo, and his tone was very humble. ¡°I... can¡¯t hold my head up in front of my wife¡¯s family. I can¡¯t be a good person.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Jin Bo seemed to be thinking. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the police, but Third Master Long might make you suffer a little.¡±

    ¡°Bring some gifts and apologize in person. We¡¯re all friends, right? There¡¯s no need to make a big fuss.¡±

    Sheng Kai understood Jin Bo¡¯s hidden meaning and immediately thanked him. ¡°Thank you, Godfather, for showing me the way...¡±

    ¡°You still have a lot to learn. There¡¯s no rush. Take your time.¡±

    Sheng Kai smiled apologetically and apanied Jin Bo attentively to eat. He guessed that he was nowhere near Jin Bo¡¯s level, but his godfather was willing to spend time and energy to teach him. This meant that he was... perhaps he had other uses, but even he himself did not know that.

    No matter what, he had to solve the current desperate situation first.

    ¡°As for your wife, a man with a career will naturally be able to conquer a woman. This has been the case since ancient times. Don¡¯t worry, since you¡¯ve acknowledged me as your godfather, I will definitely not mistreat you. Sell your shares in Huang Yao and I¡¯ll teach you how to make other investments.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Godfather.¡±

    After hearing Jin Bo¡¯s words, Sheng Kai felt at ease. Of course, he would follow Jin Bo¡¯s instructions and personally pay a visit to deal with Third Master Long. He had messed up when dealing with the Sheng family. If he didn¡¯t know how to deal with the aftermath, then he would really be useless.

    It was already around 11 o¡¯clock at night when he returned home after having dinner with Jin Bo. He reeked of alcohol, prompting Gu Ziling to question him, ¡°With your current appearance, you still dare to go out to drink and fool around. Do you think that Grandfather will unconditionally let you off every time?¡±

    Sheng Kai didn¡¯t say anything. He directly dragged Gu Ziling out of the room and locked her outside the door.

    Seeing this, Gu Ziling went mad with anger. She banged on the door hard, even startling her mother and grandfather.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter now?¡± Grandpa Gu asked Gu Ziling.

    ¡°Grandfather, look at this scumbag. He locked me outside the door and won¡¯t let me in. He went out drinking and fooling around on his own. He¡¯s even treating your granddaughter like this...¡±

    Before Gu Ziling could cry, she was suddenly pped by Grandpa Gu that she was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Can you not look for trouble every day? Can you behave like a proper rich youngdy? Do you know that your husband went out to meet his godfather? You¡¯re so annoying every day. Even if you¡¯re not tired, I¡¯m tired for you. Gu Ziling, if you don¡¯t want to live a good life, you can leave this house. I won¡¯t stop you. If you continue to yell at me at home, if you don¡¯t behave, then get lost!¡±

    She covered her face and didn¡¯t dare to utter another word.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you!¡±

    Then, Grandpa Gu pulled Mama Gu away to go back to their rooms. Gu Ziling could only look at her bedroom door, her heart full of hate.

    Sheng Kai, how dare you!

    ¡°No one can humiliate me, Gu Ziling. Don¡¯t you want a child? Fine, I¡¯ll grant your wish and raise another¡¯s child.¡±

    Of course, Gu Ziling had always liked strong men the most. She was unwilling to have any of the others. In her heart, Sheng Xiao was the only person who was strong.

    However, Sheng Xiao would never have anything to do with her!

    Don¡¯t even dream about it.

    ..

    Mu Qiqi joined the Forensics Department for a day. It was not for aplicated case. The deceased was a 23-year-old woman who had just graduated from an ordinary university and worked in an ounting firm. She had a regr boyfriend and had been poisoned. As she had just broken up with her boyfriend, she had died more than ten days ago on her bed at home.

    Other than the suicide note, there were no other clue in the room, not even fingerprints. Therefore, this case was naturally ruled as suicide.

    However, the professor borrowed her for a day. This meant that the professor still had some doubts about this matter.

    Mu Qiqi and the professor carefully examined the body together. After that, Mu Qiqi and Officer Long went to the scene.

    ¡°There are so many of us. We¡¯ve looked at the scene over and over, but we didn¡¯t find anything suspicious. I don¡¯t believe it. The branch can¡¯t afford to lose you, Xiao Qi,¡± Senior Brother Long told Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that the branch can¡¯t afford to lose me, but you guys are really too careless. Captain Tang isn¡¯t here, so the professor can¡¯t bear to see you guys like this,¡± Mu Qiqi exined with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s almost twelve and I¡¯m still here with you guys. I haven¡¯t said anything, and yet you guys are stillining.¡±

    ¡°Then did you find anything?¡±

    ¡°Do you know why the Professor called me over? Because he found something. The day before shemitted suicide, she had had her nails done. Could it be that she wanted to die a beautiful death? If that¡¯s the case, why didn¡¯t she put on makeup before she took the poison?¡± Mu Qiqi exined to Officer Long.

    ¡°Secondly, I found out that she had searched for a travel guide to Saipan on herputer before she died.

    ¡°Thirdly, you said that she had a boyfriend, but when the forensic doctor came to check, he found that the room was too clean. Even the dead woman¡¯s fingerprints were almost nonexistent. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange?¡±

    ¡°So, it¡¯s not that I have special abilities. You guys are just really careless.¡± Mu Qiqi patted Senior Brother Long¡¯s shoulder helplessly.

    Senior Brother Long was stunned for a moment, and he really couldn¡¯t find anything to refute.

    ¡°So, ording to what you and the professor said, this is not a suicide?¡±

    ¡°The professor and I came to that conclusion after analyzing her body, but Captain Tang saw the scene and immediately called me over. Isn¡¯t he even more terrifying?¡±

    ¡°You mean, Captain Tang also thinks that this case isn¡¯t as it seems?¡±

    Mu Qiqi chuckled. It was probably because Tang Yan¡¯s experience in handling cases was already rich enough.

    ¡°Alright, go back and think about it yourself. My family is about to go nuts. I¡¯ll be leaving first...¡±

 Chapter 744 - The Mission of Forensic Medicine

    <h4>Chapter 744: The Mission of Forensic Medicine</h4>

    The reason why Tang Yan had called Mu Qiqi over was because he realized that things were not as simple as they seemed.

    As for what actually happened and who was involved behind the scenes, these were up to the special investigations team to find out. Otherwise, Tang Yan would have already decided on this case long ago. Why would he need to go through so much trouble?

    Mu Qiqi left the victim¡¯s apartment and saw Sheng Xiao¡¯s car waiting downstairs.

    Mu Qiqi took off her smelly coat and went to the door. She saw that Sheng Xiao was holding some documents in his hand. Among the documents was the set of bookmarks that she had given him. However, the bookmarks looked smoother than when she had made them and they had been sealed.

    ¡°Is this the set of bookmarks that I gave you?¡±

    Sheng Xiao closed the document and covered the bookmarks. ¡°You¡¯ve given them to me. It¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    Mu Qiqi pouted. ¡°Stingy man. I can always make another set for myself.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare.¡± Sheng Xiao threw a clean towel on her head and said, ¡°There can only be one set of this thing.¡±

    After hearing this, Mu Qiqi could not help but smile. She raised her head and pretended to be obedient. ¡°Such a treasure... Alright, I won¡¯t. I¡¯ll make something else.¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not say anything. He only instructed Xu Che to start the car immediately.

    Xu Che smelled the strange smell on Mu Qiqi¡¯s body. Just like Sheng Xiao, he did not even frown. He was used to it.

    After all, the corpse had been there for more than ten days. Now that it was spring, the stench would definitely seep into Mu Qiqi¡¯syers of clothing and even stay on her skin. Mu Qiqi knew it herself, so she stayed in the bathroom for two whole hours after she went home.

    It was so long that Sheng Xiao thought she had fallen asleep in the bathtub, so he took her bathrobe and entered.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been in the shower for too long. Come out.¡± Sheng Xiao grabbed her arm and pulled her out of the water. He then wrapped her in the bathrobe.

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s hands were wrinkled and she felt a little helpless. ¡°It¡¯s only spring now. Summer would be even scarier. Your car would be filled with the smell of my body.¡±

    ¡°The biotechnologypany under Zhongteng has already stepped up the research and development of products to remove strange smells. The perfume that was specially made for you previously will be kept in various ces in the future.¡±

    Sheng Xiao hugged her and sat on the sofa. He helped her dry her hair and when it was half-dry, he took a closer sniff. ¡°This imported shampoo is still very effective.¡±

    ¡°Which girl doesn¡¯t want to smell nice? Sigh...¡±

    Mu Qiqi felt that it was a pity. The worst thing about being a forensic doctor was the ¡°alluring¡± smell.

    ¡°However, once I think about how the deceased had many secrets to tell, I feel that there¡¯s nothing toin about. This is the mission of a forensic doctor.¡±

    Mu Qiqi leaned against Sheng Xiao¡¯s chest and tried her best to suck the smell off his body. ¡°You smell so good.¡±

    After Sheng Xiao heard this, he took a blow dryer and dried her hair. ¡°I¡¯ll let you smell me as much as you wantter.¡±

    ..

    On the other side, Tang Yan had just returned home. Mu Qiqi was only a forensic assistant. He had to take care of the overall situation.

    Feng Shanshan had made supper. She had also heard from Tang Yan about the investigation process. Both he and Mu Qiqi had discovered that there was something unusual about the dead woman. However, her boyfriend¡¯s statement matched the evidence. In other words, he waspletely in the clear.

    Then there must be another reason for the deceased¡¯s suicide.

    It was Mu Qiqi who found out about this. When Tang Yan first inspected the scene, he had found a business card under the bed of the deceased.

    He didn¡¯t tell anyone, but asked Old Cheng to verify the identity of the deceased. He felt that the case was a little difficult to investigate.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t we encountered this type of case before? We still have to continue investigating the socialwork of the deceased. There must be a connection with some people.¡± Feng Shanshan leaned on the table and watched Tang Yan eat supper.

    Tang Yan did not say anything.

    Feng Shanshan saw it and immediately guessed. ¡°You have some clues, right? But you didn¡¯t tell anyone.¡±

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡±

    Feng Shanshan looked at him, a little annoyed, and replied, ¡°Although I made it myself, I feel that it¡¯s very greasy. It looks a little... unbearable. Don¡¯t change the topic, do you know something?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask. I¡¯ll speak to the chief tomorrow.¡±

    After Tang Yan said that, he stood up and cleared the dishes.

    Feng Shanshan took a deep breath and didn¡¯t ask any more questions, but there was no difort in her stomach.

    She would make something light in the future.

    After they finished their supper, it was already 1:30 am. The two of themy on the bed. Feng Shanshan was already in a daze and was about to fall asleep, but Tang Yan suddenly said to her, ¡°I¡¯m going on a business trip again.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know,¡± Feng Shanshan said. ¡°I saw you packing just now.¡±

    ¡°I. . . wille back safely. I¡¯ll try my best not to get hurt.¡± Tang Yan hugged Feng Shanshan and promised her seriously. ¡°You just need to focus on your lessons and study hard. I¡¯ll tutor you properly when Ie back.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself. You won¡¯t. There¡¯s still the professor. I can still find people to ask questions,¡± Feng Shanshan said softly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go out casually when I¡¯m not around. If you have something to discuss, discuss it with Mu Qiqi.¡±

    ¡°If you keep nagging, don¡¯t sleep anymore.¡± Feng Shanshan directly turned over andy on Tang Yan¡¯s body, pressing her leg against a certain part of the man¡¯s body.

    Tang Yan didn¡¯t have the patience and directly took control of the situation. He was going to leave after daybreak anyway, so tonight was a night they could let go and be crazy.

    The next morning, Tang Yan got up and kissed Feng Shanshan on the forehead before leaving with his luggage. Although Feng Shanshan really wanted to send him off, her whole body was sore and weak, so she could only lie down obediently.

    However, she didn¡¯t get better after sleeping for an entire day. In the evening, Feng Shanshan called Mu Qiqi. ¡°Qiqi,e over when you¡¯re free. I¡¯m not feeling well.¡±

    Mu Qiqi then remembered that Captain Tang had gone on a business trip, so she rushed to their house after school.

    Feng Shanshany on the bed, her face pale. Mu Qiqi looked at her forehead and found that she was running a fever. Looking at the marks on her body, she immediately understood. ¡°Did you overdo itst night?¡±

    ¡°I have abdominal pain,¡± Feng Shanshan said with difficulty. ¡°I haven¡¯t had it before.¡±

    ¡°The doctor is on the way. Bear with it.¡± Mu Qiqi boiled water for her and wiped her face. When the doctor arrived, she immediately stood aside.

    Of course, to avoid suspicion, Mu Qiqi found a female doctor. She squatted by the bed and observed Feng Shanshan for a while. Finally, she asked her, ¡°When was thest time you had your period?¡±

    Feng Shanshan thought for a moment and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t remember, but I have a record on my phone.¡±

    ¡°I suggest that you go to the hospital for a check-up. I suspect that she doesn¡¯t have a cold or a fever, but is pregnant.¡±

    When the two of them heard that, their eyes widened.

    Feng Shanshan, in particr, immediately propped herself up from the bed.

    ¡°No... It¡¯s possible?¡±

    ¡°Do you usually use contraceptives?¡± Mu Qiqi asked Feng Shanshan.

 Chapter 745 - Didnâ€™t You Think About Yourself?

    <h4>Chapter 745: Didn¡¯t You Think About Yourself?</h4>

    ¡°Of course we did...¡± Feng Shanshan was very confident at first, but her words trailed off in hesitation when she reached the second half of the sentence.

    Because there were a few times when she and Tang Yan went crazy that she wasn¡¯t sure if Tang Yan wore any ¡°tools¡±, but when she thought about it seriously, Tang Yan was such a meticulous person, so he wouldn¡¯t forget about it.

    ¡°Get up,¡± Mu Qiqi said in disappointment. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital for a check-up now.¡±

    ¡°I think the doctor might have misdiagnosed. We have birth control.¡±

    ¡°You were hesitating just now, but now you¡¯re sure?¡± Mu Qiqi red at her and found some clothes for her. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you go for a check-up.¡±

    Seeing that Mu Qiqi was like a nagging old mother, Feng Shanshan was helpless. She got up and out of bed.

    ¡°Captain Tang has only just left and you¡¯re already taking care of yourself like this?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯ll have to bear a lot of responsibility if I¡¯m like this.¡± Feng Shanshan rolled her eyes.

    That person knew that he was going to leave early this morning, so he had let go of the pressurest night. Therefore, all her difort was due to that man.

    Mu Qiqi did not want to waste time with her, so she took her directly to the hospital and nned to go to the OB/GYN department.

    Feng Shanshan felt that it was unlikely. She thought about it carefully. Tang Yan had used contraceptives, but looking at her menstrual records, she did not have the confidence to answer Mu Qiqi. She was almost half a monthte.

    ¡°If you really have a child, what do you n to do?¡± On the way to the hospital, Mu Qiqi asked Feng Shanshan, who was leaning against her body, ¡°With your current condition and Captain Tang¡¯s condition, will you give birth or not?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Feng Shanshan answered firmly. ¡°It¡¯s the child of the man I love. He didn¡¯t betray me or abandon me. Why wouldn¡¯t I give birth? Besides, thest miscarriage already injured my body. If I don¡¯t want this one, I¡¯m afraid that no baby will be willing to be born from me in the future.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re living a much crazier life than I am now. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t be able to say these words.¡± Mu Qiqi continued to re at her. ¡°Perhaps the situation isn¡¯t as bad as I thought. We¡¯ll talk about it after the examination.¡±

    ¡°I still remember that I told Tang Yan at the time that I wouldn¡¯t have anyints no matter how hard he fought outside and how he abandoned me. However, I only hoped that he would be by my side when I gave birth. I found a criminal police officer as my man, so I know what I¡¯m going to face. I know that the things I¡¯m going to encounter and experience are different from others.¡±

    Feng Shanshan answered Mu Qiqi calmly, because she had already made thousands of suggestions in her heart. She was very clear-headed.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you think about yourself?¡±

    ¡°Mu Qiqi, if you were me today and Tang Yan was Sheng Xiao, it would be strange if you could still ask such a question. You would only do it even more crazily than me.¡±

    The two of them had been rivals for a long time, so they knew each other¡¯s thoughts very well.

    Mu Qiqi did not say anything because she suddenly thought of Lu Qianqian.

    How did she get such a friend?

    Soon, Xu Che sent the two of them to the hospital. After paying for the check-up, Mu Qiqi followed them into the ultrasound room.

    ¡°Do you see that? The dot in the middle is the pregnancy sac. Congrattions, you¡¯re pregnant,¡± the doctor pointed at the constantly moving image and told Feng Shanshan.

    Feng Shanshan was stunned, and so was Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°But you¡¯re not in the best condition right now. I suggest aprehensive check-up to ensure the health of the mother and the fetus.¡± The doctor handed the results to Mu Qiqi and gave some advice.

    Feng Shanshan still felt that her body was floating and did not feel real at all.

    This was apletely different feeling from before. This time, it was a surprise and joy because the child in her stomach was Tang Yan¡¯s. It was the child of her and Tang Yan.

    When she came out of the ultrasound room, Mu Qiqi could see Feng Shanshan¡¯s smile and knew what she was thinking.

    As her ¡°family member¡±, Mu Qiqi also felt that this was a happy thing. However, more importantly, she was worried about Feng Shanshan. Unlike Sheng Bowen and Ren Yufei, she didn¡¯t let nature take its course. That was what everyone expected.

    Feng Shanshan had already lost her studies for Tang Yan. She was already in a dangerous situation. Not only did she follow Tang Yan without a name or status, but she was also pregnant. Tang Yan even went on business trips every now and then. Even though she was now living in the area with the highest security in Jianchuan, she still had no one by her side to take care of her and protect her.

    How much did she care about Tang Yan? Why was she willing to take such a big risk to give birth to a new life?

    ¡°You¡¯re still smiling.¡± Mu Qiqi was furious. ¡°Do you understand your current situation?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t cry, can I?¡± Feng Shanshan patted Mu Qiqi¡¯s shoulder tofort her instead. ¡°Believe me, if it were you, you¡¯d do the same for Sheng Xiao.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about me so often. My man wouldn¡¯t let me get pregnant in such a difficult environment.¡± Mu Qiqi snorted. ¡°Go for a full-body check-up now. If you¡¯re going to be hospitalized, you¡¯ll have to stay in the hospital obediently. You¡¯re not allowed to go anywhere.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, I¡¯m really thankful for the money that Old Master Sheng gave me. Now, I don¡¯t have to worry about money.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still talking.¡± If she wasn¡¯t pregnant, Mu Qiqi would have really lost it with her.

    In order to apany Feng Shanshan for the check-up, Mu Qiqi specially took a leave of absence. What progesterone? What gic disease? She stayed in the hospital the whole day.

    Of course, Tang Yan was on a business trip and was now isted from the world. It seemed unrealistic to tell him immediately.

    ¡°Fortunately, although you guys went too farst night, you didn¡¯t hurt the child. But the doctor also said that you have to stay in the hospital for observation for three days.¡±

    ¡°Mu Qiqi, has anyone told you that you¡¯re really naggy?¡± Feng Shanshany on the bed and looked at Mu Qiqi¡¯s wrinkled face. She couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°Who do you think I¡¯m doing all this for? I¡¯ll get Fifth Aunt, who took care of me, to take care of you. She¡¯s very good at taking care of her body. All my problems were solved by her diet therapy.¡± Mu Qiqi began to arrange Feng Shanshan¡¯s life. ¡°Before Captain Tang returns, you are not allowed to go anywhere except the hospital and home. If you really care about this child, then listen to me.¡±

    ¡°I will.¡± Feng Shanshan nodded very seriously. This was not a joke.

    Seeing that she really liked the arrival of this child, Mu Qiqi was also discouraged. The anger in her heart could not be vented no matter what, so she said, ¡°With Captain Tang¡¯s situation, I don¡¯t expect him to take good care of you. However, since you have a child, there are some things that need to be resolved.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not stupid. I know when I need to ask for help. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Feng Shanshan assured her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll call Fifth Aunt to take care of you in a while, but I¡¯ll have Xu Che make some arrangements so you won¡¯t be staying in the OB/GYN department and no one will find out that you¡¯re pregnant. This is for your own safety.¡±

 Chapter 746 - I Didnâ€™t Mean to Say That Youâ€™re Old

    <h4>Chapter 746: I Didn¡¯t Mean to Say That You¡¯re Old</h4>

    Seeing Mu Qiqi so nervous, Feng Shanshan smiled sweetly. Although the two of them had always been enemies, in this world, even Tang Yan did not treat her as well as Mu Qiqi did.

    ¡°Say, why do you care so much about a rival?¡± Feng Shanshan could not help but ask. ¡°If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t care. It would be so easy.¡±

    ¡°Stop making sarcastic remarks. I¡¯m making a call now. Lie down and rest.¡±

    Mu Qiqi took out her phone and wanted to go out to call Fifth Aunt. However, she had just gotten up when she was stopped by Feng Shanshan. She turned her head to look at Feng Shanshan.

    ¡°For the first twenty years or so, I have been living a ridiculous life. I thought that being alone and enjoying myself in time was the best exnation for my life. ¡°However, I met you and met Tang Yan. You are a holy mother and he is a righteous man. You actually gave me the idea of bing a Buddha on the spot. That¡¯s why I turned over a new leaf and had a brand new life

    ¡°I don¡¯t have parents or rtives. I¡¯ve done many bad things and even met my retribution in the end. Therefore, other than this child, the only thing I have now are you guys.

    ¡°Today, I¡¯m pregnant with Tang Yan¡¯s child. I don¡¯t regret it. If you encounter any danger in the future, I¡¯ll go through fire and water for you. This is the truth. So, as long as it¡¯s for you guys, I¡¯ll protect you with my life. So what if the situation is difficult? As long as I¡¯m alive, nothing is a big deal. Do you think that I¡¯ll be safe just because I aborted the child?

    ¡°I just want to give myself and Tang Yan a home. After all, he didn¡¯t have a home before he met me...¡±

    Mu Qiqi couldn¡¯t help but be moved by Feng Shanshan¡¯s sudden words. She had once lost everything, and she had also worried about gains and losses. However, as long as it was for Sheng Xiao, she could give up everything.

    This was because they truly loved each other.

    ¡°Stop feeling sorry for yourself. With a friend like me and a man like Captain Tang, what else do you want? With the sins you¡¯vemitted before, you should be happy to have such fortune.¡±

    Mu Qiqi turned her head and snorted. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back. Rest well.¡±

    After leaving the ward, Mu Qiqi had a strong desire in her heart. She must help Feng Shanshan keep this child. Therefore, in order to ensure Feng Shanshan¡¯s safety, she would do anything.

    Soon, Fifth Aunt was notified and she agreed to go to the hospital to take care of the pregnantdy. After all, that was her specialty.

    Not only that, Mu Qiqi immediately arranged for bodyguards. At the very least, she had to ensure Feng Shanshan¡¯s safety before Tang Yan returned.

    Because of these trivial matters, Mu Qiqi had been busy all day. When she dragged her exhausted body home, Sheng Xiao gestured for her to go to him.

    Mu Qiqi immediatelyy on Sheng Xiao¡¯s body and let out a long sigh. ¡°Thanks to my husband¡¯s diligence, I can spend so much money and get things done so easily. Hubby, you¡¯ve worked hard...¡±

    Sheng Xiao lowered his head and looked at that little head. He did not know what she was thinking. ¡°Do you need something from me?¡±

    ¡°Feng Shanshan is pregnant. You should know this. I want to ask if there¡¯s a relevant department in Zhongteng to develop a GPS system. I want to make it convenient for her to monitor her safety.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s just a small matter,¡± replied Sheng Xiao. ¡°There¡¯s no need for a separate R&D Department for that.¡±

    ¡°Eh? Why are you so easy to talk to today? Normally, if I were to interfere with Feng Shanshan for even a second, your face would turn sour. But today, you didn¡¯t. Have you changed?¡±

    Sheng Xiao and Tang Yan had an agreement to help each other take care of their women, so he naturally had to spare no effort in protecting Feng Shanshan.

    Otherwise, how could Feng Shanshan have gotten Fifth Aunt and the bodyguard?

    ¡°I¡¯ll get Xu Che to handle this. Is there anything else?¡±

    ¡°Not for the time being... I¡¯m very envious of her... ¡± Mu Qiqi leaned on Sheng Xiao and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m exceptionally envious that she can give birth to a child for the man she loves.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that giving birth is very painful?¡± Sheng Xiao caressed her hair and asked.

    ¡°Of course I know, but I¡¯m still envious. I don¡¯t know how much longer I have to wait before I can give birth to a baby for you.¡± Mu Qiqi propped herself up and looked at Sheng Xiao with some pity, ¡°I can¡¯t possibly have you turn 30 and still not be a father, can I?¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Sheng Xiao immediately grabbed Mu Qiqi¡¯s cheek and asked.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to say that you¡¯re old.¡±

    Sheng Xiao tightened his grip even more after he heard that.

    ¡°Let go. I really want to give birth to a child for you. I want to see how you look like as a father.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯ll be plenty of opportunities in the future. There¡¯ll be plenty of time in the future.¡± Sheng Xiao let go and got Mu Qiqi to lie down again. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thister.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter.¡±

    Sheng Xiao looked at her unconvinced head and curled his lips helplessly. The amount of responsibility and energy it took to give birth to a child, a new life... She was still able to enjoy her freedom and her own time, but she still did not know how to be satisfied.

    To a man, it was just a matter of a sperm, yet he would be torturing his woman for such a long time. Just thinking about it made him feel afraid.

    Sheng Xiao, who clearly didn¡¯t care about anyone or danger, was actually very cautious when it came to Mu Qiqi.

    Actually, his wish was very simple. He wanted Mu Qiqi to be healthy and stay by his side for a long time.

    This was the difference between a man and a woman.

    Women could give very little to men. The only way they could prove that they loved this man the most was if they were willing to birth him a child.

    Feng Shanshan was like that, and so was Mu Qiqi.

    ..

    In the evening, at Third Master Long¡¯s manor.

    Sheng Kai came to the door with a gift. It seemed like he was going to apologize.

    When Third Master Long heard that Sheng Kai hade, he sneered. ¡°I didn¡¯t look for him. He came to me first.¡± Therefore, he signaled Cheng Bin with his eyes, asking him to investigate the matter first. He had originally nned to let Cheng Bin handle it prior to Sheng Kai¡¯s sudden appearance.

    Cheng Bin knew that if he wanted to get a chance to take revenge, he had to rely on Third Master Long. Therefore, he obeyed the order and put away his dignity in front of Third Master Long. Then, he walked out of the manor with a fierce look.

    When Sheng Kai saw him, he wanted to go up and greet him. However, Cheng Bin directly kicked Sheng Kai to the ground. ¡°You still have the face toe?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding. This is all a misunderstanding. I came here today to ask for forgiveness and also brought a small gift. I hope Third Master Long won¡¯t hold a grudge against me.¡± Sheng Kai sat on the ground and quickly exined. He then asked his attendant to open the box.

    When Cheng Bin saw so much cash, he hesitated for a moment before going back to the manor to ask for further instructions.

    ¡°That idiot came with a box of cash to apologize. I¡¯m afraid he also heard about it. Third Master, with your background, what do you think we should do now?¡±

 Chapter 747 - Could You Be More Restrained?

    <h4>Chapter 747: Could You Be More Restrained?</h4>

    ¡°Since he¡¯s here to make peace, let¡¯s meet. After all, he is someone who can go against anyone and anything except money.¡± Third Master Long answered Cheng Bin as he wiped his hands. ¡°The young masters of the Sheng family are really interesting!¡±

    Cheng Bin looked at Third Master Long but didn¡¯t say anything.

    Because he saw Third Master Long¡¯s undisguised fondness for power and benefits.

    After that, Sheng Kai entered the manor. As expected, he brought a whole box of good stuff and presented it directly to Third Master Long.

    ¡°Third Master Long was shocked by this incident, so I specially came here to apologize to you. I hope that you will not hold a grudge against me.¡±

    Third Master Long nced at Sheng Kai andughed sarcastically. ¡°You and your other two brothers are really different.¡±

    ¡°Sheng Xiao, let¡¯s not talk about it for now. The second young master actually let the idiotic third young master ride on his head. This is really unbelievable to me.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from you. My third brother is not stupid at all. He and Eighth Brother were just doing a double act to cause misunderstanding between us,¡± Sheng Kai quickly exined.

    After Third Master Long heard this, heughed again. ¡°You brothers are indeed a headache. However, since you came to visit today, I¡¯ll let bygones be bygones. However, in the future, I hope that you understand what it means to stay out of each other¡¯s way.¡±

    ¡°No, Third Master Long. I didn¡¯te today just to ask for forgiveness. I¡¯m here in hopes to have your cooperation.¡±

    ¡°Second Young Master, you must be joking. Why should I offend Zhongteng for you?¡± Third Master Long didn¡¯t think much of it.

    ¡°You need protection, right? As long as you cooperate with me, I guarantee that what you¡¯re doing now will be even smoother than before because there¡¯s someone backing me.¡± Speaking up to this point, Sheng Kai whispered a name into Third Master Long¡¯s ear.

    When Third Master Long heard this, he immediately fell silent.

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°I want the Sheng family destroyed.¡± Sheng Kai directly stated his purpose. ¡°Of course, revenge is only secondary. Establishing a chain ofmon interests is my ultimate goal.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Third Master Long needed to consider carefully. After all, Sheng Kai¡¯s offer was very tempting, but he would be breaking his oath. He was not to interfere in other people¡¯s family affairs. He did not like to get involved in the grudges of wealthy families.

    ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry. Please ept the gift, Third Master Long. Then, I¡¯ll be leaving first...¡±

    ¡°Cheng Bin, send the second young master off,¡± Third Master Long ordered.

    Cheng Bin nodded and escorted Sheng Kai out of Third Master Long¡¯s manor. At this time, Sheng Kai took the chance to say to Cheng Bin, ¡°I know you have a grudge, but Third Master Long is old, and he¡¯s so cunning. If you want a chance to take revenge,e find me. Young people always have moremon topics to talk about. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Cheng Bin was stunned.

    It seemed that Sheng Kai had put in a lot of effort toe here.

    He was right. Third Master Long always avoided taking revenge for him. If he waited any longer, Tang Yan would be promoted again.

    ¡°Here is my business card. Let¡¯s have a drink together when you have time.¡±

    Cheng Bin looked at the business card after Sheng Kai left in his car. He was quite moved.

    Sheng Kai was here to fish. Not only Third Master Long, the white shark, but also Cheng Bin, the piranha.

    Because he needed to quickly establish his own power and influence, and make the Sheng family look at him in a new light.

    ..

    Late at night, in the Sheng family manor.

    For the past few days, Sheng Bowen had entered the house while holding Ren Yufei¡¯s hand as if he was afraid that others would not know that he had a new wife. They were very loving.

    This was really met with Old Master Sheng shaking his head. ¡°You¡¯re home. Can¡¯t you restrain yourself a little? There are other people at home.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, you have to understand that I¡¯m newly married.¡± Sheng Bowen raised his hand that was holding Ren Yufei¡¯s. ¡°We¡¯ve had dinner outside. We won¡¯t be joining youter.¡±

    Old Master Sheng rolled his eyes at him and continued to y chess with Old Master Shen.

    Ren Yufei felt that she hadn¡¯t done anything filial for Old Master Sheng since she moved in. She felt a little guilty, so after returning to the room, she said to Sheng Bowen, ¡°Should I do something for the family?¡±

    Sheng Bowen held her hand again and shook his head. ¡°Do you know why I have stuck to you like this for the past few days?¡±

    Ren Yufei shook her head.

    ¡°Because you¡¯re the youngdy of the Sheng family. I want everyone in the Sheng family to respect you and know your identity. It¡¯s good that you want to do things for your family. But even if you don¡¯t do anything, no one will me you.¡±

    Ren Yufei had thought that he was just being clingy. She didn¡¯t expect him to have such considerations.

    He was afraid that she would be bullied when she just entered the Sheng family.

    ¡°I think everyone is fine. I¡¯m also willing to integrate into this family.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because you never saw how it was like when Xiao Qi first joined the Sheng family. The current Sheng family has already changed, especially our grandfather. Regardless, as your husband, in order to protect my wife, there are some things that I have to do.¡±

    Ren Yufei was touched after hearing this.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t regret marrying you.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you have the chance to regret it...¡±

    After saying that, Sheng Bowen¡¯s kiss came quickly without giving Ren Yufei any time to react... she knew that it would end up like this. This man had been really unrestrained for the past few days.

    However, she was a willing party because she also longed for this man.

    So very quickly, the two of them fell on the bed. Once they took off their clothes, it was out of control...

    If Mu Qiqi knew how Sheng Bowen could be so... needy, she would definitelyugh her head off. After all, he had never been like this.

    Just as the two of them were turning up the heat, Sheng Bowen¡¯s phone rang. Speak of the devil...

    Sheng Bowen looked at the caller ID and threw the phone away. However, Ren Yufei took it back. ¡°Pick it up. Qiqi is looking for you. It must be urgent.¡±

    Sheng Bowen wanted to kill her now. He could only lie down and answer the phone.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Mu Qiqi wanted to ask if she should prepare a set of jewelry with a GPS system for Ren Yufei. However, she heard Sheng Bowen¡¯s voice and immediately smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me... I just happened to interrupt you and Secretary Ren¡¯s work?¡±

    ¡°You should hang up now!¡± Sheng Bowen was embarrassed, and his tone expressed it.

    ¡°Okay then, you guys continue. We¡¯ll talk tomorrow...¡±

    Sheng Bowen put down the phone and looked at Ren Yufei. ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll call them at such a time too!¡±

    ¡°Why are you so petty? We can always just continue...¡± Ren Yufei was underneath him, her face flushed red and was very seductive.

    ..

    Mu Qiqi never expected Sheng Bowen to be like that after getting rid of the Old Virgin title.

    She found it hrious..

    Sheng Xiao saw her funny expression and carried her up from the sofa. ¡°You need some punishment!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Mu Qiqi¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡°I want to avenge my brother.¡±

 Chapter 748 - Even Ghosts Would Be Afraid

    <h4>Chapter 748: Even Ghosts Would Be Afraid</h4>

    Sheng Xiao was abination of power and action. Mu Qiqi had suggested making jewelry with a GPS system, and Xu Che was soon ordered to deliver it to her.

    Mu Qiqi looked at the box and frowned. ¡°Why is there only one set?¡±

    Although she did not tell Sheng Bowen about it yesterday, she wanted to make one set for Ren Yufei as well. Moreover, she had told Xiao Xiao about it before she went to bedst night.

    ¡°Feng Shanshan¡¯s situation calls for it, so I¡¯ll give you this set first. If you duplicate every set, it will easily arouse suspicion from others, so the other two sets are still under construction,¡± Xu Che exined calmly. ¡°The engineering department has already tried their best to ensure that they do not have too much of an impact on the human body, so you don¡¯t have to worry about safety.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll send it to her at noon,¡± Mu Qiqi replied with a smile. She did not notice that Xu Che had mentioned that there were two more sets. A man like Sheng Xiao was so protective of his things. Under the circumstances where everyone else had them, his own woman... how could she not have it?

    She was happy with that man¡¯s thoughtfulness. Everything had been arranged properly and many details had been taken into consideration for her.

    Mu Qiqi put away the present she wanted to give Feng Shanshan¡¯s child. Then, she received a call from Sheng Bowen.

    ¡°It¡¯s already noon. You didn¡¯t just get up, did you?¡± Mu Qiqi teased.

    ¡°Of course not. I¡¯ve been busy all morning, and I finally found the time to call. What did you want to ask me yesterday?¡± Sheng Bowen asked back in a good mood.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to say it now. You¡¯ll know when the timees. Consider it my wedding gift to you.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank you on Yufei¡¯s behalf.¡±

    Mu Qiqi really couldn¡¯t stand Sheng Bowen after marriage. He never forgot to show off his affection, which made her have goosebumps all over her body.

    Therefore, she rolled her eyes and decisively hung up on Sheng Bowen.

    Sheng Bowen realized he had somehow offended Mu Qiqi. Just as he was about to ask, Ren Yufei knocked on the door and came in. She said to him, ¡°President, there¡¯s a visitor.¡±

    Sheng Bowen looked up and followed Ren Yufei¡¯s voice. He saw Papa Hu and Hu Ran behind her. The two of them hade to thank him. After all, Sheng Bowen saved the Hu Corporation.

    ¡°I hope we didn¡¯t disturb you.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re too kind.¡± Sheng Bowen smiled and gestured with his eyes for Ren Yufei to prepare tea for the guests.

    When Hu Ran saw how sweet the interaction between the two of them was, she had mixed feelings. She couldn¡¯t tell if she was envious or jealous, or perhaps, relieved.

    ¡°I came here today because I wanted to bring Xiao Ran over to thank you before she left. After all, the Sheng family was the one who helped us at such a critical moment. Moreover, the ounting of the shares has beenpleted. Thewyer wille and talk to you on another day. Although you said that you didn¡¯t need that, that¡¯s not my way of doing things. I don¡¯t want my benefactor to suffer any losses.¡±

    ¡°Is Xiao Ran leaving?¡± Sheng Bowen caught the main point in Papa Hu¡¯s words.

    ¡°The Hu family has entered the cosmetics industry and there is no one else at home, so of course, she has to shoulder her responsibilities,¡± Papa Hu said with a smile. ¡°In two days, she will fly to France.¡±

    ¡°Everything seems to be going well.¡± Sheng Bowen reached out his hand to Hu Ran.

    Hu Ran smiled and shook his hand. She nodded. ¡°It is said that French men are romantic and gentlemanly. I will definitely find a man who knows more about gentleness than you. You are an unromantic piece of wood.¡±

    Sheng Bowen chuckled and nodded in agreement. ¡°You¡¯ll definitely meet one. It¡¯s your true happiness.¡±

    ¡°Take care.¡±

    ¡°You too.¡±

    The two of them smiled andpletely let go of the past, especially Hu Ran. After understanding her feelings for Sheng Bowen, she had expectations for true love.

    Seeing that Hu Ran could truly let go, Sheng Bowen felt very rxed. After the father and daughter left, he hugged Ren Yufei in his arms and had her sit on his legs.

    Ren Yufei was somewhat baffled. ¡°They left just like that? They didn¡¯t even have a sip of tea...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very emotional. Xiao Ran finally figured it out. I hope that she can be happy too.¡±

    Ren Yufei hugged Sheng Bowen¡¯s neck, and there was a hint of a smile in her eyes. ¡°She will definitely.¡±

    ¡°The future finally belongs to the two of us. I don¡¯t have to worry anymore. Because of these external factors could always shake your determination to be with me.¡±

    Ren Yufei¡¯s heart instantly warmed up. ¡°I¡¯ve already married. I won¡¯t regret it.¡±

    After Sheng Bowen heard this, he directly pressed Ren Yufei onto the sofa and kissed her passionately.

    Ren Yufei felt like her head was going to explode. This man didn¡¯t care about the time and ce at all. If someone came in and saw him, thepany would be bustling again.

    However, it was precisely because of this that she could feel Sheng Bowen¡¯s extremely passionate feelings for her.

    ..

    In the evening, it drizzled.

    Mu Qiqi took the jewelry box to the hospital and found Feng Shanshan napping.

    ¡°Madam, Miss Feng doesn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood today. She secretly cried a few times. I asked her why, but she refused to tell me. When she wakes upter, you should ask her properly. Pregnant people shouldn¡¯t be too emotional. It¡¯s not good for the child. In the future, she will definitely regret it.¡± When Fifth Aunt went to prepare dinner for Feng Shanshan, she whispered to Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°Mm, Fifth Aunt, thank you for your hard work.¡± Mu Qiqi nodded.

    ¡°It would be great if she was as obedient as you.¡±

    Fifth Aunt sighed as she took the food box and left.

    Mu Qiqi looked at Feng Shanshan¡¯s back as shey on her side. She thought that the only thing that could cause Feng Shanshan to be so emotional would be Captain Tang.

    Pregnant women were always sensitive. Perhaps it was because she could not contact Tang Yan that Feng Shanshan was so fragile now.

    Mu Qiqi waited for about half an hour before Feng Shanshan woke up. Her face was as pale as a ghost, as if she was enduring great pain.

    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a day. You look very haggard. What happened?¡± Mu Qiqi helped her up carefully and asked.

    ¡°The doctor told me that I might not be able to keep the child. I tried to contact Tang Yan, but I couldn¡¯t get in touch with him. I thought I was strong, but when things really happened, I could only cry secretly,¡± Feng Shanshan exined.

    ¡°The doctor said it¡¯s possible. No matter what, they will do their best. So, it¡¯s unnecessary for you to worry.¡± Mu Qiqi red at her. ¡°Captain Tang will be gone for about a week. It¡¯s only the second day now. How can you possibly contact him? I understand how you¡¯re feeling right now, but even if you want to, you have to restrain yourself for the sake of the child.¡±

    ¡°You also said that you won¡¯t let Captain Tang worry. With your current state, even ghosts would be afraid of you.¡±

    Feng Shanshan took a deep breath and looked at Mu Qiqi helplessly.

    ¡°If you really want to go home, then cooperate with the doctor. When the doctor is sure that you and the child in your belly are fine, you can go home happily. You don¡¯t have to suffer here.¡±

 Chapter 749 - Iâ€™m Pregnant With Tang Yanâ€™s Child

    <h4>Chapter 749: I¡¯m Pregnant With Tang Yan¡¯s Child</h4>

    ¡°You have to know how much I envy you. Even if I wanted to give birth to Sheng Xiao¡¯s child, he wouldn¡¯t allow it.¡± After Mu Qiqi finished speaking, she took out the jewelry box from her bag and handed it to Feng Shanshan.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Feng Shanshan took it and opened it to take a look.

    When she saw that it was jewelry, she looked at Mu Qiqi in confusion. ¡°Why are you giving me this?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a special device in this earring with a small locator. I was afraid that something might happen to you, so I asked Xiao Xiao to specially make this set. It won¡¯t affect you or the child. It¡¯s purely for fear of Cheng Bin¡¯s revenge.¡±

    Feng Shanshan hugged the jewelry box and cried andughed. She had mixed feelings.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I marry you instead of Tang Yan? Because you¡¯re a woman too?¡±

    ¡°Forget it. I still want my Xiao Xiao.¡± Mu Qiqi gave her a look. ¡°I remember that the professor is Captain Tang¡¯s uncle. Since you¡¯re pregnant and I have to go to school, should I inform him? At least, you¡¯ll have more protection. The professor will be happy.¡±

    ¡°After I¡¯m discharged, I¡¯ll tell him. It¡¯ll be too much trouble to let hime to the hospital now,¡± Feng Shanshan said.

    ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to worry. You¡¯re currently where the hospital conducts anorectal surgery. They won¡¯t think that you¡¯re pregnant...¡± Mu Qiqi smiled after she finished speaking.

    Feng Shanshan took out the earrings from the jewelry box and wore them. Mu Qiqi continued, ¡°Captain Tang isn¡¯t back yet, so only I can see this system. For now, I¡¯ll keep an eye on you wherever you go!¡±

    ¡°My life is in your hands now.¡±

    The two of them chatted for a while more, and Feng Shanshan¡¯s face had more color because she was gradually relieved of the burden in her heart.

    When Fifth Aunt returned with food, she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°My little girl is a happy person, right? Wherever she goes, she can make people feel rxed.¡±

    ¡°You should eat. I¡¯ll go talk to the doctor.¡± Mu Qiqi got up from the bedside.

    Feng Shanshan nodded. She did not resist Mu Qiqi¡¯s concern.

    Mu Qiqi went to the OB/GYN to look for Feng Shanshan¡¯s attending doctor.

    The doctor briefly exined to her Feng Shanshan¡¯s situation. ¡°Today, we gave Miss Feng a moreprehensive physical examination and found that there is a possibility that she has uterine fibroids. Because she is pregnant, the fibroids may grow, so she needs to have regr checkups. In the future, she will need someone to take care of her.¡±

    ¡°Will it affect the fetus?¡±

    ¡°How should I put it? It will have a certain effect, but the current situation doesn¡¯t look too bad. If we are careful and pay attention to all aspects, the child can be sessfully delivered. When the timees, we can also remove the uterine fibroids.¡±

    They were both medical students, so Mu Qiqi knew the severity of the situation.

    Feng Shanshan herself knew that what made her sad was probably what the doctor said. She needed her husband to take care of her.

    It was difficult to see him every day. How could he take care of her?

    No matter how much Mu Qiqi helped Feng Shanshan, there were many things that she could not do. No matter how careful Fifth Aunt was, she was still an outsider. She could not rece Tang Yan¡¯s position in Feng Shanshan¡¯s heart.

    Therefore, she still wanted to tell Professor Tang about this. After all, he was Tang Yan¡¯s most important family member in the world.

    This way, Feng Shanshan could also feel some warmth from her family.

    ¡°She¡¯s in your hands. Please take care of her. Thank you.¡± Mu Qiqi thanked the doctor.

    After saying that, Mu Qiqi left the doctor¡¯s office. However, when she left the OB/GYN, she unexpectedly bumped into an acquaintance, Gu Ziling, at the toll booth.

    The two of them saw each other, but each had their own thoughts. There was no need for them to greet each other and Mu Qiqi directly left.

    Gu Ziling had taken the opportunity when Sheng Kai was not at home toe and ask about having a test tube baby, but why was Mu Qiqi here?

    Was she pregnant?

    Or did she have some gynecological disease.

    If that was really the case, it would be better if she had cancer.

    Mu Qiqi did not want Gu Ziling to find out about Feng Shanshan, so she did not go to Feng Shanshan and simply gave her a phone call. ¡°I saw Gu Ziling at the hospital just now. I didn¡¯t want to be suspected and followed by her, so I didn¡¯t go back to you. You should rest early and don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Feng Shanshan nodded as she drank her soup.

    ¡°If you need anything, just tell Fifth Aunt. Also, after talking to the doctor just now, I think you should contact the professor now. He is Captain Tang¡¯s only family member, and will also be yours. What you need now is the warmth of a family. This is something I can¡¯t give you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡±

    Mu Qiqi grunted and hung up the phone.

    She absolutely trusted Fifth Aunt, but taking care of her and taking care of Feng Shanshan were two different things.

    Feng Shanshan also hung up the phone. She already understood what Mu Qiqi meant. Tang Yan wasn¡¯t around, so she had no spiritual sustenance. It was easy for her to let her imagination run wild. If she had Tang Yan¡¯s family by her side, she would feel very safe, but would the professor be happy?

    She had Tang Yan¡¯s child.

    Feng Shanshan was very nervous. However, after hesitating for twenty minutes, she finally dialed Professor Tang¡¯s phone number.

    ¡°Shanshan? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Professor, I... I¡¯m in the hospital now. I¡¯m pregnant with Tang Yan¡¯s child,¡± Feng Shanshan said carefully because she was afraid that the professor would have other thoughts and think that she was being too or something else.

    When the professor heard that, he immediately hung up.

    Feng Shanshan was stunned. She had imagined all kinds of possibilities in her mind, but she did not expect the professor to hang up directly.

    However, a few secondster, the professor called again. He was very anxious. ¡°Shanshan, where are you? I¡¯m bringing your aunt over to see you. I hung up in such a hurry just now that I forgot to ask which hospital you¡¯re at.¡±

    Feng Shanshan¡¯s heart suddenly came to life again. Therefore, she quickly told him her location.

    Professor Tang acted as if his daughter-inw had a child. He was so anxious that he forgot to change his shoes and brought his wife directly to the hospital.

    ¡°Why are you in this department?¡± The professor wondered and asked Feng Shanshan after he and his wife arrived.

    ¡°Qiqi said it¡¯s safer this way,¡± Feng Shanshan exined to the professor.

    ¡°Dear child.¡± Mrs. Tang sat down beside Feng Shanshan¡¯s bed and held her hand without any ill feelings. ¡°Since you¡¯re pregnant, don¡¯t stay in the hospital anymore. Auntie will bring you home and take good care of you. I¡¯ll help you take care of your body.¡±

    Fifth Aunt thought that the professor and Mrs. Tang were Feng Shanshan¡¯s family, so she advised her, ¡°Miss Feng, no matter what, you have to stay by your family¡¯s side. You¡¯ll be safe with them.¡±

    ¡°But I...¡± Feng Shanshan told Professor Tang and Madam Tang what the doctor said.

    When the two of them heard this, they smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your aunt is also a doctor. She will definitely make sure that you and the child in your belly are safe and sound.¡±

 Chapter 750 - Youâ€™re SuChapter an Unscrupulous Person

    <h4>Chapter 750: You¡¯re Such an Unscrupulous Person</h4>

    ¡°You haven¡¯t told Tang Yan yet, have you?¡± The professor guessed that if Tang Yan knew, he would immediately contact him and bring Shanshan home.

    ¡°I only found out after he went on his business trip,¡± Feng Shanshan exined.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It won¡¯t make a difference even when he only finds out when hees back,¡± Professor Tang said cheerfully. ¡°Your aunt is packing your things now. You¡¯ll stay at our house temporarily so that your aunt can take care of your body.¡±

    ¡°I thought... you guys wouldn¡¯t like it if the child was born out of wedlock.¡±

    ¡°We only think that Tang Yan would be thankful if he could have a future. Why would we be picky?¡± The professor said with tears in his eyes, ¡°Nowadays, other than you, who else is willing to give birth to that bastard¡¯s child? When hees back, I¡¯ll definitely teach him a good lesson so he won¡¯t always take on those dangerous jobs. Let him think more about you and the child.¡±

    Feng Shanshan left voluntarily with the professor.

    She also paid Fifth Aunt a sum of money.

    But Fifth Aunt did not ept it. ¡°Madam has already paid me. Miss Feng, you don¡¯t have to pay anymore. I¡¯ll feel bad if you do this.¡±

    Feng Shanshan had not had a heart-to-heart with others for far too long, so she only knew how to use money in such a way.

    However, Fifth Aunt did not ept it, so she did not force her and thanked her sincerely.

    ..

    Late that night, Gu Ziling returned home after her check-up. She sat at home in a daze because she still felt that Mu Qiqi was not sick, and that the possibility of her being pregnant was higher.

    ¡°Why did you go to the hospital?¡± Once Sheng Kai returned home, he questioned Gu Ziling. ¡°What kind of tricks are you trying to y to humiliate me again?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to get pregnant as soon as possible? I¡¯m trying to understand my physical condition, alright?¡± Gu Ziling looked at Sheng Kai with hatred. ¡°If you can¡¯t have a child, I have to suffer as well.¡±

    Hearing her mocking words, Sheng Kai directly pressed Gu Ziling onto the bed and warned her sternly, ¡°Don¡¯t ever mock me in the future. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know what I will do to you.¡±

    ¡°Mu Qiqi is pregnant. What do you want me to think?¡± Gu Ziling said instead.

    ¡°Mu Qiqi is pregnant?¡± Sheng Kai gradually loosened his grip on Gu Ziling. He had on aplex expression. ¡°She is still a student. How could Eighth Brother get her pregnant? However, if she is really pregnant, this might be a great opportunity to deal with Eighth Brother. Tomorrow, go to the hospital again and find out if Mu Qiqi is really pregnant.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t fall for your trick again. When the timees, you will me me if your mission fails.¡± Gu Ziling said coldly, ¡°Sheng Kai, I¡¯m not your chess piece.¡±

    ¡°You think you have a choice?¡± Sheng Kai pinched her chin hard and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to take over Changrong Electronics soon. As the wife to the president of Changrong Electronics, don¡¯t you have to help your husband no matter what?¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard that Changrong is like a tumor in the industry?¡±

    ¡°Godfather will make the necessary arrangements. Also, after the house is settled, you¡¯ll move out with me. Gu Ziling, I¡¯m not asking for your opinion now. I¡¯m just informing you.¡±

    Gu Ziling looked at Sheng Kai with extreme hatred because in her heart, he would always be a pile of mud that could not be supported by the wall.

    Now that his so-called godfather had ttered him so, it must be because he still had some value that could be used.

    Except Sheng Kai... was still gloating!

    Of course, when Gu Ziling saw Sheng Kai like this, she couldn¡¯t help mocking him. However, deep in her heart, she had always med Mu Qiqi for everything. If Mu Qiqi hadn¡¯t taken Sheng Xiao away in the beginning, she wouldn¡¯t have had to...

    She felt that her marriage had been ruined by Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao.

    If Mu Qiqi was really pregnant this time, she would definitely do everything she could to let Mu Qiqi have a taste of miscarriage and not being able to give birth to a child.

    So, the next day, she went to the hospital again and asked about Mu Qiqi at the OB/GYN.

    The doctor refused to reveal Mu Qiqi¡¯s condition. After all, it involved the confidential information and the privacy of others. Therefore, Gu Ziling spent a lot of money to ask a nurse there instead.

    The nurse epted the money and naturally told her the truth. ¡°Miss Mu is not pregnant and is not a patient.¡±

    ¡°Then why did shee to this department?¡±

    ¡°She came to see her friend, Miss Feng, who is pregnant,¡± the nurse told her everything.

    Gu Ziling was extremely disappointed when she heard that it was not Mu Qiqi who was pregnant, but Feng Shanshan.

    The money was absolutely not well-spent.

    After returning home, Gu Ziling did not say a word. Whenever Sheng Kai saw her putting on an act, he wanted to p her in the face. Even now, she still liked putting on the airs of ady.

    ¡°How¡¯s the investigation going?¡±

    ¡°Mu Qiqi is not pregnant, and it¡¯s not her who¡¯s seeing the doctor,¡± Gu Ziling answered as she took out something from her bag.

    ¡°Who is, then?¡±

    ¡°Feng Shanshan.¡±

    Sheng Kai smiled when he heard Feng Shanshan¡¯s name. ¡°So, it¡¯s actually Feng Shanshan. That¡¯s good too. I can give Cheng Bin a big gift now.¡±

    Gu Ziling didn¡¯t know that Sheng Kai and Cheng Bin had met in private, nor did she know about theplicated rtionship between Feng Shanshan, Tang Yan, and Cheng Bin. She only saw the scheming look in Sheng Kai¡¯s eyes. Could it be that he would not even let Feng Shanshan off?

    ¡°You¡¯re such an unscrupulous person.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why you have to be obedient,¡± Sheng Kai warned her.

    Gu Ziling could not help but shiver...

    ..

    Mu Qiqi knew that Feng Shanshan had gone to Professor Tang¡¯s house, so she was naturally relieved. At least, this arrangement would be easier for Tang Yan to ept.

    Of course, the two of them still did not know that Sheng Kai had already told Cheng Bin about this. To Cheng Bin, having the knowledge of Tang Yan¡¯s achilles heel was equivalent to letting Tang Yan await his own death.

    However, now that Feng Shanshan had been taken away by Tang Yan¡¯s uncle, he only needed to spend some effort to find an opportunity to attack her.

    Late at night, Mu Qiqi called Feng Shanshan to see if she had been properly taken care of at the professor¡¯s house.

    Feng Shanshan stayed in Tang Yan¡¯s room that he used when he was young and she felt very safe. She answered Mu Qiqi, ¡°There¡¯s no better arrangement than this.¡±

    Smelling Tang Yan¡¯s scent and looking at his things, it felt like Tang Yan was right beside her. This made her feel that she could rest peacefully.

    Perhaps the professor knew how she was feeling. So, even though he knew that Tang Yan¡¯s room was very small, he made some modifications to amodate Feng Shanshan¡¯s needs.

    Hearing Feng Shanshan¡¯s answer, Mu Qiqi finally felt relieved.

    ¡°Even so, you mustn¡¯t take off your earring. Before Captain Tang returns, your safety is our priority.¡±

 Chapter 751 - She Knows How to Dote on Others

    <h4>Chapter 751: She Knows How to Dote on Others</h4>

    ¡°I know. Why are you so naggy?¡± Feng Shanshan said to Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to nag, you have to remember it well.¡± Mu Qiqi was trying her best to persuade her. She had worried a lot for this person and the child in her belly.

    Feng Shanshan took a deep breath and looked like she had epted her fate. ¡°I do remember it.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was finally satisfied with her answer and hung up the phone.

    Just then, Tang Yan¡¯s aunt entered Feng Shanshan¡¯s room with a bowl of steaming hot chicken soup. ¡°Child, take a sip while it¡¯s hot. I¡¯ve already removed the oil bubbles for you. Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t get fat.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Aunt.¡± Feng Shanshan hurriedly sat up and took the porcin bowl from Tang Yan¡¯s aunt.

    ¡°Tang Yan, that kid, had a tough life. He lost his parents when he was young. For the first thirty years, he was like a walking corpse. He didn¡¯t know who he was living for. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to get a girlfriend, but none of them treated him sincerely. Shanshan, you¡¯re the only one who doesn¡¯t care about anything and is willing to understand that kid. You don¡¯t know how much our family appreciates you.¡± As she spoke, Tang Yan¡¯s aunt began to wipe her tears. One could only imagine how much worry she had for Tang Yan all these years.

    ¡°In the future, when your child is born, just do what you want to do. We¡¯ll take care of the child for you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Aunt.¡± Feng Shanshan held the bowl of warm chicken soup and said.

    ¡°What are you thanking me for? You and the child aren¡¯t very stable right now, so I won¡¯t disturb you. You should rest early. Uncle and I have always kept this room for Tang Yan. Every time hees, he stays here. So I think that you¡¯ll feel more at ease living here.¡±

    Feng Shanshan nodded. Her gratitude was beyond words.

    Before she went to bed, she dialed Tang Yan¡¯s phone number out of habit. Although his phone was switched off as usual, at this moment, her heart was no longer as flustered as before. Instead, it had a hint of warmth.

    ..

    The next day, Mu Qiqi was still sleeping on the bed. Sheng Xiao took the jewelry that he had just made and put it on her wrist.

    When Mu Qiqi opened her eyes, she was in a daze as she pulled the chain on her hand. Then, she sat up and saw her man.

    She got off the bed and hugged Sheng Xiao¡¯s waist. ¡°Youpleted it so quickly?¡±

    ¡°The other set is in the study,¡± Sheng Xiao replied calmly. ¡°As it¡¯s functional, it¡¯s not very exquisite.¡±

    ¡°I like the style,¡± Mu Qiqi said as she shook the bracelet on her wrist.

    It was a pure ck bracelet made of titanium steel. There were several unique geometric patterns on it, and they were all of great significance.

    ¡°Oh right, I bumped into Gu Ziling when I went to the hospital to see Feng Shanshan testerday, so I¡¯m nning to go to the hospital again today to check if this woman has inquired about anything. After all, she¡¯s curious about everything when ites to us.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was now more cautious than ever.

    After Sheng Xiao heard this, he immediately turned around, pinched Mu Qiqi¡¯s chin, and said to her, ¡°You¡¯re spending more and more time on other people now. I¡¯m very unhappy.¡±

    ¡°Stingy man. I¡¯ve missed you all the time, haven¡¯t I?¡± Mu Qiqiforted him. ¡°When I went to the hospital yesterday, I bought you some medicine to prevent stomach pain. You didn¡¯t have lunch yesterday and only drank coffee. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know. The medicine is in your bag. I¡¯ll pass it to Xu Cheter.¡±

    ¡°Did I install a GPS system in your bracelet, or did you install a surveince camera in my office?¡± Sheng Xiao asked Mu Qiqi teasingly.

    ¡°The secretary is my spy. You should know that she texts me about your every move.¡±

    Sheng Xiao loosened his grip on Mu Qiqi¡¯s chin and was satisfied. ¡°I¡¯ll get it myself. I don¡¯t need help.¡±

    Mu Qiqi knew that this trick would definitely work on him.

    Sheng Xiao put on his coat and went to the study. He grabbed Mu Qiqi¡¯s bag and unzipped it. When he saw that there was indeed some stomach medicine in it, he smiled. He had not raised this little one for nothing. She even knew how to dote on others.

    CEO Sheng was in such a good mood that he had his breakfast joyfully.

    ¡°It¡¯s been such a long weekend. When Ie back from the hospital, I¡¯ll obediently go to my martial arts ss. Then, I¡¯lle over for lunch with you. In the afternoon, I¡¯m going to visit Qianqian. I haven¡¯t contacted her in a long time. I don¡¯t know how she¡¯s doing.¡±

    ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll get Xu Che to reserve a seat. ¡°CEO Sheng wanted to maintain his pride.

    Mama Sheng heard their conversation and roughly knew what Mu Qiqi had been busy with recently, so she suggested, ¡°Xiao Qi, if you don¡¯t feel safe, bring your friend over to stay here. I can take care of her too.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry. It¡¯s alright. I don¡¯t want you to tire yourself out,¡± Mu Qiqi quickly replied.

    ¡°You¡¯re all still students, yet she¡¯s already pregnant. This really takes courage. No matter what, if you need anything, just tell me.¡±

    Mu Qiqi knew that Mama Sheng was being kind, but both she and Feng Shanshan would feel ufortable.

    After breakfast, she went to the hospital as scheduled and talked to Feng Shanshan¡¯s attending physician.

    The attending physician thought for a while and recalled Gu Ziling.

    ¡°There was ady surnamed Gu who came to find out if you were pregnant. I didn¡¯t tell her. Patient¡¯s privacy. I didn¡¯t reveal it, but I don¡¯t know if she asked someone else,¡± the doctor told her.

    Knowing Gu Ziling¡¯s personality, she would definitely have asked someone else.

    After failing to get revenge so many times, she still didn¡¯t know how to stop. She couldn¡¯t let go of her past grudges. Mu Qiqi was helpless.

    She knew that Gu Ziling had always felt that she was the one who had stolen Sheng Xiao, the strongest man in Jianchuan.

    That was why Gu Ziling wouldn¡¯t let go of any chance to deal with them.

    However, would there be any serious consequences if she found out that Feng Shanshan was pregnant?

    She also did not know what was going on with Sheng Kai and Third Master Long, so she did not go back to the branch office to ask about it.

    With a hint of worry, Mu Qiqi went to attend her martial arts ss. Even if she was anxious now, it was useless.

    However, during lunch, she frequently went into a trance, which made Sheng Xiao rather dissatisfied. ¡°I¡¯ve just taught you a lesson this morning, and now you¡¯re disobedient again?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Xiao, if Sheng Kai finds out that Feng Shanshan is pregnant, what harm will it do?¡±

    After Sheng Xiao heard this, he put down his knife and fork and stared at Mu Qiqi. After a long while, he replied, ¡°I heard through the grapevine that Sheng Kai and Third Master Long should have put the past behind them. If I were Sheng Kai, I would still try to make an alliance with Third Master Long.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not good. Cheng Bin is now under Third Master Long¡¯smand.¡± Mu Qiqi began to bite her finger.

 Chapter 752 - Am I Pregnant With National Treasure?

    <h4>Chapter 752: Am I Pregnant With National Treasure?</h4>

    Mu Qiqi called to inform Feng Shanshan of her worries, but Feng Shanshanughed it off.

    ¡°I don¡¯t go out now and I¡¯m living in the militarypound. Even if Cheng Bin wants to make a move on me, he has to carefully find an opportunity.¡± Feng Shanshan looked down at her abdomen as sheforted Mu Qiqi. ¡°Besides, no matter where I go, you can locate me. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±

    ¡°No, before Captain Tang returns, I won¡¯t be at ease. Tonight, the bodyguards will report to the professor¡¯s house.¡± Mu Qiqi insisted on being cautious. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t need it, the professor and his wife will still need it. There¡¯s no guarantee that Cheng Bin won¡¯t find an opportunity to attack you or that he won¡¯t shift his target to someone else.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    Therefore, that night, the two young bodyguards arrived at the professor¡¯s building on time to report.

    Professor Tang saw this and listened to Feng Shanshan¡¯s exnation. He smiled in relief. ¡°Xiao Qi, that child, is really loyal. You¡¯re very lucky to have a friend like her.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid of inconveniencing you.¡±

    ¡°We all know about Cheng Bin¡¯s matter. There¡¯s nothing wrong with Xiao Qi being so cautious.¡± Professor Tangforted Feng Shanshan. ¡°When Tang Yan returns, tell him to settle Cheng Bin¡¯s matter as soon as possible. Otherwise, if he keeps threatening you like this, we won¡¯t be able to rest assured.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure he also wants to settle it quickly.¡±

    However, Cheng Bin did not make a move, nor did he make a mistake. At least not yet.

    Everything could only be decided when Tang Yan came back.

    ..

    Cheng Bin¡¯s men observed everything the whole day not far from Professor Tang¡¯s ce. They could not even see Feng Shanshan, let alone make a move.

    In addition, Mu Qiqi had hired bodyguards. It was almost impossible for Cheng Bin to make a move before Tang Yan came back.

    Third Master Long noticed that Cheng Bin had been absent-minded the whole day, so he asked him, ¡°Tang Yan is a criminal police officer now, and there are elite officers around him at all times. His physical fitness and state of mind are both very strong. In addition, he knows that you have been released from prison and is on guard everywhere. It is impossible for you to deal with him now.¡±

    ¡°But Third Master, he is not a drug enforcement officer now, and yet he is still investigating the origin of those things that appeared in Huang Yao. Don¡¯t you feel afraid?¡± Cheng Bin asked Third Master Long.

    ¡°Why should I be? I¡¯m a proper businessman now. Those messy things have nothing to do with me. I have no need to be afraid. As for you, Cheng Bin, if you can¡¯t bear it, you¡¯ll mess up the big n. If you don¡¯t have enough patience and can¡¯t wait until Tang Yan lets his guard down, then the prison door will open for you.¡±

    Cheng Bin also understood this logic. However, Feng Shanshan was clearly Tang Yan¡¯s Achilles heel now. It was also a rare opportunity for him to take revenge on Tang Yan in the near future.

    Unfortunately, Feng Shanshan was surrounded by people who were not to be trifled with. Mu Qiqi was the first line of defense.

    No, it should be that there was Sheng Xiao behind Mu Qiqi.

    This man was not inferior to Tang Yan in the slightest. In fact, he did not lose to Tang Yan in terms of strategy too.

    ¡°Third Master, I¡¯ve suffered a lot in prison for so many years. I once swore that if I couldn¡¯t cripple Tang Yan with my own hands, then I would have lived my life in vain. I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that Tang Yan¡¯s woman is pregnant. I¡¯ve been observing her for a few days, and Tang Yan is not in Jianchuan. So, I n to use his woman to attack him.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want someone to always be standing behind you with a knife, do you?¡±

    ¡°No matter what, I won¡¯t give up this opportunity. I also hope that you can help me. Of course, if you don¡¯t want to get involved, that¡¯s fine. I just hope that you don¡¯t get in my way.¡±

    When Third Master Long recruited Cheng Bin, he already knew that this person wasn¡¯t easy to control. He was like a ticking time bomb.

    After Third Master Long heard this, he did not say anything. He only sighed lightly. ¡°If you fail, contact Uncle Qiang. He can help you clean up afterward.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Third Master.¡± After Cheng Bin said this, he cupped his fists and bowed. It meant that he still gave Third Master Long enough face and respect, but he would still do what he nned.

    It was fine if Feng Shanshan hid and did note out, but wasn¡¯t she a pregnant woman? She still needed prenatal check-ups, didn¡¯t she?

    He didn¡¯t believe that he wouldn¡¯t be able to seize the slightest chance!

    But how could Mu Qiqi not understand what he understood? Feng Shanshan would definitely not choose the same hospital for a prenatal check-up. At most, it would be a little more troublesome.

    ..

    At night, Mu Qiqi talked to Feng Shanshan as usual. She was more strict than a mother.

    ¡°In two days, you¡¯re going for a prenatal check-up. I need to send more people.¡±

    ¡°Am I pregnant with national treasure?¡± Feng Shanshan could not help butugh.

    ¡°You¡¯re stillughing. This is my fault. If I hadn¡¯t gone to the doctor then, I might not have met Gu Ziling.¡± Mu Qiqi silently med herself for this.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to me? If it weren¡¯t for you, I might have been tied up by Cheng Bin by now.¡± Feng Shanshan rolled her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll rest well for two days. I promise you, I¡¯ll stay at home and won¡¯t go anywhere.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was satisfied and ended the call.

    Behind her, Sheng Xiao entered through the door. He was half-naked and there were sparkling water droplets on his body. Mu Qiqi felt hot all over when she saw him.

    They had been together for a few years, yet he was still trying to seduce her. What a guy.

    ¡°Tomorrow, Sheng Kai will announce his appointment as the CEO of Changrong Electronics,¡± Sheng Xiao told Mu Qiqi as he wiped his hair.

    Mu Qiqi climbed onto the sofa and knelt behind Sheng Xiao. She took his towel and helped him wipe his hair. ¡°That Changrong Electronics that has a very bad reputation and keeps pressuring their employees till theymit suicide? What¡¯s he thinking?¡±

    ¡°He needs to regain his momentum. Xu Che has checked everything. The Gu family has nothing to do with Changrong Electronics. This proves that there¡¯s someone else backing him.¡±

    ¡°What is he doing this for? To catch up to you? Then he¡¯ll never have the chance to do so in his entire life,¡± Mu Qiqi said confidently. ¡°Even if he¡¯s just trying to suppress Huang Yao, it¡¯ll be hard for him too. After all, Third Brother may look like an easy target, but he¡¯s surrounded by kings.¡±

    ¡°The only thing that¡¯s pushing him now is unwillingness and hatred. If he loses those as motivation, his life will lose half its meaning.¡± Sheng Xiao brushed his hair, hugged Mu Qiqi¡¯szy waist, and took her into his arms.

    Mu Qiqi leaned into Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms and winked at him. ¡°I... have to go outter.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I have an appointment with Qianqian? She was too busy, so we¡¯re meeting tonight instead,¡± Mu Qiqi exined coquettishly. ¡°She¡¯s a female CEO now and has a lot on her te. I haven¡¯t seen her in a long time. It¡¯s been a few months! I want to catch up on the current situation between her and Lin Mu¡¯an.¡±

 Chapter 753 - Iâ€¦ Just Want You To Be Happy

    <h4>Chapter 753: I... Just Want You To Be Happy</h4>

    Sheng Xiao did not say anything. He just got up, walked to the bed, and sat down. Then, he said slowly, ¡°There are so many people you have to worry about.¡±

    Mu Qiqi immediately knew he was being jealous when she heard that. So, she took off her clothes and jumped onto the bed, hugging Sheng Xiao.

    Sheng Xiao was stunned for a moment. He looked at the woman lying on top of him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going out?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going out. I¡¯m suddenly sleepy.¡±

    Sheng Xiao pushed her hand away and snorted. ¡°Lu Qianqian is waiting.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s so busy right now. She doesn¡¯t have time to wait for a little forensic doctor like me. I sent her a message. She said that she¡¯ll see me on another day,¡± Mu Qiqi exined with her eyes half-closed.

    Sheng Xiao did not move. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to care about her rtionship with Lin Mu¡¯an?¡±

    Mu Qiqi knew that Sheng Xiao was still upset, so she didn¡¯t say anything and went straight to bed.

    There was nothing she could do. Sheng Xiao suddenly took a deep breath, lifted the nket, and grabbed the naughty little thing. ¡°You want me to teach you a lesson?¡±

    What Mu Qiqi liked to hear the most was Sheng Xiao¡¯s angry and lustful voice. It made her feel numb all over and her brain sofortable that she couldn¡¯t control it at all.

    ¡°You¡¯re ignoring me. Why do you care what I do?¡± Mu Qiqi said.

    Sheng Xiao grabbed her arm and pulled her to him. ¡°Who told you to do that? Where did you learn that?¡±

    ¡°I... just want you to be happy.¡± Mu Qiqi¡¯s face was flushed red. At first, she was a little shy, but after a moment, she returned to her bashful self. ¡°You¡¯re my man. I love every part of your body. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±

    Sheng Xiao pinched her face hard. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to please me.¡±

    ¡°But... don¡¯t you want to?¡±

    What Sheng Xiao couldn¡¯t stand the most was Mu Qiqi¡¯s expression at this moment. He had asked a serious question, and her eyes were still misty. There was no way anyone could refuse her, so he turned around and regained control of himself. ¡°If you keep looking like that, I won¡¯t be able to handle it!¡±

    ¡°Even if I look strange, it¡¯s only for you.¡±

    After she said that, it was inevitable that they would spend the night wrapped together.

    Sheng Xiao could not get enough of this little thing. They were clearly an old married couple, but he was still so hungry for her.

    She was a bright little thing. She could see through his anger at a nce and knew how to immediately coax him out of it. After many tests, she had indeed learned.

    As for Lu Qianqian, she had wanted to discuss a coboration on the day of their appointment. Hence, it was fair for her to give Mu Qiqi a pass.

    Although she and Xiao Qi had not seen each other for such a long time, they were old friends and did not feel unfamiliar at all. She understood Mu Qiqi. Seeing that she did not go outst night, she must have been held back by someone. It was fine. Anyway, she had long gotten used to Mu Qiqi¡¯s preference for her man over friends!

    ..

    Today was the fifth day since Tang Yan had left. ording to schedule, he should be back within two days.

    Feng Shanshan originally wanted to wait for him to return before going for a prenatal check-up. However, if he did not return, what would happen to the baby in her belly because of dyed observation and treatment? Therefore, after much consideration, she decided to discuss with the professor. She wanted to go to the hospital first to ensure the safety of her child and herself.

    In the morning when she was about to go to the hospital, Feng Shanshan called Mu Qiqi. She had applied for leave and sent more bodyguards to protect Feng Shanshan.

    When Cheng Bin saw this, he knew that his n could not be carried out. Everything was because Mu Qiqi was standing in the middle.

    Who was she to her? Why did she have to protect her so wlessly? Cheng Bin felt angry just thinking about it.

    But thinking about it, Mu Qiqi had assigned all her bodyguards to Feng Shanshan. In other words, the old couple at home were alone.

    Since he didn¡¯t have a chance to go after Feng Shanshan, he changed his n. He could still think of many ways to deal with the old couple.

    His people had observed that Professor Tang always drove to the branch office by himself via the same route everyday. It was aplicated route and there was not much chance to attack.

    On the other hand, Tang Yan¡¯s aunt always went out alone and did not like to drive, so she could be the target instead.

    However, he had underestimated Mu Qiqi. After all, Mu Qiqi was a forensic doctor and had dealt with different levels of criminals. She would make assumptions and think from the criminals¡¯ point of view.

    Now that the entire family¡¯s attention was on Feng Shanshan, Professor Tang and his wife would not attract the attention of others easily. The chances of them being targeted would be much higher.

    Cheng Bin had such an idea. Therefore, he was at ease not far from the entrance of the courtyard, observing when Aunt Tang Yan went out.

    Not long after Feng Shanshan left, Aunt Tang came out. She was used to not driving because it was environmentally friendly.

    When they passed through the narrow alley, Cheng Bin gestured to the helper in the car and directly drove the car over. The helper also did the same thing.

    However, at this moment, a white car suddenly blocked the path of the minivan and picked up Tang Yan¡¯s aunt.

    When Cheng Bin saw this, he immediately retreated.

    Because he knew that he was also being targeted.

    Mu Qiqi again!

    Not only that, when Cheng Bin left, he also received a note. The words on the note were beautiful and it was obvious that it was written by a woman.

    ¡°It was so difficult for you to get out of prison, but the moment you got out, you already have designs on a pregnant woman. Do you want to go back immediately?¡±

    Cheng Bin was so angry that he immediately tore the note into pieces.

    This was because he suddenly understood that he was too stupid. He had not prepared for everything, yet he hade to alert the enemy. This was clearly the actions of a boorish man. How could he have forgotten Tang Yan?

    It was because he was too impulsive and overconfident. Or perhaps, it was because he was in prison that his mind had gone nk and he made such a stupid decision.

    Of course, there was also Sheng Kai¡¯s instigation and encouragement.

    Third Master¡¯s words were right all along. Going into hiding was his way out.

    Thinking of this, Cheng Bin immediately retreated and left. Feng Shanshan was only pregnant. She still had to give birth. Even if she gave birth safely, it would take time to raise her child to adulthood. There were so many opportunities in the future, so why was he so obsessed now?

    Of course, if he wanted to fight to the death, then killing Feng Shanshan alone would be enough to make Tang Yan suffer!

    So, he would always be watching and monitoring Feng Shanshan.

    ..

    Thanks to Mu Qiqi¡¯s protection, Feng Shanshan sessfully had a safe prenatal checkup. When the doctor got the results, he said that there were some minor problems, but with regr prenatal checkup there would not have much of an impact.

    Mu Qiqi watched her finish the ultrasound and was relieved. ¡°Captain Tang should be back in two days. When he does, I¡¯ll remove the bodyguards.¡±

    ¡°Did you see Cheng Bin today?¡± Feng Shanshan asked her back.

    ¡°I did. If he¡¯s smart, he¡¯ll understand that he won¡¯t have the chance to threaten your safety in the near future. Of course, if he is still so stupid, it¡¯s hard to say.¡±

 Chapter 754 - Iâ€™m Afraid of Being Taught a Lesson

    <h4>Chapter 754: I¡¯m Afraid of Being Taught a Lesson</h4>

    Cheng Bin returned home empty-handed. After he returned to his residence, he started drinking heavily.

    Each time he closed his eyes, he would remember how he had been tortured in prison all these years. He would also remember how his brothers from before were sent to prison by Tang Yan. He would never forget that for a single moment.

    At this moment, the news of Sheng Kai announcing his inauguration as Changrong Electronics¡¯ President was being broadcasted on the television.

    Cheng Bin put down the wine bottle and went to Third Master Long¡¯s manor. ¡°Third master, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Third Master Long knew that he was going to rely on Sheng Kai, so he did not force him to go against his own will. ¡°A good bird chooses its home. I won¡¯t me you. You can go.¡±

    Why did Cheng Bin choose Sheng Kai? It was because Sheng Kai and the Sheng family had a deep hatred toward each other. For him, that would take him closer to his destination. Meanwhile, Third Master Long only wanted to protect himself. Therefore, he was willing to follow Sheng Kai even if he was a dumbass.

    ..

    In the afternoon, the news of Sheng Kai¡¯s inauguration was still rolling. Sheng Xiao¡¯s secretary received his order and entered the office to wait for instructions.

    ¡°Prepare a gift for Changrong.¡±

    ¡°Yes, President.¡± The secretary said respectfully, ¡°Then, do you have any requests for the gift?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m leaving it to you,¡± Sheng Xiao said without even raising his head. He was just doing it out of courtesy.

    Actually...

    Everyone around Sheng Kai today kept congratting him, but what really caught his attention was the gift from Zhongteng.

    What was Sheng Xiao doing? Reminding him? He didn¡¯t forget. There would be plenty of time in the future.

    Gu Ziling was rather obedient today. No matter how unwilling she was, Sheng Kai was still the CEO of an enterprise, and she was the wife of that CEO.

    Changrong¡¯s reputation had been very poor in the past. Perhaps, with their hard work, they could change the situation. However, she did not realize how naive she was because she did not understand the meaning of Changrong¡¯s existence.

    In the evening, Cheng Bin appeared at Changrong¡¯s banquet.

    Sheng Kai saw Cheng Bin at the door and asked someone to bring him into the VIP room.

    A momentter, he left the guests and entered the VIP room. Without waiting for Cheng Bin to speak, he said, ¡°You failed, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°You know?¡±

    ¡°With Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao around, it will be very difficult for you to seed,¡± Sheng Kai concluded. ¡°If you really want to take revenge, the first thing you have to do is deal with these two people. I happen tock a bodyguard by my side. How about it? Are you interested?¡±

    ¡°I can take up the post anytime,¡± Cheng Bin answered.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee to join my team.¡± Sheng Kaiughed. ¡°Of course, I have to dress you up well. I am the CEO of Changrong after all. I can¡¯t bring someone with a criminal record with me. But that¡¯s not for you to worry about. Go home and wait for my call.¡±

    Cheng Bin got up from the sofa. Before he left, he asked Sheng Kai hesitantly, ¡°Are you really going to help me get revenge?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not like Third Master Long. My goal is very clear. I¡¯m going to deal with the Sheng family. I¡¯ve helped you clear the barrier that is the Sheng family. Feng Shanshan and Tang Yan now need protection. Do you think it¡¯s still not within your reach? Does this count as help?¡±

    Cheng Bin was silent. He turned around and left the hotel¡¯s VIP room.

    After Cheng Bin left, Sheng Kai gave Jin Bo a call. ¡°Godfather, the hired thugs have been found. Everything is ready.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, in order to celebrate you taking over Changrong, I want to give you a gift.¡±

    Sheng Kai did not know what the gift Jin Bo was talking about was. He only felt anticipation from the bottom of his heart. ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank you in advance.¡±

    What else could be a gift that could make Sheng Kai Happy?

    It must be rted to the Sheng family!

    ..

    At night, a cool breeze blew.

    Mu Qiqi personally delivered another set of jewelry to Sheng Bowen to express her gratitude. ¡°There¡¯s a GPS device in here for Third Sister-inw¡¯s safety.¡±

    After all, Cheng Bin was watching Feng Shanshan while Sheng Kai was watching the Sheng family. None of them were easy to deal with.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you to give me such a gift. I¡¯m really surprised.¡± Sheng Bowen put away the box in surprise. He was afraid that Mu Qiqi would take it back if he was a secondte.

    ¡°The things are secondary. The most important thing is that you take care of her.¡± Mu Qiqi rolled her eyes at Sheng Bowen. ¡°Okay, I can¡¯t be out for too long. Recently, the one at home has been having a bad temper. I¡¯m afraid of being taught a lesson.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead. I should go home and present the treasure.¡±

    Sheng Bowen hugged the box and was so happy that he couldn¡¯t help himself. Since it was made by Zhongteng, it must be something good.

    ..

    It was alsote at night that Tang Yan rushed home afterpleting his mission.

    It was three o¡¯clock in the morning and he didn¡¯t make much noise.

    His phone was out of battery, so he couldn¡¯t turn it on. When he entered the house, he realized a serious problem. Why wasn¡¯t Feng Shanshan home?

    Last time when he left without saying goodbye, Feng Shanshan was so angry that she wanted to break up with him. But this time, he had exined to Feng Shanshan beforehand. Why was there still no one at home? Didn¡¯t he tell her to stay at home obediently?

    After taking a shower anding out of the bathroom, Tang Yan found that the furniture in the house was covered in ayer of dust.

    It was obvious that she had been gone for more than a day or two.

    After getting his phone charged a little, Tang Yan turned it on and found that Feng Shanshan had sent him a message at a certain time every day.

    ¡°Are you home?¡±

    ¡°When are youing home?¡±

    ¡°When you¡¯re home, call me immediately.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m staying at your uncle¡¯s house.¡±

    Uncle? Tang Yan reacted for a moment. Perhaps something had happened during the few days he was away, which was why Feng Shanshan had directly stayed at the professor¡¯s house.

    Since she was safe, there was no need for him to rush over. So, he sat down on the sofa and took out the medical kit to apply medicine on his body.

    This time, there were no serious injuries. He was only shot in the lower abdomen. The bullet had already been removed. Now, it was time to change the bandages.

    Lying on the bed that still had Feng Shanshan¡¯s fragrance, Tang Yan calmed down. However, it seemed that every time he was ¡®borrowed¡¯, he was never returned to his original state. He was always injured. If Feng Shanshan found out, she would worry again.

    The next morning, Feng Shanshan took the initiative to go home. She was used to making a phone call every morning and night and not reaching him. This time the call connected. She knew that someone had returned.

    Therefore, she asked Professor Tang to send her home in the morning.

    The professor was busy with work, before driving away, he said that he would only being at night to teach someone a lesson.

    Upon entering the house, Feng Shanshan saw bloody bandages on the coffee table in the living room. Her heart sank. She knew that someone hade back with injuries once again.

    Then, she quietly entered the bedroom and saw him lying on the bed with his upper body bare. She did not disturb him. She simply tidied up the house and waited for him to wake up.

    It was almost noon when Tang Yan finally woke up from his deep sleep.

    When he pushed the door open and saw Feng Shanshan, he immediately carried her.

    However, because he used too much strength, Feng Shanshan pushed him away.

    ¡°Are you angry?¡±

 Chapter 755 - I Never Intended to Let Go

    <h4>Chapter 755: I Never Intended to Let Go</h4>

    ¡°No.¡±

    Feng Shanshan tried her best to keep calm and took out breakfast. ¡°I know you can¡¯t eat, but eat more. How can you recover from such a serious injury if you don¡¯t eat?¡±

    Tang Yan was stunned for a moment. Then, he stopped the busy Feng Shanshan and said, ¡°I¡¯ve alreadymunicated with the chief. I won¡¯t participate in this kind of case anymore.¡±

    ¡°Sit down.¡± Feng Shanshan still appeared very calm.

    Tang Yan felt a little uneasy. After all, there weren¡¯t too many emotional fluctuations. This wasn¡¯t Feng Shanshan¡¯s personality, so he took Feng Shanshan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°After this case, I can rest for a few more days. I¡¯ll stay at home to apany you.¡±

    ¡°You want to apany me...¡± Feng Shanshan rolled her eyes. ¡°You sit down first.¡±

    Tang Yan finally sat down.

    With his hand covering his wound.

    Feng Shanshan caught a glimpse of it and snorted coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re going to apany me or if I¡¯m going to apany you.¡±

    In order to punish this man, Feng Shanshan did not intend to tell him about the pregnancy. And because the doctor had instructed her to stay in bed as much as possible for the time being, she simply tidied up the house and went to bed.

    She could still feel the heat from Tang Yan¡¯s body under the nket.

    Feng Shanshan finally felt at ease and fell asleep peacefully.

    Tang Yan saw that Feng Shanshan was asleep and knew that she was always on tenterhooks. He ate a few mouthfuls of breakfast and returned to bed. Hey beside Feng Shanshan and held her in his arms.

    In her sleep, Feng Shanshan was not at ease. She kept kicking the nket and sometimes she would even mumble.

    Tang Yan¡¯s heart ached. He had never felt so deeply about howcking he was as a man.

    Then, he hugged Feng Shanshan tightly andforted her gently, ¡°I¡¯m here, I¡¯m back.¡±

    Tang Yan wanted to hug Feng Shanshan and sleep like this for the whole day, but a call came from the bureau. ¡°Captain Tang, there¡¯s been another suicide incident at Changrong Electronics. This is already the fourth one in the past two years. Also, there¡¯s something strange. The girl whomitted suicide this time has a lot of simrities to the suicide case that we previously investigated.¡±

    This was a call from Old Cheng.

    He had only been back for one night, and these people already knew his whereabouts?

    Initially, Tang Yan didn¡¯t want to bother with it, but he knew about Sheng Kai taking over Changrong Electronics. Therefore, after making lunch for Feng Shanshan, he left with his injury.

    When he arrived at the branch office, Old Cheng hurriedly went up to greet him. However, seeing that Tang Yan didn¡¯t look well, he felt a little guilty. ¡°Captain Tang, are you injured?¡±

    ¡°A minor injury,¡± Tang Yan answered.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to disturb you, but this matter is a littleplicated.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the autopsy room first.¡± Tang Yan turned the corner and went to the autopsy room.

    Professor Tang raised his head and saw him. He stopped what he was doing and red at him. ¡°Why are you here? You just came back and you¡¯re already back at work? What about Shanshan?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s resting at home. I¡¯m just here to report to the chief,¡± Tang Yan exined. He didn¡¯t understand why the professor was so agitated.

    ¡°She¡¯s resting at home?¡± The professor felt that Tang Yan was taking the situation too lightly.

    ¡°Do you know how sad she has been these few days? If it wasn¡¯t for Xiao Qi¡¯s help, you would be waiting to see a corpse now. You¡¯re still able toe here so casually.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back after I finish my report,¡± Tang Yan promised.

    ¡°You go straight back right now. I¡¯ll deal with the chief,¡± Professor Tang ordered him. ¡°You¡¯re going to be a father, yet you still don¡¯t put your mind on your family at all. If I were Shanshan, I would leave you. What a bastard.¡±

    Tang Yan listened for a while and caught the main point of the professor¡¯s words. ¡°Who¡¯s going to be a father?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Shanshan tell you?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s pregnant!¡± Professor Tang red at Tang Yan with a look of disappointment.

    Upon hearing these words, Tang Yan was stunned and his body stiffened.

    After a moment, he turned around and left,pletely ignoring Old Cheng who was shouting behind him.

    No wonder she wanted to move into his uncle¡¯s house. No wonder she had to lie on the bed to rest in broad daylight. No wonder... when she saw him, her tone was very calm. No wonder...

    Tang Yan drove straight home. When he entered the house, Feng Shanshan was still not awake.

    Tang Yan¡¯s gaze then fell on her smooth lower abdomen. It was in this ce that she had a child that belonged to the both of them.

    He did not want Feng Shanshan to suffer so early, but when he really heard the news, the corners of his mouth could not help but curl up. He was ted. His mind was filled with the image of Feng Shanshan with the child. It was his own flesh and blood. Tang Yan felt like he was going crazy!

    Feng Shanshan slept until the afternoon. It was Mu Qiqi who woke her up with a call. Feng Shanshan reached out to answer the call. Mu Qiqi asked, ¡°Is Captain Tang not back yet?¡±

    ¡°Oh... he¡¯s back,¡± Feng Shanshan sat up and answered.

    ¡°How did he look when he found out that you were pregnant?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t told him yet.¡± Feng Shanshan ruffled her hair. ¡°I felt sleepy when I came home, so I slept until now.¡±

    ¡°Alright, you should rest.¡±

    Mu Qiqi hung up and Feng Shanshan put down her phone. Then, she saw Tang Yan appear at the door of the bedroom.

    ¡°Have you slept enough?¡±

    Feng Shanshan nodded and touched her stomach. ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to eat and then we¡¯ll go to the hospital for a check-up. I want to see for myself.¡± Tang Yan helped her up.

    Feng Shanshan was stunned for a moment. She looked at Tang Yan. ¡°Weren¡¯t you afraid of dragging me down the depths of danger in the past? Now that I¡¯m pregnant, isn¡¯t the danger even greater?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re getting married right away. I don¡¯t want you and the child to be criticized by others. Whether it¡¯s dangerous or not, we¡¯ll talk about it in the future. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±

    ¡°And you¡¯re now willing to marry me because of the child?¡± Feng Shanshan frowned. She sat by the bed and refused to get up.

    ¡°No, I never intended to let go. It¡¯s just that the child appeared earlier,¡± Tang Yan exined. What he truly meant was that, ¡°From the moment you were with me, I¡¯ve treated you as the only partner in my life. It has and will never change.¡±

    ¡°You never told me.¡±

    ¡°You used to think that you didn¡¯t want to have any emotional connection with me. Even if I told you, you wouldn¡¯t care.¡±

    That was true. Feng Shanshan was finally satisfied. She grabbed Tang Yan¡¯s hand and stood up. ¡°Actually, you¡¯re going on a business trip. Do you want to investigate the case or do you want toe with me? I just hope that you can do what you promised me. When you have a child, you must be by my side.¡±

    ¡°Whatever it is, I only want to be by your side.¡± Tang Yan meant it because that was what he was thinking about the whole time he was on the mission. ¡°In the future, I don¡¯t want to get hurt anymore.¡±

    ¡°Listen, there¡¯s no rush to get checked and married. Come with me to visit Qiqi and thank her tonight. It¡¯s her and uncle and auntie who were worried about you these few days.¡±

 Chapter 756 - Youâ€™re More Sensible After Getting Pregnant

    <h4>Chapter 756: You¡¯re More Sensible After Getting Pregnant</h4>

    When night fell, Tang Yan brought Feng Shanshan to the Banyan Courtyard.

    This was the first time the two of them officially entered Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao¡¯s love nest. Mama Sheng and Papa Sheng had left that evening for France for a holiday. Now, there were only the two of them and Fifth Aunt, who was taking care of them.

    ¡°It¡¯s only a few minutes¡¯ away and we¡¯re both in the same area of the vi. How could the difference be so big?¡± Feng Shanshan sighed after arriving at the Banyan Carden.

    ¡°My husband worked so hard to earn money. If he bought a house that was only as big as you poor people, that would be crazy.¡± Mu Qiqi snorted lightly, but signaled for the two to take a seat in the living room and Fifth Aunt made tea. ¡°What¡¯s up? Is it Thanksgiving here?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Qiqi, you¡¯ve been tired these past few days.¡± Tang Yan didn¡¯t wait for Feng Shanshan to prompt him and started speaking to Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°Sigh, I don¡¯t know what to say either. With your status, you¡¯re destined to not be able to live peacefully with her. However, I can¡¯t just leave her be, so I worry about her.¡± Mu Qiqi shrugged, ¡°Later, I¡¯ll hand over the GPS system to you so that you can monitor this pregnant woman at any time.¡±

    ¡°Still smaller than yours!¡± Feng Shanshan patted her belly indignantly.

    While the two of them were bickering, Sheng Xiao walked out of the study on the second floor and looked directly at Tang Yan. ¡°Is it convenient for us to talk in private?¡±

    The two women looked at each other. Since when were the two of them so familiar with each other?

    However, before the two of them could react, Tang Yan had already stood up and walked toward the second floor. Mu Qiqi nced at Feng Shanshan suspiciously beforeing to a realization. ¡°It¡¯s most likely because of the matter between Changrong and Sheng Kai.¡±

    ..

    ¡°Cheng Bin is with Sheng Kai.¡± The first thing Sheng Xiao said when he closed the door was to tell Tang Yan this news. ¡°Sheng Kai isn¡¯t as difficult to deal with as Third Master Long, but definitely more disgusting. Third Master Long knows how to weigh the pros and cons and put the benefits first. However, Sheng Kai... Revenge is the only thing on his mind.

    ¡°Sheng Kai needs a fighter who won¡¯t break his arm, and Cheng Bin needs a chance to get close to you. That¡¯s how the two of them have joined forces so quickly. And because of that, their target isn¡¯t just you or me. It¡¯s us both!¡±

    After Tang Yan heard Sheng Xiao¡¯s words, he nodded faintly. ¡°I¡¯ll investigate Changrong¡¯s matter thoroughly. That mad dog is so eager to bite me. I can¡¯t just sit around and wait for death. A few years ago, I sent Cheng Bin to prison. Now, I can also send Sheng Kai to prison for life.¡±

    ¡°If you need any help, just let me know,¡± Sheng Xiao said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need any help, except...¡±

    ¡°Protect Feng Shanshan.¡± Sheng Xiao knew that she was Tang Yan¡¯s everything, just like Mu Qiqi was to him. No one was allowed to touch them.

    The two men exchanged a few more words before returning to their respective women.

    Downstairs, Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan were almost done with their conversation as well.

    ¡°Captain Tang has just returned. You must have a lot to talk about. Don¡¯t waste your time with us. Go back.¡± Mu Qiqi started chasing away the guests. It was not easy for her to not have her parents at home. She also had things she wanted to do with Xiao Xiao.

    ¡°I don¡¯t n to stay any longer.¡± Feng Shanshan snorted lightly and got up with Tang Yan¡¯s help. ¡°Oh right, I know a little about the Changrong Electronics incident. It seems that the Major Crimes Department is in charge of this case. Xiao Qiqi, do you want to participate too?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a pregnant woman. Why are you so worried?¡± Mu Qiqi red at her. ¡°Go back and rest.¡±

    Of course, Mu Qiqi wanted to participate. It was not just because she wanted to see Sheng Kai y tricks. She also wanted to know what secretsy hidden behind so many suicide cases.

    At the moment though, she did not know that this case was rted to the previous one

    However, as it concerned Sheng Kai, Xiao Xiao might not agree to her involvement in the case.

    Tang Yan did not say anything either.

    The pregnant couple that came over to thank her now turned around to leave. Mu Qiqi watched them go and hurriedly told Fifth Aunt to go home. She then locked the door and sneaked into the study room.

    Sheng Xiao crossed his arms and looked at her. ¡°What are you ying at?¡±

    ¡°Father and mother aren¡¯t home, and Fifth Aunt has left too.¡± Mu Qiqi climbed onto Sheng Xiao¡¯s legs.

    ¡°So?¡± Sheng Xiao asked her with a faint smile. He knew what she wanted, but he deliberately teased her so that she could say it herself.

    ¡°I want to... go to the living room.¡± Mu Qiqi drew a circle on Sheng Xiao¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Why do you want to go to the living room?¡± Sheng Xiao nned to y dumb until the end.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Mu Qiqi snorted. ¡°Let¡¯s sleep in the living room tonight.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t possibly not understand such an obvious hint, could he?

    Sure enough, Sheng Xiao carried Mu Qiqi in his arms and walked straight downstairs to the living room. ¡°Little one, you¡¯ll torture me to death sooner orter.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was young, and it was the time when everyone was in their prime. As a man in histe twenties, he naturally had to be satisfied every day. He couldn¡¯t let his own woman suffer, could he?

    ..

    Tang Yan brought Feng Shanshan home and personally wiped her face and feet. Feng Shanshan felt that this wasn¡¯t something a man should do, but Tang Yan held her hand. ¡°This is all I can do for you. If you don¡¯t let me, I¡¯ll feel very guilty.¡±

    Feng Shanshan noticed that he hadn¡¯t changed his clothes and realized that he was actually waiting to report to the branch office at night. ¡°Are you still going out?¡±

    ¡°I want to ept the Changrong Electronics case as soon as possible and thoroughly investigate Sheng Kai.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Cheng Bin has joined him,¡± Tang Yan answered calmly.

    When Feng Shanshan heard this, she immediately understood everything. This was the reason why Sheng Xiao wanted to speak to him earlier.

    So, Feng Shanshan did not stop him. She cupped Tang Yan¡¯s resolute and handsome face and kissed him gently. ¡°Be careful. You can leave after I change your bandage. Don¡¯t try to be brave. Let Senior Brother Long and the others do the physical work.¡±

    Tang Yan took the opportunity to hold Feng Shanshan¡¯s hand again. He sounded rather emotional. ¡°I¡¯ll make a report tomorrow and the day after tomorrow when I have some free time. Then, we¡¯ll go register.¡±

    ¡°And tomorrow afternoon, I¡¯ll apany you for a prenatal checkup.¡±

    Feng Shanshan nodded. Actually, she was already very satisfied that Tang Yan was willing to do this much. ¡°I¡¯m not that weak. I just want to know that you¡¯re safe, no matter what you¡¯re doing. Then, I¡¯ll feel at ease.¡±

    Tang Yan ran his fingers through her hair before continuing to massage her feet. ¡°You¡¯re more sensible after getting pregnant.¡±

    Feng Shanshan did not say anything. Under Tang Yan¡¯s care, shey on the bed. Perhaps it was because she was pregnant that she was very sleepy. After lying in Tang Yan¡¯s arms for ten minutes, she drifted off to sleep.

    Looking at Feng Shanshan like this, Tang Yan¡¯s heart kept hurting.

    This woman had given up her studies and career for him. And now that she was pregnant before marriage... He really owed her too much.

    Therefore, after Feng Shanshan fell asleep, he returned to the living room and took out the floor n of the house. He knew that he had to consider the security of the vi more.

 Chapter 757 - A Little Too Arrogant, Arenâ€™t You?

    <h4>Chapter 757: A Little Too Arrogant, Aren¡¯t You?</h4>

    Changrong¡¯s suicide incident was not something Sheng Kai had expected.

    He had just taken over the CEO¡¯s position and there was already such a scandal. It made it very difficult for him to do public rtions. For this, he could not understand why Jin Bo got him to join Changrong. There were so many scandals. This even attracted the attention of the criminal police. Did Godfather want him to make money or not?

    For this, Sheng Kai called Jin Bo. ¡°Godfather... you already know about the employeemitting suicide, right?¡±

    ¡°If an employee wants tomit suicide, why don¡¯t you just rx the benefits and shorten the working hours? They must be under too much pressure at work. That¡¯s why they¡¯re like this.¡± Jin Bo maintained his usual kind tone and lectured Sheng Kai.

    ¡°Godfather, I still don¡¯t quite understand why you want me to take over Changrong.¡±

    ¡°You just have to do it honestly and properly deal with the police. It¡¯s a suicide anyway, and it has nothing to do with you. You just have to conduct your public rtions well. When this matter is over, my gift to you will almost be in your hands. You just have to wait. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m still busy, so I¡¯ll hang up,¡± Jin Bo said and hung up on Sheng Kai.

    Sheng Kai put away his phone. He really didn¡¯t understand, but he could only do as Jin Bo said.

    Sometimes you can¡¯t turn back once you¡¯ve taken a step forward.

    ..

    At ten o¡¯clock at night, Tang Yan went out to the field with Old Cheng and Senior Brother Long. The two yawned and asked Tang Yan, ¡°Captain Tang, why sote?¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for yourck of field work, we would have been able to have afortable meeting in the branch office now, and we wouldn¡¯t need to go to the crime scene anymore.¡±

    Tang Yan looked at the photos taken by the few of them and said, ¡°Since there are simrities with the previous cases, why are you still so careless?¡±

    Old Cheng and Tang Yan looked at each other and didn¡¯t say anything.

    If they were as careful as Tang Yan, they would be at a much higher position than they were at now.

    ¡°Are you really worse than Mu Qiqi?¡±

    The two coughed lightly. They were familiar with Changrong¡¯s entrance guard. It was already after working hours, so there was no one in Changrong except for the guard.

    ¡°Officer, didn¡¯t youe here during the day?¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t have time to investigatepletely. In order to find the real murderer as soon as possible, please cooperate. Where is Changrong¡¯s person-in-charge?¡±

    After Tang Yan said this to the guard, he turned to ask Old Cheng. He meant Sheng Kai.

    ¡°Wait in the office,¡± Old Cheng answered.

    ¡°Go to the scene first and then meet him,¡± Tang Yan instructed.

    ¡°No... Go to see him first? He¡¯s still waiting...¡± Old Cheng thought that Captain Tang really didn¡¯t care about him at all.

    ¡°Let him wait,¡± Tang Yan answered as he took out his gloves and put them on. ¡°Lead the way...¡±

    The two of them didn¡¯t object to their boss¡¯ instructions and quickly walked in front. Since they wanted to see the crime scene first, they headed to the staff¡¯s dormitory.

    It was the same. She took medicine, died in the bathtub, and left a suicide note.

    ¡°Tell me, what are the simrities with the previous case?¡± Tang Yan asked Old Cheng as he surveyed the scene.

    ¡°In the previous case, Professor Tang and Qiqi found out the deceased had just got manicure done before the suicide, and had also searched on theputer for a guide to traveling abroad. Most importantly, the deceased¡¯s home, which was the first crime scene, was spotless, cleaned to the point that even the deceased¡¯s fingerprints were gone.¡±

    ¡°What about this time?¡±

    Of course, Tang Yan knew. He picked up the case and found a business card under the bed of the deceased.

    ¡°This girl is the same. The day before yesterday, she had an appointment with a friend to go to the movies. She also had a reservation on the weekend to get her hair done. Although she didn¡¯t have any ns to travel abroad, she bought a train ticket home. I heard that her mother is sick.¡±

    ¡°Also, the room is unusually clean, simr to the first case.¡±

    After listening, Tang Yan took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to the two of them. ¡°Old Cheng, look around carefully. See if there¡¯s any information rted to this card in this room. Xiao Long and I will meet Sheng Kai.¡±

    Old Cheng took the business card and nodded. ¡°Sure thing, Captain Tang.¡±

    When Tang Yan turned around, he covered his wound, which attracted Officer Long¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Captain Tang, your injury isn¡¯t light, is it?¡± Officer Long noticed that his left abdomen was wrapped in bandages with blood stains. ¡°Is that a gunshot wound or a stab wound?¡±

    ¡°It has nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t tell anyone else,¡± Tang Yan said indifferently.

    ¡°It¡¯s never a good thing for the relevant departments to send you out.¡± Officer Long rolled his eyes. This person was injured after he came back from a mission. He must have been executing a big case.

    Soon, the two arrived at Sheng Kai¡¯s office. At that moment, Cheng Bin was apanying Sheng Kai as he waited in the office.

    Tang Yan knocked on the door. ¡°President Sheng, is it convenient to talk?¡±

    Cheng Bin was very nervous when he heard his voice. Sheng Kai reminded him to stay calm.

    Cheng Bin nodded, got up, and opened the door to lead Tang Yan into the office.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you to be President Sheng¡¯s assistant.¡± Tang Yan looked at Cheng Bin, his words bearing a hidden meaning.

    ¡°It¡¯s just to support my family.¡± Cheng Bin¡¯s face remained indifferent. ¡°Captain Tang, please take a seat.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I just want to say a few words to President Sheng.¡± Tang Yan took the documents and looked at Sheng Kai. ¡°I don¡¯t know why President Sheng wants to be in this position. It¡¯s probably because it¡¯s easier to earn Changrong¡¯s money. Anyway, I¡¯m here to enlighten you. Since the Major Crimes Department has taken over this case, you should know what it means, right?¡±

    ¡°President Sheng, please arrange for the relevant personnel to speak to the police as soon as possible in light of the previous three suicide cases.¡±

    After listening to Tang Yan¡¯s words, Sheng Kai put down the teacup in his hand and smiled. ¡°I heard from the guard downstairs that you had arrived a long time ago, but deliberately made me wait for so long. I wonder what I did to offend you.¡±

    ¡°President Sheng, I¡¯ve juste back and haven¡¯t had the time to inspect the scene yet. My men didn¡¯t do a good job, so I needed to inspect the scene personally to be at ease. Therefore, it¡¯s my fault for making you wait.¡± Tang Yan looked at Sheng Kai, his tone in neither a servile nor overbearing manner.

    ¡°You¡¯re just a captain of the criminal police force. Aren¡¯t you being a little too arrogant? This is just a simple suicide case. Is your police force socking in performance?¡±

    ¡°Maintaining the public order is our duty,¡± Tang Yan answered firmly. ¡°Previously, Zhongteng cooperated with us well and ording to thew during their emergency, but Changrong is unable to do the same?¡±

    Sheng Kai almost choked.

    ¡°Moreover, you don¡¯t seem to want me to continue investigating. Don¡¯t you want the police to investigate the case as soon as possible to clear Changrong¡¯s name? You have a very different way of thinking which is unlike ordinary people.¡±

 Chapter 758 - Are You Sure You Wonâ€™t Beg Tang Yan?

    <h4>Chapter 758: Are You Sure You Won¡¯t Beg Tang Yan?</h4>

    ¡°Captain Tang, you¡¯re so eloquent that ordinary people like us have no way of fighting back,¡± Sheng Kai mocked.

    ¡°It¡¯s my duty to offend you.¡±

    From the beginning to the end, Tang Yan had been acting impersonal. He was just doing his job to everyone and didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of warmth. To him, this involved a human life. Obviously, Sheng Kai didn¡¯t think this way.

    This was the most obvious difference between Sheng Kai and Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°That¡¯s all for today. Thank you for your cooperation, President Sheng. You can go home and rest now.¡± After saying that, Tang Yan reminded Old Cheng and Officer Long to pack up.

    ¡°Wait, I just heard Captain Tang mention Zhongteng. I wonder if Captain Tang and Zhongteng¡¯s President Sheng have a personal rtionship?¡± Sheng Kai suddenly asked.

    ¡°Not too personal,¡± Tang Yan answered straightforwardly.

    ¡°Captain Tang, don¡¯t mind me. I just don¡¯t want any personal grudges to be mixed in the case. Of course, I also hope that your police can close the case as soon as possible. After all, I still need to open my business to make money.¡±

    ¡°This involves human life. Of course, the police will do our best to solve the case as soon as possible. But President Sheng, you also have to understand that people are dying here. You seem to have the crime of poor supervision. Don¡¯t think that this matter doesn¡¯t concern you. Goodbye.¡±

    After saying that, Tang Yan turned around and left.

    This made Sheng Kai very unhappy. A mere criminal police officer actually had such an arrogant attitude. It was really difficult for people to calm down.

    ¡°Now I finally understand why you are so ruthless to this police officer.¡±

    After Tang Yan left, Sheng Kai said this to Cheng Bin.

    Of course, Old Cheng and the others who had already left Changrong couldn¡¯t help but be puzzled. Although Captain Tang had always been like this, he had never been so indifferent with a tit-for-tat attitude with anyone.

    ¡°Captain Tang and this CEO Sheng have a personal grudge?¡± Old Cheng asked.

    But he was interrupted by Senior Brother Long.

    ¡°What personal grudge? Haven¡¯t you seen this CEO Sheng? He doesn¡¯t care about the lives of his employees at all. Think about what Zhongteng did before. The CEO of Zhongteng, Sheng Xiao, is rumored in the outside world that he is both good and evil, but what about the truth? He is a straightforward gentleman who looks righteous at first nce, unlike this one. It would be strange if Captain Tang likes him!¡±

    Old Cheng chuckled and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true. The two of them are like clouds and mud. This is also the reason why Zhongteng can develop so quickly. It has to do with the leader¡¯s character.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    This was also the reason why Tang Yan was willing to have a deeper friendship with Sheng Xiao. As a man, although he could not say that he was infallible, he still had to do something.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll drive home. You two can go back to the station yourselves,¡± Tang Yan interrupted the two of them.

    ¡°Eh? Captain Tang, this isn¡¯t your style. You¡¯re not going back to the station?¡±

    ¡°I want to rest.¡±

    When they heard Tang Yan say that he wanted to rest, Old Cheng and Senior Brother Long were so surprised that their jaws almost fell off.

    Was this still the impartial Captain Tang that they knew?

    However, Senior Brother Long also understood. ¡°Captain Tang is injured, so he should rest.¡±

    ¡°By the way, Captain Tang, this is for you.¡± Old Cheng returned the card Tang Yan passed to him earlier. ¡°I didn¡¯t find anything useful in the victim¡¯s room.¡±

    ¡°Come over for a meeting tomorrow.¡±

    Tang Yan took it back and pulled open the car door to get inside. With no security system at home, he would definitely stay by Feng Shanshan and the child¡¯s side.

    ..

    After Sheng Kai returned home, he was questioned by Gu Ziling. ¡°It¡¯s sote. Why are you back sote?¡±

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s so easy to deal with the police?¡± Sheng Kai told Gu Ziling about how Tang Yan had humiliated him in Changrong today. ¡°He said that he and Sheng Xiao have no personal rtionship. I don¡¯t believe it at all.¡±

    ¡°What can you do? Sheng Xiao is naturally better at winning people over than you are in this aspect.¡± Gu Ziling snorted. ¡°You¡¯d better look for your own reasons. Also, Sheng Kai, I still feel that something is wrong with this matter. Why did Godfather let you take over apany that always has problems? Don¡¯t you find it strange?¡±

    ¡°It has nothing to do with you. You just have to be the wife of a CEO,¡± Sheng Kai said as he took off his coat.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to care about you either, but I want to make sure that you won¡¯t drag me down with you.¡± After saying this, Gu Ziling went into the bedroom and closed the door.

    The two of them had sessfully acted out what it meant to be birds of a feather in the same forest, and when disaster struck, they would fly separately.

    Of course, Sheng Kai had a million doubts in his heart, but now that his godfather was unwilling to tell him anything, what could he do?

    ..

    The next day, Mu Qiqi woke up early in the morning and obediently went to the kitchen to make breakfast. It was obvious that she was up to no good and wanted to do something to Sheng Xiao.

    After Sheng Xiao went downstairs, he sat at the dining table and sipped his coffee. When he saw Mu Qiqi¡¯s little head, he asked without raising his head, ¡°What do you want now?¡±

    ¡°Can you let me take part in the case?¡± Mu Qiqi lied down on Sheng Xiao¡¯s body and acted coquettishly. ¡°Sheng Kai suddenly took over Changrong mysteriously. There must be a secret behind it. Besides the old man, the other person he hates the most is you. I think I can take part in it to prevent it from happening.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed.¡± Sheng Xiao stopped her with those words. ¡°Besides, if there¡¯s any news, Xu Che will update me. You don¡¯t have to specifically ask around.¡±

    Mu Qiqi had no choice but to roll over on Sheng Xiao. ¡°When Captain Tang wasn¡¯t around, I knew you¡¯d be worried. That¡¯s why I never said anything about going to the forensicsb to help. But now that Captain Tang is back, he can guarantee my safety.¡±

    ¡°How can you guarantee something that he can¡¯t even guarantee?¡± Sheng Xiao looked at Mu Qiqi mockingly. ¡°Stop thinking about it.¡±

    ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll encounter more dangerous cases. I might even be threatened like Captain Tang. What will you do then?¡±

    ¡°Then, we¡¯ll talk about it after two years,¡± Sheng Xiao stared at Mu Qiqi and said coldly.

    Mu Qiqi was frustrated, but she could not get angry because this man was very good at assessing danger.

    Since he won¡¯t allow me to participate, then I¡¯ll just listen to him, Mu Qiqi thought to herself.

    ¡°I promise you that I won¡¯t take the initiative to participate, but if the professor still needs me, I¡¯ll go over, okay?¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t beg Tang Yan?¡± Sheng Xiao nced at her and asked.

    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Mu Qiqi raised her hand and swore. She then mumbled, ¡°Sheng Kai is getting more and more out of line. I¡¯m also a member of the Sheng family and I want to participate in it. I don¡¯t always let you and Third Brother take the me. You¡¯re the main one.¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not say anything. He just stroked her hair.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be so strict with you. It¡¯s just that maybe even Sheng Kai himself doesn¡¯t know that he¡¯s fallen into a terrifying conspiracy. Before we¡¯re certain of anything, I don¡¯t want you to be led by the nose, understand?¡±

 Chapter 759 - Although Youâ€™re Her Guardian Angel

    <h4>Chapter 759: Although You¡¯re Her Guardian Angel</h4>

    ¡°Then, can you promise to tell me when you find out about the problem?¡± Mu Qiqi asked as shey on Sheng Xiao¡¯sp again. ¡°Over the past few years, I¡¯ve always believed in you, respected you, relied on you, and received your meticulous care. However, sometimes, I also want you to treat me as an equal instead of treating me like a child.¡±

    Sheng Xiao lowered his head to look at Mu Qiqi and realized that she had been thinking more and more about this recently. However, it was developing in a good direction, so he nodded. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m definitely not used to you not making worry. As long as the professor really needs you, I won¡¯t stop him.¡±

    ¡°You promised me. Don¡¯t go back on your word!¡±

    Sheng Xiao held Mu Qiqi¡¯s hand and rolled his eyes at her. ¡°When have I ever gone back on my word?¡±

    That was true. Mu Qiqi was relieved. She returned to the dining table and ate breakfast seriously.

    However, Mu Qiqi had been peeking at Sheng Xiao the entire time they had. She did not know why this man was so good-looking, and no matter how she looked at him, she did not get tired of him.

    Sheng Xiao knew that she was burning with passion, so he did not interfere. It was fine since it was her own matter. But if it were anyone else, how would they have the guts to do so?

    ..

    After breakfast, Tang Yan went to the branch office for a meeting. However, before he could enter the office, Old Cheng came up to him with a frown. ¡°Captain Tang, the chief wants you at his office.¡±

    Tang Yan nodded. He had sort of guessed it might be because of the business card he had picked up.

    ¡°Tang Yan, Changrong¡¯s staff suicide case, hurry up and close it. I have a new case here that I need you to handle right away.¡±

    Tang Yan took out the card and ced it on the bureau chief¡¯s desk. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know if Changrong¡¯s previous three suicides were because of this, I¡¯m sure that all suicides are inextricably linked. Moreover, there will be a murder case soon.¡±

    The bureau chief was stunned when he saw the business card.

    ¡°If you want to be a muddle-headed person, I can be a muddle-headed person too. However, I¡¯m starting to doubt why I¡¯m wearing this police uniform. Many years ago, the prisoners that I sent to prison are now eyeing my family and even my lover. However, I have never regretted it because I know that I did the right thing.

    ¡°But now, I¡¯ve seen too much. I know that the real culprit is atrge, and I know that the victim is innocent. But what can a criminal police officer like me do?¡±

    ¡°If you insist on ending the suicide case, then I have no attachment to this police uniform.¡± After saying that, Tang Yan turned around and wanted to leave the chief¡¯s office, but was stopped.

    ¡°Stop! Are you speaking in humannguage?¡± The bureau chief was angry. ¡°Do you think that you¡¯re the only one who feels ufortable? I¡¯ve been in the police force for more than thirty years and have arrested countless criminals. I also want to catch all the criminals in this world, but our strength is insufficient.¡±

    ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing to say!¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡± The bureau chief stood up and blocked Tang Yan¡¯s way. ¡°If I allow you to investigate the case, how long will it take for you to give me a satisfactory answer?¡±

    Tang Yan shook his head. ¡°Chief, I can¡¯t give you any guarantees.¡±

    The bureau chief took a deep breath and finally mmed the table hard. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a week¡¯s time because I can only withstand the pressure of a week. Let¡¯s see how far you can go first.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Chief.¡±

    ¡°Take the thing back, you bastard.¡± The bureau chief gritted his teeth because he knew what it meant to allow Tang Yan to conduct a joint investigation.

    Tang Yan took back the business card and returned to the conference room. He immediately called for a meeting.

    The suicide of the young girl and the physical evidence that Sheng Kai had used to frame Huang Yao... Tang Yan nned to find some connections and investigate them together because he always felt that the people behind everything were the same group!

    Of course, before the meeting, Tang Yan gave Sheng Xiao a call in advance.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°I always feel that investigating the Changrong Electronics case is shaking the volcano and is fraught with danger. Can we borrow CEO Sheng¡¯s financial resources to set up a security system? There are some things that the police can¡¯t do.¡±

    Tang Yan spoke so directly, so Sheng Xiao naturally understood. That idiot, Sheng Kai, probably had no idea what kind of trap he had fallen into. Not only did he be someone else¡¯s chess piece, he even wanted to drag the Sheng family and Zhongteng down with him.

    Moreover, Zhongteng¡¯s current growth was inextricably linked to the Sheng family and was already feared by many people. Even if Sheng Kai did not act as the ¡°middleman¡±, it was likely that someone would find trouble with him soon.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. I¡¯ll increase my investment in this area. If you need manpower or financial resources, just say the word. I¡¯ve already prepared the fund. Is one billion enough?¡±

    ¡°President Sheng is generous, but I need people more than funding, people like Xu Che.¡±

    ¡°With money, are you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to hire people?¡± Sheng Xiao chuckled. Originally, he only wanted to be a pure businessman. However, after interacting with Secretary He for a long time, he understood one thing. He was in the military industry. Now that the Sheng family of Jianchuan was in charge, things could go smoothly. However, after a few years, he would be in the way of the new leader. Many people woulde looking for him to settle scores.

    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. I want to borrow Qiqi.¡±

    Upon hearing Tang Yan¡¯s request, Sheng Xiao smiled. ¡°Why?¡±

    He thought that only the professor would need Qiqi. He did not expect Tang Yan to need her skills as well.

    ¡°Xiao Qiqi¡¯s observation skills are different from ordinary people. It¡¯s a pity that she¡¯s only a forensic doctor. She¡¯s good enough to be a criminal police officer. Although you¡¯re her guardian angel, you can¡¯t deny that she has this ability.¡±

    Tang Yan¡¯s words were much more convincing than the little one¡¯s.

    Of course, Sheng Xiao naturally relented when he heard that.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any other requests. You have to ensure her safety.¡±

    After the two of them spoke, they hung up. Then, Tang Yan returned to his office and went through the case with everyone.

    At noon, Mu Qiqi received a call from the professor. She was so happy that she almost flew into the air. Even so, Mu Qiqi still gave Sheng Xiao a call to ask for his opinion.

    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Sheng Xiao was a man of his word.

    After that, Mu Qiqi was ¡°lent¡± out again. The students from the Faculty of Forensic Science were rather critical of her, but who asked them to not attend sses properly and had barely passing grades?

    ¡°Don¡¯t be jealous. Mu Qiqi went to work as a forensic assistant. She¡¯s handled so many cases and umted so much experience that you all do not have. And you¡¯re still hoping that she will fail her course?

    ¡°With practical experience, why would she fail?¡±

    However, the students still indignantly discussed her. Mu Qiqi did not know about it at all.

    She was just so happy that she could participate in the case.

 Chapter 760 - Itâ€™s Like Youâ€™re Haunting Us

    <h4>Chapter 760: It¡¯s Like You¡¯re Haunting Us</h4>

    After Mu Qiqi arrived at the branch office, Tang Yan prepared a new work permit for her.

    ¡°You go to the autopsy room to look at the body first. I¡¯ll wait for you to prepare before we go to the crime scene,¡± Tang Yan said to Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°Is Shanshan alright?¡± Mu Qiqi asked as she took her work permit.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about private matterster. Start work first,¡± Tang Yan urged.

    Mu Qiqi nodded and quickened her pace to the autopsy room. The professor saw her and quickly showed her the autopsy results. ¡°This is the toxicology report.¡±

    ¡°Arsenic trioxide?¡± Mu Qiqi looked perplexed. ¡°Logically speaking, this thing is often used in the paint industry and ss factories. Can an electronics factory get ess to it easily?¡±

    ¡°This girl is really ruthless to herself. Under normal circumstances, 0.06 g to 0.2 g is enough to kill her.¡±

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s suicide or homicide, the more the better.¡± The professor pulled out the corpse for Mu Qiqi and prepared gloves for her.

    What was arsenic trioxide? Inyman¡¯s terms, it was arsenic, and extremely poisonous.

    ¡°To find out why shemitted suicide and how she managed to get her hands on it, we must investigate,¡± the professor instructed Mu Qiqi. ¡°When you get to the scer, you must observe carefully.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Even though the cause of death was clear, Mu Qiqi still had to reexamine the body.

    Of course, just like the young girl from before, there were no suspicious marks on her body, nor were there any injuries. There were also no biological fibers or fingerprints.

    ¡°It¡¯s about time. Captain Tang is still waiting for me, so I¡¯ll take my leave first,¡± Mu Qiqi said to the professor after looking at the body.

    ¡°Go ahead.¡± The professor waved at her.

    Mu Qiqi returned to the police car, but as soon as she got in, Old Cheng and the othersmented on the stench. ¡°Qiqi, the smell on your body is back.¡±

    ¡°I also want to smell good, but I can¡¯t help it. I¡¯m in the forensics profession. Why don¡¯t you go to the autopsy room then?¡± Mu Qiqi rolled her eyes.

    ¡°No, thank you. I¡¯d rather be out swinging ham and doing field work than getting up and close to those bloody things.¡±

    Mu Qiqi snorted and then looked at Tang Yan. ¡°Have you checked the source of the arsenic?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I just got the news. It¡¯s indeed the deceased who paid someone to buy it,¡± Tang Yan replied. ¡°The seller didn¡¯t know what she needed it for, but he sold it anyway for money.¡±

    ¡°After investigating this, everyone will think that this is a typical case of the deceased seeking death. Why does Captain Tang insist that there¡¯s a problem with the case?¡±

    ¡°Because of this.¡± Tang Yan handed the business card to Mu Qiqi.

    Mu Qiqi took it and looked at it. She was stunned for a moment and frowned.

    ¡°Do you still remember thest case where the girl had a boyfriend? I found this under her bed. I got Old Cheng to secretly check the number on the card. He spoke to the deceased three times a week. Later on, the number was canceled, and the person on the business card couldn¡¯t be found at all...¡±

    ¡°No wonder!¡± Mu Qiqi understood.

    ¡°But the strangest thing is that Old Cheng is sure that this person existed before.¡±

    When Mu Qiqi heard this, she suddenly raised her head. ¡°You mean that someone destroyed it for him?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. That¡¯s why I want to check.¡±

    Tang Yan didn¡¯t reveal anything else. ¡°When we get to the crime scer, pay close attention to the information rted to this business card. Although Old Cheng has also done it, I still feel that you need to see it.¡±

    Old Cheng pursed his lips. He wasn¡¯t happy, but he had to admit that Xiao Qi was a hundred times more careful.

    ¡°I got it.¡±

    Mu Qiqi still had some doubts in her heart, but she didn¡¯t ask in front of Old Cheng and the others. After getting out of the car, Mu Qiqi asked again, ¡°Captain Tang, you didn¡¯t finish what you were saying just now, did you?¡±

    Tang Yan chuckled and nodded. ¡°If Old Cheng and the others had half of your observational skills, I wouldn¡¯t have needed you when you¡¯re still in school. I know a person whose name¡¯s on the business card.¡±

    ¡°You mean that this person¡¯smitting murder under a name that he¡¯s no longer using?¡±

    ¡°I hope not.¡±

    Mu Qiqi didn¡¯t ask further... because of Tang Yan¡¯s identity? As a criminal police officer, the people around him naturally had something to do with the industry. This was also why Tang Yan was cautious.

    The two entered the gates of Changrong at the same time. At the same time, Sheng Kai was taking Gu Ziling on a tour of the park.

    When the enemies met, their eyes turned red.

    Gu Ziling walked over and said to Mu Qiqi, ¡°It¡¯s like you¡¯re haunting us. You¡¯re everywhere.¡±

    ¡°If there was no murder case in Changrong Electronics, you wouldn¡¯t be able to see me.¡± Mu Qiqi snorted. There was a hint of arrogance in her tone. However, Old Cheng and the others watched happily. They were all young misses of rich families, so it was quite a show.

    ¡°You¡¯re just a forensic doctor. What¡¯s there to be proud of? Besides, you have a personal grudge against us. Who knows if you¡¯ll use this opportunity to take revenge on us?¡± Gu Ziling tried to stop Mu Qiqi to prevent her from entering Changrong¡¯s staff dormitory.

    After hearing Gu Ziling¡¯s words, Old Cheng was angry. He opened his mouth to say something, but was stopped by Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have as much free time as you do. Speaking of which, I still have a personal score to settle with you, but not now. Mrs. Sheng, ever since I met you, you¡¯ve been in a state of ignorance. There¡¯s been a murder case in Changrong, and you¡¯re still acting willfully. Stopping me and wasting time is not good for Changrong.¡±

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s tone was cold.

    Tang Yan also spoke directly to her. ¡°Mrs. Sheng, please don¡¯t interfere with official business.¡±

    With that, he took Mu Qiqi to the first scene of the murder case.

    Gu Ziling wanted to chase after her, but Sheng Kai stopped her. ¡°She has an official position now, so don¡¯t pester her.¡±

    ¡°What effect can she have on the investigation? She just wants to find trouble with Changrong.¡±

    ¡°If you want to stop her, thene up with another method. Shouting here will only embarrass you,¡± Sheng Kai said sternly. ¡°Aren¡¯t we in aplicated situation now? Why are you still making things difficult for me?¡±

    Gu Ziling found it hard to calm down, but there was nothing she could do. Could Mu Qiqi solve the case?

    She suspected that this case was not rted to suicide. It must be Mu Qiqi¡¯s doing!

    How despicable!

    Mu Qiqi was carefully observing every inch of the crime scene. In such a spotless space, even the traces of the deceased had been wiped clean. How could she find any new clues?

    Mu Qiqi took out the business card and thought about it carefully. Last time, the deceased had a boyfriend, but this time, this woman did not. She was single.

    For the deceased to have willingly bought arsenic, there must be a connection between the deceased and the murderer, but they couldn¡¯t find it.

    What was the contact method?

 Chapter 761 - Master Xiao, Are You Kidding Me

    <h4>Chapter 761: Master Xiao, Are You Kidding Me</h4>

    Mu Qiqi searched and observed the deceased¡¯s room carefully.

    Old Cheng and the others had questioned the deceased¡¯s friends and colleagues and came to a unanimous conclusion that Bai Xinyi was a cheerful girl who had a reasonable n for her life. Everyone had been surprised by her suicide.

    Old Cheng couldn¡¯t get anything else, so he returned to the crime scene.

    ¡°Qiqi, did you get anything?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t find anything rted to the man on the business card.¡± Mu Qiqi stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯d like to ask, how was the rtionship between the deceased and her mother?¡±

    ¡°ording to her friends, the deceased¡¯s parents divorced in her early years and she lived with her mother. After she graduated from university, she started working at Changrong Electronics. It¡¯s been almost three years. Her mother seems to be ill. She also bought a return ticket. Moreover, ording to the phone records, she and her mother have been in frequent contact recently.¡±

    After Mu Qiqi heard this, she nodded. ¡°I thought that she wouldn¡¯t be on the best of terms with her mother.¡±

    ¡°Why do you think so?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice when you came in? The room is filled with photos of her and her father. There¡¯s not a single photo of her with her mother,¡± Mu Qiqi exined. ¡°Do you think that¡¯s normal?¡±

    Old Cheng observed carefully and found that it was indeed so.

    ¡°I think that we can focus on investigating the deceased¡¯s mother. The murderer might have made use of her mother to send some sort of sign to the deceased. Where¡¯s Captain Tang?¡±

    ¡°Something came up, so he went home,¡± Old Cheng replied.

    The people in the branch office didn¡¯t know that Feng Shanshan was pregnant, so they didn¡¯t know that Tang Yan had gone back to apany Feng Shanshan for a prenatal checkup.

    ¡°Alright then, that¡¯s it for today. You guys get information about her parents immediately. After Captain Tang makes a decision, do you want to investigate her parents?¡±

    Old Cheng nodded and sighed. ¡°Such a young and beautiful girl. What a pity. Xiao Long and I will go back to the branch first. What about you?¡±

    ¡°You guys don¡¯t have to bother about me. I¡¯ve already informed my family,¡± Mu Qiqi replied.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll bid you goodbye here.¡±

    The group finished their investigation and left Changrong Electronics.

    However, as Sheng Xiao was still on his way, Mu Qiqi stood at the entrance of Changrong and waited.

    Gu Ziling¡¯s car drove out of Changrong shortly after. When she saw Mu Qiqi, she immediately rolled down the window and asked, ¡°Medical examiner Mu, what did you find out?¡±

    Mu Qiqi acted as if she had not heard anything as she did not want tomunicate with Gu Ziling.

    Gu Ziling was annoyed. She got out of the car and walked in front of Mu Qiqi and asked, ¡°Why? You always show your proud side in front of me. What¡¯s so great about you?¡±

    ¡°Gu Ziling, you will never understand how precious human lives are, so I feel that I don¡¯t get along with you at all. I know what you¡¯re thinking, but please put away your desire to win. I don¡¯t have time to waste on you.

    ¡°I can¡¯t reveal anything about the case to you. I¡¯m wearing the medical examiner¡¯s badge today, and I don¡¯t want to make trouble for you. But I still want to give you some advice. It¡¯s better to be careful and not step over your boundaries. What you did in the past is child¡¯s y. Now human lives are involved.

    ¡°The person who died here might be a stranger, but tomorrow, it could be you. I¡¯m not interested in knowing why Sheng Kai took over Changrong, but I can tell you for sure that the person backing Sheng Kai might have something to do with these murders. When that timees, the first person to be in trouble will be a pawn!¡±

    After Mu Qiqi finished speaking, Sheng Xiao¡¯s car arrived and stopped on the other side of the road.

    Mu Qiqi nced at Gu Ziling and brushed past her. She got into her family¡¯s car and the car sped away.

    Gu Ziling was rooted on the spot because she had to admit that what Mu Qiqi had said was exactly what she was worried about. The godfather backing Sheng Kai had said that he would support his godson. She had thought that he was going to be given a good job, but in the end?

    He had been asked to take over Changrong instead!

    And the first thing that happened was a suspected murder case.

    She had a feeling that Sheng Kai, that idiot, was a scapegoat for someone else.

    ..

    After getting into the car, Mu Qiqi took off her work permit and threw it aside.

    Sheng Xiao caught a glimpse of it and asked her, ¡°What did you say to Gu Ziling just now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really annoyed to see this woman. There¡¯s a high chance that she¡¯lle looking for trouble. In the past, she seemed to be quite smart, but now it seems like her mind is mostly made of tofu.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s looking for trouble with you?¡±

    Mu Qiqi snorted and pointed at her nose. ¡°Master Xiao, are you kidding me? Is your wife the type to be easily bullied? I was kind enough to remind her that Sheng Kai might have fallen into a thief¡¯s trap.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Sheng Xiao did not understand what she was doing.

    Mu Qiqi sighed and exined helplessly, ¡°That couple is far from being as loving as they look on the surface. They¡¯ll definitely fight when they get back.¡±

    Sheng Xiao pinched Mu Qiqi¡¯s ear and shook it side to side. ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re a matchmaker? You can even tell if someone¡¯s feelings are true or not.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a feeling that you guys won¡¯t understand. Besides, that couple is so selfish. It¡¯d be strange if they¡¯re on good terms with each other!¡± Mu Qiqi rolled her eyes in disdain.

    ¡°In that case, we might be able to find the murderer of this series of cases and find out who Sheng Kai¡¯s backer is.¡±

    After hearing this, Mu Qiqi looked at Sheng Xiao with admiration. Look at how easy it was to talk to smart people.

    From this, Mu Qiqi once again showed a look of disdain because when she spoke to Gu Ziling just now, it was like casting pearls before swine.

    ..

    On the other side, Tang Yan took a two-hour leave in order to keep his promise and bring Feng Shanshan to the hospital for a checkup.

    Feng Shanshan knew that he was busy and did notin. After they arrived at the hospital, she cooperated and used the fastest speed possible to let the newbie father, Tang Yan, see the tiny dot in her womb.

    ¡°Currently, your body is slowly recovering, but you still need to stay in bed as much as possible. It¡¯s best for your husband to spend more time with you. This will help you recover.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, doctor. We understand.¡± Feng Shanshan saw that Tang Yan was silent, so she quickly replied to the doctor.

    Because she knew that it was absolutely impossible for Tang Yan to apany her so often.

    And Tang Yan knew it very well in his heart.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing else. You can go home now.¡±

    Feng Shanshan thanked him, held Tang Yan¡¯s hand, and left the hospital. Seeing that he did not say a word, she also smiled. ¡°Why are you so nervous? The child is in my stomach. What are you afraid of?¡±

    Tang Yan turned around slightly and faced Feng Shanshan. ¡°Why don¡¯t I quit my job? I¡¯ll find another one and try my best to apany you.¡±

    Feng Shanshan was shocked when she heard that.

    For someone who had always treated cases like his life depended on it to actually say that...

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be like this. I¡¯ve always known what kind of man I found.¡±

 Chapter 762 - But I Donâ€™t Need You to Give Up Anything For Me

    <h4>Chapter 762: But I Don¡¯t Need You to Give Up Anything For Me</h4>

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to keep owing you.¡±

    Tang Yan held Feng Shanshan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°After I finish this case, I¡¯ll talk to the chief. I know martial arts. When the timees, I¡¯ll open a training school. It¡¯s a good way out.¡±

    Feng Shanshan saw that he was serious. She wanted to stop him, but when the words were on the tip of her tongue, she felt that there was no need. After all, he would eventually understand that he was born to be a criminal police officer. He wouldn¡¯t be able to run away even if he wanted to.

    When the two of them got into the car, Feng Shanshan said calmly, ¡°I didn¡¯t do all this for you to make you feel like you owe me. I did everything willingly. Giving birth to a child for the man I love... This is also my child.¡±

    ¡°If you can lose your education for me and get pregnant before marriage, I can give up everything for you.¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t need you to give up anything for me,¡± Feng Shanshan answered him seriously. ¡°If you don¡¯t work on the case, you won¡¯t be the same Tang Yan as before. I don¡¯t want you to regret it. Let¡¯s talk about thister. It¡¯s not thest resort.¡±

    Tang Yan didn¡¯t say anything else and just drove away. In the past, the car was fast, but now he had be careful.

    After all, he was going to be a father soon.

    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant. What should I do? Or, what should I prepare?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my first time being a mother too. I¡¯ve only read experiences and books on the Inte, so I don¡¯t know what you need to prepare,¡± Feng Shanshan said honestly. ¡°But, I bought a few books. When you have time, you can flip through them.¡±

    Tang Yan nodded as he moved forward at a constant speed.

    ¡°I need to go back to the station first. Wait for me in the car. I¡¯lle out in ten minutes.¡±

    ¡°No need. I haven¡¯t gone in for a visit in a long time. You can talk to the chief. I¡¯ll go and see my seniors.¡±

    It was good that way. At least he could rest assured.

    When they reached the entrance of the station, Tang Yan helped Feng Shanshan out of the car and the two of them entered the station together. Then, Tang Yan went to the chiefs office. This time, he was not doing it for the case, but for personal matters.

    He wanted to get married.

    After the chief heard it, he did not object. ¡°Tang Yan, since you already have a child, I naturally won¡¯t stop you. However, about Cheng Bin and the others, you have to be more careful. Especially now that you have a family, you have to be even more careful and on the alert.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Tang Yan answered respectfully.

    ¡°In that case, tomorrow morning, you can go andplete the procedures,¡± the chief instructed. ¡°Although investigating a case is very important, I do care about the important matters in my subordinate¡¯s life. Congrattions.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Chief.¡±

    ..

    Downstairs, Old Cheng and the others were very happy to see Feng Shanshan.

    ¡°Really, is Captain Tang usually so strict with his family? He told you not toe here and you really didn¡¯te. Such a waste. We¡¯re still so good to you.¡± Senior Brother Long looked at Feng Shanshan andined.

    ¡°I. . . have a special reason. It¡¯s not convenient for me toe here. I will definitelye to see you often in the future.¡± Feng Shanshan quicklyforted them.

    When the professor heard that Feng Shanshan was here, he put down the scalpel and walked out of the autopsy room. ¡°You¡¯re not feeling well. Why aren¡¯t you resting at home?¡±

    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m much better now,¡± Feng Shanshan replied with a smile.

    ¡°You have to be careful, understand?¡±

    The people around listened and felt that something was not right. However, only Old Cheng dared to ask directly, ¡°Is Shanshan pregnant with our captain¡¯s child?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t see it. Captain Tang helped Shanshan in just now. Not only that, Captain Tang even asked for leave during such an important case. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange?¡±

    Did this person have to guess so urately?

    Feng Shanshan opened her mouth and was about to speak when Tang Yan walked out of the chief¡¯s office. ¡°You don¡¯t need to investigate the case? You guys look very free.¡±

    ¡°Captain Tang, did I guess correctly?¡± Old Cheng pushed forward without fear.

    Tang Yan didn¡¯t say anything. He just put his arm around Feng Shanshan¡¯s waist and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Since Captain Tang didn¡¯t deny it, it must be true.¡±

    ¡°Since you dare to ask, then prepare the red packet in advance. I¡¯lle over for a meeting at eight in the evening,¡± Tang Yan said leisurely, then turned around with Feng Shanshan.

    The few of them were stunned for a moment before they reacted.

    ¡°As expected, Captain Tang is going to be a father. That¡¯s great.¡±

    ¡°What a blessing!¡±

    The entire bureau was filled with sounds of envy from the single dogs. When would the branch have another beautiful sister? There weren¡¯t any benefits at all.

    ..

    At 7 o¡¯clock that night, Sheng Kai entered the house.

    When Gu Ziling saw him, she went up to him and asked, ¡°Give Godfather a call and ask him what he wants you to do. No matter how I look at it, he doesn¡¯t seem to want to support you. He wants to use you as a pawn.¡±

    Sheng Kai pushed her away and said impatiently, ¡°You don¡¯t know anything at all.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I know how to seek for benefits and avoid harm. I don¡¯t want to be dragged down by you!¡± Gu Ziling said as shey on the sofa.

    ¡°B*TCH.¡± Sheng Kai pointed at Gu Ziling and scolded her. ¡°Gu Ziling, you¡¯re already married to me. Stop dreaming. Don¡¯t think that you can still find other men to have fun in this life.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to call, right? Fine. I¡¯ll do it.¡± After saying that, Gu Ziling was about to snatch Sheng Kai¡¯s phone, but he pped her till she fell to the ground.

    ¡°Unbelievable.¡±

    Gu Ziling was stunned and could only sit on the ground helplessly.

    ¡°You¡¯re so ipetent. Because you only know how toe home and hit women!¡±

    Sheng Kai was boiling, but when he saw the blood at the corner of Gu Ziling¡¯s mouth, he did not continue. He just grabbed his clothes and left.

    Gu Ziling must think that life was so easy.

    The two of them had a big fight and Sheng Kai rushed out of the door.

    This was exactly what Mu Qiqi had predicted!

    ..

    At eight o¡¯clock that night, Tang Yan returned to the station for a meeting to summarize and sort out thetest clues. Old Cheng raised Mu Qiqi¡¯s doubts, and thought it was best if they contacted the mother of Bai Xinyi, the deceased, for questioning. However, since she was currently bedridden, the police had to make an extra trip out of town.

    Tang Yan felt that since Mu Qiqi was the one who had discovered this clue, it would be most appropriate for her to go.

    A full day¡¯s trip should be enough. However, he did not know if Sheng Xiao would let her go or not.

    Mu Qiqi would definitely be willing to go.

    ¡°How about this? The deceased¡¯s father is in this city. Send him over for questioning first before we decide if we should go to J City,¡± Tang Yan decided. ¡°Time is tight. Old Cheng, bring some men to fetch him over immediately and try to get some results tonight.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Captain Tang. Leave these matters to us. You¡¯re injured and you have to take care of Shanshan. It¡¯s better for you to go back and rest,¡± Senior Brother Long said to Tang Yan.

    ¡°I have my own arrangements. You guys take care of yourselves,¡± Tang Yan replied calmly.

    He had to go home. Tomorrow was the day he and Shanshan would register their marriage. He had yet to propose.

    Tonight, after he was done with his work, he had toplete this matter no matter what.

 Chapter 763 - Itâ€™s Like You Have an Illness!

    <h4>Chapter 763: It¡¯s Like You Have an Illness!</h4>

    When it came to proposing, Tang Yan did not have any experience and there was no one around him to ask. Hence, he could only call Sheng Xiao for help.

    Sheng Xiao frowned and was puzzled. He and Tang Yan were not that close, right?

    However, since he needed help, as someone who had been engaged and married before, he naturally had to give good advice.

    When Mu Qiqi heard that it was Tang Yan who wanted to propose, she immediately got excited. She moved closer to Sheng Xiao and insisted on listening to their conversation.

    But Sheng Xiao pushed her away and went to the study with his phone. A few minutester, he returned to the bedroom and saw Mu Qiqi¡¯s unhappy face.

    ¡°What can¡¯t you tell me? Why are you hiding it from me?¡±

    Sheng Xiao pressed her head with a half-smile on his face. ¡°Your mouth is as fast as lightning. If I tell you now, will there be any surprises for others?¡±

    ¡°When have I ever revealed other people¡¯s secrets?¡± Mu Qiqi asked in a huff, ¡°Besides, I¡¯m really a little envious. Feng Shanshan is pregnant and now she¡¯s about to be proposed to. On second thought, why do I feel like I¡¯ve never experienced any of this before?¡±

    ¡°Amnesia?¡± Sheng Xiao nced at her and pinched her chin. His tone was a little fierce. ¡°Looks like I really should put you in the hospital and have the doctor cut open your head to see if there¡¯s a pig brain or tofu inside.¡±

    ¡°How fierce.¡± Mu Qiqi rolled her eyes at him and struggled out of his hand. ¡°Sigh, we¡¯re an old married couple. As expected, a couple would hate each other!¡±

    Sheng Xiao grabbed her shoulder and dragged her directly onto the big bed. ¡°It¡¯s like you have an illness!¡±

    ¡°What illness?¡± Mu Qiqi hurriedly covered her shoulders.

    ¡°An illness where you won¡¯t be happy if you don¡¯t provoke me.¡±

    ..

    Late at night, Tang Yan returned home. He carefully covered his bulging trouser pockets and quietly entered the room.

    Feng Shanshan was sleeping soundly.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Tang Yan immediately went to decorate the living room and called Professor Tang and his wife. He hoped that the elders could bear witness to what he was nning with their own eyes.

    Although it was already veryte, Professor Tang and his wife were very much awake. When had they ever seen their cold nephew do such a thing?

    Therefore, the old couple moved very quickly.

    In the living room, Tang Yan had arranged some candles and colored lights, all learned from the Inte. Only the ring and having the elders around were advice from Sheng Xiao.

    After that, he put on his police uniform. He rarely looked so upright in front of others.

    Soon after, he weed Professor Tang and his wife.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Shanshan?¡± Professor Tang asked immediately after entering the room.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble the two of you to sit in the kitchen. I¡¯ve set an rm for her. The lights will be on in the room, and she¡¯ll see it when she wakes up.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Professor Tang hid in the kitchen with his wife and the two of them prepared themselves to watch the show.

    He thought that his nephew would be cold for the rest of his life. However, when Feng Shanshan appeared, she immediately showed her charm and took care of this nephew who didn¡¯t know how to feel. Now, he even knew how to be romantic.

    About five minutester, the rm clock beside Feng Shanshan rang. She was woken up and she immediately stood up when she saw the colorful lights in the bedroom.

    There were candles in the living room. There were white roses and colorful lights all around. The entire space looked dreamy and just like a fairy-tale.

    Then, Tang Yan came out of the bathroom with firm and powerful steps.

    This was the first time Feng Shanshan saw him in a police uniform. His natural heroic aura and his strong body made people almost forget what a heartbeat was when he wore this uniform.

    Then, Tang Yan walked to Feng Shanshan and held her hand seriously. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to wake you up, but I want to change our rtionship.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a cold person with a proud heart. I¡¯m often away from home. When I¡¯m on a mission, I forget about the whole world. But when I meet you, I want to change everything.

    ¡°Shanshan, because of you, I want to have a home.¡±

    After saying that, Tang Yan suddenly knelt down on one knee before taking out a brocade box from his pocket and opening it.

    A simple diamond ring was ced in it. Its simplicity made Feng Shanshan feel at ease.

    ¡°Marry me. From now on, let me protect you and our child, okay?¡±

    He wore the police uniform especially because he was making an oath and swearing to it.

    From now on, she was all he had.

    Feng Shanshan knew his intentions, so her eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn red.

    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t propose, I will only acknowledge you as a man.¡± Feng Shanshan covered her face and said, ¡°To me, nothing is important. You and the child are my life.¡±

    After saying that, Feng Shanshan pulled Tang Yan up, and Tang Yan took the opportunity to put the ring on Feng Shanshan¡¯s finger.

    Then, the two of them looked at each other and hugged each other affectionately.

    At this moment, Professor Tang and his wife came from the kitchen.

    The old couple finally saw the happiness of this child with their own eyes, and they could finally rx.

    ¡°Uncle, Auntie?¡±

    ¡°I asked them toe because they are the only family we have left. I hope that we can get their approval and blessings,¡± Tang Yan exined to Feng Shanshan.

    Professor Tang¡¯s eyes turned red. He pointed at Tang Yan and said, ¡°If you treat Shanshan badly in the future, I will definitely not let you off.¡±

    ¡°But Shanshan, don¡¯t worry. This kid is wearing a police uniform to propose to you. It means that he values you more than his own life. This is a man¡¯s highest promise.¡±

    Feng Shanshan leaned into Tang Yan¡¯s embrace. She was extremely touched and happy. She felt like all of this was just a dream.

    If she hadn¡¯t met Mu Qiqi, if she hadn¡¯t been influenced by Mu Qiqi, she would never have had a happy family, a husband, and a child.

    At this moment, her heart was filled with gratitude.

    This wasn¡¯t some grand proposal of the century, but to her, it was warm and enough.

    Because her man existed to punish evil. As a policeman¡¯s wife, she didn¡¯t care about glitz and mor.

    ¡°Tomorrow morning, we¡¯ll register our marriage. I want you to be Mrs. Tang.¡±

    Feng Shanshan nodded and cried tears of joy. Shey in Tang Yan¡¯s arms and cried softly.

    Finally, she was going to get married!

    ..

    On the other side, their colleagues of the Jianchuan branch were interrogating Papa Bai that night.

    After Papa Bai and Mama Bai divorced, he went abroad for business. He had just returned three years ago, and couldn¡¯t contact their daughter normally. However, he didn¡¯t expect that thest news he received of his daughter would be bad news.

    ¡°My ex-wife is very tough. She doesn¡¯t allow me to get in touch with our daughter as my heart¡¯s desire. So for so many years, other than paying for her living expenses regrly, I didn¡¯t have any extra opportunities to see my daughter. Even if I wanted to meet her, I needed her mother¡¯s consent.¡±

 Chapter 764 - Are You Really Newlyweds?

    <h4>Chapter 764: Are You Really Newlyweds?</h4>

    ¡°When was thest time you saw your daughter?¡±

    ¡°Last Christmas,¡± Papa Bai replied.

    ¡°So you don¡¯t know anything about your daughter?¡±

    Papa Bai¡¯s eyes were red as he shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m a derelict father. I really want to... strangle myself to death. Why didn¡¯t I bring my daughter to me?¡±

    After Old Cheng Ye interrogated Papa Bai, he still had no results. Looked like they had no choice but to go to Mama Bai.

    ..

    The next day, Mu Qiqi went to the branch office to check on the progress. After hearing about Papa Bai¡¯s interrogation results, she was also very disappointed. Although she had mentally prepared herself, Papa Bai had nothing to do with this matter in the first ce.

    ¡°Qiqi, Captain said that he still hopes you can make the trip, but he seems to have some concerns,¡± Old Cheng said to Mu Qiqi.

    Mu Qiqi rolled her eyes. Of course, there had to be some concerns when she was asked to go out of the city to investigate a case.

    The Great Buddha at home would not agree to it.

    However...

    ¡°Senior Brother Cheng, if you can promise to send me home before 6 p.m., I can make the trip with you.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no problem with me. I¡¯ll make the arrangements after Captain Tang arrives.¡± Old Cheng did not dare to agree casually. After all, Mu Qiqi was no ordinary person. If anything happened to her, her family would definitely skin his entire family alive.

    This was not a responsibility he could bear.

    Tang Yan brought Feng Shanshan to the Civil Affairs Bureau at nine in the morning to register for their marriage certificate. Then, he sent her to Professor Tang¡¯s home.

    At ten in the morning, he returned to the branch office with the marriage certificate. At that moment, everyone was a mess.

    ¡°Captain Tang, that trip to J City is unavoidable. What do you think of the arrangements?¡± Old Cheng went up to tell Tang Yan. After all, if he couldn¡¯t produce any evidence, the pressure from the bureau chief and public opinion would be fierce.

    Tang Yan looked at Mu Qiqi and struggled in his heart. Then, he walked to Mu Qiqi and said to her, ¡°If I don¡¯te back tonight, please take care of Shanshan...¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Mu Qiqi tugged at the corner of Tang Yan¡¯s shirt and asked, ¡°How about this? Wait for me. I¡¯ll call Xiao Xiao first.¡±

    Tang Yan nodded as Mu Qiqi took her phone and went to the side.

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s heart was pounding because she knew that in Jianchuan City, no matter how much trouble she caused, Sheng Xiao would always have a way to keep her safe. However, if she went to another city, it might not be the case. And what Sheng Xiao hated the most was having her out of his sight.

    Mu Qiqi dialed Sheng Xiao¡¯s number.

    ¡°Xiao Xiao... about that...¡±

    ¡°If you have something to say, say it.¡± From her stuttering tone, Sheng Xiao knew that nothing good wasing.

    ¡°There¡¯s an important suspect in J City, but she¡¯s too sick toe over, so the police can only go over...¡± Mu Qiqi said, clearly feeling a little insecure.

    ¡°You want to go?¡± Sheng Xiao directly said what Mu Qiqi was thinking.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to ask for your opinion, right? If you think it¡¯s dangerous and you don¡¯t want me to go, then I...¡±

    ¡°Then you won¡¯t go?¡± Sheng Xiao scoffed. ¡°Set off as usual and wait for Xu Che at the toll booth. He¡¯lle and pick you up.¡±

    ¡°But if Xu Che is with me, what are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be at the office the whole day. I don¡¯t need him.¡± Sheng Xiao hung up right after he said that. He then put down the contract, turned around, and told his secretary, ¡°Let Xu Che in.¡±

    No matter what, Mu Qiqi easily got Sheng Xiao¡¯s approval. This made Mu Qiqi ufortable.

    However, she did not know that Sheng Xiao was using this strategy to make Mu Qiqi feel guilty. This way, she would naturally care more about her own safety and would not act rashly.

    In fact, in general, she was obedient.

    She rarely caused trouble for him.

    Therefore, no matter what, he did not want to be the cage that imprisoned her wings.

    A momentter, Mu Qiqi returned to the crowd and said to Tang Yan, ¡°Xu Che will follow me, so Captain Tang, you should stay behind to guard Jianchuan. If there are any clues in J City, Senior Brother Cheng and I will report them to you in a timely manner.¡±

    ¡°I trust you.¡± Tang Yan patted Mu Qiqi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for your news. Come back as soon as possible.¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded and then got into the police car with Old Cheng.

    There were four of them. Besides Old Cheng, there were two other rookies.

    Soon, the four of them left the city. Xu Che waited at the exit of Jianchuan on Sheng Xiao¡¯s order.

    Mu Qiqi got into her family¡¯s car and the group quickly headed toward J City.

    In fact, apart from protecting Mu Qiqi, Xu Che also had another mission. If Mu Qiqi was still not sure if she could go home before five in the afternoon, Xu Che would immediately give Sheng Xiao a signal.

    Since he could not ensure that Mu Qiqi would obediently stay by his side at all times, he could only move himself and let Mu Qiqi continue to stay within his line of sight.

    Call him pretentious if you must.

    He would watch over his own woman.

    One can never expect an ident happening.

    After a three-hour drive, Mu Qiqi and the others arrived at the entrance of the hospital where Mama Bai was staying. They expressed their intention to the hospital and sessfully received Mama Bai¡¯s medical records and information about her admission.

    ¡°Thisdy has a bad temper. You must be careful when you ask, officers,¡± the nurse kindly reminded them before they entered the ward.

    ¡°Then, Miss Nurse, who takes care of thisdy?¡± Mu Qiqi could not help but want to know more about Mama Bai and see if there was any trace of the murderer.

    ¡°Not long after she became paralyzed, she hired a nurse. She is very fierce.¡±

    ¡°Can you give us the contact information of that nurse?¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±The nurse nodded and took out her phone from her pocket. ¡°I can only contact thepany where the nurse works. The rest is up to you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Miss Nurse.¡±

    The nurse smiled and walked away, Mu Qiqi then said to senior brother Cheng, ¡°In Bai Xinyi¡¯s suicide note, it was stated that it was because her family was broken and that she had been living under a mask, and how tiring it was. If this suicide note was forged, then the murderer must be very familiar with Bai Xinyi¡¯s family background.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and see this toughdy.¡± After Senior Brother Cheng said that, he knocked on the door of the ward.

    ¡°Who is it? Come in.¡± A rough voice came from the room.

    Mu Qiqi and Senior Brother Cheng went in. Then, they saw a middle-aged woman in her early fifties lying on the bed. She looked miserable.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Old Cheng immediately took out his documents and said to her, ¡°We are the police. I believe you already know about your daughter¡¯s suicide?¡±

    Mama Bai was stunned for a moment before sneering impatiently. ¡°So that worthless piece of trash actually died!¡±

 Chapter 765 - I Can Only Warm Your Bed For You

    <h4>Chapter 765: I Can Only Warm Your Bed For You</h4>

    ¡°You don¡¯t seem to like your daughter very much.¡± Mu Qiqi followed Mama Bai¡¯s emotions and asked, ¡°Can you tell me why?¡±

    ¡°I raised her till she¡¯s an adult, but she only wants to return to her father¡¯s side. Such an unfilial daughter, what do you think I should do?¡± Mama Bai said hatefully, ¡°I¡¯ve been paralyzed for days, so I wanted her toe over and take a look. She actually said that she didn¡¯t have time, so I told her to die!¡±

    ¡°Then did you know that she had already bought a bus ticket?¡± Mu Qiqi continued to ask Mama Bai.

    ¡°How would I know that much about her? If she dies, so be it. Just think of it as me having raised an ungrateful wretch.¡±

    From Mama Bai¡¯s words, Mu Qiqi couldn¡¯t tell if this woman had any feelings for her daughter.

    Mu Qiqi and Old Cheng looked at each other and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Meanwhile, Mama Bai began to annoy them impatiently. ¡°Are you done with your questions? If you¡¯re done, hurry up and leave. Don¡¯t disturb my rest. My daughter has just died. Don¡¯t you have anypassion?¡±

    Old Cheng and Mu Qiqi looked at each other once again and decided to leave the ward first.

    Old Cheng thought that he might be able to get some useful clues from this woman, but in the end?

    It was another wasted trip.

    ¡°Qiqi, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°I think this woman is very problematic, and she¡¯s full of lies,¡± Mu Qiqi said, leaning against the wall outside the ward.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you noticed the ne on her neck.¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s just an ordinary piece of silver jewelry. There¡¯s nothing special about it.¡±

    Mu Qiqi shook her head and smiled at him. ¡°That¡¯s not silver jewelry. That¡¯s a Perkin ne. Moreover, it¡¯s a product from Huang Yao, from the minimalist series. I¡¯ve nned an event for Huang Yao before. I¡¯ve seen it before.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure? What if it¡¯s a fake?¡± Old Cheng held his chin in confusion. ¡°How would she know about Huang Yao¡¯s jewelry?¡±

    ¡°In short, I think this woman still needs to be investigated. So, Senior Brother Cheng, you might not be able to go back today.¡±

    Mu Qiqi said to Old Cheng.

    Xu Che also heard what she said. Xu Che immediately sent a message to Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°Then, find a hotel nearby to stay. We¡¯ll go visit Mama Bai¡¯s neighbor in the evening.¡±

    A momentter, Mu Qiqi called Tang Yan to update him on the progress of the investigation and mentioned the ne.

    Tang Yan immediately reacted and remembered that there was a receipt in Bai Xinyi¡¯s drawer that was worth 360,000 yuan.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get Xiao Long to get the surveince footage from Huang Yao immediately.¡±

    Why did Bai Xinyi buy such an expensive ne? How did the ne end up with Mama Bai?

    Bai Xinyi had bought it a few days before the alleged suicide.

    But Mama Bai said that she hadn¡¯t seen Bai Xinyi in a long time. How did the ne end up in her hands?

    With a lot of questions, Mu Qiqi and Old Cheng went to where Mama Bai lived and started to visit the neighbors.

    However, because Mama Bai was usually harsh and mean to the neighbors, no one was willing to interact with her.

    Only the old grandfather living downstairs from Mama Bai still had some understanding of her. ¡°This woman used to go out on Saturdays when she wasn¡¯t sick, and she woulde back on Sundays. I didn¡¯t know what she was doing. I met her a few times, and every time she came back, she reeked of alcohol.¡±

    ¡°She was mean and had no rtives or friends. She only had a daughter, and she used to beat and scold her a lot.

    ¡°By the way, when I came back, once, I saw a luxury car giving her and her daughter a ride.¡±

    ¡°Sir, how long ago was that?¡± Mu Qiqi asked while taking notes.

    ¡°Not long ago, more than half a month ago,¡± the old man recalled. ¡°It was a ck car. From afar, it looked very beautiful.¡±

    From this, it was obvious that Mama Bai was full of lies.

    No, it should be said that she did not say much and deliberately avoided saying anything.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s find a ce to rest for the night and see what Captain Tang will do.¡± Senior Brother Cheng looked at his watch and turned around to look around. ¡°Why don¡¯t we stay nearby?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged amodations for you all just now,¡± Xu Che, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly said.

    The two of them were stunned for a moment and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good too.¡±

    Then, the three of them casually went to eat some J City specialties. Mu Qiqi wanted to go back to her room to sort out the suspicious points, so after eating, the two of them went to the hotel under Xu Che¡¯s lead.

    ¡°You rich people really know how to find a good ce. You can even find a five-star hotel in such a small and shabby ce like J City. Qiqi, I feel like I¡¯m taking advantage of you.¡± Senior Brother Cheng couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw the hotel door.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, you¡¯re wee!¡±

    The two of them were arranged on different floors, which made it feel inconvenient to Old Cheng. However, because Xu Che said that there were no more rooms, Old Cheng didn¡¯t dare toin.

    ¡°Call me if there¡¯s anything.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Qiqi nodded.

    Xu Che walked Mu Qiqi to the door of her room and swiped the card to open the door for her.

    Mu Qiqi was very sleepy after running around all day. However, when she pushed the door open and entered, she blinked, stunned. ¡°Xiao Xiao?¡±

    Sheng Xiao was seated in front of the desk. He had just ended a video call.

    When he saw Mu Qiqi return to her room, he leaned against the chair and winked at Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Mu Qiqi woke up from her drowsiness immediately and jumped onto Sheng Xiao excitedly.

    ¡°You weren¡¯ting home tonight, so I can only warm your bed for you.¡± Sheng Xiao hugged her and was deeply satisfied. ¡°J City is a little colder than Jianchuan. It¡¯s remote and the security is chaotic. If I didn¡¯te, what would happen if someone broke into your room at night?¡±

    ¡°You already said you missed me, yet you still found so many excuses for yourself.¡± Mu Qiqi shot him a disdainful look. ¡°Are you going back early tomorrow morning?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you,¡± Sheng Xiao answered leisurely.

    ¡°Then I have to hurry up and figure out what¡¯s going on here.¡± Mu Qiqi got off Sheng Xiao¡¯s body, took out a pen and paper, and started sorting out her thoughts.

    ording to her previous deduction, Mama Bai had lied.

    The neighbor grandfather said that he saw someone send Mama Bai and Bai Xinyi home more than half a month ago.

    However, Tang Yan said that Bai Xinyi had bought that ne two days before shemitted suicide. And yet now that the ne was in Mama Bai¡¯s hands. That meant that thest time the mother and daughter met was within ten days from the suicide.

    Mama Bai went out every weekend. Once, she even brought her daughter along on a luxurious car. In other words, Mama Bai brought her daughter to meet someone of high status.

    After sorting out all this information, Mu Qiqi called Tang Yan.

    After listening to Mu Qiqi, Tang Yan felt that the most important thing to do now was to find out who Mama Bai went to meet every week!

    Especially who she met with Bai Xinyi.

    ¡°You and Old Cheng cane back after you figure this out.¡±

 Chapter 766 - Do You Like Me Holding a Gun or a Knife?

    <h4>Chapter 766: Do You Like Me Holding a Gun or a Knife?</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡±

    They already had some guesses in their hearts that needed to be confirmed.

    ¡°Is President Sheng by your side?¡± Tang Yan asked suddenly after a few seconds.

    ¡°Uh... how do you know?¡± Mu Qiqi was surprised. Did this person have ESP?

    ¡°You used his cell phone to make a call.¡± After saying that, Tang Yan hung up. At first, he was worried about Mu Qiqi¡¯s safety, but now that Sheng Xiao was there to watch over her, there was no problem at all.

    Although he did not approve of his subordinates being overly protected, under the same circumstances, if Feng Shanshan were to go out, he might not be able to sit still.

    Mu Qiqi put down her phone and took a closer look at the case. She immediately understood.

    She was the one who had lost herself in the case and was being silly.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you remind me...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the difference between yours and mine?¡± Sheng Xiao tidied up the documents and then pulled the curtains of the hotel room. ¡°Wash up. Aren¡¯t you getting up early tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Captain Tang asked Senior Brother Cheng and I to find out who Mama Bai went to see during the weekends. I need to sort it out. Let me think about what I need to do tomorrow.¡± Mu Qiqi frowned and sat on the sofa as she spoke seriously.

    ¡°First, get Mama Bai¡¯s phone records. Target the people who spoke to her during the weekend and check them one by one. Then, confirm her identity with the people from themunications department.

    ¡°Second, get the surveince cameras around the Bai family and see if you can get anything out of them.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s about it,¡± Mu Qiqi thought to herself. Once she had the evidence, she would confront Mama Bai and the answer should be revealed. Mu Qiqi had a hunch that once this answer was revealed, the truth about Bai Xinyi¡¯s suicide would not be far away.

    Sheng Xiao looked at Mu Qiqi.

    Just as Tang Yan had said, this little one was bing more and more like a criminal police officer.

    When she was busy, she looked serious and cautious, which made her even more charming.

    Mu Qiqi put away her notes and looked at Sheng Xiao. When she saw that he was staring at her, her face turned red. ¡°Something on my face?¡±

    Sheng Xiao stretched out his long arm and scooped her up, letting her sit between his legs. ¡°From now on, should I call you Doctor Mu or Officer Mu?¡±

    ¡°Which do you prefer?¡± Mu Qiqi leaned into Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms and asked, ¡°Do you like me holding a gun or a knife?¡±

    Sheng Xiao¡¯s lips curled up slightly when he heard this, and there was a hint of wickedness in the corners of his eyes. ¡°Of course I¡¯d like you... to hold a gun.¡±

    Mu Qiqi immediately understood the double entendre and punched Sheng Xiao in the chest.

    ¡°You¡¯re really...¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re done, then take a shower and rest.¡± Sheng Xiao knew that she was very tired, so he did not hug her affectionately like he did at home. He took her to the shower and thenid her down on the bed.

    Lying in his warm embrace, Mu Qiqi fell asleep immediately.

    However, Sheng Xiao could not fall asleep no matter how hard he tried. This was not Jianchuan, nor was this a safe home. Even though Xu Che was next door, Sheng Xiao could not rx.

    In the middle of the night...

    A strong wind blew outside the window. A strange sound came from outside the hotel door. Sheng Xiao immediately opened his eyes.

    Then, he let go of Mu Qiqi and got up. He then called Xu Che directly.

    Xu Che came out from his room next door and saw a ck figure disappear at the end of the corridor. He chased after it, but the figure quickly disappeared into the hotel garden without a trace.

    A few minutester, Xu Che returned and checked Sheng Xiao¡¯s room door. He found that the door lock had been tampered with.

    ¡°President, it¡¯s a professional job. If I weren¡¯t here, the consequences would be unimaginable.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s change rooms.¡± Sheng Xiao carried Mu Qiqi from the bed and went straight into Xu Che¡¯s room.

    When everything returned to normal, Sheng Xiaoy on the bed and thought to himself. Sometimes, he really did not know whether it was right or wrong to permit Mu Qiqi to offer her help.

    Because this was obviously a case that should not be dug up. The more Mu Qiqi and the others dug into it, the more dangerous it would be.

    Seeing how she was sleeping like a child, Sheng Xiao lowered his head and kissed her forehead. ¡°Do you even know what kind of people you¡¯re dealing with? Not all criminals are powerless. Do you even know what a battle of wits is?¡±

    It was not that Mu Qiqi did not know. It was just that she had let down her guard when Sheng Xiao was by her side.

    If she was sleeping alone, she would definitely be much more vignt. For example, she would ce a cup on the doorknob and search the room for cameras. It was only because her man was by her side that she dared to be so rxed.

    The next day...

    Mu Qiqi woke up to see that Sheng Xiao had already gotten up.

    Seeing that he had tidied everything up neatly, Mu Qiqi hurriedly got out of bed. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake me?¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not mention anything about what had happened the night before. He only tugged at her arm and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be your chauffeur today.¡±

    ¡°Must it be like this?¡±

    Sheng Xiao nodded. ¡°I¡¯m here to take you home.¡±

    Senior Brother Cheng wouldugh at her for being a child who had not been weaned yet. Only she knew how venomous Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes were and how narrow his heart was.

    ¡°If this goes on, no one in the family will be able to make money because I¡¯ve captured you to investigate the case.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so heartless. Once you¡¯ve investigated this case, go back to school in peace.¡±

    For some reason, Mu Qiqi felt that he knew something.

    However, once this Master Xiao nned to hide it from her, he would not say anything.

    Very soon, the few of them gathered at the door. After Mu Qiqi and Old Cheng had a short discussion, the two of them prepared to first retrieve Mama Bai¡¯s phone records and start investigating the suspects.

    This wasn¡¯t a particrly tiresome task. After all, Mama Bai only contacted people on weekends, and it was a fixed number, so there should not be many contact numbers.

    As expected, after the two of them scanned Mama Bai¡¯s phone records, they locked on to two numbers and quickly found the owners of the two numbers.

    One was called Zhou Qin, and the other was called Su Hong.

    ¡°Now, as long as we verify the identities of these two people, everything will be easy.¡±

    But was it really as simple as Old Cheng had said?

    ¡°Qiqi, you take a rest first. I¡¯ll call Captain Tang to report and see what he has to say.¡± Old Cheng took out his phone, unable to hide his excitement, because this seemed to be one step closer to the truth.

    Mu Qiqi nodded. She ran until she was covered in sweat and returned to the car to rest.

    However, just as Old Cheng was making a call, a motorcycle suddenly appeared from the corner and crashed into him.

    Old Cheng did not notice the motorcycle and was mmed into the wall.

    Mu Qiqi who was in the car saw everything clearly.

    Sheng Xiao immediately turned his head and saw that Xu Che had already gotten out of the car and was running toward Old Cheng.

    The motorcyclist noticed Xu Che and probably deduced that he wouldn¡¯t be able to take him on, so he turned around and sped away without any hesitation.

    Mu Qiqi quickly got out of the car to check on Old Cheng¡¯s injuries. ¡°Senior Brother Cheng, how are you?¡±

    Old Cheng fell to the ground, his face pale. ¡°It hurts... My stomach hurts.¡±

 Chapter 767 - I Canâ€™t Control Others, I Only Care About You

    <h4>Chapter 767: I Can¡¯t Control Others, I Only Care About You</h4>

    ¡°We¡¯ll get him to the hospital immediately.¡±

    Xu Che was after the motorcyclist, so Sheng Xiao went up to help Old Cheng up and said to Mu Qiqi, ¡°You¡¯re a medical student, so you should know where he was hit. Let¡¯s see if we can deal with him first.¡±

    Mu Qiqi saw blooding out of the corner of Old Cheng¡¯s mouth and did not dare to move him. ¡°No, there¡¯s an organ injury in his abdomen. We need to do an abdominal CT right away.¡±

    Sheng Xiao sped up when he heard the words ¡°organ injury¡±. He did not even realize that his hand, which was holding the steering wheel, was trembling.

    If Old Cheng had not called Tang Yan, Mu Qiqi would have...

    The consequences...

    He could not even think about it.

    ¡°These people are simply insane!¡± Mu Qiqi took out her phone in a panic and called Tang Yan.

    This was the first time she had seen her colleague suffer such a serious injury.

    ¡°The culprit wants to stop your investigation. Follow me back to Jianchuan this afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Xiao.¡±

    ¡°The situation now is not under your control,¡± Sheng Xiao said coldly. ¡°You¡¯re a forensic doctor. Why are you out in the field?¡±

    Mu Qiqi did not say anything. She just keptforting Old Cheng.

    Soon, the two of them sent Old Cheng to the emergency room of a nearby hospital. After the hospital did a check-up, they immediately sent Old Cheng to the operating theater. Mu Qiqi took the CT film and took a look. She knew how serious his injury was.

    Many organs in the abdominal cavity had been damaged. Among the injuries sustained were ruptured liver, bleeding, stomach, and kidney injuries of varying degrees. One could imagine how severe the impact was.

    An hour after Old Cheng entered the operating theater, Xu Che arrived at the hospital. He shook his head at Sheng Xiao. ¡°I didn¡¯t manage to catch him. He¡¯s a professional, familiar with the terrain, and his skills are extraordinary.¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not say anything. He just looked at Mu Qiqi.

    Mu Qiqi sat on the chair and did not know what to say. She just grabbed Sheng Xiao¡¯s hand.

    She had been investigating cases with Tang Yan for a long time, but she had never encountered such a dangerous situation. She had nevere into contact with such a dangerous case.

    ¡°After Old Cheng¡¯s surgery, I¡¯ve already arranged for someone to send a ne to transfer him back to Jianchuan. At the same time, you have toe back with me,¡± Sheng Xiao ordered Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°I... want to wait for Captain Tang toe over.¡±

    ¡°Madam,st night, someone, probably the same man, came to your room to cause trouble. However, thanks to the president being in your room, he didn¡¯t seed. So, you can¡¯t help anyone by staying here. This group of people dared to openly attack the police, which means that there¡¯s someone behind everything. It¡¯d be better to listen to the president and stop insisting,¡± Xu Che advised in a low voice.

    Mu Qiqi didn¡¯t speak for a long time after hearing this. After a long while, she said, ¡°I just feel that it¡¯s a little ironic.¡±

    ¡°This is J City. A strong dragon can¡¯t suppress a local snake. Even if the CEO is here, he can¡¯t do anything.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Seems like this matter really had to be discussed with Tang Yan back in Jianchuan.

    After Tang Yan received the news, he immediately told Mu Qiqi to return to Jianchuan.

    That ce should no longer be investigated.

    An suicide case was being investigated and someone was trying to stop the police from investigating. Could this exin the nature of this matter?

    Tang Yan immediately went to the chief¡¯s office and told him about Old Cheng¡¯s serious injury in J City.

    The chief sighed and said helplessly, ¡°Tang Yan, it¡¯s better to close the case by suicide.¡±

    ¡°Chief.¡±

    ¡°I know what you want to say, but we can¡¯t continue the investigation now. The more you investigate, the more vignt the other party will be. Rather than that, it¡¯s better to close the case by suicide and investigate in secret. That way, they will rx and maybe give themselves away.

    ¡°Do you think that I don¡¯t want to give Bai Xinyi justice? Even though I¡¯m the bureau chief, there are some things that I can¡¯t do.

    ¡°Let go of this matter first. I promise you that I will investigate thoroughly. When the time is ripe, I will give you an exnation!¡±

    With the assurance of the bureau chief, Tang Yan nodded. He abhorred evil, especially when his subordinates sustained injuries from encounters with it. He wanted to venture into this dangerous ce even more, but... He was married, with a child. If it was like seven years ago, then what awaited him would probably be the destruction of his family.

    ..

    In the evening, Old Cheng was sent back to Jianchuan by a special ne. He was protected in his own territory.

    Mu Qiqi also followed Sheng Xiao back to Jianchuan. She wanted to give Tang Yan an exnation first.

    ¡°These are all the results Old Cheng and I obtained in the past day and night. We found two suspicious people. Before we could do anything else, Old Cheng...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Thank you for your hard work. The chief has requested for the case to be closed,¡± Tang Yan said to Mu Qiqi. ¡°Don¡¯t take Old Cheng¡¯s matter to heart. Being a police officer is full of... merits. It¡¯s just that it might frighten your family.¡±

    ¡°Really? Do you want the case to be closed? Bai Xinyi died in vain.¡±

    ¡°We all know that, but we can¡¯t act like headless chickens. We need to take a long-term view on this matter. In short, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. I¡¯ve also promised President Sheng that I won¡¯t borrow you to investigate cases while you¡¯re studying.¡±

    With that, Tang Yan patted Mu Qiqi on the shoulder.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    ¡°Those women who allegedlymitted suicide might just be sacrificial victims. Mama Bai is the middleman. She didn¡¯t even spare her own daughter.¡± This was the line of thought that Mu Qiqi had organized in her head.

    Before she left, she felt that there was still a need to tell Tang Yan.

    Tang Yan nodded, expressing his affirmation toward Mu Qiqi¡¯s deduction.

    In fact, they gradually understood what was going on, but there were some things that could not be confronted and confirmed directly.

    ¡°Then, you guys take good care of Senior Brother Cheng.¡±

    After saying this, Mu Qiqi left the branch office because she believed that Tang Yan would definitely find the mastermind of this matter. Definitely.

    Tang Yan and the bureau chief wanted to go through the dark lines and find an informant to get close to Su Hong and that man called Zhou Qin.

    However, on the surface, the Jianchuan branch office had to treat this matter as if it had already passed.

    Therefore, in the evening, the branch office announced that Bai Xinyi hadmitted suicide and handed over the case. Everything that needed to be collected for this matter had been prepared and were in Tang Yan¡¯s hands.

    This time, he had to y the long game and catch the big fish.

    Seeing such an oue, Mu Qiqi once again felt that the living were scarier than the dead.

    Actually, when she thought about it seriously, she could understand why Sheng Xiao was so worried. If he had note overst night...

    Then, the person lying in the hospital right now would be her.

    After thinking it through, Mu Qiqi quietly went to the study. When she saw that a certain someone was busy, she silently hugged him from behind. ¡°I never knew that being a police officer would be so scary.¡±

    ¡°Everyone knows about it, but still some people insist on doing it because everyone knows that someone has to do it.¡±

    Sheng Xiao stopped what he was doing after hearing that and said indifferently, ¡°I can¡¯t control others. I only care about you. All that talk about being wise and righteous has nothing to do with me.¡±

 Chapter 768 - Why Donâ€™t You Find Someone Else?

    <h4>Chapter 768: Why Don¡¯t You Find Someone Else?</h4>

    Mu Qiqi did not say anything else. She let go of Sheng Xiao¡¯s hands and left the study in silence.

    She had chosen to be a forensic doctor for a very simple reason. It was because she wanted to avenge the deaths of her grandmother and mother. But now, she could clearly feel that Sheng Xiao was enduring her actions and the consequences.

    He was tolerating her stepping on his bottom line again and again.

    After all, he did not want anything. All he wanted was for her to be safe and sound by his side.

    Mu Qiqi felt ufortable and did not tell Sheng Xiao. Instead, she walked over to Tang Yan¡¯s house.

    Perhaps it was because Feng Shanshan was pregnant, but she seemed much gentler.

    When she saw Mu Qiqi, she knew that she was in a bad mood and said, ¡°Did you encounter a multiple choice question? You¡¯re still a student in school. Why aren¡¯t you as good as me, the one who was expelled?¡±

    Mu Qiqi lowered her head, not knowing what to say for a moment.

    ¡°A person who has always been sharp-tongued actually has moments where she can¡¯t even say a word.¡± Feng Shanshan poured her a cup of warm water and pouted. ¡°I don¡¯t have much experience for you, so don¡¯t count on it.¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯d be better if I transfer to another faculty. After all, if I be a forensic doctor, I¡¯ll make him so unhappy.¡±

    ¡°What about you?¡± Feng Shanshan asked her in return. ¡°You don¡¯t want to be a forensic doctor anymore? Your hesitation tells me that you are only forcing yourself to give in.¡±

    ¡°But I overestimated myself.¡± Mu Qiqiughed mockingly at herself. ¡°My weakness will only bring him endless worry and trouble. Even going on a business trip won¡¯t make him feel at ease. Maybe I¡¯m still too young and my thoughts are too self-righteous.¡±

    Feng Shanshan listened to Mu Qiqi¡¯s words, but her eyes were looking behind Mu Qiqi.

    Sheng Xiao stood outside the door. He put his hands into his trouser pockets. He did not push open the iron door to enter. Instead, he quietly listened to the conversation between the two.

    ¡°I can only say that your man dotes on you too much. He¡¯s also your first love. He didn¡¯t let you suffer too much in your rtionship and has always been amodating to you.¡±

    ¡°You also think that I¡¯m not satisfied, right?¡± Mu Qiqi smiled somewhat helplessly. ¡°But... I¡¯m also a person. I have my own thoughts and goals that I want to achieve. If I give in or give up, I will gradually lose myself, won¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really not afraid of hardship or tiredness. I can put in all my effort for what I want to do, but once these things sh with Xiao Xiao, I don¡¯t know how to deal with it. I¡¯m useless and weak.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been with him for so long, but I don¡¯t seem to have done anything for him. I keep giving him trouble. I¡¯m so frustrated...¡±

    Feng Shanshan knew that Sheng Xiao was at the door, so she deliberately made Mu Qiqi speak her mind.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you find someone else then?¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding me? Even if I die, my flesh, my bones, and my soul belong to the Sheng family. I won¡¯t leave him even if I die.¡± Mu Qiqi red at Feng Shanshan and snorted.

    Sheng Xiao stood outside the door for a while, listening to the conversation between the two.

    When he was in the study just now, he knew that his words had hurt the little one¡¯s heart. He could not find her at home, so he thought that she might havee here.

    Why did he force her?

    It was only because he thought about what happened during the day that made him so anxious.

    That was why he lost his patience with her.

    However, his little one had always been like this. She had always been an independent person and she did not rely on anyone. Just as she had said, if she gradually lost herself, then she would be no different from the women outside.

    Her very being was a unique soul.

    After a moment, Sheng Xiao turned around and left. He did not enter Tang Yan¡¯s house because he knew that she had her dignity.

    As for transferring faculties...

    ..

    Mu Qiqi sat in Tang Yan¡¯s house for half an hour, until Tang Yan returned home.

    Seeing that the two of them were being so sweet, Mu Qiqi did not want to stay any longer, so she got up and went home.

    When she entered the living room, Sheng Xiao was already asleep. Was he angry with her? When she thought of this, Mu Qiqi¡¯s heart tightened again.

    After showering, she returned to the bedroom. Mu Qiqi went under the covers andy down beside Sheng Xiao. If it were any other day, this man would have carried her directly. However, tonight, he did not move at all.

    Mu Qiqi thought about it and pounced on him. If he was tired, she could also take the initiative to carry him.

    Sheng Xiao hugged her and did not speak. His breathing was even and he seemed to be very sleepy.

    Mu Qiqiy on Sheng Xiao¡¯s body and after a long while, she said, ¡°Xiao Xiao, I¡¯ll transfer to another faculty, okay?¡±

    ¡°Go to sleep.¡± Sheng Xiao did not say anything and only said those words indifferently.

    Mu Qiqi pouted and felt wronged. I¡¯ve already given in, yet you¡¯re still so cold-faced, she thought.

    Therefore, she simply let go of Sheng Xiao and went to sleep on the side. She would go back to school and apply on her own tomorrow.

    ..

    Late at night.

    Sheng Kai received a phone call from Jin Bo. Bai Xinyi¡¯s case had been handled properly, so he did not have to worry about the police anymore. He only had tofort her family.

    What did Jin Bo¡¯s personal attention to Bai Xinyi¡¯s case mean?

    Sheng Kai had an idea.

    Now that he was an innocent ¡°insider¡±, he knew that he had been dragged into a bottomless abyss. From then on, he could only follow Jin Bo because he knew very well that even if he did nothing now, he was still covering up for a crime.

    ¡°F... Godfather, about that, what did Bai Xinyi and those employees die for?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Bai Xinyimit suicide?¡± Jin Bo replied with a smile. ¡°Ah Kai, don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. Run Changrong Electronics well. I value you.¡±

    ¡°Godfather, if you really trust me, tell me everything. I swear that I will always be loyal to you.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, you¡¯re my godson. I won¡¯t hurt you. It¡¯s gettingte. Rest early.¡±

    With that, Jin Bo hung up the phone.

    Sheng Kai put down the phone, his hands trembling. He knew that there was no turning back now.

    Seeing that he was troubled, Gu Ziling sat in front of the dressing table and sneered. ¡°I thought that if I acknowledged my godfather, I would rise to fame. Now that I think about it, I can¡¯t evenpare to the dogs guarding the house.¡±

    ¡°Say that again?¡±

    Gu Ziling shrugged. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t be an idiot. Sheng Kai was really unreliable.

    Grandpa didn¡¯t allow her to get a divorce, so she couldn¡¯t leave him. However, from now on, she would only live for herself.

    As for Sheng Kai, he had ambition but no ability. Sooner orter, he would drag her into it!

    At that time, Grandpa would know that Sheng Kai was absolutely ipetent, not because of her participation in anything.

    ..

    The next day.

    Mu Qiqi woke up early and realized that Sheng Xiao had left earlier than her. He seemed to have made up his mind and did not want to talk to her.

    Mu Qiqi was not discouraged. She simply packed her things and arrived at school on time.

    One of the things she was going to do today was to transfer to another faculty.

    Transferring from the Faculty of Forensic Science to a medical school was actually not only because of Sheng Xiao, but also because of Bai Xinyi and the others who had died unjustly.

 Chapter 769 - Men

    <h4>Chapter 769: Men</h4>

    After arriving at the school, Mu Qiqi went straight to the dean and expressed her desire to transfer to another faculty. This made the dean very surprised.

    ¡°Qiqi, you are only a student now, but you have umted arge amount of autopsy experience. You have also gained the trust of the branch office. Why do you suddenly want to transfer to another faculty? Qiqi, have you thought it through? You have a great future.¡±

    ¡°I... have some personal reasons,¡± Mu Qiqi replied with some difficulty. ¡°There are some things that are more important than this.¡±

    The faculty head sighed and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Give me a moment to think about it. Shanshan just left. If you leave too, what will happen to my faculty? The two of you were and are walking advertisements of the forensics faculty.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go to ss first.¡± Mu Qiqi did not force the faculty head to agree immediately.

    He rubbed his chin and looked very puzzled. No matter how he looked at it, Mu Qiqi did not seem like someone who would give up halfway. Why did she suddenly want to transfer to another faculty?

    The faculty head thought about it and decided to try contacting Zhongteng. He felt that Mu Qiqi was like a child who had not grown up yet. All her power was in Sheng Xiao¡¯s hands.

    The secretary received a call from Mu Qiqi¡¯s faculty head and transferred it to Sheng Xiao¡¯s office.

    ¡°CEO Sheng, sorry to bother you. I¡¯m Qiqi¡¯s faculty head. Has she encountered any difficulties recently? Why would she want to transfer to another faculty? Do you know about this?¡±

    Sheng Xiao leaned back in his office chair. Of course, he knew the reason. It was because he was angry with herst night. He did not expect that she would really ask the school about this.

    Forget it.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯d like to know the reason why she wants to transfer too,¡± Sheng Xiao replied calmly. ¡°How about this? I¡¯lle over with my secretary in the afternoon. We can have a talk face-to-face.¡±

    The dean did not expect to see an outstanding alumnus again. Of course, he would be more than happy to see him.

    ¡°See you in the afternoon, then.¡± The excitement in the dean¡¯s tone could not be hidden.

    So Mu Qiqi had not discussed this with her family. He did not know why she was being like this. This really did not match her usual personality.

    However, if Sheng Xiao appeared, he felt that he could keep her.

    ..

    After lunch, Mu Qiqi took a break in the library.

    The dean sent someone to find her and told her to go to his office immediately.

    Mu Qiqi thought that the dean must have found a way to convince her and wanted to give it a shot. Mu Qiqi closed her book and walked quickly to the dean¡¯s office. However, when she stopped at the door, she heard a familiar voice.

    She knocked on the door and entered. Sure enough, she saw a man in a suit and tie. Wherever he went, he had the aura of a king.

    He did not even smile. He looked at her with a puzzled expression.

    ¡°Qiqi, don¡¯t me me for inviting President Sheng over. You said you wanted to transfer to another faculty. Why didn¡¯t you discuss it with your family?¡±

    No discussion?

    She had told a certain manst night, didn¡¯t she?

    Sheng Xiao did not say anything. He only smiled faintly and drank the good tea that the faculty head had brought out.

    ¡°If it¡¯s possible, I still hope that you can tell me why you want to change faculties, in front of CEO Sheng. We want to hear the reason.¡±

    That man clearly knew the reason, yet he still deliberately tormented her. Was he that angry?

    ¡°Tell me. I want to hear it too.¡± Sheng Xiao slowly put down the teacup and looked at Mu Qiqi.

    Mu Qiqi took a deep breath and answered seriously, ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous. I¡¯m afraid of dying.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± The faculty head was stunned. He had thought that Mu Qiqi was going to give a long speech. He did not expect her to give only those words as her reason.

    ¡°Qiqi, aren¡¯t you being too hasty? You¡¯re also a forensic assistant, so you should know that the risk and dangers of being a forensic doctor isn¡¯t high.¡± The faculty head was very confused and looked at Sheng Xiao inquisitively. ¡°CEO Sheng, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°I think so too. The risk of bing a forensic doctor isn¡¯t too bad.¡±

    ¡°So, there¡¯s no need to talk about transferring to another faculty.¡±

    Sheng Xiao had made the final decision, and the faculty head immediately broke into a smile. However, Mu Qiqi looked at Sheng Xiao and suddenly did not understand him.

    ¡°Dean, could you give me two minutes to talk to CEO Sheng alone?¡± Mu Qiqi turned to ask in a very sincere tone.

    The faculty head thought for a few seconds and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m going out to get some fresh air.¡±

    Mu Qiqi only red at Sheng Xiao after he had left. ¡°Master Xiao, I don¡¯t understand you. You¡¯re the one who said it was too dangerous, and now you¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t want me to transfer to another faculty.¡±

    Sheng Xiao took the opportunity to hook his arm around her neck and pull her closer to him. ¡°When did I agree to you transferring? Last night?¡±

    ¡°But you knew that I would feel sorry for you...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s your business to feel sorry for me. It¡¯s my business if I don¡¯t agree to it. Forensic medicine is good. There¡¯s no need to change your faculty.¡± Sheng Xiao let go of her neck so that he would not be seen by the people outside the window.

    ¡°But I¡¯ll still be in danger...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to let you sacrifice for me.¡± Sheng Xiao stood up.

    ¡°Then why were you still angry this morning? Why did you lose your temper? You just ignored me and left.¡±

    Sheng Xiao thought about it and tilted his head to look at her. ¡°I left a note.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re deliberately making me anxious and angry.¡± Mu Qiqi was sure that this man knew how to y tricks too.

    ¡°So... what?¡± Sheng Xiao slowly curled his lips. He was confident and proud. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing, don¡¯t make your dean worry. It¡¯s not good to scare people into having a heart attack, even though I, Sheng Xiao, don¡¯tck this bit ofpensation.¡±

    Mu Qiqi really wanted to bite him, hard.

    He had made her worry and suffer all night, but in the end, she was taught a lesson by him.

    Especially after the dean re-entered, Sheng Xiao¡¯s words really deserved a beating.

    ¡°Maybe she wants to pretend to be mature, so Qiqi has a lot of ideas. I hope that you can help me to restrain and discipline her, so that I won¡¯t have to worry too much.¡±

    The dean knew what kind of role Sheng Xiao had in Mu Qiqi¡¯s life, so he nodded.

    ¡°Of course. Don¡¯t worry, President Sheng.¡± As long as she did not leave, everything would be fine.

    Mu Qiqi rolled her eyes. However, even though she had been fooled by this man, she was still happy because he understood her and the fact that she did not want to give up her career, even though she knew how dangerous the profession was.

    A momentter, Sheng Xiao left Sheng Ting.

    The department head turned around and lectured Mu Qiqi. ¡°Qiqi, I don¡¯t want to scold you, but look at how good CEO Sheng is to you. He has so many things to attend to every day, but he still took the time toe and meet me because of you. Don¡¯t be ignorant of your good fortune.¡±

    Men.

    Mu Qiqi returned to the ssroom and continued her lesson. However, it was precisely because she had not sessfully transferred to another faculty that she felt like she owed Bai Xinyi.

    She was very upset that she could not find the murderer.

    Actually, she did not need to be anxious because this matter was not over yet...

 Chapter 770 - Got Impatient From Not Hugging You For One Night

    <h4>Chapter 770: Got Impatient From Not Hugging You For One Night</h4>

    Tang Yan found a reliable informant and made a special trip to get close to Zhou Qin and Su Hong. There would be news soon.

    Bai Xinyi couldn¡¯t die in vain. Her crazy mother was extremely cunning. There must be a lot of things that the police couldn¡¯t get out of her.

    However, after being a police officer for so many years, the best thing he learned was to be patient and wait for the big fish to take the bait.

    ..

    The first thing Mu Qiqi did when she returned home was settle the score with a certain someone.

    Was she kidding? She was heartbroken all night yesterday.

    However, when she entered the house, Mu Qiqi found Sheng Xiao taking a shower in the bathroom without closing the door. Mu Qiqi immediately had the urge to peep.

    In the bathroom, Sheng Xiaoy in the bathtub taking a nap. Just the exposed chest muscles alone were enough to make Mu Qiqi¡¯s nose bleed.

    After so many years, he was still so devilish.

    ¡°If you want to see it, then do it openly,¡± Sheng Xiao said to Mu Qiqi behind the door with his eyes closed.

    It had been so long. How could he not know that there was a burning gaze aimed at him?

    ¡°You were so angry yesterday. Why didn¡¯t you let me transfer to another faculty?¡± Mu Qiqi leaned against the door frame and asked him, ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for me to make up my mind.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not called making up your mind.¡± Sheng Xiao snorted as hey in the water. ¡°If you really had made up your mind, you wouldn¡¯t have gone to Feng Shanshan toin.¡±

    ¡°She told you that?¡±

    Mu Qiqi thought about it and felt that it was impossible. Feng Shanshan was not a tattletale.

    This man must have heard it himself. No wonder he did not even go out to look for her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like you taking risks and I can¡¯t tolerate you being in danger, but I¡¯m not so dictatorial as to deprive you of your ideals. In the future, I¡¯ll still be angry where I should be angry, but you don¡¯t have to change your major just because of that.¡±

    When Mu Qiqi heard this, she walked to the side of the bathtub and squatted by it.

    ¡°I want to change my major not only because of you, but also because of other things...¡±

    There are so many unsolvable cases in the world. If you face them with such a mentality, it would be a waste of Tang Yan and the others¡¯ efforts...¡± Sheng Xiao suddenly stood up and sshed Mu Qiqi with water.

    ¡°Last night, I dreamed of Bai Xinyi. She stood in front of me covered in blood and begged me to avenge her.¡±

    Hearing Mu Qiqi¡¯s words, Sheng Xiao put on a towel and pinched her cheek. ¡°Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself. You only have importance when you¡¯re with me.¡±

    ¡°Even if Bai Xinyi appears in a dream, she¡¯s looking for Tang Yan. Why would she look for you?¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded and agreed with Sheng Xiao. The unhappiness in her heart was also relieved.

    Then, she followed Sheng Xiao out of the bathroom. Sheng Xiao sat on the edge of the bed, and she proceeded to sit on his legs.

    Sheng Xiao looked at her and she put her arms around his shoulders.

    ¡°What? You can¡¯t sit properly?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t hugged you all night, and you¡¯re already so impatient? If you have anything to say in the future, just tell me directly. Don¡¯t look for outsiders, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Qiqi nodded.

    Sheng Xiao gave Mu Qiqi a good beating. Then, she stayed at home, reading books and watching TV.

    Because she didn¡¯t need to investigate cases now, nor did she need to work overtime.

    However, just as she was getting bored and watching the news, she saw that Sheng Bowen was trending.

    The news reported that Sheng Bowen¡¯s car had hit a little girl who had fallen to the ground when the car was passing by a junction, and it immediately drove away. The little girl, with the help of passers-by, was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment. The little girl¡¯s mother had already called the police.

    ¡°ording to the surveince footage, the car that ran over and injured the little girl was a Blue Lamborghini. It belongs to Sheng Bowen, the current head of the well-knownpany, Huang Yao.¡±

    ¡°Huang Yao has yet to respond to this. The police are conducting further investigation of the case.¡±

    After Mu Qiqi finished reading, she immediately looked at Sheng Xiao who was flipping through the information. ¡°Did you already know? Is it Third Brother?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s his car, but I don¡¯t know who was driving it,¡± Sheng Xiao answered.

    ¡°We¡¯ve got to call him.¡± Mu Qiqi took out her phone. She wanted to call Sheng Bowen, but after thinking about it carefully, she felt that it was inappropriate, so she called Ren Yufei.

    On the other end of the line, Ren Yufei was sobbing.

    ¡°Third sister-inw, what¡¯s going on? I just saw the news...¡±

    ¡°At that time, your third brother and I were on our way home. Because there was another car on the right side, we didn¡¯t notice that there was someone under the car because of the blind spot. We thought that it was just a rock.

    ¡°We only found out afterward that a child was involved. Your third brother had already gone to the hospital. It wasn¡¯t like what the media reported. We are all very concerned and worried about the child¡¯s safety.¡±

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let the police investigate carefully.¡± Mu Qiqiforted Ren Yufei. ¡°I also hope that the child¡¯s life is not in danger. But why did the child fall to the ground at such a moment? Where was the child¡¯s guardian?¡±

    ¡°The police are currently checking the surveince footage.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic. The child will definitely be fine.¡±

    ¡°I hope so. Your third brother won¡¯t let me go to the hospital at all.¡±

    Of course, if they went, they would inevitably be scolded by the child¡¯s guardian, or be treated even more harshly.

    How could Sheng Bowen bear to let her experience that.

    ¡°When there¡¯s new news or you need help, you must remember to call us. ¡°Mu Qiqi instructed Ren Yufei. Those two people were both kind-hearted little sheep who never knew when they had been devoured by the ferocious beasts.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Because she still had things to deal with, Ren Yufei hung up the phone.

    After Mu Qiqi ended the call, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The biggest hope in her heart was that the child was fine.

    Sheng Bowen was probably going to suffer a little.

    ..

    In the hospital, Sheng Bowen had already brought professionalwyers and insurancepany specialists to the child¡¯s parents.

    When the child¡¯s mother saw Sheng Bowen, she broke down and shouted, ¡°If anything happens to my daughter because of you, I will definitely bury you with her.¡±

    ¡°You are that hit-and-run driver. I will sue you until you lose everything,¡± the girl¡¯s father pointed at Sheng Bowen and said angrily. ¡°You don¡¯t even let the child go. You have no heart.¡±

    Sheng Bowen listened to the two people¡¯s scolding silently, then, he solemnly bowed and apologized. ¡°I really didn¡¯t mean to hit the child. I really hope that the child will be safe. For this, I¡¯m willing to pay any price. I¡¯m not a hit-and-run driver. I really didn¡¯t know that I actually hit a child.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so hypocritical. You ran away after hitting someone. If you¡¯re not running away, then what are you?¡±

    ¡°I think, if you weren¡¯t the CEO of some bigpany, you would have run away long ago.¡±

    The child¡¯s parents were obviously very unhappy with Sheng Bowen.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to put on an act in front of us. You¡¯d better go to the police and tell them what you did.¡±

 Chapter 771 - Thereâ€™s No Need to Explain

    <h4>Chapter 771: There¡¯s No Need to Exin</h4>

    Sheng Bowen did not leave the hospital because he was concerned about the child¡¯s condition.

    ¡°President Sheng, why don¡¯t you go back first? We can negotiate with the child¡¯s parents here.¡± Thewyer gave him a suggestion. The most important reason was that thewyer felt that Sheng Bowen was really too kind-hearted. It would allow those people with ill intentions to seize the opportunity to take advantage of him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait outside. When I¡¯m sure the child is fine, I¡¯ll go to the police station,¡± Sheng Bowen replied.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After the few of them had finished discussing, Sheng Bowen was ready to turn around. However, the hospital nurse suddenly walked up to Sheng Bowen and said to him, ¡°You¡¯re the person involved in this traffic ident, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am.¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you a few things in secret. Don¡¯t be fooled by that couple. First of all, this child has leukemia and is already very sick. Secondly, they are not the child¡¯s parents at all. They are the child¡¯s uncle and aunt.¡±

    ¡°When the child was in the hospital, I rarely saw them. I reckon that these two people want to extort money from you.¡±

    The nurse held the tray and kindly told Sheng Bowen little pieces of information.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Sheng Bowen nodded. He owed her a favor.

    ¡°In short, be careful.¡±

    No matter what the couple was like, the child was always innocent.

    Moreover, as the person in charge of a famouspany, no matter how he dealt with this matter, the outside world would find all kinds of words and abuse their power as the public.

    However, this was not important at the moment. What was important was the child¡¯s life.

    Two hourster, the child¡¯s surgery ended. The doctor walked out of the operating theater and spoke to all the people waiting outside the operating theater waiting for the news.

    ¡°The child is fine. The injury is not as serious as you think. Take good care of the kid.¡±

    Hearing this, the people in Sheng Bowen¡¯s team heaved a sigh of relief. After all, this was a life. On the contrary, the people who imed to be the child¡¯s parents seemed to be a little... disappointed?

    ¡°Even if the child is fine, that man won¡¯t be able to escape thew!¡± The child¡¯s ¡®mother¡¯ said fiercely. ¡°The hit-and-run incident won¡¯t be settled so easily!¡±

    They were the ¡®victims¡¯ and weaker party, so naturally, they were protected by public opinion.

    ¡°The police will handle that matter. But now, I¡¯ve been entrusted by my client to be responsible for the child¡¯s health. As the child¡¯s parents, you should also think about the same.¡±

    ¡°I hate the faces of rich people like you the most. You think that you can settle everything with money! I¡¯m telling you, I don¡¯t want his money. I want him to pay the price!¡± The child¡¯s father shouted, firm.

    Thewyer had no choice but to tell Sheng Bowen the couple¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°If this matter is not handled properly, it will have a great negative impact on Huang Yao.¡±

    ¡°Since the child is healthy, that¡¯s good. Leave the rest to the public rtions department.¡± Sheng Bowen turned around and said to thewyer, ¡°Go to the police station now.¡±

    ¡°President Sheng, I suggest that you give Miss Mu a call on this matter.¡± Thewyer gave him another suggestion.

    Actually, Sheng Bowen didn¡¯t want to rely on others for everything. However, he had a doubt about this matter.

    So, he followed thewyer¡¯s suggestion and called Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°Xiao Qi.¡±

    ¡°Is the child safe? The situation is very serious now. It looks like it¡¯s going tost for a few days.¡± Mu Qiqi watched the news while talking to Sheng Bowen.

    ¡°The child is fine, but I have a few questions here. I want to use your and Eighth Brother¡¯s terrifying analytical tentacles to help me see the essence of this matter.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Mu Qiqi¡¯s interest was piqued.

    ¡°Just now at the hospital, the nurse told me that the child had leukemia and had been at the hospital. The couple who brought her out are not her biological parents, but her aunt and uncle.

    ¡°The nurse also told me that the two of them were probably here to extort money from me. Usually, they don¡¯te to the child¡¯s hospital to take care of her, but after the ident, the two of them are suddenly very involved.

    ¡°Then, our teammunicated with the couple. They insisted that they were going to sue me, and they didn¡¯te here for negotiation or money at all. So, I¡¯m very conflicted.

    ¡°I really want to find out if this was a coincidence or if someone was behind it!¡±

    Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi had really influenced him. Sheng Bowen was now using his brain to think.

    ¡°Now that the outside world has made you extremely evil, it has a huge impact on Huang Yao. I think that¡¯s why the couple didn¡¯t want tomunicate properly.¡± Mu Qiqi thought for a moment and said to Sheng Bowen, ¡°There are indeed many suspicious points in this matter.¡±

    ¡°First, we have to figure out who the little girl¡¯s biological parents are and why the child is being raised by her uncle and aunt.

    ¡°Secondly, since the child is sick and hospitalized, why did they take her out in the middle of the night and let her cross the road by herself?

    ¡°In any case, you can continue to pretend that you¡¯re a fool and sweet-natured person and investigate this matter in secret.¡±

    ¡°I have the same intention. I¡¯ll go to the police station to make a statement first.¡± Sheng Bowen rubbed his forehead and answered Mu Qiqi, ¡°I just hope that this matter has nothing to do with that person.¡±

    ¡°Whether it has anything to do with him or not, we¡¯ll know once we investigate it. However, even if we find out the truth in the end, the damage to your reputation will definitely be irreparable.¡±

    ¡°The child was injured because of me. I¡¯m mentally prepared.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, something still didn¡¯t sit quite right with Mu Qiqi. So, she called Tang Yan and wanted to know if she could get him to let the traffic police in charge handle this matter impartially.

    She didn¡¯t want any special treatment, she just wanted justice.

    If this matter was really rted to Sheng Kai, then anything could happen, just like in J City. They couldn¡¯t be underestimated.

    If possible, she also wanted to see the surveince footage at the time of ident.

    Sheng Xiao listened quietly to the conversation between the two of them and thought to himself, this little one probably wants to get involved in third brother¡¯s matters again.

    Actually, he could not me her.

    From Bai Xinyi¡¯s case to Sheng Bowen¡¯s case, there must be a connection. After all, the person in charge of Changrong Electronics was Sheng Kai.

    Moreover, Mu Qiqi had always been protective of her own shorings, so that was up to him.

    Therefore, Sheng Xiao patted Mu Qiqi¡¯s head and said as if he had admitted defeat, ¡°Since you want to get involved, then just go investigate.¡±

    Sheng Bowen and Mu Qiqi had worked well together before. One pretended to be stupid while the other was investigating the case in secret. It was actually not bad.

    ¡°Third Brother and Third Sister-inw are not good at standing up for themselves. If they encounter an unreasonable person, they won¡¯t be able to handle it. Also, I really want to know if this matter has anything to do with Sheng Kai.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to exin.¡±

    After Mu Qiqi heard this, she jumped on Sheng Xiao¡¯s body and mped his waist. ¡°I knew it. You¡¯re the best.¡±

    Little did they know, this was what Jin Bo had meant when he said he was giving Sheng Kai a gift.

    He had caused Sheng Bowen to be embroiled in a scandal, and this was only the beginning.

 Chapter 772 - Think Carefully Before You Speak

    <h4>Chapter 772: Think Carefully Before You Speak</h4>

    The stock price of Huang Yao fell, and the morale of the board of directors became unstable.

    After such a big incident, no one knew if Sheng Bowen could continue to lead Huang Yao safely.

    Therefore, after the incident, the board of directors called Old Master Sheng to ask if the Sheng family could introduce a new sessor and make ns in advance.

    ¡°The matter has not been decided yet. Why are you all so impatient? Bowen has been leading Huang Yao for so long, but he has never disappointed you, has he?

    ¡°I believe that my grandson will definitely be able to handle the matter well, so you don¡¯t have to be in such a hurry. After all, Eighth Brother is still here.¡±

    When they heard Sheng Xiao¡¯s name, they did not say anything else.

    Based on the current development of Zhongteng, even if there were ten Huang Yaos, Sheng Xiao would still be able to suppress them.

    Ren Yufei saw that the old man kept receiving calls, and she felt very helpless. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m really useless. There¡¯s nothing I can do to help.¡±

    ¡°How can you be med for this?¡± The old man waved his hand at her. ¡°Yufei, don¡¯t be impatient. Ever since Third Brother married you, he¡¯s be much more stable. I believe that he can handle it.¡±

    ¡°I hope so, Grandpa. It¡¯s gettingte. You should go and rest. I¡¯ll wait for him.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep if he doesn¡¯te back. Let¡¯s go together.¡±

    The stock price had dropped? His reputation had been damaged? The old man did not feel sorry for thepany or himself at all. He cared more about his grandson now.

    Taking advantage of this moment, the old man gave Sheng Xiao a call. ¡°Eighth Brother, you know about Third Brother, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Sheng Xiao replied calmly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t ask for anything else. I just hope that you can protect your third brother¡¯s safety. You know how he is as well. He has a kind heart. It¡¯s both a strength and a weakness.¡±

    It was rare that the old man would actually call him for help over Third Brother¡¯s matter.

    Sheng Xiao curled his lips indifferently and then replied, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. Isn¡¯t it enough that there¡¯s a nosy person at home?¡±

    Old Master Sheng understood Sheng Xiao¡¯s hint and knew that Mu Qiqi would intervene. He was relieved.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    She was just a little girl in her early twenties. Old Master Sheng did not understand why he trusted her so much.

    The truth was that this girl was just that good.

    Late at night, Sheng Bowen was still at the police station making a statement. Mu Qiqi and Xu Che rushed over by the time they arrived, the traffic police were still questioning Sheng Bowen.

    ¡°Your situation is a littleplicated right now. Whether it constitutes an escape or not, we still need to wait for the statement of responsibility. You¡¯d better think of a way to prove that you really didn¡¯t know or didn¡¯t find out about the ident at that time. Otherwise, you might face detention, just to prepare you mentally. Now that there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave.¡±

    But Mu Qiqi wanted to see the surveince footage.

    From the looks of it, he could only search for nearby shops to see if there were any machines that had captured this scene.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Sheng Bowen turned around and saw Mu Qiqi waiting at the door. His mood suddenly became rxed.

    ¡°I¡¯m just worried about you.¡± He was... ckmailed. Of course, Mu Qiqi didn¡¯t say thest three words. ¡°I have a general understanding of the situation. Now it¡¯s up to the traffic police to decide if you¡¯re a hit-and-run driver.¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know. I still need Yufei to make the statement tomorrow.¡± Sheng Bowen shrugged.

    ¡°Now that someone has already made a big fuss about your escape, how can you stillugh?¡± Mu Qiqi walked in front and red at him. ¡°Now we have two things to do. First, we have to find a way to get the surveince footage from the shops around the ident scene. Second, we have to immediately investigate the background of that family.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re bing more and more like a police officer now.¡±

    ¡°You continue to be silly and sweet, thinking that everything in the world is perfect. Regardless of whether this matter has anything to do with Sheng Kai or not, let him gloat first.¡±

    Sheng Bowen had the same n.

    However, just as they walked out of the police station, the hospital called. The little girl¡¯s life was in danger!

    When he left just now, the doctor had clearly said that the child was out of danger. How did things change so suddenly and drastically?

    ¡°If I were that couple, if I wanted you topensate more, I might have to make you pay a greater price. I might also take the risk. After all, it¡¯s not their biological daughter who¡¯s suffering from a terminal illness.¡±

    After hearing Mu Qiqi¡¯s words, Sheng Bowen¡¯s expression turned dark and terrifying.

    The conspiracy between adults should not involve children, especially such a poor child.

    ¡°When we get to the hospital, don¡¯t say anything. Let me speak on your behalf.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Sheng Bowen calmed himself down and nodded.

    ¡°However, no matter what I sayter, just watch. They are holding onto and counting on their so-called weak side. They will definitely cry and make a scene. Clearly they don¡¯t really care about the child.¡±

    ..

    The impact of the incident on Huang Yao was tremendous. Sheng Kai was naturally filled with excitement when he saw the full-page news report.

    So his godfather didn¡¯t lie to him. He had really given him a big gift.

    Old Master Sheng had always cherished Huang Yao¡¯s reputation. Now that Sheng Bowen had caused such a big scandal, it would probably make him feel worse than if his life was taken away.

    Just then, Jin Bo called Sheng Kai. ¡°Ah Kai, do you like the gift?¡±

    ¡°Of course I like what you gave me.¡±

    ¡°Good. This is just the beginning.¡± Jin Bo smiled. ¡°What do you think about sending him to prison?¡±

    ¡°Are you confident about doing that?¡±

    Jin Boughed twice. After a long while, he slowly replied to Sheng Kai, ¡°A hit-and-run drive... Such a person naturally needs to be punished.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s really the case, I¡¯ll definitely follow your lead in the future.¡±

    ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡± After saying that, Jin Bo ended the call.

    If Sheng Bowen could really be imprisoned because of this, it would be a heavy blow to both the Sheng family and Huang Yao.

    Of course, he would be thrilled to see it happen.

    However, he did not know how Jin Bo had set up the trap.

    ..

    When Mu Qiqi and the others arrived at the hospital, it was already 11 o¡¯clock at night.

    The little girl was sent to the ICU after another round of resuscitation.

    Her guardians appeared to be waiting for Sheng Bowen on purpose. Even though they looked extremely wretched, they still wanted to vent their frustrations on him.

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you. My daughter was almost... almost separated from me. You murderer.¡±

    Mu Qiqi nced at the agitated ¡®mother¡¯ and directly stepped in between Sheng Bowen and her. She grabbed her waving hand and said, ¡°You really have such deep feelings for your niece.¡±

    The woman was stunned when she heard Mu Qiqi¡¯s words. She immediately regained her original ferocity and said, ¡°So what? Our child grew up without a father or mother. She grew up with us. This is our child.¡±

    ¡°Lady, you have to think carefully before you speak.¡± Mu Qiqi flung her wrist away and took out her phone. She turned on the recording function and said, ¡°You must know that I¡¯ve recorded everything you¡¯re said.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen someone so arrogant.¡±

    ¡°The reason I¡¯m doing this is to remind you of what you said today. Otherwise, if you can¡¯t keep your lies, I¡¯ll be embarrassed for you.¡±

    Mu Qiqi spoke very calmly.

 Chapter 773 - How Amazing it is to be Rich!

    <h4>Chapter 773: How Amazing it is to be Rich!</h4>

    ¡°Are you still human? My daughter was seriously injured and you¡¯re bullying your victim.¡±

    ¡°Lady, I wouldn¡¯t be so sure. I¡¯m a medical student and a forensic doctor. I¡¯ll find out why your daughter¡¯s condition worsened after the doctor announced that she was out of danger.¡± Mu Qiqi couldn¡¯t be bothered to tear her apart bit by bit, so she directly aimed for her heart and hit her right on the spot.

    As expected, the woman¡¯s expression changed after she heard her words.

    ¡°Stop trying to mislead people. That¡¯s my daughter. I won¡¯t allow you to see her. What if you do something and harm her?¡± The woman spoke as if she was putting on a show.

    ¡°I heard that the child¡¯s parents are gone and the child has leukemia. For a family like yours, such expenditure is too much for you to bear, isn¡¯t it?

    ¡°I think that you¡¯d prefer for the child to leave without a sound. Why on Earth would we want to harm the child? This is not good... Ma¡¯am.¡±

    The couple did not expect that this little girl would be able to read their minds. Thus, they became angry out of embarrassment.

    ¡°I said, for justice, we don¡¯t wantpensation. I only want that man to pay the price!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°In front of us, of course you can pretend that you don¡¯t care about money, because someone has already paid a sum in secret... Am I right?¡±

    They were stunned.

    Seeing this, Mu Qiqi continued to pursue the matter. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so panicked. The truth can¡¯t be faked, and the fake can¡¯t be real either. As for the truth, we¡¯ll investigate it and find out.¡±

    ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. I can tell you very clearly. Don¡¯t take any chances. Even if the Sheng family is implicated because of this, I want you to know that if the Sheng family bears with it for a bit, you have to bear with it for a bit. If the Sheng family bears with it for ten minutes, you have to bear with it for ten minutes too. At worst, we¡¯ll fight to the death.¡±

    Faced with such a domineering Mu Qiqi, the couple was rendered speechless. Never did they expect this girl to be so powerful.

    ¡°Third Brother, go and take a look at the child. I¡¯ll go find the child¡¯s doctor and ask him why the child had to be resuscitated a second time.¡±

    Of course, Mu Qiqi¡¯s words were deliberately said for that so-called aunt to hear.

    Because killing this girl would bring too many benefits to her.

    Sheng Bowen nodded and led Xu Che to the entrance of the child¡¯s intensive care unit under the guidance of the nurse.

    Through the ss, Sheng Bowen could not bear to see the little girl. He was one of the culprits that her frail body had to endure so much suffering.

    ¡°If this child can really survive this ordeal, I will definitely think of a way to cure her illness and help her study and go to school.¡±

    Xu Che stood behind Sheng Bowen and deeply felt how rich Sheng Bowen¡¯s feelings were.

    This was the biggest difference between him and Sheng Xiao.

    On the other side, Mu Qiqi found the little girl¡¯s doctor.

    ¡°It was the adverse reaction of the anesthesia that caused the child¡¯s heart to stop. We informed the child¡¯s family about this part. They had signed it in advance,¡± the doctor exined.

    ¡°The child¡¯s anesthesia is monitored by a professional anesthesiologist. The measurement and all other aspects of it are strictly controlled. Nowadays, idents are quite rare. Moreover, after the child left the operating table, it was almost past the anesthesia period. I don¡¯t believe that this was an ident.¡±

    The doctor looked at Mu Qiqi and frowned. ¡°Are you questioning my professionalism?¡±

    ¡°Doctor, that¡¯s not what I meant. Of course, I believe in your professionalism, but I don¡¯t believe that couple.¡± Mu Qiqi told the doctor frankly, ¡°Your nurse told me that this couple is not the child¡¯s biological parents and that the child has been seriously ill for a long time. If they don¡¯t want to continue to bear this burden, and now that they can ckmail argepany, it¡¯s not impossible for them to take the chance. When the timees, will the hospital be responsible for the medical ident?¡±

    After hearing this, the doctor¡¯s expression eased up. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°This is the patient¡¯s family matter. As doctors, we have no right to interfere. Moreover, you are the one who is at fault, so your words are even more unreliable.¡±

    ¡°If you use too much anesthetic, it will cause an imbnce in your heart rhythm and the blood concentration will be too high, which will lead to sudden cardiac arrest. I believe that the anesthesiologists in the hospital are professional enough, but what if someone else has medical knowledge and uses this to create a disaster?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a medical student?¡± The doctor looked at Mu Qiqi in puzzlement and sized her up.

    Mu Qiqi took a deep breath and took a second to recover before she said, ¡°You use living bodies to save lives and help the injured. I use dead bodies to seek justice and investigate cases.¡±

    The doctor nodded. No wonder there were so many doubts.

    ¡°I understand what you mean. If it¡¯s possible, I will arrange for a blood test and a urine test for the child. I will also remind the nurses to pay attention to the child¡¯s safety. Are you satisfied with that?¡±

    ¡°Doctor, I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for you, but this concerns a life. I don¡¯t want the innocent to be harmed from adults¡¯ misdeeds.¡±

    ¡°You are a forensic doctor. You see more than us. Alright, we will do our best to protect the child.¡±

    Whether it was a doctor or a forensic doctor, their purpose was the same.

    To serve life.

    The doctor could see that Mu Qiqi was really concerned about the child. He softened his tone. ¡°If there is any result, I will get the nurse to inform you. However, at this juncture, you still have to avoid suspicion.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Doctor.¡±

    Mu Qiqi did not believe that the second resuscitation was due to the adverse reaction caused by the anesthesia.

    However, there was still no evidence that the couple had harmed the child.

    A momentter, Mu Qiqi left the doctor¡¯s office and met up with Sheng Bowen outside.

    ¡°Have you seen the child?¡±

    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s very fragile.¡± Sheng Bowen¡¯s psychological burden was very heavy because no matter what, the child had turned out like this because of him. He had to bear the main responsibility. ¡°What about you? How did it go?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing suspicious at the moment.¡±

    ¡°Of course there¡¯s nothing suspicious. Because from the beginning to the end, it was your Sheng family who bullied people.¡± The couple went forward and pointed at Mu Qiqi. ¡°How amazing it is to be rich!¡±

    However, Mu Qiqi didn¡¯t intend to pay attention to her.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve seen the child, let¡¯s go back.¡±

    There were still many things that they had to do that night.

    ¡°I believe that justice will not bete. You scum who escaped from a hit-and-run ident will definitely get what¡¯sing to you.¡±

    Hearing this made Mu Qiqi¡¯s blood boil. She turned around and retorted, ¡°I don¡¯t think that someone who would take a child out of the hospital despite knowing that she¡¯s seriously ill and did not even supervise her when crossing the road would be any better.¡±

 Chapter 774 - Relying on Himâ€¦ His Actions Are Too Slow

    <h4>Chapter 774: Relying on Him... His Actions Are Too Slow</h4>

    ¡°Regardless of how we look after the child, he¡¯s the main culprit!¡± The woman pointed at Sheng Bowen, her tone sharp..

    ¡°The traffic police will give a clear exnation for the division of responsibilities. You guys should take good care of the child.¡±

    After saying that, Mu Qiqi and Sheng Bowen left the hospital together.

    However, after walking out of the hospital, Mu Qiqi turned to Xu Che and said, ¡°I might have to trouble you tonight. I¡¯m worried about that little girl. I think that the couple will wait for an opportunity to strike.¡±

    Xu Che understood what Mu Qiqi meant, so he replied, ¡°I¡¯ll stay in the hospital. If anything happens, I¡¯ll gather evidence in time.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just the couple. The nurses who act strangely also have to be paid attention to.¡±

    If the statement of responsibility for the ident concluded that Sheng Bowen had escaped, then the sentence for serious injury and death werepletely different.

    Although Sheng Bowen could apply for a review and hire awyer to defend himself, a life had beenpromised. No one wanted such a young child to be subjected to torture.

    If this matter was finally found to be rted to Sheng Kai, then no one would be able to deny what a vicious person he was.

    ¡°Xiao Qi, I¡¯ve dragged you down again.¡± After Xu Che left, Sheng Bowen sighed. ¡°Why must there be so many plots and schemes between people?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re found guilty of escaping, you¡¯ll be immediately detained. When you go back, discuss with thewyer about the review and have him prepare to defend you.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll send someone to look for the surveince footage and meet with thewyer. I¡¯ll inform you as soon as I have any news.¡± Sheng Bowen nodded. Mu Qiqi had helped him so much, so he had no reason to be depressed. Besides, he still had to appease Ren Yufei and his grandfather when he got home.

    What Mu Qiqi wanted to do tonight was investigate the background of the girl¡¯s family.

    If possible, it would be best if she could see the surveince footage from the time of ident.

    Half an hourter, Sheng Bowen sent Mu Qiqi back to the Banyan Courtyard. He wanted to apologize to his eighth brother in person, but it was toote in the night. He still had to rush home to appease the old man waiting for him.

    Therefore, he could only wait until the matter of making amends was over.

    Mu Qiqi thought that since Sheng Xiao had asked her to intervene in this matter, he would not personally intervene. Unexpectedly, when Mu Qiqi returned home, she found that the little girl¡¯s information was already on the desk in the study.

    The little girl¡¯s name was Meng Jiayu. She was five years old. Her mother died right after giving to her, and her father died in a car ident when she was two years old. From then on, the little girl stayed with her grandparents. However, the high medical fees made the two elders fall ill one after another. In the end, the little girl¡¯s aunt and uncle took guardianship over the child under the condition that the old man would transfer their house to the two of them.

    Xiao Jiayu lived with her aunt and uncle for more than a year, but her condition was just getting worse.

    The two of them often left her at the hospital and hired a nurse. They left her half-dead and never took the initiative to ask her about how it was at the hospital.

    To put it bluntly, the two of them only wanted the house. They hoped that the child would die early so that they could reduce their burden quicker.

    They didn¡¯t have any bad records since they didn¡¯t have a fixed job and lived off their elders.

    ¡°If it was for money, it would be easy to get rid of them. But now, these two are obviously being bewitched by someone and want Third Brother to suffer. I¡¯m actually more worried about the child¡¯s safety. I feel that whether it¡¯s the greedy couple or the people behind them, they don¡¯t want Xiao Jiayu to live.¡±

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s face darkened after reading the information.

    ¡°The background of such a little thing makes people feel angry and regretful.¡±

    Sheng Xiao gave her a pat on the head when he heard her muttering. ¡°We¡¯ve found the surveince footage of that road section. It¡¯ll be delivered to you in half an hour.¡±

    ¡°So fast?¡±

    ¡°The people from Zhongteng went to look for it.¡±

    Sheng Xiao knew better than anyone else what Sheng Bowen was going to face if they did not find out the truth soon.

    The most important thing now was not only to prove that Sheng Bowen did not know about it, but also to find evidence that the couple had deliberately harmed Xiao Jiayu¡¯s life.

    It would only be useful if they did both.

    ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t have time to care about this.¡±

    ¡°Damn him... His actions are too slow.¡±

    No one couldpare to Sheng Xiao in terms of foresight. This was what Mu Qiqi admired the most about Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll watch the surveince footage before I go to sleep tonight, okay?¡±

    Sheng Xiao looked at the time. It was already early the next day. If she was not allowed to watch it, she would probably not be able to sleep for the rest of the night. ¡°This won¡¯t happen again!¡±

    ¡°I have a feeling that we¡¯ll definitely find something useful in the surveince footage.¡±

    ..

    On the other side, Sheng Bowen dragged his exhausted body into the living room. Ren Yufei and the rest of the Sheng family immediately came up to him.

    ¡°Third Brother, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Bowen...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve made you all worry.¡± Sheng Bowen shook his head. ¡°All of you should go and rest. If you¡¯re really fine, Huang Yao will be fine too.¡±

    After the Sheng family expressed their concerns, they returned to their own rooms. Only Ren Yufei and Old Master Sheng were left, and their expressions were not as rxed.

    ¡°I was chatting with thewyer just now. Thewyer told me that the probability that you escaped is very high.¡± Old Master Sheng sat on the sofa and sighed. ¡°Is the child alright?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s fine for now,¡± Sheng Bowen replied as he sat on the sofa.

    ¡°Third Brother, tell me honestly. Did someone set you up on purpose? Is tt... rted to that bastard?¡±

    Old Man Sheng was not a fool. After the surgery, his mind was a little slow. However, after thinking about it carefully, he would eventually understand.

    ¡°Grandpa, this is between us. I¡¯m not afraid to fight with him.¡± Sheng Bowen neither admitted nor denied it because he knew that if he denied it, the old man might go to Sheng Kai.

    ¡°When I kicked him out, I thought that there might be such a day. I didn¡¯t expect such a day toe so quickly.¡± Old Man Sheng let out a long sigh. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you... Where¡¯s Xiao Qi?¡±

    ¡°She scolded the couple in the hospital and went back to find evidence.¡± Sheng Bowen smiled. ¡°If it were anyone else, they wouldn¡¯t be able to handle such a situation.¡±

    Ren Yufei leaned against him. After hearing this, she felt very upset. ¡°I... can¡¯t help with anything.¡±

    ¡°Go to the police station tomorrow and exin this matter clearly. Yufei, don¡¯t belittle yourself. Everyone has value, okay?¡±

    Ren Yufei didn¡¯t expect Sheng Bowen tofort her. She immediately held his hand tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do.¡±

    ¡°My only hope now is for that child to live well... She¡¯s really pitiful.¡±

 Chapter 775 - The Fewer The People Who Know About This, The Better

    <h4>Chapter 775: The Fewer The People Who Know About This, The Better</h4>

    Three o¡¯clock in the morning, at Banyan Courtyard.

    The lights were still on in Sheng Xiao¡¯s study. Mu Qiqi watched the surveince footage of Sheng Bowen¡¯s ident over and over again. One by one, she ruled out whether Sheng Bowen hadmitted any other vitions.

    Although he was at the zebra crossing, the traffic light was indeed green. It was supposed to be the time for a car to drive. In addition, there was a car on the rightne, so Sheng Bowen was in a blind spot.

    At that time, the woman and Xiao Jiayu had taken advantage of the yellow light to walk on the zebra crossing. When the light was green, they immediately stopped and waited. However, for some reason, Xiao Jiayu suddenly ran a few steps forward and tripped on the ground.

    It seemed like she didn¡¯t have much strength in her legs.

    Mu Qiqi had watched this scene countless times, especially how the woman supervised Xiao Jiayu.

    The woman¡¯s hand was always on Xiao Jiayu¡¯s back, bending over to support her as she walked.

    ¡°This won¡¯t do. I know this is a trap, but I can¡¯t find any evidence.¡± Mu Qiqi forced herself to focus and carefully observed the surveince again. ¡°If only I could zoom in and see that woman¡¯s hand.¡±

    Mu Qiqi muttered to himself and finally fell asleep in the study. As for Sheng Xiao? He checked other surveince footage in the bedroom because Sheng Bowen had taken what was a necessary route from Huang Yao to the Sheng family¡¯s ce.

    Sheng Xiaobed through all the surveince footage in the past few days to find the couple. If they were really there on purpose, the surveince cameras would definitely have captured them.

    As it turned out, his expectations were right.

    At five o¡¯clock in the morning, Mu Qiqi returned to the bedroom, climbed onto the big bed, andy down beside Sheng Xiao. ¡°Xiao Xiao, why do I feel like that woman is pushing Xiao Jiayu with her hands behind her back?¡±

    ¡°Go to sleep. We¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°I want to look for witnesses.¡±

    Mu Qiqiy on the bed, extremely exhausted, while Sheng Xiao opened his eyes.

    The sequence of events was like this. First, they had to prove that the couple¡¯s actions were premeditated. Then, thewyer would argue that Sheng Bowen had no idea about the traffic ident. Of course, the difficulty in this matter was the fact that there was a mastermind in control of the whole situation with a very clear goal. He wanted to send Sheng Bowen to prison.

    If he wanted to seize the opportunity to counterattack, he had to distract the other party.

    With this thought in mind, he would not end up in a desperate situation.

    Hence, as soon as dawn broke, Sheng Xiao got up and gave Tang Yan a call. ¡°Are you free? Let¡¯s have a talk face-to-face.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    The two men took advantage of the fact that their respective women were resting, so they arranged to meet at Banyan Courtyard. Fifth Aunt came over early in the morning to make coffee for the two of them and paired it with a nutritious breakfast.

    ¡°What information do you have so far?¡± Tang Yan stirred the coffee and asked Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°I¡¯ve always known that there was someone behind Sheng Kai. Ever since he wanted to frame Huang Yao through Third Master Long, the resources he had were not something the Gu family could support.

    ¡°The police have never been able to find the source of the batch of goods from Huang Yao. I think it¡¯s also because of the powerful background of his backer.

    ¡°Then, Bai Xinyi¡¯s case happened, which made me more certain that the person behind Sheng Kai was not only the murderer of Bai Xinyi¡¯s case, but also the one who caused a lot of trouble in Jianchuan.

    ¡°I tried to find out who he is, but I didn¡¯t get anything.

    ¡°Now that Sheng Kai is using that person¡¯s power, he has started to make ns for Huang Yao and the Sheng family. I have to be on guard against him. However, I believe that those who got closest to him were Xiao Qi and Officer Cheng who found Su Hong and Zhou Qin in J City.¡±

    Sheng Xiao recounted everything that had happened during this period of time to Tang Yan.

    ¡°Are you saying that the person who framed Third Young Master this time is the murderer of Bai Xinyi¡¯s case?¡±

    Sheng Xiao took a sip of his coffee and said elegantly, ¡°What do you think? It¡¯s because Sheng Kai yed a very important role in the middle that I have to be so suspicious.¡±

    ¡°So, what¡¯s your n now? Third Young Master¡¯s escape case should be a done deal. This must be defended by awyer.¡±

    Sheng Xiao hesitated for a moment, then suddenly raised his head and said to Tang Yan, ¡°I have a very bold idea. This case is closely rted to the Sheng family. There¡¯s no way I can continue to stand idly by.¡±

    ¡°Go on.¡±

    ¡°Everything about the Sheng family will be handled ording to the police¡¯s procedures. I¡¯ll handle the couple myself because this is different from Third Brother¡¯s alleged escape. This is also the other party¡¯s brilliance. Regardless of whether the couple wants to kill the child or not, Third Brother¡¯s escape cannot be denied.

    ¡°The Sheng family will be anxious because Sheng Bowen is being detained. At that time, Sheng Kai or the people behind him will probably rx and wallow in their own achievements. Therefore, that will be the perfect time for the police to go to J City and get close to Su Hong or Zhou Qin.

    ¡°They will definitely not think that we will choose that time to secretly investigate Bai Xinyi¡¯s case. The sooner we solve Bai Xinyi¡¯s case, the sooner we can find the person behind Sheng Kai...¡±

    Tang Yan thought about it and felt that he could take the risk.

    ¡°I will mention this idea to the chief,¡± Tang Yan said cautiously. ¡°If we want to take action at that time, we have to start wiring now and make long-term ns.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for your news.¡± Sheng Xiao knew Tang Yan¡¯s concerns. After all, he did not have the final say in this matter. The chief was still in charge, even though he had promised to give Tang Yan an exnation.

    ¡°Have you mentioned these ideas to Xiao Qi?¡±

    Sheng Xiao shook his head. ¡°What happened to Officer Cheng is a lesson. The fewer the people who know about this, the better.¡±

    ¡°Alright, thank you for the breakfast, CEO Sheng. I¡¯ll be leaving first. Qiqi should be awake soon.¡±

    Sheng Xiao nodded slightly and gave a signal. He watched as Tang Yan left Banyan Courtyard.

    Ten minutester, Mu Qiqi came out of the bedroom to sit next to Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°Good morning, Master Xiao.¡±

    Sheng Xiao looked at him with amusement. Did this mean the little one had changed his nickname for him?

    ¡°What did you find on the surveince footage?¡±

    ¡°I found a very important witness. I¡¯m going to look for him today.¡± Mu Qiqi took a sip of milk and said calmly, ¡°Last night, I begged Senior Brother Long for a long time before he was willing to give me this person¡¯s address. He didn¡¯t reveal any other private information and even said that he was going to be fired!¡±

    ¡°You told me before you went to bedst night that you suspected that woman had pushed the little girl on purpose.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s why I need this witness,¡± Mu Qiqi whined. ¡°She¡¯s such a young child and her own niece. How could she do it? She¡¯s worse than an animal.¡±

    Sheng Xiao patted Mu Qiqi¡¯s head tofort her. ¡°Then you¡¯d better look for her today.¡±

    ¡°Last night, Xu Che called. He said that the little girl¡¯s grandfather came over but was chased away by that couple. I want to go and visit him too.¡±

    ¡°But Third Brother will still be judged as a criminal.¡± Sheng Xiao could not help but sour the mood a little with the truth. ¡°But I¡¯ve already found the best defensewyer. He¡¯ll be at Jianchuan tonight.¡±

 Chapter 776 - Iâ€™ll Definitely Find It!

    <h4>Chapter 776: I¡¯ll Definitely Find It!</h4>

    ¡°What escape? You have to meet the conditions of an escape for it to constitute as one. A normal escape refers to a series of abnormal behaviors that ur subjectively in order to run from responsibility. For example, cleaning up the scene, moving the victim¡¯s body, and even going shopping. Third Brother did nothing. He even went home normally. That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t know about it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s precisely because it¡¯s subjective that it¡¯s difficult to find evidence.¡± Sheng Xiao picked up his coffee cup again. ¡°However, thewyer knows how to handle this matter. If you can prove that the other party intentionally framed him, it¡¯ll also increase his chances.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely find it!¡± Mu Qiqi said very seriously. She was swearing to herself in her heart more than she was replying to him.

    Sheng Xiao chuckled and ignored her.

    After breakfast, Mu Qiqi went out. She wanted to meet the witness first, so she asked Sheng Xiao for two bodyguards.

    The witness was a middle aged man. At that time, he was holding a baby in his arms. He was probably taking his grandchild for a walk.

    Mu Qiqi spent the whole morning looking for him and then expressed her desire to meet him.

    At first, he was a little apprehensive, but in the end, he agreed to meet Mu Qiqi.

    However, it was already afternoon, and Mu Qiqi was famished.

    After the other party coaxed the child to sleep, he invited Mu Qiqi to the living room. ¡°Who are you? Why do you want to meet me?¡±

    ¡°There was a car identst night. I believe you still remember it?¡± Mu Qiqi tried her best to sound humble. ¡°I really didn¡¯t mean to pry into your privacy. I really didn¡¯t want to. I won¡¯t bother you again in the future. It¡¯s just... It¡¯s like this. I just want to ask if you saw the whole process.¡±

    ¡°You mean, the incident of the traffic escapest night.¡±

    ¡°You were standing behind that mother and daughter, right? Uncle, did you see anything unusual?¡± Mu Qiqi went straight to the point, hoping that the man could recall the event.

    ¡°That woman suddenly brought the child to the sidewalk and pushed her from behind. I was carrying my grandson, so I couldn¡¯t argue with her. I don¡¯t know what she was trying to do in such a hurry. I didn¡¯t notice anything else, but I did notice that the woman kept pushing that little girl.¡±

    ¡°Did you see clearly?¡±

    ¡°It was so close. How could I be wrong?¡± The man snorted. ¡°That little girl was covered in sweat. She looked ufortable, and her face was as white as a sheet of paper.¡±

    ¡°Also, I¡¯ve seen her around for a few days, but I¡¯ve never seen her do anything before. I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s doing on the street.¡±

    The old man had a grandson, and he loved his grandchild very much. He also hated that woman a lot. ¡°That little girl is so pitiful.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, would you be willing to stand in court and prove the car owner¡¯s innocence?¡±

    Hearing that she wanted him to stand witness, the uncle hesitated.

    ¡°I also have a grandson. I don¡¯t want to be involved, so I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    In fact, Mu Qiqi could have expected such an oue, but at least it proved that her guess was right. That woman had pushed Xiao Jiayu.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Sorry to bother you today.¡± Mu Qiqi immediately expressed her understanding. ¡°The one who had the ident was my third brother. He didn¡¯t know that he had bumped into the child, and now he¡¯s ming himself. If it was an ident, we would have left this matter to the police, and we wouldn¡¯t havee to look for you. However, the child¡¯s aunt clearly pushed the child... That¡¯s why I came to look for you.¡±

    ¡°To be honest, the child suffers from leukemia and lives with her aunt and uncle. However, they didn¡¯t treat the child well. Instead, they agreed to take on the child for the sake of their parents¡¯ house. They also have a child of their own. How they¡¯re willing to take care of a sick child...¡±

    After hearing Mu Qiqi¡¯s words, the man understood but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    When Mu Qiqi was about to leave the house, he stopped her and said, ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll leave you my number. If you need anything, let the police find me.¡±

    After Mu Qiqi heard this, she quickly bowed. ¡°Thank you. Thank you so much.¡±

    ¡°We all have children and grandchildren, and we also havepassion.¡± The man sighed and handed the note with his number to Mu Qiqi.

    Mu Qiqi looked at the man gratefully and left.

    Although she had been a forensic assistant for a long time and knew that there were many people in this world who were worse than ghosts, she could not give up her trust in others, such as this old man.

    ..

    Then, Mu Qiqi went to the hospital and saw Xu Che there.

    ¡°At two o¡¯clock in the morningst night, the child¡¯s grandfather came with crutches. He wanted to see his granddaughter, but he was chased out by that woman. I asked the nurse to settle the old man down in a nearby hotel. You¡¯ll see himter.¡±

    ¡°Also, there¡¯s nothing unusual in the intensive care unit. They probably haven¡¯t found a chance to do anything yet.¡±

    ¡°You should go back to Xiao Xiao¡¯s sideter. This child is really worrying.¡± Mu Qiqi sighed because she guessed that the other party would definitely think of ways to take the child¡¯s life. If no one was watching, it would really be hard to guard against.

    ¡°So, once we find evidence to prove that there is something wrong with the couple, we must immediately call the police,¡± Xu Che reminded her. ¡°Last night, I went to the head nurse and told her the basic situation. She said that she would arrange reliable nurses today. In a while, I will tell you which two people are the ones. Other than them, everything else is problematic.¡±

    ¡°Reliable.¡± Mu Qiqi gave Xu Che a thumbs up.

    ¡°Now, I will take you to the hotel. Then, I will return to Zhongteng.¡±

    Mu Qiqi and Xu Che were about to leave the hospital, and they almost bumped into Xiao Jiayu¡¯s aunt.

    Mu Qiqi felt disgusted when she saw this woman, so she directly avoided her and left with Xu Che through another door of the hospital.

    When they arrived at the hotel, the waiter brought Mu Qiqi and Xu Che into the room where the old man was.

    She didn¡¯t know why, but when she saw the old man¡¯s bony appearance, she couldn¡¯t help but tear up.

    ¡°Who... are you? I want to see my Jiayu.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, we¡¯re the people who want to help Jiayu.¡± Mu Qiqi immediately expressed her position and gestured to Xu Che. ¡°Wait for me outside.¡±

    Xu Che nodded. ¡°Be careful.¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked at the old man and felt bitter. ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯ve heard about Jiayu¡¯s car ident, right?¡±

    When the old man heard about the child¡¯s car ident, he immediately started sobbing. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for my mobility problems, I wouldn¡¯t have given Xiao Jiayu to those two bastards!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, Jiayu¡¯s uncle and aunt, what did they do to Jiayu?¡±

    ¡°If I were ten years younger, I would beat those two scumbags to death. Jiayu was seriously ill and should have been treated in the hospital, but they took her out of the hospital. I don¡¯t know what she wants to do. If she hadn¡¯t forcefully taken Jiayu out of the hospital, Jiayu wouldn¡¯t have had such a serious car ident!¡±

 Chapter 777 - Xiao Xiao, Iâ€™m Deeply Impressed By Your Head

    <h4>Chapter 777: Xiao Xiao, I¡¯m Deeply Impressed By Your Head</h4>

    Mu Qiqi knew that the couple were this grandfather¡¯s family after all. If she wanted to know more inside information, she would have to show her identity and stand.

    Therefore, after spending some time with him, Mu Qiqi told the old man about her identity, her purpose, and all the information she knew.

    The old man listened to Mu Qiqi¡¯s words in silence and burst into tears.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t know that those animals would do such a cruel thing again. It¡¯s all our fault. We don¡¯t have any other children. Otherwise, why would we send Jiayu away...

    ¡°Little girl, I will tell you everything you want to know.¡±

    ¡°Apart from this time, did the couple think of other ways to deal with Xiao Jiayu?¡± Mu Qiqi asked because she wanted to find out the motive of the couple.

    ¡°Yes...¡± The old man answered without thinking and wiped his tears, ¡°A few months ago, the two of them wanted to sell Xiao Jiayu. I told the other party that Xiao Jiayu was seriously ill, so the buyer gave up the idea of buying the child...¡±

    ¡°Can you still remember their information? Even if it¡¯s just a name or a phone number?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I can tell you. Hurry up and call the police to catch those scumbags who kidnapped the child.¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked at the old man¡¯s eyes. His wrinkled eyes were full of helplessness.

    ¡°I will definitely let you reunite with Xiao Jiayu.¡±

    ¡°No matter what you want us to identify, as long as I can still move my old bones, I will definitely help you.¡±

    Although they had learned from all aspects about the vicious acts of the scumbag couple, they stillcked the most crucial and direct evidence. It would be even better if they could find out about their ounts and illegal ie.

    ¡°We also want to clear my brother¡¯s name. So, Grandfather, we will do our best. My brother also said that if Jiayu can get out of danger, he will help get her treated for her illness and support her until she grows up.¡±

    After hearing what Mu Qiqi said, the old man trembled. He knelt in front of Mu Qiqi. ¡°Thank you... really.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, get up quickly.¡± Mu Qiqi quickly helped the old man up. ¡°You must take care of yourself during this period of time.¡±

    ¡°I will definitely...¡±

    Then, Mu Qiqi watched the old man leave with his crutches. She really couldn¡¯t bear to see him leave like that, so she asked Xu Che to send him off.

    ¡°You can help for a while, but you can¡¯t help for a lifetime.¡±

    ¡°If you can help a little, then at least do that bit.¡± Mu Qiqi sighed. ¡°After dissecting a corpse for a long time, I had an epiphany. I crazily cherish my life. Although it¡¯s normal for the old, weak, and sick to be disabled in some way or another, I still have to live to wait for the day when my fate changes. If I die... I have nothing left. I can¡¯t even take revenge.¡±

    Xu Che didn¡¯t say anything. He followed Mu Qiqi¡¯s instructions and sent the old man back to his home. Meanwhile, his wife was still lying on the bed, unable to take care of herself.

    Xu Che secretly left some money for the two old people and left.

    The value of life could only be realized by those who truly had feelings.

    Mu Qiqi had gotten the name and contact information of the buyer who wanted to buy Xiao Jiayu. She sent it to Senior Brother Long, wanting to know if this person had a criminal record.

    After Senior Brother Long found someone to verify it, they found out that the two people were currently serving their sentences in prison.

    As long as they were interrogated, they would be able to investigate this case.

    But even so... even if they found these things, they were stillcking. Theycked the most crucial evidence of all!

    Mu Qiqi collected these things and carefully organized them. Then, she returned to Zhongteng with the information.

    With these pieces of evidence, especially the case where they wanted to sell Xiao Jiayu, she could actually detain the two scumbags. However, she still wanted to find the most crucial piece of evidence. That way, she would be able to hit the target with one blow and not give the other party any chance to resist.

    ¡°Let me see the fruits of yourbor that you didn¡¯t attend ss in order to obtain.¡± Sheng Xiao put down the document in his hand and beckoned Mu Qiqi to his side.

    ¡°I¡¯ve found the witness and the motive for murder, but I still need something more direct.¡± Mu Qiqi was a little dejected.

    Sheng Xiao looked at the documents she had organized and kept stroking her hair. ¡°Enough... It¡¯s enough.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s enough?¡± Mu Qiqi looked at Sheng Xiao in surprise.

    ¡°Because I¡¯ve already found the evidence you want...¡± Sheng Xiao smiled.

    ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Sheng Xiao pulled her to sit on hisp. ¡°Since she¡¯s being manipted by someone, she must have received some benefits. Bank transactions would be too obvious, so using cash transactions is the safest way. I predicted that the two of them had hidden the money, so I found the neighbors and spread the rumor that they had found the cash. When the couple heard it, they thought that their money had been moved, so they panicked and immediately went to the hiding ce to check, so they were exposed...¡±

    After Mu Qiqi heard it, she became even more surprised. ¡°When did you arrange all that? Why didn¡¯t I know? Also, how did you know that they wouldn¡¯t have hidden the money at home?¡±

    ¡°Before you went to bedst night,¡± Sheng Xiao answered. It was after he saw the couple deliberately waiting for Sheng Bowen on the surveince footage. ¡°As for why they didn¡¯t hide the money at home, it¡¯s because they still have a little fear of the police. If the money was found at home, they¡¯d be caught red-handed. In other ces, they could still refuse to admit it.¡±

    ¡°Then how did you...¡±

    ¡°After having news being exaggerated by others, don¡¯t you think that someone would deliberately dig for their treasure? This couple regards money as their life. After weighing the pros and cons, where do you think they would move the money?¡±

    ¡°They are afraid of being found by others, so they would return home like that. Now that the police are there, they would really be caught red-handed!¡± Mu Qiqi suddenly became excited. ¡°Xiao Xiao, I am deeply impressed by your head...¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re convinced, then be obedient, hmm?¡±

    Mu Qiqi wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s neck, full of admiration.

    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing I want to ask you.¡± Mu Qiqi spoke with a serious look on her face. ¡°No matter how I look at it, I feel that the couple doesn¡¯t want Xiao Jiayu to live. So, I¡¯ve thought of a way. Can we rece Xiao Jiayu with someone else and arrange for her to be in another safe ward?¡±

    ¡°It was very sad to see Xiao Jiayu¡¯s grandfather this morning.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get Xu Che to make the arrangements.¡± Sheng Xiao responded to the little one¡¯s every request.

    ¡°That¡¯s about it. We can also call the police...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. That couple wants to meet the reporters and ept an interview tonight. At that time, we¡¯ll give them a big gift as a counterattack against the person behind them.¡±

    When Mu Qiqi heard this, she hugged Sheng Xiao¡¯s neck even tighter. ¡°I thought you really didn¡¯t care about anything.¡±

 Chapter 778 - He Actually Allowed You to Let Your Imagination Run Wild!

    <h4>Chapter 778: He Actually Allowed You to Let Your Imagination Run Wild!</h4>

    ¡°I know you want to meddle, but right now, you¡¯re still not capable enough. Take your time to hone your skills, okay?¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked at Sheng Xiao¡¯s handsome face and almost had a nosebleed. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll learn obediently!¡±

    Ever since she was seventeen, she had been influenced by this man. Even after a few years of his education, she had only managed to learn a little of his abilities.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll just focus on watching the show tonight!¡±

    Sheng Xiao nodded and put down the little one. He could let her go and read a book on her own or go back to school to apologize.

    Mu Qiqi thought that she could not focus on her lessons before that pair of scumbags were brought to justice, so she stayed in Zhongteng¡¯s office and apanied Sheng Xiao until it was time for him to get off work.

    On the other side of things, Sheng Bowen had also heard that the couple was going to be interviewed. He understood that the two of them had ill intentions. The content of the interview would definitely further damage Huang Yao¡¯s reputation.

    Of course, Huang Yao¡¯s public rtions department had also arranged a briefing on this incident. Tomorrow morning, he would personally appear and apologize.

    He had been put in a difficult position by the board of directors for the past two days.

    However, if this was what Sheng Kai wanted to achieve, then he might have to disappoint his second brother. After all, although his abilities were average among his brothers, his tenacity was the best. He waspletely unlike Sheng Kai, who broke under pressure.

    This little bit of pressure was something he could withstand.

    However, he did not expect that when he left thepany after work with Ren Yufei, he would see Mu Qiqi at the entrance of Huang Yao.

    The husband and wife looked at each other and quickly went up to her. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not the only one here. Someone else is here too.¡± Mu Qiqi pointed toward the car outside. Sheng Xiao was in the car. He did not want to cause amotion. ¡°We told the old man that we¡¯re going to the Sheng family¡¯s for dinner, so we came to pick you up on the way.¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re here, why didn¡¯t you go up?¡±

    ¡°To see your new product... It¡¯s disappointing that I¡¯m getting farther and farther away from these things. I don¡¯t have the fortune to enjoy them!¡± Mu Qiqi pouted. ¡°Get in the car.¡±

    Sheng Bowen drove his car to the front while Ren Yufei followed behind Mu Qiqi. She looked like she wanted to say something but hesitated. ¡°Xiao Qi...¡±

    ¡°Third sister-inw?¡±

    ¡°I really can¡¯t help you with your third brother¡¯s matter. I¡¯ve troubled you all.¡± Ren Yufei had been ming herself for the past two days because she could only watch helplessly, her heart anxious.

    Mu Qiqi turned to look at her for a moment and said, ¡°I told Third Brother that not only does he have to protect his people, but he also has to protect your heart. It seems like he¡¯s still a blockhead. He actually allowed you to have time to let your imagination run wild!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re Third Brother¡¯s wife. No one will me you. Not to mention you, even the old master can¡¯t help you. Isn¡¯t he also anxious? Could it be that he and Third Brother aren¡¯t close?¡±

    After hearing this, Ren Yufei burst outughing.

    Only this girl was such abination of mischievousness and adorableness. Of course, with herfort, Ren Yufei let out a sigh of relief. Indeed, there were some things that she couldn¡¯t help with, but that didn¡¯t mean that she was worthless. She could still y a role in other ces, why bother about it?

    Soon, Sheng Bowen brought his car over and the two women got into their respective men¡¯s cars. However, on the way, Sheng Bowen realized that his wife¡¯s expression had be much more rxed.

    ¡°Did you chat with Qiqi just now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m in a better mood.¡±

    Sheng Bowen was unhappy because of this. ¡°So my effort to console you was totally useless.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just worried.¡± Ren Yufei exined, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m the one who went overboard. I won¡¯t do it again.¡±

    Sheng Bowen snorted. He wasn¡¯t really angry.

    Soon, the four of them entered the iron gate of the Sheng family¡¯s home. Mu Qiqi stood in front of the gate with many thoughts in her mind. ¡°We agreed in the past that we would never set foot in this house again. Never expected that we would p ourselves several times.¡±

    ¡°In the past, Grandpa doted on Eighth Brother the most and everyone acknowledged him. How can he leave you be?¡±

    Speaking of this, Mu Qiqi was a little proud. ¡°Since you¡¯ve said so, then I¡¯ll force myself to do it.¡±

    It had been a long time since the old man had seen Mu Qiqi. Although he had said that the girl was annoying and that she was as smart as a monkey every day, when he really saw her, his eyes couldn¡¯t hide the joy in them.

    The Sheng family should have been in a heavy mood because of Sheng Bowen.

    However, because of Mu Qiqi¡¯s appearance, the old man was even happier and more excited than usual.

    Sixth Brother had stopped finding trouble with Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi these days. However, he was not used to the old man doting on Mu Qiqi either, hence, he dumped some bad news on him. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know that the couple will be interviewed by reporters tonight.¡±

    In other words, there was no need to be so happy.

    ¡°So be it. It¡¯s our responsibility and we won¡¯t shirk. Do you want this old man to go and kneel before them and cry for them?¡± Old Master Sheng snorted.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat. There¡¯s still a good show to watch at seven in the evening. Xiao Xiao and I aren¡¯t here for this meal. We¡¯re here to have some fun with you!¡± Mu Qiqi picked up the bowl and chopsticks,pletely unruly.

    ¡°What a mysterious girl...¡±

    Hearing Sixth Brother¡¯s mumbling, Mu Qiqi tilted her head and looked at him. ¡°I also know how to dissect a corpse and draw a human figure on a person¡¯s chest...¡±

    He followed her train of thought and his expression changed. He then ran straight to the bathroom..

    The old man had thrown Mu Qiqi out of the Sheng family when he heard this sort of talk in the past. Now, he didn¡¯t care at all. His old face was full of joy.

    ¡°Eat, eat... Don¡¯t mind him.¡±

    No one knew what kind of show was about to unfold in the hospital. Perhaps the Sheng family was still waiting for another storm. If Mu Qiqi hadn¡¯te, the meal would have been so depressing.

    ..

    7 pm.

    News reporters went to the hospital to interview the victims of the car ident. In name, they were Jiayu¡¯s parents, but in fact, they were her uncle and aunt.

    The two of them stood in front of the door of Xiao Jiayu¡¯s ward. The woman was bawling.

    ¡°Since the ident until now, how is the child¡¯s situation? What was Huang Yao¡¯s reaction? ¡°The reporters asked through microphones.

    ¡°The child is in a very unstable condition. After getting hit, she was resuscitated once. If the child left, I wouldn¡¯t be able to live anymore. As for that unscrupulous enterprise, it¡¯s fine if they don¡¯t do anything and don¡¯t apologize andpensate us. Yesterday, they came to the hospital to question us. Why was the child resuscitated again? Were we trying to extort money? They¡¯re just so heartless¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t understand why the police haven¡¯t arrested the big names from such an unscrupulous enterprise!¡±

    ¡°Do you mean that no one from Huang Yao is taking responsibility for this matter?¡± The reporter continued to ask.

 Chapter 779 - Donâ€™t Be Too Happy

    <h4>Chapter 779: Don¡¯t Be Too Happy</h4>

    ¡°Take responsibility? By running away after hitting the child? That¡¯s escaping. That¡¯s a crime! If they were willing to take responsibility, they wouldn¡¯t have run away from the ident!¡± The woman said in a shrill voice.

    ¡°However, there are also rumors that Huang Yao has already sent people over to discusspensation. It¡¯s you who refused tomunicate with them.¡±

    ¡°My daughter¡¯s life is priceless. I¡¯m not doing it for money. I¡¯m telling you, I don¡¯t want a single cent. I just want the person who hurt my daughter to pay the price and be punished by thew. So, I¡¯ve already found awyer. I won¡¯t let the person who hurt my daughter get away with it!¡±

    The reporters heard the voice of the client and felt that she was a great mother.

    She could give up anything as long as she sought justice for her child.

    It was precisely because of this that the public¡¯s hatred toward Huang Yao grew.

    Why couldn¡¯t arge enterprise shoulder the responsibility that was rightfully theirs to bear?

    As this was the first time reporters were seeing this woman, they were deceived. However, the nurses in the hospital knew what the couple were really like.

    Therefore, when they passed by and heard the interview, they wanted to roll their eyes to the heavens.

    Who didn¡¯t want the little girl to live?

    The people of Huang Yao had done everything they could, but what about this woman? She was bitter and mean. When she was supposed to be taking care of the child, she was nowhere to be seen. She was going on television and running faster than anyone else.

    And because of this interview, the outside world was full of curses toward Huang Yao.

    Because it involved children, many celebrities also came to participate in the war of words and crusade against Huang Yao. They did not have the slightest bit of entrepreneurial spirit.

    ¡°I hereby swear that I will not ept any financial assistance. I only hope that the guilty will be punished. I hope that everyone can bear witness!¡±

    What a strong and heroic mother.

    This woman¡¯s acting skills were indeed award-winning!

    However, before the interview could end, a group of police officers appeared at the hospital corridor. In front of the cameras and the reporters, they directly walked to the woman and took out a warrant. ¡°You are suspected to be involved in a murder case. Pleasee to the police station to cooperate with the investigation now.¡±

    The reporters and the couple were stunned with the sudden turn of events.

    ¡°Officer, are you mistaken? Why are you arresting the victims and not the driver of the ident?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t put on a show here. The police already have sufficient evidence. It will be released to the publicter...¡± The leading officer ordered his subordinates to handcuff the couple.

    This kind of situation caught the reporter by surprise. Therefore, before the police left with the people, the reporter hurriedly chased after them. ¡°Officer, can you reveal more information? Why are the victim¡¯s family members the ones who are arrested instead?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we can¡¯t reveal anything at the moment. The police will report itter. It¡¯s not what you think. Please, reporter friends, investigate the facts before reporting anything. Don¡¯t use the innocent!¡± After saying that, the police led the couple into the car and left.

    The reporter was left with a helpless expression.

    However, the interview still had to continue. Therefore, the reporter went to interview some doctors and nurses in the hospital. Some of the doctors said that they didn¡¯t know anything, but a nurse who was looking after Jia Yu told the reporter, ¡°Things are not like what that woman said. On the night of the girl¡¯s ident, the person-in-charge of Huang Yao came over to offer his condolences. He brought the insurancemissioner and awyer to ask the girl¡¯s family if they needed any help. It was that woman who was unwilling tomunicate and kicked them out!¡±

    ¡°Of course, in that kind of situation, it¡¯s understandable that she was angry. But the main point is that the child is terminally ill and is being treated in our hospital. She¡¯s not allowed to leave the hospital in the first ce. However, that woman had forcefully taken the child out. Now that the child is hurt, why isn¡¯t she responsible for it?

    ¡°That woman kept saying that she did not ept any help from Huang Yao, but ever since the child was admitted to the hospital, it has always been Huang Yao that settled the ounts. There are records of the transactions. You can find out who is responsible for all the expenses. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone who lies so tantly!¡±

    The nurse was very displeased with the way the couple acted.

    The reporter¡¯s expression was a little sour because she realized had almost teared up for the ¡°great mother¡± just now. She did not expect that in just a few seconds, she would be pped in the face with the truth.

    ¡°Also, they are not the child¡¯s parents. The child¡¯s parents died a long time ago. The couple are her uncle and aunt.¡±

    ¡°So they are not her biological parents.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, they¡¯re not.¡± The young nurse was young and stubborn. She had a hint of hatred for evil. Had a senior been interviewed instead, he or she would have definitely kept his or her mouth sealed for fear of being held ountable by the hospital.

    This young nurse was not afraid. There had to be someone who dared to speak the truth in this world.

    However, no one knew why the victim¡¯s family members were taken away by the police during the interview.

    This incident was originally seen as the fault of Huang Yao. However, now that the victim¡¯s family members were taken away, the case suddenly became confusing.

    Finally, the reporter summarized the interview. ¡°From the information we¡¯ve gathered so far, there seems to be a reversal of the situation. We¡¯ve also interviewed the traffic police in charge. The police told us that because it was a hit-and-run, the ident certificate will be released within ten working days. However, why the victim¡¯s family was taken away by the police is still an unanswered question. Thankfully, the police have already indicated that they will release the progress of the case as soon as possible. What we can do now is wait...¡±

    Then, the scene in the news changed.

    Old Master Sheng looked at Sheng Bowen and then at Mu Qiqi. What was going on?

    ¡°You... didn¡¯t give me an answer?¡±

    Sheng Bowen also looked at Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao. He knew nothing about this. At that time, he had been assigned to work with thewyer and leave the rest to Mu Qiqi. He didn¡¯t expect the matter to be settled so quickly.

    ¡°Qiqi, what exactly is going on?¡± Sheng Bowen also asked Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°Exactly... what you saw.¡± Mu Qiqi smiled. ¡°I just ran errands and collected some evidence. Xiao Xiao used his brain and got the most important material evidence. That couple deliberately kept you on your toes like that for a few days just to frame you. They were trying to extort money and trying to get rid of the burden at the same time. They¡¯re inhumane.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Sheng Bowen nodded, then pointed at himself and said, ¡°Seems like I¡¯ll be working for the two of you for the rest of my life!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too early. Although the couple has been caught, the fact that you ran from the ident can¡¯t be washed away. Xiao Xiao said that he has already found an authoritativewyer in this area for you. When the timees, you still have a tough battle to fight.¡±

    ¡°What should I be afraid of with you guys around? Even if there¡¯s really nothing you can do to save me, I¡¯ll ept it...¡±

    ¡°Ptooey! Like what my descendants said?¡± The old man spat.

    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m just expressing that I have no regrets...¡±

    ¡°With Xiao Xiao around, I won¡¯t let you go to jail!¡±

    ¡°You know me very well.¡± Sheng Xiao stood at the side and looked at Mu Qiqi. ¡°You dare to dere such high expectations for me.¡±

 Chapter 780 - You Still Have a Backup Plan, Right?

    <h4>Chapter 780: You Still Have a Backup n, Right?</h4>

    The couple were locked in two separate interrogation rooms at the police station.

    At the beginning, they were extremely arrogant. ¡°What right do you have to arrest us? We are the victims. Did you take money from the culprit?¡±

    ¡°Release us immediately. We are innocent. We are the victims.¡±

    ¡°Victims?¡± A policeman took the documents and entered the interrogation room. He sat down in front of the woman. ¡°If I were you, I would immediately take back those words and cut my own tongue.¡±

    ¡°Whatw did we break?¡±

    ¡°Whatw did you break? Don¡¯t you know? What did you do on November 27thst year? Do you need us to recall it for you?¡± The policeman tapped his fingers on the table and asked.

    ¡°Last year...¡± the woman muttered to herself. Then, she suddenly came to her senses. ¡°This...¡±

    ¡°It seems like you remember it. Very good... Jin, from the prison, has already confessed to your transaction. It¡¯s useless for you to deny it. This is only one of your crimes... Now, Let¡¯s count your second crime, an intentional homicide.¡±

    Hearing the words intentional homicide, the woman immediately denied, ¡°There¡¯s no such thing. I didn¡¯t kill anyone.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± The police interrogator had printed a few key shots from the surveince footage into pictures and held them up for the woman to see. ¡°These pictures have been magnified multiple times and are in high definition without any code. What were you doing when you crossed the road? Tell me?¡±

    The woman turned her head, not daring to look at the pictures at all.

    ¡°Let me tell you then. You pushed your niece because you knew whose car she would crash into. The police pulled up the surveince footage for the past ten days and found that you had been waiting at that particr section of the road. Was it because they had money and you wanted to extort from them?¡±

    The woman lowered her head and did not dare to speak. Her palms and forehead were full of cold sweat.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t confess. After all, the police have already found the cash that you obtained in your house. The evidence and witnesses are all avable. The fact that you intended to murder your niece cannot be denied. Your husband has already confessed. When the court decides the sentence, they will be lenient. As for you... Just keep silent and don¡¯t say a word until you die.¡±

    After saying that, the interrogator stood up from his seat as though he didn¡¯t care about this woman¡¯s confession.

    Because the final result was the same.

    But this woman was afraid...

    Especially after hearing that her husband had confessed, this woman was even more terrified.

    In the end, she could only say, ¡°Officer, I¡¯ll confess... I¡¯ll confess to everything.¡±

    A woman¡¯s mentality was naturally more fragile than a man¡¯s, and it was easy to break through. The man next door had actually yet to break. But it didn¡¯t matter. As long as one side confessed, everything would be fine.

    However, this interrogationsted until 11 o¡¯clock in the night.

    The police gained a lot of information, and they went out to arrest the person who paid for the murder overnight.

    ..

    ¡°Xiao Xiao, do you think the police can trace everything back to Sheng Kai?¡±

    On the way back to the Banyan Courtyard, Mu Qiqi asked Sheng Xiao.

    Sheng Xiao shook his head and said with certainty, ¡°Of course not. The person behind Sheng Kai is not someone that he knows how to handle. All he needs to do is find someone to take the me. Just take it as him having a grudge against Huang Yao and the Sheng family, and everything will be as it was.¡±

    ¡°The Sheng family has caused such a big incident and Sheng Kai¡¯s just going to sit and watch?¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily,¡± Sheng Xiao said, evidently hiding some deeper meaning behind his words.

    The person behind Sheng Kai was indeed cautious and did not drop a single piece of evidence. He had arranged this matter into aplete circle. His hands were clean. However, don¡¯t forget about Bai Xinyi¡¯s case. Since he had made the Sheng family unhappy, he had to show them that he was not someone to be trifled with.

    ¡°Do you have any other tricks up your sleeve?¡±

    ¡°No. We can only let thewyer handle the rest.¡± Sheng Xiao would not tell Mu Qiqi about the operation he had nned with Tang Yan because it was too dangerous.

    Mu Qiqi obediently did not pursue the matter.

    ¡°We¡¯ve already done what we can. Now, it¡¯s up to thewyer to make his move. This couple has been arrested. I¡¯ve fulfilled my promise to Grandpa and allowed him to reunite with Xiao Jiayu.¡±

    Although the couple had been arrested, the child was still in critical condition and had to stay in the hospital. However, her grandparents could be seen by her side.

    ..

    The next day, the police arrived at Huang Yao.

    Ren Yufei was very nervous when she saw the police, but Sheng Bowenughed at her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re not here to arrest me.¡±

    ¡°You really...¡±

    ¡°Invite them in and then arrange for tea.¡±

    The police wanted toe to Huang Yao because they found out from the couple that the mastermind behind the ident was one of the managers who had been fired from Huang Yao in the past. He had been holding a grudge against Sheng Bowen, so he had nned such an incident. Their goal was to send Sheng Bowen to prison.

    ¡°President Sheng, the police have already investigated all the facts and will release the whole story of the case as soon as possible to clear your name. However, you will still have to face an investigation for the escape.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Sheng Bowen nodded. Regardless of whether the couple framed him or not, he had hurt the child after all. Moreover, so many people had seen him drive away. It was not something that he could rify with just a few words.

    ¡°What a crazy couple.¡±

    ¡°I will ept your investigation at any time,¡± Sheng Bowen said frankly.

    ¡°In that case, our mission isplete.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work!¡± Sheng Bowen stood up and shook hands with the policemen.

    After that meeting, the police released the whole story of the case, ready to answer the public¡¯s questions about why they took the couple awayst night.

    ording to the police¡¯s report of the case, the whole thing was a scheme instigated by the couple. On the one hand, they wanted to ckmail Huang Yao, and on the other hand, they wanted to get rid of the burden that was the child.

    Last night, when they were interviewed, they were still so confident.

    But in the end?

    ¡°I even shed tears for this woman. I thought she was strong. I didn¡¯t expect her to be such a disgusting human. She¡¯s really something.¡±

    ¡°I finally figured it out. The child has leukemia, so the couple tried every means to kill the child and then tried to extort a sum of money. What a n!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be such a vicious person in this world. This has really opened our eyes!¡±

    ¡°Damn, the president of Huang Yao must have had eight lifetimes of bad luck to be targeted by the couple and they even seeded in their scheme.¡±

    ¡°Now I suddenly feel that the president of Huang Yao is quite pitiful...¡±

 Chapter 781 - Is He Really Reliable?

    <h4>Chapter 781: Is He Really Reliable?</h4>

    The case of Sheng Bowen¡¯s car ident was broadcasted on the television news. The voices of the public against Huang Yao had also be much quieter.

    Seeing that the problem of Huang Yao had been easily solved by Sheng Xiao and the others, Sheng Kai felt rather ufortable. He did not know why, but Sheng Bowen¡¯s ability was average. But how was he always able to turn misfortune into luck? It was as if everyone was rushing to help him solve his problems. What was this?

    In the past, he had worked so hard for Huang Yao and for his grandfather. He was willing to give anything, but in the end?

    Now, it was like aplete joke.

    Perhaps those people in the Sheng family had never treated him as a family.

    For this, Sheng Kai called Jin Bo and said in an unconvinced tone, ¡°Godfather, Sheng Bowen is fine...¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s fine. It¡¯s still an unknown fact. Why are you so impatient?¡± On Jin Bo¡¯s side, he patiently lectured him.

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°Just wait and see, child. There¡¯s still a good show toe. You should know that thewyer Sheng Xiao hired from abroad to defend Sheng Bowen is my student. After he arrived in Jianchuanst night, he called me.¡±

    Sheng Kai realized something after hearing this. He quickly said to Jin Bo, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of this matter.¡±

    ¡°I said that I¡¯ll give you a big gift. I won¡¯t let you down!¡±

    With that, Sheng Kai was relieved. Even if Sheng Xiao had nned everything, he would never have expected that he would be sending a sheep to the tiger¡¯s mouth just by hiring awyer for Sheng Bowen.

    If Sheng Bowen found out about this in the future, would he hate Sheng Xiao to the core?

    ..

    The next day at noon, Sheng Xiao arranged to meet thewyer. Thewyer had handled many cases like Sheng Bowen¡¯s. He was very experienced in such cases.

    Sheng Xiao arranged lunch near Zhongteng. It seemed like he wanted to discuss the case with him personally although he did not need to understand how awyer could win a case. He spent money to hire people and did the most professional thing, and he did not need to do it himself.

    The reason why he insisted on meeting thiswyer was because he had to make sure that he could be trusted.

    After Mu Qiqi heard about it, she also wanted to meet this person, so she took advantage of the school¡¯s lunch break to go to the restaurant that Sheng Xiao had arranged to meet.

    The other party was about 27 or 28 years old and was quite a good-looking man. He was very popr with girls and quite fashionable. He wore a dark green suit and looked very pleasing to the eye.

    When Sheng Xiao saw Mu Qiqi, he beckoned her with his finger.

    Mu Qiqi took the seat next to Sheng Xiao. She picked up his coffee cup and drank from it without any distinction between the two of them.

    ¡°Sorry for running all the way here...¡±

    Sheng Xiao took the opportunity to remove a leaf from Mu Qiqi¡¯s head. The two of them were very close and it was obvious.

    Then, the waiter in the restaurant served Mu Qiqi with bowls and chopsticks.

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Lawyer.¡±

    ¡°Hello,¡± thewyer sitting opposite the two of them replied, smiling.

    ¡°This is my wife. Don¡¯t mind her, Lawyer Shen. She just likes to join in on the fun.¡± Sheng Xiao finished his introduction with a few words and then motioned for Mu Qiqi to bury herself in the food and not interrupt.

    ¡°Mrs. Sheng is a famous person in Jianchuan. Seeing her today really leaves a deep impression.¡± Lawyer Chen was a gentleman.

    However, his words piqued Mu Qiqi¡¯s interest. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that I was so famous.¡±

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s words had a deeper meaning.

    Of course, he probably didn¡¯t realize it.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot of stories...¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to talk about Third Brother? How¡¯s the conversation going?¡± Mu Qiqi quickly changed the topic. She actually wanted to continue, but a certain person¡¯s face was about to change again.

    ¡°I want to look at the information in detail, as well as the police¡¯s incident identification letter, so I can¡¯te up with any results from the discussion yet,¡± Lawyer Shen answered Mu Qiqi very naturally.

    Mu Qiqi nced at him and then at Sheng Xiao. So she hade here for nothing?

    ¡°Mrs. Sheng, don¡¯t worry. Since I¡¯ve taken over this case, I¡¯ll definitely give you a satisfactory answer.¡±

    It was an easy reply given by a smart person.

    The three of them had a pleasant lunch together. Then, Lawyer Shen left because of another case.

    ¡°Is it really okay to hand Third Brother¡¯s case over to him?¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked at the figure disappearing as she asked Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°There¡¯s no other suitable candidate at the moment.¡±

    ¡°I believe in the Sheng family¡¯swyer more,¡± Mu Qiqi said this seemingly unintentional sentence, but Sheng Xiao heard it. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already made the arrangements for this matter, I¡¯ll going to have to ask for leave from you. The school has organized a spring outing. We¡¯ll set off early tomorrow morning for two days and one night. Tomorrow night, you¡¯ll be alone in an empty room.¡±

    ¡°What kind of event? Where will it be held?¡±

    ¡°At a nearby resort. I didn¡¯t want to go, but the faculty head has done me a big favor for Third Brother¡¯s matter. I can¡¯t just not participate in every event every year, so I agreed to it.¡±

    Sheng Xiao had wanted to take care of Mu Qiqi¡¯s team funding this time, but after some thought, he decided not to.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have ss in the afternoon? Aren¡¯t you supposed to hurry?¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked at the time and quickly left. ¡°It¡¯ste. We¡¯ll talk tonight.¡±

    Having this girl by his side really eased a lot of the boredom in life.

    However, not long after the two of them left, a ck car drove out from the alley. The person in the car was controlling the steering wheel while making a call. ¡°I¡¯ve seen him. I don¡¯t need you to worry. I know what to do.¡±

    He had heard that Sheng Xiao loved to y games. If that was the case, then this round would depend on whether he had a chance of winning!

    Let¡¯s see whether or not he could drag Sheng Bowen, who was now half a leg in prison, out of the endgame.

    ..

    It was already evening by the time Mu Qiqi returned home from school. She saw that Mama Sheng and Papa Sheng had returned from their trip abroad.

    It seemed like their world wasing to an end.

    ¡°Xiao Qiqi,e quickly. I brought you a gift from abroad...¡± Mama Sheng took out a small box from her room as if she was presenting a treasure. ¡°See if you like it.¡±

    Mu Qiqi opened it and saw that it was a set of autopsy knives.

    Mama Sheng was probably the only one who would give her daughter-inw knives.

    However, Mu Qiqi liked it.

    ¡°Thank you, Mommy... I¡¯ll use it well.¡± Mu Qiqi touched it lovingly. This was really good stuff.

    After all, she didn¡¯tck anything. That was why Mama Sheng was concerned about what she needed the most.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about Third Brother¡¯s matter. Has it been resolved?¡±

    Mu Qiqi shook her head. ¡°We¡¯re still waiting for the ident liability certificate.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s also because we¡¯re making things difficult for that child. He¡¯s met with all sorts of misfortune. You and Eighth brother must help him more.¡±

    ¡°Why are you back so soon? Your trip was supposed to be longer, a few more days. I haven¡¯t had enough alone time with this girl yet...¡±

    Not far away, Sheng Xiao¡¯s voice was heard. His tone was filled with disappointment and regret.

 Chapter 782 - Then Why Do You Still Think About It?

    <h4>Chapter 782: Then Why Do You Still Think About It?</h4>

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so heartless. We came back in a hurry because we saw the news about Third Brother. Your father can¡¯t let go of Huang Yao after all.¡± Mama Sheng sat down on the sofa. ¡°Have you found awyer for the matter?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Xiao found an authoritative expert in this area,¡± Mu Qiqi quickly replied.

    ¡°Then we can rest assured. It¡¯s just... who is the one behind this madness?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re still investigating,¡± Mu Qiqi answered her in a dignified manner. This matter definitely had something to do with Sheng Kai, but it was not his style at all. Therefore, what they wanted to know was who the expert behind Sheng Kai was.

    Although Bai Xinyi¡¯s case was getting further and further away from her grasp, Mu Qiqi could still remember that cold body and could not get it out of her mind.

    Late at night, after dinner, Mu Qiqi saw that Sheng Xiao had called Sheng Bowen, so she walked over to his desk. As expected, she saw Lawyer Shen¡¯s resume there.

    Mu Qiqi flipped through a few pages and sighed. It was indeed rich and exciting.

    How did a young man achieve such a high sess rate? Could he be a genius?

    ¡°From the looks of it, Third Brother¡¯s case should be very easy for him to handle.¡±

    Sheng Xiao turned around and saw Mu Qiqi sitting in his seat. He pulled her up and ced her on his legs. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve seen it, are you relieved?¡±

    ¡°Why would I be worried about what you¡¯ve done?¡± Mu Qiqi expressed her highest trust in Sheng Xiao. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first thing in the morning tomorrow. Shall we rest early tonight?¡±

    ¡°Is that all you want to do?¡± Sheng Xiao asked while pinching her chin with a half-smile.

    ¡°Just tell me if you want it or not!¡± Mu Qiqi admitted defeat. It seemed like no matter how long it had been, whenever he flirted with her, her face would turn red and her mind would go nk.

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m going to take a shower...¡± Mu Qiqi got up angrily.

    However, before she could take two steps, he grabbed her back. ¡°Is it so difficult to say that you want me?¡±

    ¡°Do you think that women are as shameless as you men?¡±

    ¡°Then why do you still think about it...¡±

    Thinking about it was not against thew, Mu Qiqi said secretly in her heart.

    ..

    As it was a big gift for Sheng Kai, Jin Bo got Sheng Kai and Lawyer Shen acquainted with each other. He also made Sheng Kai arrange for Lawyer Shen¡¯s clothing, food, and amodation.

    Sheng Kai knew that this was a great Buddha that could help him, so when he first met him, he politely and thoughtfully said to thewyer, ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged a five-star hotel for you, and also a car. If you need anything else, just let me know.¡±

    ¡°I only live in vis, and I can¡¯t stand noise. My car doesn¡¯t need to be well-matched. Also, I¡¯m afraid of being lonely at night, so it¡¯s best to arrange for a beauty to apany me. As for my other needs, I haven¡¯t thought of them yet... You can go and make the arrangements for these first.¡±

    When Sheng Kai heard his requests, he suddenly became a little ufortable. ¡°Lawyer Shen...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that the huge Jianchuan can¡¯t even provide me with these things. If that¡¯s the case, I might as well go back to the United States.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not the case. Since it¡¯s Lawyer Shen¡¯s request, of course I¡¯ll do my best to get them done.¡± Sheng Kai was polite on the surface, but in actual fact, he had already started to despise thewyer a thousand times over in his heart.

    He was just awyer. What was so great about him?

    He had asked for the same treatment as a president. Was Godfather joking with him?

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for my teacher¡¯s request, I wouldn¡¯t have wasted my time on this. So, President Sheng, you don¡¯t have to feel wronged. Do you still want the third young master of the Sheng family, the person in charge of Huang Yao, to be in prison? If you want to, you¡¯d better listen to me.¡±

    What could Sheng Kai Say? He could only do as he was told.

    ¡°CEO Sheng, who also needs help from others, has long arranged for an international chef to wee me. Do you know that you¡¯re already doing it in slow motion?¡±

    Sheng Kai silently endured because thewyer was here to help.

    As long as he thought about Sheng Bowen going to prison, his mood improved a little.

    ¡°Sometimes, I really wonder how you and Sheng Xiao became brothers. However, it¡¯s also possible that I miscalcted Sheng Xiao¡¯s ability. Perhaps, whatever he disys publicly is just a facade.¡±

    This geniuswyer seemed to be full of confidence in his own ability.

    Although Sheng Kai was unhappy, he still arranged for a big vi and a celebrity to apany him ording to his request.

    What the hell!

    ..

    The next day, Mu Qiqi woke up early. This was the first time she saw Sheng Xiao sleeping so soundly, so she leaned over and kissed Sheng Xiao on the forehead.

    This man was so charming even when he was asleep.

    Then, she packed her things and went to the school. All members of the Faculty of Forensic Science were taking part in the activities.

    Actually, there were activities on a daily basis, but Mu Qiqi had never participated in them before. Therefore, her appearance this time surprised the entire faculty.

    The activities were arranged at a resort on the outskirts of Jianchuan. It was close to the seaside, and the scenery was beautiful. It was also suitable for a group tour.

    However, Mu Qiqi felt a little awkward sitting in the car. If Feng Shanshan was still around, she would still have apanion. But now? There wasn¡¯t even anyone to talk to, so she nned to sleep with her head covered.

    However, not long after that thought, someone poked her elbow. ¡°Qiqi, we have a journey ahead. Why don¡¯t you suggest or share a few cases to broaden everyone¡¯s horizons? Right now, you¡¯re the only one in the faculty who has seen the actual world. Quickly tell us so that we can be mentally prepared in the future.¡±

    Mu Qiqi opened her eyes, still bored, but she said, ¡°No matter how much you try to mentally prepare yourself, you¡¯ll still gag and vomit when you see the scene because the smell is too overwhelming...¡±

    ¡°You have participated in so many cases. The case where the teenagers killed each other is so exciting. Tell us about the process.¡±

    ¡°I have almost forgotten about that case. I only have Bai Xinyi¡¯s case on my mind now,¡± Mu Qiqi replied in a low voice. That case could be solved, but the injustice toward Bai Xinyi¡¯s...

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a suicide case?¡±

    ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s broad daylight. Can you guys stop talking about these creepy things and gossip instead? For example, the recently popr talent show star was photographed entering a vist night and doing something indescribable with a mysterious man.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the paparazzi didn¡¯t capture the man¡¯s face. Otherwise, it could prove that he¡¯s a handsome man!¡±

    A group of people shared the photo and it was quickly passed to Mu Qiqi.

    Mu Qiqi was naturally not interested in such things. She only nced at him.

    However, although it was only a nce, Mu Qiqi felt that she had seen him somewhere before... especially that dark green suit of his...

 Chapter 783 - It Canâ€™t Be Solved

    <h4>Chapter 783: It Can¡¯t Be Solved</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Soon, the group arrived at the entrance of the resort. Mu Qiqi got out of the car and the boys helped to carry the luggage for the girls. A tall,nky boy walked up to Mu Qiqi and said mysteriously, ¡°It can¡¯t be solved.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Mu Qiqi did not understand what he meant.

    ¡°Bai Xinyi¡¯s case.¡±

    With that, he carried his luggage and quickly walked to the front of the crowd, leaving Mu Qiqi frowning with some doubts in her heart.

    Then, the students checked in. Mu Qiqi and a forthright girl were in the same room. When they were checking in, Mu Qiqi asked the girl, ¡°Shengnan, the tall,nky boy in front, what¡¯s his name? The one wearing a blue shirt.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re talking about Grass Boy? Li Congwen. You don¡¯t even know this?¡± The girl looked at her in surprise. After all, they had been ssmates for one or two years. Apart from Sheng Xiao, she indeed only saw corpses.

    Mu Qiqi thought about it and still felt that it was necessary to have a chat with the boy.

    Therefore, when it was lunchtime, Mu Qiqi found the boy in the resort¡¯s cafeteria and followed behind him to ask, ¡°Can we have a chat?¡±

    Li Congwen turned around and looked at Mu Qiqi. Then, he looked at his ssmates and said indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t want others to misunderstand.¡±

    ¡°I just want to figure out what you meant by what you said this morning.¡±

    ¡°Nothing special. Don¡¯t continue to investigate Bai Xinyi¡¯s case. It won¡¯t do you any good.¡± After saying that, he quickly left Mu Qiqi¡¯s sight.

    With his sort-of advice to this extent, how could his words have no other meaning?

    So, after choosing her lunch, she found Li Congwen¡¯s seat and sat down opposite him.

    Mu Qiqi had always been cold and aloof. In school, she had no friends and was used to doing things her own way. This was because she felt that Lu Qianqian and the others were enough. Having too many friends would dy her sweet time with Sheng Xiao. Therefore, in the past two years, she and her faculty ssmates had almost nomunication.

    However, she was difficult to get along with, although those who were close to her did not feel that way. Mu Qiqi did not bully others with power, nor did she speak arrogantly and harshly. She just did not like tomunicate with others so simply. In her eyes, other than Sheng Xiao, she was a professional.

    But this time she went to Grass Boy? How unusual.

    It makes you wonder if she¡¯s trying to cheat on her man, but is it okay to do it now and so openly?

    Mu Qiqi didn¡¯t care about what other people said. She had always been like that. However, Li Congwen didn¡¯t want to be talked about, so he reminded her. ¡°You¡¯re a married woman now. Don¡¯t act like this.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I just have some questions that I want to ask you,¡± Mu Qiqi replied.

    When Li Congwen wanted to leave, Mu Qiqi grabbed his wrist.

    ¡°Why did you say that Bai Xinyi¡¯s case couldn¡¯t be solved?¡±

    ¡°Are you so impatient that you want to die?¡± He was a little anxious.

    ¡°There are some things that one has to do. It¡¯s useless to be afraid and avoid it. Just tell me.¡±

    Li Congwen let out a long sigh and finally sat back in his seat.

    ¡°Because I tried!¡±

    ¡°Tried what?¡±

    ¡°To find the murderer!¡± Li Congwen answered seriously. ¡°I tried a year ago, but it resulted in my father bing a cripple and my mother with a broken arm.¡±

    Mu Qiqi suddenly thought of Old Cheng, who got injured while they were in J City.

    The mastermind had used the same method to stop anyone from continuing the investigation.

    ¡°You know something about the previous case?¡± Mu Qiqi immediately thought of the three victims of Changrong.

    ¡°Thest person whomitted suicide was Changrong¡¯s product manager, who¡¯s also my biological sister,¡± Li Congwen replied. ¡°She left a suicide note and abandoned our family before she took medicine andmitted suicide. At that time, our family had clearly agreed to travel abroad and even booked the ne ticket, but she left...¡±

    ¡°After she died, our family didn¡¯t believe that shemitted suicide, so I went crazy and searched everywhere for evidence...¡±

    ¡°Did you find any?¡±

    ¡°I found her business card from a hotel in J City. I immediately went over to ask, but the person said that they didn¡¯t know anything. They also said that it had been too long and the surveince cameras had been wiped out. I wanted to continue investigating, but my parents suddenly had a car ident.

    ¡°I know that this is a warning from the murderer. So for the safety of my parents, I can only give up.¡±

    ¡°Do you still remember the name of the hotel?¡± Mu Qiqi asked.

    ¡°You guys should have been to J City, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, and then a senior got injured, so we returned empty-handed.¡± Mu Qiqi recalled that at that time, J City and especially Mama Bai had many secrets, but she couldn¡¯t dig deeper because everyone knew that taking a step forward was dangerous.

    Li Congwenughed bitterly. ¡°I don¡¯t know who can solve this case. At the very least, I need to know who my enemy is!¡±

    ¡°Have you told anyone else?¡±

    Li Congwen shook his head. ¡°Who can I tell?¡±

    ¡°Since you told me, does it mean that you still hope for the police to have a breakthrough?¡±

    Li Congwen did not speak. Perhaps he felt that someone could finally understand the pain in his heart after hearing Mu Qiqi mention Bai Xinyi¡¯s case.

    ¡°Tell me the name of the hotel. Maybe we can find out more about the two other victims and learn more. I also believe that the truth wille out one day, no matter how well-nned the crime is.¡±

    Li Congwen thought deeply for a moment. Finally, he took out a pen and paper from his bag and told Mu Qiqi the name of the hotel.

    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. I don¡¯t know if it counts as a clue or if it will help you. The incident with my parents at that time caused a chain of idents, so I don¡¯t think this person can escape.¡±

    ¡°What else do you know?¡± Mu Qiqi was a little surprised. There were actually so many heavy things hidden in this Grass Boy.

    ¡°Back then, in regards to the car ident that hurt my parents, the court sentenced the driver of the ident to only bear 15% of the responsibility. It was clearly intentional murder, but in the end, with the clever argument by thewyer, the driver was actually found to be innocent.

    ¡°I¡¯ll never forget that scene and that youngwyer for the rest of my life.¡±

    Then, Li Congwen wrote another name on the paper. ¡°Shen Yu.¡±

    ¡°How do you know that thiswyer is rted to your sister¡¯s case?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s simple. The driver who caused the ident didn¡¯t have money, so he definitely couldn¡¯t afford to hire such awyer. The only exnation would be that the people behind the murderer are responsible.¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded after hearing that. It was indeed true. That made sense.

 Chapter 784 - Youâ€™re Too Arrogant!

    <h4>Chapter 784: You¡¯re Too Arrogant!</h4>

    After sharing all that with Mu Qiqi, Li Congwen was about to leave. But Mu Qiqi suddenly remembered something and pulled him back. ¡°Is your mother¡¯s surname Yao?¡±

    ¡°How do you know?¡±

    How did she know? Because she had seen Lawyer Shen¡¯s ¡°glorious¡± resumest night, so when Li Congwen mentioned this, she felt that it was very familiar.

    With the addition of the name Shen Yu, she was not wrong.

    If what Li Congwen had said was the truth, then this Shen Yu could be someone from the murderer¡¯s side. Now that Xiao Xiao had invited him to defend Sheng Bowen, could this also be part of their scheme?

    Thinking of this possibility, Mu Qiqi suddenly felt terrified and her hair stood on end. In the past, although Sheng Kai had a lot of thoughts, he had never seeded. Suddenlying to a realization that they were dealing with such a terrifying person, Mu Qiqi felt a chill down her spine.

    ¡°Seems like you need time to organize your things.¡± Li Congwen saw that Mu Qiqi did not speak and had such aplex expression on her face, so he knew that she needed time to digest it.

    ¡°Thanks, Grass Boy.¡± Mu Qiqi nodded.

    Li Congwen did not say anything else. He took his te and moved to another seat, leaving Mu Qiqi alone. She was in a daze because she was quickly sorting out what Li Congwen had just said in her mind.

    Then, she took out her phone and hid in her room. She called Sheng Xiao and said, ¡°Xiao Xiao, I just learned something. It¡¯s kind ofplicated. Do you have time to listen now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go over tonight. You can tell me in person.¡± After saying that, Sheng Xiao hung up the phone and spoke to the partners on both sides of the conference table. ¡°It¡¯s my wife. I had to take it. I¡¯m sorry. Let¡¯s continue.¡±

    Mu Qiqi put down her phone and theplexity of her feelings multiplied.

    What kind of trap was this? Why were so many people involved? Why were so many murders involved? More importantly, it seemed like Huang Yao was slowly being pulled into the trap.

    A momentter, Jiang Shengnan returned to her room and sat on the single bed. She said to Mu Qiqi, ¡°The gossip between you and Grass Boy has spread like crazy within the faculty members.¡±

    ¡°Is that really necessary? We only shared a few words.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by a few words? You¡¯ve pulled his hand twice and both of you had weird expressions on. It looked like an affair.¡±

    Mu Qiqi rolled his eyes. She sat on the bed and pointed at her face. ¡°In my eyes, other than the one in my family, there¡¯s no other man.¡±

    ¡°So what were you guys doing this for?¡±

    ¡°For an old case.¡± Mu Qiqi sighed. She was a pitiful person.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it all your fault for not interacting with others on a daily basis? So once you sort of show that you care about someone, a bunch of people will say that that rtionship is special.¡±

    Mu Qiqi could no longer listen to the rest of the sentence.

    A momentter, she suddenly realized that a certain someone said that he would being over tonight.

    Where though? To the resort?

    ¡°Faculty members are all at the beach, ying volleyball. Are youing?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Qiqi nodded.

    Since she was here, she didn¡¯t n on continuing being reserved. Wasn¡¯t she here as a ssmate? Therefore, Mu Qiqi specially changed into her sportswear and went to the beach with Jiang Shengnan.

    However, Li Congwen¡¯s words were still lingering in her mind.

    When they reached the beach, Mu Qiqiyfortably on the beach. She was basking in the sun when a volleyball hit her, disrupting her thoughts.

    ¡°Are you guys ying basketball or hitting people?¡± Jiang Shengnan yelled.

    ¡°She wants to lie there by herself. Is it someone else¡¯s fault?¡± The yer replied confidently.

    Only then did Mu Qiqi realize that the ball was aimed at her.

    Therefore, she picked up the ball and walked to Jiang Shengnan¡¯s side. ¡°I¡¯ll y with you guys.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Jiang Shengnan was a little doubtful. She might be taller, but with Mu Qiqi¡¯s small body, could she y?

    ¡°Trust me.¡±

    The girl on the other side of the volleyball was wearing a bikini. It was springtime. Wasn¡¯t she afraid of catching a cold? It was obvious that she wanted to attract men¡¯s attention. ¡°You over there, if you like Li Congwen, go confess. It¡¯s useless to hit me.¡±

    After hearing Mu Qiqi¡¯s words, the girl blushed. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? I didn¡¯t mean to...¡±

    Didn¡¯t mean to?

    Mu Qiqi nced at Jiang Shengnan. ¡°Come, I¡¯ll show you what it means to not mean to do it.¡±

    The six girls on the side simply assigned their positions. Mu Qiqi took the free position to receive the serve and spike the ball. Every time she got the chance, she would directly aim at Bikini Girl.

    ¡°Mu Qiqi, are you doing it on purpose?¡±

    The exchange made Bikini Girl angry.

    ¡°I was lying so far away just now and you didn¡¯t do it on purpose. How did I do it on purpose?¡± Mu Qiqi asked hery. ¡°Did I maintain my good temper for too long a time that it made you think that I¡¯m easy to bully?¡±

    Bikini Girl did not say anything because she knew how strong Mu Qiqi was.

    No kidding. Mu Qiqi had not practiced martial arts for nothing.

    ¡°You only dare to be so unruly because you have Sheng Xiao backing you up. Mu Qiqi, you¡¯re too arrogant!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who wanted to bully others. When you realized that you couldn¡¯t, you immediately reced yourself with the one who was at a disadvantage. How did youe to the conclusion that I¡¯m bullying you because I have Sheng Xiao? Weren¡¯t you the one who aimed the ball at my face first?¡± Mu Qiqi asked the girl.

    ¡°When your man isn¡¯t around, you¡¯re always flirting with other men!¡±

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s gaze instantly darkened, but she was stopped by Jiang Shengnan. ¡°Give the dean some face. Don¡¯t blow this matter up.¡±

    ¡°Then why are you dressed like that?¡± Mu Qiqi pushed Jiang Shengnan away and askedBikini Girl directly.

    ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about others, but you and I know very well that Li Congwen doesn¡¯t like it.¡± After saying that, Mu Qiqi threw the volleyball to the side.

    She had wanted to get along well with these girls, but... the result didn¡¯t seem to be satisfactory.

    ¡°As expected, you can¡¯t judge a person by his appearance. Your temper really doesn¡¯t match your appearance.¡± Jiang Shengnan followed behind Mu Qiqi and said, ¡°In my memory, you¡¯ve only quarreled with your ssmates. Of course, you don¡¯t have to take it to heart. If you¡¯re far too outstanding, you¡¯ll be envied wherever you go.¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the boredom of the spring outing, I wouldn¡¯t be triggered over such a small matter.¡± Mu Qiqi felt it was a little unfair. She had only exchanged a few words with Li Congwen, and these people had already imagined an entire television drama. ¡°Did everyone really spread the matter between me and Li Congwen very badly?¡±

    ¡°You heard it just now...¡± Jiang Shengnan shrugged.

    ¡°Forget it. Whatever. I don¡¯t know how these people got into Sheng Ting. Their minds are filled with nonsense all day long.¡±

    What were these women thinking of when all they came to the Faculty of Forensic Science for was to fool around?

    However, what should she do? Someone wasing over that night... And when that someone hears the rumors, he would be angry again.

 Chapter 785 - Stealing Sheng Xiaoâ€™s Woman

    <h4>Chapter 785: Stealing Sheng Xiao¡¯s Woman</h4>

    This time, Sheng Xiao was not going over just for Mu Qiqi. Zhongteng had bought a piece ofnd by the sea and was developing it, so he came to inspect it too.

    Of course, a group of employees from the engineering department also apanied him.

    Most of the resorts near the sea were gathered here, so Sheng Xiao got his secretary to book the luxurious sea-view room next to Mu Qiqi¡¯s.

    After dinner, the secretary sent the room number to Mu Qiqi¡¯s phone.

    After Mu Qiqi saw it, she was too embarrassed to say that she was going out to sleep over, so she nned to sneak into the hotel next door after everyone had fallen asleep.

    However, the students of the faculty were still having a barbecue in the resort gardente at night. Mu Qiqi could not go out even after waiting for a long time.

    Jiang Shengnan woke up and saw that Mu Qiqi had yet to wash up. She propped herself up and asked, ¡°Qiqi, why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m still thinking about something. You go to sleep first.¡±

    Jiang Shengnan was still sleepy, so she fell right back to sleep.

    ..

    Under the yellow light, the entire room was very quiet. Outside the wide French windows, there was an endless sea and craggy observation stones.

    Mu Qiqi finally avoided everyone and came to Sheng Xiao¡¯s side. As soon as she sat down, she said angrily, ¡°It makes it seem like I¡¯m having an affair with someone.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you? One in the day, one at night!¡± Sheng Xiao raised his eyelids and said to her.

    Mu Qiqi immediately understood that he had heard the rumors about Li Congwen. She leaned on Sheng Xiao in a ttering manner. ¡°You believe those rumors?¡±

    ¡°You grabbed his hand?¡±

    ¡°I grabbed his sleeve, okay?¡± Mu Qiqi retreated a little and defended herself. ¡°Other than you, I don¡¯t treat any other man as a man.¡±

    Sheng Xiao¡¯s expression was unclear. He only unbuttoned his shirt and squinted at her. ¡°Don¡¯t you have something important to say? Let¡¯s see what you found out on your vacation.¡±

    ¡°Li Congwen¡¯s sister is a victim of the Changrong Electronic¡¯s suicide case. The culprit stopped him from investigating the case and warned him.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Sheng Xiao said lightly after listening.

    ¡°You know?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯ve read all of Shen Yu¡¯s information. You¡¯re smart, but you¡¯re only careful in certain areas.¡± Sheng Xiao took off his suit jacket, then he leaned against the sofa and exined, ¡°I¡¯ve read dozens of cases that Shen Yu dealt with. I asked Xu Che to look for information on the Li family¡¯s case and read the whole story.¡±

    ¡°Then, do you know everything? Including the fact that Shen Yu is a dangerous person?¡± Mu Qiqi asked him back, ¡°You assured me before.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to know because I didn¡¯t want you to be suspicious. It¡¯s not that this Shen Yu isn¡¯t careful enough, but he underestimated his enemy. He thought that with so many cases, big and small, hundreds of them, we wouldn¡¯t notice the victim of the Li family...¡±

    Sheng Xiao had kept Mu Qiqi in the dark, with Tang Yan helping too.

    He had already seen the information of several victims rted to Changrong Electronics, so naturally, he saw this case as its own.

    Mu Qiqi thought about it and felt that this was in line with Sheng Xiao¡¯s style of doing things. He had always done things wlessly, and his heart was filled with thousands of gullies.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why let him defend Third Brother?¡±

    ¡°Send Shen Yu away, and you won¡¯t know who else would take his ce. So, instead of doing that, why not just keep your enemy close? Perhaps, you can follow the clues and find out the rtionship between Shen Yu and the mastermind. If you¡¯re lucky, you can even find out the mastermind¡¯s identity.¡±

    That was true.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll continue to pretend that I don¡¯t know and let Shen Yu continue to act. As for Third Brother, you have a backup n, right?¡±

    ¡°You said that you trust the Sheng family¡¯swyer, so I asked him to make another set of preparations.¡±

    ¡°So, you want to keep Shen Yu until the court session? That¡¯s very exciting...¡±

    Now that the matter had been rified, Mu Qiqi was relieved. She had originally wanted to tell this man about it as soon as possible, but she didn¡¯t expect him to already know the whole story.

    Thinking of this, Mu Qiqiined, ¡°You¡¯ve been keeping a lot of things from metely...¡±

    ¡°If you want the Sheng family to be safe, you have to drag Sheng Kai out of the pit. Otherwise, sooner orter he¡¯ll be someone else¡¯s scapegoat and drag the entire Sheng family down with him.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m toozy to argue with you. A man¡¯s heart is like a needle at the bottom of the ocean.¡± With that, Mu Qiqi got up from the sofa. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower. I¡¯ll take good care of youter.¡±

    Mu Qiqi didn¡¯t know that Jiang Shengnan had the habit of waking up in the middle of the night. When she did and didn¡¯t see Mu Qiqi, she was shocked and quickly went out to look for her.

    However, all she saw were people downstairs barbecuing. There was no sign of Mu Qiqi.

    Could it be true that she and Li Congwen had something going on and they were meeting up now?

    The next day, before dawn, Mu Qiqi came back and went back to bed to continue sleeping. If she had known it would be so tiring, she would not have gone over to sleep with her man.

    It was a little past eight in the morning. Jiang Shengnan woke up early and saw Mu Qiqi lying on the bed. She was puzzled.

    Where did shee from?

    However, Mu Qiqi was not awake, so she could not ask her anything.

    After breakfast, their activity was volunteer work at the stray cats and dogs rescue station not far from the resort. Fortunately, Mu Qiqi also liked animals, so she had no objections to the activity.

    However, on the way to the volunteer center, many attendees were whispering and discussing in private. However, after experiencing Mu Qiqi¡¯s little revenge yesterday, no one dared to mention anything to her.

    However, on Li Congwen¡¯s side, a ssmate started to joke. ¡°Last night, you and Mu Qiqi secretly met, right? What did you say? Stealing Sheng Xiao¡¯s woman... You¡¯re really something!¡±

    Li Congwen frowned and did not understand what was going on. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. I didn¡¯t leave my roomst night!¡±

    ¡°You still won¡¯t admit it? Someone saw Mu Qiqi secretly leaving her roomst night. She was clearly out on a date. If she wasn¡¯t with you, who was she with?¡±

    ¡°How would I know who she went to see? How unreasonable!¡±

    Li Congwen was angry because he knew that he was innocent. These people were too good at ¡°connecting the dots¡± and gossiping. How could such things be linked together just to match the rumor...

    Mu Qiqi fell into a deep sleep and ignored all the gossip. She only pitied Jiang Shengnan.

    Many people hade to ask her in the morning if she knew about Mu Qiqi¡¯s secret date with Li Congwen the night before.

    How would she know?

    However, Mu Qiqi was indeed not in the room in the middle of the night.

    She wanted to protect Mu Qiqi, but she felt that Mu Qiqi had done something inappropriate, so she struggled in her heart.

    Soon, the group arrived at the stray cats and dogs rescue station. However, they didn¡¯t dare to go near the animals. Both boys and girls felt that their bodies were full of viruses and bacteria when they saw how dirty they were.

    ¡°What are you afraid of? They have all been vinated.¡± The dean rolled his eyes. If they were afraid of even living creatures, how would they be able to perform an autopsy?

 Chapter 786 - Did You Go On a Date With Li Congwen?

    <h4>Chapter 786: Did You Go On a Date With Li Congwen?</h4>

    ¡°Director, I¡¯m afraid of dogs. I want to go back to the car...¡±

    ¡°Me too...¡±

    ¡°Oh my God, isn¡¯t this too smelly?¡±

    ¡°You guys are a bunch of heaven¡¯s favored children who fell into the mortal world, aren¡¯t you?¡± The dean waved his hand impatiently. ¡°Those who are afraid, go wait in the car. I really believed in your lies and thought that you guys could serve themunity.¡±

    For someone who was about to be a medical examiner, one should be prepared for any kind of scene. This was already very gentle, and yet?

    The dean turned around and looked at Mu Qiqi. When he saw that she was squatting on the ground and ying with a cat, he asked Mu Qiqi, ¡°Qiqi, can you bathe the cat?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    People like Mu Qiqi were really quite strange.

    She was born into a wealthy family and also a rich youngdy. She had a strong background and was doted on by Sheng Xiao. However, she did not act like a rich youngdy at all. She could roll up her sleeves and do all sorts of dirty work without caring about her status at all.

    Perhaps it was because of Mu Qiqi¡¯s attitude that the boys felt embarrassed. The group did their best to endure the stench and go to the rescue station to bathe the cats and dogs.

    ¡°You¡¯re not a spoiled child.¡± The dean gave Mu Qiqi a thumbs up.

    ¡°If you really be a forensic doctor, there¡¯s no room for you to act spoiled. The working environment for forensic doctors is always corrupt and dark. You should be grateful that you can serve these little things.¡±

    Mu Qiqi did not think much of it and held a little white cat in her arms.

    This was because she saw that there were signs around the necks of these animals that meant that they had indeed been vinated.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that people don¡¯t understand.¡± The dean sighed. ¡°If you don¡¯t havepassion for animals, how can you respect life? I also know that these people are just here to get a diploma. After they leave, who would still do such a dirty and smelly Job? Especially girls. They simply can¡¯t endure even this level of hardship.

    ¡°Of course, you are different. Your vision is nothing they canpare to.¡±

    The dean had high hopes for Mu Qiqi, which made her understand the deeper meaning behind his actions. He made such an arrangement to see the character of the students. Of course, for those who had not experienced any form of hardship, it was probably difficult for them to understand the dean¡¯s hard conscience.

    As for the car? Most of the girls were unhappy when they saw Mu Qiqi helping out at the aid station.

    ¡°She likes to show off. This kind of dirty and smelly thing should never be done by a girl.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. She is favored by the dean, but she put us on the grill. What does the dean think of us?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so disgusting. I even saw a lot of animals with broken limbs.¡±

    Although Jiang Shengnan felt that Mu Qiqi didn¡¯t do the right thingst night, she didn¡¯t think that these gossipy women made sense.

    Therefore, she stood up and said, ¡°The reason Qiqi isn¡¯t afraid of these things is because she has seen all kinds of body parts in the forensicboratory. Of course, she won¡¯t be afraid. As for you guys, all of you are afraid of everything even after studying in forensics. Do you n to hide like this when you have to be out in the field in the future?¡±

    With that, Jiang Shengnan took off her coat and prepared to get out of the car to join Mu Qiqi.

    However, Bikini Girl from yesterday blocked her way. ¡°Did Mu Qiqi have a date with Li Congwenst night? You slept next to her. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Why do you worry about other people¡¯s private matters?¡± Jiang Shengnan asked her back.

    ¡°She¡¯s so cheap. She¡¯s a married woman, yet she¡¯s still fooling around. Someone saw Mu Qiqi sneaking out of the roomst night and onlying back right before dawn. I don¡¯t believe that you, as her roommate, don¡¯t know!¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re so curious, why don¡¯t you ask Li Congwen? Ask him if he was with Mu Qiqist night.¡± Jiang Shengnan pushed Bikini Girl away. After all, she had the advantage in terms of her figure. She couldn¡¯t stand being bullied by others.

    However, she couldn¡¯t answer the question.

    ¡°B*tches! Two b*tches!¡±

    ..

    After Jiang Shengnan got out of the car, she went to Mu Qiqi¡¯s side. After watching her bathe the cat for a while, she asked, ¡°Qiqi, you left our roomst night, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°You realized? Did I wake you?¡±

    ¡°I woke up in the middle of the night,¡± Jiang Shengnan answered. ¡°Did you go on a date with Li Congwen? Otherwise, I really can¡¯t figure out why you left at such a time.¡±

    ¡°Also, because of this, the girl who hit you with a ball yesterday was talking to others in the car just now, saying that you had an affair with another man.¡±

    ¡°I did sleep outsidest night. In the hotel next door. My husband bought a piece ofnd here and came to inspect it. He had booked a sea-view room and called me over. I didn¡¯t particrly want to announce it to anyone, so I didn¡¯t tell you,¡± Mu Qiqi exined casually.

    ¡°I see. Don¡¯t worry. You can always tell me.¡± Jiang Shengnan breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡°I¡¯m used to being a loner. I didn¡¯t think it was a big deal, so I didn¡¯t tell you. Definitely wasn¡¯t expecting it to cause such a bigmotion.¡±

    ¡°Those gossipy women might think of some tricks to bully you.¡± Jiang Shengnan didn¡¯t mind that Mu Qiqi didn¡¯t trust her. After all, the two of them had never interacted before. They didn¡¯t have to confide in each other just because they were roommates.

    ¡°Let them be. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll take my family¡¯s car and leave this afternoon.¡±

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s meaning was very clear.

    Jiang Shengnan felt quite happy when she thought about the scene of those people seeing Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°There are many ces with girls. Got to be careful.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I just need to know where I¡¯m going. That¡¯s all that matters...¡±

    This was probably what made Mu Qiqi shine.

    Jiang Shengnan then said, ¡°If you need me in the future, bring me along. I¡¯d like to see a real murder scene.¡±

    This girl was generous and forthright, which made Mu Qiqi feelfortable, so she nodded. ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll introduce you to the police at the police station I go to.¡±

    There were only two or three girls among the group of volunteers. Many of the boys didn¡¯t want to lose face in front of the women because of what they felt about the animals there.

    However, there were only a few who really wanted to help.

    After the event, everyone stood at the entrance of the aid station to take photos. The dean called all the students out and put on the airs of an educator.

    ¡°Today, all of you have disappointed me quite a bit.

    ¡°It¡¯s not because of Mu Qiqi, but because all of you don¡¯t understand the meaning of life at all. You are all university students. In another two or three years, you will have to serve the entire society. You probably still don¡¯t understand anything about the major you have chosen and what knives you have in your hands.

    ¡°Even the most basic task of taking care of cats and dogs is too dirty and tiring for you. If you really encounter a murder case, will you do the same as today? Just get into the car and hide?

    ¡°To seek justice for the dead is solemn activity. That¡¯s a lost human life. The police wait for us to provide clues, and the families wait for us to seek justice for the dead. This is a heavy burden. If you don¡¯t have this kind of reverence for motivation for these kinds of work, I advise you to change your faculty as soon as possible. I don¡¯t want to waste time on a group of people who only see themselves.¡±

 Chapter 787 - Better Than Them, But Itâ€™s Not Enough?

    <h4>Chapter 787: Better Than Them, But It¡¯s Not Enough?</h4>

    ¡°Why is Mu Qiqi worthy of your respect? It¡¯s because she understands the preciousness of life more than any of you. There is nothing more important in this world than life itself.

    ¡°A dog may be dirty and smelly, but after its death, it is no different from you after your death. It is just a pile of dirt and bones. Everyone ends up the same way.

    ¡°If you want to be pretentious, that¡¯s fine. You won¡¯t be able to stay in the forensic faculty for long. Whether it¡¯s a dragon or a bug, you¡¯ll know once you get out. Why is it that when Mu Qiqi is mentioned, the first thing people think of is the case she participated in and her outstanding personality? Because she¡¯s a professional and she doesn¡¯t rely on anyone¡¯s background, not even her own. She can still be a dragon and phoenix among people, because she has never stopped working hard.

    ¡°I¡¯m a little too talkative today. After returning to Jianchuan and returning to school, you can all forget about it and continue living the life you want. Eat, drink, and have fun!

    ¡°That¡¯s all I have to say. I won¡¯t disturb all the university students for such things in the future.¡±

    The dean was being a little hard on the students.

    However, they couldn¡¯t find any words to refute because they couldn¡¯t deny anything. At this moment, all they had was shame.

    ¡°The morning activities have ended. There¡¯s still one more in the afternoon. The spring outing this time is over. Now, as you wish, let¡¯s return to the resort.¡±

    Although some people who would not budge from their stand of things, most people would eventually learn to reflect on themselves.

    After all, not everyone was from a wealthy family. It was not easy to enter Sheng Ting. But after they entered and realized that they were wasting their time, they would feel ashamed in their hearts.

    The dean had always treated Mu Qiqi as a role model for everyone. And this was what caused annoyance among the female students in the faculty. ¡°Mu Qiqi did pass the exam in her major. We can¡¯t deny this. But her private life is rotten and her rtionship with men is chaotic. The dean still has the nerve to use her as an example. Bah!¡±

    ¡°I really want to teach Mu Qiqi a lesson. Any ideas?¡±

    ¡°An ordinary idea won¡¯t be effective in teaching Mu Qiqi a lesson at all. It¡¯ll only cause trouble for you. In that case, why don¡¯t we call Zhongteng and tell them about the affair between her and Li Congwen? I don¡¯t believe Sheng Xiao will take Mu Qiqi¡¯s cheating on him lightly!¡±

    After the group of girls returned to their rooms, they gathered together and had a heated discussion.

    In the end, they all agreed that calling Zhongteng anonymously was the best way to take revenge on Mu Qiqi.

    ..

    In the afternoon, Sheng Xiao¡¯s secretary¡¯s assistant received an anonymous phone call for Sheng Xiao. The caller only mentioned that it was urgent and rted to Mu Qiqi.

    The secretary received a message from her assistant and informed Sheng Xiao. ¡°President, there¡¯s an anonymous call for you. Seems like it¡¯s rted to Madam.¡±

    The corners of Sheng Xiao¡¯s lips curled up faintly. ¡°Any random person can talk to me now?¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell my assistant to ignore it. Actually, if it were anything else, I wouldn¡¯t dare to disturb you. It¡¯s just that my assistant seems a little nervous as it concerns Madam.¡±

    With that, the secretary turned around and was about to reply to the assistant when Sheng Xiao stopped her. ¡°Give the caller your number. I want to see what trouble Qi¡¯er has caused this time.¡±

    ¡°Okay, President.¡±

    It was obvious that it was Mu Qiqi¡¯s ssmates again. They did not like her and wanted to take revenge on her. They had been talking about her rtionship for the past two days, and now they were calling him anonymously. Wasn¡¯t this such a shameless act? However, he also wanted to know who was the person trying to stir up trouble behind the scenes.

    Why? He was better than them, so why couldn¡¯t he?

    Soon, the call was picked up. The secretary handed the phone to Sheng Xiao, but he did not take it. ¡°Put it on speaker.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The secretary did as she was told and then put the phone in front of Sheng Xiao. ¡°If you have anything to say, say it now. President Sheng is here.¡±

    The person on the other end of the line seemed petrified. After a few seconds, a woman¡¯s voice came through. ¡°We¡¯re guests at the resort. We bumped into your woman and saw her being intimate with a young man. I suspect that they¡¯re having an illicit rtionship, so I¡¯m calling to inform you. I hope you won¡¯t be fooled by Mu Qiqi.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a ¡°guest¡± at the resort. How kind of you,¡± Sheng Xiao teased.

    ¡°President Sheng, I¡¯m telling the truth. If you don¡¯t believe me, send someone over to ask. Everyone here knows. Mu Qiqi even snuck outst night and went on a date with a man.¡±

    ¡°Really? Then I really have to thank you properly. How about this? Leave me your contact information. I¡¯ll get my secretary to send you a gift as a thank you.¡±

    ¡°No... no need. I just think that Mu Qiqi has gone too far. That¡¯s why I¡¯m calling you out of kindness.¡±

    After hearing this, Sheng Xiao looked at his secretary.

    The secretary understood what he meant and picked up the phone. She said to the caller, ¡°Hello, CEO Sheng is a person who will always repay kindness. You¡¯ve provided such an important piece of information, so he will reward you. Would it be convenient for you to leave me your contact information?¡±

    Sheng Xiao knew that his secretary would take care of this matter, so he entrusted the task to her. He felt that university students from famous universities, especially those from the forensic faculty, really had too much time on their hands!

    After a moment, the secretary took the phone back to the assistant¡¯s side. ¡°I¡¯ve already got the caller¡¯s name. I¡¯ll send someone to the resort next door to ask. Don¡¯t worry, CEO.¡±

    ¡°Things here are almost done. I¡¯ll take Qi¡¯er with me this afternoon. When the timees, I want to see that girl.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Sheng Xiao was a man who did great things and he had bought thergestnd on the bay to be developed. At the same time, he apanied the university students to y charades. He must be an energetic man to be able to expend so much energy.

    However, the secretary knew very well that this was because of Mu Qiqi.

    As long as it was rted to Madam, he was willing to do it himself, no matter how small the matter was. In the secretary¡¯s heart, the person he liked the most was Madam.

    After all, Sheng Xiao may be powerful, but he was against Madam¡¯s words.

    Sheng Xiao did not tell Mu Qiqi about the call. Although she would not take it to heart, he did not want these messy things to ruin her good mood.

    However, those few scheming girls thought that they had seeded in their revenge.

    ¡°If I had known, I would have made the call. Zhongteng¡¯s gifts must be very expensive.¡±

    ¡°This is nothing. As long as Mu Qiqi can be put in her rightful ce, none of this is important.¡±

    However, which man would immediately give gifts to others when he heard that his woman had cheated on him?

    What were these girls thinking? Were they that gullible?

    In the afternoon, they organized apetition by the seaside. Since there were no stray cats and dogs, the group was more active.

    However, Jiang Shengnan felt that the girls were looking at Mu Qiqi with ill intentions.

 Chapter 788 - If Your Brain Doesnâ€™t Work Well, Donâ€™t Force It

    <h4>Chapter 788: If Your Brain Doesn¡¯t Work Well, Don¡¯t Force It</h4>

    Mu Qiqi did not think it was a big deal. It was only for an afternoon anyway. In the future, even if the dean threw a fit, she would not agree to participate in any faculty activities any more.

    At four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, all activities for the trip came to an end. Sheng Xiao called Mu Qiqi to ask about the time and asked his secretary to arrange things. The two of them went to the resort next door together.

    A momentter, Sheng Xiao¡¯s car stopped by. When the dean saw it, he quickly went up to him and asked, ¡°President Sheng, are you here to pick up Qiqi?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s something else,¡± Sheng Xiao looked in Mu Qiqi¡¯s direction and answered.

    When everyone saw Sheng Xiao appear, the girls looked at each other. They thought that their call had worked and that Sheng Xiao was here to confront Mu Qiqi, so they could not help feeling smug.

    Mu Qiqi was going to be in big trouble.

    ¡°Dean, the girls in the forensic faculty seem to have a lot of time on their hands.¡±

    ¡°Why do you say that, CEO Sheng?¡± The dean was a little confused. Although he had heard some rumors, such things were verymon at universities, so they did not attract his attention.

    ¡°Someone even called Zhongteng¡¯s secretarial office,¡± Sheng Xiao said rather mysteriously. ¡°Dean, you might not know this, but I was in the hotel next doorst night, so I called Qi¡¯er over. Qi¡¯er didn¡¯t alert anyone, but she was misunderstood as someone having an affair with a male ssmate, and that they went on ate-night date.¡±

    After hearing Sheng Xiao¡¯s words, the dean¡¯s face changed.

    ¡°This...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, Dean. After all, the school is only responsible for teaching and educating people. IQ is not something you can control.¡±

    Sheng Xiao lowered his head and smiled.

    The dean felt extremely embarrassed. Although this matter had nothing to do with him, these people were all university students. Why were they behaving like children ying house? Did they not know what matters they should be paying attention to and what not to?

    ¡°They are all children and do not know what is important and what is not. Please bear with me, President Sheng.¡±

    Sheng Xiao turned around and nced at his secretary, who immediately gave to the dean the name of the caller.

    ¡°Of course I don¡¯t want any trouble with you, but since the caller reached out to Zhongteng, rumors are bound to be spread about Qi¡¯er when they get back to school. Don¡¯t you think so, Dean?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it. Don¡¯t worry, President Sheng.¡± The dean sighed, the embarrassment not diminishing.

    Then, the dean returned to the venue and called out to the caller to teach her a lesson. ¡°Zhong Huishan, how can you spread false rumors and nder a ssmate?¡±

    ¡°Dean, what do you mean nder? Mu Qiqi didn¡¯t abide by the rules and went out in the middle of the night to have a private meeting with a boy.¡±

    ¡°How can you be sure that Mu Qiqi went out to have a private meeting with a boy? Did you see it? Did anyone see it?¡± The dean was so angry that his face turned red. ¡°You¡¯re an adult, not a child. Before you do anything, don¡¯t you consider the consequences? Just because of your own subjective assumption, you casually denigrate the reputation of your ssmates. Do you know how much harm and trouble you bring to others?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not the only one who thinks so. Everyone thinks so. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask anyone.¡± Zhong Huishan pointed at the female students who were exercising not far away and said, ¡°If Mu Qiqi had behaved herself, she wouldn¡¯t be the center of discussion.¡±

    ¡°Enough. Go back.¡± The dean felt a headacheing. It seemed like he had to find an opportunity to rify things with everyone.

    Zhong Huishan was aggrieved. When she returned to her ssmates, she cried out, ¡°It was clearly Mu Qiqi¡¯s fault, yet the dean reprimanded me instead!¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± The ssmate beside her asked.

    ¡°Mu Qiqi went out to look for a man in the middle of the night.¡± Zhong Huishan looked at Mu Qiqi hatefully. ¡°B*tch! It¡¯s clearly indecent behavior.¡±

    ¡°Keep your voice down.¡±

    ¡°Why should I keep my voice down? I must be loud. Mu Qiqi, tell everyone yourself, where did you gost night?¡±

    The matter suddenly escted. Zhong Huishan was trying to make things difficult for Mu Qiqi. ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep in your roomst night. Your roommate must know very well. Mu Qiqi, why don¡¯t you tell us what you went out to dost night?¡±

    Mu Qiqi turned around and straightened her back. She looked at Zhong Huishan with a pitiful expression and answered casually, ¡°I went to look for a man. Why?¡±

    ¡°Look, she admitted it herself. She wasn¡¯t in her roomst night to look for a man. I didn¡¯t wrong her!¡± Zhong Huishan said excitedly.

    Everyone looked at Mu Qiqi in surprise.

    Sheng Xiao was still not too far away. Was she tired of living?

    She had really gone to find a man for a private meeting. How shameless!

    However, Mu Qiqiughed. She was so angry that sheughed. She pointed at Sheng Xiao and continued, ¡°My husband was in the hotel next door. I went to have dinner with him and sleep with him. Did I have to report to you?¡±

    Everyone was silent for a few seconds before they understood what Mu Qiqi meant.

    So, Mu Qiqi did not sleep in her roomst night and only came back before dawn because she went to look for Sheng Xiao?

    ¡°If there are still people who don¡¯t believe me, you can go over and ask who I, Mu Qiqi, was withst night!¡±

    The group of people appeared to have woken up from a dream. They instantly turned red because they knew that the misunderstanding had blown up in their faces.

    ¡°If your brain doesn¡¯t work well, don¡¯t force it. You dare to spread rumors without any proof. Is Zhongteng¡¯swyer¡¯s letter such a treasure that you want to keep one? Alright then, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡±

    Zhong Huishan¡¯s arrogance dissipated the moment Mu Qiqi revealed the truth because she was embarrassed.

    Therefore, she could not say a word in the face of Mu Qiqi¡¯s domineering attitude. She could only keep looking elsewhere, and even wanted to find a hole to bury herself in.

    Sheng Xiao, who was not far away, guessed that things had gotten out of hand, so he signaled his secretary to go and deliver the gifts.

    The secretary walked briskly to the crowd and said, ¡°I¡¯m CEO Sheng¡¯s secretary. May I ask who¡¯s Miss Zhong?¡±

    Zhong Huishan immediately froze. When she called, she had left her contact information. However, there were so many people present and she was the only one with the surname Zhong. She could not deny it. ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for calling Zhongteng in the afternoon. President Sheng has sent you a gift.¡± With that, the secretary took out awyer¡¯s letter from her purse and handed it to Zhong Huishan. ¡°I seem to have forgotten to mention that although I¡¯m a secretary, I am also awyer, with aw firm.¡±

    Zhong Huishan immediately copsed to the ground after taking the ¡®gift¡¯.

    ¡°No, this is a misunderstanding. I just misunderstood Qqi. However, I¡¯m not the only one involved in this matter... There are others who want to take revenge on Qiqi.¡±

    Mu Qiqi couldn¡¯t be bothered to watch this scene.

    The university was such a sacred ce for education. Why did people always like to y tricks here?

    ¡°Qiqi, help me. I don¡¯t want to get embroiled in awsuit. I really just misunderstood you. I apologize. Please, help me plead in front of President Sheng.¡± Zhong Huishan saw that no one else dared toe out and admit it. She could only hug Mu Qiqi¡¯s legs.

 Chapter 789 - SuChapter Stupidity, Youâ€™re Quite Pitiful

    <h4>Chapter 789: Such Stupidity, You¡¯re Quite Pitiful</h4>

    ¡°You¡¯re an adult. Even if you hate me and want to target me, you should find out if things are as you think they are first. There¡¯s no evidence, and yet you tried to make a liee true just by spouting nonsense. Do you think that everyone in the world is the same as you and doesn¡¯t use their brains?¡± Mu Qiqi stared at the hands hugging her thigh.

    ¡°I was instigated by someone...¡±

    ¡°To be so stupid. I really feel sorry for you.¡± Mu Qiqiughed condescendingly. Then, she turned to look at her secretary. ¡°Sister, let¡¯s forget about it this time. With things already like this, there¡¯s no hope.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± The secretary smiled.

    ¡°But, I¡¯m warning you. If there are any unfavorable rumors about me in the school, I¡¯ll take it as you being the one to me. Thewyer¡¯s letter can be prepared for you at any time.¡±

    The group of girls who wanted to take revenge on Mu Qiqi immediately looked away, unable to hide the guilt on their faces.

    Mu Qiqi did not want to waste any more time. She broke free from Zhong Huishan and walked to the dean. ¡°Dean, I want to leave early.¡±

    ¡°Go.¡± The dean gave her permission. After all, she had been wronged. And the trip activities were over.

    ¡°Thank you, Dean.¡± Mu Qiqi turned around and looked at Zhong Huishan again. Then, she walked toward Sheng Xiao with his secretary.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that someone called you?¡± Mu Qiqi looked at Sheng Xiao with a reproachful look.

    ¡°Why would I tell you? So that you can be disgusted even longer than you have?¡± Sheng Xiao put his arm around her waist and escorted her into the car. ¡°Go home. Third Brother called. The child in the hospital has woken up. Want to go and take a look?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    The others watched Mu Qiqi leave in Sheng Xiao¡¯s car, dumbfounded.

    ¡°What are you looking at? Isn¡¯t it embarrassing enough? Pack your things and go home! You¡¯re so stupid that you even tried to frame someone...¡±

    ..

    Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi had just arrived at Xiao Jiayu¡¯s ward.

    With her grandfather by her side, Xiao Jiayu was in good spirits.

    ¡°I¡¯ve just asked the doctor. He said that Xiao Jiayu will recover from the injury from the car ident very quickly, but she will notst with her leukemia. She needs a bone marrow transnt, so I¡¯ve asked the hospital to find a match as soon as possible,¡± Sheng Bowen said as he stood at the door of the ward, speaking to Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to me yourself. After all, she was pushed.¡±

    ¡°She did get hurt because of me.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you trying your best to make up for it?¡± Mu Qiqi patted his shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s useless to put so much pressure on yourself.¡±

    ¡°If I can sessfully find a bone marrow match, I¡¯ll be considered to havepleted my task.¡±

    Xiao Jiayu¡¯s grandfather was just behind the door. When he heard their conversation, he couldn¡¯t help tearing up.

    ¡°It¡¯s all the child¡¯s uncle and aunt¡¯s fault. President Sheng, you are also a victim. You have helped us enough.¡± The old man was about to kneel, but Sheng Bowen quickly helped him up.

    ¡°Grandpa Meng, there is hope for the cure of leukemia. I will make sure Xiao Jiayu is safe and sound.¡±

    ¡°I have nothing. Penniless and have nothing. I can¡¯t do anything for you except thank you.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa Meng, you¡¯re too kind.¡±

    Xiao Jiayu saw Sheng Bowen through the crack in the door. Grandpa said that he was her benefactor.

    She thought that when she saw him in the future, she must thank him in person.

    It was tiring today...

    Too tiring...

    ..

    After seeing Xiao Jiayu, the group returned to the Sheng family home. However, Mu Qiqi felt that Xiao Jiayu was not really out of the danger zone. Since Shen Yu was from the enemy¡¯s side, if Xiao Jiayu died, it would be more advantageous for them in their n to take down Sheng Bowen.

    Therefore, Sheng Xiao still arranged for people to keep an eye on Xiao Jiayu¡¯s safety at all times.

    ¡°Li Congwen told me the name of the hotel where his sister once appeared in J City. I think that it may have something to do with Su Hong and Zhou Qin. I¡¯ll report all of this to Captain Tang. I believe it¡¯ll definitely be helpful to him.¡±

    Sheng Xiao held Mu Qiqi¡¯s urge to make a phone call and snatched her phone away. ¡°Tang Yan knows about these. Just pretend that this matter has passed and don¡¯t mention it to anyone else.¡±

    Mu Qiqi turned her head to look at Sheng Xiao. Although she did not understand, she still nodded. ¡°I got it. It¡¯s Third Brother¡¯s part now. Continue to deal with Shen Yu.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t even know how to act cool when investigating a case, but I can still pretend to be innocent.¡± Sheng Bowen made an OK gesture. ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect that you would be able to gather clues on your spring outing.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a coincidence.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll let that Shen Yu have a good time... Let him think that he has control over my entire life,¡± Sheng Bowen said with augh.

    This was his strength. No matter how difficult the situation was, he could still find joy in his suffering and neverined about anything.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if you really get thrown in prison, I¡¯ll definitely think of a way to send those two b*tches to be yourpanions.¡±

    Ren Yufei¡¯s expression changed when she heard that.

    Sheng Bowen hurriedly said, ¡°She¡¯s joking.¡±

    The four of them went to the Sheng family home to meet the old man. After apanying the old man for dinner, Sheng Xiao brought Mu Qiqi back to the Banyan Courtyard. However, Mu Qiqi did not say anything along the way. This did not seem like her personality.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about Bai Xinyi¡¯s case,¡± Mu Qiqi replied. ¡°Xiao Xiao, you know it¡¯s said that people are born with a good nature. That¡¯s all a lie. Children are no different from animals when they¡¯re born. They follow their nature. Therefore, some people are naturally cold-blooded. There¡¯s a violent element in their genes, and they disregard life.

    ¡°The most valuable thing about people is their ability to control themselves.

    ¡°Sheng Kai, Cheng Bin, and that Shen Yu, as well as the person behind them, I believe that they will pay the price for their disregard for life sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°Mm, your awareness has improved quite a bit.¡±

    Initially, he thought that he would need to obtain new information from J City to save Sheng Bowen. However, with the addition of Shen Yu, it gave Sheng Xiao and Tang Yan a buffer.

    That night, while Mu Qiqi was fast asleep, Sheng Xiao was in the study talking to Tang Yan.

    ¡°The informant has sessfully infiltrated the hotel and saw Mama Bai. Just as Qiqi had guessed, not only did Mama Bai bury her daughter, she also continued her pimping business and was restless in her wheelchair.¡±

    ¡°We need to find a reason to arrest her and interrogate her properly.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t alert her now. The most important thing is to find out who those victims served and why they died,¡± said Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you start with Sheng Kai?¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t need to start with him. If it were you, would you trust Sheng Kai and entrust him with an important task? From the beginning to the end, he¡¯s just a scapegoat kept by whoever¡¯s behind him.¡±

 Chapter 790 - Xiao Qi? Am I Dreaming?

    <h4>Chapter 790: Xiao Qi? Am I Dreaming?</h4>

    ¡°Since I have time, I might as well keep an eye on Mama Bai. I¡¯ll get Xu Che to arrange for this. It would be too easy to recognize the police if they have a stakeout.¡±

    Tang Yan had no objections. Even if the bureau chief didn¡¯t agree, he had to investigate this matter thoroughly. He couldn¡¯t let Old Cheng suffer in vain.

    ..

    Three dayster, the traffic ident liability statement was issued. Although Sheng Bowen was framed, he didn¡¯t take the initiative to call the police when he drove away after the ident. It indeed constituted an escape.

    Therefore, the police followed along with the statement.

    Sheng Bowen was very calm. He just told Ren Yufei, ¡°When I¡¯m not here, the vice president will temporarily rece me. You have to help him well.¡±

    ¡°Bowen, I don¡¯t have the mood to do that.¡± Ren Yufei¡¯s face was deathly pale.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be out soon. You can rest assured and stay at home. From time to time, go and see Jiayu for me.¡±

    Ren Yufei¡¯s eyes were red. It was obvious that she couldn¡¯t bear for him to leave. She really wished that she was the one in trouble. However, there weren¡¯t many things that she could do for Sheng Bowen. Right now, she couldn¡¯t afford to lose herposure.

    Moreover, there was still Qiqi and Sheng Xiao.

    Although, subconsciously, she felt that it was really shameful to rely on others for everything.

    Sheng Bowen did not let her follow him. He only asked someone to inform Shen Yu that it was time for the barrister to show his prowess.

    However, the news of the arrest of the president of Huang Yao quickly spread. This was the so-called bad news that spread far and wide.

    Shen Yu quickly carried his briefcase to the detention center and saw Sheng Bowen. ¡°I¡¯m currently arranging for you to be released on bail pending trial, so I might have to trouble you to stay in there for a period of time. I¡¯ve already made all the necessary arrangements for this matter. Just leave everything to me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re thewyer that Eighth Brother¡¯s brought back from the United States. My life is in your hands. You must do your best.¡± Sheng Bowen indeed pretended to be innocent and sweet, as if he was being controlled by Shen Yu.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you down.¡±

    The Sheng family¡¯swyer was a little shocked when he heard the news. Although he knew that Sheng Xiao had asked him to secretly prepare for awsuit, it was really unbelievable that Sheng Bowen¡¯s case would be opened as a criminal case.

    To constitute an escape, several conditions had to be met. Subjectively, Sheng Bowen had to know that the ident had happened and had deliberately evaded responsibility. The police investigations team could find that Sheng Bowen did not tick any of the boxes. Otherwise, how could he have been so calm as to go shopping with his wife?

    Secondly, objectively, Sheng Bowen had notmitted any illegal driving, had not vited the road traffic regtions, and had been framed. He himself was a victim.

    Thirdly, on the victim¡¯s end, Sheng Bowen had actively cooperated with thepensation for Xiao Jiayu. The victim had expressed her understanding that this matter should not be filed, and that she did not know who was behind it.

    However, this was only the second step in Jin Bo¡¯s n. Sheng Bowen¡¯s case was destined to be reversed when Xiao Jiayu¡¯s uncle and aunt were arrested.

    In order to achieve the final goal, Jin Bo would carry out the next step of his n.

    The criminal case would be filed, and Sheng Bowen would be arrested. After Shen Yu released him on bail pending trial, he would arrange for an even more serious traffic ident for him. At that time, even ten Sheng Xiaos would not be able to protect Sheng Bowen.

    ..

    After hearing the news that Sheng Bowen was taken away, Old Master Sheng seemed to have aged a lot overnight.

    No matter how much money he earned, he would not be able to exchange them for his grandson¡¯s freedom.

    That night, Old Master Sheng fell ill. No one could take care of him when he was sick, so he kept calling Xiao Qi.

    Ren Yufei had no choice but to call Mu Qiqi. ¡°Qiqi, I don¡¯t mean to disturb your rest, but Grandpa fell ill after finding out Bowen was arrested. His fever has not subsided and he kept calling out your name. If you have time, can youe and see Grandpa?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already sote. If it¡¯s alright, I¡¯lle over.¡±

    That wretched old man used to always find trouble with her when he was still strong. Now that he was a changed man, he was sick all the time.

    Mu Qiqi quickly got up and headed to the Sheng family home with Sheng Xiao.

    The old many unconscious on the bed, his hands scratching the air.

    Mu Qiqi quickly grabbed him. ¡°Damned old man, I¡¯m back. Weren¡¯t you looking for me?¡±

    The old man struggled for a moment before opening his eyes. He looked at Mu Qiqi, who was sitting by the bed. ¡°Xiao Qi? Am I dreaming?¡±

    ¡°I live at the Banyan Courtyard, not far away from the horizon. What are you dreaming about!¡± Mu Qiqi rolled her eyes. ¡°You didn¡¯t know how to love Third Brother before. Now you¡¯re learning to regret it, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    The old man struggled to sit up and leaned against the soft pillow. His eyes were wet. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the trouble I caused, Third Brother wouldn¡¯t have to suffer.¡±

    ¡°He never hated you in his heart,¡± Mu Qiqi said. ¡°Hurry up and drink the medicine. Third Sister-inw has been taking care of you for half the night. You should let her rest too.¡±

    The old man refused to listen to anyone¡¯s advice. But for some reason, he listened to Mu Qiqi.

    He drank the entire bowl of medicine in his hand.

    ¡°If anything happens to you at this critical moment, don¡¯t you think that Third Brother will hate himself for the rest of his life when he finds out?¡± Mu Qiqi threatened him.

    ¡°I just want him to be fine. I want to see my grandsone back.¡±

    ¡°Who said that your grandson won¡¯te back?¡± Mu Qiqi held his shoulder and said, ¡°Has my Xiao Xiao fallen out of favor? I¡¯ve told you many times that he will definitely save Third Brother. You still don¡¯t believe me.¡±

    ¡°Eighth Brother, are you really confident?¡±

    ¡°The n is being carried out in an orderly manner. I won¡¯t let your precious grandson lose a single hair,¡± Sheng Xiao guaranteed from the side.

    Only then was the old man at ease. ¡°Seeing that the two of you can still support each other, even if I die, I see it clearly.¡±

    Mu Qiqi seemed to have been defeated by him. He used to be such a proud and unyielding person, but now he was throwing a tantrum and acting spoiled everywhere.

    However, he could not be disliked.

    ¡°Can you sleep now? I¡¯ll stay here with Xiao Xiao and leave after you¡¯ve fallen asleep.¡±

    The old man was relieved. He closed his eyes again. Perhaps it was because Mu Qiqi and Xiao Xiao were with him that he found a sense of security he had not felt in a long time. Therefore, he dozed off very quickly and slept exceptionally soundly.

    Old people and children were the same. There were very few people that he truly trusted and had very little sense of security.

    However, things used to be like fire and water with this terrible old man. Why did he trust her the most now?

    Outside the door, Ren Yufei was busy in the study. Since Sheng Bowen was not around, she had to look after Huang Yao for the Sheng family.

    When Sheng Xiao and his wife walked out of the old man¡¯s room, she came up to them and said to Sheng Xiao, ¡°Eighth Brother, when Bowen left, he handed over the power to the vice president. However, I have a feeling that someone will take advantage of the situation. If something bad happens, would it be imprudent of me to ask for your help?¡±

 Chapter 791 - What Would a Secretary Like You Know About Running a Business?

    <h4>Chapter 791: What Would a Secretary Like You Know About Running a Business?</h4>

    ¡°Not at all. You can count on us for help.¡± Sheng Xiao took the opportunity to hold Mu Qiqi¡¯s hand and answer Ren Yufei.

    Sheng Bowen¡¯s ident and the turmoil in Huang Yao... Someone was waiting for an opportunity to make a move. Wasn¡¯t that just what Sheng Kai wanted to see?

    ¡°That¡¯s great. I can rest assured now.¡± Ren Yufei heaved a sigh of relief.

    Mu Qiqi pinched Sheng Xiao¡¯s palm when she saw her like that and said to him, ¡°Wait for me in the car for a few minutes. I¡¯ll talk to Third Sister-inw for a while before Ie out.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t take too long.¡± Sheng Xiao then strode out of the Sheng family¡¯s living room.

    ¡°Third Sister-inw, Grandpa is sick now and Third Brother has been arrested. The only person who can support the Sheng family is you. You must be strong. Don¡¯t let Sheng Kai see you as a joke. You have to believe that Third Brother will be fine soon. You just need to hold on for a bit.¡±

    Although Ren Yufei was worried, she knew the severity of the matter. She said to her, ¡°Xiao Qi, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t copse, at least not before hees back.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± After Mu Qiqi said that, she left the Sheng family¡¯s home with Sheng Xiao.

    There were some things that she could not help for Ren Yufei.

    ¡°What exactly does Shen Yu n to do about Third Brother¡¯s matter?¡± On the way back, Mu Qiqi asked Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°He¡¯s preparing the information for bail pending trial,¡± Sheng Xiao answered while driving with one hand on the car window and the other on the steering wheel.

    ¡°I have a feeling that this Shen Yu has other tricks up his sleeve. Although he¡¯s right under your nose, he¡¯s still a dangerous person.¡± Mu Qiqi felt uneasy, especially when she saw that the old man was seriously ill. ¡°What about after bail pending trial? Why don¡¯t we close the case earlier and arrange for the Sheng family¡¯swyer to be sent there?¡±

    ¡°I know what to do. The one who¡¯s in trouble now is Huang Yao.¡±

    ..

    Late at night, on the yacht.

    Shen Yu was huggingdies on his left and right, enjoying himself on the deck. However, this was all part of Changrong Electronics¡¯s expenses, which made Sheng Kai very unhappy.

    ¡°Kid, that useless Third Brother of yours has just entered the detention center, but the good show is still toe. Don¡¯tment now that you didn¡¯t spend this money well!¡± Shen Yu drank his red wine and mocked Sheng Kai, ¡°You can¡¯t just look at the immediate benefits.¡±

    ¡°Besides, now that Huang Yao is without a leader, it¡¯s a great opportunity for you to make your move. You don¡¯t even thank your teacher for such a good opportunity, you justment over how I spent your money. Am I not working for you?¡±

    ¡°Sheng Xiao isn¡¯t that easy to deal with. Did he really not notice anything you did?¡± Sheng Kai still couldn¡¯tpletely trust Shen Yu. This person was pretentious and cultured in the day, but at night, he revealed his true colors and was full of ugliness. Could such a person really hide from Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes?

    He did not believe it.

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe it? Your third brother has already gone in, and Sheng Xiao is still asking me to think of a way to bail him out. Do you know that even if Sheng Bowen is bailed out, he will fall into our second step of the n? You don¡¯t know anything. You only know how to exaggerate the enemy¡¯s ability.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for Sheng Bowen¡¯s trial document to be over first.¡± Sheng Kai kept his guard up.

    Seeing him like this, Shen Yu smiled even more and gestured at him with his finger. ¡°Come here, I¡¯ll share with you another benefit...¡±

    Sheng Kai inched closer doubtfully. Then, he heard Shen Yu say, ¡°Huang Yao¡¯s vice president¡¯s old mother is in our hands. He¡¯ll do whatever you want him to do. He¡¯ll be willing to sell Huang Yao to you if you want it.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that he will call the police?¡±

    ¡°He can¡¯t do anything!¡±

    Shen Yu smiled smugly, which also fully demonstrated what a loathsome man he was, what with his dirty and underhand means of achieving his goals.

    ¡°So tomorrow, go and check your big gift bag... You only need a small amount of capital, and you can get a lot of things from Huang Yao. Of course, if you want to devour the whale, then it¡¯s best to lure the people of Huang Yao into taking the bait step by step.¡±

    After Sheng Kai heard this, he felt like he was possessed. He found Shen Yu¡¯s words so pleasing to his ears.

    ..

    The next day, Huang Yao was to conduct its regr meeting. Sheng Bowen¡¯s arrest had caused many of the contracts that Huang Yao had already negotiated to suddenly be interrupted. Various foreignpanies were using that as an excuse to request to terminate their contracts with Huang Yao.

    Ren Yufei sorted out the ns that Huang Yao had made for the second half of the year. Because of this matter, almost all of them had been called off.

    ¡°I¡¯ve looked through all the briefings. Currently, all of our contracts have been lost. Only the one with the Sheng Yi group hasn¡¯t been terminated. However, if we want to maintain our rtionship with them, I suggest we have a little meet-up with them. I have actually spoken to them. They have quite a lot of conditions and requested that we increase the deposit by 20%,¡± the vice president of Huang Yao said, sounding very worried.

    ¡°20%? How can Huang Yao still take out so much money?¡± The finance department said helplessly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve done some calctions. If we want to maintain the contract with Sheng Yi, we need to stop the investment in Asia and sell a few pieces ofnd. With that, we can barely make a turnaround.¡±

    ¡°But if we do that, the outside world will hear rumors and think that our Huang Yao is really running out of business and that¡¯s why we¡¯re selling our assets.¡± The finance department was worried. ¡°Can¡¯t we try to get Zhongteng to help?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve tried. Zhongteng¡¯s people don¡¯t see me at all. Logically speaking, the rtionship between Eighth Young Master and Huang Yao has eased up, so it shouldn¡¯t be like this. However, I did get a cold shoulder when I went to Zhongteng. The people there also told me that Zhongteng won¡¯t interfere with any of Huang Yao¡¯s matters. Why else do you think I¡¯m willing to do all this? Of course, this matter still needs to be discussed with the board of directors.¡±

    ¡°But, I saw Eighth Brother at home yesterday. He said that we can look for him anytime if we have any difficulties. Vice President Yang, when did you meet people from Zhongteng?¡± Ren Yufei sat at the side and asked the vice president.

    ¡°This...¡±

    ¡°Have you been to Zhongteng? I¡¯ll call Eighth Brother to find out about this matter.¡±

    ¡°Secretary Ren, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t interfere with Huang Yao¡¯s matters right now. You¡¯re just CEO Sheng¡¯s girlfriend. Moreover, he has already handed everything over to me to handle,¡± Vice President Yang said to Ren Yufei. ¡°I¡¯m on Huang Yao¡¯s side. Why would I want to harm Huangyao?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Secretary Ren. It doesn¡¯t seem appropriate for you to interfere with Huang Yao¡¯s matters right now. You¡¯re not an official member of the board.¡± People from other departments also expressed their opinions.

    ¡°Why is it inappropriate? Bowen and I have already registered our marriage and are protected by thew. What¡¯s inappropriate about that?¡± Ren Yufei asked the floor in return.

    ¡°Even so, you¡¯re just a secretary. What do you know about running a business?¡±

    Ren Yufei roughly understood what they meant. She hadn¡¯t expected such decisions and reactions when Sheng Bowen had only just gotten into an ident. The members of the board were indeed very quick to make changes.

 Chapter 792 - Thatâ€™s Right, Iâ€™m Sheng Xiao

    <h4>Chapter 792: That¡¯s Right, I¡¯m Sheng Xiao</h4>

    ¡°I may not know much about business, but I know that to maintain the stability of Huang Yao, there¡¯s no need to terminate the n in Asia, sell thend, or even pay a deposit. As long as Eighth Young Master can help.¡±

    ¡°The problem is that he¡¯s not willing to help,¡± the vice president emphasized to everyone.

    Ren Yufei did not want to talk more with him. So, she just took out her phone and called Sheng Xiao in front of everyone.

    ¡°Hello? Sheng Xiao? Eighth Brother, Huang Yao has encountered some difficulties. Can you help us?¡± Ren Yufei had already asked himst night, but now she asked him once again. She wanted everyone to know what kind of vice president they had.

    ¡°Capital, technology, management, you name it.¡±

    When everyone heard Sheng Xiao¡¯s answer, they all looked at Vice President Yang in confusion. ¡°Can you exin what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°I was personally promoted by the president. I¡¯m grateful for the president¡¯s trust. Of course, I hope that Huang Yao is good. But dare I say, when Sheng Xiao said that he didn¡¯t want Huang Yao, he didn¡¯t want it. He just left a mess behind and didn¡¯t care about it. Can you believe how he had treated Huang Yao?

    ¡°Yes, I lied to you. I didn¡¯t go to Zhongteng¡¯s people because I have a lot of doubts about Sheng Xiao. Can any of you guarantee that he will manage Huang Yao well?

    ¡°One day, he will fall out with the Sheng family again. Does that mean that he will still care about Huang Yao? Maybe yes, maybe no. Rather than having that uncertainty, we might as well find our own way from the start. That way, we can avoid being a victim!¡±

    The vice president¡¯s words were filled with anger and much emotion. Everyone present could feel his love for Huang Yao. What he said made a lot of sense and his words resonated with them.

    It was better to solve the problem on their own than to beg others.

    The main reason was that Sheng Xiao had treated Huang Yao like a toy back then. He had happily yed with it a few times before throwing it out when he was unhappy. Such a person was not suitable to be in charge.

    ¡°Then everything will go ording to the vice president¡¯s suggestion. Let the board of directors make the decision on this matter, okay? As for Secretary Ren, in future meetings, you will only be responsible for your job as a secretary. Don¡¯t get involved with anything else, okay?¡± The head of finance said, trying to be polite as he said this to Ren Yufei.

    Ren Yufei knew that she was a mere secretary. The things that she said were not enough to convince this group of people otherwise. Therefore, she did not say anything more. She only told Sheng Xiao about this matter over the phone after the meeting.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless no matter what you do now. Don¡¯t provoke the vice president either. Let him do as he sees fit.¡±

    Sheng Xiao was also thinking about Ren Yufei¡¯s safety.

    ¡°But he really wants to stop the development n in Asia and sell Huang Yao¡¯s assets.¡±

    ¡°Let him do it and let him sell,¡± Sheng Xiao said nonchntly. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it in time. You just need to protect yourself.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Ren Yufei not only understood Sheng Xiao¡¯s n, but she also understood Sheng Xiao¡¯s reminder because he had already made all the arrangements.

    Ren Yufei did not need to risk her own safety for these people.

    A mere vice president wanted to mess with Huang Yao, but he did not even know what he was going up against.

    That afternoon, Huang Yao held a board meeting. At the board meeting, Vice President Yang put forward a proposal to solve Huang Yao¡¯s problem, which was by ending Huang Yao¡¯s biggest contract and selling off the least profitable pieces ofnd.

    Not only that, during the meeting, Vice President Yang tried to sow discord between the board of directors and Sheng Xiao, and it was almost unanimously supported by the board of directors.

    Not only did the board of directors support his approach, but they also agreed to persuade Old Master Sheng. Because for important decisions, besides shareholder approval, the chairman of thepany had to personally sign and approve them.

    However, just as Shen Yu said, if Sheng Kai wanted to swallow the whale, he had to carry out the n step by step.

    This time, Huang Yao had prepared the deposit, but once the time was up, the amount of the deposit would change again. Then, they would have to sell off other assets...

    This was how the trap was nned to be.

    ..

    In the evening, Old Master Sheng received a call from the board and was told about the current situation of Huang Yao. After hearing about it, his condition worsened and he fainted at home.

    The Sheng family sent Old Master Sheng to the hospital and it took him several hours to wake up.

    The first thing he wanted to do when he opened his eyes was see Sheng Xiao.

    Ren Yufei had no choice but to call Sheng Xiao. ¡°Eighth Brother, Grandpa¡¯s condition has worsened again. He¡¯s in the hospital now. If the public finds out about this, it will be even worse for Huang Yao.¡±

    Sheng Xiao rushed to the hospital with Mu Qiqi. Seeing how weak the old man was, Mu Qiqi asked Ren Yufei the reason for his sudden serious illness. ¡°He was much better yesterday. Why is it like this today?¡±

    ¡°I just looked at Grandpa¡¯s phone. It seems like he had received a call from a board member. He probably knows about Huang Yao¡¯s situation and couldn¡¯t take it.¡±

    Ren Yufei handed the phone to Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore when grandfather is seriously ill.¡± Sheng Xiao took the phone and said, ¡°Don¡¯t let him receive any messages about Huang Yao in the future.¡±

    After saying that, Sheng Xiao called the board member back.

    ¡°Old Sheng? What happened just now? Are you feeling unwell? Aiya, I¡¯m really sorry. I really didn¡¯t mean to anger you.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t mean to but you¡¯ve angered him nheless,¡± Sheng Xiao said coldly. ¡°If you have anything to discuss with grandfather, you can discuss it with me.¡±

    ¡°Sheng... Sheng Xiao?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m Sheng Xiao.¡±

    ¡°I... It¡¯s okay. Third Young Master has been arrested. Huang Yao needs someone to take care of things, right? So, I wanted to speak with the old master.¡±

    ¡°Ever since the old man underwent a major surgery, his body hasn¡¯t been as good as before. If anything were to happen to him, can you be responsible, Director Gao? If you can, I¡¯ll pass him the phone...¡±

    ¡°No... No.¡± Director Gao immediately admitted defeat.

    ¡°I hope you know what you¡¯re doing and that there won¡¯t be a next time.¡±

    Director Gao hurriedly hung up the phone.

    Why was Sheng Xiao still so terrifying after so long?

    ..

    Sheng Xiao put away the phone as the old man woke up.

    When he saw the people in the ward, he blinked and held Mu Qiqi¡¯s hand. He said to everyone, ¡°Eighth Brother and the few of you stay here. The rest of you can all go back.¡±

    Sixth Brother and the others knew that there was no use staying, so they nodded and said, ¡°Then, Grandpa, have a good rest.¡±

    The old man felt very weak and his breathing quickened. After a while, he said to Sheng Xiao, ¡°Eighth Brother... do you still remember the yellow envelope I gave you back then?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Take Huang Yao and merge it with Zhongteng. You can manage it however you want, but don¡¯t let it fall into the hands of evil people.¡± The old man was obviously struggling to speak.

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Mu Qiqi stared at him. ¡°We agreed that we won¡¯t care about Huang Yao. And yet now, you¡¯re so angry over a small matter.¡±

 Chapter 793 - Donâ€™t Exert Yourself So Much

    <h4>Chapter 793: Don¡¯t Exert Yourself So Much</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that once I¡¯m buried, I won¡¯t be able to face the ancestors of the Sheng family. Only when Eighth Brother takes over will I truly be at ease.¡±

    After Sheng Xiao heard this, he nced at the old man and earnestly promised, ¡°I can take over and I¡¯ll clean up Huang Yao. When Third Brotheres out, I¡¯ll return it in one piece.¡±

    ¡°How great would it be if I could resolve the enmity between me and Sheng Kai?¡± The old man¡¯s eyes were wide open and his imagination was wild.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to exert yourself so much.¡± Sheng Xiao could not help saying. ¡°Not everything can be as you wish. If your health permits, arrange for a board meeting to be held tomorrow. If the matter is not resolved during that time, you won¡¯t be able to rest in peace.¡±

    The old man sighed. He also knew that he was exerting himself.

    ¡°Yufei, call and inform him,¡± the old man said to Ren Yufei. ¡°But... Eighth Brother... If one day Sheng Kai ends up in your hands, will you let him live?¡±

    ¡°Ask Sheng Kai that. See if he¡¯s willing to let Xiao Xiao go.¡± Mu Qiqi immediately returned the question to the old man.

    Old Man Sheng knew that was impossible, so he didn¡¯t say anything. He merely looked at Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°If you really want to wait until your little great-grandson is born, then don¡¯t care about the Sheng family after this board meeting. You¡¯ve survived the major surgery, but you can¡¯t survive holding onto the hearts of the people.¡±

    The old man pouted. He did not realize that he was bing more and more like a child.

    ¡°You rest well. We¡¯re all here to apany you.¡±

    Old Man Sheng saw that Mu Qiqi had secretly yawned a few times. She must be very tired.

    However, she did not show any signs of impatience. She was very patient with this old man. Therefore, Old Man Sheng did not whine anymore and obedientlyy down to rest.

    However, he was reluctant to let go of Mu Qiqi¡¯s hand even though he was asleep. When Sheng Xiao saw this, he snorted coldly.

    Mu Qiqi quicklyforted him. ¡°You¡¯re jealous of this? You¡¯d better think about how to take back Huang Yao tomorrow. That way, this old man will be at ease.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get Xu Che to send you back to rest. Having me here is enough.¡± Sheng Xiao pulled her hand out of Old Master Sheng¡¯s and helped her up. He wanted to push her away.

    However, Mu Qiqi leaned against him and sat down. ¡°I¡¯ll just lean on your shoulder and sleep for a while...¡±

    ¡°Grandpa is asleep. You guys can go back. I¡¯ll be right here.¡± Ren Yufei saw that the two of them looked tired and urged them to go home.

    After a while, Sheng Xiao carried Mu Qiqi and got up. He then instructed Ren Yufei, ¡°Tomorrow, keep an eye on the old man¡¯s health. I¡¯ll take care of the rest.¡±

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll leave everything to you.¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not say anything. He carried Mu Qiqi and left the hospital.

    This little one was sleeping soundly in his arms.

    ..

    The next day, Huang Yao received news that the chairman was personally hosting the shareholders meeting. Presumably, it was also to stabilize the recent unrest.

    Yesterday, there were rumors that the old man was not feeling well and was in the hospital again. No one expected there to be a board meeting today.

    Vice President Yang knew very well that the old man would intervene in this matter sooner orter. With his strength alone, even if he could shake Huang Yao for a while, he would not be able to shake its foundation.

    After all, although Sheng Xiao had established his own family, he was Huang Yao¡¯s strong backer.

    Therefore, Vice President Yang hid in his office early in the morning, on the phone with Sheng Kai. He said, ¡°Today, the chairman is personally holding a board of directors meeting. The n can¡¯t go on. I told Mr. Shen back then that I can¡¯t overthrow the entire Sheng family by myself. You guys didn¡¯t believe me. Now that I¡¯ve been exposed, I can¡¯t even protect myself anymore.¡±

    ¡°What are you panicking about?¡± On the other side of the phone, Shen Yu and Sheng Kai were together and said calmly, ¡°Since he¡¯s going to attend the board meeting personally, let¡¯s give him a gift. He¡¯s already so old, why would he attend a board meeting...¡±

    ¡°What gift?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s already going to die, why bother with the affairs of young people? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a hindrance?¡± Shen Yu held the cat in his arms and kept scratching the cat¡¯s chin. ¡°I think this old thing is always very lucky. I¡¯ll prepare some things in a while. When the timees, you just have to give it to him.¡±

    ¡°You want to kill someone?¡± Sheng Kai understood what he meant and reached out to grab hispel.

    ¡°What? You follow Teacher, and you still care about that little bit of human life? I know you hate that old thing. Don¡¯t you want him to die?¡± Shen Yu snorted in derision. ¡°Don¡¯t deceive yourself. You can¡¯t wait for the Sheng family to bepletely wiped out!¡±

    Sheng Kai did not say anything. Inside, he felt like a whirlwind had taken over.

    He knew that Shen Yu had evil intentions toward his grandfather, but he was hesitating whether he should stop him or not...

    What did this mean? This meant that Shen Yu knew him very well and knew what he wanted in his heart.

    To save him?

    Or not to save him?

    ¡°Think about it carefully. Even if you saved him, you still won¡¯t get the Sheng family, nor will you be able to get him to like you.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say it,¡± Sheng Kai said angrily.

    ¡°Do you know what your biggest problem is? You¡¯re incapable, and you¡¯re always kind to women! It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. You still have a long time to think about it.¡±

    Shen Yu put down the cat in his arms and returned to his room with a face full of contempt for Sheng Kai.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that this trash still had some value, he wouldn¡¯t even bother to help him with his ns.

    He was simply too stupid to be saved.

    Sheng Kai sat down on the sofa. From start to finish, he was just a puppet that was being used and controlled. He didn¡¯t know how far he wanted to go, but this was a matter of life and death. In the future, if and when the incident does happen, would he still be able to stay out of it?

    Shen Yu prepared a small gift for Old Master Sheng. It was a photo of Sheng Bowen being humiliated in prison.

    Could Old Master Sheng still remain seated on his pedestal after seeing these bloody things?

    He did not think so.

    ..

    In the afternoon, Ren Yufei helped Old Master Sheng onto his wheelchair after washing him up in the hospital. However, before they left, Ren Yufei squatted and asked, ¡°Grandpa, are you able to hold on? If you are still not feeling well, we will take a rain check.¡±

    Old Master Sheng sat in his wheelchair, feeling more energetic than yesterday. He said to Ren Yufei, ¡°It¡¯s okay, we can set off.¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll head to Huang Yao. At the meeting, no matter what those directors say at the board meeting, I hope you won¡¯t get angry. Your health is important. Moreover, it¡¯s not worth getting angry at those people.¡±

    ¡°I know what to do.¡±

    After saying that, Old Master Sheng waved his hand and signaled Ren Yufei to hurry up.

    Perhaps this was thest time in his life that he would chair a meeting for the board of directors of Huang Yao. Once the meeting ended, regardless of sess or failure, he would not have a hand in managing Huang Yao anymore.

    After getting into the car, Old Master Sheng took out his phone and called hiswyer. ¡°I¡¯m going to change my will. Make some preparations.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa...¡±

 Chapter 794 - Has Eighth Brother Arrived?

    <h4>Chapter 794: Has Eighth Brother Arrived?</h4>

    ¡°Yufei, I know you¡¯re a good kid and I know that Third Brother is wholeheartedly working for the Sheng family. However, I still have to hand over the most important part to Eighth Brother for safekeeping. With him around, you¡¯ll be safe and sound.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, I understand,¡± Ren Yufei said.

    The old man had worked hard for the Sheng family all his life. However, the first half was for Huang Yao. In his remaining time, he wanted to protect his children and grandchildren.

    ¡°When we arrive at Huang Yao, get the vice president toe to Bowen¡¯s office to see me.¡± The old man touched his walking stick and said, ¡°I want to see what his side is first.¡±

    However, Sheng Xiao had instructed her not to let the old man interact with anyone in Huang Yao, so Ren Yufei did not agree to the old man¡¯s request. ¡°Grandpa, let me see him. I should also greet these people as the young madam of the Sheng family. You don¡¯t have to see those filthy things.¡±

    The old man thought for a few seconds and nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    ..

    Sheng Xiao had already asked his secretary to clear his afternoon, and Xu Che had already gone to keep an eye on Vice President Yang.

    Regardless of whether Sheng Bowen was alright or not, whether he was in prison or not, did he think that there was no one else in the Sheng family? He had bullied them to this extent.

    Following that, Sheng Xiao¡¯s team ofwyers and finance experts were all on standby. They were only waiting for Sheng Xiao to get ready before they set off together.

    At one o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Sheng Xiao took his coat from the hanger and walked out of Zhongteng¡¯s office. He then informed the relevant personnel, ¡°We will set off immediately.¡±

    Since he was going to settle the ounts, he would settle them properly in one sitting.

    However, when Sheng Xiao went downstairs, he saw someone sitting in the back of the car.

    Sheng Xiao put on his coat. His secretary opened the car door and Sheng Xiao got in.

    ¡°Not going to ss? Intending to join the fun?¡±

    ¡°You know that I only have onest ss in the afternoon. How can I be absent when there¡¯s a fun ce to be at?¡± Mu Qiqi leaned on Sheng Xiao¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Besides, I can barely be considered to be doing my job for the old man. I¡¯ll go in with him for the meeting. Think about it. How can Third Sister-inw deal with those shareholders who harbor ill intentions?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d better not say anything.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be responsible for calming the old man down and making him feel better, okay?¡± Mu Qiqi raised her head and winked at him.

    Actually, Sheng Xiao knew that Mu Qiqi was afraid. The old man had been bullied there and had been angered almost to death before.

    Sheng Xiao did not say anything else. He just pinched Mu Qiqi¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the old man¡¯s life in your hands.¡±

    ¡°Leave it to me. I won¡¯t make a mistake.¡± Mu Qiqi smiledfortably. ¡°I¡¯ll take a nap. Wake me when it¡¯s your turn.¡±

    Sheng Xiao made hery her head on hisp.

    She had not rested well for the past few days. She had put in a lot of effort for the old man¡¯s matter, so things had been quite hard on her.

    ..

    Soon, the old man¡¯s car arrived at Huang Yao.

    With the help of the doctor, Ren Yufei pushed the old man through the main gate of Huang Yao. Vice President Yang was waiting at the door to wee Old Master Sheng. ¡°Chairman, you¡¯re here.¡±

    Old Man Sheng didn¡¯t give him a good look at all and pretended to ignore himpletely.

    Vice President Yang knew the reason, so he could only follow behind and tter him. ¡°Chairman, I¡¯ve already arranged a room for you to rest.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to Third Brother¡¯s office,¡± the old man said to Ren Yufei.

    ¡°Chairman, then I¡¯ll go prepare the documents for this meeting and send it to you.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Leave it to me. After Grandpa goes in to rest, no one is to disturb him.¡± Ren Yufei spoke directly to Vice President Yang.

    Vice President Yang raised his head and looked at Ren Yufei. He didn¡¯t expect that a dignified vice president like him would actually work for a secretary. He was very dissatisfied, but because of the old man, he didn¡¯t re up.

    ¡°How can I leave it all to you?¡±

    ¡°If Yufei says to leave it to her, then leave it to her. Don¡¯t you know who she is?¡± The old man immediately made things difficult for Vice President Yang.

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll proceed as you said.¡± After saying that, Vice President Yang stopped outside the elevator and did not continue to follow him.

    He had already said that he would go straight to Sheng Bowen¡¯s office. Why would he need to wait on him?

    However, this way, he would not be able to deliver gifts to the old man as Shen Yu had requested. What should he do?

    Forget it. In a while, he would get a few of the directors to help out and rile up the old man. He would probably end up entering the hospital for treatment.

    However, he did not know that the Sheng family had a secret weapon, Mu Qiqi.

    Moreover, when Mu Qiqi entered Huang Yao, she did not alert anyone. Instead, she took advantage of the fact that no one was paying attention to her and went straight into the CEO¡¯s private elevator. She also entered Sheng Bowen¡¯s office.

    When the old man saw Mu Qiqi, his eyes immediately lit up. ¡°You, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to watch you in case you get bullied. Those shareholders of Huang Yao are not easy to deal with. I can¡¯t do anything else. But I¡¯m good at quarreling, aren¡¯t I?¡± Mu Qiqi sat down on the sofa. ¡°I sneaked in just to give those people a surprise. It¡¯s so hot.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get you a ss of water.¡± Ren Yufei suddenly smiled. Previously, she was worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to handle things. But now that Mu Qiqi was here, she was relieved.

    ¡°Third Sister-inw, go and do your thing. Don¡¯t mind me.¡± Mu Qiqi winked at her.

    ¡°Okay. With you apanying Grandpa, I¡¯m at ease.¡± Ren Yufei prepared tea for her and opened the door to leave the office.

    Mu Qiqi leaned against the old man and patted his hand. ¡°How about I get your doctor to prepare some food for you? Just treat it as if you¡¯re watching a show and rx.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who wants to eat, right? I¡¯ll get the doctor to prepare it.¡±

    Mu Qiqi did not object. It was exactly what she wanted.

    ¡°Has Eighth Brother arrived?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s at the coffee shop across the street.¡± Mu Qiqi pointed at the building across the street with her chin. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If anyone rebels against Huang Yao today, Xiao Xiao will clean them up for you as well.¡±

    The old manughed. He suddenly felt that the heaviness he felt when he left the house hadpletely gone because of this girl.

    ..

    On the other side of things, Vice President Yang did not go to Ren Yufei. How could he possibly look for a secretary to discuss things with? Even if Ren Yufei was the wife of the Sheng family, he would not be afraid of a woman who did not have any real power. So he merely asked someone to prepare some tea and nned to try sending it to the old man.

    However, no one knew that Mu Qiqi was apanying the old man. They thought that Ren Yufei was busy outside and the old man was alone in the office.

    A momentter, someone knocked on the door. ¡°Chairman, I¡¯ve brought you some tea.¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡± Old Man Sheng sat in his wheelchair and answered as he read the newspaper. Mu Qiqi had gone to the bathroom right before the knock.

    The staff member entered the office with a tray in hand, trembling with fear. Seeing that the old master was alone, she put down the tea and said to him, ¡°Chairman...¡±

    ¡°Do you have something else to do?¡±

    Old Master Sheng looked at her with a strange expression.

 Chapter 795 - If itâ€™s Not Appropriate to Talk About it, Then Thereâ€™s No Need to

    <h4>Chapter 795: If it¡¯s Not Appropriate to Talk About it, Then There¡¯s No Need to</h4>

    ¡°Actually, there¡¯s something. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s appropriate to talk about it.¡± The staff took out her phone and swiped to a photo. She was just about to show it to the old man when Mu Qiqi came out from the bathroom.

    ¡°If it¡¯s not appropriate to talk about it, then there¡¯s no need to,¡± Mu Qiqi said.

    The staff didn¡¯t know that Mu Qiqi was also in the office. She was scared out of her wits and was overly nervous that she dropped her phone on the ground.

    Mu Qiqi bent down to pick it up for her. Then, she saw a bloody photo. ¡°Where did thise from?¡±

    ¡°I received it in the afternoon. I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s true or not, so I came to look for the chairman. I¡¯m afraid that something might have happened to the president,¡± the staff quickly exined.

    Mu Qiqi finished flipping through the pictures and curled her lips. She only said, ¡°Is that so? You¡¯re afraid that something might have happened to the president, so you came to look for the chairman to report.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Who are you that someone specially sent these pictures to you?¡± Mu Qiqi sat down on the sofa and directly questioned her. ¡°You¡¯re not a particrly important person, and you don¡¯t have three heads and six arms. Why would anyone believe you?¡±

    ¡°This... I don¡¯t know either. I just received it very suddenly,¡± the person exined. ¡°I hope you won¡¯t misunderstand what I mean.¡±

    ¡°You know very well whether I have misunderstood you or not. The old man is sick. What are you trying to do by showing him a photo like this? Hmm?¡± Mu Qiqi suddenly became serious, her tone extremely cold. ¡°Grandpa saw it. If he¡¯s fine, then consider yourself lucky. If he gets sick because of these photos, are you able to take responsibility?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± The staff was so scared that she was sweating profusely. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really didn¡¯t know the severity of the matter. I...¡±

    ¡°Who ordered you to do this?¡± Mu Qiqi asked directly. ¡°If you answer, I¡¯ll pretend that nothing happened after you walk out of this door.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Vice President. Vice President Yang asked me to show it to the chairman.¡±

    ¡°Go out and tell your Vice President Yang that after the old man saw it, his internal organs were all destroyed and he was very sad. Also, don¡¯t tell anyone about what happened here.¡± Mu Qiqi gave her clear orders with a hint of threat.

    ¡°Yes, I understand. I¡¯ll definitely do it. Don¡¯t worry, Miss Mu.¡±

    ¡°Your photoshop skills are so bad. You actually had the nerve to embarrass yourself...¡± Mu Qiqi rolled her eyes and returned the phone to her. ¡°Get out.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I will. Immediately.¡±

    The old man did not know that Mu Qiqi was so powerful. With just a few words, she managed to find Vice President Yang out. Even the old man did not expect her to be so clever.

    ¡°What exactly are the photos?¡± After the staff had left, he asked in a low voice.

    ¡°What photos? They are photoshopped efforts, orck thereof. They know that you care about Third Brother, so they deliberately used these things to try to provoke you and disrupt your mind. They even...¡± Mu Qiqi paused and used a more tactful way to express it. ¡°Killing someone to kill the heart.¡±

    ¡°Then how do you know it¡¯s photoshopped?¡±

    ¡°You can tell it¡¯s fake by looking at it. However, you will still be worried because this is human nature.¡± Mu Qiqiforted him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Third Brother will be fine. No one will be able to do anything to him.¡±

    ¡°I believe in you and Eighth Brother.¡±

    Vice President Yang was indeed vicious. He knew that the old man was weak and he actually thought of using this method to deal with him. If it were not for Mu Qiqi being there, the old man would have really fallen for the trick. The consequences would have been unimaginable.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Old Man. We¡¯ll teach this Vice President Yang a good lesson for you in the future.¡±

    Vice President Yang did not know that the old man had Mu Qiqi to protect him, so he really believed his subordinate¡¯s words and thought that the old man had really been tricked.

    Even if he was fine now, when the board of directors convened in a while, the shareholders would say a few more words to further provoke him. The old man would enter the hospital in no time.

    Vice President Yang told Shen Yu about this matter over the phone. After hearing it, Shen Yu looked at Sheng Kai with a cold smile. ¡°Have you thought about it? It¡¯s already 1:30pm. Your grandfather is probably on the verge of death.¡±

    Sheng Kai did not say anything. He only clenched his fists.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You can call the secretary right now and tell her everything. See if she believes you or thinks of you as a lunatic.¡± After Shen Yu said that, heughed out loud. ¡°How pitiful. You can¡¯t control your own fate, but you¡¯re the one deciding the fate of others now. And yet, you¡¯re so indecisive. How pitiful.¡±

    ¡°This is all part of your n. It has nothing to do with me.¡±

    ¡°What an idiot you are! Sheng Kai, you¡¯re an insider. That¡¯s equivalent to an aplice.¡± Shen Yuughed arrogantly, stimting every nerve in Sheng Kai.

    He knew very well that if something really happened to the old man today, there would be a blood feud between him and the Sheng family.

    ..

    It was two o¡¯clock in the afternoon.

    The board of directors of Huang Yao entered the meeting room together. They all thought that everyone should think about electing a new person to take the position of chairman. Such an old man would only get sick and be hospitalized. Nothing would be resolved.

    Therefore, these people did not have good intentions right from the start. Huang Yao was now in disarray. As the saying went, ¡°If you don¡¯t break, you don¡¯t build.¡± Now was the time to establish new rules.

    Soon, Vice President Yang also entered the meeting room and exchanged nces with a few of the board members who were close to him.

    Today, only Ren Yufei was by the old man¡¯s side. Everyone rxed and did not worry.

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t the chairman here yet?¡±

    One of the directors looked at his watch after a minute had passed. Old Master Sheng had yet to appear.

    He¡¯s probably still recovering from the shock, Vice President Yang thought to himself.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen the news. They said that the chairman isn¡¯t feeling well. Since he¡¯s not feeling well, he shouldn¡¯t force himself to attend the board meeting. Isn¡¯t the Vice President here for everything?¡±

    Vice President Yang was very pleased with what the directors said.

    However, the next second, the door to the meeting room was pulled open. The person who pushed the old man into the room wasn¡¯t Ren Yufei, but Mu Qiqi.

    Everyone looked at each other and then said to the old man, ¡°Chairman, this is the board meeting. Logically speaking, Miss Mu should be waiting outside.¡±

    The old man was about to speak, but Mu Qiqi held the back of his hand and said, ¡°The doctor suggested Grandpa to be apanied by rtives. Moreover, Grandpa is not veryfortable and can¡¯t talk, so I¡¯ll do it for him. Grandpa, isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    The old man nodded.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Thewyer will take care of it. You won¡¯t mind such a small matter, right?¡±

    If they did mind, who would bear the responsibility if something happened to the old master?

    This girl was still as amazing as ever.

    No one had anything to say. Even if they were unhappy, they could only hold it in, especially Vice President Yang. He never thought that Mu Qiqi would actually be by Old Master Sheng¡¯s side. Why didn¡¯t anyone tell him?

 Chapter 796 - You Donâ€™t Have to be Angry With Me Here

    <h4>Chapter 796: You Don¡¯t Have to be Angry With Me Here</h4>

    Mu Qiqi looked around and saw everyone¡¯s expressions. When the old man was pushed to the main seat, she said, ¡°Logically speaking, Vice President Yang is only the acting president, and thus doesn¡¯t have the right to attend the board meeting. So why do we still see his figure here?¡±

    Everyone was stunned. They didn¡¯t expect that the first person to make trouble was Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°Since I¡¯m acting as the CEO, I¡¯m the temporary decision maker of thepany,¡± Vice President Yang exined.

    Mu Qiqi sneered and didn¡¯t bother him anymore. However, it made Vice President Yang extremely ufortable. She had started showing off her power.

    However, the real pain cameter. There was no need to be anxious now.

    ¡°Since everyone is here, let¡¯s begin.¡± Mu Qiqi took out tea and pastries from her bag. It seemed like she was here to serve the old man, but actually, she was clearly telling the others that she was here to watch the show.

    The old man looked at the shareholders before he slowly said, ¡°Recently, Huang Yao has been in some trouble. First, Third Brother was arrested, and then Huang Yao encountered some difficulties. I know that all the directors are worried about the business situation of Huang Yao, so I¡¯m here today to take charge of the overall situation.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll put the matter of Third Brother aside for now. I¡¯ll make the first suggestion, which is to remove Vice President Yang from his position and to ask him to leave Huang Yao. Please make a statement.¡±

    After hearing the old man¡¯s words, Vice President Yang was stunned, and he quickly said, ¡°Chairman, this isn¡¯t fair. I¡¯ve done my best for Huang Yao. Why fire me? Even if I didn¡¯t do much, I must have contributed some hard work. Also, when the president got arrested I was responsible and temporarily took over his position. I¡¯ve done my best. How could I be satisfied with what you said?¡±

    The old man coughed lightly and didn¡¯t say anything. Mu Qiqi quickly spoke on his behalf, ¡°First, please follow thepany¡¯s rules. Vice President Zhang doesn¡¯t have the right to speak or vote on the board of directors.¡±

    ¡°Second of all, why do you have to be fired? There are three reasons. First of all, the president was arrested and a heavy burden has been ced on you. Not only did you not fulfill your obligations, but you also bewitched the shareholders, hindered the development of Huang Yao, and sold off Huang Yao¡¯s assets. Is this what you call ¡°responsible¡±?¡±

    ¡°What a sharp-tongued, Miss Mu. Then, tell me, under such circumstances, who should I trust and whom should I go to? Zhongteng? Back then, it was Sheng Xiao who abandoned Huang Yao...¡±

    ¡°Is Zhongteng¡¯s scale of development now notparable to five Huang Yaos? You have not gone to Zhongteng and you have note up with a reasonable n. How do you know that Sheng Xiao does not care? To say the least, even if Sheng Xiao treats Huang Yao as a child¡¯s game, how can that bepared to Huang Yao¡¯s current crisis?

    ¡°Have you talked to Huang Yao¡¯s partners? Has the public rtions department taken any measures to save thepany? How did Huang Yao get to the point where thest resort is to sell its assets? Hmm? It¡¯s not only your ability that¡¯s problematic. You¡¯re not doing a good job at all!¡±

    Mu Qiqi was feisty and arrogant and did not give anyone the chance to refute her words. She pointed at Vice President Yang and scolded him harshly and so quickly that he could not defend himself at all.

    ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°Secondly, yes, you were promoted by Third Brother. But what are your intentions? By selling a few pieces ofnd, are you going to lose money or make money?¡±

    ¡°Those few pieces ofnd are restricted by the nning. This is something that everyone knows.¡±

    ¡°Restricted by the nning?¡± Mu Qiqi smiled again. ¡°Have you already found a buyer and are you nning to sell it to the next-door president, Sheng Kai of Changrong?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re spouting nonsense!¡± Vice President Yang was so angry that his face turned red.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be angry with me here. Huang Yao has indeed taken those few pieces ofnd for some years and hasn¡¯t developed it for a long time. However, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know that Jianchuan International Airport is going to be built nearby?¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know,¡± Vice President Yang replied with a guilty conscience.

    ¡°By telling me those words, are you trying to prove that there¡¯s something wrong with your ability?¡± Mu Qiqi asked him back with a smile.

    Vice President Yang didn¡¯t speak. Or rather, he couldn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°Third, you instigated others to hurt Grandpa and colluded with the shareholders to create trouble. If you don¡¯t have the ability, if you don¡¯t have the character, why would Huang Yao keep you? Tell me, how do you have the face to stay?¡±

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s words were sonorous, making Vice President Yang unable to resist at all.

    Looking at the expressions of some of the shareholders, they were also unusually terrible.

    ¡°I want to fire him for a reason. My girl has already made it very clear. What other opinions do you have?¡± The old man was indeedfortable in his heart, especially when he saw Mu Qiqi rebuking Vice President Yang. It was simply refreshing. ¡°Raise your hands and vote. Then sign on it.¡±

    ¡°Fire me? I think it¡¯s the chairman who should be fired!¡± Vice President Yang was forced into a corner and could only shout at the old man. ¡°Isn¡¯t it also thanks to him that Huang Yao has be like this?¡±

    ¡°Directors, think about it. No one in the Sheng family can lead Huang Yao anymore, and the chairman is still holding on forcefully. You should choose a new chairman. Otherwise, when the president is released, do you really want a man who has been in prison to be the one managing thepany?¡±

    ¡°Is Sheng Kai at his wit¡¯s end? That he made you so horrifying?¡± Mu Qiqi looked at Vice President Yang with cold eyes.

    ¡°I... Actually, I think Vice President Yang¡¯s words are very reasonable. If we dismiss Vice President Yang today, Chairman, who will lead Huang Yao in the future? We need an exnation, don¡¯t we?¡± A director stood up and spoke for Vice President Yang.

    ¡°After you¡¯ve voted and we¡¯ve gotten rid of the people who should be, I will give you an exnation.¡± The old man spoke with a certain sense of calmness.

    ¡°Alright, since he¡¯s useless, we won¡¯t prolong this any longer. I agree to remove Vice President Yang from his position.¡±

    ¡°Me too...¡±

    The shareholders began to express their votes one after another. The number of votes for his removal were more than half.

    When Vice President Yang saw this, besides being filled with anger, he looked at Mu Qiqi with hatred. ¡°It¡¯s you, it¡¯s all because of you! Mu Qiqi, who allowed you to appear here? Do you know that you might have caused the death of my mother?¡±

    When everyone heard this, they were immediately puzzled. They all turned to look at Vice President Yang.

    ¡°My mother was captured by Sheng Kai¡¯s people. If my n doesn¡¯t seed, he will hurt my mother.¡±

    ¡°Your mother is a human. And my grandfather deserves to be hurt by you and schemed against by you?¡± Mu Qiqi asked him. ¡°You should have gone to the police instead doing all this.¡±

    ¡°However, it¡¯s the grudge between you Sheng family members that dragged me into this.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was not someone to be trifled with, so she directly said to Ren Yufei, ¡°Third Sister-inw, call Changrong Electronics now and tell them that now the whole world knows that Sheng Kai¡¯s kidnapped someone¡¯s mother. If anything happens to Vice President Yang¡¯s mother, blood will be on Changrong Electronics¡¯ hands.¡±

 Chapter 797 - A Decade Passing in One Day Makes One Angry

    <h4>Chapter 797: A Decade Passing in One Day Makes One Angry</h4>

    ¡°Right away.¡± Ren Yufei nodded.

    ¡°If you do this and my mother ends up on her deathbed, I¡¯ll perish together with you.¡± Vice President Yang looked at Mu Qiqi resentfully.

    ¡°For you? Sheng Kai isn¡¯t that stupid...¡±

    After hearing Mu Qiqi¡¯s words, Vice President Yang stood up from his seat and said directly, ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to vote. I¡¯ll leave on my own.¡± After saying that, he left the conference room and called his mother as he walked.

    On Sheng Kai¡¯s side, after receiving the call, he sneered and looked at Shen Yu. ¡°Let him go. Your n won¡¯t work, will it?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t let him go!¡± Shen Yu said with a devilish charm. ¡°What can they do to me?¡±

    ¡°Changrong just went through the Bai Xinyi case. The police haven¡¯t let their guard down yet. Now, you want to get involved in a murder case because of a small matter. What do you think Godfather will think of you?¡± Sheng Kai learned from Shen Yu and became devilish. ¡°Originally, you only needed to issue a statement to clear things up. If you insist on creating a corpse, I won¡¯t stop you. It¡¯s just that you increased your chances of being exposed. Go ahead then!¡±

    Shen Yu¡¯s face flushed red. It was very obvious that he had never thought that Sheng Kai would actually let him suffer!

    That¡¯s right, Sheng Kai actually let him suffer.

    ¡°Let him go. I¡¯ll go and clear this matter. It has nothing to do with you. It¡¯s just a pity. Do you think that your petty skills can sway Huang Yao?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not over yet!¡± Shen Yu looked at Sheng Kai fiercely as he replied.

    Not long after, someone found a middle-aged woman lying unconscious on the ground in a random, quiet ce in Jianchuan. A passerby sent her to the hospital and called her family from the number in her phone.

    Vice President Yang received the call and was relieved after confirming that his mother was fine.

    He will never get involved in the Sheng family mess again.

    He could not afford to y with such a twisted scheme!

    ..

    After Vice President Yang left, the shareholders and the old man remained in the meeting room.

    ¡°Since we¡¯ve cleared some things, let¡¯s talk now. What exnation do you have for us?¡± The directors looked at the old man.

    The current situation of the Sheng family was very clear. Other than Sheng Xiao, no one else could take charge of the overall situation.

    ¡°In my opinion, the position of president needs to be chosen among those who have the ability. Of course, looking at the current situation of the Sheng family, the options should not be limited to the Sheng family members.¡±

    ¡°Chairman, please share your opinion!¡±

    Everyone looked at the old man, waiting for him toe up with a solution to the problem. Huang Yao¡¯s reputation was so bad thanks to the Sheng family.

    ¡°I¡¯m old... I can¡¯t sit in the position of the chairman anymore. However, there are still a few people who do not serve Huang Yao wholeheartedly. How can I rest assured?¡± The old man looked at the group of people and said helplessly.

    ¡°These are all your guesses. Do you have any evidence?¡± Which clever person would admit to this fact?

    ¡°Today, I¡¯m still here. I¡¯m the chairman. I¡¯ll give these people a chance. As long as you stand up and admit that you colluded with Vice President Yang, I¡¯ll let bygones be bygones.¡±

    ¡°Chairman, are you sick?¡± The shareholders present were all good actors. ¡°If you¡¯re really sick and delirious, we can send you back to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°It looks like these people don¡¯t n toe out. It¡¯s fine.¡± The old man sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. This is thest time I¡¯m holding a board meeting as the chairman. Since you¡¯re not willing to stand up and admit it, then I understand that the few of you n to fight Huang Yao to the end.¡±

    The group of people looked at each other and smiled at each other as if the old man was joking.

    However, the next second, the old man announced a shocking piece of news.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already hired awyer to transfer all my shares to Sheng Xiao and let him take over as the chairman of Huang Yao. I don¡¯t think anyone has any objections, right?¡±

    Everyone was stunned when they heard that.

    Everyone knew Sheng Xiao¡¯s ability. Some of the directors only wanted to make money. So, as long as the Sheng family could produce capable people to continue leading, they wouldn¡¯t have any objections.

    However, Sheng Xiao had once abandoned Huang Yao.

    ¡°We do not deny Sheng Xiao¡¯s ability. However, Chairman, don¡¯t forget that he was the one who abandoned Huang Yao back then. Moreover, he has so many people now. How could he possibly care about our development?¡±

    ¡°Director Zheng, your opinion is very peculiar. No matter what Sheng Xiao did to Huang Yao, now that he has so many talents to rely on, whether it¡¯s money, talent, or other aspects, he can give Huang Yao the greatest support. Not only does he have the ability to increase the confidence of the public, he also has the ability to develop Huang Yao. Why are you so against him?¡± It was the old man¡¯s turn to question the other party sharply.

    ¡°I¡¯m just stating facts...¡±

    ¡°The purpose of the shareholders is to make money. What I¡¯m doing now can ensure the interests of the shareholders to the greatest extent. What do you have to be dissatisfied with?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, Director Zheng feels that once Huang Yao is back in my hands, there¡¯s no longer any profit to be made?¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s voice was suddenly heard from the door to the meeting room.

    No one knew when the door of the meeting room was opened or how much Sheng Xiao had heard.

    When everyone saw Sheng Xiao enter, their emotions were ratherplex.

    Some were unconvinced, while others felt that it was appropriate.

    ¡°I can promise that after assuming the position of Chairman of Huang Yao, I will make it my responsibility to develop Huang Yao and give Huang Yao the best resources. I will never abandon thispany. With this guarantee, does anyone have any objections?¡± Sheng Xiao did not walk to the old man¡¯s side, instead, he sat down on an extra chair at the side.

    No one said anything. They were excited just by imagining the scene of the crowd rising.

    ¡°I have no objections...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t agree. Before Sheng Xiaoes up with a definite management n, I won¡¯t agree,¡± Director Zheng said, firm. ¡°I¡¯m also doing this for everyone¡¯s benefit.¡±

    ¡°Sure...¡± Sheng Xiao nodded. ¡°However, I¡¯d like to make something clear. When that timees, I will produce evidence to expose some of the shareholders who have colluded with outsiders to go against my Sheng family.¡±

    ¡°Today, I will also admit something.

    ¡°Even if all of you oppose me taking back Huang Yao, I won¡¯t care. With the current strength of Zhongteng, it would be a piece of cake for me to crush ten members of Huang Yao. It¡¯s just that if and when that happens, I imagine everyone¡¯s faces to not be looking so pretty.

    ¡°The difference is whether or not all of you want to be honest.¡±

    After listening to Sheng Xiao¡¯s words, all the shareholders felt his arrogance and domineering aura. However, they did not have the confidence to rebuke, because this was Sheng Xiao!

    It was like a decade had just passed in just one day... They were hot and bothered, not to mention angry, but they had no choice but to ept it.

 Chapter 798 - Looks Like Youâ€™re Reminiscing About Me Kissing You Here

    <h4>Chapter 798: Looks Like You¡¯re Reminiscing About Me Kissing You Here</h4>

    ¡°Sheng Xiao, you¡¯re still as arrogant as ever. We¡¯re still the directors of Huang Yao. Show some respect.¡± Director Zheng mmed the table and stood up. ¡°Since thepany has set up a board of directors, it¡¯s necessary to pass a vote. However, everything is decided by you alone. Aren¡¯t you looking down on others too much?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always been like this. Whether you are convinced or not, there are a lot of people waiting for your position.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Director Zheng tried his best to stir up trouble, but he did not get any advantage from Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°I think you should wee me as the chairman. After all, with Zhongteng as your backer, you can imagine Huang Yao¡¯s future development on your own.¡±

    The others could not hide their expressions.

    ¡°If you still want Huang Yao to rise to a higher level, then the little connection with Sheng Kai should be cut as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Just as Director Zheng said, as long as you cane up with a n, I won¡¯t have any more questions about how you will manage Huang Yao!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The directors expressed their opinions one after another.

    They wanted to see how far Sheng Xiao could expand Huang Yao. They wanted a blueprint.

    ¡°The morning after tomorrow, I¡¯ll give you an exnation. Of course, don¡¯t forget what I said.¡± Sheng Xiao stood up from his seat after he finished speaking. ¡°I want you to take all the advantages. Nothing is that good.¡±

    ¡°Qi¡¯er, get the old man home.¡±

    Mu Qiqi stood up. She did not have time to drink tea. Seeing as the old man did not look too well, she immediately made her move. She pushed the his wheelchair and followed behind Sheng Xiao.

    The old man looked at his grandson and raised his head to ask him, ¡°Do you really have evidence that the director colluded with Sheng Kai?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s agreed. This is thest meeting. I can only promise you that as long as Zhongteng is around, Huang Yao will be around,¡± Sheng Xiao replied calmly. ¡°However, I don¡¯t think you can depend on those old employees of yours anymore. I¡¯ll make a big change.¡±

    ¡°Change it.¡± The old man agreed.

    The old employees had taken advantage of their seniority. They did not put Huang Yao¡¯s system in their hearts at all. In addition, Sheng Bowen had always been tolerant. Therefore, they did not know how many of these people were in cahoots with Sheng Kai. They could only renew the board. Only then could Sheng Kai¡¯s roots bepletely removed from Huang Yao.

    By merging with the masses and changing thepany¡¯s system, it would not be so easy for Sheng Kai to touch Huang Yao in the future.

    ¡°Sheng Kai is too familiar with Huang Yao¡¯s internal structure, so I¡¯m preparing to change the entirety of Huang Yao.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the chairman now. You make the decisions.¡± After the old man said this, he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Eighth Brother, I don¡¯t ask for anything. I only want Third Brother to be released safely. When he returns home, no matter what he wants to do, I won¡¯t interfere anymore.¡±

    Mu Qiqi felt a little sad when she heard this. Although it was toote for the old man to do much, at least he hade around.

    ¡°Now that Xiao Xiao has taken over the position of chairman, you can rest assured and recuperate, right?¡±

    Old Man Sheng nodded repeatedly. ¡°Of course. I still want to live a few more years and bicker with you more.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll send you back to the hospital.¡± The old man was very cooperative and obedient. After returning to the hospital, he obediently took his medicine and rested.

    At 3:30 in the afternoon, Sheng Xiao personally drove Mu Qiqi back to Sheng Ting. On the way, he felt a certain someone¡¯s fervent gaze.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen enough?¡±

    ¡°Of course I haven¡¯t. Have you seen enough of your domineering business presence?¡± Mu Qiqi did not conceal her admiration for Sheng Xiao. ¡°This is what you¡¯ve made me crazy about.¡±

    ¡°Do you still want to go to ss?¡± Sheng Xiao tilted his head. His voice was a little hoarse, and there was a hint of desire in it.

    ¡°You¡¯re too easy to flirt with.¡± Mu Qiqi suddenly realized what kind of fire she had lit.

    ¡°Idiot.¡±

    In the end, he was still worried about the day and how important that ss was to Mu Qiqi, so he sent her straight to school.

    However, when she got out of the car, Mu Qiqi couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Tonight... A date, President Sheng?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll pick you upter.¡±

    ..

    Soon, the public received news that Sheng Xiao was going to take Huang Yao and reorganize it, merging it under Zhongteng.

    ¡°Our reporters have received urate news that Zhongteng¡¯s president, Sheng Xiao, is going to take over the position of Chairman of Huang Yao and carry out arge-scale reorganization of Huang Yao. This also means that the turbulent situation in Huang Yao ising to an end. As for what arrangements will be made for the former president, Sheng Bowen, the people of Huang Yao have yet to give a definite answer...¡±

    After watching the news, Sheng Kai immediately turned off the television. ¡°Sheng Xiao is swift and decisive. Once Huang Yao is under Zhongteng, I won¡¯t have the chance to interfere anymore.¡±

    ¡°Teacher has always said that he¡¯s difficult to deal with, but I didn¡¯t believe him. Now, I do think this person is interesting.¡± Shen Yuy on the sofa, holding a celebrity in his arms.

    Of course, Sheng Kai was used to such scenes, so he said, ¡°Godfather isn¡¯t the only one who said it. I¡¯ve said it too. So, Sheng Xiao might know about the methods you used to frame Sheng Bowen.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? But he¡¯s still getting me to defend Sheng Bowen.¡±

    ¡°Sheng Xiao never wants to settle scores with you face to face. He always likes to reach out from behind.¡±

    ¡°Then just wait and see.¡± Shen Yu became serious for a moment and let go of the woman in his arms. ¡°I¡¯m going to continue to help Sheng Bowen with the bail information. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    Sheng Kai sneered. Although his hatred for the Sheng family did not diminish, he was happy to see someone show off to this Shen Yu.

    However, after Sheng Kai¡¯s reminder, Shen Yu could not help but wonder if Sheng Xiao knew that he had ulterior motives. However, he had not and did not reveal any ws, except...

    The car ident of the Li family.

    At this thought, Shen Yu was shocked at Sheng Xiao and broke out in cold sweat. If Sheng Xiao saw this case and knew about his rtionship with Bai Xinyi¡¯s case, and he still decided to use him as a defensewyer for his brother, what exactly was he nning?

    It looked like he had to give it a try.

    ..

    At six o¡¯clock in the evening, Sheng Xiao drove to pick up Mu Qiqi from ss and went straight to the hotel next to the ferris wheel where they used to date.

    When Mu Qiqi saw the private room inside, she could not help but blush when she thought of the way this man pressed her against the table and kissed her.

    ¡°Feeling hot?¡± Sheng Xiao asked in a low voice when he saw her blush.

    ¡°Why do you ask when you already know!¡± Mu Qiqi red at him.

    In the past, their rtionship could not be made public, nor could it be discovered by others. What she had liked the most was Sheng Xiao bringing her here.

    Having an affair and kissing their lovers, each other. Although it could not be made public, Mu Qiqi felt like a moth to the me back then. Her heart beat for him.

    ¡°It looks like you¡¯re reminiscing about me kissing you here.¡±

    Sheng Xiao booked the entire private room and prohibited the waiters from going upstairs. They had all arrived at the restaurant, but wasn¡¯t their purpose here to eat?

    Food...

    Of course they had to eat, but what Sheng Xiao wanted to eat was only Mu Qiqi!

 Chapter 799 - Flirting With Me During the Day, Arenâ€™t You Eager?

    <h4>Chapter 799: Flirting With Me During the Day, Aren¡¯t You Eager?</h4>

    The spacious dining table was now upied by Mu Qiqi¡¯s body. There were a few times when the two of them had been intimate, but they had always been in the same position. Even the angle had not changed.

    ¡°You... did it on purpose.¡± Mu Qiqi was pressed against the table and had no strength to resist at all.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you reminiscing about the kiss I gave you back then?¡± Sheng Xiao unbuttoned his shirt and ruffled the messy hair on his forehead. ¡°Remember it well and feel it well!¡±

    Mu Qiqi hugged the man¡¯s neck and looked at the ferris wheel outside the window. She felt so weak that her mind was about to copse.

    ¡°You flirted with me during the day, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t flirt with you. I was just admiring my man. Can¡¯t I?¡± Mu Qiqi snorted.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s admiration, then it goes from the body to the heart!¡± With that said, Mu Qiqi¡¯s skirt was lifted to her waist. ¡°It seems like I have to consider buying this ce!¡±

    Mu Qiqi could not utter a single word. She only felt a sense of belonging, like she was possessed, which was no different from what she remembered.

    This man was still the same man, and her lover was still the same lover.

    Only this man could give her this soul-stirring feeling.

    Deep in her love, Mu Qiqi felt as if the world was spinning. There was only one sentence in her chest that she wanted to tell her man. ¡°Xiao Xiao... I love you.¡±

    ¡°Then, isn¡¯t that what you should do?¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s lips curled up. He picked up the little thing and held her in his arms. The two of them sat on the sofa and panted.

    Then, Sheng Xiao helped Mu Qiqi tidy up her skirt. However, she hugged his waist tightly.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that enough?¡±

    ¡°Sometimes, I wish I could be one with you. We don¡¯t have to be apart anywhere.¡± Mu Qiqi was a little tired from the torment. She leaned into Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms and mumbled.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t be one with me just now?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s different. It was only temporary...¡±

    When he heard the word ¡®temporary¡¯, his face instantly darkened.

    Temporary?

    ¡°You must not want to live anymore!¡± After saying that, Sheng Xiao carried her and walked downstairs. He could not see the night view anymore. He had to go home and teach her a good lesson.

    At the same time, he was also thinking of buying the hotel in the future and setting up the second floor to be exclusive to the president. No one could go in except for them.

    Not only that, he wanted to buy the best bed and install the biggest bathtub in the room.

    Of course, Mu Qiqi did not notice Sheng Xiao¡¯s thoughts at all. She only felt her waist being very ufortable and her legs very soft. This man really ate people when he went crazy!

    ..

    On the other side, Shen Yu could not sleep at night from the thought that Sheng Xiao might know his background.

    If he wanted to know whether Sheng Xiao was really suspicious of him, there was actually one thing he could do. That was to investigate whether Sheng Xiao hadmunicated with otherwyers.

    If Sheng Xiao really did not trust him, then he would definitely privately contact otherwyers to handle Sheng Bowen¡¯s case.

    If Sheng Xiao did not do so, that meant that Sheng Xiao had not discovered his true identity!

    However, as was his style, Sheng Xiao had already made arrangements for this because he did not get a newwyer at all. The originalwyer of the Sheng family was the one preparing a second n for Sheng Bowen. This was because he knew how crafty he was.

    If Shen Yu wanted to investigate, then let him do it.

    The next morning, Shen Yu and Sheng Xiao spoke on the phone. The matter of bail had basically been settled. If things went smoothly, Sheng Bowen would be able to leave the detention center in the afternoon.

    ¡°Things have been done very well. I¡¯ll need you to take care of the follow-up matters.¡±

    ¡°You spend the money, I¡¯ll take care of things. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Shen Yu answered straightforwardly over the phone.

    ¡°I¡¯ll inform the Sheng family to pick him up.¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll contact each other againter.¡±

    When Shen Yu was on the phone with Sheng Xiao, he finally knew that he had to be wary and not speak as freely as before. This was because this man might be able to draw some important conclusions from his words.

    No, not only did he have to be careful with his words, he also had to truly be friends with the Sheng family.

    Only then would he know if Sheng Xiao truly trusted him or if he was just putting on an act!

    ..

    In the afternoon, Ren Yufei and Shen Yu waited outside the detention center. The bail process went smoothly, but Sheng Bowen had been in there for a few days, so he looked tired.

    Ren Yufei¡¯s eyes turned red when she saw this. She quickly went up to him and said, ¡°You¡¯re finally out.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you. Are you worried?¡± Sheng Bowen quickly hugged andforted her. ¡°Thank you, Lawyer Shen. I hope you can help me win the followingwsuit.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that why President Sheng invited me?¡± Shen Yu smiled. It waspletely different from his wild behavior in front of Sheng Kai.

    ¡°Pleasee to the Sheng family home for a casual dinner tonight. Take it as my thanks to you.¡±

    ¡°Then... I shall ept your invitation.¡± Shen Yu did not refuse because he wanted to see what the Sheng family home looked like.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back and freshen up first. I¡¯ll send a car to pick you up tonight. Give me an address.¡± Sheng Bowen acted the part of a trusting person, as if he was sincerely thanking his benefactor.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Just tell me where the Sheng family is, and I¡¯ll drive there myself.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good too. I don¡¯t want you to feel ufortable.¡± After saying that, Sheng Bowen and Ren Yufei got into the Sheng family¡¯s car.

    Seeing the two of them leave, Shen Yu felt that the Sheng brothers were really interesting. Sheng Xiao was so sinister and cunning, but the other brothers were so stupid. Sheng Kai¡¯s capability did not match his great ambition, which was evident in how much he had ¡®achieved¡¯. As for Sheng Bowen, he was a rare beauty in the world. He was as big-hearted as a woman.

    He really didn¡¯t know if he could stand the implementation of the second step of the n!

    On the other side, Sheng Bowen¡¯s expression rxed after he got into the car.

    Ren Yufei handed him a towel for him to wipe his face. ¡°The people in there are quite polite, right?¡±

    ¡°Eighth Brother is taking care of them. Of course they¡¯re polite,¡± Sheng Bowen replied. ¡°I¡¯ve only been in there for a few days, with a lot of thoughts in my mind. I¡¯ve worried you so.¡±

    ¡°Something happened to Huang Yao during the few days you weren¡¯t here...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s within my expectations, but Eighth Brother¡¯s here, isn¡¯t he?¡± Sheng Bowen didn¡¯t need to read the newspapers to know what kind of situation Huang Yao was in. ¡°With such a stain on my back, it¡¯s not good for me to be in charge anymore. Returning it to Eighth Brother is the best arrangement.¡±

    ¡°Bowen, this isn¡¯t your fault.¡±

    Sheng Bowen didn¡¯t say anything else. He just held his wife¡¯s hand and felt at ease.

    A momentter, the two of them arrived home. When the old man saw Sheng Bowen, he was finally relieved. Sitting on the wheelchair, he kept shouting, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back... It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ve made you worry.¡± Sheng Bowen knelt in front of the old man. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This won¡¯t happen again in the future.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re safe. I only want you to be safe.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, I invited Lawyer Shen over for dinner tonight to express my gratitude to him. Can you arrange it, Grandpa?¡±

 Chapter 800 - If You Really Feel Sorry for Him, Why Donâ€™t You Take Care of it?

    <h4>Chapter 800: If You Really Feel Sorry for Him, Why Don¡¯t You Take Care of it?</h4>

    ¡°This is also your home. You can arrange it yourself. You don¡¯t need to ask me.¡± The old man waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯d also like to meet Lawyer Shen and thank him properly. Ask Yufei to arrange dinner and have Eighth Brother and Qiqi join us.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Sheng Bowen nodded.

    ¡°Hurry up and go wash up. Get rid of the bad luck on your body.¡±

    ¡°Then, Grandpa, I¡¯ll go wash up first...¡± Shen Bowen dragged Ren Yufei back to their room.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go prepare some clothes for you to change into. You should go in quickly.¡± Ren Yufei quickly went to the wardrobe and took out his shirt, pants, and clothes.

    Sheng Bowen hugged Ren Yufei from behind and put his chin on her shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yufei.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be sorry about? It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Ren Yufei couldn¡¯t help but soften her tone as she felt his hug.

    ¡°It¡¯s because of my weakness that I¡¯ve be a target for others time and again. I¡¯ve brought endless trouble to the Sheng family and even to Eighth Brother.¡± Sheng Bowen¡¯s voice was hoarse. One could tell how much he had gone through in the detention center these past few days. ¡°I won¡¯t do it again in the future.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? Go take a shower...¡± Ren Yufei turned around and gave him the clothes.

    ¡°But I miss you.¡± Sheng Bowen refused to let go and pulled Ren Yufei into the bathroom. ¡°Let me hold you. Only then will I feel at ease.¡±

    Ren Yufei didn¡¯t know what had happened to him in the center or how upset he was. Therefore, she could only take off her clothes and use her body to warm her husband andfort him.

    ¡°I¡¯m here, we¡¯re all here. No matter what you be, I¡¯ll always be by your side. I won¡¯t leave You.¡±

    Sheng Bowen¡¯s eyes reddened, but he did not let Ren Yufei see them. He turned around and just hugged and kissed her passionately.

    After not seeing her for several days, his body and mind had missed her so.

    And so, in that bathroom, Sheng Bowen relieved the pain of missing her. He wanted Ren Yufei countless times until she passed out.

    Then, Sheng Bowen carried her to bed and changed into a fresh set of clothes. He went out and called Sheng Xiao. ¡°Lawyer Shen ising to our house for dinner tonight. Grandpa wants you and Xiao Qi toe over as well.¡±

    ¡°You invited him?¡± Sheng Xiao asked.

    ¡°Since they treat me as a target, how could they be so kind as to let me out? So, why don¡¯t I take the initiative and find out Shen Yu¡¯s ws earlier?¡± Sheng Bowen replied calmly. ¡°Eighth Brother, you also know that he treats me like a gullible little mouse. Since Huang Yao is about to be merged with Zhongteng, let me do something for myself. Let me continue to be that mouse that¡¯s at the mercy of others.¡±

    ¡°Although what you said makes sense, you don¡¯t need to get involved in this muddy water anymore. Not for Huang Yao.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m already in the muddy water.¡±

    ¡°What happened in the past few days?¡± Sheng Xiao asked Sheng Bowen because he could clearly feel that Sheng Bowen¡¯s mentality had changed.

    ¡°Nothing...¡± Sheng Bowen said. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to continue being Sheng Kai¡¯s weapon as a means to take revenge on the Sheng family.¡±

    ¡°You can try, but don¡¯t act rashly.¡±

    ¡°Okay, see you tonight.¡±

    After the two hung up, Sheng Xiao immediately looked at Xu Che beside him. ¡°Go and find out what happened to Third Brother in the detention center for the past few days.¡±

    No matter how kind a person was, after being bullied for a long time, he would know how to fight back.

    Did Sheng Kai really want his life that badly?

    ..

    At night, in the luxurious living room of the Sheng family¡¯s home.

    As there were important guests arriving and them wanting to celebrate Sheng Bowen¡¯s return home, the whole family sat around a long dining table.

    Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi were among them.

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Lawyer Shen¡¯s help that I was able to get out so smoothly this time. Let me toast to you.¡± On Sheng Bowen¡¯s left was Ren Yufei, and on his right was Shen Yu, arranged to show as if it was convenient for him to take care of his benefactor.

    ¡°I was hired by CEO Sheng at his expense. This is all part of my duty. Third Young Master, you really don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡± Shen Yu¡¯s behavior waspletely different from when he was with Sheng Kai. In front of the Sheng family, he was refined and polite.

    ¡°Lawyer Shen, you¡¯re so young but you¡¯re already so capable. This old man is really envious of you.¡± As Old Master Sheng spoke, he pointed at the Sheng brothers around the table and said, ¡°All of you are useless. You only know how to anger me.¡±

    ¡°Old Master Sheng, you tter me.¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re here, don¡¯t be shy. If you have anything you want to eat, just tell this old man.¡±

    The atmosphere...

    Seemed very rxed.

    Everyone in the Sheng family really treated him like a benefactor. However, it was not surprising that no one else in the Sheng family knew about him. The main thing was how Sheng Xiao viewed him.

    ¡°The old man seems to like you very much. When you have time, feel free toe visit.¡±

    Shen Yu carefully observed every move and expression of Sheng Xiao¡¯s, but he could not find any w or clue that hinted at his distrust toward him.

    ¡°Since Old Master Sheng is so kind, I won¡¯t be disrespectful.¡± After Shen Yu said that, he picked up his wine ss and clinked it with Sheng Bowen¡¯s. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely do my best in thiswsuit.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, since I¡¯m handing Huang Yao to Eighth Brother, it won¡¯t be good for me to make an appearance. So, I don¡¯t want to go back to Huang Yao for the time being. Is that okay?¡±

    ¡°Do whatever you want.¡± The old man did not object.

    After Sheng Bowen heard this, he immediately smiled and turned to Shen Yu. ¡°Shall we y golf tomorrow? It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve gone out with my friends.¡±

    ¡°Sure thing.¡±

    Shen Yu readily agreed.

    By getting close to Sheng Bowen quickly, he could gain his trust as soon as possible. Then, the second step of the n would be even easier to implement.

    However, Mu Qiqi did not say anything throughout dinner, which made the old man feel strange.

    ¡°Xiao Qi, you¡¯re always chattering. What¡¯s wrong today?¡±

    ¡°You lousy old man. You set Third Brother free and threw Xiao Xiao to the fire again. How can I be happy? The shareholders of Huang Yao always fail to do their jobs and ruin things, yet they¡¯re good at spouting nonsense. I¡¯m annoyed just by looking at them.¡± Mu Qiqi sounded displeased.

    ¡°If you really feel sorry for him, why don¡¯t you take care of it?¡±

    ¡°Forget it...¡± Mu Qiqi immediately admitted defeat. ¡°Let him do it.¡±

    ¡°With Eighth Brother in charge, Sheng Kai won¡¯t be able to cause any more trouble. I¡¯ll be able to go fishing with your grandfather in peace...¡±

    Even Sheng Kai¡¯s matters could be taken care of in front of him. From the looks of it, the Sheng family did not have their guard up against him at all.

    This way, the game would be fun.

    ..

    Late at night, Shen Yu returned to his vi from the Sheng family¡¯s home. He saw Sheng Kai sitting on the sofa without a sound.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Where¡¯s the woman you prepared for me?¡±

    ¡°You went to the Sheng family for dinner?¡± Sheng Kai felt very ufortable. ¡°Whose side are you on?¡±

 Chapter 801 - I Want to See My Manâ€™s Brilliant and Divine Appearance

    <h4>Chapter 801: I Want to See My Man¡¯s Brilliant and Divine Appearance</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m not on either side. I¡¯m only Teacher¡¯s man,¡± Shen Yu answered in an unusually serious manner. ¡°Teacher said that Sheng Bowen going to prison is your big gift, so I¡¯ll definitely seed. Don¡¯t care about where I go to eat. I have my own motives.¡±

    ¡°Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t suspect you?¡±

    ¡°Based on my judgment, he doesn¡¯t seem to suspect me,¡± Shen Yu said confidently. ¡°So, you can rest assured that the thing you hope for will be achieved very soon.¡±

    ¡°The woman you want is in the room upstairs.¡± After saying that, Sheng Kai got up from the sofa. ¡°Shen Yu, Godfather went through so much trouble to give me a gift. It makes me feel very terrified.¡±

    Did he only know what fear was now? Unfortunately, it was already toote!

    ¡°Go back. I need to rest.¡± Shen Yu couldn¡¯t be bothered to chat and y games with him.

    Sheng Kai left the vi. However, the doubts in his heart grew, and he also felt even more uneasiness than ever.

    This godfather of his was being too good to him. However, other than letting him take over Changrong, he did not let him do anything else. How could there be such a good thing in the world?

    It seemed like he had to think of a way to meet his godfather!

    ..

    Late at night, in the Banyan Courtyard.

    Mu Qiqi went to the study after taking a shower. When she saw Sheng Xiao reading a document, she nestled into his arms. ¡°Isn¡¯t Third Brother being too warm to Shen Yu? He¡¯s clearly one of the murderers who caused him to end up where he is now.¡±

    ¡°He wants to get close to Shen Yu and find out the next step of his n to deal with him.¡±

    ¡°How did he know that Shen Yu had a next step?¡±

    ¡°Why would he not? Why would Shen Yu be so kind as to let him out?¡± Sheng Xiao answered without even lifting his head. ¡°In the afternoon, I asked Xu Che to find out what happened to Third Brother in the detention center. I noticed that he¡¯s changed a little.¡±

    ¡°Shen Yu is an even more crucial piece than Sheng Kai. He knows a lot of things that Sheng Kai couldn¡¯t possibly know, and he also knows about Bai Xinyi¡¯s case.¡±

    ¡°Go to sleep. I¡¯ll go back to my room after I¡¯ve finished reading this part.¡± Sheng Xiao refused to continue this topic.

    ¡°I¡¯ll sleep here.¡± Mu Qiqi was like an octopus as shey in Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms and yawned. ¡°Oh right, after you clean up that pile of trash in Huang Yao tomorrow, I want to see your inauguration press conference. I want to see my man¡¯s brilliant and divine appearance.¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not say anything

    This was because based on the current scale of Huang Yao, he did not need to personally show up or hold any press conferences.

    However, since the little thing wanted to see it... then he would reluctantly... put on a show.

    He waited until Mu Qiqi fell asleep and carried her back to her room. Seeing that she didn¡¯t show any signs of waking up, he called Tang Yan. ¡°Any news from the informant?¡±

    ¡°The informant approached Mama Bai and discovered that she didn¡¯t know who she was working for. She only interacted with Su Hong for the sake of money and had suitable resources. She also made a deal with Su Hong and settled it directly.¡±

    ¡°But Su Hong is not easy to get close to. If you want to gain his trust, you might have to sacrifice yourself.¡±

    In other words, she needed to introduce the resources to Su Hong.

    ¡°What about Zhou Qin?¡±

    ¡°Zhou Qin and Su Hong. One is in charge of resources, while the other is in charge of security. They have many subordinates and are smart and cunning. They don¡¯t have any weaknesses. These two have guarded the secret entrance for the person behind them, making it a one-way entrance,¡± Tang Yan replied. ¡°That¡¯s all my men can find out. If we want to know more, we¡¯ll have to...¡±

    ¡°Your men can stop now. Mine will take over,¡± Sheng Xiao said to Tang Yan.

    ¡°CEO Sheng, you¡¯re so passionate about this. Is it really because Qiqi wants to know about the case?¡±

    ¡°The person behind Bai Xinyi¡¯s case is also after the Sheng family, isn¡¯t he?¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s tone was cold. ¡°It¡¯s not just the Sheng family. Even you are a target and Cheng Bin is among them. It¡¯s only a matter of time before they deal with you.¡±

    Tang Yan knew this better than anyone else.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for your news.¡±

    ¡°The possibility ofpleting the mission won¡¯t be too high.¡± Sheng Xiao was certain because the other party was on guard against him.

    ¡°I¡¯m also mentally prepared for this,¡± Tang Yan replied while looking at the sleeping Feng Shanshan.

    After getting pregnant, she had been particrly lethargic. Even if he were to stand in front of her and speak now, Feng Shanshan would not wake up.

    He had no other wish in his life. At the very least, he wanted to see his child born safely.

    ..

    The next day, another Huang Yao board meeting was held. Sheng Xiao had promised the board members that he woulde up with Huang Yao¡¯s future ns. In other words, how far did he n to develop Huang Yao.

    Of course, Sheng Xiao also said that he would thoroughly ¡°clean up¡± thepany today.

    ¡°After Huang Yao is merged with Zhongteng, the previous management model will be eliminated and Zhongteng¡¯s system will be adopted. That is to say, from now on, there will be no more traitors.

    ¡°With the merger, Huang Yao will be able to share Zhongteng¡¯s technological resources. As you all know, in the past year, Zhongteng has researched a lot on advanced technology. This can optimize the internal structure and further improve Huang Yao¡¯s efficiency and reduce costs.

    ¡°Thirdly, after the news of Huang Yao merging with Zhongteng was released, the relevant departments of Zhongteng have done research on Huang Yao. The rise in the stock market shows that there is a huge problem. The confidence of the shareholders in Huang Yao is not affected by the previous scandals at all.

    ¡°Fourthly, this is the blueprint of the new Huang Yao. It is estimated that it can be put into use within five years. It is more than ten times bigger than the current Huang Yao. At that time, its overall strength can leap to be number one in Asia.¡±

    Zhongteng¡¯s team was disying the future ns for Huang Yao on stage. The scale of things excited the shareholders at the meeting table.

    With the current development speed of Zhongteng, it was not difficult at all to help Huang Yao be the top in the jewelry industry.

    Sheng Xiao continued after he saw the excitement on the shareholders¡¯ faces. ¡°Any more questions now?¡±

    ¡°Huang Yao still needs your help. I¡¯m convinced. There¡¯s nothing more to say.¡±

    ¡°If Huang Yao can really reach this level in the next five years, I won¡¯t ask you how you want to manage it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m satisfied. I¡¯m really satisfied.¡±

    The directors expressed their confidence in Sheng Xiao one after another.

    Sheng Xiao knew what this group of people only cared about. They only cared about profit and money. Since that was the case, why not be a little more generous?

    ¡°You¡¯ve already seen the grand blueprint. Everyone should remember what I said before.¡± Sheng Xiao asked the crowd to take the equipment and retreat, ¡°I didn¡¯t n these blueprints to be used by those who have second thoughts about Huang Yao.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Director Zheng?¡±

    Getting directly called out like that, Director Zheng immediately mmed the table and stood up. ¡°Sheng Xiao, what are you trying to say!¡±

    ¡°Director Zheng, do you not know?¡± said Sheng Xiao as he got Xu Che to take out a photo, and threw it in front of him.

 Chapter 802 - Iâ€™m Not a Saint. I Feel Wronged Too

    <h4>Chapter 802: I¡¯m Not a Saint. I Feel Wronged Too</h4>

    ¡°I don¡¯t care how many times you see each other in private or how many gifts you receive. But if you continue to stay in Huang Yao, I¡¯ll feel disgusted. All directors,e and vote. Should we keep directors like this who intend to harm thepany¡¯s interests?¡±

    ¡°Sheng Xiao, are you trying to remove me from the board of directors?¡± Director Zheng suddenly understood what Sheng Xiao was trying to do.

    ¡°You guessed right,¡± Sheng Xiao said bluntly. ¡°Don¡¯t you deserve this?¡±

    The shareholders looked at each other.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. The blueprint and forecast are all done for everyone to be one at heart and mind. I, Sheng Xiao, will not have traitors harming everyone¡¯s interests. If you keep him for old time¡¯s sake, I won¡¯t object. But what you saw just now will all just be just a dream.¡± Sheng Xiao tilted his body, his posture was elegant.

    ¡°Vote or not... It¡¯s up to you.¡±

    Everyone thought about it. No matter how deep their friendship was, it could not go against their interests. So they said, ¡°Sorry, Director Zheng.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, Brother!¡±

    ¡°You people!¡± Director Zheng flew into a rage, but there was nothing he could do. After all, the votes for his removal exceeded the minimum number of half the members. As long as the directors signed and approved it, the votes would count. ¡°A bunch of ingrates. Do you think you¡¯re innocent? Director Gao, you¡¯ve met Sheng Kai in private. And you, Director Liu, you¡¯re not a good person either, are you?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great. Now I don¡¯t have to name names one by one.¡± Sheng Xiao thanked Director Zheng for saving him a lot of trouble. ¡°You guys know what to do. If you quit, I might be able to save some face for you guys.¡±

    ¡°Sheng Xiao, you¡¯ll die a horrible death sooner orter.¡± Seeing that there was nothing he could do, Director Zheng cursed Sheng Xiao loudly. ¡°Just you wait and see. In less than three years, you¡¯ll definitely die without aplete corpse.¡±

    As soon as he said this, Xu Che threw him out before Sheng Xiao could say anything. He was so fast that no one could react in time.

    When the other two directors saw this, they took the initiative to get up. After all, Sheng Xiao was not easy to deal with, and the bodyguards around him were not to be trifled with.

    After a moment, the meeting room returned to silence. Sheng Xiao nced at the remaining people, before saying, ¡°Since everyone wants Huang Yao to be number one in Asia, then don¡¯t have any second thoughts. Because this kind of thing will not escape my eyes. I don¡¯t want Huang Yao to have more spies stabbing me in the back. So, everyone, remember, as long as you are dedicated to Huang Yao, everything is negotiable.¡±

    ¡°I will do what I promised you.¡±

    ¡°But if you still get bewitched by Sheng Kai or coerced by others, then I¡¯m sorry, but you will never have a share of this cake.¡±

    ¡°I understand what you mean. You want absolute loyalty.¡± One of the directors already understood Sheng Xiao¡¯s intention.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Sheng Xiao nodded. ¡°As long as you¡¯re loyal, you can sit at home and earn money. What¡¯s bad about that?¡±

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s make an alliance. As long as someone does something to harm Huang Yao, you¡¯ll be kicked out of the board of directors immediately.¡±

    ¡°I think that¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°I agree.¡±

    ¡°I still have things to do at Zhongteng. You guys can do whatever you want now.¡± Sheng Xiao had achieved his goal and stood up from his chairman seat. ¡°By the way, I¡¯ll get someone to prepare for the inauguration press conference. This can be considered as a shot in the arm to the public.¡±

    With that, Sheng Xiao left the meeting room. However, before he left, he said to Ren Yufei, ¡°Third Sister-inw,pile a list of all the positions in Huang Yao, including yours. And decide if you still want to stay in Huang Yao. Give me an answer tomorrow.¡±

    Ren Yufei was stunned for a moment. She did not expect Sheng Xiao to have thought so carefully.

    Since Sheng Bowen was no longer in Huang Yao, it was not quite so appropriate for her to continue staying in thepany.

    Last night, Sheng Bowen had already told her about his ns. He wanted to deal with Shen Yu first before doing what he wanted to do. He did not force Ren Yufei to continue staying in Huang Yao. If Ren Yufei wishes to further her studies, he could apany her the entire time.

    Ren Yufei only felt that it was a little inappropriate to leave the burden entirely to Sheng Xiao. After all, Xiao Qi was unhappy.

    ¡°Do you really think that Xiao Qi is angry? Having Huang Yao in his hands is a piece of cake for Eighth Brother. He¡¯s very good at using people and knows how to delegate power. He only needs to make some decisions and it won¡¯t take much effort at all.¡± Sheng Bowen was full of confidence in Sheng Xiao and his abilities.

    That person was born to make money.

    Moreover, he was cunning and no one couldpare to him.

    ¡°This brother of yours really doesn¡¯t know how to feel sorry for others.¡±

    ¡°He has Xiao Qi to feel sorry for, so I won¡¯t join in the fun. Besides, he doesn¡¯t want it either.¡± Sheng Bowen hugged his wife and chuckled. ¡°Didn¡¯t Eighth Brother ask you to give him an answer tomorrow? Take this opportunity to quit your job. I know you have something you want to pursue. Now I can apany you.¡±

    ¡°Is it really okay for us to take it easy like this?¡± Ren Yufei still couldn¡¯t quite let go.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel guilty. Besides, I have funds and an investment n. Don¡¯t forget that the Hu family still has my shares. My own money is enough to support us.¡±

    ¡°If you really want to work, wait until you learn something you like. Then you can work for the Sheng family.¡±

    Ren Yufei finally nodded and agreed.

    ¡°How was golf with Shen Yu?¡±

    ¡°It was just basic formalities. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll have to go through more things to make Shen Yu reveal his true form. I don¡¯t want to think about this anymore, so I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± Sheng Bowen naturally changed the topic.

    However, Ren Yufei couldn¡¯t fall asleep no matter how hard she tried.

    In fact, she did not want Sheng Bowen to get close to Shen Yu at all.

    ¡°Bowen, actually, I know that your mentality has changed a little since you came out of the detention center. Although I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve experienced, I can feel that you seem to hate Sheng Kai and those who hurt you.¡±

    In the darkness, Sheng Bowen opened his eyes and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m not a saint. I feel wronged too.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be a person like Sheng Kai...¡±

    Hearing this, Sheng Bowen turned around and hugged Ren Yufei. ¡°Silly girl, how is that possible? I just want justice. I don¡¯t want to hurt the innocent.¡±

    After Ren Yufei heard this, she slowly closed her eyes and felt relieved.

    ..

    The next day, Ren Yufei took the list of Huang Yao¡¯s staff and her resignation letter to Zhongteng and met Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°President Sheng, this is the list you asked for, as well as... my resignation letter. I promised Bowenst night. If I have time, I¡¯ll apany him for a walk.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a good thing,¡± Sheng Xiao answered without raising his head.

    ¡°Eighth Brother, also, I think Bowen is a little strange. I don¡¯t know if it has anything to do with the days he was locked up. I just think that his mind has be heavier now.¡±

    ¡°Being framed and almost going to prison can do that to a person.¡± Sheng Xiao finally raised his head and looked at Ren Yufei. ¡°Stay by his side and support him.¡±

 Chapter 803 - I Look Miserable?

    <h4>Chapter 803: I Look Miserable?</h4>

    Xu Che had investigated Sheng Bowen¡¯s situation in the detention center. He himself had not been put in a difficult position, but...

    ¡°Someone died in the detention center, right across from Third Young Master, and he was thest person that that person saw or spoke to. So he must have been traumatized.¡±

    Xu Che told Sheng Xiao the results of his investigation.

    Sheng Xiao frowned, but only for a second. ¡°Since there¡¯s nothing important, let¡¯s put this matter aside. I need you to go to J City.¡±

    Xu Che knew very well what was going on in J City.

    ¡°I¡¯ve arranged for two people to approach Zhou Qin over there, but I¡¯m worried about their safety. You go and help them. Do whatever it takes to ensure their survival.¡±

    ¡°Why do you have to get involved in this mess?¡± It was not that Xu Che was unwilling to go, but Sheng Xiao was not the kind of person who meddled in other people¡¯s business. Even if Mu Qiqi really wanted to know the truth behind Bai Xinyi¡¯s case, Sheng Xiao was not one to joke about other people¡¯s lives.

    ¡°Whether or not Bai Xinyi¡¯s case can be solved has nothing to do with me. However, I must find out what the person behind this wants to do with Sheng Kai or the Sheng family. Why does it have to Be Sheng Kai? Therefore, cooperating with Tang Yan is just what we need,¡± Sheng Xiao exined patiently, which was rare.

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°Go ande back as soon as possible. Also, no matter what you know or what you find out, as long as it¡¯s a matter of safety, retreat immediately. I¡¯ll only give you one week.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Che nodded. He knew the importance of these matters.

    Mu Qiqi would definitely ask about it after noticing Xu Che¡¯s absence, but it would not be difficult to take her mind off it. All he had to say was that he had gone home to visit his family, and it would make sense.

    ..

    Sheng Xiao took over Huang Yao and carried out aplete overhaul of thepany. Currently, the new map of Huang Yao was still being nned, so Sheng Xiao made adjustments to all of Huang Yao¡¯s existing departments.

    However, such a ruthless approach would definitely hurt the old employees. So, Sheng Xiao had people pacify them. The old employees had two choices. The first was to leave with a bigpensation, and the second was to join Zhongteng, with the goal to remove these people from Huang Yao.

    In just a few days, Huang Yao seemed to have been reborn and had a new vitality to it.

    In two days, Huang Yao would hold the Chairman¡¯s inauguration press conference. Everyone sighed and thought how everything had turned a full circle, that Huang Yao still returned to Shengxiao¡¯s hands. If they had known earlier, why would they have wasted so much time?

    In the evening, Mu Qiqi returned home. When she saw the tall and straight figure of her man, she was immediately obsessed. She quietly walked over and hugged the man from behind. ¡°Xiao Xiao...¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Sheng Xiao hummed.

    ¡°You¡¯re getting more and more seductive. You¡¯re like an unattainable God,¡± Mu Qiqi mumbled. ¡°Now that I¡¯m hugging you, it feels a little unreal. I feel like I¡¯ve sphemed against the gods.¡±

    ¡°sphemy? On the bed?¡± The corners of Sheng Xiao¡¯s lips curled up yfully.

    ¡°Huang Yao and Zhongteng are all yours now. Why do I feel like the burden on your shoulders is getting heavier and heavier? How miserable!¡±

    Sheng Xiao turned around and carried Mu Qiqi to the study table to sit. He then ced his hands on both sides of her body. ¡°I look miserable?¡±

    ¡°Am I wrong? Look at busy people. Their feet don¡¯t touch the ground, they rush to eat, and in the end, they die of fatigue.¡±

    ¡°Do you know what is efficient?¡± Sheng Xiao hooked her chin and said, ¡°For example, at this moment, I can handle business while... letting you...¡±

    Mu Qiqi followed his gaze and knew what he was trying to do. She quickly blocked his line of sight and said, ¡°You stinky hooligan.¡±

    ¡°Go out and get some water. I¡¯ll take a shower right away.¡± Sheng Xiao patted her cheek and emphasized, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ming to your inauguration ceremony. Prepare a seat for me.¡± Mu Qiqi hooked her arm around Sheng Xiao¡¯s neck and said, ¡°I want to see when my man is the most handsome.¡±

    ¡°When am I not handsome?¡±

    ¡°When you bully me...¡± With that, Mu Qiqi crawled out of Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms and walked briskly back to the bedroom.

    Soon, Sheng Xiao finished his business and went back to the room. Mu Qiqiy in the bathtub and waved at him. ¡°Xiao Xiao, do you know why I feel that you¡¯re miserable? It¡¯s not because you¡¯ve be the chairman, but because... you¡¯re going to be thirty soon!¡±

    When he heard this, aplex look appeared on Sheng Xiao¡¯s face and it gradually turned dark...

    A man at thirty was not confused. He was clearly very attractive at that age, but it was not easy for Mu Qiqi because she was not even twenty-two years old!

    ¡°In another two years, I¡¯ll be able to call you Master Xiao...¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not say anything. He crossed his long legs and entered the bathtub. He pressed Mu Qiqi into the bathtub and taught her a lesson.

    ¡°Do you still think I¡¯m old? Hmm?¡±

    ¡°You only know how to bully me...¡± Mu Qiqi pouted.

    Because of her age, she had hit a certain someone where it hurt. That night, he pressed Mu Qiqi onto the bed and bullied her over and over again.

    In theter half of the night, Mu Qiqi could not take it anymore and begged for mercy. ¡°I was wrong... Master Xiao, I was wrong. You¡¯re not old at all. Really, you¡¯re still full of energy!¡±

    Sheng Xiao drained her of all her energy before he let her go and held her in his arms.

    Mu Qiqi was so tired that she could not even lift her eyelids. She only mumbled, ¡°After a while, I¡¯ll give birth to a child for you. You¡¯re already at the age of a father... You can¡¯t lose to someone your own age.¡±

    Who cared?

    He could not even control this one. If another one came, wouldn¡¯t it be like going to heaven?

    ..

    Ever since he handed over Huang Yao, Sheng Bowen¡¯s spirit had returned. He hadpletely thrown away the burden on his body.

    Seeing that, Sixth Brother also epted his fate. ¡°There are so many brothers in the family, and it¡¯s really only Eighth Brother alone who¡¯s supporting this family. It¡¯s really not easy¡±

    ¡°Since you know that it¡¯s not easy for him, do you still bear a grudge against him?¡± Sheng Bowen approached Sixth Brother and asked. ¡°Grandpa was biased toward him in the past, and it¡¯s not without reason.¡±

    ¡°I also suddenly understand why grandpa protected Eighth Brother in the past. In fact, it¡¯s not just because he likes him, but also because he knows that only he can keep the Sheng family in peace.¡± Sixth Brother sighed. He knew that his talent was not good enough and he could not handle big things. ¡°So, I n to withdraw from Huang Yao. Anyway, Huang Yao doesn¡¯tck or need a mediocre person like me.¡±

    ¡°What do you n to do?¡±

    ¡°I want to try the education industry...¡± Sixth Brother answered. ¡°We¡¯ve got some connections.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mislead other people¡¯s disciples.¡± Sheng Bowenughed. ¡°But this is pretty good.¡±

    ¡°What about you? What are your ns after leaving Huang Yao?¡±

    ¡°I still have very important things to do,¡± Sheng Bowen answered, tight-lipped. There were some things that he wanted to figure out. Was it because he was honest that he was destined to be a target for others to hurt?

 Chapter 804 - Donâ€™t Trust Others So Easily

    <h4>Chapter 804: Don¡¯t Trust Others So Easily</h4>

    When Huang Yao was led by Sheng Bowen, despite slow development, he did still develop thepany. The Sheng family was not one to change much. Now that Huang Yao was under Zhongteng, both Huang Yao and even the Sheng family had a brand new look.

    Sheng Kai¡¯s godfather had promised him a gift, but the Sheng family had made it so that he could no longer interfere. He did not know whether this gift was for him or the Sheng family.

    Thinking about it carefully, Sheng Kai felt that it was very ironic. In another two days, Sheng Xiao¡¯s inauguration ceremony would be held. Now, with Huang Yao in Jianchuan, every step was like the sun at noon.

    Therefore, Sheng Kai stayed in thepany to drink.

    When Shen Yu saw this, he sneered. ¡°You me Teacher in your heart, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°I just don¡¯t understand. He got me to take over Changrong, but he doesn¡¯t give me any missions. He promised me a gift, but it¡¯s only made the Sheng family more united and indestructible. Now... to the Sheng family, I am aplete traitor.¡±

    Sheng Kai¡¯s face was flushed red, and he looked extremely dispirited.

    ¡°Teacher definitely has his own ns when he does things. You don¡¯t have to be discouraged so quickly. You must know that you have nothing to lose. I heard that Sheng Xiao did nothing for half a year. He just hid in the Shen family and everyoneughed at him. He became a weakling who relied on women, but half a yearter, Zhongteng was born and he now has his status today. He even ate New Year¡¯s Eve dinner in the same space as the head of the country.

    ¡°Moreover, Teacher didn¡¯t promise you that he would deal with the Sheng family. He only promised you to send Sheng Bowen to prison. Now that Sheng Bowen is still under our control, he hasn¡¯t gone back on his word.¡±

    Sheng Kaiughed self-deprecatingly andy down on the sofa. ¡°Even if Sheng Bowen is in prison, Sheng Xiao will still get him out. He might evene after me. I keep feeling like I¡¯m in a trap.¡±

    When Shen Yu heard this, aplex look shed across his eyes. Then, he turned around and saw Sheng Kai passed out on the sofa.

    Did he only realize now that this was a trap?

    Shen Yu sneered again and left Sheng Kai¡¯s office. Recently, he had been very close to Sheng Bowen in order to avoid detection of his ns and connections.

    However, after leaving Changrong, he took out his phone and called Jin Bo from the car. ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m afraid that Sheng Kai isn¡¯t easy to control. He seems to have... some reactions.¡±

    ¡°Nothing can escape my control. When I return, I¡¯ll give him some missions to stimte his nerves, and he¡¯ll be obedient again. I¡¯ll give him some missions in the future to let him know that following me is his only way out.¡±

    ¡°I got it.¡±

    ¡°Keep an eye on Sheng Bowen. When the opportunity is right, do it.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Yu nodded.

    ¡°Ah Yu, I trust you so much. Don¡¯t let me down.¡±

    Shen Yu was not like Sheng Kai, who lived a muddle-headed life and was so easily used for no reason. The reason why he followed Jin Bo was because he was raised by him. Sheng Kai could not touch Jin Bo, but he knew very well why Jin Bo wanted to provoke the Sheng family.

    The current mayor was a member of the Shen family, but in two years, there would be a change of government.

    Zhongteng¡¯s business was so smooth sailing because they had the Shen family¡¯s support behind them. Shen Jianchuan was Sheng Xiao¡¯s father-inw and one of Zhongteng¡¯s main shareholders. Although he did not hold a position, the Shen family and Sheng family relied on each other, and their foundation in Jianchuan did not copse.

    In addition, Teacher had a grudge with the Shen family.

    With grudges added into the mix, Jin Bo would definitely take revenge on these two families in the future.

    Although both Huang Yao and Zhongteng were tied to Sheng Xiao, there was nothing bad about it. When the time came, as long as Mu Qiqi was taken care of, Sheng Xiao would immediately fall apart.

    As for Sheng Kai, he was just a scapegoat that he kept. Just as Sheng Xiao had expected!

    ..

    Over the past few days, Sheng Bowen had been seeing more of Shen Yu. He seemed to have decided that Shen Yu was a friend of his and he was willing to bring this ¡°brother¡± with him whenever he had anything good to do. They would eat, drink, y, and appreciate jewelry together. From time to time, he would even take Shen Yu on a night cruise.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t been out for long. It¡¯s better for you to keep a low profile when you do things,¡± Shen Yu advised him. ¡°Don¡¯t let others get hold of you again.¡±

    ¡°What does it matter? Now that Eighth Brother is in charge, I¡¯m just a small fry. There¡¯s nothing for others to pay attention to. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Sheng Bowen put his arm around Shen Yu¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°I heard that you¡¯re an orphan.¡±

    Shen Yu¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    When Sheng Bowen saw this, he quickly exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to ask about you. It¡¯s just that I feel that there¡¯s nothing better in life than having someone by your side, a brother. Since you don¡¯t have a family, just treat me as your own brother. Anyway, if I have something good to eat and y with, I¡¯ll think of you.¡±

    Shen Yu looked at Sheng Bowen¡¯s innocent face.

    It was as if no matter how big the predicament was, he could still face it with a smile.

    ¡°Were you born to trust people so easily?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. I also divide people up, okay? For those who treat me well, I naturally trust them. For example, Eighth Brother, and you!¡± After Sheng Bowen said this, he clinked sses with him. ¡°There are many beautiful women on the ship. You should go and chat with them. I¡¯m married, so I don¡¯t have the chance.¡±

    Shen Yu smiled and nodded. ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen your wife?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s been busy with her studies recently, so she¡¯s ignoring me.¡± Sheng Bowen helplessly took his ss and downed it in one gulp.

    ¡°Don¡¯t trust others so much.¡± Shen Yu smiled faintly, took his ss, and walked into the crowd.

    Sheng Bowen turned around and faced the sea, letting the cold wind blow on his face. Don¡¯t trust others so much? Was it because he felt guilty toward him?

    He also wanted to know when Shen Yu would make a move against him again.

    ..

    The next day at noon, Gu Ziling put on the airs of the president¡¯s wife and went to Changrong to see what Sheng Kai was up to. When she saw the invitation letter for the inauguration ceremony of the Chairman of Huang Yao on his desk, she immediately threw it into the trash can.

    ¡°Do you have any self-respect? You actually want to congratte Sheng Xiao on his ascension?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know anything, so don¡¯t say anything.¡± Sheng Kai asked his secretary to pick up the invitation letter.

    ¡°Sheng Kai, how long are you going to be fooled by your godfather?¡± Gu Ziling tugged at Sheng Kai¡¯spels and asked, ¡°He gave you a lousy Changrong, but not anything else. He promised to give you a big gift, but in the end? Sheng Xiao directly merged Huang Yao under Zhongteng. Now you have no chance at all. Do you know anything?¡±

    Sheng Kai calmly pushed Gu Ziling away. Then, he looked at her coldly. ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±

    ¡°Then you can spend the rest of your life with your godfather.¡±

    With that, Gu Ziling cried and left.

    Sheng Kai did not chase after her. In any case, his and Gu Ziling¡¯s rtionship would be like this forever. He did not expect any changes.

 Chapter 805 - The Audacity

    <h4>Chapter 805: The Audacity</h4>

    Gu Ziling was the only sober one in this family because Jin Bo was introduced to Sheng Kai by Gu Ziling¡¯s own grandfather.

    If he was to say that he was in a fire pit, it was his grandfather who pushed him in...

    ..

    The next day, the inauguration of the Chairman of Huang Yao was held at the Four Seas Dynasty Hotel.

    Many famous people from the industry, including Huang Yao¡¯s partners, came to express their congrattions.

    Sheng Kai arrived at the door, but he did not have the courage to go in. His godfather asked him to wee him with a smile, but he did not want to go in and be ridiculed by the Sheng family.

    A momentter, Sheng Xiao¡¯s car stopped at the entrance of the hotel. Sheng Xiao got out of the car in a retro suit with blue stripes. Mu Qiqi, who was wearing a long dress, followed him.

    The two of them were about to enter the hotel together, but Sheng Xiao seemed to have seen Sheng Kai¡¯s car, so he said to Mu Qiqi, ¡°Go in and find Lu Qianqian. She¡¯s here today. I¡¯lle in soon.¡±

    Mu Qiqi nced to the side and saw Sheng Kai¡¯s car as well. She smiled and said, ¡°Hurry up then.¡±

    After Mu Qiqi went in, Sheng Xiao walked to Sheng Kai¡¯s car.

    Sheng Kai rolled down the car window. He knew that there was no running away.

    ¡°Congrattions, CEO Sheng. Back then, you did everything you could to get rid of Huang Yao, but now it¡¯s in your pocket again.¡± Sheng Kai himself did not realize how sour he sounded. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s fun to control everything like a god and y with other people¡¯s lives?¡±

    ¡°Get out of Changrong as soon as possible. At least, it¡¯s better to admit defeat than to be a scapegoat.¡± Sheng Xiao was indifferent. ¡°I didn¡¯t do this to you. You have to understand this.¡±

    ¡°The Sheng family doesn¡¯t want me, but there are people who do. I don¡¯t have any family, and I still have a godfather. I won¡¯t go in for your inauguration ceremony.¡± With that, Sheng Kai started the car. ¡°Sheng Xiao, one day, you will lose the most important thing to you.¡±

    Rather than a threat, it sounded more like a curse!

    The most important thing?

    The seat of the chairman of Huang Yao or of Zhongteng?

    Neither. It was Qi¡¯er.

    A momentter, Sheng Xiao returned to the hotel lobby and returned to Mu Qiqi¡¯s side.

    However, Mu Qiqi was busy chatting with Lu Qianqian, so he also busied himself among the guests.

    ..

    ¡°Mu Qiqi, I¡¯ve never had a friend like you. We haven¡¯t contacted each other for a long time, have we?¡± Lu Qianqian was dressed in stunning red, bright and generous.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t take the initiative to call me either,¡± Mu Qiqi retorted, as the two looked at each other with resentment. But in the end, they couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter.

    There were friends like this. Even if they hadn¡¯t been in contact for a long time, they were still veryfortable with each other and had endless topics to talk about.

    ¡°You¡¯re now the wife of the CEO of Huang Yao and Zhongteng. You¡¯re really amazing. Unlike me, who has to get up early and go to work every day.¡± Lu Qianqianined to Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Lin Mu¡¯an? Why isn¡¯t he here?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s training at school,¡± Lu Qianqian replied with a smile. Whenever she mentioned her lover, even the corners of her mouth curled up with a certain sweetness. ¡°We¡¯ll keep in touch in the future. Don¡¯t let us be estranged.¡±

    ¡°How can we? We can¡¯t be estranged.¡±

    The two of them sat together like sisters and their chatter didn¡¯t end.

    Soon, Sheng Xiao¡¯s inaugural speech was about to begin.

    In this huge ballroom, where the spotlight was gathered, Sheng Xiao walked up to the ceremonial stage amidst the apuse and faced all the guests with dignity and confidence.

    Mu Qiqi looked at Sheng Xiao and felt as if her soul had flown out of her body.

    This was her man. He was the greatest pride of her life.

    ..

    ¡°When I left Huang Yao, I once swore to myself that I would never ask about its matters again. However, the irony is that I¡¯m standing here again today. Regardless of whether it was my departure or my return, I think there¡¯s only one reason, and that¡¯s because of my family. The glory of family.

    ¡°In the past, the older generation paid for glory with their lives, and I regarded that with disdain. But now that I have both family and business, I gradually understood how precious the things they want to pass on are.

    ¡°From today onward, Huang Yao will officially be incorporated under Zhongteng.

    ¡°I will also officially be the Chairman for bothpanies.

    ¡°Here, I will fulfill all my promises. Within five years, I will make Huang Yao the number one in Asia.¡±

    Mu Qiqi did not listen carefully to what Sheng Xiao said because her mind was buzzing and she could not hear anything. She herself did not know what was going on. At that moment, facing the man standing on the stage, the man who was admired by everyone, she just wanted to press him onto the sofa and kiss him hard.

    Because she knew how charming and perfect his figure under the suit was.

    Her face turned red as she thought about it.

    Lu Qianqian noticed something weird with her and asked, ¡°Are you ufortable? Why are your ears so red?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Mu Qiqi waved her hand.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you proud of yourself? Xiao Qi, you managed to im such a great man when you were just seventeen.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m working hard too.¡± Mu Qiqi puffed out her chest and said, ¡°I¡¯ll work harder to be worthy of him.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean worthy of him? Hurry up and give birth to a monkey. Give him a child and the old man will bepletely tied up...¡±

    After Mu Qiqi heard that, she immediately frowned. ¡°Do you think he¡¯s old?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not it. It¡¯s just that he seems to have be more and more mature in the past few years. In the past, who would dare to provoke him? He was frivolous and did not y by the rules. Now that I see him, I feel that this man seems to have matured a lot. However, I know that he definitely has more tricks up his sleeves.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who used tricks.¡± Mu Qiqi immediately defended himself.

    ¡°Look at you. You still said that you don¡¯t value rtionships over friends. I only said a few words and you¡¯ve be so fierce. However, it¡¯s understandable. Because to you, Master Xiao¡¯s position is not as simple as that of a husband. He was a teacher, an older brother, and then he became an uncle. This role in your life is almost over. It¡¯s only natural that you¡¯re protecting him.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡±

    This was something that no one couldpare to.

    No one else could touch it.

    She was the only woman in Sheng Xiao¡¯s life, the flesh on the tip of his heart.

    Soon, Sheng Xiao¡¯s inaugural speech ended and apuse rang out. Then, Sheng Xiao left the stage and returned to Mu Qiqi¡¯s side. He pinched her face and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to see me standing on the stage? Why were you distracted just now?¡±

    Mu Qiqi immediately hugged his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m innocent... I¡¯ve just been thinking about you.¡±

    ¡°Then what did I say?¡±

    Mu Qiqi blinked. They were already an old married couple, so there was nothing much to say. She then whispered something into Sheng Xiao¡¯s ear.

    Sheng Xiao was stunned for a moment and only replied with two words, ¡°The audacity!¡±

 Chapter 806 - Iâ€™ll Show You Now!

    <h4>Chapter 806: I¡¯ll Show You Now!</h4>

    Mu Qiqi winked at him.

    Sheng Xiao teased her. ¡°Are you trying to ruin me?¡±

    ¡°CEO Sheng, take care of yourself.¡± Mu Qiqi knew that Sheng Xiao would not do anything to her in front of everyone. This was a public asion, so she dared to be so impudent.

    Sheng Xiao did not say anything. However, taking advantage of the time when the new team from Huang Yao was speaking, he dragged Mu Qiqi directly to the lounge that the team had prepared earlier and locked the door.

    Mu Qiqi saw Sheng Xiao unbuttoning his shirt and immediately leaned in. She had been thinking about it since just now and her heart itched and ached for him.

    It was pretty funny. Everyone else was admiring his heroic appearance on the stage, but she was thinking about how mesmerizing his figure was under his suit.

    ¡°I¡¯ll show you now!¡±

    Mu Qiqi was not idle one second. She climbed onto Sheng Xiao¡¯s legs and sat on him. ¡°That¡¯s something no one else dares to think about. Only I dare.¡±

    Sheng Xiao stared at her, his eyes burning with intense mes. The corners of his mouth gradually curled up into a smile. ¡°How long have you been thinking about it?¡±

    ¡°Since you got on stage...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll satisfy you!¡±

    The little thing was young and full of vigor. She was at the right age to enjoy the love between a man and a woman.

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s face turned red and she could not help but look down. She then muttered, ¡°My dress is dirty... I¡¯ll beughed at when I go outter.¡±

    ¡°You were quite proud when you lit the fire, but you care about the dress now?¡±

    Mu Qiqi took the opportunity to hug Sheng Xiao tightly. ¡°I only care about you. I¡¯m going crazy because of you.¡±

    Sheng Xiao was satisfied after listening to her.

    The little thing was infatuated with him.

    Sheng Xiao carried her into the bathroom and tended to her briefly. Half an hourter, the two of them went out again. However, Mu Qiqi¡¯s dress was already wrinkled.

    ¡°If it were Lin Mu¡¯an on stage, would you have been able to control yourself?¡±

    When Lu Qianqian saw the two of them, she immediately guessed what they had been up to. Thus, she winked at Mu Qiqi. ¡°Can¡¯t control yourself that badly?¡±

    Lu Qianqian shook her head after she heard that.

    It was true. Only a ghost would be able to control itself.

    ¡°Seeing you guys like this, I¡¯m relieved. It¡¯s been so many years. It seems that Master Xiao is going to chase you for the rest of your life.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Mu Qiqi snorted. ¡°Can¡¯t we still y around?¡±

    ¡°Show off.¡± After Lu Qianqian said these two words, she nned to change the topic. If she wanted to continue discussing Sheng Xiao with Mu Qiqi, Mu Qiqi wouldn¡¯t have a problem doing it for a day and a night without stopping.

    However, Lu Qianqian thought to herself, now was only the beginning of Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao¡¯s being together. Mu Qiqi had suffered when she was secretly in love with Sheng Xiao. Over the years, Sheng Xiao had protected her very well. However, were their lives really going to be smooth sailing?

    Even though Sheng Xiao¡¯s current status was even more influential in Jianchuan, it was precisely because of this that more people would see him as a thorn in their side.

    If that day really came, she hoped that Qiqi would be able to endure it.

    Just like that, the entire day passed, full of activity. News was released from morning till night.

    After the inauguration ceremony, there was a luncheon and dinner.

    Old Sheng did not attend because of his health. However, when he saw Eighth Brother¡¯s appearance on the television news, he felt at ease.

    Huang Yao had merged with Zhongteng. Even if he were to die immediately, he would have no regrets.

    However, on Sheng Kai¡¯s side, when he saw such news, he did not know how he felt. After all, he had always regarded Eighth Brother as his eternal rival and enemy.

    ..

    How else would Sheng Kai feel? When he saw such news, he could only hide in thepany and drink in silence. When he returned home, he would beughed at by Gu Ziling.

    When Shen Yu entered Changrong, he saw wine bottles all over the floor. It was obvious that Sheng Kai was drinking.

    ¡°Today, Lawyer Shen was invited to Sheng Xiao¡¯s inauguration ceremony. How do you feel?¡±

    Shen Yu kicked away the wine bottles and dragged Sheng Kai onto the sofa. ¡°With just this, you¡¯re already at your wits¡¯ end and can¡¯t take it anymore? The Sheng family doesn¡¯t have a ce for you. Can¡¯t you earn it yourself?¡±

    ¡°It has nothing to do with you!¡± Sheng Kai broke free from Shen Yu¡¯s hand.

    Shen Yu did not continue. He just sat down beside Sheng Kai. ¡°I¡¯m going to attack Sheng Bowen soon. How good is that? Someone will avenge you. What else are you unhappy about?¡±

    After hearing this, Sheng Kai sobered up a little. ¡°What attack?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know that. You just need to know that Sheng Bowen will definitely go to jail. This is what Teacher promised you, and I, Teacher.¡±

    ¡°What grudge does Godfather hold against the Sheng family?¡± Sheng Kai seized the opportunity to ask Shen Yu the question in his heart. ¡°Is he keeping me like this to take revenge on the them?¡±

    ¡°Revenge on the Sheng family?¡± Shen Yuughed. ¡°Of course not. I can only tell you that wiping out the Sheng family is also one of Teacher¡¯s wishes. As long as it is in line with your goal, everything in the Sheng family in the future will be yours.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t see any hope.¡±

    ¡°Teacher will tell you personally, one day.¡± After saying that, Shen Yu snatched the wine bottle from his hand. ¡°Arrange a woman for me. The night is long, and I am very lonely.¡±

    Sheng Kai was sober as he leaned against the sofa. He did not know whether Shen Yu¡¯s words were true or false.

    Sheng Xiao wanted him to get out of Changrong. Get Out? How?

    Make him return to Huang Yao like apdog, wagging his tail and begging for mercy?

    Thinking of this, he became even more determined to follow Jin Bo. Even if he could not bepared to Sheng Xiao, he wanted to stay until the end. He wanted to see who was the one who would truly have thestugh.

    Not long after, Jin Bo called. ¡°Xiao Kai, do you have time? Come to my ce for a drink!¡±

    ¡°Tell me the address.¡±

    Jin Bo gave his address over the phone. Sheng Kai then perked up and asked the driver to drive him to the royal court.

    When he arrived at the private room, Sheng Kai saw Jin Bo, and a group of people he did not know, eating.

    Seeing him appear, Jin Bo quickly exined to the others, ¡°Kid, I brought you here to introduce you. This is my godson, Sheng Kai.¡±

    Then, he whispered into Sheng Kai¡¯s ear, ¡°These are the people around vice mayor Yao. Behave well and don¡¯t be rude.¡±

    Sheng Kai nodded and immediately picked up his wine ss. He toasted the people he knew next to him.

    After three rounds of drinking, Sheng Kai finally understood what his godfather was nning.

    However, he did not make it public.

    When he left the dinner, he heard Jin Bo say, ¡°Xiao Kai, I asked you to stay in Changrong to gauge your character. I want you to work for me wholeheartedly.¡±

    ¡°As long as you trust me, I¡¯ll go through fire and water,¡± Sheng Xiao replied.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that serious. It¡¯s just that the Sheng and Shen families are too much of an eyesore... We have to get rid of them.¡±

 Chapter 807 - So This is What it Feels Like to be Pregnant

    <h4>Chapter 807: So This is What it Feels Like to be Pregnant</h4>

    ¡°There are some things that I don¡¯t say aloud. You know who I¡¯m doing everything for. Wait until three years from now, when the timees, Jianchuan will be ours. On the surface, I say that I¡¯m taking care of Sheng Bowen for you, but in reality, I don¡¯t intend to let anyone in the Sheng family go.

    ¡°If you¡¯re willing to contribute, then I will count you in. Of course, if you still care about old times, then I won¡¯t force you.¡±

    Now that things hade to this, how could he turn back?

    ¡°I¡¯m willing.¡±

    ¡°Then you should get along well with Ah Yu,¡± Jin Bo said meaningfully. ¡°There will be many more opportunities in the future. Young man, calm down.¡±

    Sheng Kai nodded. Although Jin Bo still did not give him any missions, at least he wanted him to know what he was doing and why.

    This way, he knew why his godfather was so afraid of the Sheng family and the Shen family. They were both stumbling blocks.

    ¡°Godfather, with Sheng Xiao around, the Sheng family will not be easy to deal with...¡±

    ¡°Sheng Xiao is not easy to deal with, but there are others who are. In this huge Jianchuan, who doesn¡¯t know where Sheng Xiao¡¯s heart is? If you want to weaken his power, then you have to touch his heart. It¡¯s just that now isn¡¯t the time.¡±

    Heart.

    He was hinting at Mu Qiqi.

    Mu Qiqi was the daughter of the Shen family. Touching this person would at least make the Sheng family and the Shen family lose their bearings.

    ¡°Ah Kai, when you do something big, you must know how to give up.¡±

    Sheng Kai nodded secretly. ¡°I understand. If you need help, let me know at any time.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote today. Go home. I know that you¡¯ve been sleeping in thepany recently. Listen to me. There can¡¯t only be one woman. Don¡¯t put yourself through this. There¡¯s always someone else outside. There¡¯s no need to be unhappy because of her.¡±

    ¡°I understand, Godfather.¡±

    Jin Bo was very satisfied. He patted Sheng Kai on the shoulder. ¡°Do your best.¡±

    As it all turns out, Mu Qiqi was the actual target...

    However, Mu Qiqi had been under Sheng Xiao and she learned from him. Her personality and style of doing things were very simr to his. Did Jin Bo think that girl was easy to deal with?

    No.

    He had suffered too much under Mu Qiqi¡¯s hands. Perhaps this was also why Jin Bo wanted to keep him alive.

    However, Jin Bo was right. Without Mu Qiqi, Sheng Xiao would lose his heart. Without Sheng Xiao, the Shen family and the Sheng family would lose their protection.

    It would be easy for them to make a move then.

    ..

    Mu Qiqi did not know that she had be a target. When she returned home, she told Mama Sheng about the grand asion at the hotel.

    Sheng Xiao sat at the side and listened to her nonsense. However, the smile on his face could not be hidden.

    Mama Sheng did not say anything. She could tell that Mu Qiqi was full of admiration for her son.

    Hence, she smiled as well. ¡°Xiao Qiqi, it¡¯s only in your heart that he¡¯s a treasure. That no matter what, he¡¯s handsome.¡±

    ¡°So you don¡¯t think he¡¯s handsome.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s my son. How can he be handsome? I¡¯ll never hate him even if he¡¯s ugly.¡±

    Mu Qiqi thought about it and realized that this was the reason.

    Also, she had only paid attention to whether Sheng Xiao was wearing a suit or not today. She had forgotten that she had not seen Xu Che for a few days.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Xu Che?¡±

    ¡°He went home to visit his family,¡± Sheng Xiao replied naturally. ¡°He still has a few more days to go.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard you talk about Xu Che¡¯s family.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been a tiring day. Let¡¯s go upstairs and take a shower.¡± With that, Sheng Xiao got up.

    Mu Qiqi followed behind him, but she did not follow him into the bathroom. She only waited for Sheng Xiao to soak in the bathtub before she took a pillow and stuffed it into her stomach. She walked up to Sheng Xiao and said, ¡°So this is what it feels like to be pregnant.¡±

    Sheng Xiao opened his eyes and saw her messing around. His face turned ck. ¡°What trick are you ying now?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Mom say that all mothers won¡¯t hate their children? I just want to try and imagine what it would feel like.¡±

    Sheng Xiao tugged at her arm to bring her closer to his handsome face. There was a hint of helplessness between his brows. ¡°What exactly are you hinting at?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not hinting at anything. I know I can¡¯t give birth to your child yet.¡± Mu Qiqi took the pillow out. ¡°I just asionally think about what it would feel like to have your child and give birth to your baby.¡±

    After Sheng Xiao heard this, he let go of her. ¡°I n to have a child after I¡¯m thirty-five.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d be twenty-seven!¡± Mu Qiqi protested. ¡°The best age for a man to have a child is at thirty-two.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have a child at thirty-two. Don¡¯t think about it before then.¡± Sheng Xiao said this on purpose. For the sake ofpromise, he would definitely meet in the middle.

    Reality proved that he knew her well enough.

    When Mu Qiqi was done being disappointed, Sheng Xiao pulled her into the bathtub with one hand. ¡°Having a child is not as easy as you think. When you¡¯re twenty-four years old, you¡¯ve only just started working. It¡¯s not suitable for you to have a child at all.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re still young just because you¡¯re envious of others.¡±

    Mu Qiqi leaned into Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms and nodded gently. ¡°As long as it¡¯s for you, I¡¯ll do anything even if it¡¯s crazy. Look at me, I know.¡±

    Actually, Sheng Xiao knew that Mu Qiqi had already tested him many times for the sake of a child.

    However, her situation was different from Feng Shanshan¡¯s.

    ¡°Be good and don¡¯t cause trouble for me.¡±

    ¡°When did I cause trouble for you?¡± Mu Qiqi defended herself. She went to and from sses on time and went to Sanda martial art sses during the holidays without break. There was no other student who was more obedient than her.

    ¡°I only provoked you once in the afternoon.¡±

    The time when Sheng Xiao stood on the stage for his speech while all Mu Qiqi could think of was undressing him.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you pretty happy then?¡± Mu Qiqi drew circles on his chest. ¡°Since you¡¯ve released in the day, why don¡¯t you let me sleep at night?¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Sheng Xiao nodded without any objections.

    However, the truth was...

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would let me sleep?¡±

    ¡°You sleep, and I¡¯ll touch mine.¡±

    He was indeed very careful in order not to have a child just yet. The scariest thing was that he knew her menstrual cycle very well. He knew exactly when she would get pregnant and when she wouldn¡¯t.

    Mu Qiqi thought to herself, how great would it be if she was really pregnant? She could rest for ten months!

    ..

    After Sheng Xiao¡¯s inauguration ceremony, Sheng Bowen invited Shen Yu for a drink on a cruise ship.

    He looked really happy that his heavy burden had been taken away by Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°In a few days, I¡¯m going to hike up a mountain. Want toe along?¡± Sheng Bowen asked Shen Yu. He was in a good mood. ¡°It¡¯d just be me. Yufei has ss and can¡¯t leave. I¡¯m bored so I¡¯m looking for a partner.¡±

    ¡°Which mountain?¡± Shen Yu asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s only Mount Yueying nearby with a nice view. Will you join me?¡± Sheng Bowen was in high spirits.

 Chapter 808 - Take Responsibility for Your Own Wife

    <h4>Chapter 808: Take Responsibility for Your Own Wife</h4>

    ¡°On foot?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll drive to the foot of the mountain,¡± Sheng Bowen replied. ¡°We¡¯ll go in three days. I¡¯ll call you in the morning. You don¡¯t have another case to deal with, right?¡±

    ¡°I have only your case for now,¡± Shen Yu replied with a hidden meaning.

    ¡°Then I¡¯lle and pick you up.¡± Sheng Bowen did not seem to be wary at all. He trusted Shen Yu wholeheartedly.

    On one hand, Shen Yu felt sorry for Sheng Bowen. On the other hand, he felt that Sheng Bowen was very pathetic.

    Sheng Xiao was so difficult to deal with, but his brothers were all so stupid.

    He was worried that he would not be able to find an opportunity to deal with Sheng Bowen, but he did not expect Sheng Bowen to actually be the one giving him the opportunity.

    Well, it was not a good idea to keep dragging things out.

    ¡°Then I better get prepared.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still very cold on the mountain. Prepare more clothes.¡± With that, Sheng Bowen patted Shen Yu on the shoulder.

    Shen Yu thought Sheng Bowen did not know what he was going to prepare, but he was wrong.

    Sheng Bowen knew that Shen Yu had not taken action for so many days because he did not seem to have given the two of them a chance to be alone.

    So, he gave it to Shen Yu. He was nning a big move to see how Shen Yu would deal with it.

    After returning home, he told Ren Yufei, ¡°In three days, Shen Yu and I will go out. Yufei, I might have to trouble you to help me pack my things.¡±

    ¡°Just the two of you?¡± Ren Yufei stopped what she was doing and turned to look at Shen Bowen. ¡°Don¡¯t you know...¡±

    ¡°I know, but it¡¯s precisely because I know that I have to do this. Shen Yu has always been very cautious and apprehensive because this is Jianchuan and Sheng Xiao is here. However, if he leaves Jianchuan, he will have a chance,¡± Sheng Bowen exined as he looked at Ren Yufei seriously. ¡°I also know that you will be worried about me. However, I don¡¯t want to be like that person in the detention center and die there for no reason. That is hell.¡±

    ¡°I can promise you that I will let you go alone. However, you must discuss it with Eighth Brother and be fully prepared.¡± That was Ren Yufei¡¯spromise.

    Just as Ren Yufei¡¯s words left her lips, Sheng Bowen pulled her into his arms and hugged her hard. He just wanted to squeeze her into his body.

    ¡°Yufei, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°Since we¡¯re husband and wife, there¡¯s nothing to be sorry about. I know that you feel wronged and have doubts in your heart. Since you want to understand, then go. You don¡¯t have to worry about me,¡± Ren Yufei said softly. She knew what Sheng Bowen had seen in the detention center, and she could understand why he was so afraid.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let anything happen to me.¡± Sheng Bowen let go of Ren Yufei and kissed her forehead. ¡°Because I still want to be happy with you for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Then hurry up and talk to Eighth Brother.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s sote. I¡¯ll do it tomorrow.¡± Sheng Bowen carried Ren Yufei to bed. ¡°It¡¯s time to rest...¡±

    The two of them had not taken off their clothes and had not taken a shower yet, but they were lying together and hugging each other. Ren Yufei said, ¡°Don¡¯t make me worry so much.¡±

    Sheng Bowen took a long while before he replied with a clear word above her head, ¡°Okay.¡±

    ..

    Shen Yu did not think that his opportunity woulde by so quickly. It was as if his victim had walked right into the trap like an idiot.

    When he returned to the vi that night, Shen Yu saw that Sheng Kai was on the sofa in his house. He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s really endless between me and you brothers.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve arranged for two small celebrities toe over. They¡¯re on their way. I¡¯ll borrow a room here tonight for a night of love,¡± Sheng Kai leaned against the sofa and replied.

    ¡°You too?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me I have to keep myself from a woman like that.¡± Was Sheng Kai¡¯s retort. Then, he smelled the alcohol on Shen Yu¡¯s body and asked, ¡°Were you with Sheng Bowen again?¡±

    ¡°Three more days before your younger brother goes back to jail.¡± Shen Yu went to the kitchen and brought out a beer. He sat at the dining table and continued, ¡°You¡¯re just like your younger brother. Both of you are so stupid that it makes one¡¯s heart ache. I was thinking of creating an opportunity, but unexpectedly, he came to me first and offered it to me.¡±

    ¡°Jail? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s going to be like your effort in trying to send an old man to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one can save him this time!¡±

    After saying this, Shen Yu went into his room, leaving Sheng Kai alone on the sofa, conflicted. He was neither happy nor sad. It was veryplicated.

    He waited for the two small celebrities to arrive before choosing one and bringing her back to his room, while the other was for Shen Yu.

    What Gu Ziling? What marriage? From now on, in Sheng Kai¡¯s eyes, they were nothing.

    Of course, Gu Ziling was used to Sheng Kai noting home for the night. However, she knew that Sheng Kai would not dare to act rashly.

    But this time... It was different!

    ..

    The next day, Sheng Bowen called Sheng Xiao and told him that he had already made a big move on Shen Yu the day before.

    ¡°I¡¯m meeting him three dayster at Mount Yueying.¡±

    Sheng Xiao was silent for a while and only said one word after the long pause. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t think I¡¯m being hasty?¡±

    ¡°Rather than waiting to die, why don¡¯t you take the initiative to attack? Isn¡¯t that what you said?¡± Sheng Xiao answered calmly on the other end of the line. ¡°Come outter. I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up.¡±

    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°Something that needs to be done.¡±

    Cameras from all angles were needed. So was a GPS. Not to forget, an abundance of medicine in the car, just in case.

    ¡°Also, hand over your cellphone. I¡¯ll send it to Zhongteng¡¯s technical department for some upgrades.¡±

    ¡°What else?¡± Sheng Bowen asked. He felt really blessed to have such a brother.

    Sheng Xiao was experienced and mature. He was more like a brother who took care of him.

    ¡°Also, I¡¯ll send people to the mountains and the surrounding areas in advance. Be careful.¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t go so far as to kill people because everyone knows that I left with him. He wouldn¡¯t dare.¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to kill you.¡± Sheng Xiao dispelled his worries. ¡°Otherwise, you would have died thousands of times.¡±

    The reason why Sheng Xiao said that was because the incident of Old Cheng getting hit by the car had left an impact on his nerves.

    If the person behind Shen Yu really wanted to kill him, there was no need to go through so much trouble.

    Obviously, he wanted something more from Sheng Bowen, or rather... put him in an even more terrifying situation.

    ¡°I would have let Xu Che follow you, but he¡¯s busy with something more important.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. If I really have protection to that extent, Shen Yu will definitely notice.¡± Sheng Bowen also refused. ¡°Whatever you¡¯ve said is enough.¡±

    ¡°If anything happens, call the police immediately.¡± This was thest thing Sheng Xiao could remind him of.

    Of course, on the day Sheng Bowen left, Sheng Xiao would also set off to the foot of the mountain.

    That way, if something really happened to Sheng Bowen, he could support him at any time.

    ¡°Eighth Brother, I¡¯m just saying, if something really happens to me, you must help me appease Yufei.¡±

    ¡°Take responsibility for your own wife!¡± Sheng Xiao mercilessly rejected Sheng Bowen.

 Chapter 809 - Donâ€™t Call Me Old Man

    <h4>Chapter 809: Don¡¯t Call Me Old Man</h4>

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pray to myself that everything will be fine.¡± Sheng Bowen tried tofort himself by telling himself that everything would go smoothly. However, before he hung up the phone, Sheng Bowen couldn¡¯t help butment, ¡°Eighth Brother, you¡¯re actually quite heartless.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always been like that.¡± After he said that, Sheng Xiao hung up the phone.

    ¡°Mm, that¡¯s the truth.¡± Sheng Bowen put down his phone and let out a long sigh.

    Not long after, Sheng Bowen went out and got someone to drive the car out. He also got a spare phone to avoid arousing suspicion.

    It was rare for Old Master Sheng to be in good spirits. He was drinking tea in the garden. Seeing that Sheng Bowen had been behaving strangely recently, he called him to his side and looked him up and down. ¡°Have you been getting close to that Lawyer Shen recently?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a good person,¡± Sheng Bowen said with a smile.

    ¡°Third Brother, you never liked eating, drinking, and being a good-for-nothing like this in the past. After you got out of the detention center, your behavior has be strange,¡± Old Master Sheng said to him earnestly as he drank his tea. ¡°I don¡¯t have the strength to do anything now. Young people like you don¡¯t like to tell me what¡¯s on your mind. I¡¯m always thest one to know about anything that happens. ¡°However, Third Brother, even if I can¡¯t do anything anymore, I still hope that you can tell me if you¡¯re in trouble. Even if I can¡¯t help you, I¡¯ve seen more people than you, haven¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s really nothing. In two days, Lawyer Shen and I will go out for a walk. I promise you that I¡¯ll be in good shape when Ie back.¡± Sheng Bowen acted as normal as he could.

    The old man did not force him. The walk did not sound bad. ¡°Are you going to take Yufei with you?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not feeling well these few days. I¡¯ll let her stay at home to rest.¡± Sheng Bowen casually gave a reason.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get the housekeeper to take good care of Yufei for you. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Sheng Bowen looked at the old man and did not look away for a long time. After a while, he said, ¡°Grandpa, you look better. It seems that with Eighth Brother around, you can enjoy your old age peacefully.¡±

    The old man snorted and rolled his eyes at him. ¡°Stop trying to be a good boy in front of me. Go out for a few days ande backas you were. I feel really awkward looking at you like this.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± Sheng Bowen agreed obediently.

    However, in the next two days, Sheng Bowenpiled information of all his assets and put them in a yellow leather bag. He was afraid that if he gave it to Ren Yufei, it would burden her psychologically, so Sheng Bowen sent the information to the Banyan Courtyard, to Mu Qiqi.

    Mu Qiqi received the bag, puzzled. She thought it was something sent by the school, but when she went back to the study to open it, she found that it was full of Sheng Bowen¡¯s asset certificates.

    There was also a letter. ¡°Xiao Qiqi, if something happens to me after I leave tomorrow, please give all the information to Yufei in the future. I¡¯m not a good husband and I can¡¯t bring her much happiness. These are the only things I can do for her.¡±

    Mu Qiqi frowned and sat on a chair in the study room in a daze.

    What was he going to do tomorrow? Mu Qiqi was about to call Sheng Bowen when Sheng Xiao pushed the door open and entered.

    Mu Qiqi thought that he might know something, so she showed the letter to him.

    Sheng Xiao frowned deeply after reading it. As he did not intend to drag her into the case, he did not tell Mu Qiqi about Sheng Bowen going out with Shen Yu. However, now that Sheng Bowen had sent her a letter, the little thing would definitely want to know.

    ¡°What does he mean?¡±

    Sheng Xiao was not in a hurry to exin. Instead, he sat down on the sofa and beckoned Mu Qiqi over to him.

    Mu Qiqi sat on hisp with the letter in her hand and looked at him solemnly. ¡°Old Man, there are more and more things that you¡¯ve been hiding from me recently.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Old Man.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Master Xiao, can you tell me what this means now?¡± Mu Qiqi waved the thing in her hand. ¡°Everything that belongs to Third Brother is here. I didn¡¯t realize that he was so rich. A few hundred million, what is this? To handle his funeral?¡±

    Sheng Xiao took the letter and read it a few times, then, he put it aside. ¡°Three days ago, he invited Shen Yu to go mountain hiking in order to draw out Shen Yu¡¯s next move. He knew very well that it was impossible for Shen Yu to have bailed him out without a next step. So, he took the initiative to attack and wanted to find out the truth behind it.¡±

    ¡°I know he¡¯s taking the initiative to get close to Shen Yu, but you¡¯re letting him go alone?¡± Mu Qiqi could not believe it.

    ¡°He¡¯s not as fragile as you think,¡± Sheng Xiao said calmly.

    ¡°He sent all these to me. It¡¯s really not convincing.¡± Mu Qiqi felt a little helpless. ¡°He¡¯s trying to act like an innocent party again, isn¡¯t he? But this time, the person behind this is the mastermind behind Bai Xinyi¡¯s case. He¡¯s going to get himself killed.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve prepared and backed up his car, his phone, and even the surroundings of Mount Yueying. As long as Shen Yu makes a move, he won¡¯t be able to gain anything.¡±

    ¡°How confident are you?¡± Mu Qiqi put her hand around Sheng Xiao¡¯s neck and asked.

    ¡°When Third Brother was in the detention center, he had witnessed someone die in front of him.¡± Sheng Xiao exined why he agreed to Sheng Bowen¡¯s risk. That was the shadow in Sheng Bowen¡¯s heart.

    Mu Qiqi immediately went silent. If she were in his shoes, she might have gotten as affected by the event.

    Anyone who had experienced suddenly getting framed and bullied would question whether the path they had taken and the things they believed in were all wrong.

    ¡°What do you n to do that day?¡±

    Sheng Xiao took the opportunity to take off his coat and unbutton his shirt. ¡°I¡¯ve already found a ce at the foot of the mountain. When the timees, I¡¯ll be there.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Sheng Xiao knew that once Mu Qiqi found out about this, she would definitely not stand by and do nothing. Hence, he only said in a low voice, ¡°You don¡¯t have any sses tomorrow afternoon. I¡¯ll pick you up then. Can you go and take a shower now?¡±

    Mu Qiqi was satisfied. She put all the things on the table back into the yellow leather bag, and locked it in Sheng Xiao¡¯s drawer. ¡°This is Third Brother¡¯s savings. I¡¯ll take care of it for him.¡±

    Sheng Bowen was not as weak as he thought. And so was the little thing.

    He had to let her know or her imagination would run wild again. He might as well keep the little thing under his nose and be at ease.

    ..

    The next morning, Ren Yufei woke up early to help Sheng Bowen pack his luggage. Her eyes were red. It was obvious that she had been crying.

    Sheng Bowen felt sorry for her, but there was nothing he could do. ¡°I promise you that I¡¯lle back in one piece. Trust me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s cold on the mountain. I¡¯ve prepared two coats for you. If you¡¯re cold, take them out and put them on.¡±

    Sheng Bowen took the opportunity to hold her hand, wrapping it in his palm. He coaxed her warmly, ¡°Wait for me at home obediently.¡±

 Chapter 810 - How Stupid

    <h4>Chapter 810: How Stupid</h4>

    ¡°Call me anytime.¡±

    Sheng Bowen nodded and looked at his sports watch. Realizing that it was gettingte, he carried his luggage on his back. ¡°It¡¯s almost time for me to set off. I still have to take a detour to pick up Shen Yu.¡±

    Ren Yufei nodded lightly, her hands were already tightly sped together. ¡°I¡¯ll send you off.¡±

    Sheng Bowen knew that she was worried, so he didn¡¯t say anything. Seeing that she was so flustered that she had even put on the wrong shoes, he pressed her against the door and kissed her passionately.

    He couldn¡¯t bear to part with her, but there were some things that he had to do.

    He couldn¡¯t wait for others to plot against him before regretting it.

    Ren Yufei allowed herself to indulge in him, and her teeth were pried open by that soft tongue.

    The two kissed passionately for a long time before Sheng Bowen let go of her. ¡°Don¡¯t send me off. I¡¯ll just leave.¡±

    With that, he disappeared from the door.

    Ren Yufei did not follow him out. She only touched her lips, because Sheng Bowen¡¯s warmth was still lingering on them.

    ¡°Be careful while you¡¯re out.¡± This was Old Master Sheng¡¯sst order.

    A momentter, Sheng Bowen¡¯s ck SUV disappeared from the Sheng family¡¯s iron gate.

    It was eight o¡¯clock in the morning.

    Sheng Bowen arrived at the vi, the address provided by Shen Yu before, on time. Shen Yu, who was dressed in light sports equipment, had been waiting at the entrance.

    ¡°Have you been waiting for a long time?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Shen Yu put his backpack in the trunk and sat in the passenger seat.

    ¡°If you haven¡¯t slept enough, you can sleep a little longer. It¡¯s a four-hour journey from here. By the time we reach the foot of the mountain, it¡¯ll already be noon. We¡¯ll have lunch at the hotel at the foot of the mountain. We¡¯ll go up the mountain in the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Okay, sounds good.¡±

    In other words, the car would stop at the hotel. Shen Yu¡¯s eyes gently nced at the trunk.

    Meanwhile, Sheng Xiao saw the car moving from hisptop. He put it away and took his coat. He then went to pick up Mu Qiqi and set off for Mount Yueying.

    However, after picking up Mu Qiqi, she looked at Sheng Xiao¡¯s new chauffeur and was a little puzzled. ¡°Xu Che didn¡¯t go home to visit his family, did he?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so smart. We¡¯ll talk about thister.¡± Was all Sheng Xiao said.

    Mu Qiqi did not ask further. She looked at hisptop. ¡°How many cameras did you install in Third Brother¡¯s car? There¡¯s not even a blind spot.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk. Lean against me and sleep for a while. It¡¯ll take a long time.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just asking. How many more people did you bring?¡±

    ¡°Four of them went ahead first. There are six more behind.¡± Sheng Xiao stared at the screen as he answered her very seriously.

    Mu Qiqi felt at ease and leaned into his arms. She would need to sleep for a few hours.

    ..

    When Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi set off, Sheng Bowen and Shen Yu were already at the hotel at the foot of the mountain. They had parked the car and had lunch.

    The two of them were traveling light and they carried a backpack each. It looked like they were really going to climb the mountain.

    ¡°From the looks of it, this isn¡¯t your first time climbing a mountain.¡± Sheng Bowen looked excited when he saw the professional equipment that Shen Yu brought out. ¡°I¡¯ve really found the right partner.¡±

    ¡°Back when I was overseas, I didn¡¯t have anywhere to vent when I was upset, so I often climbed mountains alone,¡± Shen Yu exined after putting on his hat.

    ¡°I thought there was no case you couldn¡¯t win.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s precisely because you have to win that you have to put in more effort,¡± Shen Yu said, with some underlying message in his words. ¡°I¡¯m an orphan, unlike young masters like you who have lived a luxurious life since young. If I didn¡¯t work hard, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to live to this day.¡±

    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve heard you talk about yourself.¡± Sheng Bowenughed as he walked. ¡°Tell me more. I¡¯m curious. We¡¯re brothers, but I don¡¯t know anything about you.¡±

    ¡°I grew up in an orphanage. Later, I was adopted by an old man. He supported me until I graduated from college. After I became financially independent, I haven¡¯t seen him since.¡± Shen Yu briefly described his background.

    ¡°What about your girlfriend? Didn¡¯t you date?¡± Sheng Bowen winked at him gossipily.

    ¡°I did, but none of themsted long.¡±

    ¡°Then I shall find a suitable one and keep her for you. You¡¯re my brother after all.¡± Sheng Bowen stopped and patted Shen Yu on the shoulder. ¡°The scenery on Mount Yueying is very breathtaking. It¡¯s a pity that Yufei can¡¯te with me. It¡¯s such a beautiful ce, yet I have to share it with a man. It feels weird,¡± Sheng Bowen said as he slightly pushed Shen Yu from behind.

    ¡°Hurry up, it¡¯ll take five to six hours to get up there.¡±

    Seeing that he had touched his backpack, Shen Yu subconsciously shifted his shoulder. ¡°If I get serious, I¡¯ll be very fast. You won¡¯t be able to catch up at all.¡±

    Sheng Bowen couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Then let¡¯spete...¡±

    He had noticed Shen Yu¡¯s action of protecting his backpack. However, he pretended that he hadn¡¯t.

    His backpack was full of clothes and food, as well as some medicine and water. However, what was hidden in Shen Yu¡¯s backpack was definitely a weapon that could be used against him.

    But, it didn¡¯t matter because sooner orter, Shen Yu would open his bag in front of him..

    The two of thempeted with each other and climbed to the top of the mountain. Even the two athletes took four and a half hours. Due to the uncertain weather on the mountain, Sheng Bowen suggested that they find a hotel to stay at first.

    ¡°Young ones, don¡¯t go any higher. It¡¯s snowing heavily. Quickly find a ce to stay,¡± the native on the mountain advised the two.

    Shen Yu and Sheng Bowen looked at each other and nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s find a lodging house.¡±

    In order not to arouse Shen Yu¡¯s suspicion, Sheng Bowen did not book a hotel in advance. A random ce would do just fine.

    The two of them found a hostel nearby to stay. Because of the snow, a bonfire was lit in the hostel. Sheng Bowen handed his coat to Shen Yu and smiled. ¡°You said you often climb mountains, but you didn¡¯t know you had to bring an extra coat.¡±

    ¡°The mountains overseas aren¡¯t this high or this cold.¡±

    ¡°Looks like we¡¯ll be staying here tonight. Do you want to drink?¡± Sheng Bowen sat on the chair and smiled. ¡°In this kind of weather, with a bonfire and a little wine, I¡¯ll be able to sleep veryfortably at night.¡±

    Mhm.

    Shen Yu nodded.

    No one knew what he was thinking. No, it should be said that at this moment, he actually didn¡¯t know what Sheng Bowen was thinking. Did he really not have any vignce at all?

    The two of them sat together with their own thoughts. After a short while, snow floated in. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s take in the view a little longer.¡±

    Because once they entered, they wouldn¡¯t be able to see anything..

    Sheng Bowen seemed to have read between the lines and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯ll be a rare opportunity in the future. I wanted to see the sunrise, but it seems like it¡¯s gone now.¡±

    You won¡¯t be able to see the sunrise tomorrow, Shen Yu thought to himself.

    How naive... How stupid.

 Chapter 812 - I Want to Understand

    <h4>Chapter 812: I Want to Understand</h4>

    After two hours, Sheng Bowen and Shen Yu were sent to the foot of the mountain by the inn owner. However, Sheng Bowen was still stumbling and could only rely on Shen Yu to support him.

    The two of them quickly arrived at the hotel at the foot of the mountain. The hotel manager was also very anxious. After all, that wasn¡¯t an ordinary car. It was a Mercedes-Benz limited edition off-road vehicle.

    ¡°We¡¯ve already called the police, but in the mountain area, the police force is limited, so the hotel staff went out to look for it first,¡± the manager exined to Sheng Bowen. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Sheng.¡±

    ¡°No surveince cameras?¡± Seeing that Sheng Bowen could not even speak, Shen Yu helped to ask.

    ¡°We pulled it up. The surveince footage shows three men wearing masks driving away. But as you know, this area is remote and there are not many surveince cameras. Outside of the hotel¡¯s range of implementation, there¡¯s nothing we can do,¡± the manager exined. ¡°Our people have already gone out to look for it.¡±

    ¡°That car was a birthday gift from my mother. It¡¯s been around for a while. I didn¡¯t expect people to still want to steal it.¡± Sheng Bowen held his forehead. ¡°It¡¯s such a pity to lose it just like that.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s useless to think about it now,¡± Shen Yuforted him. ¡°It¡¯s best if we can find it. After all, this type of car isn¡¯tmon. We should be able to find it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for the best.¡± Sheng Bowen was drunk, and he had a terrible headache. Now, he waspletely light-headed.

    Shen Yu let him lean on him, and the two of them waited in the hotel lobby. Unexpectedly, half an hourter, there was news.

    The manager quickly walked over and said to the two of them, ¡°Mr. Sheng, our people have got some news. We heard that someone saw the car heading toward the distillery.¡±

    ¡°Send me there.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t go. You drank so much.¡± Shen Yu stopped him. ¡°It¡¯s raining again. The road is slippery in the dark. There¡¯s really no need.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll only be at ease when I see it with my own eyes.¡± Sheng Bowen hung on to Shen Yu. ¡°You¡¯re here, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Shen Yu took a deep breath and finally said to the hotel manager, ¡°You guys drive. Send us there to have a look.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send the car over right away.¡± The manager left quickly in his high heels.

    A momentter, the hotel driver sent the two of them to the abandoned distillery. With the headlights, Sheng Bowen saw his birthday present parked at the door. However, when he got out of the car, he almost rolled off. He was very drunk.

    ¡°Be careful.¡± Shen Yu supported him and the two of them went to check on the car together.

    The top of the car was in a mess. It looked like whoever stole it was only after money, not for the car.

    Sheng Bowen jumped into the driver¡¯s seat and tried to turn on the engine. He found his beloved car to still be in good condition.

    Seeing this, Shen Yu said to the hotel staff, ¡°Go back. The car has been found. Let your manager know and rest assured.¡±

    The hotel staff let out a sigh of relief and drove away from the distillery. Now, only Sheng Bowen and Shen Yu remained there.

    Sheng Bowen was very excited that he had recovered his car. After a good inspection, he was finally relieved.

    ¡°I almost got scared to death,¡± he said to Shen Yu. ¡°Get in the car, I¡¯ll take you back.¡±

    ¡°Are you really okay now?¡± Shen Yu asked him.

    Sheng Bowenid on the steering wheel and lost his strength. ¡°I want to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll drive. You sleep in the back seat,¡± Shen Yu said to him calmly and helped him to lie down in the back seat.

    A momentter, Sheng Bowen¡¯s even breathing could be heard from the back seat. Shen Yu immediately took out his backpack and quickly put on gloves, shoe covers, and a blue overcoat.

    However, Shen Yu did not know that all of his actions were under Sheng Xiao¡¯s surveince. Seeing his equipment, Sheng Xiao understood what he was about to do.

    It was not just Sheng Xiao, but Sheng Bowen as well.

    He had taken anti-alcohol medicine and been in the cold wind for two hours. Along the way, he pinched his thumb and index finger to remind himself to wake up. It was all for this moment.

    So, those were the items in Shen Yu¡¯s backpack.

    Sheng Bowen had a splitting headache, but he was abnormally clear-headed.

    The road back to the hotel was clearly not that far, but in order to find a suitable ce tomit the crime, Shen Yu deliberately drove far away. There were no streetlights, no surveince, and there were few cars. Shen Yu found his target, a white sedan¡ªit was so eye-catching in the dark.

    Before Sheng Bowen could react, he felt like Shen Yu had changednes and elerated.

    At that moment, Sheng Bowen seemed to suddenly understand what Shen Yu was trying to do, and he immediately got up to stop him. ¡°Shen Yu... Stop the car!¡±

    However, he understood everything a little toote.

    The two cars instantly collided, and Sheng Bowen felt even dizzier and his ears rang.

    At that moment, Sheng Bowen felt as if he was dead...

    When his ears returned to normal, Shen Yu continued driving. He didn¡¯t know how many more meters he had traveled before the car finally crashed into a big tree.

    With another violent collision, Sheng Bowen was extremely ufortable. He instantly opened the car door and threw up on the ground. After throwing up, hey on the ground and fell unconscious with his clothes left on the car door.

    At that moment, Shen Yu got out of the driver¡¯s seat and carried Sheng Bowen up. He ced him in the driver¡¯s seat. Then, he took off his gloves and shoe covers, and jumped back into the backseat of the SUV, pretending to have fainted.

    Soon, the family that was hit by the car caught up with them. When they saw the car hit a tree, they immediately called the police.

    It was another hit-and-run. It was clearly done with intention.

    It was someone who was drunk driving and tried to escape...

    When Sheng Bowen woke up, he was already at the police station with handcuffs.

    The intense light stung his eyes. He immediately realized that he had fallen into a trap.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally awake.¡± The policeman who was interrogating him knocked on the table. ¡°Drunk driving and trying to escape. The prison is waiting for you.¡±

    This time, Sheng Bowen was very calm. He only asked the policeman, ¡°How is the family that was hit?¡±

    ¡°One was seriously injured and has fractures, and the other two were injured but not as badly. Fortunately, no one died. Otherwise, you would be looking at life imprisonment.¡±

    ¡°Officer, I was drunk at that time and didn¡¯t drive at all. The driver was my friend,¡± Sheng Bowen exined. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask him. You can contact him immediately.¡±

    ¡°Save your tricks for the court.¡±

    ¡°Then can I see him?¡± Sheng Bowen begged. ¡°Please... I want to understand.¡±

    ¡°Wait here¡±

    The policeughed mockingly and got up to leave the interrogation room. Then, Shen Yu walked in.

    ¡°Why did you do that? I was so good to you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Shen Yu treated himself like a stranger. ¡°I tried to persuade you, but you insisted on driving... You knew you still had a criminal record on you, but you insisted on destroying yourself. Even as awyer, I couldn¡¯t save you.¡±

    ¡°You drove the car!¡± Sheng Bowen was on the verge of a breakdown. ¡°I was so drunk that I passed out, how could I have driven?¡±

    ¡°The police station is a ce where evidence is needed. Do you think you can nder me just by shouting? Sheng Bowen, you¡¯re shameless!¡±

 Chapter 813 - IQ Suddenly Gone Up?

    <h4>Chapter 813: IQ Suddenly Gone Up?</h4>

    ¡°I thought that I should help you. After all, you treat me like a brother. However, you actually want to nder me for the crime youmitted. Sheng Bowen, are you still human?¡±

    After Sheng Bowen heard this, his eyes turned red like a lion that had lost control.

    ¡°Why did you harm me? Why?¡±

    ¡°No one wanted to hurt you. You were the one who wanted to hurt yourself. The punishment for both cases will not be light. What awaits you will be the punishment of thew. Just wait for the sentence.¡± After saying that, Shen Yu stood up and left the interrogation room.

    Everything was over. If you had to me someone, me yourself for being too stupid, Sheng Bowen!

    However, after Shen Yu left, Sheng Bowen gradually regained his calm. This was because he knew very well that everything was over.

    So this was Shen Yu¡¯s second step, he wanted to send him to prisonpletely.

    Unfortunately...

    He will not seed.

    ..

    The news spread very quickly, and the news of Sheng Bowen escaping again soon spread throughout Jianchuan.

    However, Huang Yao had already merged with Zhongteng, so Sheng Bowen wasn¡¯t worried. The only thing he was worried about was the old man getting agitated once he heard about it.

    The old man received the news early in the morning, but he didn¡¯t show any expression.

    Ren Yufei was still thinking about how to appease the old man, but he didn¡¯t show any sign of worry.

    ¡°Stop looking at me. Eighth Brother called me early in the morning.¡± The old man snorted. ¡°These two bastards are getting more and morewless.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m sorry...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be sorry about? Anyway, it¡¯s not true. After Eighth Brother rifies everything, things will be fine. I sympathize with the person behind him.¡± The old man knew the severity of the situation. Since the two brothers had joined hands to put on such a show, then they would definitely make the enemy pay a heavy price.

    ¡°This kid, I told you. Recently, I¡¯ve been looking for that kid, Shen, to have a meal. So, it¡¯s all because of this matter.¡±

    Ren Yufei saw that her grandfather wasn¡¯t worried at all, so she let go of the worry in her heart.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a good show...¡±

    The entire Jianchuan¡¯s reaction was very intense. Sheng Bowen was portrayed as heinous, and more importantly, this time, his evidence was conclusive, and he could no longer get away with it.

    In the morning, Sheng Bowen was handed over to the Jianchuan police station. As this was a malicious criminal case, the police immediately arrested him. However, he had learned to remain calm in the face of adversity.

    Shen Yu had done a good job. Jin Bo was very happy to see the news.

    Of course, Sheng Kai had also seen the result. This time, Sheng Bowen would never be able to make aeback...

    Upon entering the police station, the police asked Sheng Bowen to rte the entire details of the drunk driving. Sheng Bowen did not say anything. He only said to the police, ¡°You promised to let me meet Shen Yu. I¡¯ll tell you everything after that. For now, no details.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to negotiate with the police now!¡±

    ¡°But, Mr. Policeman, you don¡¯t have direct evidence to prove that I drove the car, and there are no surveince cameras, right? So, I want to see Shen Yu. As long as I see him, I¡¯ll confess everything about what happened.¡±

    The police could not do anything to him, so they called Shen Yu.

    Shen Yu originally did not want to see this idiot again, but since he wanted to die, then he would do as he wished.

    ..

    That day, Jianchuan was in an uproar.

    When Mu Qiqi woke up, she was already at home in Banyan Courtyard. Seeing that Sheng Xiao was not there, she immediately got up and went downstairs. She saw that Mama Sheng was watching the news about Sheng Bowen¡¯s drunken escape.

    ¡°Mommy...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re awake? Eighth Brother has already applied for leave of absence for you. You¡¯re resting at home today.¡± Mama Sheng turned around and said, ¡°Fifth Aunt made soup for you. You¡¯ll feel better when you drink someter.¡±

    ¡°Mommy, Third Brother...¡±

    ¡°Eighth Brother told me to tell you that everything is under control when you wake up. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    That damned man had seduced herst night and deliberately knocked her out.

    She really wanted to know what had happened during this period of time. The matter had be so big, and she didn¡¯t know how that damned man was going to settle it.

    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m not eating lunch anymore. I¡¯m going to Zhongteng.¡± Mu Qiqi could not control her worry and curiosity.

    Now that the victims wereining about their grievances to the whole world, everyone was calling Sheng Bowen a piece of trash.

    Mu Qiqi could not help but be puzzled. Must the matter be blown up so much?

    ¡°I knew it. I definitely can¡¯t stop you. The car has been prepared for you. Eat something first, then I¡¯ll let you go.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Qiqi sat down at the dining table and had her lunch in peace. Little did she know that Sheng Xiao had already left for the police station.

    ..

    In the afternoon, Shen Yu appeared in the interrogation room. However, this time, Sheng Bowen requested to speak to Shen Yu alone and not be monitored by anyone else.

    The two of them faced each other. Sheng Bowen appeared as if he had epted the truth and said, ¡°Tell me why and I¡¯ll confess.¡±

    After Shen Yu heard this, he tugged at the corner of his shirt and smiled. ¡°Do you think you have a choice?¡±

    ¡°Why? I¡¯ve been so good to you, and I¡¯ve confided many things in you, yet you schemed against me like this.¡±

    Looking at Sheng Bowen¡¯s innocent expression, Shen Yu looked at him coldly andpletely tore off his disguise. ¡°I warned you not to trust anyone easily, but you didn¡¯t listen.¡±

    ¡°You bailed me out just to send me in again?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve finally developed some sense.¡± Shen Yu nodded and looked at Sheng Bowen, gratified at the results of his efforts. ¡°You¡¯re finally enlightened.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand. What did I do to offend you?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t offend me. I was just doing my job for someone else. Your second brother found a good backer and named you as an enemy. Sending you to prison is a gift for him.¡± Shen Yu looked at Sheng Bowen from the corner of his eyes. ¡°How is a good person like you living in this world? Look at your current appearance. If you don¡¯t do what¡¯s best for yourself, the heavens will punish you. Be more careful in the future.¡±

    Hearing this, Sheng Bowen also knew that he couldn¡¯t learn anything more from Shen Yu. After all, he was alive and not sentenced to death. Of course, Shen Yu wouldn¡¯t tell him the truth.

    ¡°Shen Yu, you¡¯re also involved in Bai Xinyi¡¯s case, right? Including the person behind you. I just don¡¯t know who you are. You¡¯re definitely not very important. If you were his right-hand man, would you have needed to personally frame me?¡±

    Since things had alreadye to this point, Sheng Bowen also tore off his little mask.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know.¡±

    ¡°Then I guess that if you were in prison, he wouldn¡¯t havee to save you.¡±

    After hearing this, Shen Yu suddenlyughed, his shoulders shaking from theughter.

    ¡°What is this? Your IQ has suddenly gone up?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s just that... the car I drove wasn¡¯t a birthday present, nor was it a gift from my mother,¡± Sheng Bowen suddenly said.

    Shen Yu suddenly became serious. Then, he looked at Sheng Bowen¡¯s smile as it widened bit by bit.

    ¡°Sheng Bowen, things are already like this. Stop ying tricks, okay?¡±

 Chapter 814 - Youâ€™re Taking Revenge on Me Again!

    <h4>Chapter 814: You¡¯re Taking Revenge on Me Again!</h4>

    ¡°Of course, I didn¡¯t n all of this. Otherwise, would I have been schemed against by you?¡± Sheng Bowen shrugged casually. He was apletely different person from before.

    From this, Shen Yu¡¯s wariness peaked and curiosity piqued.

    ¡°What kind of trick are you ying?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just waiting for my sentence. What can I be ying with you?¡± Sheng Bowen was still smiling.

    Shen Yu thought about the whole process, his heart bing more and more uncertain, and his suspicions were through the roof.

    In the end, he got up from his seat.

    ¡°You¡¯re in a hurry to leave? You won¡¯t be able to leave. You¡¯ll stay with me.¡±

    The more Sheng Bowen talked, the more excited he became, and the more he spoke, the more he seemed to take it seriously.

    Shen Yu turned around, and hurriedly opened the door of the interrogation room. However, he had only taken a few steps when he saw Sheng Xiao enter.

    ¡°Lawyer Shen, you¡¯re leaving just like that? Don¡¯t you want to see what I brought?¡± Sheng Xiao was calm and reserved, but there was a hint of a smile at the corner of his mouth.

    Shen Yu looked at Sheng Xiao, especially at his eyes. This unpredictable man was like a god who controlled everything.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless. You won¡¯t be able to get Sheng Bowen out.¡±

    ¡°Really? Does the police have evidence of Sheng Bowen driving drunk?¡± Sheng Xiao asked calmly.

    ¡°I am the evidence.¡±

    ¡°Based on your one-sided statement, if it counts as evidence. This thing in my hand might directly take your life.¡± With that, Sheng Xiao handed over the surveince footage to the police. ¡°If the person behind you is only at this level, then I think it won¡¯t take long for me to find hisir.¡±

    Shen Yu¡¯s face was pale because he had no idea what Sheng Xiao had just handed over to the police.

    So, he could only bluff. ¡°You¡¯re really going all out in getting your brother freed.¡±

    ¡°Whitetex gloves, blue smock, and ck shoe covers. I can see you clearly in the dark. Looks like I¡¯ll have to increase the bonus for the technical department.¡±

    Hearing those three adjectives, Shen Yu felt as if he had been struck by lightning.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible... Impossible!¡±

    ¡°Remember, when a rabbit is anxious, it will bite.¡±

    Shen Yu was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat and ran out of the police station. Sheng Xiao did not stop him.

    Was a rabbit easy to bully?

    It was, but there was a price to pay for bullying a rabbit!

    The police quickly confirmed the evidence and that Sheng Bowen was innocent. He had been framed. Sheng Xiao¡¯s video was very clear, and there was no way Shen Yu could deny it.

    So, half an hourter, Sheng Bowen was directly released by the police, and Shen Yu became a wanted criminal.

    ..

    Sheng Xiao¡¯s car was just outside. When Sheng Bowen saw it, he sat in it in a sorry state.

    ¡°Eighth Brother, I knew you would save me.¡±

    ¡°Have you had enough fun?¡± Sheng Xiao was angry. If Shen Yu had been a little more insane and hit him harder, Sheng Bowen might have been crippled from then on. Or rather, he might have died in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°If you¡¯ve had enough fun, you can go back and exin it to Grandpa yourself.¡±

    ¡°At least you came back after a disaster. You¡¯re so fierce.¡±

    ¡°So? You know who¡¯s behind Shen Yu now?¡± Sheng Xiao nced at him and asked.

    ¡°I was just in prison. Do you think he would have told me those things and so I could pass the message to you? However, when he got carried away, he said something that I believe. He said that Sheng Kai found a good backer, that he was going to give Sheng Kai a gift.¡±

    ¡°You believe It? Shen Yu took such a big risk for Sheng Kai?¡±

    ¡°Alright, I think it¡¯s nonsense too.¡±

    At the very least, he had caught the person who framed him. As a rabbit, he had bitten back, hadn¡¯t he?

    ¡°We¡¯re going in circles with this matter. Only a cunning person like you can y it...¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not answer him. At least he was back, and the show had officially begun.

    ¡°Shen Yu is rted to Bai Xinyi¡¯s case, but he doesn¡¯t know anything more than Sheng Kai.¡± After a while, Sheng Bowen suddenly said, ¡°Otherwise, Shen Yu wouldn¡¯t have been sent on a mission to deal with me. Moreover, he¡¯s alone.¡±

    ¡°But he does know something.¡±

    This was what Sheng Bowen was puzzled about. Shen Yu seemed to know a lot, but it also seemed like he was bluffing.

    ¡°He knows, not because the other party trusts him, but because of his survival instinct. He wants to master something important so that he can save his life in the end.¡± Sheng Xiao interrupted Sheng Bowen. ¡°No matter what, they¡¯re not actively making their moves just yet. So we wait.¡±

    ¡°I have a headache. I can go back and sleep!¡± Sheng Bowen blinked and leaned against the back seat, his mind abnormally clear. ¡°Why didn¡¯t Xiao Qie with you?¡±

    Sheng Xiao ignored his question.

    ¡°Don¡¯t send strange things to Xiao Qi in the future...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re taking revenge on me again!¡± Sheng Bowen suddenly reacted.

    Was this considered revenge?

    ¡°Why did you let Shen Yu go at the police station just now? You could have caught him on the spot.¡±

    ¡°Caught him on the spot? How would we know who he had sought help from, where he was hiding, and who he had met?¡±

    Sheng Bowen was speechless. As expected, he couldn¡¯t y with these scheming big shots.

    He simply closed his eyes and went to sleep. Going up the mountain had already exhausted all of his wisdom.

    ..

    The tables had turned!

    Everyone thought that Sheng Bowen had been caught red-handed and that he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from prison this time, but...

    In just a short afternoon, Sheng Bowen was acquitted.

    Not only that, the police also issued a wanted notice. It turned out that the murderer was Shen Yu, awyer from the same industry.

    Eventually, there were people who did not believe in this evil. They always thought that the Sheng family had used their background to do something behind the scenes and let others take the me.

    However, the evidence in Sheng Xiao¡¯s hands, dozens of cameras of all sizes, captured videos of Shen Yumitting the crime from all angles.

    In order to stop rumors, Sheng Xiao allowed a short 10-second video to be released by the media, which showed Shen Yu doing the deed and framing Sheng Bowen.

    Huang Yao issued a statement at the same time. Sheng Bowen was innocent and the police had sufficient evidence in their hands. They hoped that the public would stop spreading rumors.

    This way, Sheng Bowen¡¯s reputation and innocence would be restored.

    Sheng Xiao¡¯s counterattack was very powerful because his purpose was not only to clear Sheng Bowen¡¯s name, but also to force Shen Yu and the people behind him to not take any chances.

    At the same time, it served as a warning to Sheng Kai. There was no way out of this fight with him, so don¡¯t waste your energy.

    Sheng Bowen waspletely pulled out of this whirlpool by Sheng Xiao.

    Sheng Kai wanted to touch the Sheng family? That would depend on whether the person in power behind him agreed or not.

    Sheng Xiao¡¯s car had just arrived at the Sheng family¡¯s home.

    Old Master Sheng and Ren Yufei were anxiously waiting at the door. When they saw Sheng Bowen get out of the car, Ren Yufei immediately ran over.

    ¡°I¡¯m back.¡±

 Chapter 815 - When Did You Find Out That I Had a Problem?

    <h4>Chapter 815: When Did You Find Out That I Had a Problem?</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back.¡± Old Master Sheng sat in his wheelchair, tears welling up in his eyes. ¡°Comfort your wife. She¡¯s really scared.¡±

    Old Master Sheng was someone who had been through a lot. Sheng Xiao had also given him a shot in the arm, so even if he was worried, he would not be as worried as Ren Yufei.

    Sheng Bowen hugged Ren Yufei tightly and tried his best to absorb the fragrance from her hair. ¡°I swear, I¡¯ll never leave again. Yufei, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Ren Yufei hugged Sheng Bowen and could not help but cry bitterly.

    Sheng Xiao did not stay for another second. That person at home was about to explode.

    Therefore, he turned around and left. The couple confided in each other.

    However, in the short time that Mu Qiqi had gone to Zhongteng, the situation had already been reversed.

    By the time Mu Qiqi left Zhongteng, Sheng Bowen had already returned to the Sheng family, and the matter had already been satisfactorily concluded.

    Mu Qiqi pursed her lips. She felt wronged and angry, so she went straight to ss. After all, there was nothing that needed her anymore.

    ..

    The situation had reversed too quickly, and things had happened too suddenly. Even Jin Bo had not expected all of this.

    Sheng Kai saw the news and could not help butugh mockingly. He had already said that Sheng Xiao was not easy to deal with. Did Shen Yu really think that he was that capable?

    After the incident, Jin Bo immediately called Sheng Kai. ¡°Xiao Kai, do you know where Shen Yu is now? Are you able to contact him?¡±

    ¡°Godfather, after the incident, Shen Yu did not contact me,¡± Sheng Kai replied. ¡°I don¡¯t know about his whereabouts either. He didn¡¯t return to the vi.¡±

    Jin Bo¡¯s response to this was just an ¡°Oh¡±, and he proceeded tofort Sheng Kai. ¡°Xiao Kai, This is nothing. Don¡¯t take it to heart. People who do great things have to make sacrifices.¡±

    ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing, Godfather.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Just pretend that you don¡¯t know this person. Then you won¡¯t have anything to do with this.¡±

    ording to Jin Bo, Shen Yu¡¯s chess piece couldn¡¯t be kept.

    ¡°Of course, if you have news of Shen Yu, remember to tell me at any time...¡±

    Was Shen Yu useful? Of course he was. As awyer, he had the highest sess rate in the country, so he naturally had his merits. Whether it was in the open or in the dark, he had made great contributions to Jin Bo. However, now that Shen Yu had been exposed and was wanted by the police, the first thing that came to Jin Bo¡¯s mind was naturally to shut him up forever.

    And Shen Yu knew it all too well.

    So, two hours after the arrest warrant was issued, Shen Yu surrendered.

    That¡¯s right, surrendered.

    If he got arrested by the police, he would, at most, go to jail. But if he got caught by Jin Bo, he knew that he would lose his life.

    The incident happened too suddenly, and Jin Bo was enraged. Did he think that everything would be fine if he went to the police station and surrendered?

    Shen Yu knew that he would not be safe even if he was at the police station. Ironically, he had learned Sheng Bowen¡¯s tricks. ¡°I want to see Sheng Xiao. As long as I see Sheng Xiao, I¡¯ll confess everything.¡±

    He requested to see Sheng Xiao.

    It was not Sheng Bowen, because he knew that Sheng Bowen was safe and sound with Sheng Xiao behind the scenes.

    The police called Zhongteng to see if Sheng Xiao would agree to meet Shen Yu, which he did. Reality proved that Shen Yu was smart. He knew that his life was hanging by a thread and knew to ask for help.

    Sheng Xiao couldn¡¯t care less about helping that airbag. He got his driver to head over to the police station.

    He knew that even if Shen Yu did not say anything, the person behind Shen Yu already saw him as a thorn in his side and treated him as the sole culprit.

    ..

    The lights in the interrogation room were very dim. The police interrogators usually only gave the suspect amp.

    Sheng Xiao entered the interrogation room as promised. When Shen Yu saw him, he could not help butugh. ¡°When did you find out that I had a problem?¡±

    ¡°Not long after you returned to the country, I saw the case you were responsible for, rted to a family with the surname Li.¡±

    ¡°As expected.¡± Shen Yu nodded his head in submission. ¡°CEO Sheng, with your brain, it would be a pity if you did not be a police officer.¡±

    ¡°I was brought here to save your life. You have to say something that interests me for me to put in the effort to protect you.¡± Sheng Xiao sat opposite Shen Yu. No matter what kind of environment he was in, his expression would always be calm and unhurried.

    ¡°Straightforward. However, how can I be sure that if I tell you this, you¡¯ll protect me?¡± Shen Yu turned to look at Sheng Xiao and smiled. ¡°CEO Sheng, how can you guarantee that?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have a choice now. You can only trust me because you know very well that under such circumstances, an enemy like me is the one you should trust the most.¡± Sheng Xiao leaned back in his chair. He was calm andposed because he knew that this was Shen Yu begging him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know the real name of the one behind all this. I don¡¯t know how many people he has working for him either. I¡¯m just one of them,¡± Shen Yu told Sheng Xiao calmly. ¡°In essence, I¡¯m no different from Sheng Kai. It¡¯s just that he was chosen as a scapegoat while I¡¯m a chess piece that has to listen to him. I have to serve him whenever he needs me.

    ¡°I don¡¯t necessarily know more than Sheng Kai. I¡¯m just a little smarter than he is in the sense that I know that this day wille sooner orter.

    ¡°I won¡¯t tell you what I know directly because this is the condition that I negotiated with the other party. If I die, the secret will fall into your hands. Sheng Xiao, I¡¯m sorry that I tricked you too.¡±

    After Sheng Xiao heard this, the corners of his lips curled up slightly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. As long as you can really survive.¡±

    ¡°Whether I can survive or not, it¡¯s all up to you. As a thank you for now, I¡¯ll let you know a little. This is news that I¡¯ve only found out after narrowly escaping death. The Sheng family and the Shen family are each other¡¯s stumbling blocks. You¡¯re already in the game, so neither of you can escape unscathed.¡±

    Sheng Xiao was not Sheng Kai, and of course, he was not Sheng Bowen.

    The little information that Shen Yu had revealed was enough for him to make many connections.

    Since this was rted to the Shen family, the answer would lie in Mu Qiqi and her family.

    ¡°That¡¯s all I can say... You saved my life, so I guess I didn¡¯te here in vain.¡± With that, Shen Yu smiled and immediately called in the police officer at the door. ¡°Officer, I want to confess!¡±

    Sheng Xiao remained silent and left the police station. This had all exceeded his expectations.

    At the very least, Shen Yu had given him a clear direction.

    The driver was waiting at the door. When he saw Sheng Xiaoe out, he asked, ¡°President, where do you want to go next?¡±

    ¡°Back to Zhongteng,¡± Sheng Xiao replied indifferently. He did not believe that Shen Yu would survive.

    It seemed that he would have to make a trip to the Shen family soon. Bai Xinyi¡¯s case had attracted too many things, but Sheng Xiao believed that this was only the tip of the iceberg.

 Chapter 816 - Go and Coax Her Yourself, I Canâ€™t be Bothered

    <h4>Chapter 816: Go and Coax Her Yourself, I Can¡¯t be Bothered</h4>

    From yesterday until this evening, Mu Qiqi felt her head spinning.

    She could not get over her anger and so she simply returned to the Shen family. She did not want to see the man who lied to her about everything.

    Shen Jianchuan had built an antique collection room. When he saw his daughter return home, he only felt the sun rise from the west. ¡°How long has it been since you¡¯vee back to see your father?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t I here now?¡± Mu Qiqi sat on the chair and watched him wipe the antiques. ¡°Father, your body has almost recovered now. Haven¡¯t you thought about finding another wife?¡±

    Shen Jianchuan pushed the thin frame of his sses and looked down at the antiques in his hands. ¡°I¡¯m already at this age. What else is there to look for? It¡¯s enough that I can miss your mother.¡±

    Mu Qiqiy on the table, feeling very unhappy.

    ¡°Go and see your grandfather. I¡¯ll clean this up ande out for dinner.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mu Qiqi got up and went to Old Master Shen¡¯s fish pond. It was spring and there were all kinds of expensive flowers blooming in the yard, all personally taken care of by Old Master Shen.

    ¡°Grandfather.¡±

    ¡°Howe you¡¯re free toe back today?¡± Old Master Shen put away his fishing rod and turned to look at his granddaughter. ¡°Where¡¯s Eighth Brother?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m angry. I don¡¯t want to talk about him,¡± Mu Qiqi answered as she squatted beside Old Master Shen.

    ¡°No wonder you came back so eagerly. Your family is so close to you. You must be very happy.¡±

    Mu Qiqi helped Old Master Shen up and the two of them went to the Shen family¡¯s restaurant. When Huang Yu saw Mu Qiqi, she got excited. ¡°You¡¯re such a busy person. Why did youe back today to have a meal with your grandfather?¡±

    ¡°She only came back because she feels wronged.¡± Old Master Shen snorted. ¡°Usually, the two families are so close. Did you see her climb over the threshold?¡±

    ¡°Grandfather.¡± Mu Qiqi looked at the old master with resentment.

    ¡°Tell me, what did Eighth Brother do to you? You¡¯re usuallywless and spoiled by him.¡±

    Mu Qiqi did not say anything. She just sat down at the dining table and served dishes to the old man. ¡°I shoulde back more often and eat the dishes in the small kitchen at home. I should learn how to fish from you. I should also learn how to identify antiques from Father so that I can cultivate the noble character of a rich youngdy.¡±

    ¡°Since Qiqi doesn¡¯t want to talk about it, then let¡¯s eat. Our daughter of the Shen family came back after being bullied outside. Let her feel the warmth of family.¡± It was rare for Huang Yu to be considerate. ¡°I¡¯ll tidy up Qiqi¡¯s room in a while. You can sleep here tonight.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Second Aunt.¡±

    Old Master Shen nced at her. He did not say a word. In a while, Eighth Brother would definitely ask him about her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll stay at Aunt¡¯s ce for a few more days.¡±

    ..

    At eight o¡¯clock in the evening.

    When Sheng Xiao entered the house, Mama Sheng looked at him with aplex expression. ¡°Eighth Brother, you didn¡¯t pick up Xiao Qi?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not back yet?¡±

    ¡°Maybe she¡¯s in her room. You should go and see for yourself.¡± Mama Sheng was not sure because she did not hear anything after she got home. ¡°Ask her toe out for dinner.¡±

    Sheng Xiao went upstairs and found that the entire second floor was empty. There was not a single person there. He thought that she might have gone to Feng Shanshan¡¯s house, but Tang Yan said that he did not see her. Sheng Xiao took a deep breath. Had he really spoiled this thing on a daily basis?

    Sheng Xiao made a series of phone calls. Finally, he thought that the thing might have gone back to her mother¡¯s house.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to the Shen family¡¯s house to take a look.¡±

    ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± Mama Sheng poked her head out and asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°Qiqi is not a petty person. How did you offend her?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk when we get back.¡±

    With those words, Sheng Xiao left for the Shen family¡¯s house.

    Mu Qiqi was watching the military channel with Old Master Shen when the butler suddenly came in and told the two of them, ¡°Your grandson-inw is back. He¡¯s looking for Miss Qiqi.¡±

    Mu Qiqi did not say a word.

    Old Master Shen saw this and stood up. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and see her.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was originally soft-hearted, but when she thought of what that man had done all day, she stood up angrily and went straight to her room.

    ..

    Sheng Xiao entered the room but did not see anyone. What a headache.

    Old Master Shen walked out eagerly. When he saw Eighth Brother, he snorted. ¡°She got so angry that she came back here. Eighth Brother, that was not what you promised me back then.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, apart from picking up Qi¡¯er, I have something to ask you.¡± Sheng Xiao did not forget what Shen Yu had said to him in the interrogation room. The Sheng family and the Shen family could not escape. Since the Shen family was involved, Sheng Xiao naturally had to know what had happened.

    ¡°Is it important?¡±

    Sheng Xiao nodded.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the study.¡±

    The two sat in the study and talked for more than half an hour before Old Master Shen finally understood the whole story.

    ¡°Eighth Brother Sheng, I¡¯m afraid this matter is aimed at the Shen family. You¡¯re a military enterprise now, and you¡¯re supporting the Shen family.¡± Old Master Shen knew very well in his heart. ¡°When Second Brotheres back, I¡¯ll have a good talk with him to see if he has any to say.¡±

    ¡°It seems that Third Brother Sheng has been implicated by the Shen family. Fortunately, he¡¯s fine. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep and eat in peace.¡±

    ¡°I follow up on this matter at any time because it involves a murder case. I¡¯ve also cooperated with the police,¡± Sheng Xiao told the old man. ¡°It¡¯s also because of Qi¡¯er¡¯s safety that I didn¡¯t let her know about a lot of things.¡±

    ¡°Who knows this girl¡¯s personality better than you? You¡¯re the one who taught her. Her personality and temper are 80-90% simr to yours. Both stubborn and being forceful does not work. Go and coax her yourself. I can¡¯t be bothered.¡±

    Sheng Xiao was silent as he followed Old Man Shen out of the study.

    Huang Yu was sitting in the living room. When she saw Sheng Xiao, she smiled. ¡°Even the Sheng¡¯s Eighth brother gets defeated sometimes.¡±

    ¡°Second Aunt, where¡¯s Qi¡¯er?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s in her room.¡± Huang Yu pointed casually. ¡°This is also your home. I won¡¯t lead the way.¡±

    Sheng Xiao nodded. If they were at the Banyan Courtyarden, he would have pped her butt a long time ago.

    Of course, since they were still at the Shen family¡¯s residence, he couldn¡¯t just think about bullying their girl.

    Seeing Sheng Xiao walking toward Mu Qiqi¡¯s room Huang Yu thought for a moment and chased after him. She gave him something. ¡°Here, the key to the room.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Second Aunt.¡±

    Sheng Xiao epted the kindness and walked quickly to the little thing¡¯s room.

    The lights were on in the room, so she must be inside.

    ¡°Qi¡¯er, open the door. I¡¯m here to take you home.¡±

    Mu Qiqi sat on the bed with her back to the door,pletely ignoring him.

    Sheng Xiao waited for a long time. Seeing that there was no movement in the room, he used the key to open the door.

    Mu Qiqi did not expect to be betrayed by Huang Yu. She still maintained her original position with her back to the man. If he dared to do anything, she would shout. After all, they were at her parents¡¯ house.

    ¡°Turn around...¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t. You don¡¯t tell me anything now. You make all decisions on your own. What else do you need me for?¡±

 Chapter 817 - I Hate Being Brushed Off

    <h4>Chapter 817: I Hate Being Brushed Off</h4>

    Sheng Xiao ignored her and quietly locked the door behind him. Then, he turned her around and pressed her against the bed. ¡°You¡¯re a grown up. Why did you run away from home? When you had a crush on me back then, you wished you could follow me to Hell. Now, you know how to throw a tantrum?¡±

    Mu Qiqi was so angry that she wanted to bite the man¡¯s nose, but she could not bear to do so.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me anything, and it made me feel very ufortable. I¡¯m immature, and I¡¯m not good enough, but I¡¯ve never dragged you guys down, have I? I¡¯ve never caused trouble, have I? I don¡¯t like you excluding me from everything. Everyone in the world knows about it, and I¡¯m still confused. Am I stupid?¡±

    Mu Qiqi wasn¡¯t willing to be outdone. ¡°If you have anything, you¡¯ll tell Xu Che, you¡¯ll look for Tang Yan, and even Grandpa and Dad. Each and every one of them knows more than me. What am I to you? Am I still the closest person to you?

    ¡°In short, if you don¡¯t admit your mistake, I won¡¯t go back.¡±

    Mu Qiqi tilted her head and fought for her rights.

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you think about it? About the fact that I can tell anyone, but not you?¡±

    ¡°Sheng Xiao, I¡¯m telling you. If you want to hide anything from me from now on, you must keep it a total secret from me. Either you tell me everything or don¡¯t tell me a single thing. I hate being brushed off the most.¡±

    Sheng Xiao called out her full name. He scooped her up, turned over, and pressed her against his legs, then pped her butt hard.

    ¡°Now the whole world knows that the insufferably arrogant Sheng Xiao has been searching for his woman high and low. Aren¡¯t you proud?¡±

    Mu Qiqi was in so much pain that tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°You only know how to act shamelessly with me.¡±

    Sheng Xiao heard her sobbing. He picked her up and sat her on top of himself. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you everything in the future, okay?¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    This thing was getting more and more stubborn, but there was nothing he could do about it. He was the one who spoiled her, so no one could me her.

    ¡°Are you still going to run away from home in the future? You don¡¯t even greet me. Do we still have rules?¡±

    ¡°Your rules or mine?¡±

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s eyes were red and there were still teardrops on her eyshes. However, there was a tenacity and unwillingness to admit defeat hidden in those sparkling and bright pupils.

    In the end, Sheng Xiao was so angry that heughed. ¡°I brought this upon myself. I asked for it.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was satisfied and crawled out of the man¡¯s arms. However, Sheng Xiao did not let her. Mu Qiqi suddenly thought ofst night. In order to prevent her from getting involved in Third Brother¡¯s affairs, this man had actually seduced her.

    ¡°Last night, at the hotel in the mountains, Xiao Xiao, there¡¯s something you didn¡¯t do... Do I need to take medicine?¡±

    ¡°No need. Fifth Aunt knows how to help you.¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s face darkened. Last night had been an emergency, but he had calcted that Mu Qiqi¡¯s chances of getting pregnant in the past few days were very low. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to eat such nonsense behind my back.¡±

    ¡°If you knew, why would you tempt me?¡± Mu Qiqi was unconvinced.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to drink too much alcohol. It¡¯ll make your stomach ufortable.¡± Sheng Xiao leaned against the bed and exined, ¡°It turns out that only that method can make you sleep like a log.¡±

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s face turned red and her anger subsided. ¡°Thank you for not knocking me out directly.¡±

    The young couple had a fight on the bed and it was quitete into the night when they finally left the Shen family holding hands.

    When Old Master Shen saw this, he immediately shook his head helplessly. ¡°Thatss only has so much on her mind now. In the future, if she¡¯s a little more ambitious, who will be able to control her?¡±

    ¡°Father, is there something you need me for?¡± Shen Jianchuan did not bother to worry about his daughter¡¯s worries. Eighth Brother Sheng had plenty of ways. Xiao Qi, that girl, should ept this for the rest of her life.

    ¡°You and Second Brother,e to my study.¡± Old Master Shen told his two sons about the news that Sheng Xiao had brought today.

    ¡°Second Brother, do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡±

    The second uncle of the Shen family shook his head. ¡°Father, it¡¯s still a little way before the change in the leadership, so the people are behind me and aren¡¯t too brazen just yet.¡±

    ¡°Not brazen?¡± Old Master Shen sighed. ¡°The Shen family is feeling peace now because the target is currently the Sheng family and they see Eighth Brother Sheng as a thorn on their side. If it wasn¡¯t for his brain, he wouldn¡¯t have connected all these things together. Think about it, the Shen family and Zhongteng are relying on each other, and now Eighth Brother Sheng is a target for those people.¡±

    ¡°Dad... I suddenly thought of something. Do you still remember that incident twenty-five years ago?¡± Shen Jianchuan suddenly asked Old Master Shen.

    When Old Master Shen heard that, his expression changed.

    ¡°I hope it has nothing to do with that family.¡± After saying that, Old Master Shen reminded the two of them, ¡°Both of you, calm down now. Pay more attention to the Sheng family. It¡¯s your daughter and son-inw. Put in more effort to protect them and don¡¯t let the Sheng family suffer for us.¡±

    ¡°I got it, Dad.¡±

    ¡°Second Brother, you also have to pay more attention. If you notice any suspicious candidates, tell your big brother and Eighth Brother Sheng. These people will do anything for the sake of power.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Second Uncle Shen nodded, his expression grave.

    ¡°It looks like Jianchuan will be in turmoil in the next few years.¡±

    ..

    Late at night, Changrong Electronics.

    Sheng Kai received a phone call from Jin Bo. ¡°Xiao Kai, Shen Yu surrendered himself at the police station. As I was the one who raised him, I can¡¯t bear to part with him. If you¡¯re free, go visit him on my behalf. It¡¯s really not convenient for me to do so.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go first thing tomorrow morning,¡± Sheng Kai replied respectfully to Jin Bo.

    ¡°Good. Tell him to properly reform in prison. After he gets out, I will treat him with the same respect as before.¡±

    Him getting out? Once Shen Yu went in, he wouldn¡¯t be out for another seven years...

    But they were acquaintances after all. Sheng Kai agreed to visit Shen Yu the next day.

    After that, Jin Bo called Cheng Bin. ¡°Tomorrow, Sheng Kai will visit Shen Yu in the detention center. Give Sheng Kai a cigarette for me. Count it as my friendship for supporting him all these years.¡±

    Cheng Bin had done this before, so Jin Bo¡¯s words meant that he wanted to get rid of Shen Yu.

    Back then, when Sheng Kai found Cheng Bin to form an alliance, the two of them used each other. However, Jin Bo secretlymunicated with Cheng Bin. He worked for Jin Bo.

    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that Sheng Kai will be suspicious.¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t. After the ident, you just have to push the me onto Sheng Kai. The whole reason for his existence was to be a scapegoat. It¡¯s just that this scapegoat was used in a ce that wasn¡¯t worth it.¡± Jin Bo sighed on the phone. ¡°Unfortunately, the Sheng family won¡¯t be able to find another person who can be easily controlled by me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Jin. I¡¯llplete the mission.¡±

    ¡°And when you do, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish and give you the chance to get rid of Tang Yan,¡± Jin Bo promised over the phone. ¡°Of course, if you can get rid of Tang Yan, then I¡¯ll also believe that you can get rid of Sheng Xiao. This person is too much of an eyesore. I don¡¯t know what exactly Shen Yu said to him when he saw him...¡±

    ¡°Did he share about... his background?¡±

 Chapter 818 - Little Thing, Youâ€™re Killing Me

    <h4>Chapter 818: Little Thing, You¡¯re Killing Me</h4>

    That night, Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi went home and he showed her theplete video of what Sheng Bowen had experienced in the wee hours of the morning.

    Mu Qiqi had never seen a corpse speak before. She had never seen a personmit a crime so intuitively before. It was like watching a crime movie, so thrilling and exciting.

    ¡°You should have let me watchst night. I missed this good show.¡± Mu Qiqi leaned into Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms andined. ¡°And during the day, you didn¡¯t tell me that you went to the police station. I wanted to see Shen Yu¡¯s expression.¡±

    ¡°Got it. Don¡¯t move around.¡± Sheng Xiao pressed her against his chest.

    Mu Qiqi took the opportunity to take off his shirt and caressed his bronze chest without holding back.

    ¡°Now, can you tell me what Xu Che was sent to do?¡±

    Sheng Xiao half-closed his eyes. The clothes on his upper body were messy and his posture looked extremelyzy. One could not help but feel tempted.

    It was obvious that this man was already being seduced by this little thing.

    Sheng Xiao did not move and allowed her to tease him. Mu Qiqi was not any better. Clothes on her upper body were wide open, and she looked extremely flirtatious.

    ¡°Are you going to tell me or not?¡±

    Sheng Xiao took the opportunity to lift Mu Qiqi¡¯s chin and kissed her fiercely. She would definitely find trouble with him. He was the CEO of Zhongteng, and yet he called the whole world just to find a woman. Where was his dignity?

    Mu Qiqi was bitten on her lips and tongue. She was unconvinced and bit back without admitting defeat.

    Sheng Xiao pressed her onto the bed and bit her nose as a warning. ¡°If you get me to look for you again in the future, don¡¯t even think about getting your butt back.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you about Xu Che!¡±

    ¡°He went to J City,¡± Sheng Xiao said truthfully. He then changed his position and let her rest on his arm.

    ¡°For Bai Xinyi¡¯s case? You told me to stay out of it, but you¡¯re investigating it yourself?¡±

    ¡°Previously, it was to help Third Brother, but Shen Yu appeared and gave him some time to recover. Initially, I wanted to find clues about that person from Shen Yu, but Shen Yu and Sheng Kai¡¯s statuses are almost the same, so there¡¯s no room for me to use them.¡±

    ¡°So, we still found the other party¡¯s breakthrough point in Bai Xinyi¡¯s case.¡± Mu Qiqi understood. ¡°Did Xu Che get anything? Also, is he safe?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no news yet. I gave him a week¡¯s time. To retreat immediately when time is up.¡±

    Finally knowing Sheng Xiao¡¯s secret, Mu Qiqi immediately flipped over and sat on top of him. ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Even if I knew, nothing would happen. Why did you hide it? I¡¯m the person closest to you. What can¡¯t I know?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not as simple as you think. Shen Yu won¡¯tst more than three days in prison.¡± Sheng Xiao removed the desire in his eyes and brought a hint of warning, ¡°He thought that he was hiding hisst secret and could ckmail the other party, but they wouldn¡¯t give him the chance to speak at all. They¡¯ve just dragged me into the water.¡±

    ¡°The truth wille out eventually.¡± Mu Qiqi hugged Sheng Xiao¡¯s neck and exerted some force because she heard Sheng Xiao say that he was being dragged into the water.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if Shen Yu doesn¡¯t do anything, I¡¯m still in the water. The Shen family and the Sheng family are both in the water.¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded and suddenly let go of her hands. Sheng Xiao thought that she was tired and wanted to let her take a shower, but who knew that she would take a few steps back. Then, she suddenly buried her head below and unbuckled Sheng Xiao¡¯s pants.

    Sheng Xiao only felt a buzzing sound in his head and suddenly exploded.

    He had told her before that there was no need to do this. He did not need her to do this.

    However, Mu Qiqi was not bothered by him at all. She raised her head and saw that the man¡¯s face was flushed red. It was a sight she had never seen before. She suddenly smiled.

    ¡°You¡¯re all mine. Why can¡¯t I touch you everywhere? I want to spoil you too.¡±

    ¡°Where did you learn this from?¡± Sheng Xiao gritted his teeth. He could not stand such an exciting scene. All he wanted to do was to grab her, throw her onto the bed, and teach her a lesson for the entire night.

    ¡°When ites to this kind of thing, when ites to the person you love, of course, you learn it by yourself.¡± Mu Qiqi was afraid that he would resist, so she became even more emotional.

    Which man could reject the woman he loved and throw his life away for himself?

    That pride instantly filled his chest.

    Mu Qiqi had never felt that there was anything to avoid. She always wanted to do something for her man. When she saw him lose control, she felt proud as if she had unlocked something extraordinary. So it turned out that this man wasn¡¯t always that domineering in bed.

    ¡°So sore...¡± When she was done, Mu Qiqi sat on the couch and stretched her cheeks.

    Sheng Xiao hooked his arm around her neck and kissed her deeply.

    ¡°Mmm...¡±

    ¡°Little one, you¡¯re killing me.¡± With that, Sheng Xiao carried heri and got up. He threw her on the bed and pressed his long body against hers. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about getting out of bed tonight.¡±

    She had no intention to anyway!

    What a man.

    Of course, what happened next was naturally a night of seduction.

    The next morning.

    Feng Shanshan called early in the morning and asked Mu Qiqi, ¡°Where did you gost night? Your big CEO even called Tang Yan.¡±

    ¡°I went back to my parents¡¯ house,¡± Mu Qiqi replied as she got up from under the covers.

    ¡°You¡¯re really capable, but don¡¯t be too pretentious...¡±

    ¡°Screw you. I know what I¡¯m doing,¡± Mu Qiqi said as she brushed her hair. ¡°Take good care of my godson. I¡¯lle over to see you tonight.¡±

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    Feng Shanshan was concerned, so Mu Qiqi got out of bed. However, the degree of soreness in her legs reminded her of how crazy the man had beenst night. However, he was nowhere to be found early this morning.

    Mu Qiqi went to the bathroom sadly and saw the marks all over her body. The weather was gradually getting warmer. If she continued to be so crazy, she might not be able to hide it in the future.

    However, it was rare to see that man lose control, so it was worth it!

    Sheng Xiao was downstairs listening to Mama Sheng¡¯s nagging.

    ¡°You¡¯re a big man, don¡¯t make Xiao Qi angry anymore. This ce is only a few steps away from the Shen family¡¯s home. I¡¯ll see what you have to say when Old Master Shenes looking for you in the future.¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not speak the entire time. He looked as calm as usual as he read the newspaper.

    ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t me him. I was the one who lost my temper.¡± Mu Qiqi came downstairs and sat down beside Sheng Xiao. ¡°Uh, I should have told you when I went out. I made you and Dad worried.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. Eighth Brother, if Xiao Qi gets angry again in the future, you¡¯ll have to live outside.¡±

    Sheng Xiao turned to look at Mu Qiqi. As it turned out, she was now the real child of the Sheng family.

    Mu Qiqi burst outughing.

    ..

    On the other side of things, Sheng Kai and Cheng Bin had arrived at the police station.

    ¡°Master Jin said that you¡¯re his godson, so you should visit Shen Yu in his ce. Shen Yu likes these cigarettes and American wine. Master Jin asked me to prepare some, so you can bring them in and give them to him.¡±

    Cheng Bin handed the things to Sheng Kai.

    ¡°Got it.¡± Sheng Kai took the things, pushed open the door, and got out of the car.

 Chapter 819 - Iâ€™m Scared of You

    <h4>Chapter 819: I¡¯m Scared of You</h4>

    Sheng Kai requested to see Shen Yu, but he was neither a rtive nor a guardian of Shen Yu, so the police refused to let him through.

    ¡°Shen Yu has no family in this world. I¡¯m the only friend he knows. If you don¡¯t allow me to see him, fine. This is a gift I prepared for him. After you check it, can you bring it to him for me?¡±

    ¡°These things are all illegal items. There¡¯s no way to bring them in.¡± The police stopped him. ¡°But I¡¯ll tell him you came by.¡±

    Sheng Kai had no choice but to return. Cheng Bin saw that Sheng Kai had not given him anything, so he asked him, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Non-rtives don¡¯t have the right to meet. Besides, the police won¡¯t hand these over. They say it¡¯s against thew.¡±

    Cheng Bin frowned and did not say anything. After a while, he said to Sheng Kai, ¡°Then let¡¯s go back. We¡¯ve done our best.¡±

    Shen Yu heard from the police that Sheng Kai hade. He squatted on the ground and sneered. This person was not good at doing things, but he was good at ruining things. He must have been used by Jin Bo again. However, he could not be the life-taking de that Jin Bo wanted. Thinking of this, Shen Yuughed out loud.

    A useless person would be useless no matter what he did.

    However, before he could be satisfied, he felt dizzy and his limbs went weak. In a moment, he fell to the ground and his body convulsed.

    Everything was as Sheng Xiao had expected. Shen Yu would not be able to live for more than three days in prison.

    Shen Yu was dead!

    Upon hearing this news, Sheng Kai felt a chill run from the soles of his feet to the top of his head, drilling into his brain.

    Jin Bo did not let Shen Yu live.

    He did not send the gifts in, so this should have nothing to do with him, right?

    His hands could not help trembling as Sheng Kai called Cheng Bin. After Cheng Bin received the news, he was much calmer than Sheng Kai. Shen Yu betrayed Jin Bo, so he would definitely not end up well. This was the rule, and there was nothing else to say. However, this was a human life, and Sheng Kai had never felt it so closely. A person was gone just like that.

    Therefore, he could not calm down, not for a long time.

    When Cheng Bin saw this, he patted Sheng Kai on the shoulder. ¡°CEO Sheng, don¡¯t think too much. We don¡¯t even know how Shen Yu died. This has nothing to do with you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve only ever wanted power. I don¡¯t want to get involved with human lives.¡±

    ¡°But in this world, where can you find such a good thing? However, Shen Yu has nothing to do with you. You didn¡¯t kill him and he didn¡¯t die because of you. What are you afraid of?¡±

    Cheng Binforted Sheng Kai. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Mr. Jin wouldn¡¯t do this to his godson. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have given Changrong to you. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Sheng Kai didn¡¯t say anything, but no matter how stupid he was, he wasn¡¯t stupid enough to believe Cheng Bin¡¯s words. He had never been on the same side as him. He wanted a chance for revenge. In order for that to happen, he would do anything, even at the cost of his life.

    ¡°CEO Sheng, you¡¯re already in the game. Don¡¯t even think about escaping. You¡¯re Mr. Jin¡¯s godson. Don¡¯t let him down.¡±

    Sheng Kai could not take it anymore and rushed out of Changrong.

    He had nowhere else to go, so he went to Gu Ziling¡¯s grandfather¡¯s house.

    From the moment he entered, he was aggressive and rushed straight to Grandpa Gu¡¯s study.

    Grandpa Gu was reading a document when he saw Sheng Kaie back. He immediately frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to knock?¡±

    ¡°It was you...¡± Sheng Kai went up and grabbed the old man¡¯s cor. ¡°You introduced me to Jin Bo. You asked me to be his godson.¡±

    ¡°So what if I did? Didn¡¯t you get Changrong from your godfather?¡±

    ¡°My life is almost over. What do I care about Changrong?¡± Sheng Kai shouted loudly. ¡°Do you know what they are doing?¡±

    ¡°You are my grandson-inw. Why would I harm you?¡±

    After hearing his words, Sheng Kaiughed out loud. ¡°Why would you harm me? When did the Gu family look up to me? Gu Ziling, her mother, and you have never treated me as a human being.¡±

    ¡°You got me a godfather and even put the de on my neck. Is this what you mean by ¡®not harming me¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Sheng Kai, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Gu Ziling rushed over when she saw this scene.

    However, she was pushed away by Sheng Kai.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? Ask your good grandfather what Jin Bo does!¡±

    ¡°I told you before, but you didn¡¯t listen.¡± Gu Ziling stood in front of Sheng Kai. ¡°You keep dreaming of making aeback. Why don¡¯t you ask yourself?¡±

    ¡°I did it all because of you. Every day you told me that I¡¯m useless, that I¡¯m worthless.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re useless, and you¡¯re impotent!¡±

    Gu Ziling was angry, and Sheng Kai went crazier when he heard that.

    ¡°Gu Ziling!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not wrong. Don¡¯t look at me like that.¡±

    Sheng Kai took two steps back and pointed at Gu Ziling. ¡°I¡¯ll make you kneel down and beg me to let you and your whole family go one day!¡±

    With that, Sheng Kai turned around and left. His dignity as a man had beenpletely trampled on by Gu Ziling.

    Just wait and see. He would not be useless forever.

    ..

    Sheng Xiao had also received the news that Shen Yu died.

    He did not know if Xu Che had made any new breakthroughs. At the same time, he was also worried about the safety of Xu Che and the others.

    Just how far would this group of people go and who were their targets?

    When Sheng Bowen heard about this, he immediately went to Zhongteng to seek confirmation from Sheng Xiao.

    Sheng Xiao did not hide it from him and his tone had never been so solemn. ¡°We haven¡¯t figured out who¡¯s behind this yet, so take good care of the Sheng family during this period of time, especially the old man, his health.¡±

    Sheng Bowen¡¯s face was just as solemn. Seeing that Sheng Xiao was serious, of course, he did not dare to be negligent. ¡°Noted. It¡¯s just that I feel ufortable when I think that there¡¯s a Sheng family traitor on the opposite side.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the path he chose.¡± After Sheng Xiao finished speaking, he returned Sheng Bowen¡¯s asset certificates to him. ¡°Don¡¯t hand them over to Qi¡¯er in the future. If there¡¯s a next time, I won¡¯t return them.¡±

    ¡°Then don¡¯t return them. Eighth Brother, help me monitor the funds.¡±

    Sheng Xiao raised his head and red at him. Was this person not done yet?

    ¡°You called to ask for Xiao Qi yesterday. Got into a fight?¡±

    ¡°Do you feel like you¡¯ve got too much time on your hands? Huang Yao...¡±

    ¡°Okay, I lose. I¡¯m scared of you.¡± Sheng Bowen quickly took back his things. He was afraid that Sheng Xiao would get him to go back to being the CEO. Now that Huang Yao was under Sheng Xiao, he did not want to waste all the effort that had been put in.

    Perhaps he was afraid that Sheng Xiao was serious, so Sheng Bowen left.

    This person really could not take a joke. He was not cute at all.

    ..

    There were still two days before Sheng Xiao and Xu Che¡¯s appointment. However, in the middle of the night, Sheng Xiao was awakened by Xu Che¡¯s phone call. ¡°President, there¡¯s been a breakthrough. The photo has been sent to your phone. I¡¯ll be back tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°Is it safe?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Leave now ande back immediately,¡± Sheng Xiao told him. ¡°Or I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up right away.¡±

    ¡°Just a little injured. It¡¯s not a big deal. Don¡¯t make such a bigmotion. It¡¯ll only raise suspicions.¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s a problem, call for help at any time.¡±

    With that, Sheng Xiao hung up the phone and took a look at the photo that Xu Che sent him.

 Chapter 820 - But My Heart Can Only Belong to Her

    <h4>Chapter 820: But My Heart Can Only Belong to Her</h4>

    There were only three photos, all of which obviously took a lot of effort to take.

    One of them was a photo of Su Hong wearing a cheongsam and holding a tray. The other two photos showed the profile of a young woman and a middle-aged man.

    Sheng Xiao could not understand what was going on, so he sent the photo to Tang Yan.

    It seemed that this mystery could only be solved when Xu Che returned..

    However, Su Hong discovered that there were intruders in the hotel, so she chased them everywhere and passed the news to Jin Bo.

    Jin Bo knew that there was a secret investigation. Apart from Tang Yan and the other people who were in the way, there was no one else.

    Initially, he wanted to wait a few days before sending Cheng Bin on stage. But, since the police were so nosy, he should shut them up forever.

    ..

    The next morning, Xu Che returned from J City and arranged things with the other two informants. Due to his injuries, Xu Che¡¯s face looked a little pale.

    Sheng Xiao was bandaging his wounds in Zhongteng¡¯s office. He frowned and asked sternly, ¡°What exactly are these photos?¡±

    ¡°A gathering, a dirty gathering. I don¡¯t know how it was organized, who initiated it, and how the cycle was arranged. These people are all apanied by young girls. I think the previous few cases of Changrong Electronics were all rted to events like these.¡±

    ¡°The two informants knew how to cook, so they mixed in with the chefs. That¡¯s how they got close to the private room on the roof. It was too difficult to sneak a photo, so these are the only three they took. We¡¯re probably able to identify the man in the photo, but the three of us may also have been discovered by them.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone know that you¡¯re injured.¡± Sheng Xiao pressed on his wound and said, ¡°You¡¯ve never been to J City either. You¡¯ve only gone home to visit your family.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Xu Che gritted his teeth and answered. ¡°How do you n to deal with this?¡±

    By following that man¡¯s vine, he would be able to find the melon.

    However, if what Xu Che said about the enemy having found out about them was true, then he had to be on high alert, and especially the people from the Jianchuan branch office.

    Especially... Tang Yan.

    Cheng Bin was on the enemy¡¯s side to be used at any moment. It was only a matter of time.

    ..

    After Tang Yan received the photos, he asked the technical analyst to secretly check the identity of the man in the photo. When the analyst saw the result, he was a little shocked and did not dare to say anything. He only quietly went to Tang Yan¡¯s office and told him the results.

    After Tang Yan heard it, his expression became very serious. He only said to the analyst, ¡°For your own safety, don¡¯t tell anyone.¡±

    ¡°I know, but Captain Tang, where did this photoe from?¡±

    ¡°At this point, our police force alone is not enough for investigation. I will ask the higher-ups. You have to take care of this matter. Don¡¯t mention it to anyone, understand?¡±

    ¡°I understand. I will forget about this matter.¡± The analyst left Tang Yan¡¯s office in fear.

    Tang Yan took the documents and without hesitation, he went straight to the bureau chief¡¯s office and handed the documents to him. ¡°Chief.¡±

    Seeing the documents, the bureau chief¡¯s expression changed drastically. He pointed at the photos and documents and asked, ¡°Where did you get this? You are not allowed to investigate this case anymore. Do you hear me? Tang Yan, you are only a criminal police officer. You have to understand your identity. I will hand this matter over to the special force. We can not afford to be med for such a big case.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Chief. I will forget about this matter once I walk out of this door.¡±

    After hearing Tang Yan¡¯s words, the chief was relieved and his expression eased up.

    ¡°Tang Yan, I am doing this for your own good. Your wife is pregnant now. You have to apany her properly. Don¡¯t work so hard on a normal day.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Someone will catch these big fish. You have to pay attention to your own safety.¡±

    Tang Yan knew very well how many things were involved in such a seemingly simple case. Unless the big fish in Bai Xinyi¡¯s case was caught, this case would never be cleared. Of course, that was not something that a criminal police officer like him could do. The higher-ups would make their own decisions.

    ¡°Chief, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±

    ¡°If you know what you¡¯re doing, then get out. There was a case that needed your help, but you¡¯re busy with your family, so I let someone else go. We¡¯ll talk about it when your wife¡¯s pregnancy is stable.¡±

    Tang Yan was very grateful to the chief for this.

    Moreover, he also understood that there were some things that even the chief could not do anything about.

    After that, Tang Yan left the police station. He initially wanted to drive to Zhongteng, but realized that he should not be so ostentatious, so he made an appointment with Sheng Xiao over the phone.

    That evening, Sheng Xiao got off work early and brought Xu Che to Tang Yan¡¯s courtyard.

    The two men were equally calm as they exchanged looks. Tang Yan made tea. ¡°Have a seat.¡±

    Then, he handed Sheng Xiao a copy of the document. ¡°After you¡¯ve read it, burn it.¡±

    ¡°Looks like it really has something to do with the change in power a few years from now.¡± After knowing the identity of the man, Sheng Xiao took the lighter from Tang Yan¡¯s hand and destroyed the document in front of him.

    ¡°From today onward, forget about this matter.¡± Tang Yan¡¯s tone was heavy, and his sharp face was filled with a certain sternness. ¡°Whether it¡¯s me or you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just a mere businessman. I only know how to do business. Since there¡¯s still a few years to go, the other party won¡¯t touch me just yet, but you¡¯re in a different position.¡±

    Whether it was his identity as a criminal police officer or Cheng Bin, he was pretty much a target.

    ¡°But what should I do? I¡¯m just a mere criminal police officer. Before I got married, I was all alone. I would y with Cheng Bin however I wanted to. But as you can see, I have a wife and child now. I don¡¯t want her to live a life of fear, much less get involved in danger.

    ¡°My soul belongs to the country. My body is not my own, but my heart can only belong to her.¡±

    ¡°Take a back seat. The police academy suits you,¡± Sheng Xiao suggested.

    Tang Yan shook his head and refused. ¡°I won¡¯t back down. The more I avoid him, the more confident he¡¯ll be.¡±

    ¡°Maybe... we can set a trap.¡±

    Tang Yan¡¯s hands trembled when he heard those words. Sheng Bowen had fought a beautiful battle, which gave him confidence and motivation. However, Cheng Bin was not Shen Yu. Cheng Bin was experienced and good at disguising himself. He was not easy to deal with.

    Regardless, Sheng Xiao¡¯s suggestion made Tang Yan extremely tempted.

    ¡°Wait for the time. What shoulde wille soon.¡±

    The two men looked at each other. They already had a tacit understanding with each other.

    ..

    Mu Qiqi arrived home at eight o¡¯clock. When she saw that Xu Che was still in Sheng Xiao¡¯s study, she went up to him in surprise. ¡°Xu Che, you¡¯re back.¡±

    Xu Che was stunned for a moment. He was not used to Mu Qiqi¡¯s enthusiasm. ¡°Uh, I came back this morning.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back.¡± Mu Qiqi knew how dangerous J City was, so she did not ask Xu Che any questions. She waited till Sheng Xiao was alone in the study that night before she slowly climbed onto his legs.

 Chapter 821 - Do You Really Think Iâ€™m God?

    <h4>Chapter 821: Do You Really Think I¡¯m God?</h4>

    ¡°Xu Che got something, didn¡¯t he?¡±

    Sheng Xiao looked at her wet head as she did not dry it. He put down the document in his hands, held her hand, and went back to the bedroom. ¡°Sit down.¡±

    Mu Qiqi enjoyed such pampering. She half-closed her eyes and took a long time to recover, only then did she hear a voice from above her head. ¡°It¡¯s the Shen family¡¯s opponent who¡¯s stirring up trouble behind our backs. That¡¯s why they see us as a thorn on their side. From tonight onward, you have to forget about Bai Xinyi¡¯s case. That¡¯s because it¡¯s not a big fish that we can catch. Since there¡¯s still time, the enemy won¡¯t act rashly for the time being. But Tang Yan will be in more danger.¡±

    ¡°They are afraid that Tang Yan will continue to investigate. It¡¯s also because of Cheng Bin.¡± Mu Qiqi understood immediately and no longer smiled cheekily. ¡°You¡¯re asking me not to pay attention to it. Of course, I will listen to you. But what about Captain Tang and Feng Shanshan?¡±

    ¡°If there are any clues, I will set up a trap with Tang Yan. So, no matter what I do in the future, don¡¯t ask. After the matter is over, I will give you aplete answer.¡±

    Was that respectful enough?

    Mu Qiqi nodded. ¡°As long as you let me know, that¡¯s enough. I won¡¯t ask for details. This isn¡¯t a ce for me to watch a show.¡±

    The safety of her two friends mattered the most here.

    ¡°You¡¯re sensible now.¡± Sheng Xiao dried her hair and ran his slender fingers through it. The fragrance assailed his nostrils. It was very pleasant indeed.

    ¡°But you have to promise me that you¡¯ll protect them.¡±

    ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m God?¡± Sheng Xiao put down the hair dryer and stared at her head.

    Before he got up, Mu Qiqi hugged him. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re God or not. I just believe in you.¡±

    ¡°I have to go to the Shen familyter. You go to bed early.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± Mu Qiqi nodded, reassuring him.

    There was no one left in the Sheng family to negotiate with, but the Shen family had. Fortunately, the Shen family still had Grandfather and Father. This way, at least Xiao Xiao would have less responsibility.

    Late at night, Sheng Xiao went to the Shen family.

    Old Master Shen wore his reading sses and looked at the photos as he snorted heavily. ¡°A bunch of trash. They don¡¯t do proper work and only go down the crooked path. But it¡¯s actually meaningless. The Shen family has to uphold justice for the people. But the fact that we¡¯ve implicated you juniors... It makes me uneasy.¡±

    ¡°Eighth Brother Sheng, don¡¯t worry. Your father-inw has already decided to leave the mountain. If there¡¯s something you can¡¯t do, let him handle it.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to go that far.¡± Sheng Xiao came over with the intention of reminding the Shen family to be on guard and prepare for the future as soon as possible. For him, the most important thing was the safety of his entire family.

    ¡°Protect Xiao Qi well. She¡¯s your heart and soul. It¡¯s easy for her to be someone else¡¯s target. Moreover, she¡¯s the daughter of the Shen family.¡±

    ¡°I understand the severity of this matter.¡±

    Old Master Shen looked at Sheng Xiao. This man was mature and steady now, so there was nothing for him to worry about. Although Xiao Qi was a little mischievous, she had never lost to anyone when it came to matters of right and wrong. Therefore, Old Master Shen believed that no matter how big the difficulty was, it would not be an obstacle too high for this couple to ovee.

    Now that the enemy was in the dark and they were in the light, they had to be careful so that they could get through this safely.

    ..

    Jin Bo¡¯s men searched the entirety of J city, but they could not find the informants.

    ¡°Damn the police. I didn¡¯t expect that even with the hotel on high alert, the cops still were one step ahead. How disgusting,¡± Su Hong told Jin Bo over the phone. ¡°Sir, what should we do now?¡±

    ¡°Recently, the situation has been tense. Control yourself and don¡¯t give them any more chances. I¡¯ll think of a way to deal with the police.¡± Jin Boforted him calmly. ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone that the hotel was broken through by the police. Those people are timid and wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the shock.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°Get rid of Bai Xinyi¡¯s mother. Don¡¯t kill her. She¡¯s standing free right now. Be careful.¡±

    As for the rest, when Cheng Bin was ready, Tang Yan would be handed over to him to handle. Of course, Cheng Bin alone was definitely not enough. He had to find him a helper.

    After Shen Yu¡¯s death, Cheng Bin put his life on the line. He knew that if he wanted to achieve his goal, he would have to pay a price. He was not as naive as Sheng Kai.

    Three dayster, Cheng Bin received a call from Jin Bo. ¡°I¡¯ve arranged a helper for you. He¡¯ll be here tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Master Jin.¡±

    ¡°Take care of Tang Yan. I¡¯ll be waiting for your good news.¡±

    Cheng Bin hoped that the person sent by Jin Bo was not someone like Shen Yu. In a sense, it would be helpful to him.

    So, the next day, he went to the airport to pick him up. He held a sign in his hand. He thought that it would be a man, but soon, he realized that it was a tall and beautiful woman wearing sunsses.

    ¡°I¡¯m Song Qiaozhi, a doctor. I have my own arrangements in Jianchuan. You didn¡¯t have to pick me up. Keep in contact with me on the phone. During the rest of the day, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t meet me, because you¡¯re so ugly.¡±

    The woman did not care about Cheng Bin¡¯s wee. She dragged her suitcase and quickly left in her fashionable high heels.

    Cheng Bin was speechless.

    Wasn¡¯t she even worse than Shen Yu?

    Cheng Bin was very confused about this, so he called Jin Bo. ¡°Master Jin... What¡¯s the use of sending a woman to me?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate her. You¡¯ll find outter.¡± Jin Bo did not exin too much, his tone rather mysterious.

    Cheng Bin was still not convinced. If Master Jin wanted to help him with only ¡°providing¡± a woman, he would rather do it himself.

    Perhaps knowing that he would be that way, Song Qiaozhi sent Cheng Bin a message after settling down. ¡°Shallow man. I heard that Tang Yan¡¯s woman is pregnant, and I¡¯m an obstetrician.¡±

    Did such a reminder need to be made clearer?

    No.

    Cheng Bin suddenly understood Jin Bo¡¯s intention. It was useless to use brute force against men, especially men like Tang Yan who had strong individualbat abilities. His weakness was the same as Sheng Xiao¡¯s¡ªtheir women.

    This was especially true for pregnant women. As long as he had Feng Shanshan in his hands, would Tang Yan not be at his mercy?

    He had to stay calm. All he needed to do now was wait for the signal from Song Qiaozhi and wait for the right time to strike.

    ..

    After the incident with Shen Yu, things seemed to have calmed down again. Sheng Bowen¡¯s case was handled by the Sheng family¡¯swyer, and it would be heard in court a monthter.

    As long as no one interfered, Sheng Bowen had a good chance of being proven innocent.

    On the other side.

    They had originally agreed that this was a gift for Sheng Kai, but now that the rtionship between Sheng Kai and Jin Bo was rocky, and Jin Bo had lost Shen Yu, Jin Bo naturally couldn¡¯t sacrifice any more for Sheng Kai.

    Sheng Kai understood his current situation, and he wasn¡¯t willing to ept it. But at the same time, he didn¡¯t want to be used by Jin Bo and die a tragic death in the end.

    So he curled up in Changrong¡¯s office all day long. He wanted to escape, but he knew that he could not.

 Chapter 822 - Getting More and More Outrageous

    <h4>Chapter 822: Getting More and More Outrageous</h4>

    It was at this moment that Sheng Kai received a text message. A text message so unbelievable that his eyes widened.

    ..

    Time flew by. Ever since the day Sheng Xiao asked her to forget about that Bai Xinyi¡¯s incident, Mu Qiqi never mentioned it again and her life returned to normal.

    After taking some time off, Mu Qiqi went to the hospital to see Old Cheng. Seeing that he was recovering well, she was relieved.

    ¡°Usually, when Captain Tanges to see me, I ask about the progress of the case. It has been so long. How is the investigation going?¡± Old Cheng covered his wound and asked Mu Qiqi. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m suffering with this injury for nothing.¡±

    Mu Qiqi took a deep breath and leaned against the bedside. She didn¡¯t know where to start. She just said, ¡°The chief has already ordered for the investigation to be stopped. No one is allowed to mention it again. It¡¯ll be the same when you return to the team.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on...¡± Old Cheng looked unconvinced. ¡°Didn¡¯t we find some clues?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s precisely because we¡¯ve found some clues that we can¡¯t continue.¡± Mu Qiqi looked at him seriously and said, ¡°You should trust Captain Tang¡¯s arrangements and rest well.¡±

    Old Cheng heard what she said, but things still did not sit quite right with him. ¡°I¡¯ve suffered this injury for nothing.¡±

    ¡°Maybe one day the case will be solved.¡± Mu Qiqi took out two books from her bag. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be bored in the hospital, so I brought these for you to pass the time.¡±

    Old Cheng knew that he couldn¡¯t continue to investigate the case, so he was a little disappointed. ¡°Leave it. I¡¯ll read it when I have time.¡±

    Mu Qiqi didn¡¯t force him. She walked out of Old Cheng¡¯s ward and finally understood one thing. In this world, there were many things that couldn¡¯t be answered, and there was no justice.

    ..

    The next day, during the weekend, Mu Qiqi was supposed to attend Sanda ss. However, because Tang Yan was called away by the Bureau Chief, Feng Shanshan asked her to apany her for a prenatal checkup.

    Mu Qiqi was of course willing to for her godson. However, when she saw Feng Shanshan bing a mother at the age of 22 while she still had to wait until she was 24, she hadplex feelings.

    Feng Shanshan saw that she wasn¡¯t really in a good mood, so she smiled and said, ¡°Are you so unwilling to apany me for the prenatal checkup?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just not very happy that I might not be able to get pregnant even after your child has be an adult.¡±

    ¡°Your big CEO is doing this for your own good. Don¡¯t be tactless,¡± Feng Shanshan lectured her. ¡°It was an ident. I had no choice. Otherwise, do you think I would be willing to get pregnant at such a time?¡±

    Although Tang Yan usually did not talk about Cheng Bin in front of Feng Shanshan, there were a few nights when she could feel Tang Yan getting up and being on the phone behind her back. Sometimes, he would even stay upte.

    She was pregnant, not unconscious.

    ¡°You¡¯re a national treasure now. A golden turtle, if you will.¡± Mu Qiqi reached out and caressed her lower abdomen. She could also feel the miracle of life.

    The two of them chatted until they reached the entrance of the ultrasound room. Soon, Feng Shanshan had a checkup. She took the report and went to the doctor¡¯s office.

    Feng Shanshan sat down and realized that the doctor was unfamiliar.

    The doctor saw Feng Shanshan¡¯s wary gaze, so she gave a smile. ¡°I¡¯m the newly appointed Director of the Obstetrics Department. My surname is Song.¡±

    ¡°Doctor Li...¡±

    ¡°She left her job,¡± Song Qiaozhi exined. ¡°If you feel that you can¡¯t trust me to look after you, I¡¯ll arrange for someone else to take over.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t. Doctor Song saved a mother and son who had difficulty duringbor yesterday. Her skills are topnotch,¡± the doctor¡¯s assistant whispered to her. ¡°She¡¯s the military doctor from the previous army. Miss Feng, you must not miss this opportunity.¡±

    Feng Shanshan gradually rxed and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll be in your care then, Dr. Song.¡±

    ¡°Looking at the report, there¡¯s no big problem. Just a little anemic. Let¡¯s take a look first. You shoulde here more often.¡± Song Qiaozhi pinched Feng Shanshan¡¯s arm lightly and said, ¡°You should also eat some nuts on a daily basis, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s anything, you can call me. Save my number.¡±

    Mu Qiqi carefully sized up the fashionable blonde doctor. It was obvious that she was very confident in her medical skills and had a gentle attitude. She must be very popr in the hospital.

    ¡°Why did you stop being a military doctor?¡±

    Mu Qiqi sat at the side and was feeling a little gossipy.

    Song Qiaozhi smiled and winked at her. ¡°I traveled the world for love. Unfortunately, I broke up with that scum in the end. I couldn¡¯t return to the army, so I came to work in a normal hospital. There¡¯s actually no difference.¡±

    ¡°Dr. Song is so humorous.¡±

    ¡°If you have any female health problems, or even if you don¡¯t get along with your boyfriend, you can alwayse to me,¡± Song Qiaozhi said to Mu Qiqi quietly.

    Her personality was what Mu Qiqi liked. She was generous and direct, and she didn¡¯t beat around the bush.

    However, it was a critical period now, and Song Qiaozhi had suddenly taken up a post, which made Mu Qiqi a little cautious.

    ¡°Thank you, Doctor Song. Shanshan, the prenatal examination is over. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Feng Shanshan took her report and got up with her help. Just as she reached the door, Tang Yan appeared and took Feng Shanshan from Mu Qiqi¡¯s hands. ¡°I¡¯mte.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already over. You didn¡¯t have toe.¡± Feng Shanshan did not have any intention of ming him.

    ¡°If it¡¯s possible, I want to be by your side as much as possible.¡±

    Mu Qiqi walked behind the two of them and felt like a third wheel.

    Who wants to see you guys get gooey with each other?

    However, just behind the three of them, a burning gaze was cast on the three of them.

    They were so happy now, but in the future, they would be the opposite, downright miserable.

    Cheng Bin knew that Feng Shanshan had gone to Song Qiaozhi for a prenatal checkup, so he urged her to find an opportunity to get the couple. Song Qiaozhi crossed her arms and didn¡¯t want to bother with this man at all. She had just put in the bait, and already he couldn¡¯t wait to reel it in? People weren¡¯t that stupid, especially not Mu Qiqi.

    Song Qiaozhi felt that despite her youth, this girl had very sharp eyes.

    From the initial enthusiasm to the sudden calmness in the end, all of this told Song Qiaozhi that this girl was observing her.

    ¡°You have to at least give me a time limit, right? Do you want me to wait endlessly like this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible,¡± Song Qiaozhi replied over the phone. ¡°Father asked me toplete the mission which is not only to assist you, but also to take revenge. However, I don¡¯t have a deep grudge against them.¡±

    ¡°Father? You¡¯re Mr. Jin¡¯s daughter?¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a topic worth discussing,¡± Song Qiaozhi quickly changed the topic. ¡°In short, I¡¯ll contact you if there¡¯s any news. Before that, you have to remain calm. Otherwise, the n will fail and all your efforts will be for nought. You can speak to my father yourself.¡±

    She was still a missy who was hard to please.

    Cheng Bin scoffed. However, a few years had already passed. What was a few more months?

    Unlike Shen Yu who was an adopted son, Song Qiaozhi was Jin Bo¡¯s biological daughter, and a wild one at that.

    In the past, when Jin Bo got her to do his missions, the people she dealt with were all extremely vicious. However, this time, he wanted her to deal with a pregnant woman who was in her early twenties...

    Things were getting more and more outrageous.

 Chapter 823 - I Have a Husband Who Pampers Me. Do You?

    <h4>Chapter 823: I Have a Husband Who Pampers Me. Do You?</h4>

    On the way home, Feng Shanshan saw Mu Qiqi looking pensive, so she poked her arm. ¡°Why are you always such a bad person? Need you be so paranoid?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with Dr. Song. I just think that her appearance feels very timed,¡± Mu Qiqi answered seriously. ¡°Captain Tang handed her over to me, so of course I have to keep an eye on her. You think uing danger is a joke?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Qiqi is right.¡± He was driving with his left hand on the wheel and his right hand holding Feng Shanshan¡¯s left hand. Tang Yan could not bear to let go of her.

    ¡°The two of you are now old parents. You talk all day long,¡± Feng Shanshanined, but her heart felt warm.

    Mu Qiqi knew that her words did not reflect her real thoughts, so she just looked at her.

    She did not want to be this old mother either, but Feng Shanshan was alone.

    No, Feng Shanshan actually had parents, but both of them had remarried. The two of them had known each other for so long, but Mu Qiqi had never heard her mention her parents before. She said that she didn¡¯t have feelings for them, and for a group photo with her parents, she as a person had beenpromised by a scumbag a few times.

    Perhaps she had some feelings for them...

    She was already married to Tang Yan and was going to have a child, yet she didn¡¯t mention her parents at all.

    Thinking of this, Mu Qiqi could not help but look at Feng Shanshan a few more times.

    Tang Yan was busy with his daily work and she was in ss. Feng Shanshan was usually alone at home, so loneliness was an issue. She was afraid that if something happened to her suddenly, she would not even be able to find a person to call for help.

    Mu Qiqi wanted to mention this, but she felt that it was a family matter, so it was not appropriate to ask. This was something that Tang Yan should be worried about. As a friend, there were boundaries that she could not overstep.

    After returning home, Mu Qiqi saw that Fifth Aunt had made a nourishing chicken soup. She asked her if it could be taken by a pregnant woman. Fifth Aunt gave her a positive answer with a smile, and she immediately packed a bowl for Feng Shanshan.

    Then, Fifth Aunt sent the chicken soup to Tang Yan¡¯s house for Mu Qiqi.

    When Feng Shanshan saw it, she got very emotional.

    ¡°Miss Feng, if you have any soup that you want to drink, give me a call. When I make it for Miss Qiqi, I¡¯ll also make a bowl for you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Fifth Aunt.¡±

    Although it was just a bowl of chicken soup, Feng Shanshan did not feel good.

    ¡°Miss Qiqi cares about you.¡±

    Feng Shanshan looked at the bowl of chicken soup. She would be lying if she said that she was not envious.

    Tang Yan saw that she did not touch the bowl for a long time, so he more or less guessed what she was thinking. When a person was pregnant, it was inevitable that she would have wild thoughts, thus, he squatted beside her and spoke to her.

    ¡°When you married me, you knew my situation. I only have one uncle, and my family is very limited. I don¡¯t think I have an elder who can take care of you.

    ¡°When we registered, I asked you if you needed to inform your parents. At that time, you didn¡¯t seem to care, and I didn¡¯t insist, but it seems like that was my mistake.¡±

    Feng Shanshan had been separated from her family for many years. It wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t thought about it. Her parents had remarried, and she had left the two of them with hatred. She had never thought that she would meet them again.

    However, now that she was about to be a mother herself, she did hope that there would be someone by her side who would care about her, care that was different from love. This was something that Tang Yan and Mu Qiqi couldn¡¯t make up for or give her.

    ¡°If you want, I can apany you to look for them.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy with work? No cases at the bureau?¡±

    ¡°The chief has recently reassigned all the important cases because he knows about our situation.¡± There was only one person at home. If anything happened to Feng Shanshan and her child, then Tang Yan would be ruined.

    ¡°Give me some time to think about it.¡± Feng Shanshan did not resist this time. Her heart was filled with hope.

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush.¡± Tang Yan held Feng Shanshan¡¯s hand and was extremely gentle with her.

    ..

    Late at night, in Banyan Courtyard.

    Ever since Huang Yao merged with Zhongteng, Sheng Xiao had been going home at ater time. In the past, he could enter the house at seven o¡¯clock on time. Now, at 8:30p.m., he was still nowhere to be seen.

    After Mu Qiqi washed up, she sat in the study and looked up the little things that happened after pregnancy.

    Before Feng Shanshan went to bed, she gave her a call.

    ¡°Today, Tang Yan suggested that I go look for my parents...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re afraid you¡¯ll be disappointed.¡±

    Mu Qiqi knew her well. When she was young, she was impetuous. She ran out and stopped all contact with her parents. Now if she ran back rashly, she would only be disturbing other people¡¯s families.

    ¡°You¡¯re so sharp.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t make this decision for you. Although my heart is filled with that stinky man, I can¡¯t leave my family either. I feel that my family can bring me things that others cannot. They make me feel that living in this world is very warm and stable. You and Tang Yan are too lonely. Even after the child is born, you¡¯re still only a family of three. That¡¯s too small.¡±

    ¡°Of course, if you try in the end and find out that your parents are heartless, you can give up. I don¡¯t mind asking my dad to take in an adopted daughter.¡±

    After Feng Shanshan heard that, her heart warmed. ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°If you understand, then go to bed early. Don¡¯t tire my godchild.¡±

    Feng Shanshan felt at ease and ended the call. Seeing that Tang Yan was also lying on the big bed, she whispered in his ear, ¡°If you have time,e with me to find my parents.¡±

    Tang Yan was surprised for two seconds before he nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Sometimes, he was very jealous of Mu Qiqi¡¯s position in Feng Shanshan¡¯s heart. Even he, her husband, could not bepared to her.

    Only Feng Shanshan herself knew that that was not true.

    ..

    Half an hourter, Sheng Xiao pushed open the door to the study. Seeing the little thing casually sitting there with her legs crossed, he frowned. ¡°You¡¯re not a woman at all.¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, fancy lecturing me when you¡¯ve only just got back.¡± Mu Qiqi put down the book in her hand and moved from her man¡¯s seat. ¡°You onlye home at 8:30 every day now. CEO Sheng, you¡¯ve be so busy, huh.¡±

    Sheng Xiao sat down next to Mu Qiqi and leaned over her body. ¡°Spare the rod, and spoil the child. That¡¯s you I¡¯m talking about.¡±

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s eyes sparkled, her arm around the man¡¯s neck strong. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you hit me?¡±

    Sheng Xiao tilted his head and saw what Mu Qiqi had been looking up again. He hooked his arm around her and held her chin as he asked, ¡°Haven¡¯t you given up yet?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Mu Qiqi frowned and reacted a momentter. ¡°I¡¯m looking at it for Feng Shanshan. Who wants to bear your child? What? I can¡¯t even read anymore?¡±

    With that said, Mu Qiqi pushed Sheng Xiao away and returned to the bedroom in a huff.

    This thing was getting more and more temperamental.

    Although Jianchuan appeared calm on the surface, there were actually undercurrents. At the very least, he still wanted her. He would livefortably for the next few years.

    It was not that Mu Qiqi did not understand Sheng Xiao¡¯s thoughts. It was just that he was being too paranoid. She was just reading a book. Why did he have to have such a big reaction?

    A momentter, Sheng Xiao returned to the room. Seeing that the little thing had her back to him, he did not go up to coax her. He waited for her to finish washing up andy on the bed before he turned her over.

    ¡°Now that you know that I pamper you and spoil you, you¡¯re getting more and more daring.¡±

    ¡°I have a husband who pampers me. Do you?¡± Mu Qiqi asked provocatively.

 Chapter 824 - Did That Have a Double Meaning?

    <h4>Chapter 824: Did That Have a Double Meaning?</h4>

    ¡°Mama Bai is dead.¡± Sheng Xiao told Mu Qiqi.

    When Mu Qiqi heard this, her face became serious. ¡°When did this happen? How did she die?¡±

    She knew that the person Sheng Xiao was talking about was Bai Xinyi¡¯s mother. While shocking, it felt like she deserved it.

    ¡°The body that was found this morning was said to have died of illness. She must have been avenged.¡±

    ¡°The price for Bai Xinyi¡¯s grievance has finally been paid back a little.¡± Mu Qiqi was a little flustered. ¡°We agreed not to talk about this, but you¡¯re still investigating?¡±

    ¡°Xu Che¡¯s informant just happened to get the news.¡± With that, Sheng Xiao got into afortable position and hugged Mu Qiqi. ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to worry, then listen to me obediently. Everyone knows that you¡¯re my favorite human, and that you¡¯re the daughter of the Shen family.¡±

    Mu Qiqi remained silent.

    ¡°Those people are willing to die without a burial ground in order to seize power, but if you¡¯re injured, who willpensate me? I have to protect my own things carefully. Otherwise, who else can be like me?¡±

    Who would care about you as much as I do?

    Mu Qiqi swallowed as she understood the second half of his words, and her eyes suddenly turned red.

    ¡°Have you been drinking?¡±

    Sheng Xiao rarely said words like this to her directly, so it made her heart ache. No matter how strong he looked on the surface, he was still afraid.

    ¡°Then hide me at home. I¡¯m not going anywhere.¡±

    Mu Qiqi did not think that such a sentence would actuallye true one day.

    Sheng Xiao turned over and pressed her under his body, his lips, carrying a hint of the fragrance and sweetness of red wine, on hers.

    As expected, he had drunk wine.

    Mu Qiqi did not want to push him away. She closed her eyes and enjoyed the joining of their lips. Gradually, her heart was taken over by lust.

    Fifth Aunt knew a lot about food therapy, so Mu Qiqi¡¯s body was well-nourished. Sheng Xiao gradually realized that her skin was fair and supple. It felt very good to touch.

    As he continued to move downward, her waist was slim and there was not a single bit of fat on it. That was thanks to her Sanda sses.

    As his burning hands traveled around her body, Mu Qiqi felt like she had been bewitched.

    The two of them had sex almost every day, but there had never been a time when they were as intoxicated as tonight... where they were unable to extricate themselves from each other.

    ¡°Xiao Xiao...¡±

    After the tide fell, Mu Qiqiy on Sheng Xiao¡¯s body and panted, unable to calm down for a long time. This was because when this man usually had sex with her, he would more or less pamper her and let her have her way. He always made her feelfortable, and he also made her feel younger than she was, but today was different.

    She could feel that he regarded her as an adult, a real woman.

    ¡°You¡¯ve grown up...¡±

    After a long while, Sheng Xiao suddenly said.

    Mu Qiqi reacted. She looked down at her chest and her face turned even redder. ¡°Did that have a double meaning?¡±

    Sheng Xiao chuckled and got up to carry her into the bathroom. ¡°But no matter how old you are, in my heart, you¡¯re still that little seventeen-year-old.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be a mature woman sooner orter.¡± Mu Qiqi puffed out her chest.

    ¡°My mind has yet to be tested, but my figure is the first to go.¡± Sheng Xiao felt that he should double Ffth Aunt¡¯s sry.

    This little one¡¯splexion was rosy every day, and it was obvious that she was well-nourished.

    Mu Qiqi sat up and did not say anything. After a while, she suddenly hugged Sheng Xiao¡¯s neck. ¡°I¡¯ll be safe and sound. I¡¯ll be by your side until you¡¯re eighty years old. Didn¡¯t you say that? I was the one who dragged you down to hell. No matter where you are, I can¡¯t leave you alone.¡±

    Sheng Xiao hugged her and felt a little more at ease. The world was so big, and he had a lot of things. However, the only thing he really cared about was this little one in his arms.

    Anyone who changed that would have his life taken.

    ..

    The next day, Tang Yan packed some clothes and asked for leave from the bureau. He was ready to bring Feng Shanshan to meet her parents.

    Feng Shanshan was very nervous, but Mu Qiqi was right. No matter what, she was still the same as she was now, with Tang Yan and their family of three.

    It was just that they had not contacted each other for a long time, so Feng Shanshan did not know how the two of them were doing.

    She only had the address at where they had parted.

    Tang Yan drove to the old neighborhood with Feng Shanshan. However, the Feng family had already been sold. The new family living there gave Feng Shanshan a new phone number. It was Papa Feng¡¯s.

    Feng Shanshan held it in her hand and it felt so foreign.

    Seeing that she did not move, Tang Yan took the note from her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll call.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself...¡± Feng Shanshan snatched it back and pressed a series of numbers as she resigned to her fate. The phone rang a few times before it was finally picked up. A familiar voice was heard.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m... Feng Shanshan,¡± Feng Shanshan tensed up and said to the person on the other end of the line.

    There was silence for a long time, as if he didn¡¯t know what to say. Then, he said to Feng Shanshan, ¡°Let¡¯s meet. I¡¯ll send a car to pick you up.¡±

    ¡°Give me the address. My husband and I wille over on our own.¡± Feng Shanshan rejected the man¡¯s suggestion.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine too.¡± After saying that, the man gave her an address. Feng Shanshan entered it into Tang Yan¡¯s phone and asked him to follow the navigation.

    Tang Yan took the phone and patted Feng Shanshan¡¯s head as a silent constion.

    Feng Shanshan was very nervous. She couldn¡¯t tell whether she was looking forward to it or not.

    Half an hourter, the two of them stopped in front of a building called the Hanwen Group.

    Feng Shanshan stood at the entrance of the building and was stopped by the security guard. ¡°Madam, do you have an appointment?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Feng Yanqing.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the name of our chairman. If you don¡¯t have an appointment, I won¡¯t let you in. Please understand.¡±

    Tang Yan parked the car and came over. When he heard the conversation between the security guard and Feng Shanshan, he smiled silently. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be a little miss of themon folk.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either.¡± Feng Shanshan red at him. ¡°In that case, you can leave now. We¡¯re not of the same social ss.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s make another call and ask.¡± Tang Yan supported her and did not continue to joke with her.

    Feng Shanshan took out her phone and was about to make a call when she saw a woman walk out of the door. ¡°Miss Feng, right? Please follow me.¡±

    Feng Shanshan was very nervous and followed thedy who seemed to be a secretary. The two of them went straight to the top floor of thepany. Then, the couple were sent into the chairman¡¯s office.

    Papa Feng was very busy. When he looked up and saw Feng Shanshan, he smiled. ¡°I thought my daughter couldn¡¯t find her way home.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Feng Shanshan asked Papa Feng.

 Chapter 825 - You Wonâ€™t

    <h4>Chapter 825: You Won¡¯t</h4>

    ¡°After I divorced your mother, I started my own business and sold my house. I know that you¡¯ve always hated me, so I left my phone number with the newndlord of the old house. All these years, I¡¯ve never dared to change my number in hopes that one day, you¡¯ll return to my side,¡± Papa Feng exined, looking gentle and refined, like no one hated him at all.

    But why would Feng Shanshan rather live alone than look for her parents for so long?

    ¡°My daughter, you¡¯re finally back.¡±

    Feng Shanshan wasn¡¯t used to it, and she couldn¡¯t feel the reality.

    This person who was supposed to be her father hugged her gently, but she didn¡¯t feel the warmth of a father.

    ¡°Come, sit down and we can talk.¡± The father and daughter were about to catch up when a 25-year-old woman in high heels knocked on the door and entered the office.

    ¡°Dad, the contract is done.¡±

    Feng Shanshan turned her head and looked at her. So this was the legendary elder sister.

    Of course, she also looked at Feng Shanshan.

    ¡°Wenwen,e quickly, this is your sister.¡±

    ¡°I still have other matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Feng Wen did not intend to take another look at Feng Shanshan. To her, her younger sister did not exist at all. All these years and Feng Shanshan had never appeared before. It was said that back then, it was because she hated Papa Feng. So why was she here after so many years? Wasn¡¯t it because she found out that their father was sessful now?

    Feng Shanshan¡¯s expression changed when she heard the word ¡®sister¡¯.

    This was because this was the first time she knew how her father had let her mother down.

    ¡°Shanshan...¡± Papa Feng saw the awkward scene and quickly held Feng Shanshan¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. I want you toe home and stop wandering around outside. I can take care of you now.¡±

    However, Feng Shanshan had always been proud. Moreover, she did not care about any big financial group or business. She only thought of her humble mother as she stood up silently. ¡°Tang Yan, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Shanshan...¡±

    ¡°Just pretend that I didn¡¯te today.¡± After saying that, Feng Shanshan turned around. However, Papa Feng took out a check and filled in a series of numbers.

    ¡°Take this...¡±

    It turned out that even he thought that she was there to ask for money.

    The irony, Feng Shanshan thought, but still, she took the check.

    ¡°Daddy will visit you another day.¡±

    Feng Shanshan walked out of the Chairman¡¯s office and met Feng Wen outside with Tang Yan.

    Feng Wen looked at her from head to toe, and when she saw the check in her hand sheughed mockingly. ¡°You can get quite a lot just bying back once.¡±

    Unfortunately, Feng Shanshan was not a kind person. She immediately talked back. ¡°All these years, I never asked for a single cent. I believe your allowance over these past few years is more than this amount. Next time, I¡¯ll definitely get more with interest.¡±

    ¡°How unscrupulous!¡±

    ¡°What can you do to me? I¡¯m also his biological daughter. And, it¡¯s legal!¡± After saying that, Feng Shanshan pulled Tang Yan¡¯s hand and entered the elevator.

    In the elevator, Tang Yan held Feng Shanshan to prevent her from getting cold. He knew that such a scene could turn her heart icy.

    ¡°Looks like you won¡¯t be able to be a rich man¡¯s son-inw.¡± Feng Shanshanughed at him. ¡°I actually took that man¡¯s money.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not that kind of person. You¡¯re just angry.¡± Tang Yan understood her. Although she wasn¡¯t too kind a person, she didn¡¯t love money to this extent.

    ¡°Had I known it would be so frustrating, I wouldn¡¯t havee.¡± Feng Shanshan put the check away in her purse. ¡°Find a ce that needs donations. Help him umte some virtue.¡±

    ¡°Are you still going to look for your mother?¡±

    Feng Shanshan shook her head. ¡°No, I think it¡¯s fine for the three of us to be like this. If we go and stir up a beehive and disturb the peace of others, don¡¯t you think I deserve to die?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t even want to be the daughter of a rich family. Are you being silly?¡±

    ¡°If I follow you, how can I be the daughter of a rich family? I¡¯ll just be the wife of a police officer.¡± Feng Shanshan followed him into the car. ¡°I just hope that I won¡¯t get into endless trouble because of this.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of your little trouble.¡± Tang Yan opened the car door with a smile and brought Feng Shanshan home. ¡°Don¡¯t be disappointed.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Feng Shanshan forced a smile.

    Then, she took out her phone and gave Mu Qiqi a call. She told Mu Qiqi about the situation.

    After Mu Qiqi heard everything, she was silent for a long time. Finally, she sighed. ¡°In the end, aren¡¯t you also someone with a high social status? The kind that you look down on.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, I¡¯ll go back to my father tonight and ask him to take you in as his goddaughter. What¡¯s so great about a biological father? He¡¯s not as straightforward as my father.¡±

    Mu Qiqi took this matter seriously. ¡°I really don¡¯t care about the Hanwen Group anymore.¡±

    ¡°I shan¡¯t joke anymore...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not joking. Do you dislike me or something?¡± Mu Qiqi became serious. ¡°Do you think that anyone can be my family?¡±

    Feng Shanshan did not say anything, but her eyes were red.

    Mu Qiqi did not say anything either, because she had hung up the phone.

    She really felt that it was possible. Feng Shanshan and Tang Yan had too few family members. It made people feel like they were not blessed. If they could get some of the Shen family¡¯s blessings, they might be able to prosper in the future.

    Moreover, Captain Tang and Sheng Xiao got along well. If she and Feng Shanshan could really be godsisters, she would be quite happy.

    Hence, when Sheng Xiao returned home that night, Mu Qiqi told him about this matter.

    Sheng Xiao had no objections. After all, Feng Shanshan was very important to her.

    ¡°Your father has always doted on you, but you have to ask him whether he¡¯s willing or not. If he doesn¡¯t like Feng Shanshan, you shouldn¡¯t force him.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡± Mu Qiqi raised her voice at the man. Then, she went to the Shen family and briefly told her father about what had happened.

    Feng Shanshan was always mentioned by Mu Qiqi. The two of them had deep hatred for each other in the past. Who would have thought that things would change so drastically?

    Hence, Old Master Shen and Shen Jianchuan did not object. The two of them admired Tang Yan very much. It would not be bad if he really joined their family.

    ¡°If you have time, invite the two of them over for a meal and let theme to the Shen family more often,¡± Old Master Shen suggested.

    ¡°Okay, thank you, Grandfather.¡± Mu Qiqi made an OK gesture toward him.

    Things went smoothly and Mu Qiqi felt very happy. Sometimes people¡¯s rtions could not be based solely on blood. She also deeply believed that if she was in any danger, Feng Shanshan would be willing to protect her.

    Later that night, Mu Qiqi called Feng Shanshan. ¡°If you have time, go to the Shen family¡¯s home for a meal.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will be greedy and take over the family?¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t.¡±

 Chapter 826 - That Mu Qiqi, Itâ€™s Really Difficult to Reject Her

    <h4>Chapter 826: That Mu Qiqi, It¡¯s Really Difficult to Reject Her</h4>

    ¡°You won¡¯t!¡± Mu Qiqi said firmly.

    You won¡¯t!

    Feng Shanshan didn¡¯t know where this person¡¯s confidence came from, but she really wouldn¡¯t.

    ¡°What do you think, Captain Tang?¡± Feng Shanshan turned to look at Tang Yan and asked, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m trying to take advantage of the Shen family?¡±

    ¡°What you want is the warmth of a family, not thoseplicated worldly things. So, there¡¯s nothing to take advantage of. I believe that the Shen family won¡¯t think of you that way. The old chief is a noble person. The Shen family won¡¯t be too bad.¡±

    ¡°Now it¡¯s like you¡¯re the one taking advantage.¡±

    Tang Yan reached out to hug her and put his chin on her shoulder. ¡°With someone helping me to love and protect you, of course I¡¯ll take the advantage. At the same time, I will do my best to be filial to them with you.¡±

    ¡°Is it because you want to be a father? Captain Tang, who was quiet and not good with words before, suddenly became such a good talker.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve also made a lot of changes for me and our child,¡± Tang Yan said, serious. Then, he nted a kiss on Feng Shanshan¡¯s forehead.

    In the past, Feng Shanshan was so... free and unrestrained. She could y with men and move on as she wished. She was very free in her heart, but after being with him, she was bound by many restrictions, especially now that she was pregnant. She stayed at home obediently every day. She was even afraid of danger, so she rarely took the initiative to say that she wanted to go out for a walk.

    Of course, he felt sorry to see her like this.

    ¡°Mu Qiqi is really hard to refuse.¡±

    ¡°Then don¡¯t refuse. She won¡¯t hurt you.¡± Tang Yan firmly believed this.

    ¡°Okay.¡± The two of them hugged each other intimately. Feng Shanshan was very satisfied.

    However, her appearance had disturbed the Feng family¡¯s peace, especially since Papa Feng had given her such arge sum of money. This made the other members of the Feng family feel very ufortable, especially Papa Feng¡¯s current wife.

    All these years, Papa Feng had thought of looking for Feng Shanshan, but his family had always made various excuses to stop him.

    It was fine when they didn¡¯t see each other in the past. At most, they just wouldn¡¯t see each other for the rest of their lives. However, when Feng Shanshan appeared, they realized that Feng Shanshan... was also one of Papa Feng¡¯s heirs!

    This sense of crisis drove the Feng family crazy. However, she was an indelible existence, so what could they do?

    Or perhaps they could send over a greeting and politely inform her that she had no share of anything from the Feng family?

    ..

    Three dayster, Feng Shanshan asked Tang Yan to buy some gifts. Since she was going to the Shen family for a meal, she couldn¡¯t go there empty-handed. That would be impolite.

    The Shen family was not a family she could just join so easily. However, it was her dream.

    At six o¡¯clock in the evening, Feng Shanshan and Tang Yan arrived at the entrance of the Shen family¡¯s home.

    Although Tang Yan was dressed in casual clothes, one could still see the shadow of calmness and justice on his body. He was born to be a policeman. His fists and temperament spoke volumes.

    Huang Yu and Mu Qiqi went out to wee them. When they saw the two of them, they revealed innocent smiles.

    ¡°I say, little girl, you like her so much. Doesn¡¯t she look a little simr to you? If you said that you two are sisters, people would believe you,¡± Huang Yu looked at Feng Shanshan and said.

    ¡°Second Aunt, you¡¯re exaggerating.¡± Mu Qiqi smiled and reached out to help Feng Shanshan. She introduced, ¡°This is Second Aunt. She¡¯s straightforward and magnanimous and always has people¡¯s best interests at heart.¡±

    ¡°Call me Second Aunt like Xiao Qi does.¡± Huang Yu appeared to be easygoing.

    Tang Yan was at the back. He watched as the women entered first. Although he carried heavy gifts in his hands, he was willing to do so.

    It was just a small family banquet, with only a few members of the Shen family present. Mu Qiqi did not want to make Feng Shanshan nervous, so she arranged for her to stay by her side.

    ¡°What? Why did you bring a gift?¡±

    Old Master Shen had seen the orchid a long time ago. It was cultivated by Professor Tang, used by Tang Yan as a gift.

    Because he had heard from Mu Qiqi that he liked flowers and nts.

    ¡°Oh my, this is a lotus petal orchid, right?¡± Old Master Shen¡¯s eyes shone. ¡°It¡¯s so expensive, how could I dare to ept it?¡±

    ¡°Old Master Shen, the value of an orchid lies in its meaning, not in its value. This orchid is indifferent to worldly affairs, and it suits you very well.¡±

    ¡°Tell me, how did you get it?¡± Old Master Shen looked worried.

    A faint smile appeared on Tang Yan¡¯s face as he exined, ¡°My uncle likes to cultivate it. Don¡¯t worry, Old Master Shen.¡±

    Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan stood at the side. They were stunned by this man¡¯s words.

    In the past, they had seen him as a blockhead. No matter how they looked at him, he was still a blockhead. In the end, it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t know the ways of the world.

    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re quite famous in the police station. You¡¯re on the same side as Elder Sheng. I like you. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony. Treat this as your own home ande to eat often in the future. However, it¡¯ll be better if youe empty-handed next time.¡±

    It was obvious that Old Man Shen was very happy.

    Then, Tang Yan sat down beside Feng Shanshan.

    Feng Shanshan poked his arm. ¡°So the professor knows these things.¡±

    ¡°What professor? That¡¯s also your uncle...¡± Tang Yan corrected her patiently.

    Feng Shanshan smiled silently. Her heart was very warm because she knew that this man was doing this for her.

    She had suffered humiliation with the Feng family three days ago and he did not want Feng Shan Shan to experience it again. The Feng family did not have the qualifications to bepared to the Shen family.

    After that, Shen Jianchuan walked out and looked at his daughter. He also looked at his goddaughter. Having daughters was painful, whether it was one or two.

    ¡°You all know about what happened between Xiao Qi and Mu Tangxue. Although they are blood-rted sisters, there are many grudges between them. I hope that Xiao Qi can still have a sister to make up for the regret in her heart. Hence, from now on, the two of you will be my daughters.¡± After he finished speaking, Shen Jianchuan gave Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan a brocade box each.

    ¡°Of course, there¡¯s also a godson-inw.¡± And the godson-inw received a red packet.

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s eyes were wide open. Her own man had yet toe over and she was already at a disadvantage?

    ¡°Father...¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten about yours.¡± Shen Jianchuan gave her a red packet too. ¡°I hope that both of you will be able to do as you wish.¡±

    Feng Shanshan and Tang Yan looked at each other and got up from their seats with teacups in their hands. They walked over to Shen Jianchuan and said, ¡°Godfather, we use tea as a substitute for wine to drink as our respect for you and we hope that you will be healthy as well.¡±

    ¡°Be good.¡± Shen Jianchuan said to the two of them calmly, ¡°Go and sit down. We¡¯re a family from now on. Since we live close to each other, you two shoulde and visit often in the future. Isn¡¯t Shanshan pregnant? If it¡¯s inconvenient for you to go on a mission, you can let here and stay for a while.¡±

    The Shen family was really very nice and warm.

    Feng Shanshan was not someone who was greedy. Of course, she would not reallye and disturb them often.

    ¡°Thank you, Godfather.¡±

 Chapter 827 - How Interesting

    <h4>Chapter 827: How Interesting</h4>

    Sheng Xiao only entered the Shen family¡¯s home at 8:30 pm. Seeing that the little one was in high spirits among the crowd, he simply threw away his fatigue and walked over to his family.

    ¡°Eighth Brother Sheng is back.¡± Huang Yu beamed.

    ¡°Grandpa, Dad, Second Uncle, Second Aunt.¡± Sheng Xiao greeted them one by one and nodded at Tang Yan. It seemed like these two were born to be brothers.

    ¡°This is for you from Dad.¡± Mu Qiqi handed the red packet to Sheng Xiao as if she was presenting a treasure.

    ¡°Silly girl.¡± Sheng Xiao took the red packet and kept it in the pocket of his suit.

    ¡°Eighth Brother, I want to watch you and Tang Yan have a match.¡± Shen Jianchuan observed his two sons-inw for a bit and felt that they were both dragons and phoenixes among men. If they were topete, it would definitely be more interesting.

    ¡°What do you want us topete in?¡±

    One of them was a business prodigy while the other was a boxing champion. One of them was a schr while the other was a martial artist. They did not seem to have much inmon. But in reality, this was not the case. Both of their brains were equally sharp.

    ¡°If they were to fight, Eighth Brother would definitely not be a match for him.¡± Huang Yu suddenlyughed. ¡°He¡¯s the national champion. His skills and technique would definitely be very beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Second Aunt, everyone has their own strengths, alright?¡± Mu Qiqi hurriedly tried to protect her man. ¡°It¡¯s not fair topete like this.¡±

    ¡°Got it. Only you know how to defend your weaknesses.¡± Huang Yu could not help butugh.

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of letting these two smelly menpete? They don¡¯t have anything inmon. They¡¯re not evenparable to me and Feng Shanshan.¡± Mu Qiqi said with interest. ¡°Anyway, both of us are studying forensic medicine. I had a few more sses than you, so I¡¯ll go against you and Tang Yan instead, or else I might be used of bullying a pregnant woman.¡±

    ¡°How do you want topete?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. There are a lot of apps for solving cases nowadays. The most famous one is a software called Genius Forensic Medicine. There are a lot of cases in it. We¡¯ll randomly pick one and see who finds the cause of death and the murderer first. Then, the winner will be decided.¡± Mu Qiqi took out her phone and waved it at Feng Shanshan. ¡°Tang Yan¡¯s eyes are so sharp. I definitely won¡¯t be bullying you.¡±

    ¡°You can also ask your CEO for help.¡±

    When everyone heard that, they felt that it was rather interesting. In the past, Old Master Shen had objected to Mu Qiqi learning forensic medicine, but now that they were able to see this girl¡¯s abilities with their own eyes, they felt that it was very new and interesting.

    ¡°Then hurry up and choose a question. I want to see it too...¡±

    Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan downloaded the app and Mu Qiqi then handed the phone to Shen Jianchuan. ¡°Dad, for the sake of fairness, the questions will be chosen by you guys.¡±

    Shen Jianchuan took the phone and went closer to Elder Shen to choose.

    ¡°This one.¡± Shen Jianchuan selected the question and handed the phone to Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°This is called Prison Mystery.¡±

    Feng Shanshan also found and opened it.

    Then, the page showed a bare cell. Someone had died beside the iron door and was curled up on the ground in a C shape. There was nothing in the cell except for a bare iron bed.

    The floor was very damp, and there were many scratches on the walls of the cell.

    Besides that, there were some words at the bottom of the picture that stated: There is a strong smell of mold and rust.

    After the old man saw it, he was confused. ¡°You can solve a case like this? There is nothing... This person probably died of sudden death or illness.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, please take a good look again.¡± Mu Qiqi reminded him with a smile.

    The old man looked at it for a long time. No one could get in or out of a sealed cell like that.

    ¡°Grandpa, we have to rule out sudden death first. Look at the scratches on the wall. They are all fresh. There is a lot of mud and sand under the fingernails of the deceased. This means that he was in a lot of pain before he died and itsted for a long time. He didn¡¯t die suddenly,¡± Mu Qiqi replied.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t die from illness either. There was no medicine in the room. This person¡¯s body is strong. There shouldn¡¯t be any chronic diseases,¡± Feng Shanshan added.

    ¡°Alright, you guys. Just tell me directly how this person died.¡±

    Old Man Shen had been in the military all his life and he had never thought that a forensic doctor was anything special. However, looking at the way the two little girls solved the case, he suddenly felt that not everyone could be a forensic doctor.

    Feng Shanshan and Mu Qiqi looked at each other and then carefully observed the body. After that, the two of them said in unison, ¡°He was poisoned to death.¡±

    ¡°How did youe to this conclusion?¡±

    ¡°The room is sealed and there are no signs of damage. The ground is very damp and there are no other footprints. This means that no one had entered.

    ¡°The head of the body was facing down. We can¡¯t see his face, but looking at his bare skin, it¡¯s pigmented. That¡¯s a typical sign of iron poisoning.¡±

    Mu Qiqi exined calmly.

    Then, Feng Shanshan added.

    ¡°Ferrous sulfate can be used as medicine to treat anemia. However, if consumed for a long period of time, or if there is an overdose, the iron will be stable on the skin and organs. It will damage the respiratory tract, liver, lungs, and the result is terrible. Of course, it will lead to death. There is also a reminder on this question that there is a smell of rust in the room.

    ¡°Ferrous sulfate appears in different states in different environments. It can melt in water, oxidize, and is poisonous. That¡¯s why we concluded that he was poisoned.¡±

    The old man nodded as he took in the girls¡¯ exnation.

    ¡°Of course, this is only our spection. We can dissect the body to get the answer very quickly.¡±

    After listening to the two, Tang Yan clicked on the answer to the question.

    As expected, it was ferrous sulfate poisoning.

    After seeing the answer, the old man could not help but apud the two of them. ¡°In the past, I underestimated the forensics profession. The two of you have made me look at it now in a new light.¡±

    ¡°How interesting.¡± Huang Yu was stunned. She suddenly felt that the two girls were very impressive.

    ¡°So, this means that it¡¯s a draw,¡± the old man said. ¡°Both of them are very impressive. Very good.¡±

    Tang Yan held Feng Shanshan in his arms. This woman had let go of her studies for quite some time, and yet she could still remember her so clearly. It was clear that she was really suitable for the profession of her choice and that she really liked it.

    However, she had no choice but to let go because she wanted to give birth to their child. He felt extremely guilty.

    Mu Qiqi leaned into Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms. This was Sheng Xiao¡¯s first time seeing how she worked so directly. It was very gratifying to see that the case get closed in front of him. She really had the demeanor of a forensic doctor.

    Mu Qiqi saw that Sheng Xiao did not say a word, so she moved closer to him and smiled. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you attracted to me?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when we get back...¡± Sheng Xiao hugged her.

    An old man¡¯s heart was beating for her.

    Mu Qiqi understood what he meant. ¡°Have fun tonight. I¡¯ll have fun with President Sheng.¡±

    The whole family was happy. This was something Feng Shanshan and Tang Yan had never experienced before. The two of them used to be alone. However, now that they were in the Shen family, they finally understood the true joy of family. What exactly did this mean? There were the old and young, and the whole family was neat and orderly!

    ¡°When your child is born in the future, it will be even more lively.¡±

    Mu Qiqi leaned on Feng Shanshan¡¯s arm and smiled.

 Chapter 828 - Thatâ€™s Why Youâ€™re Stupid

    <h4>Chapter 828: That¡¯s Why You¡¯re Stupid</h4>

    That night, Feng Shanshan and Tang Yan stayed at the Shen family home tillte into the night.

    It was a ten-minute journey anyway. They only went home at ten that night. When they arrived at their doorstep, Feng Shanshan saw a ck car, and Papa Feng emerged from it.

    Feng Shanshan¡¯s smile gradually disappeared, although she knew that she was the one who had disturbed the peace of the Feng family first.

    ¡°Shanshan...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Feng Shanshan was not even willing to greet him, so she tried her best to speak calmly.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to invite me in to have a seat?¡± Papa Feng stood in the darkness, his expression unclear.

    Feng Shanshan turned her head and nced at Tang Yan. Seeing that Tang Yan nodded, she agreed. ¡°Come in.¡±

    Tang Yan took out his keys, and Papa Feng followed behind the two of them.

    ¡°How did you know I lived here?¡± Feng Shanshan asked despite knowing the answer. After settling Papa Feng down, she made a pot of tea.

    ¡°I asked someone to investigate, because I wanted to know about your recent situation. Why did you stop studying? You were fine in Sheng Ting before...¡±

    Feng Shanshan patted her stomach and answered calmly, ¡°Because I¡¯m pregnant...¡±

    It was then that Papa Feng wanted to examine Tang Yan. ¡°You¡¯re a police officer, right?¡±

    Tang Yan nodded, not knowing what to say because he did not know Papa Feng¡¯s intentions.

    ¡°I know that your job is very dangerous, so I still want to bring Shanshan home so that it¡¯s convenient to take care of her,¡± Papa Feng said. ¡°Otherwise, when you¡¯re out on a mission, I won¡¯t be at ease when she¡¯s alone at home.¡±

    ¡°Tell me your real reason foring.¡± Feng Shanshan did not believe him at all. His daughter, who he had not cared about for more than ten years, said that he wanted to bring her home?

    What? Did his fatherly love suddenly overflow?

    ¡°Shanshan, I¡¯m concerned about you...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m married to Tang Yan, so of course I want to live with my husband. Moreover, you gave me quite a lot of money. I can hire a responsible nanny. You don¡¯t have to worry about your daily life. If you still feel guilty, you can give me more money. Everyone in the Feng family thinks that I came to you for this anyway...¡±

    ¡°Shanshan... I don¡¯t think so,¡± the man tried his best to exin. ¡°I heard that you dropped out of school because of this man.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my own business to drop out of school. It has nothing to do with anyone. Mr. Feng, you should go back. I¡¯m sorry for disturbing your family¡¯s life before, but my money came, and I¡¯ve achieved my goal. That money is enough for my life. I won¡¯t disturb your family anymore,¡± Feng Shanshan said, cold.

    ¡°Shanshan, I just think that you can have a more stable life...¡± Papa Feng looked anxious and sincere.

    However, Feng Shanshan knew very well what his motive was.

    ¡°I like my current life very much. Mr. Feng, please go back, or,¡± Feng Shanshan took out the check from her purse, ¡°I¡¯ll return it to you now. You can take it as if I¡¯ve never been to the Hanwen Group before.¡±

    Papa Feng did not take the check, but said helplessly, ¡°You¡¯ll regret it in the future...¡±

    ¡°I regret it. I regret that I went to look for you that day.¡±

    Papa Feng looked disappointed. In the end, he left the house without even a sip of tea. Feng Shanshan had just poured the tea out of the teapot.

    Tang Yan knew that she was doing it for him, so he hugged her andforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t be so angry. Your father was right.¡±

    ¡°In this world, I¡¯m the only one who can talk bad about you. Others can¡¯t. Besides, I¡¯m familiar with his tricks. For so many years, he hasn¡¯t looked for me. And he has suddenlye to show his concern for me because the people around him started whispering things to him. Because I¡¯m a threat to their status and inheritance. Rather than leaving me outside, it¡¯s better to bring me back to deal with him.

    ¡°Also, they know that you¡¯re by my side, so I¡¯m not easy to bully. So, they must have said a lot of bad things about you in that man¡¯s ear.

    ¡°I really regret it...¡±

    Tang Yan didn¡¯t know how tofort her, so he hugged her and kissed her.

    This was a very useful trick on Feng Shanshan. After a kiss, most of her anger dissipated. ¡°Even if you¡¯re just a poor cop, I¡¯m fine with it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re stupid.¡± After saying that, Tang Yan went into the bathroom.

    When Feng Shanshan saw that, she immediately smiled..

    She couldn¡¯t take it anymore. There were still seven to eight months left.

    Late at night, at Banyan Courtyard.

    Mu Qiqi took the red packet that Shen Jianchuan had given to Sheng Xiao. She wanted to know what was inside.

    Sheng Xiao snatched it away and did not let her see it. ¡°This was given to me by Dad...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just looking at it. You¡¯re so petty.¡± Mu Qiqi shifted her gaze away from the red packet. ¡°You said that I¡¯m the Sheng family¡¯s biological daughter. You¡¯re one to talk. You¡¯re also enjoying high-ss treatment in the Shen family.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve achieved what you wanted. Aren¡¯t you happy?¡± Sheng Xiao put away the red packet and returned to his bed.

    ¡°I heard from Feng Shanshan about the Feng family the other day. I don¡¯t think they will let her off so easily. She¡¯s acknowledged Dad as her godfather. At least the Feng family will have some consideration for the Shen family¡¯s identity.¡± Mu Qiqi was concerned. ¡°I think her father isn¡¯t a good person either.¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not actually mention that the problem between Feng Shanshan and Cheng Bin was still at ater stage. Cheng Bin would have a hard time dealing with it.

    ..

    A weekter, it was time for another prenatal checkup. Because of Doctor Song¡¯s advice, Feng Shanshan went to the hospital a little more frequently.

    Because of this, Feng Shanshan and Song Qiaozhi gradually became friendly with each other.

    She was always gentle and easy-going, and her medical skills were superb. Feng Shanshan gradually had a sense of trust in her.

    ¡°It seems that you¡¯re really self-disciplined. You¡¯re on standard in all aspects. You¡¯re really an obedient pregnant woman,¡± Song Qiaozhi praised her.

    ¡°I just want to have the healthiest baby.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Song Qiaozhi smiled andforted her. ¡°Keep your mood up...¡±

    After Feng Shanshan had her prenatal checkup, she returned home safely.

    Ever since Song Qiaozhi looked at Feng Shanshan¡¯s report, Cheng Bin had been following her in the hospital several times because he felt that the time was ripe. Feng Shanshan already trusted Song Qiaozhi a lot, but Song Qiaozhi refused to let him do anything.

    Cheng Bin was about to lose his patience, but he was stopped yet again by Song Qiaozhi.

    ¡°Every time Feng Shanshanes for a prenatal check-up, there are people protecting her. When are you not picky? Why choose to take advantage of her prenatal check-up times? Do you think Tang Yan¡¯s brain is only for show?¡±

    ¡°When then?¡±

    ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing. You just have to wait for my notice.¡± Song Qiaozhi warned Cheng Bin sternly. ¡°Don¡¯t act on your own. Otherwise, I¡¯ll tell Feng Shanshan right away.¡±

    Although Cheng Bin was extremely unconvinced, her n was indeed easier.

    ¡°All you think about is revenge and you forget that there are two lives that Feng Shanshan is carrying, and that she is innocent...¡±

    ¡°Just her luck that she¡¯s Tang Yan¡¯s woman,¡± Cheng Bin sneered. ¡°Besides, that woman of his is no better than him!¡±

    His brother¡¯s reputation was ruined in school. She wasn¡¯t innocent at all.

    Song Qiaozhi felt that such a person wouldn¡¯t understand no matter how she exined, so she turned around and went back to her office. Actually, when she thought about it, she really didn¡¯t have the heart to do it.

 Chapter 829 - With His IQ, He Canâ€™t Even Protect Himself

    <h4>Chapter 829: With His IQ, He Can¡¯t Even Protect Himself</h4>

    Two dayster, Sheng Bowen¡¯s case was heard in the court.

    As his defensewyer, the Sheng family¡¯swyer had collected a lot of evidence to prove that Sheng Bowen had no knowledge of running Xiao Jiayu over that day as he drove off.

    The court listened to what thewyers of both sides had to say, and in addition to the forgiveness and plea of Xiao Jiayu¡¯s family, the court finally found Sheng Bowen innocent, but the liability forpensation had to be fulfilled.

    The matter had been dragged on for more than a month before it was finally resolved. Sheng Bowen was rxed now. The first thing he did after his innocence was dered was to go to the hospital to visit Xiao Jiayu.

    Xiao Jiayu had recovered well. The hospital was also doing its best to find a suitable bone marrow match for her.

    Grandpa Meng was very nice and didn¡¯t hold anything against Sheng Bowen. Every time he saw him, he would hold his hand and thank him countless times.

    But even so, Sheng Bowen still felt guilty.

    Especially when he saw the little girl¡¯s innocent eyes, so bright and heartwarming.

    ¡°Uncle, Grandpa said that you are a good person.¡± Xiao Jiayu sat on the bed and held the toy Sheng Bowen got her. She just couldn¡¯t put it down.

    ¡°A good person wouldn¡¯t bump into you and run away.¡± Sheng Bowen didn¡¯t hide what he did to Xiao Jiayu.

    ¡°Grandpa said that you were framed. I don¡¯t me you,¡± Xiao Jiayu replied to him softly.

    ¡°You¡¯re such a good girl. You¡¯re so sensible even at such a young age.¡± Sheng Bowen patted Xiao Jiayu¡¯s head, his heart aching. When he left, he gave the old man another card, but Grandpa Meng didn¡¯t take it.

    ¡°You can¡¯t do that, Mr. Sheng. You¡¯ve already helped us enough. We really can¡¯t ept anymore.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa Meng, Jiayu needs a lot of money to treat her illness. Your family still needs to live, so don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me. Worstes to worst, when Jiayu grows up, she cane to Huang Yao to work and repay me well.¡±

    Grandpa Meng¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this. Sheng Bowen was right. If Jiayu could live to that day, he would definitely ask her to repay her benefactor.

    ¡°Thank you. You¡¯re really a good person.¡±

    ¡°Jiayu is so lovable. I hope she gets healthy and happy. In the future, people will contact you for Jiayu¡¯s study and life matters. Grandpa Meng, take good care of your health. I¡¯ll visit her when I have time.¡±

    Grandpa Meng was so touched that he teared up.

    The old man may be poor, but he was simple and kind and knew how to be grateful.

    When Sheng Bowen left, he sat by the bed and spoke to Xiao Jiayu. ¡°In the future, when you grow up, you must find that uncle and work for him for your whole life to return the favor.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m willing.¡± Although Xiao Jiayu didn¡¯t know what work was or how long a lifetime was, she remembered this uncle in her heart and would never forget him.

    Just like that, Xiao Jiayu¡¯s matter came to an end. Jin Bo spent a lot of effort, but he did not get anything. He even lost Shen Yu.

    Sheng Xiao was just like the legend said. He was indeed difficult to deal with.

    However, there was still a long time ahead. There were still a few more years to slowly scheme.

    On the night of the announcement of his innocence, Sheng Bowen brought Ren Yufei for dinner with Sheng Xiao¡¯s family at Banyan Courtyard. He knew that Sheng Xiao was the reason why they were safe and sound this time.

    ¡°Eighth Brother, here¡¯s to you... This life of mine will be yours from now on.¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not move an inch and said disdainfully, ¡°I¡¯m the one who saved him, and yet, I still have to take over Huang Yao...¡±

    ¡°This fully demonstrates your capability to do more work.¡± Sheng Bowen did not think much of it and continued to smile. ¡°With you around, I can take Yufei and focus on going abroad.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going abroad?¡± Mu Qiqi stopped peeling the shrimp and looked at Sheng Bowen.

    ¡°I want to learn something, and so does Yufei. So, we¡¯re nning to go abroad for a while.¡±

    ¡°Are you thinking of letting gopletely?¡± Mu Qiqi¡¯s face instantly darkened. ¡°You guys are going to have fun, leaving my Xiao Xiao to work to death. Had I known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have saved you.¡±

    ¡°Huang Yao is a waste in my hands,¡± Sheng Bowen said in all seriousness. ¡°Look at Eighth Brother. In five years, it will be the number one diamond empire in Asia.¡±

    Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao switched positions so that they could only see Sheng Bowen from the side.

    It was to prevent this person from showing off again.

    Sheng Xiao knew that Mu Qiqi felt sorry for him, so he quietly pinched her neck with his right hand to appease her.

    Sheng Bowen rubbed his nose and also felt that he had gone too far. Before they finished their food, he had already dragged Ren Yufei away from Banyan Courtyard.

    ¡°He¡¯s escaped so quickly!¡± Mu Qiqi was angry. She had thought that Sheng Bowen would realize it after this matter was settled.

    Who knew that he was really going to let everything go!

    ¡°Huang Yao has had its own rules and regtions for so many years. Moreover, with Zhongteng¡¯s team around, I don¡¯t need to put in much effort.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to put in much effort and go home a whole hourte every day?¡± Mu Qiqi whined. ¡°Forget it, Third Brother is such an ingrate.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say before that I should be in charge? Hmm? Have you forgotten?¡±

    Mu Qiqi turned to face Sheng Xiao and answered very seriously, ¡°I only said it offhand. I thought that when Third Brother came back, he would still be the CEO.¡±

    Sheng Xiao saw that she was angry, so he leaned over and kissed her on the lips.

    Mu Qiqi was stunned for a moment and did not say anything..

    He used this trick every time...

    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s better to go far away.¡± Mu Qiqi sighed. After all, there was still an unknown mastermind behind their enemies who was eyeing the Shen and Sheng families. ¡°With his IQ, he can¡¯t even protect himself.¡±

    Mu Qiqi expressed her disgust.

    ..

    Late at night, the Tang family.

    Ever since Papa Feng left that day, no one from the Feng family ever appeared in front of Feng Shanshan again. She and Tang Yan had thought that the Feng family had already stopped and forgotten about the fact that she had appeared. However, Feng Wen¡¯s appearance once again forced Feng Shanshan into an embarrassing situation.

    Tang Yan was still at the branch office. When Feng Shanshan heard the doorbell, she thought that it was her husband because Tang Yan did not bring his keys. However, when she opened the door and saw Feng Wen, the smile on her face disappearedpletely.

    ¡°What? You¡¯re not going to invite me in?¡±

    Feng Wen was three years older than Feng Shanshan. She liked wearing heavy makeup and had a unique personality. She was holding ady¡¯s cigarette in her hand.

    ¡°I can¡¯t have the smell of cigarettes in my house.¡± Feng Shanshan rejected her explicitly. ¡°Also, I made it very clear that day at thepany...¡±

    ¡°I know that you¡¯re pregnant, so you want to go back to the Feng family to fight for a ce for the child. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to fulfill your wish. After all, you¡¯re Father¡¯s biological daughter. So, I¡¯ll be frank. You can go back to the Feng family, but you have to give up the rights to inherit.¡± Feng Wen did not force Feng Shanshan to let her into the house. She was there to make her position clear.

    ¡°Believe it or not, I went to Mr. Feng, not for money.¡± Feng Shanshan finally opened her mouth to exin.

 Chapter 830 - Arrived Just in Time

    <h4>Chapter 830: Arrived Just in Time</h4>

    ¡°Suddenly finding out that your father is so rich, you¡¯re alone out there with no one to rely on, and you¡¯re married to a poor policeman. Do you think I believe that?¡± Feng Wenughed sarcastically. ¡°All these years, for Hanwen, we¡¯ve all done our best. Now that you¡¯re an outsider, you want a share of the spoils. If it were you, what would you do?¡±

    Feng Shanshan took a deep breath. She regretted visiting a thousand times in her heart.

    She really shouldn¡¯t have appeared in front of the Feng family.

    ¡°I can¡¯t exin it to you clearly. Go back.¡± Feng Shanshan didn¡¯t want to argue with Feng Wen.

    However, Feng Wen grabbed her wrist. ¡°If you can¡¯t exin clearly, don¡¯t rush in.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant.¡±

    ¡°So what if you¡¯re pregnant? Don¡¯t you just want to use your stomach to fight for more benefits in front of Father?¡± Feng Wen didn¡¯t let go of Feng Shanshan, instead, she pulled her to her front. ¡°What¡¯s so great about being pregnant with a lousy police officer¡¯s child?¡±

    Feng Shanshan staggered and almost fell down.

    ¡°Don¡¯t put on a bitter act in front of me...¡±

    After Feng Shanshan steadied herself, she still had lingering fear in her heart. She was about to hit someone, but Mu Qiqi was one step ahead of her. She directly grabbed Feng Wen¡¯s wrist from behind and pped her.

    ¡°Are you still human? You dare to even bully a pregnant woman.¡±

    Feng Wen was stunned. She did not expect Feng Shanshan to have a helper with such great strength. After pausing for two seconds, she suddenly wanted to fight back, but Mu Qiqi pressed her against the wall. She was unable to move at all.

    Mu Qiqi did not practice Sanda for nothing.

    ¡°Feng Shanshan, what¡¯s going on?¡± She had immediately rushed over after picking up Captain Tang¡¯s call. She did not even have the time to ask why.

    ¡°Nothing much. It¡¯s just the Feng family.¡± Feng Shanshan nced at Feng Wen and answered. Thinking about it now, she still had some lingering fear.

    ¡°The Feng family came here to behave atrociously?¡±

    ¡°They thought I wanted a share of their assets,¡± Feng Shanshan exined weakly.

    When Mu Qiqi heard that, she immediately loosened her grip and stood in front of Feng Shanshan. ¡°She doesn¡¯t care about your Feng family¡¯s money, so don¡¯te here again.¡±

    Feng Wen held her wrist, which was now red, and looked at Feng Shanshan resentfully. ¡°Feng Shanshan, you¡¯ve hired quite a number of people to help you put on an act.¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Mu Qiqi¡¯s spoiled temper almost made her want to hit her again, but she was stopped by Feng Shanshan.

    ¡°For me, there¡¯s no need.¡±

    Mu Qiqi took a deep breath and calmed down. She looked at Feng Wen and said, ¡°I¡¯m trying to be nice now. The Feng family doesn¡¯t need to be greedy. Don¡¯te to this ce again. She¡¯s really not interested in the Feng family¡¯s matters. If I see you again, I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ll do.¡±

    ¡°What right do you have to meddle in the affairs of the Feng family?¡± Feng Wen stood on the steps. The resentment and anger in her heart didn¡¯t diminish in the slightest.

    ¡°Her business is my business. If you really want to find someone to fight with,e and find me. My house is at No. 135 Banyan Courtyard. I¡¯ll be waiting and ready for you at any time.¡±

    In the darkness, Feng Wen did not look closely at Mu Qiqi, but she remembered No. 135.

    ¡°Just you wait!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to sleep. I¡¯m just going to be waiting for you.¡± After Mu Qiqi said that, she pulled Feng Shanshan into the house. ¡°You open the door just because someone knocked? If Captain Tang did not install surveince cameras in the house and inform me when he saw it, what would you have done?¡±

    ¡°Tang Yan didn¡¯t bring his keys... I thought...¡±

    ¡°No matter who it is in the future, you should ask Captain Tang first even if it is him at the door.¡± Mu Qiqi helped her to the sofa. ¡°Are you alright? Do you want to go to the hospital for a check-up?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary.¡± Feng Shanshan shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m just a little upset. I might have looked for endless trouble in the future.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault too. I encouraged you to look for your family back then...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. After all, you didn¡¯t know that my family was such a crazy bunch.¡± Feng Shanshan shook her head at Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°This matter needs to be resolved properly. You¡¯re pregnant now. You can¡¯t be angry for this family all the time.¡± Mu Qiqi thought that she had to find a way for Feng Shanshan to settle this once and for all.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m fine now. You should go back. Your man wille over in a while,¡± Feng Shanshan urged Mu Qiqi. In fact, she was afraid that Mu Qiqi would be implicated, even though she wouldn¡¯t be afraid.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave when Captain Tanges back...¡± Mu Qiqi sat on the sofa and fell into deep thought.

    Perhaps it was because he was worried about Feng Shanshan¡¯s safety that Tang Yan arrived home an hourter.

    When he saw the two girls, Tang Yan was nervous. ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Feng Shanshan stood up and shook her head. ¡°Qiqi arrived in time...¡±

    ¡°Of course, I ran all the way here.¡± Mu Qiqi rolled her eyes. ¡°Since Captain Tang is back, I¡¯m going home. Don¡¯t open the door for just anyone in the future. Remember that.¡±

    ¡°Got it, you¡¯re too long-winded.¡± Feng Shanshan hurriedly stopped Mu Qiqi. Otherwise, she could keep this matter on her lips for a year.

    ¡°Do you want me to send you back?¡± Tang Yan asked Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°No need, Xiao Xiao is on his way.¡± Mu Qiqi quickly waved her hand. It was only a ten-minute walk, why would she send him back and forth.

    Tang Yan was afraid that Feng Wen woulde back and cause trouble.

    However, Mu Qiqi had already given her house number. She was waiting for Feng Wen toe to her house.

    After Mu Qiqi left, Tang Yan hugged Feng Shanshan. The fear in his heart still remained. ¡°Xiao Qiqi is right. Don¡¯t open the door so casually in the future.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already learned my lesson,¡± Feng Shanshan said seriously. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that it will be endless in the future.¡±

    Tang Yan¡¯s eyes instantly turned ck. If there was a next time, he would not let it go. Even if it was this woman¡¯s rtives, he would definitely not show mercy.

    ..

    The reason why she thought that was because they knew that Tang Yan was a lousy police officer. He had no power or influence.

    This was also the reason why they kept disturbing Feng Shanshan. If she had married a son of a wealthy family, the Feng family would not have been worried that she woulde back to steal assets. However, she had married a pauper.

    Of course, the Feng family did not know about the rtionship between Tang Yan, Feng Shanshan, the Shen family, and Mu Qiqi. If they knew, would they still dare to be so reckless?

    After returning home, Mu Qiqi sat on Sheng Xiao¡¯s legs. ¡°I¡¯m so angry!¡±

    Sheng Xiao nced at her but did not say anything. He focused on reading the documents in his hands.

    ¡°Xiao Xiao, the Feng family will stille looking for trouble...¡± Mu Qiqi shook Sheng Xiao¡¯s neck. ¡°Help me think of a way.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s your purpose in getting Feng Shanshan to acknowledge your father as her godfather?¡± Sheng Xiao sighed and asked her, hinting at the answer.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. Then we shall find a chance to let them know that the goddaughter of the Shen family is not to be trifled with. Let the Feng family learn their lesson. Whatever it is, it can intimidate even that Cheng Bin...¡±

    Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes turned a shade darker at the mention of Cheng Bin. This person would not be so easily intimidated.

    However, it might not be so.

    At the very least, it could, and might, make Cheng Bin less brazen.

 Chapter 831 - Am I the Kind of Person Who Messes Around?

    <h4>Chapter 831: Am I the Kind of Person Who Messes Around?</h4>

    After Feng Wen left the Tang family¡¯s home, she actually gathered some people and nned to pay Mu Qiqi a visit to settle the score.

    However, when she brought four men in ck to the house numbered 135 where Mu Qiqi lived, she was directly blocked outside the vi area.

    ¡°Miss, visitors need to register. May I ask, which family are you a guest of?¡±

    ¡°Number 135.¡± Feng Wen lowered her head deliberately and said in a low voice.

    ¡°Then you need to show your ID.¡± The security guard immediately reached out and asked for ID, but Feng Wen avoided him.

    Seeing that Feng Wen was not cooperating, the security guard exined, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss, you can¡¯t enter that area. Even if you don¡¯t show your ID now, you still need to register when you go up, because there are sentries on guard duty.¡±

    ¡°Are you deliberately picking on me? My sister is in the vi below. I just came from there...¡±

    ¡°Miss, the area below is a low-end vi area, and the area above is a high-end vi area. There¡¯s a difference. If you can¡¯t provide your ID, then we can¡¯t let you in. Those who live in that area are all big shots. We can¡¯t afford any risks...¡±

    Big shot.

    Feng Wen heard these two words.

    ¡°Number 135... Which big shot lives there?¡±

    ¡°The CEO of Zhongteng? Mayor Shen¡¯s niece? Miss, are you here to cause trouble?¡±

    Feng Wen was deliberately trying to get information. Can¡¯t me her for not knowing about Mu Qiqi. She rarely read gossip and only focused on her work.

    ¡°Alright, Miss, please leave.¡±

    Of course, Feng Wen couldn¡¯t teach Mu Qiqi a lesson. She had a question in her heart. How did a person like Feng Shanshan know big shots like that?

    What number 135? Maybe it was just a number made up by that girl to make her feel afraid.

    But she, Feng Wen, wasn¡¯t the kind of person who believed in evil.

    The security guard saw Feng Wen¡¯s strange behavior and the few men with her, so he immediately called Mama Sheng.

    After Mama Sheng heard this, she went upstairs to ask Mu Qiqi, ¡°Qi¡¯er, the security guard called. There¡¯s a woman in a brown windbreaker trying to bring four men to the house. Do you know her?¡±

    ¡°Mommy, I don¡¯t know her,¡± Mu Qiqi blurted out, but after two seconds, she reacted.

    ¡°Mommy, I know who it is.¡±

    It must be Feng Wen, thinking of taking revenge for that p, but she didn¡¯t expect to not even be able to enter the vi.

    She thought that the Banyan Courtyard had easy ess?

    Because of that, Mu Qiqi knew that the Feng family would definitely not let Feng Shanshan off the hook. She had to think of a way to make the Feng familypletely give up on Feng Shanshan.

    After Feng Wen returned home, she was pulled aside by her mother. ¡°You went to cause trouble for Feng Shanshan?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t get any benefits. That b*tch is too calctive. She has all sorts of mediocre helpers by her side.¡± Feng Wen was very unhappy whenever she thought about what happened. She had actually been pped by someone like Feng Shanshan.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go and cause trouble for her in the future. If your father finds out, there won¡¯t be any benefits,¡± Mama Feng advised.

    However, their conversation was overheard by the servants in the house and the information reached Papa Feng¡¯s ears.

    When Papa Feng returned home, he flew into a rage. ¡°No matter what, Shanshan is your sister. The nerve of you looking for trouble with a pregnant woman.¡±

    ¡°Father, I only wanted to persuade her toe home. I didn¡¯t go looking for trouble with her.¡±

    After Papa Feng heard this, his expression softened, but he didn¡¯t fall for her tricks. ¡°I know very well what you¡¯re thinking. Feng Wen, you¡¯re not that kind.¡±

    Feng Wen opened her mouth, wanting to exin more, but Papa Feng didn¡¯t believe her.

    ¡°In two days, I¡¯ll bring Shanshan out for dinner. You can apologize to her in person.¡±

    Feng Wen looked at Papa Feng in disbelief, feeling wronged. ¡°Father, for an outsider?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not an outsider, she¡¯s your sister!¡± Papa Feng lost his temper. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to apologize, then leave this house. After all, I still have a son...¡±

    Feng Wen was so angry that she locked herself in her room.

    Mama Feng sighed when she saw this.

    They had clearly agreed to get Feng Shanshan home before trying anything on her. That way she was right under their noses. Plus, she was also pregnant. It would be better than to deal with her outside, but this child just couldn¡¯t control herself.

    Mama Feng walked to her husband and said to him, ¡°Feng Wen is just feeling bad for you. She¡¯s a filial daughter, but since you want Shanshan toe home, she must apologize. I¡¯ll arrange for Shanshan toe over. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll look after Feng Wen this time and let her get along well with her sister.¡±

    Papa Feng nodded in satisfaction.

    ¡°Then give me Shanshan¡¯s phone number...¡±

    ..

    The next morning, Feng Shanshan received a call from Mama Feng.

    Feng Shanshan had no desire to speak at all. She wanted to hang up, but she was stopped by Mama Feng. ¡°Shanshan, I sincerely want to treat you to a meal. Your father will be there too. Let your sister apologize to you properly.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. As long as you don¡¯t disturb me, it¡¯ll be the biggest apology.¡±

    ¡°Shanshan, if you don¡¯t agree to my request, your father will think that I didn¡¯t do a good job. In the end, she would still have to go to your house to bother you. Tell me, is this necessary?¡±

    Feng Shanshan finally understood that she was threatening her.

    But even so, she still didn¡¯t want to see the Feng family. ¡°There¡¯s really no need.¡±

    Mama Feng was annoyed, but she did not show her anger because she had called Feng Shanshan in front of Papa Feng. This girl did not know what was good for her.

    Papa Feng was silent for a moment before he finally said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to Shanshan¡¯s house again tonight.¡±

    Perhaps, in Papa Feng¡¯s heart, he still remembered that he had a daughter who was suffering outside.

    Meanwhile, Mama Feng and Feng Wen¡¯s hearts were filled with wishful thinking. The whole family had their own thoughts, but none of them actually had any good intentions.

    After Feng Shanshan hung up on Mama Feng, she called Mu Qiqi again.

    After Mu Qiqi heard this, she smiled directly. ¡°What a great opportunity. I was still thinking about how to set up a trap, but now you¡¯ve saved me the effort.¡±

    ¡°What are you nning?¡±

    ¡°Of course, let the Feng family know that you don¡¯t care about them at all. So promise them.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t drag Godfather and Second Uncle Shen into this. I don¡¯t want to use their names to stir up trouble outside,¡± Feng Shanshan said to Mu Qiqi seriously. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to mess around either.¡±

    ¡°Am I the kind of person who messes around?¡± Mu Qiqiughed lightly and instructed her. ¡°Go for a prenatal check-up properly. Don¡¯t think about anything else. If your father asks you to go for dinner, just go. Just send me the address and timeter. Don¡¯t be afraid of anything, understand?¡±

    ¡°Why are you being so nice to me?¡±

    ¡°My godson is in your stomach,¡± Mu Qiqi said. ¡°You think I care about you?¡±

 Chapter 832 - Master Xiao, Youâ€™re Acting Really Strange Tonight

    <h4>Chapter 832: Master Xiao, You¡¯re Acting Really Strange Tonight</h4>

    ¡°Besides, there¡¯s no need to bring Dad and Second Uncle out to deal with the Feng family. Xiao Xiao and I will be enough...¡± Mu Qiqi hung up after she finished speaking.

    After that, Feng Shanshan returned Mama Feng¡¯s call and agreed to have dinner.

    This was because she really didn¡¯t want to see Papa Feng appear at her door again.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll make some reservations and send you the detailster.¡±

    Feng Shanshan agreed indifferently. A momentter, she waited for a new policewoman from the police station. ¡°Hello, Sister-inw. My surname is Xing. You can call me Xiao Xing. Boss can¡¯t leave, so he asked me to apany you for your prenatal checkup.¡±

    ¡°Actually... I can go alone.¡± Feng Shanshan was a little embarrassed. After all, she felt bad for Tang Yan always going through so much trouble.

    Xiao Xing shook her head like a rattle. ¡°Boss said that I have to follow you even when you go to the bathroom to ensure your safety. If I can¡¯t evenplete this small task, then I¡¯m no good.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± Feng Shanshan thanked her and went back to her room to get her bag. Then, she went to the hospital with Xiao Xing.

    Song Qiaozhi saw that Feng Shanshan was always apanied by people, so she smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯ve got a little miss today.¡±

    ¡°Doctor Song, how embarrassing. My husband is worried about my safety, so he¡¯s troubling Xiao Xing.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s treating you well. Look at how many pregnant womene to the hospital for a prenatal checkup alone. He¡¯s a good man.¡± Song Qiaozhi looked at the checkup report while touching Feng Shanshan¡¯s slightly protruding lower abdomen. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. Pay attention to your mood. You can¡¯t be depressed.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll pay more attention.¡±

    ¡°In a few days, I¡¯ll be giving a lecture at the medical university. If you have time,e and listen. It¡¯ll be good for pregnant women. Of course, it¡¯ll be even better if the child¡¯s father can attend too.¡± Song Qiaozhi handed Feng Shanshan the promotional leaflet for the event.

    ¡°Thank you, Dr. Song. I¡¯ll definitely go if I have time.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Song Qiaozhi did not show any unusual behavior, but she had already kickstarted her n by inviting Feng Shanshan out. This meant that Feng Shanshan... might be schemed against at any future event.

    ..

    That evening, Mu Qiqi received the venue and meal time from Feng Shanshan.

    After she put away her phone, Mu Qiqi¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement.

    ¡°Xiao Xiao, let¡¯s go to Jinrong Manor for dinner tomorrow night. I heard that they¡¯re vegetarian and they¡¯re very popr recently. I haven¡¯t been there yet.¡±

    Sheng Xiao snorted. He did not say anything. Was his objection useful?

    This girl had never been a vegetarian. She only liked to eat meat.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine this time. Don¡¯t tell me you can protect her for the rest of her life?¡±

    ¡°I can only protect her.¡± Mu Qiqi sat on Sheng Xiao¡¯sp and shook his shoulder as she answered, ¡°I only have two friends. I have you by my side. I don¡¯tck anything and I won¡¯t be in any danger. So, I can only do more for my friends.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s pregnant. You can¡¯t just let me sit by and do nothing, can you?¡±

    Sheng Xiao reached out and hugged Mu Qiqi. This was something that was always above feelings.

    No matter what kind of feelings it was.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get Xu Che to make a reservation.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Master Xiao.¡±

    Sheng Xiao frowned. He was thirty years old, yet he was already at the stage where he had to be addressed as ¡®master¡¯? He then dragged Mu Qiqi over.

    ¡°You want to leave after taking advantage of me?¡±

    Mu Qiqi shook her head and quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ve been feeling bloated these past few days. I¡¯m not feeling very well.¡±

    Sheng Xiao thought about it carefully. These past few days should be her period. She had always been regr, but it had not started yet.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital tomorrow.¡± Sheng Xiao reached out and stroked Mu Qiqi¡¯s abdomen.

    Mu Qiqi felt the warmth in Sheng Xiao¡¯s palm and felt much better. ¡°There¡¯s no need. Isn¡¯t it my period soon? Some weirdness before is nothing unusual. Besides, tomorrow¡¯s sses are very important, so I can¡¯t bete.¡±

    Sheng Xiao let her off hisp and suddenly remembered that they did not use contraception that night he had taken Mu Qiqi to Mount Yueying.

    Sheng Xiao¡¯s feelings became moreplicated at the thought of this.

    Mu Qiqi did not notice it.

    When they returned to their room, Mu Qiqi had already showered and was lying on the bed. Sheng Xiao saw her shaking her legs and stepped forward to cover her.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s almost June. I¡¯m not cold.¡± Mu Qiqi was a little puzzled by Sheng Xiao¡¯s actions.

    If it were any other day, she would have been pressed to the bed and fixed in this position. Today, it seemed that Xiao Xiao had no such thoughts at all.

    ¡°After you shower, remember to wipe the water off your body.¡±

    ¡°Master Xiao, you¡¯re acting really strange tonight.¡± Mu Qiqi was getting more and more puzzled.

    Sheng Xiao did not exin and just went into the bathroom. When he came out, Mu Qiqi was already asleep on the bed. It was obvious that she was very tired from her lessons recently.

    Sheng Xiao sat by the edge of the bed, lifted the nket, and put Mu Qiqi under it. When he saw that she showed no signs of waking up, he stared at her lower abdomen.

    He hoped that he was overthinking things.

    ..

    The next day, Tang Yan was about to leave with his keys when Feng Shanshan saw him open the car door. She called out to him, ¡°Jinrong Manor. Dinner at 6:30 pm. Don¡¯t forget.¡±

    Tang Yan closed the car door and returned to Feng Shanshan¡¯s side. He kissed her forehead and said, ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up at home at 5 pm.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy at the station?¡±

    ¡°No matter how busy I am, I¡¯ll find time to apany you.¡± If he did not protect his woman, was she supposed to pin her hopes on someone else every time?

    Feng Shanshan did not say anything and watched as Tang Yan drove away.

    She did not have any power or influence, and no one in the Feng family was on her side. Therefore, when she went to meet the Feng family this time, other than causing trouble, it seemed that the only thing she brought to Tang Yan was embarrassment.

    At six o¡¯clock in the evening, Jinrong Manor.

    The Feng family had already arrived at the private room of the hotel. However, Feng Wen had been silent ever since she entered the hotel.

    ¡°When Shanshanester, you should apologize to your sister,¡± Papa Feng said to Feng Wen. His words weremanding and there was no room for negotiation.

    Feng Wen did not say anything, but she vented all her anger on the tea set.

    ¡°And you, if Shanshanes home, promise me that you¡¯ll take good care of her. I owe her too much.¡± Papa Feng turned his head and said to his wife, ¡°Where¡¯s Xiao Wei?¡±

    ¡°On the way. Will be here soon.¡± Mama Feng replied with a smile, trying her best to look graceful and elegant.

    ¡°In a while, I¡¯ll also try to persuade Shanshan. There¡¯s no need to be entangled with the poor police.¡±

    Papa Feng looked down on Tang Yan. He only felt that his daughter could find a better home. What was the point of spending all her time with this man who ran to the scene of a murder?

    At 6:30 pm, Feng Shanshan and Tang Yan arrived at the private room.

    Papa Feng did not want to have a bad rtionship with his daughter from the start, so he directly ignored Tang Yan.

    Feng Shanshan knew what the Feng family was thinking, so she took the opportunity to pinch Tang Yan¡¯s palm. She knew very well that her purpose ofing here today was not to reminisce and bond with the Feng family.

 Chapter 833 - When You Give Face, You Shouldnâ€™t be Shameless

    <h4>Chapter 833: When You Give Face, You Shouldn¡¯t be Shameless</h4>

    ¡°Shanshan,e and sit down quickly,¡± Papa Feng greeted her lovingly.

    However, Feng Shanshan took a seat near the door, and Tang Yan took the opportunity to sit beside her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t stand on ceremony, Mr. Feng.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you call me Daddy?¡± Papa Feng was rather displeased. ¡°I know. Two days ago, your sister went over and made you suffer. I¡¯ve taught her a lesson. Feng Wen, apologize to your sister.¡±

    Feng Wen stood up when her name was called. She red at Feng Shanshan and said dryly to Feng Shanshan, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°An unwilling apology is meaningless. Besides, if it weren¡¯t for my friending over that day, I don¡¯t know if the child in my stomach and I would still be alive.¡± Feng Shanshan looked at Feng Wen coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s be honest with each other. If you don¡¯t want to apologize, I don¡¯t want to ept your apology.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Feng Wen sat down angrily.

    ¡°Shanshan, we¡¯re all family. If there¡¯s a misunderstanding, just solve it...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no misunderstanding.¡± Feng Shanshan interrupted Papa Feng¡¯s words. ¡°Mr. Feng, you probably misunderstood. The reason I appeared in the Feng family wasn¡¯t to ask you for money. I just... naively thought that I could still have family and kinship. However, your family¡¯s attitude has let me know that I shouldn¡¯t have appeared in front of you and caused such a big trouble for myself.¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for money, why did you take Father¡¯s check?¡± Feng Wen questioned.

    ¡°I found a charity the very next day and now I¡¯m just waiting to sign the donation certificate. Consider it a good deed by the Feng family,¡± Feng Shanshan said calmly. ¡°Moreover, after so many years, he knows better than me whether Mr. Feng¡¯s living expenses have been touched or not.¡±

    Papa Feng did not speak, but his expression was extremely ugly.

    ¡°I have no intention of disturbing you, so I don¡¯t wish to continue being your family. Just pretend that you haven¡¯t seen me and give us a way out.¡±

    Feng Wen¡¯s expression showed that she did not believe a word Feng Shanshan said.

    ¡°You say that all so nicely. But now that you know that your father is the CEO of the Hanwen Group, who knows if you will use your identity as the second miss of the Hanwen Group to seek any benefits in the future, especially if your husband is just a police officer. If you have power and influence, you¡¯ll be promoted even faster, wouldn¡¯t you?¡±

    After hearing Feng Wen¡¯s words, Feng Shanshanughed out loud. ¡°In my heart, I¡¯ve never taken the Hanwen Group seriously.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t take it seriously. What about your husband?¡±

    Feng Wen¡¯s words were vile, targeted at Tang Yan, which Feng Shanshan couldn¡¯t stand the most.

    Humiliating her husband was equivalent to directly pping her in the face.

    Tang Yan wanted to say something when he saw her pale face, but he was stopped by Feng Shanshan. This was her family. No, this family was only rted to her by blood, so she didn¡¯t want Tang Yan to waste his energy on this family.

    ¡°My husband doesn¡¯t have any interest in currying favor with you. Even if he did, you¡¯re not qualified,¡± Feng Shanshan said, not wanting to get too angry.

    ¡°Who does he think he is?¡±

    ¡°Shanshan, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m criticizing you. You¡¯re still young and can find better happiness.¡± Papa Feng took this opportunity to join in. ¡°It¡¯s not that I dislike your husband, but his career is so dangerous. How can he take care of you and your child?¡±

    Feng Shanshan finally understood. It seemed that the Feng family did not n to be civil.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡±

    Feng Shanshan replied coldly, ¡°The reason I came today is to tell you that in the future, everyone will pretend to not know each other. This is the best way. Everyone will be satisfied.¡±

    Seeing that Feng Shanshan was angry, Tang Yan held her hand and reminded her to not get riled up.

    Then, his calm voice could be heard over the dining table. ¡°Although I don¡¯t have any background, but... I¡¯m not nothing. I¡¯m enough to give Shanshan the life she wants.¡±

    ¡°Just you? A poor policeman?¡±

    ¡°Just me, a poor policeman,¡± Tang Yan said firmly. ¡°Hanwen¡¯s been having problems with tax recently, right? The Director of the Tax Bureau over there is my senior brother.¡±

    Tang Yan¡¯s words were neither fast nor slow, but it shocked the Feng family.

    Especially Papa Feng.

    The investigation of the tax issue this time was a done deal. However, they didn¡¯t expect him, a poor policeman, to know about it.

    ¡°I won¡¯t make things difficult for you, and the Feng family won¡¯t make things difficult for us. Shanshan and I just want to live in peace. We don¡¯t want the Feng family to disturb us again. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know what my senior brother will say or do. After all, we have a good rtionship.¡±

    Tang Yan¡¯s words were neither servile nor overbearing, but they were urate and effective.

    Papa Feng immediately fell silent.

    ¡°This is a threat!¡±

    ¡°When you give face, you shouldn¡¯t be shameless.¡± Tang Yan directly rebuked Feng Wen. ¡°To put it inly, don¡¯t you know what status Hanwen Group has in Jianchuan? Don¡¯t think that everyone is interested in your money the moment you see them.¡±

    ¡°You... Who do you think you are to lecture us here?¡± Feng Wen pointed at Tang Yan¡¯s nose and scolded.

    ¡°It seems that the Feng family is waiting for a call...¡±

    ¡°If you have the ability, then go ahead and sue. I don¡¯t believe that a penniless policeman like you can call the people from the tax bureau your brothers.¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll see.¡± After saying that, Tang Yan looked at Feng Shanshan and asked her gently, ¡°Do you... want to go?¡±

    ¡°Qiqi is waiting for us on the other side,¡± Feng Shanshan replied. ¡°Let¡¯s go now.¡±

    After saying that, the two of them stood up and walked to the room next door.

    At this moment, Feng Wen was so angry that she went crazy. ¡°Two pretentious people, what are you talking about? Dad, just you wait and see. What tax bureau people? They¡¯re all made-up lies. Previously, Feng Shanshan even said that she knew the mayor¡¯s niece.¡±

    Papa Feng did not say anything, but his face was ashen.

    ¡°Xiao Wen, stop talking. Apany me to the bathroom.¡± From Mama Feng¡¯s position, she could see the two of them going to the room opposite.

    Therefore, she wanted to know who was in that room.

    Feng Wen stood up unwillingly and apanied Mama Feng out of the private room.

    When they reached the corridor, Mama Feng saw Xu Che and the other bodyguards at the door. She asked about the service in the private room. ¡°Young Lady, who are the big shots in this room? They¡¯ve brought quite a few bodyguards with them.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s President Sheng of Zhongteng and his wife, Mayor Shen¡¯s niece.¡±

    ¡°Then who were the two people who went in just now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either, but the two families are very close.¡±.

    Mama Feng¡¯s expression changed when she heard that. Then, she turned to look at Feng Wen. ¡°Could it be that Feng Shanshan really has rtions with the Shen family?¡±

    Feng Wen shook her head, indicating that she was not sure either. ¡°Who knows.¡±

    ¡°Your father will definitely curse you to death if he finds out the two of them are close to the Sheng and Shen families.¡±

    Feng Wen snorted, disapproving.

 Chapter 834 - Let That Family Look Down on You

    <h4>Chapter 834: Let That Family Look Down on You</h4>

    ¡°So what? Mom, as long as you don¡¯t tell Father, it¡¯s fine.¡± After that, the mother and daughter pair went to the bathroom.

    When they came back to their private room, Feng Wei was already there.

    As they sat down, they heard Feng Wei say, ¡°Where¡¯s Second Sister? Aren¡¯t we having dinner with her?¡±

    ¡°Second Sister? She said that she doesn¡¯t look up to our family at all.¡± Feng Wen snorted, feeling extremely unhappy.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that to be expected? Second Sister has such a good rtionship with Zhongteng. Her not liking our lot doesn¡¯t seem anything out of the ordinary,¡± Feng Wei replied indifferently. ¡°Moreover, I heard through the grapevine that Mayor Shen¡¯s family has already epted her as their goddaughter. They don¡¯t need to care about poor rtives like us.¡±

    All the listeners were surprised after hearing Feng Wei¡¯s words.

    ¡°Tell me clearly, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you guys know the gossip? Second Sister and Mu Qiqi, Sheng Xiao¡¯s woman, are very close. Perhaps they want to be closer than ever, so Second Sister has Mu Qiqi¡¯s father as her godfather. Now, she¡¯s just like family to the Shen family,¡± Feng Wei exined as he ate. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. You¡¯re so focused on your work. Why didn¡¯t you pay attention to the interesting things happening in the same city?¡±

    After hearing this, Papa Feng and the other two felt some strange emotions.

    Feng Wen and her mother were even more embarrassed and angry because Feng Shanshan really did not care about the Feng family. She hadn¡¯t been pretending.

    ¡°Then... that husband of hers.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know much about him, but I heard that he¡¯s very famous in the police world.¡± Feng Wei was only an eighteen-year-old teenager. He usually went to school, but he liked to interact with girls, so he usually knew a lot of gossip.

    People like Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi were popr in Jianchuan, okay?

    Naturally, they were the talk of the town.

    The three Feng family members didn¡¯t say anything. They didn¡¯t know what to say.

    The whole family wasn¡¯t in the mood to eat. They just waited for Feng Wei to gobble up the food alone.

    Right now, there was only one thought in Papa Feng¡¯s mind. If what Tang Yan said about the tax bureau was true, then...

    Before Feng Wei could finish his meal, he saw a group of people walk out of the room opposite him.

    It was Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan.

    No matter how slow Papa Feng was, it was impossible for him not to recognize Sheng Xiao.

    The two women walked in the front while Sheng Xiao and Tang Yan walked side by side behind them.

    The four of them made a beautiful group. However, the scene hurt Papa Feng because he knew very well that he had offended his ¡®poor son-inw¡¯.

    What about Feng Wen? Although she felt indignant, she knew how unattainable these people were. Therefore, she no longer doubted Feng Shanshan¡¯s words, and she would no longer go looking for trouble with Feng Shanshan.

    Among the four of them, only Mama Feng was terrified because she saw the change in her husband¡¯s expression.

    When she mentioned paying the bill, she was told, ¡°Madam, the customer from the room across from you has already paid for the bill. The customer actually left a message for you. If you bully others, you will have to pay the price.¡±

    ¡°We... We didn¡¯t know that.¡± Mother Feng was at a loss.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Papa Feng took a deep breath. He knew that his rtionship with Feng Shanshan could no longer be salvaged. However, he was worried about the tax issue. The moment he found out about Tang Yan and Feng Shanshan¡¯s identities, fear started enveloping him.

    Feng Wen did not speak. She could only remain silent because she knew that once she spoke, Papa Feng would definitely mention the matter of her looking for trouble with Feng Shanshan.

    ..

    On the other side, Mu Qiqi and the other four people had changed ces to eat. This was because Mu Qiqi finally realized deeply that it was not easy being vegetarian.

    ¡°If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t have paid for that family¡¯s meal.¡± Mu Qiqi felt that Feng Shanshan¡¯s money had been spent unjustly. ¡°I hope that they know what¡¯s good for them!¡±

    ¡°With the two of you revealing your identities, that family can only admit defeat.¡± Feng Shanshan smiled. ¡°I thought that you were thinking of some tricks to make that family suffer some humiliation.¡±

    ¡°To deal with those people who think that they are the best, we just need to let them know that they are nothing. That would be the best punishment. If the Feng family still has dignity, they will not bother you anymore.¡± Mu Qiqi snorted.

    ¡°I think they won¡¯t.¡± After Feng Shanshan said that, she subconsciously looked at Tang Yan. ¡°They have been wronged.¡±

    Tang Yan had been silent all along. He held Feng Shanshan tightly and said, ¡°Your father is right.¡±

    ¡°But I also have nothing, and there¡¯s still a big problem for everyone.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care either,¡± Feng Shanshan quickly added, afraid that Tang Yan would misunderstand. ¡°But... about the tax bureau...¡±

    ¡°Wait for a good show tomorrow.¡±

    He was indeed just a lousy police officer, and he didn¡¯t have any power or influence. But over the years, he had built up a lot of connections, and he had many friends. Dealing with apany like Zhongteng would not be possible, but Hanwen Group was nothing to him.

    Furthermore, Hanwen Group was already problematic.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine too. Let that family look down on you.¡±

    If Tang Yan¡¯s parents were still around, he would have been the Chief of the Bureau by now. Even so, although his parents had left, his influence was still there. It wasn¡¯t difficult for him to do anything.

    The four of them switched to a German restaurant.

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw the steak. ¡°This is what you call dinner.¡±

    Feng Shanshanughed silently, especially when she saw how Mu Qiqi cut the steak. It was so neat, thick, and consistent. It was wild.

    ¡°Seeing you cut so much, I no longer have an appetite.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t help it. It¡¯s an upational disease.¡± Mu Qiqi indicated that she could eat very well.

    Sheng Xiao and Tang Yan looked at each other. The two men did not say a word. That night, the two men were just going through the motions, especially Sheng Xiao. In fact, he did not even need toe personally. As long as Mu Qiqi mentioned his name, the Feng family would be afraid.

    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve achieved your goal, can you stop for a few days?¡±

    Mu Qiqi tilted her head and looked at Sheng Xiao with a smile on her lips. ¡°When do I stop?¡±

    Sheng Xiao really wanted to grab her and give her a little beating, but it was not appropriate for him to do so under the circumstances.

    ¡°It¡¯s rare that there¡¯s only a few of us here. Let¡¯s drink some wine,¡± Mu Qiqi suggested, but was rejected by Tang Yan and Sheng Xiao at the same time.

    ¡°No need.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    ¡°Shanshan¡¯s pregnant. I have to take care of the pregnantdy.¡±

    Mu Qiqi could ept this reason. After all, it was Tang Yan, but Sheng Xiao?

    Mu Qiqi looked askance at him, not understanding what was going on.

    ¡°We need to rest early tonight.¡±

    Mu Qiqi grumbled. The two of them had always slept at eleven o¡¯clock. It was not even eight o¡¯clock yet.

    Of course, she did not know what kind of concerns Sheng Xiao had.

 Chapter 835 - Iâ€™ll Ignore You for the Rest of My Life

    <h4>Chapter 835: I¡¯ll Ignore You for the Rest of My Life</h4>

    On the way home after the small gathering, Feng Shanshan kept staring at Tang Yan.

    Tang Yan probably knew what she was thinking, so he waited until he entered the door before saying to her, ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    ¡°But I do mind.¡± Feng Shanshan hugged him and said, ¡°My husband is not a lousy police officer. In my heart, you are a hero. No one has the right to look down on you because you have made an indelible contribution to the stability and prosperity of this city.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± Tang Yan smiled, which was rare. ¡°I don¡¯t mind what others think of me. I just want you not to be bullied by anyone.¡±

    Feng Shanshan leaned into Tang Yan¡¯s arms and getting hot.

    Tang Yan¡¯s voice suddenly became hoarse. He held her hand and did not let her move. ¡°It will hurt you.¡±

    ¡°You just have to be careful. Doctor Song told me that after three months, it won¡¯t be a problem. If I can¡¯t help it, it¡¯s fine.¡±

    Tang Yan saw that Feng Shanshan was blushing, so he knew that she was feeling the heat. She was pregnant, and it wasn¡¯t easy to ease her feelings. So he carried her to bed and carefully made her happy. After she had released, he immediately went to the bathroom and took a cold shower.

    Feng Shanshan couldn¡¯t bear to see him like this.

    Why was this man so stupid?

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this...¡±

    ¡°No need. I¡¯m thinking of you and the child.¡± He could endure it, even though there was a part of him that was unreasonably strong.

    ..

    It waste that night. After Mu Qiqi finished showering, she climbed onto Sheng Xiao¡¯s legs as usual. However, Sheng Xiao held her hands down and said, ¡°Sleep early tonight.¡±

    Mu Qiqi could finally see the clues. This person had been rejecting her sincest night and was still unwilling to touch her today.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    She could easily detect his sudden estrangement. After all, she knew what Sheng Xiao¡¯s every word and action meant.

    Sheng Xiao put down the document in his hands and sat up straight. Then, he looked at the little thing seriously. ¡°Think about it. What time should these few days be?¡±

    Mu Qiqi thought about it. By this time, she should be having her period. She had always been very punctual.

    However, she was already two dayste. Her entire body shook. ¡°You mean, I... I...¡±

    Mu Qiqi lowered her head and looked at her lower abdomen.

    It was fair and smooth without a trace of fat. Could there be a little life inside?

    That night at Mount Yueying, Sheng Xiao did not use contraception and did not let her take medicine. Although Fifth Aunt had been helping her recuperate and feeding her well, there were exceptions to everything, weren¡¯t there?

    When she thought of this, Mu Qiqi¡¯s mood suddenly became veryplicated.

    She looked into Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes and said very seriously, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go buy some early pregnancy test kits?¡±

    Sheng Xiao¡¯s thin lips were tightly pressed together because he had never thought that he would make such a mistake again.

    Seeing that he didn¡¯t move, Mu Qiqi immediately slid off his leg and went back to the bathroom to change her clothes.

    Sheng Xiao stood up and followed behind Mu Qiqi without saying a word. Seeing that she was about to leave with her wallet, he grabbed her wrist.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll go together,¡± Mu Qiqi said as she looked into Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes seriously.

    Sheng Xiao could not refuse, so he held Mu Qiqi¡¯s hand and they went downstairs together. Mama Sheng saw the two of them going out sote, so she asked them casually about where they were headed.

    ¡°Mom, go to sleep first. There¡¯s something going on with Shanshan. We¡¯re going over to take a look.¡±

    Mama Sheng did not suspect anything. After watching TV with Papa Sheng, she went back to her room to rest.

    It was already ten o¡¯clock in the evening.

    At such a time, very few pharmacies were open.

    Sheng Xiao drove Mu Qiqi to a few ces and finally stopped in front of a pharmacy that was open 24 hours a day.

    Mu Qiqi tilted her head and nced at Sheng Xiao. ¡°I¡¯ll go. It¡¯s not convenient for a man like you.¡±

    Sheng Xiao held Mu Qiqi¡¯s hand and got out of the car. At this kind of time, who cared about being a man?

    Sheng Xiao entered the pharmacy and bought all the early pregnancy test kits. There were all kinds of them. Mu Qiqi looked at the big bag full of them and was a little embarrassed. ¡°Actually, just a few is enough...¡±

    ¡°Some extras wille in handy.¡±

    Mu Qiqi did not say anything more. Her mind was also in a mess, especially when she saw Sheng Xiao¡¯s unhappy look. Could it be that her pregnancy was a burden to him?

    The two of them carried the things home. Then, Sheng Xiao took out a few types of test kits and handed them to Mu Qiqi. ¡°Go ahead...¡±

    Mu Qiqi had mixed feelings. How could anyone test five or six at once?

    ¡°If... I mean if, I really am...¡±

    ¡°Go try first.¡± Sheng Xiao sent her into the bathroom and closed the door.

    Mu Qiqi held the test kit. Her head was empty and swollen.

    She had been envious of Feng Shanshan before, but now that it was her turn, she was nervous and started to be paranoid.

    Then, she opened the five boxes of pregnancy tests and checked the instructions. A momentter, she lined them up and squatted down on the toilet to observe them carefully.

    A minuteter...

    Her expression changed subtly.

    ¡°Are you done?¡±

    All the pregnancy tests had two red bars on them. She was pregnant... She was having Xiao Xiao¡¯s child.

    However, she had a nagging feeling that Xiao Xiao did not seem happy.

    Hence, when Sheng Xiao asked, she did not know how to answer him.

    She was especially afraid that Sheng Xiao would ask her not to have their child.

    So, Mu Qiqi did not say anything for a long time until Sheng Xiao opened the bathroom door.

    His eyes swept across the things on the sink and he already knew what the result was.

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s eyes looked at his expressionless face.

    ¡°Come out. It¡¯s cold on the toilet.¡± Sheng Xiao reached out to hug her.

    Mu Qiqi felt a little sad. She wrapped her arms around Sheng Xiao¡¯s neck and said, ¡°You¡¯re not happy.¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Sheng Xiao, let me tell you. If you get me to abort our child, between us... I... I¡¯ll ignore you for the rest of my life.¡± Mu Qiqi could not say anything too decisive because she was afraid that Sheng Xiao would take it seriously.

    ¡°You¡¯re in school now. You¡¯re not even twenty-two years old yet.¡±

    ¡°So what? The child is already in my stomach. You¡¯re not allowed to say no.¡± Mu Qiqi was anxious and she struggled in Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Go for a good check-up tomorrow to make sure.¡± Sheng Xiao ced her on the bed and spoke calmly.

    Seeing that he did not seem happy at all, Mu Qiqi¡¯s mood sank further. ¡°I know that you don¡¯t want to have a child yet, but... I¡¯m already pregnant. This is your child and mine.¡±

    ¡°What about school?¡±

    ¡°I can take a year off,¡± Mu Qiqi answered without thinking.

    ¡°You have to bring a child with you wherever you go in the future...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind because this is yours and mine. I can be patient for the rest of my life.¡±

 Chapter 836 - This Damned Man Knows How to Act Cool

    <h4>Chapter 836: This Damned Man Knows How to Act Cool</h4>

    ¡°You¡¯re willing to go crazy to this extent just for me?¡± Sheng Xiao stood in front of Mu Qiqi and was slightly resigned to his fate.

    ¡°Do you know how much damage it would do to my body if I got rid of the child?¡±

    Of course, Sheng Xiao knew that he was just angry at himself. ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to have to take care of a child at such a young age. You still have a lot of youth to enjoy.¡±

    Mu Qiqi did not answer him. Instead, she grabbed his warm palm and ced it on her lower abdomen and said to him, ¡°Feel it. This is our child. I don¡¯t care that I¡¯m not even 22 years old. Even if I were only 20 years old now, I¡¯ll still want it. This is our child. I can¡¯t bear to... remove it.¡±

    Sheng Xiao gradually pulled her into his arms. ¡°What should I do with you?¡±

    ¡°Just listen to me. I want to give birth to the child. This is our child.¡±

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s tone was very determined and she was filled with hope.

    If it were any other woman at this age, the first thing they would consider would be their own studies, their own future, and even the fact that they would no longer be able to go around freely, feeling that their lives werepletely bound by the child.

    However, Mu Qiqi was not afraid of these problems at all because it was their child.

    Of course, Sheng Xiao was reluctant to hurt her body, but he also did not want her to be tied up by the child and make such a big sacrifice for him.

    So, that night, Sheng Xiao could not sleep...

    This was the only thing in his thirty-year-old life that could make him stay up all night. All that was left in his heart was guilt and heartache.

    The next day, Mu Qiqi woke up from Sheng Xiao¡¯s embrace. Seeing the exhaustion in his eyes, she could not help but reach out to touch the corner of his brows. ¡°Have you thought it through?¡±

    ¡°You can continue to think about it, but I won¡¯t abort the child.

    ¡°I know I¡¯m still young, but I¡¯ve already thought about it many times in my mind. After the child is born, will it be a boy or a girl? Will it look like you or me? I think it¡¯s a very magical thing because this means that we¡¯ll never be able to part with each other.

    ¡°Xiao Xiao, let¡¯s keep this child, okay?¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not say anything. He just leaned closer to the little thing and kissed her gently. ¡°I¡¯ve already asked Xu Che to make an appointment. We¡¯ll go for a check-upter to make sure.¡±

    ¡°Promise me that you won¡¯t give up on the child...¡±

    ¡°Of course I want it. I want you and I want the child.¡±

    An abortion was extremely harmful to the mother, so even if Sheng Xiao had his doubts and his heart ached, one night of thinking was enough for him to see clearly which direction he should take in the future.

    Mu Qiqi was finally relieved when she received this answer. She quickly reached out and hugged Sheng Xiao. ¡°Master Xiao, you¡¯re going to be a father.¡±

    Her words felt unreal to Sheng Xiao because this child hade too unexpectedly.

    This proved that he could not lower his guard at any time.

    ¡°Get up.¡±

    ¡°Carry me up.¡± Mu Qiqi leaned into his arms and whined.

    Sheng Xiao got up and carried her into the bathroom. He did not dare to put her on the sink, so he could only let her stand in front of the mirror. From behind, he carried her and took care of her while she washed up.

    Being surrounded by a tall figure, Mu Qiqi smiled and her heart warmed. ¡°From now on, we¡¯ll wash up like this. It¡¯s very safe.¡±

    Sheng Xiao rinsed his mouth with his right hand while his left hand wrapped around Mu Qiqi¡¯s neck. When both of them had finished washing up, Sheng Xiao finally turned Mu Qiqi around and he carefully instructed her. ¡°Since you¡¯re pregnant, you can¡¯t be like before. You have to walk carefully and be careful when using knives. I¡¯ll apply for your leave from school. You can¡¯t smell those strange smells and poisonous gases.¡±

    After Mu Qiqi heard this, she hooked her arm around Sheng Xiao¡¯s neck and nodded vigorously. ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    The two of them had not gone to the hospital for a check-up, so Sheng Xiao did not tell his family about this.

    While the two of them were washing up, a small incident happened. At around 8:30am, the Hanwen Group weed the police.

    Papa Feng could not help but tremble...

    When Feng Wen saw this, she did not dare to say anything. How could she have known that the lousy policeman that her whole family despised really had connections with the people from the tax bureau.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Chairman Feng. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to make a trip,¡± the leading police officer said to Papa Feng.

    When Papa Feng heard this, he felt his mind go nk and he copsed to the ground.

    ..

    At nine o¡¯clock in the morning, Sheng Xiao brought Mu Qiqi to the gynecologist.

    The doctor saw that she was so young and smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve decided to be a mother at such a young age? Do you like children?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like other people¡¯s children. I like my own,¡± Mu Qiqi replied in a rxed tone.

    ¡°Come in. I¡¯ll take a good look at you.¡± The doctor with a loving face arranged all the examination items for Mu Qiqi.

    Sheng Xiao waited outside the door. When Xu Che saw this, he could guess what was going on.

    ¡°Is Young Madam... pregnant?¡±

    ¡°From now on... her safety is in your hands.¡± Sheng Xiao looked at Xu Che solemnly. ¡°I don¡¯t trust anyone else.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Che only had one word to say to that.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for Sheng Xiao to say the word ¡°trust.¡± So, Xu Che swore in his heart that he would never betray the CEO¡¯s trust in his life.

    A momentter, it was time for the ultrasound.

    Sheng Xiao followed them into the ultrasound room. Mu Qiqiy on the bed and Sheng Xiao saw the cold instrument swimming around Mu Qiqi¡¯s abdomen.

    In the middle of her womb, there was a small dot. It was their little mix of DNA.

    ¡°Congrattions, the baby has been here for forty days. It¡¯s this small dot. It will quickly grow in your belly.¡±

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s eyes turned red as she looked at the screen. It was confirmed. She was pregnant with Xiao Xiao¡¯s child.

    ¡°You¡¯re still new parents, so go back and read more parenting books. The things you need to take note of are also in the books. Congrattions to you two.¡±

    After the examination, Mu Qiqi pulled down her clothes and patted her belly.

    This was where their baby was.

    When Sheng Xiao saw her, a corner of his heart seemed to have been violently tugged. Then, he helped her up.

    ¡°Xiao Xiao, I¡¯m really pregnant, really!¡±

    ¡°Silly thing.¡±

    ¡°This is the baby¡¯s first picture.¡± Mu Qiqi held the picture in her hand and could not stop smiling. ¡°I really want to tell the whole world...¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t tell anyone except your family,¡± Sheng Xiao reminded her. ¡°You must go to fewer risky ces in the future. Also, don¡¯t go near people who are dangerous.¡±

    ¡°When a father bes a father, his mouth will be broken.¡± Mu Qiqi excitedly stayed in Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Xiao Xiao, are you happy that I¡¯m pregnant? Are you?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Sheng Xiao answered coolly. This was because men always hid their feelings deep in their hearts. It was impossible for them to say it out loud.

    ¡°Are you really happy?¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not answer this time. Instead, he hugged Mu Qiqi even tighter.

    Mu Qiqi smiled in satisfaction.

    This damned man knew how to act cool.

    ..

    ¡°In the afternoon, I¡¯ll go to your school. You can rest at home.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Mu Qiqi answered simply because she was a little reluctant to part with him. However, it did not matter. After the baby was born, she could still go back and continue doing what she loved.

    ¡°Idiot.¡± Sheng Xiao read the emotions in her eyes and rubbed her head. After the school had dealt with it, there were still the Sheng and Shen families to inform. There was still a lot of work to do.

 Chapter 837 - Iâ€™m Not Unable to Do Anything to You

    <h4>Chapter 837: I¡¯m Not Unable to Do Anything to You</h4>

    Mu Qiqi was going to suspend her studies. Sheng Xiao had personally gone to the school to handle the procedures for her, which surprised the dean very much.

    ¡°President Sheng, Qiqi is learning well. Why so sudden?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s sick. She needs to rest.¡± Sheng Xiao did not mention the pregnancy. After all, he had been on tenterhooks before she was even pregnant. Now that she was, safety was even more of a headache for him.

    ¡°If it¡¯s really serious, then she really needs to rest. Qiqi is such an outstanding child.¡± The dean could not help but sigh. He felt that it was such a pity.

    ¡°When she recovers, she¡¯lle back.¡±

    Feng Shanshan had left, and now Mu Qiqi had left as well. Although the dean felt that it was a pity, there was nothing he could do.

    ¡°Also, I hope that you can handle this matter quietly.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± The dean nodded, understanding. Mu Qiqi was a famous person. If she suddenly did note to ss, it would definitely attract gossip and criticism from others. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, CEO Sheng.¡±

    Sheng Xiao settled the matter before returning to Zhongteng. He asked his secretary to free two of his days. After giving his instructions, he brought Xu Che back to the Banyan Courtyard.

    Papa Sheng was working at Zhongteng while Mama Sheng and Fifth Aunt were preparing lunch at home. When they saw Sheng Xiao, they were a little surprised. ¡°Eighth Brother, it¡¯s the middle of the day. Why are you back?¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not answer his mother¡¯s question. Instead, he turned to Fifth Aunt and said, ¡°Don¡¯t prepare any ingredients that are bad for pregnant women.¡±

    ¡°President Sheng, are you going to give Miss Feng a tonic?¡± Fifth Aunt misunderstood.

    ¡°It¡¯s Qi¡¯er,¡± Sheng Xiao answered as he stood at the entrance of the kitchen.

    The two women were stunned, as expected. Mama Sheng immediately reacted. ¡°Eighth Brother, are you saying that Qiqi is pregnant?¡±

    ¡°She went for a check-up this morning. It¡¯s been more than a month,¡± Sheng Xiao replied calmly.

    When Mama Sheng heard this, she pushed him aside and said, ¡°Are you serious? I would have thought that you would want to wait for a few more years before trying. Why so sudden?¡±

    ¡°Although it was an ident, don¡¯t you want a grandchild?¡± Sheng Xiao frowned slightly when he saw Mama Sheng¡¯s strange attitude.

    ¡°What are you talking about, you b*stard? I just feel that letting Qiqi be a mother at such a young age is the same as letting her down.¡± Mama Sheng could not help but attack her own son. ¡°Since she already is pregnant, of course the baby¡¯s the family¡¯s treasure.¡±

    ¡°Mom, Qiqi really cares about this child. Help her.¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t care about the child. She cares about you. Do you think that women like to have children? Isn¡¯t it all for the man they love? Isn¡¯t it because they want to have a love child between the two of them?¡± Mama Sheng rolled her eyes at him. ¡°You should treat Qiqi well. She¡¯s your heart. Look after it well.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°No one else knows about this, right?¡± Mama Sheng asked him. Since he had just returned from the hospital, he must have not told anyone yet.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s not talk about it for now. We¡¯ll talk about it after three months. I was wondering why you came back so early in the afternoon. Go up and apany her. I thought Qiqi was taking leave today... Speaking of which, what about school?¡±

    Thinking of Mu Qiqi¡¯s studies, Mama Sheng gave her son a p on the face. ¡°Qiqi can¡¯t go to school because of you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged for Qiqi to take a leave of absence from school. When the child is born, Qiqi can go back to school.¡±

    This was Mama Sheng¡¯s worry. She thought that Qiqi was too young and that the two of them were not ready. She had prepared herself to be a grandmother a few yearster. Who knew that she would be given such an exciting opportunity so early.

    ¡°Mother, thank you for your trouble.¡±

    ¡°You are my son. What else can I do?¡± After saying this, Mama Sheng turned around and returned to Fifth Aunt. ¡°It seems like we will have to make a new meal.¡±

    Fifth Aunt was very happy. And she knew that Mama Sheng was too. ¡°It¡¯s a happy asion for us to have a child in the house.¡±

    ¡°Who says so? It¡¯s just that Qiqi¡¯s child has been wronged. If I were her, I would never give birth to Eighth Brother¡¯s child for the rest of my life.¡± Although she said this, Mama Sheng still went out immediately to buy some fresh vegetables.

    A pregnant woman needed to be taken care of properly.

    Mu Qiqiy on the bed at home and felt as if she was dreaming.

    When she saw that Feng Shanshan was pregnant before, she had been so envious. Now, she actually had a child herself.

    Without any warning, the baby had arrived.

    Thinking of this, Mu Qiqi lowered her head and looked at her abdomen. ¡°Baby... to tell you the truth, when Mommy was seventeen years old, she wanted to give birth for your Daddy. Do you know how much Mommy likes him?¡±

    ¡°Although you came very suddenly, how do you know so much about Mommy¡¯s inner needs? You came just like that...

    ¡°Your Daddy can¡¯t do anything to us.¡±

    Mu Qiqi muttered to herself in the room while Sheng Xiao stood at the door and openly eavesdropped.

    ¡°I¡¯m not unable to do anything to you, you know.¡±

    Upon hearing this familiar voice, Mu Qiqi blushed and looked at the door. ¡°Why are you back?¡±

    Sheng Xiao walked up to Mu Qiqi and hugged her as she sat on hisp. His expression became serious. ¡°Since you want this child, you can¡¯t be as willful as before. You can¡¯t do things like hitting people again.¡±

    ¡°At that time, I didn¡¯t know...¡± Mu Qiqi knew that Sheng Xiao was talking about the time she had pped Feng Wen.

    ¡°The school has alreadypleted the procedures for you.¡±

    ¡°There must be a lot of spection in the school about why I¡¯m suddenly not going to school.¡± Mu Qiqi didn¡¯t want so many people to know. The Sheng and Shen families were targets now. She didn¡¯t want to be so high-profile because she would be a target for others to ckmail Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°The school will help cover it up. There¡¯s no need to worry.¡± Sheng Xiao hugged her and looked at her. A seventeen-year-old girl had suddenly grown up and was about to be a mother.

    He did not seem to be able to adapt to this change.

    ¡°You want to give birth to my child when you¡¯re seventeen? Hmm? You¡¯re very brave.¡±

    ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. You think that I¡¯m still young and that I can still enjoy my youth. That there¡¯s no need for me to be tied up by a child. However, Xiao Xiao, let me tell you. In my heart, being able to give birth to a child like you and it being together with me every day will make me feel that it¡¯s a different kind of life.

    ¡°There are all kinds of things in life. Who says that a girl should enjoy freedom when she¡¯s young? I can enjoy my youth even when I have a child.

    ¡°So, don¡¯t feel guilty about me all the time. A child is not a fish. How can you know the joy of having a fish?¡±

    Sheng Xiao stared at her carefully, relieved. At the same time, he felt proud. How infatuated was this little one that she was not even afraid of having a child?

    Just thinking about it made his body react.

 Chapter 838 - I Donâ€™t Believe You Can Bear to Do That

    <h4>Chapter 838: I Don¡¯t Believe You Can Bear to Do That</h4>

    Sheng Xiao pressed Mu Qiqi down and said calmly, ¡°If you continue to act recklessly, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson somewhere else.¡±

    Mu Qiqi did not dare to act rashly. However, when she thought about the fact that they would not be able to love each other for ten months, she wondered how this man would be able to hold himself back?

    ¡°Xiao Xiao... it¡¯s only the first day, and you¡¯re already... feeling the heat. How can you stand it for ten months?¡±

    ¡°What do you want to say? Just say it.¡± Sheng Xiao looked at the thing with a faint smile. Did she think he could not fathom the hidden meaning in her words?

    ¡°What if you want it? I¡¯ve heard that when a woman is pregnant, it¡¯s the easiest time for a man to cheat on her.¡±

    Sheng Xiao¡¯s gaze slowly moved from Mu Qiqi¡¯s small face to her chest. ¡°As you advance in your trimesters, you¡¯ll probably get bigger... when the timees.¡±

    ¡°Old hooligan.¡± Mu Qiqi quickly covered her chest and said.

    ¡°Are you still afraid? Hmm?¡±

    This time, Mu Qiqi became serious. She reached out and hugged Sheng Xiao. ¡°I believe in my man. He¡¯s very picky. He¡¯s not just any good-for-nothing. He¡¯ll take notice.¡±.

    ¡°In the afternoon, I¡¯ll go visit the Shen family.¡±

    It was fine if it was just the others, but the two old elders really couldn¡¯t hide anything.

    Mu Qiqi did not have any objections. She believed that her father and grandfather would be happy for her. ¡°Xiao Xiao, I really have your baby. It belongs to both of us.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s tone was still indifferent.

    ¡°I¡¯m really happy.¡±

    ¡°Idiot.¡±

    The child had just been ced in Mu Qiqi¡¯s stomach, so Sheng Xiao did not have too strong a feeling. He only knew that this little thing would be even more untouchable in the future. She was his rare treasure.

    During lunch, Mama Sheng kept telling Mu Qiqi about the precautions to take during pregnancy. She knew how bold this child was, but it was a special period now, so Mu Qiqi had to be extra careful.

    Mu Qiqi kept everything in her heart. She cared more about this child than Xiao Xiao.

    After lunch, Sheng Xiao led Mu Qiqi to the Shen family home. Huang Yu and Shen Jianchuan were not home, and the old man was fishing at the fish pond as usual. When he saw the two of them, he was a little surprised.

    ¡°Eighth Brother, is it not busy at thepany? You actually came to see me at such a time.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not his fault. He¡¯s here to apany me,¡± Mu Qiqi said cheerfully.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you at school?¡± The old man twisted his body and looked at the young couple. His face suddenly looked nervous. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. You don¡¯t have to be so nervous.¡± Mu Qiqi quickly waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s just that you¡¯re going to be a great-grandfather.¡±

    Immediately, Old Master Shen understood what Mu Qiqi meant. He put down the fishing rod and looked at Mu Qiqi¡¯s abdomen. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Qiqi nodded.

    ¡°Old Eight, tell me.¡± Old Master Shen seemed to think that Mu Qiqi¡¯s words could not be trusted. This child liked to joke, so he asked Sheng Xiao.

    Sheng Xiao was silent, but he nodded to show that this was true.

    ¡°This is a good thing. This is my first great-grandson...¡± Old Master Shen was pleased, but after a moment, he frowned again and pointed at Sheng Xiao. ¡°Old Eight,e with me to the study.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was stunned. Why did this person turn hostile so quickly?

    Mu Qiqi watched the two enter the study and did not know what the old man was going to say to Xiao Xiao.

    A man¡¯s heart was really like a needle at the bottom of the ocean.

    ..

    In the study, Old Master Shen paced back and forth with his hands behind his back. No matter how he thought about it, he felt that something was not right.

    ¡°Eighth Brother, you¡¯re too selfish. How old is Xiao Qi? You just let her... let her...¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, this is my fault. I didn¡¯t protect her well.¡± Sheng Xiao did not exin. ¡°But there¡¯s one thing I can promise you. Whether she has a child or not, I won¡¯t use anything to restrain her.¡±

    Old Master Shen believed this.

    He was the one who watched Sheng Xiao grow up. In the past, this child was frivolous, and everything he said and did depended on his mood. However, after all these years, after being together with Qiqi, he had be mature and grounded. Moreover, he doted on his precious grandchild.

    ¡°I¡¯m naturally happy that you¡¯re having a child. I only need to emphasize one thing, and that is safety. You know that there are people eyeing our two families now. I don¡¯t want Xiao Qi to be the one to block this cmity at this juncture.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t n to announce it to the public until Qi¡¯er gives birth to the baby. In the meantime, it¡¯ll be as if Qi¡¯er is ill,¡± Sheng Xiao replied.

    ¡°Mm, this is the safest method at the moment. By not letting others know, it would also reduce the attention of others. You young people can make your own arrangements for this. However, don¡¯t forget your promise to me that you won¡¯t let Qi¡¯er suffer any grievances.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    The two of them didn¡¯t stay in the study for long, but this short amount of time was enough for Mu Qiqi to stretch her head out toward the study while waiting.

    After a moment, the two of them left the study. Mu Qiqi quickly went up to them. ¡°Grandfather, are you ming Xiao Xiao? Don¡¯t me him, it¡¯s me. He thinks I¡¯m still too young to keep this baby.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Elder Shen pushed her head with his finger. ¡°You¡¯re going to be a mother soon. You can¡¯t be like before, doing whatever you want. Eighth Brother is spoiling you, but you have to know your limits.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Mu Qiqi replied as she rubbed her head.

    ¡°I already heard the news. Tell your fatherter. Take care of yourself and give birth to a healthy baby, okay?¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    When that time came, the whole family would treasure this child.

    Mu Qiqi could already picture not being able to hold her own child in the future.

    The old man humphed and returned to his own world. Mu Qiqi looked at Sheng Xiao, then she said, ¡°I want to wait here for Dad toe back and personally tell him the news. If you have something to do at Zhongteng, go and get busy. You won¡¯t be worried if I stay here, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m free for two days solely to apany you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m only worthy of you being free for two days?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so smug, little one. I¡¯ll find a notebook and write down all the things you¡¯ve done. After you¡¯ve given birth, I¡¯ll settle the scores with you one by one.¡± Sheng Xiao hugged her, but there was a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you can bear to do that.¡±

    The two of them waited in Shen Jianchuan¡¯s antique room. Half an hourter, they saw Shen Jianchuaning back from outside.

    ¡°Dad...¡±

    Shen Jianchuan nced at the two of them and was puzzled, just like everyone else had been. A momentter, his gaze moved down to Mu Qiqi¡¯s lower abdomen. This person was more meticulous than the old man and he knew that if it wasn¡¯t for this situation, the two of them would not have waited for him here like this.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to be a mother?¡±

    ¡°Why are you so wise?¡± Mu Qiqi immediately gave him a little praise. ¡°We didn¡¯t even need to speak.¡±

    ¡°How long has it been?¡± Shen Jianchuan asked. Although he had regained his mobility, he was not as agile as the average person and his body was very thin.

 Chapter 839 - I Know My Limits

    <h4>Chapter 839: I Know My Limits</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s been more than a month,¡± Mu Qiqi replied proudly.

    Shen Jianchuan nced at the two of them and finally fixed his gaze on Sheng Xiao. ¡°Come with me...¡±

    ¡°Do you all want to capture Xiao Xiao for a chat?¡± Mu Qiqi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    However, Shen Jianchuan wasn¡¯t nning to scold Sheng Xiao. He wanted to share the information he had gotten. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here, so I don¡¯t have to make a trip to your ce. Although these grudges have nothing to do with the Sheng family, you¡¯re now the Shen family¡¯s son-inw, Qiqi¡¯s husband, and soon to be the child¡¯s father. There are some things that you must know.¡±

    Sheng Xiao took the documents from Shen Jianchuan¡¯s hand and slowly opened it.

    ¡°Twenty years ago, when the old man was still the brigadier in the army, he carried out a special military order to escort a very important researcher to a military base three hundred miles away from Jianchuan. However, during the process, something went wrong and he was ambushed by the enemy. At that time, the Song family was a well-known entrepreneur in the area but they colluded with criminals and hid the researcher in their own home. The old man was ordered to rescue the hostages, and the Song family tried to frame him multiple times, almost taking his life.

    ¡°In the end, the old manpleted his mission, but the Song family suffered heavy casualties. They were all ordinary people, but they had done extraordinary things. Therefore, the end result couldn¡¯t be considered unjust.

    ¡°More than twenty years have passed, and so many things have happened in Jianchuan recently. Although the Shen family has made many enemies because of the incident with Second Brother, it¡¯s not impossible to say that they have a grudge from more than twenty years ago.

    ¡°I went to find out more. There were a total of five people in the Song family at that time. Four of them are underground in the cemetery, and one of them... is missing.

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you all this now because I hope that you can be more vignt. After all, Xiao Qi is pregnant now. If the enemy uses her as a target, it would be the same as strangling our throats.¡±

    Sheng Xiao closed the file and already had ns forming in his mind.

    ¡°I know what to do.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Qi is pregnant. Take good care of her and don¡¯t be like her mother.¡± Shen Jianchuan patted Sheng Xiao on the shoulder. ¡°Actually, I shouldn¡¯t be worried. Everyone can see how much you love her.¡±

    Outside the room, Mu Qiqi was getting impatient.

    She was the one who was pregnant, not Xiao Xiao. Why were all of them asking to meet him?

    Just as she stretched her head out again and was about to knock on the door, the two of them finally walked out of the room.

    Mu Qiqi rolled her eyes and looked at Sheng Xiao. ¡°Scolded again? Looks like I need to go to turn the loudspeaker on and shout. I¡¯m the one who wants this child. It has nothing to do with you.¡±

    ¡°How is it not rted? Isn¡¯t he the father of the child?¡± Shen Jianchuan red at her. ¡°She¡¯s already going to be a mother, yet she¡¯s still so willful.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been wronged. How am I willful?¡± Mu Qiqi pointed at her nose and asked. How could they even talk to her when they were all so busy talking to her husband?

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go home.¡± Sheng Xiao held Mu Qiqi¡¯s hand, documents in the other hand.

    The two of them walked home and Mu Qiqi could not help but let her imagination run wild. ¡°Xiao Xiao, do all of you think that I shouldn¡¯t have this child?¡±

    ¡°No one said that. You¡¯re imagining things,¡± Sheng Xiao replied calmly.

    ¡°Then they...¡±

    ¡°If you were two years older, everyone would think that it was natural. However, since it¡¯s already here, everyone is very happy.¡±

    After hearing this, Mu Qiqi was finally satisfied. She was pregnant and had be more sensitive.

    She was not so suspicious in the past.

    ¡°Just now, Dad told me a few things. I want to find out if it¡¯s rted to Bai Xinyi¡¯s case. So, from tomorrow onward, I¡¯ll announce that you¡¯re seriously ill and need to stay at home to recuperate. This also means that you won¡¯t be able to leave the house until the child is born.¡±

    Hearing this, Mu Qiqi stopped in her tracks. If even Sheng Xiao felt that it was serious, then she could not be willful.

    ¡°Then... Feng Shanshan¡¯s house. I can go there, right?¡±

    ¡°Try not to. If you want to make Dad and I feel at ease.¡±

    Realizing that something big might happen, she nodded. ¡°I know what¡¯s important. I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯m not going to be a burden to you. Since you won¡¯t let me go out, I won¡¯t go out. I¡¯ll just stay at home and take care of the baby in peace.¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll take you out for a walk.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± Mu Qiqi nodded. At a time like this, she could not do anything. ¡°Of course, if the time is right, I still hope that you can tell me about things. I¡¯ll also know what exactly we¡¯re guarding against.¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not say anything. He just patted Mu Qiqi¡¯s head lovingly.

    When he had figured it out, he would consider telling her.

    ..

    A whole month.

    Sheng Bowen had been dered innocent, but Sheng Kai was still curled up in this tiny Changrong Electronics¡¯ office. After he had a falling out with Gu Ziling, he never went back, and Gu Ziling never showed up.

    A month ago, he had received a certain text message from someone, but at that time, he did not pay any heed to it. However, he could not deny that during the past month, his heart was often in turmoil because he did not know what choice he should make.

    During the month, Jin Bo had not contacted him either, but Sheng Kai knew that Cheng Bin was working for Jin Bo. Jin Bo had even sent other helpers.

    The target was... Tang Yan.

    The afternoon weather was already very hot.

    Sheng Kai thought that he should not meet Gu Ziling at least for the time being. He did not expect her toe directly to thepany and be so aggressive.

    ¡°Sheng Kai, what a wonderful thing you¡¯ve done!¡±

    Gu Ziling threw the cell phone with the chat record in front of Sheng Kai.

    ¡°Why are you here again?¡± Sheng Kai didn¡¯t even bother to look at her.

    ¡°I¡¯ve always turned a blind eye to you messing around outside. Now that you¡¯ve gotten your mistress pregnant, her people havee to find you. What do you want me to do?¡±

    Sheng Kai did not say a word and went straight to the security guard. ¡°Get Gu Ziling out of my office.¡±

    ¡°Sheng Kai! Do you still want our marriage?¡±

    ¡°Whoever wants it can take it,¡± Sheng Kai answered directly.

    ¡°You scum. Without Me, you¡¯re nothing. How dare you have a child with another woman behind my back? How dare you give birth to a child! Sheng Kai, let me tell you, I¡¯ll make you beg for death.¡±

    Sheng Kai did not respond to Gu Ziling¡¯s warning because he had long since given up.

    This woman¡¯s humiliation was endless. Right from the beginning, the two of them should not have taken their marriage seriously.

    But, wasn¡¯t it very difficult for him to impregnate a woman?

    If it was true that someone was pregnant with his child, he would definitely divorce Gu Ziling and remarry.

    However, when Shen Yu was still around, he had followed in his footsteps and slept around with multiple women. Which one was pregnant?

 Chapter 840 - Men Have Personal Boundaries!

    <h4>Chapter 840: Men Have Personal Boundaries!</h4>

    That night, Sheng Kai left thepany. As soon as he entered the basement parking lot, a gunny sack was pulled over him and he was beaten to the ground by a few men.

    They were ruthless. It was not until Sheng Kai could not move that the few of them got afraid that he might have died and they all ran away in a panic.

    Sheng Kaiy on the ground, his body in excruciating pain. He did not need to think too far to know who was behind the attack. Other than Gu Ziling, who had gone crazy during the day, there was no one else.

    At the thought of this, Sheng Kai clenched his fists. Now that he had been betrayed by his family and pushed into the fire pit by Gu Ziling¡¯s grandfather, his life was worse than death.

    He did not dare to run away from Jin Bo because he did not want to end up like Sheng Bowen.

    However, what could he do curled up in this ce? What could he do?

    In his mind, he suddenly thought of the message from a month ago.

    As Sheng Kaiy on the ground he took out his phone from his bag. With blood stains on it, he flipped to the message. ¡°I promise you... but I need help from Jin Bo to make the Gu family suffer a fate worse than death. So, wait for me first.¡±

    Gu Ziling had brought him enough humiliation.

    ..

    Late at night, Mu Qiqi came out of the bathroom and saw Sheng Xiao texting someone, so she leaned over.

    Sheng Xiao immediately turned off his phone and looked at her. ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree that you¡¯re not allowed to mess around until we find out what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°How do I know you¡¯re not texting with some pretty girl?¡±

    Sheng Xiao hugged her and put his phone to the side. ¡°In your heart, am I that free?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just teasing you. I¡¯m a little sleepy...¡± Perhaps it was psychological, but Mu Qiqi felt that pregnant women were all lethargic.

    Sheng Xiao stroked her hair to make sure it was not wet. Then, he carried her up and put her on the bed. ¡°Go to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Sing me a song?¡±

    This thing was capable of torturing people. ¡°You can make me tell you a story, but you absolutely can¡¯t make me sing for you.¡±

    All men had personal boundaries!

    Mu Qiqi smiled and admitted defeat. ¡°Then tell me a story.¡±

    ¡°There was once a brigadier who was in high spirits. One day, he suddenly received a special military order to escort an important scientific researcher to a research base that was three hundred miles away from the army...¡±

    Mu Qiqi frowned as she listened. Usually fantasy tales or fairy tales were told when telling a story. But with this man, they were somehow about brigadiers carrying out special missions.

    However, she did not know that this was a true story about her grandfather.

    ¡°Forget it, Master Xiao. I can¡¯t listen to this anymore. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±

    Sheng Xiao curled his thin lips into a faint smile. Then, he helped Mu Qiqi put down the pillow and turned off the wallmp. Only then did he leave the bedroom and go to the study.

    Mu Qiqi was feeling dizzy. She did not expect to be this way so quickly. She soon fell asleep and very soundly at that.

    In the study, Sheng Xiao made a call for help. Not long after, the people from the hospital found where Sheng Kai had fainted and got him to the hospital.

    That¡¯s right. The text message from a month ago was sent by Sheng Xiao. The content was as follows:

    The only one who can give you dignity and keep your life is your family, only me.

    If youe back, we¡¯ll let bygones be bygones. You¡¯ll have a way to gain dignity.

    No conditions.

    Sheng Kai had thought about this message for a month. Although he did not want to admit it, deep down, he believed Sheng Xiao¡¯s words because no one else kept their promises.

    However, he felt ashamed. Moreover, he had long since stopped thinking that he and the Sheng family were from the same world.

    However, Gu Ziling¡¯s provocation made him suddenly realize that if this continued, he would sooner orter die outside.

    And no one would be able to prevent it.

    ..

    At midnight, Jin Bo¡¯s car arrived at the hospital.

    He had received news that Sheng Kai had been hospitalized.

    For the past month, he had barely spoken to Sheng Kai and had left him to fend for himself. He thought that he would find a way to escape, but it seemed like he didn¡¯t have any intention of leaving.

    On the hospital bed, Sheng Kai was seriously injured. Jin Bo sat beside him, waiting for him to wake up.

    ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±

    ¡°Godfather.¡± Sheng Kai called out in a low voice. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t visit you and this is how badly you end up? All beaten up?¡± Jin Bo said with some heartache. ¡°Who did this to you?¡±

    Sheng Kai sat up with Jin Bo¡¯s help. Then, he took out his phone and showed Sheng Xiao¡¯s message to Jin Bo. ¡°Godfather, Sheng Xiao came to win me over. I¡¯ve thought about it for a month, but I still only want to stay by your side because the Sheng family has humiliated me enough. I only want you to think highly of me and trust me.¡±

    Jin Bo looked at the message and was shocked. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Sheng family to still care about you like this.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re not thinking about me. They just want to humiliate me, like Gu Ziling. Godfather, take me with you. I only want to follow you. I want to let those who look down on me take a good look at who I can be. To humiliate me is to blind their eyes!¡±

    Jin Bo thought about it carefully and patted Sheng Kai¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Rest well first. When you recover,e to my side. I¡¯ll personally teach you.¡±

    ¡°Godfather, I have a presumptuous request. For the Gu family to treat me like this...¡±

    ¡°I understand what you mean. When you get better, I¡¯ll support you in dealing with the Gu family.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Godfather.¡± Sheng Kai used Sheng Xiao¡¯s message to gain Jin Bo¡¯s trust. However, he knew that this was the easiest part and that there would be more tests toe. However, it did not matter. At the very least, it was better than being locked up in the tiny ce that was Changrong Electronics.

    ..

    For two consecutive days, Mu Qiqi did not appear in the school. Her absence finally caught the attention of the students in her faculty.

    However, Mu Qiqi did not have any friends in the school. If anyone wanted to know about her current situation, they could only ask the dean.

    ¡°Why is she suddenly noting to school? This is really strange!¡±

    ¡°Could it be that she has been ¡°borrowed¡± again?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Does she really treat the school as her own home? Shees and goes as she pleases.¡±

    The school was abuzz with discussion. The dean saw that he could no longer suppress the news, so when he was giving lessons to the students, he gave an exnation. ¡°Mu Qiqi has taken a leave of absence. None of you should make groundless guesses. She is ill.¡±

    ¡°And, this is someone else¡¯s private matter. It¡¯s best that you don¡¯t poke your nose into other people¡¯s business, and just do your part.¡±

    Just like that, the news of Mu Qiqi¡¯s serious illness spread like wildfire.

    How seriously ill must she be to have to drop out of school?

    Fortunately, no one guessed that she was pregnant. After all, Mu Qiqi was young and had a bright future. No one thought that she was willing to give birth at such a period in her life.

 Chapter 841 - Please Ask Her to Take Care of Herself

    <h4>Chapter 841: Please Ask Her to Take Care of Herself</h4>

    Mu Qiqi was born rebellious and liked to do the opposite of things.

    The whole family thought that she got pregnant too early, but she did not think so. Everyday, old man after old man called Sheng Xiao to speak. Not only that, she even said with conviction, ¡°I¡¯m a medical student. I know very well that if you have a child when you¡¯re younger, you¡¯ll recover quicker and you¡¯ll be full of energy. You won¡¯t be afraid of staying upte to feed the baby.¡±

    Sheng Xiao¡¯s face darkened when he heard that she was going to stay upte.

    He immediately said, ¡°I don¡¯t need you...¡±

    ¡°What do you mean you don¡¯t need me? Do you have milk to feed the baby?¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not want to discuss this with her. She was pregnant and was bing more and more daring with her ways. She blurted out everything she thought.

    However, when he thought about how she would be trapped in this ce for the next few months, Sheng Xiao could not bear it.

    She was the only one who was still enjoying herself.

    ..

    On Sunday morning, it was time for Feng Shanshan¡¯s prenatal check-up. Tang Yan was called away by the bureau chief and she was alone again. Initially, Tang Yan wanted to ask Xiao Xing for help, but Feng Shanshan remembered that Mu Qiqi did not have any sses, so she called her instead.

    ¡°Are you free? Come apany your godson for the check-up.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going, I¡¯m not going...¡± Thinking about how her wish hade true, Mu Qiqi rubbed her belly andughed.

    Feng Shanshan was stunned for a moment and felt that Mu Qiqi was a little strange. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you smiling foolishly?¡±

    ¡°Now we¡¯re in the same boat. I¡¯m even more pitiful than you. I¡¯m grounded at home... I can¡¯t even go to your house.¡±

    Feng Shanshan rolled her eyes. No matter how she listened, she could not detect any difort from Mu Qiqi¡¯s tone.

    It took her just a moment. Although Mu Qiqi did not say it explicitly, she still vaguely felt that she had guessed correctly. ¡°You¡¯re also... pregnant?¡±

    ¡°Yes, exactly one month.¡±

    Feng Shanshan immediately sat down on the sofa and got excited as well. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that your CEO had made up his mind to wait until you¡¯re 24 years old?¡±

    ¡°It was purely an ident.¡± Mu Qiqi¡¯s excitement overflowed. It had already been a few days, but she was still immersed in this joy.

    ¡°Alright then, your situation is different from mine. I¡¯ll go for a prenatal checkup first. We¡¯ll talk again when I¡¯m back.¡±

    Since Mu Qiqi couldn¡¯t leave, she could only wait for Feng Shanshan to visit her.

    ¡°Go. Get someone to apany you. Don¡¯t be alone.¡±

    Now that she was pregnant, she finally realized how important safety was.

    Initially, the whole family thought that Mu Qiqi would be very bored. However, how could she be? For the next few months, she had made clear arrangements every day.

    She had already ordered a lot of tools to learn how to draw, to make clothes for the baby, and to make handicrafts. When the time came, she would be busier than anyone else.

    ..

    After Feng Shanshan found out that Mu Qiqi was pregnant, she was very happy. She thought to herself that they were sisters. They even got pregnant together.

    Only difference was, Sheng Xiao was treating her like a national treasure.

    Feng Shanshan then called Tang Yan. In the end, Xiao Xing came over to help and apanied Feng Shanshan to the hospital.

    Song Qiaozhi saw that Feng Shanshan was in good health, so she praised her. ¡°You¡¯re looking better. That¡¯s great. Pay attention to the calcium supplement in your diet.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dr. Song. I couldn¡¯t go to yourst lecture.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s nothing. I still have a few more lectures to give.¡± Song Qiaozhi handed her a new brochure. ¡°Come whenever you¡¯re free. It¡¯s okay.¡±

    After spending so much time with Song Qiaozhi, Feng Shanshan already had enough trust in her. She felt that Dr. Song was truly beautiful and kind-hearted. So, she nned to bring Tang Yan along to attend Song Qiaozhi¡¯s next lecture.

    After the prenatal check-up, Feng Shanshan rushed home and went to the Banyan Courtyard.

    Mu Qiqi was waiting at the door. When she saw the pregnantdy, she was very happy. ¡°Check-up went smoothly, yes?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the child is in good health. What about you?¡±

    ¡°Mine is good too,¡± Mu Qiqi said proudly.

    ¡°What about school? You¡¯re different from me. I was expelled. There was nothing I could do.¡±

    ¡°I got a leave of absence from school,¡± Mu Qiqi replied in a rxed manner. ¡°Now I understand why you were able to drop out of school for Captain Tang. Xiao Xiao announced to the public that I¡¯m ill and didn¡¯t let outsiders know that I was pregnant.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s to protect you.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Mu Qiqi couldn¡¯t hide the smile on her face no matter how hard she tried. They were both pregnant.

    ¡°You¡¯re that happy?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Think about it. In a few months, there will be a Tang Yan clone in your house. There will be a Master Xiao clone in my house. Isn¡¯t that interesting? Normally, I can¡¯t bully Master Xiao. It¡¯s fine. In the future, I can bully his son.¡±

    Feng Shanshan¡¯s heartache was different from Mu Qiqi¡¯s because Tang Yan was often not at home. If she had a child, it would distract her so that she would not miss that man too much.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re pregnant, you shouldn¡¯t touch anything rted to forensics.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a few months pregnant ahead of me after all. You can even advise people.¡± Mu Qiqi kept Feng Shanshan for lunch at home. They had pregnant women¡¯s meals. Fifth Aunt was a good cook, good at all kinds of medicinal meals. She made even the most disgusting ones easy to swallow.

    Sheng Xiao really did not simply just hire anyone.

    When Sheng Xiao returned, he saw Feng Shanshan and Mu Qiqi having lunch. He did not know why, but the little one had been smiling ever since she was pregnant. It had been a few days, and the excitement did not diminish at all.

    Perhaps she knew Sheng Xiao¡¯s doubts, so Fifth Aunt stood in front of Sheng Xiao and said, ¡°This is because of you, sir. Having your flesh and blood is a great joy to her. It¡¯s because a woman¡¯s greatest love for a man is shown by giving birth to his child.¡±

    ¡°Young Madam is truly happy from the bottom of her heart.¡±

    No one knew where she got her optimism from. Even though she knew that she would be locked up in Banyan Courtyard for months, she did not look the least bit sad.

    Just how much did she love him?

    ¡°Your president is back...¡± Feng Shanshan saw Sheng Xiao standing at the door from where she was sitting. She had not noticed him earlier, so she did not know how long he had been there.

    When Mu Qiqi saw him, she smiled even more naturally. ¡°Have you eaten?¡±

    Sheng Xiao had had time on his hands these two days, only apanying her. In the morning, he had only gone to Zhongteng to sign an important contract. After signing it, he rushed back eagerly.

    The secretary had already heard that Mu Qiqi was ill. Judging by Sheng Xiao needing time off to be home these two days, she could infer that Mu Qiqi¡¯s illness was probably true.

    ¡°President, is Miss Qiqi alright?¡±

    Sheng Xiao had long known that the secretary was a fan of the little one, so he replied, ¡°She needs to recuperate for a few months...¡±

    ¡°Please ask her to take care of herself.¡± The secretary was rather worried.

    Zhongteng¡¯s secretary was a strange one.

    Other secretaries all thought about trying to impress the president. Only Zhongteng¡¯s secretary waspletely infatuated with the president¡¯s wife.

 Chapter 842 - How Bad Was Your Taste in the Past

    <h4>Chapter 842: How Bad Was Your Taste in the Past</h4>

    Sensing that Sheng Xiao had something to say, Feng Shanshan said, ¡°I¡¯ve finished eating. I should go back now or I won¡¯t get to greet Tang Yan when he gets hometer.¡±

    ¡°Let Fifth Aunt send you back,¡± Mu Qiqi stood up and said.

    ¡°No need. Things aren¡¯t so bad that I can¡¯t even walk.¡±

    After saying that, Feng Shanshan left the table and walked toward the door. When Fifth Aunt saw her, she quickly followed her to see her off.

    The living room was instantly silent. Sheng Xiao walked to Mu Qiqi¡¯s side and rubbed the little thing¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯tugh at everyone. You look silly.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m happy.¡±

    She was so happy that Sheng Xiao did not say anything. He never thought of himself as a person who liked to be sad. However, after being with this thing for the past few years, his emotions seemed to have long been controlled by her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the Sheng family for dinner tonight, okay?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t we just tell Old Master Sheng? I don¡¯t want to cause any more trouble. The others are too chatty,¡± Mu Qiqi said, unable to help herself. She did not trust the rest of the Sheng family, especially Sixth Brother. ¡°We need to find a time to inform Auntie. These are my closest family members. I want to share this good news with my closest family members.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll arrange it.¡±

    He was afraid that this little thing¡¯s excitement wouldst for a long time.

    Forget it.

    How could he say that he wasn¡¯t happy? This little one was pregnant with his child and had his blood in her belly. How could he not be happy? He had never thought that there would be a day when a family of three would be the most beautiful picture in the world. This was because the little thing that was about to be born in a few months had half of his blood and half from the woman he loved the most.

    This was very magical, wasn¡¯t it?

    It turned out that falling in love would really bear fruit in the end.

    More importantly, ording to Fifth Aunt, a woman¡¯s highest contribution to a man was when she was willing to give birth to his child. How much did Qi¡¯er love him to the point that she had no regrets? Why would she be so happy for a child?

    He was going to be a father.

    In the past thirty years, he had never felt such a strange and proud feeling. In the future, there would be an even smaller thing that would rely on him to survive.

    ¡°What are you thinking about? You¡¯re so engrossed in your thoughts.¡± Mu Qiqi poked the man¡¯s chest as she drank her soup.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay at your aunt¡¯s ce for a night?¡±

    ¡°Can I?¡±

    ¡°I said I won¡¯t let you go out, and you really don¡¯t take a single step out?¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw her. He could not help feeling sorry.

    ¡°This concerns the safety of you, Dad, me, and the baby, the four of us. So why would I do anything to endanger us? I¡¯ll be very obedient.¡±

    How silly.

    Sheng Xiao did not say anything else. He apanied Mu Qiqi for lunch and then took a nap with her. In the afternoon, he held a video conference in the study. In the evening, he brought Mu Qiqi out.

    Old Master Sheng did not know that the two of them would suddenlye over for dinner. He only prepared a few things that Mu Qiqi liked to eat. The Sheng family¡¯s small kitchen had always been very nice. Mu Qiqi liked the Sheng family¡¯s dinner.

    ¡°Eighth Brother, you¡¯re suddenly back. Got something to share?¡± Old Master Sheng thought that it might be something to do with Huang Yao. Otherwise, why would theye for no reason?

    ¡°No, I¡¯m just here to eat.¡± Sheng Xiao rested one hand on Mu Qiqi¡¯s chair and answered Old Master Shengzily.

    Old Master Sheng snorted and pointed at him. ¡°After you¡¯re done eating,e to the study and y chess with me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry if you lose.¡±

    It had been many years since the grandfather and grandson pair had had such a harmonious time ying chess.

    The other members of the Sheng family did not notice anything strange. After dinner, they all returned to their rooms.

    In the study, Old Master Sheng looked at Sheng Xiao with anticipation. His eyes did not hide his wisdom. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    He was his grandson after all. He had watched him grow up. Old Master Sheng knew very well what kind of temper Sheng Xiao had.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just came to tell you that you¡¯ve leveled up.¡± Sheng Xiao held Mu Qiqi¡¯s hand as he spoke proudly to Old Master Sheng.

    ¡°Leveled up to what?¡± Old Master Sheng did not understand.

    Mu Qiqi then patted her belly. And Old Master Sheng immediately understood. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean ¡®that¡¯s it¡¯?¡± Mu Qiqi expressed her dissatisfaction with the old man¡¯s choice of words.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t expecting to be able to see the birth of Eighth Brother¡¯s child in my lifetime.¡± The old man was ted. ¡°With your temper in the past, I thought you would never have children in this lifetime.¡±

    ¡°Keep this a secret. There¡¯s no need for the rest of the Sheng family to know so as to avoid unnecessary trouble.¡±

    The old man understood the gravity of the situation and nodded. ¡°You¡¯re a father now. You¡¯re more mature and thoughtful than before. I have nothing to worry about. I¡¯m just worried that this girl is too naughty.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re an old man. Speak with your conscience...¡± Mu Qiqi rolled his eyes at him.

    ¡°Now that you have a child, and the development of Huang Yao isn¡¯t bad, my wish has been fulfilled. Even if I leave now, I have no regrets. The only thing that makes me feel bad...¡± Old Man Sheng smiled bitterly and didn¡¯t speak.

    Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao understood what he meant as he trailed off.

    Sheng Kai had always been a thorn in Old Master Sheng¡¯s heart and could not be eradicated.

    ¡°Eighth Brother, take good care of this girl in the future. Because of me, she has suffered a lot. In the future, whether she gives birth to a boy or a girl, my shares will belong to my little great-grandchild. No one will have a say in that.¡±

    To be honest, did Mu Qiqi care? She did not, but this was the old man¡¯s intention.

    He had apologized to her on many asions. The grudge between the two of them was long gone.

    ¡°Tell me, how bad was your taste in the past...¡±

    The old man could not help butugh.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. Hurry home and get some rest.¡±

    When they left the house, Sheng Xiao called Su Zipei. After they left the Sheng family, they went straight to the small vi.

    Mu Qiqi was a little nervous when she thought about meeting her aunt. Moreover, there were many memories of her and Sheng Xiao in the small vi, especially with the few trees outside. In the past, Sheng Xiao would always wait for her down there, and the two of them would secretly go out on dates.

    ¡°After visiting your aunt, any other ces you want to go?¡± On the way to the small vi, Sheng Xiao asked Mu Qiqi in a low voice.

    ¡°I¡¯m a little sleepy.¡± Mu Qiqi leaned against the passenger seat and closed her eyes as she tried to find afortable position. She fell asleep before they reached the small vi.

    Sheng Xiao did not disturb her. He just slowed down the car so that she could sleep morefortably.

    When they reached the small vi, Sheng Xiao carried her in. Su Zipei was shocked when she saw him. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°She just fell asleep,¡± Sheng Xiao replied in a low voice.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. I thought... Hurry up and send her to her room. I haven¡¯t touched it,¡± Su Zipei quickly greeted him.

 Chapter 843 - Having You is Enough

    <h4>Chapter 843: Having You is Enough</h4>

    Perhaps because the scent was familiar and close to her heart, Mu Qiqi fell asleep even more soundly on the bed. She found afortable position and showed no signs of waking up.

    Su Zipei saw Sheng Xiao sitting by the bed feeling a little helpless, so she immediately said, ¡°Young Master Sheng, allow me.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Sheng Xiao softly refused. Then, he put Mu Qiqi¡¯s hand back into the quilt and adjusted the temperature in the room.

    Su Zipei was initially worried that Sheng Xiao might not be able to take good care of the pregnant woman, but thinking about it, she realized that she was worrying too much.

    Then, the two turned off the lights and left the room.

    ¡°Have you had dinner?¡± Su Zipei asked. ¡°I¡¯ve made some soup. When she wakes up, I¡¯ll get her a bowl.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Sheng Xiao nodded.

    ¡°Does Xiao Qi have any adverse reactions to certain foods or morning sickness?¡±

    Sheng Xiao shook his head. ¡°Not at the moment. There¡¯s someone at home to take care of her diet, so you don¡¯t have to worry too much, Auntie.¡±

    Su Zipei got a little absent-minded when she heard the word ¡®Auntie¡¯. However, a momentter, she added with a slight smile, ¡°I¡¯m being too nervous.¡±

    ¡°When her mother was pregnant with her, she didn¡¯t feel well for several months. I¡¯m just afraid that Xiao Qi might take after her mother.

    ¡°But with you around, I don¡¯t need to worry too much.¡±

    ¡°Wenhua hasn¡¯t returned yet. I still have to coax the child. You might have to be by yourself.¡±

    After they went downstairs, Su Zipei apologized to Sheng Xiao.

    Sheng Xiao did not think much of it. ¡°I¡¯ll walk around.¡±

    ¡°Sure. Things haven¡¯t changed much since you guys left.¡±

    Sheng Xiao walked out of the vi and suddenly thought of how he had parked his shy sports car there and threw stones at the little one¡¯s window upstairs. Now, she was already pregnant with his child and was lying quietly in the room, resting.

    How could he have known that he would be so obsessed with her.

    ..

    Mu Qiqi slept soundly. However, when she woke up from the bed in her aunt¡¯s house, she felt like she was in a trance. She did not see Sheng Xiao, so she quickly got up. But when she saw the familiar furnishings in the room, she suddenly smiled. It was here where she had lived through the most ¡°difficult¡± days of her life when she had a crush on him.

    Looking down from the window, Mu Qiqi found Sheng Xiao under the big tree below.

    She used to be so eager to see that man downstairs every day from this exact spot. Now that she thought about it, her heart still got moved by seeing him there.

    A momentter, Su Zipei entered the room with the chicken soup. ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡±

    ¡°Auntie...¡± Mu Qiqi quickly went up to her and begged for a hug.

    ¡°You¡¯re about to be a mother, and you¡¯re still acting like a child. You¡¯re spoiled by Young Master Sheng.¡± Su Zipei let her hug her and then passed the chicken soup to her. ¡°Drink it quickly.¡±

    ¡°Auntie, am I married to the right person?¡± Mu Qiqi held the chicken soup in her hands and looked like she was asking for praise.

    When Su Zipei saw this, she smiled. ¡°Back then, Young Master Sheng was so cynical. I thought that if you followed him, you would suffer. After all, a man like him could have any woman he wanted. So, when you two were together, I was very worried.¡±

    ¡°But these past few years, seeing the two of you together, I felt that he¡¯s the one who¡¯s more giving. So, I think you¡¯re really lucky. Young Master Sheng is...¡±

    ¡°Auntie, no one hates their niece like this.¡± Mu Qiqi¡¯s gaze was somewhat sorrowful.

    ¡°As a mother, don¡¯t be willful. Think more about Young Master Sheng, understand?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, Master Xiao was bitter about me being treated like a real child of the Sheng family. But it¡¯s the same for him. No matter if it¡¯s with the Shen family or here, he¡¯s treated like a biological son.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t touch forensic medicine, understand? Especially knives...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already dropped out of school.¡± Mu Qiqi raised her hand to assure her. ¡°Auntie, I don¡¯t know how happy I am now. I¡¯ll definitely hold onto this happiness.¡±

    The two chatted for a while before Sheng Xiao returned.

    Su Zipei saw that the two seemed to have something to say to each other, so she took the porcin bowl and went out. She then closed the door. ¡°You two should rest. It¡¯s veryte.¡±

    ¡°What were you doing down there?¡± Mu Qiqi looked at Sheng Xiao and asked. ¡°I was very disappointed that I couldn¡¯t see you when I woke up.¡± With that, Mu Qiqi hugged Sheng Xiao.

    Sheng Xiao hugged her back and sighed. ¡°So clingy...¡±

    ¡°Then, do you allow me to be so clingy?¡±

    ¡°Go take a shower.¡± Sheng Xiao carried her like a princess and the two of them went into the bathroom. There was going to be a thunderstorm, and there was nothing they could do.

    Seeing that Sheng Xiao had endured so much, Mu Qiqi could not stand it and said to him, ¡°Don¡¯t endure it anymore, Xiao Xiao... I don¡¯t want you to suffer so much. Let me help you...¡±

    ..

    People who were pregnant were happy, but at the same time, it was dangerous.

    Feng Shanshan absolutely trusted Doctor Song now, so she handed the activity manual to Tang Yan. ¡°Do you have time to go to Doctor Song¡¯s lecture with me?¡±

    Tang Yan was cleaning up the dishes. When he saw the time, he nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to go with you.¡±

    ¡°Is there a big case at the station recently?¡± Feng Shanshan saw the hesitation in his expression. ¡°If you don¡¯t have time, it¡¯s okay. I can go by myself.¡±

    Hearing Feng Shanshan say this, Tang Yan felt guilty. So he put down the bowl and chopsticks and held Feng Shanshan¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely go with you.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. When we got together, I already said that I wouldn¡¯t interfere with you being your police officer.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not standing in my way. I want to be with you too.¡±

    ¡°Alright then.¡± Feng Shanshan nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t be too tired. When that timees, I won¡¯t be the one feeling sorry for you.¡±

    Tang Yan patted the back of her hand to indicate that he understood. Then, he took the bowl and chopsticks and went to the kitchen.

    ¡°Qiqi is pregnant too. You know that, right?¡±

    ¡°Then she¡¯ll be spoiled to the heavens. Are you envious?¡±

    Feng Shanshanughed. That was her fate, while others had the fate to be pampered.

    ¡°You¡¯re enough for me.¡±

    ..

    It had been more than a month since Song Qiaozhi came to Jianchuan. She had indeed gradually gained Feng Shanshan¡¯s trust, but Cheng Bin¡¯s patience was almost worn out.

    The two of them had many conflicts over the phone. ¡°Miss Song, by the end of this month at thetest, if you still don¡¯t take action, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±

    He had already figured out the routine of Feng Shanshan¡¯s prenatal check-up, and the person beside her at all times was just a little girl.

    It was not too difficult for him to deal with her.

    ¡°Then do it yourself. I don¡¯t n to do it. I think the mother and son are quite pitiful,¡± Song Qiaozhi said indifferently. ¡°Anyway, you¡¯re the one taking revenge, not me.¡±

    ¡°I should have known that women are unreliable. F*ck, you wasted so much of my time.¡± Cheng Bin hung up the phone.

    Song Qiaozhi smiled and got Cheng Bin to carry out his n. This way, firstly, she could help Feng Shanshan get out of danger so that she could gain her trust. Secondly, she could also test what kind of strings Tang Yan had set up by Feng Shanshan¡¯s side.

    All she had to do was wait for Cheng Bin to bite the bait.

 Chapter 844 - Willingly

    <h4>Chapter 844: Willingly</h4>

    Without needing to rack brains, would Tang Yan allow just anyone to follow Feng Shanshan around? Song Qiaozhi had carefully observed Xiao Xing. Although she was very young, she was very skillful. Men usually thought that little girls like her did not have skills or a certain force to them. This was pure discrimination.

    Let him go and make trouble.

    Song Qiaozhi thought about it while drinking red wine alone.

    ..

    After resting in the hospital for a few days, Sheng Kai¡¯s injuries had mostly healed. That night, Sheng Kai had shown Sheng Xiao¡¯s message to Jin Bo and gained his trust. Jin Bo had also promised to send someone to settle the matter with the Gu family s.

    Gu Ziling had indeed sent someone, but it was only to vent her anger. She never thought that Sheng Kai would really have the guts to take revenge or hold a grudge.

    She was just angry that Sheng Kai had impregnated an outsider.

    It was alreadyte at night, and Jianchuan was already starting to get stuffy. After Gu Ziling and her mother had their dinner, they sat in the garden to cool off. And what do you know, Sheng Kai came home wrapped in gauze.

    Gu Ziling felt a little guilty when she saw him. However, it only took a moment for her to regain her original proud look. ¡°Who did you get hit by?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± Sheng Kai asked her back.

    ¡°Sheng Kai, don¡¯t forget that you¡¯ve done many things outside our rtionship. You and I haven¡¯t even divorced yet, and you¡¯ve already gotten another woman pregnant. You¡¯re deliberately making a joke out of me, aren¡¯t you?¡± Gu Ziling got up from her chair, looking arrogant as always.

    ¡°Sheng Kai, it¡¯s not that I want to criticize you, but I got this woman married to you because I wanted her to have a happy ending. I didn¡¯t expect her to live such a miserable life after marrying you.¡± Gu Ziling¡¯s mother supported her daughter. ¡°You¡¯re not a man.¡±

    ¡°And who¡¯s the reason behind me not being a man?¡± Sheng Kai grabbed Gu Ziling¡¯s cor with his left hand and pushed her to the ground. ¡°Today, I won¡¯t say anything else. You got people to beat me up. It¡¯s only fair that I return the favor.¡±

    ¡°Sheng Kai, what are you nning?¡± Mother Sheng had a bad feeling and her face turned pale.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let your daughter have a taste of getting beat up.¡± After saying that, Sheng Kai said to the people outside the vi, ¡°Come in.¡±

    Three men in ck, holding wooden sticks in their hands and with their faces covered, appeared, looking like they were professionals at what they do.

    ¡°Sheng Kai, don¡¯t do anything rash. This is against thew...¡±

    ¡°Against thew? I came here today because Godfather allowed it. He will settle everything for me.¡± Sheng Kai stepped on Gu Ziling¡¯s body and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you Gu family dig this hole for me? Let¡¯s jump in together now.¡±

    ¡°Do it!¡±

    It was not difficult for the three men to deal with two women. Not only that, they even smashed the Gu family¡¯s home.

    Gu Ziling did not know how many kicks she received. She only felt as if her lower abdomen was about to be torn apart.

    ¡°I know you look down on me. In that case, why should I endure it? Gu Ziling, I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t point fingers at me in the future. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me if I hit you too hard one day.¡±

    Gu Ziling¡¯s entire body trembled, but she did not have the courage to resist.

    She was also afraid of death!

    Especially when she felt that the current Sheng Kai was inhumane, as if possessed by a demon. Gu ziling could only support herself on the ground and sob softly, because she was fearful.

    Sheng Kai had never seen her look so pitiful. He finally smiled. ¡°I was too good to you in the past. From now on, I won¡¯t be.¡±

    Gu Ziling resisted the urge to call the police. She could only watch Sheng Kai walk away before she took out her phone to see that its screen had been smashed. However, Mama Gu stopped her. ¡°Are you crazy? What are you trying to do?¡±

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to call the police now.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what he said? This is all with Godfather¡¯s permission. Do you want your grandfather toe back and beat you to death?¡±

    Gu Ziling touched the blood on the bridge of his nose and smiled helplessly in the end. ¡°I married an animal.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s your fault too. Why do you always humiliate him? You can¡¯t stop a man from going crazy.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not wrong. He¡¯s ipetent. He was ipetent to begin with!¡± Gu Ziling said the words she did not dare to say in front of Sheng Kai.

    ¡°In the future, you should be more careful in dealing with things. He hasn¡¯t said anything about a divorce.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not getting a divorce either. I just want to see who can oust the other.¡±

    Gu Ziling was obviously speaking out of anger. She had already invested too much in this rtionship and had lost everything. Would she withdraw now? Impossible.

    Even if she had to die, she¡¯ll drag him along together.

    Gu Ziling was sent to the hospital. Grandpa Gu called Jin Bo. Had Sheng Kai been too brazen?

    Jin Bo didn¡¯t think much of it. After all, Sheng Kai was a tiger without teeth in the past. Now that he was provoked by Gu Ziling, wasn¡¯t that a good thing?

    In the past, using Sheng Kai was boring. He didn¡¯t do things in a straightforward manner and was not courageous. But now, he was different.

    ¡°Ah Kai, after you rest for a few more days, you¡¯ll go out for dinner with me. I will introduce you to more friends so that you can expand your career.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Godfather,¡± Sheng Kai replied over the phone.

    ¡°We¡¯re father and son, what are you thanking me for?¡±

    It was great to be able to have Jin Bo¡¯s hand in making the Gu family obedient, but Sheng Kai did not forget what Jin Bo actually did.

    After ending the call, Sheng Kai sent a message to an unknown number. ¡°Jin Bo, don¡¯t know his real name. Has adopted a lot of orphans for something rted to Deputy Mayor Liang. Shen Yu is one of them. Cheng Bin is out to get Tang Yan, and he has help, but the identity is unknown.¡±

    After sending it, he immediately deleted the message.

    Not long after, twockeys who imed to be sent by Jin Bo followed Sheng Kai around. Sheng Kai knew that rather than helping him, they were here to monitor him.

    It was like having sunk in a quagmire. Once you¡¯re in, you¡¯ve got to go all the way.

    ..

    Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi stayed in the small vi for two days. When he saw that her face was still rosy and she was still immersed in her excitement, Sheng Xiao faintly curled his lips.

    ¡°I know. Zhongteng is very busy. You¡¯ve been with me for two days. Let¡¯s go back.¡± On the way home, Mu Qiqi thoughtfully said to Sheng Xiao, ¡°I can find something to do at home.¡±

    ¡°Such as?¡±

    ¡°Drawing and making toys for the baby. Aiya, anyway, I¡¯m very busy. You should go and do your work. Don¡¯t disturb me.¡± Mu Qiqi thought of the pile of things that she had bought a few days ago. It was enough for her to struggle for ten months.

    ¡°Are you really willing not to leave your room?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am,¡± Mu Qiqi answered seriously. After that, Mu Qiqi leaned on his shoulder. ¡°Auntie said that after we got together, you were the giver in the rtionship, so I thought to myself, am I really that bad?¡±

    ¡°After two days of careful consideration, I realized that I really am.¡±

 Chapter 845 - A Friend and Family Member

    <h4>Chapter 845: A Friend and Family Member</h4>

    ¡°So, I want to be more considerate.¡±

    Sheng Xiao wrapped his arm around her and said inly, ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±

    ¡°Sheng Xiao, I¡¯m an adult now. Can you trust me a little more?¡±

    When Sheng Xiao heard this, he pinched her face. ¡°What did you call me?¡±

    ¡°Hubby, Hubby... Let go.¡±

    ¡°I asked Xu Che to find you some books rted to forensics so that you can pass the time,¡± Sheng Xiao said to Mu Qiqi before he got out of the car.

    He was the one who understood her the most in this world.

    ¡°If I read these while I¡¯m pregnant, will it be... bad for my prenatal education?¡±

    ¡°With you around, I don¡¯t expect good prenatal education.¡± With that, Sheng Xiao took a step forward and returned to the car. He then instructed Xu Che, ¡°Go to Zhongteng.¡±

    After two days of not handling things, work had already piled up like a mountain.

    ¡°By the way, check on Jin Bo.¡±

    Xu Che was surprised, but he did not ask. ¡°Got it.¡±

    ..

    After Mu Qiqi returned home, she took out all the handicrafts in the storeroom. When Fifth Aunt saw that, her legs turned to jelly. ¡°Little girl, you can¡¯t carry heavy objects now. You¡¯re scaring me to death.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. They¡¯re all very light things.¡± Mu Qiqi¡¯s eyes were sparkling. Ever since she was pregnant, she had been very energetic every day.

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

    ¡°Make a small wooden horse for the baby and some toys.¡± After Mu Qiqi said that, she opened the packaging of the boxes. Thinking about how she, as a forensic doctor, could y with the scalpel so beautifully, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for her to do these things.

    Fifth Aunt did not disturb her and let her sit in the living room and fiddle with the handicrafts.

    This was good. She wouldn¡¯t be bored at home every day and get sick.

    ¡°Fifth Aunt, if you have time, tell me about medicinal cuisines. I want to learn.¡±

    ¡°Let me say this first. If you want to learn, you can, but you can¡¯t go into the kitchen.¡± Fifth Aunt made a rule for her in advance. She could not afford the responsibility.

    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t.¡±

    As long as it was rted to the child, Mu Qiqi was very obedient.

    ¡°Young Madam, for after the baby is born, we should prepare a nursery. But there¡¯s only one bedroom and one study upstairs. Should we have it downstairs?¡±

    Fifth Aunt¡¯s question got Mu Qiqi thinking. If it was ced downstairs, it would definitely be inconvenient for her to feed the baby when it was born. But if it was upstairs...

    ¡°Then change Xiao Xiao and my cloakroom. It¡¯s just a matter of having another small bed. Before the baby is two years old, it won¡¯t be able to leave me.¡±

    She had already thought of the child as a two-year-old.

    ¡°I should prepare earlier.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s not convenient for me to go out and buy things.¡± Mu Qiqi thought about it and decided to make her purchases online. However, when she thought about it, it wasn¡¯t convenient.

    ¡°Madam and I can do this for you.¡±

    Although Mu Qiqi wanted to decorate it personally, she thought about the safety issue and gave up.

    The matter of the nursery was settled and Mu Qiqi continued to make her handicrafts. However, she received a call from Lu Qianqian in the afternoon. ¡°Qiqi, are you sick?¡±

    ¡°Where did you hear the news?¡±

    ¡°A former ssmate. I met him today. He¡¯s also in Sheng Ting. He said that you¡¯ve taken a break from school and are recuperating at home. What happened to you?¡± Lu Qianqian called Mu Qiqi when she received the news. It was obvious that she was a friend and family member.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sick. I¡¯m... pregnant.¡± Mu Qiqi smiled and said in one breath. ¡°We¡¯re keeping this matter from the public, so Xiao Xiao ¡°made¡± me sick.¡±

    ¡°Pregnant?¡± Lu Qianqian almost screamed in front of her subordinates. ¡°I¡¯ll drive over to see you tonight.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Qiqi agreed. ¡°Then, big CEO, we¡¯ll talkter tonight.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two of them hung up the phone. Mu Qiqi immediately said to Fifth Aunt, ¡°There are guestsing tonight. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to prepare a rich dinner.¡±

    ¡°This is a small matter. Leave it to me.¡±

    Mu Qiqi did not want everyone to know, but she felt that it would be a little strange to not tell her good friend. Moreover, Qianqian was someone she could trust.

    That evening, Lu Qianqian drove a red Ferrari to the Banyan Courtyard in a shy manner.

    When she saw Mu Qiqi¡¯s, she sighed. ¡°You are no longer that seventeen-year-old girl...¡±

    ¡°CEO Lu, you¡¯re bing more and more capable as a female CEO.¡±

    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Lu Qianqian immediately looked at her lower abdomen. ¡°It hasn¡¯t been long since I saw you, and you suddenly have a baby? Your CEO is so efficient.¡±

    ¡°It was purely an ident!¡± Mu Qiqiughed mischievously.

    ¡°You¡¯re so silly, yet you¡¯re so happy? Look at you guys. You can¡¯t even control yourself at such an important event like the inauguration ceremony. If you didn¡¯t get pregnant from that, who would?¡±

    Mu Qiqi was so embarrassed that her ears turned red.

    ¡°Forget it. As long as my sister is happy, I won¡¯t say anything. I bought a small gift for the baby in the car. Your President will take it downter.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t even know the gender. Why are you wasting money?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m happy.¡±

    The two sisters chatted andughed as they entered the living room. However, in the end, they did not see Sheng Xiaoe home.

    After dinner, Mu Qiqi was sleepy. Lu Qianqian saw that and got up from the sofa. ¡°I won¡¯t keep the pregnant woman from resting. I¡¯m going home.¡±

    ¡°Qianqian, if you see any ssmates in the future, just say that I¡¯m very sick.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± Lu Qianqian hugged Mu Qiqi. ¡°You stay at home and take good care of the fetus.¡±

    After Lu Qianqian left, Mu Qiqi went upstairs and fell asleep. It was really easy to get used to things like this. She should not have had so many reactions after being pregnant for just slightly more than a month. However, Mu Qiqi had a scale in her heart. The earlier she got into the habit of going to bed early, the better it would be for the child.

    At 8:30 pm, Sheng Xiao entered the house. He did not see Mu Qiqi and knew that she was asleep upstairs.

    ¡°Sir is back.¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s Qi¡¯er today?¡± Sheng Xiao took off his coat.

    ¡°She made some handicrafts in the afternoon and then talked about the baby¡¯s room. I think she¡¯s quite disappointed that she can¡¯t go out to buy things for the baby.¡±

    After Sheng Xiao heard this, he first went upstairs to look at the pregnant woman on the bed.

    After making sure that she was sound asleep, he quietly went to the study.

    The baby¡¯s room.

    It was time.

    ..

    The next day, Feng Shanshan and Tang Yan had agreed to attend Song Qiaozhi¡¯s lecture. So the two of them got up early.

    Tang Yan drove Feng Shanshan to the medical university, but he had ended at least six to seven times phone calls on the way.

    ¡°If you¡¯re really busy, you can go back after we reach the university.¡± Feng Shanshan tilted her head and said, ¡°The school is full of people, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    Tang Yan did not say anything and directly turned off his phone.

    Feng Shanshan secretly smiled. Forget it, this man was thoughtful. Let him apany her. Which wife didn¡¯t want her husband¡¯spany?

 Chapter 846 - Pay More Attention to Your Grandchild

    <h4>Chapter 846: Pay More Attention to Your Grandchild</h4>

    Song Qiaozhi saw the couple from afar. She smiled at them through the crowd.

    Feng Shanshan returned the smile and sat down. She found that she was surrounded by pregnant women, and many of them came by themselves. Thinking of her husband by her side, Feng Shanshan felt a lot more at ease.

    Song Qiaozhi was indeed very professional. During the lecture, she had managed to clear up a lot of confusion that pregnant women had. When she talked about the diseases that might happen during pregnancy, Tang Yan listened very seriously. From time to time, he would even use his phone to record key messages.

    When Feng Shanshan saw this, she felt her heart go warm.

    The one-hour lecture ended very quickly. Feng Shanshan and Tang Yan got up and left.

    ¡°I told you, it¡¯s very safe. You can go back to the station.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you home first,¡± Tang Yan said very consciously.

    Because this so-called safety would onlyst as long as his presence there. If Feng Shanshan was alone, Tang Yan would not be at ease.

    ¡°In the future, when you go to Dr. Song¡¯s ce, don¡¯t let Xiao Xinge over. She¡¯s a police officer, not my personal bodyguard.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you be a little more selfish?¡± Tang Yan turned to Feng Shanshan and said, ¡°Just like before we were together.¡±

    Feng Shanshan was stunned. She was sensible, so why didn¡¯t he trust her?

    The husband and wife argued and left. Song Qiaozhi watched the two from behind from afar. Just be happy these few days, ruthlessly happy...

    Cheng Bin was nearby, but he could not find the opportunity to make a move.

    Of course, he did not n to strike today because he knew when Feng Shanshan¡¯s prenatal check-up would be.

    A corpse and two lives. He wondered how Tang Yan would feel after losing these two people.

    ..

    The sun was shining brightly on a morning in Jianchuan.

    Xu Che had already found out about Jin Bo. He entered the office and handed Sheng Xiao the documents while Sheng Xiao was not busy. ¡°Jin Bo, American, fifty-two years old. ording to the information, he has two sons, an entrepreneur, and works in an educational institution in the United States.¡±

    ¡°These are nothing.¡± Sheng Xiao threw them aside without even looking at them. ¡°This is not his real name.¡±

    ¡°If we want to find out more, we might rm them. We need more time,¡± Xu Che answered.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll investigate slowly and carefully,¡± Sheng Xiao said calmly. ¡°This person is the mastermind behind Bai Xinyi¡¯s case. Moreover, he treats the Shen and Sheng families as his number one enemies. I want to know everything about this person as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°This information... Where did you get it from?¡± Xu Che was a little puzzled.

    ¡°From Sheng Kai.¡±

    Xu Che knew that there was someone behind Sheng Kai. So it was this Jin Bo.

    ¡°Also, do something for me tonight.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Xu Che did not ask much. Why did Sheng Xiao get the information from Sheng Kai? As of now, the authenticity of this information was rtively reliable. Could it be that the two of them had reconciled privately?

    ¡°Also... Xu Che, if you have time, look up another person, surnamed Song.¡±

    If they could prove that Jin Bo was a member of the Song family, then everything would make sense.

    Xu Che was busy with his task, so Sheng Xiao called his secretary in from the inside. ¡°Drive over to pick up Qi¡¯er at four in the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Eh? Okay.¡±

    Didn¡¯t he say she was sick? The secretary was puzzled, but she did not dare to ask.

    ¡°Bring two bodyguards.¡±

    The secretary received the order and set off on time at four in the afternoon. When she arrived at the Banyan Courtyard, she saw a healthy Mu Qiqi full of energy.

    ¡°Young Madam, the president asked me to pick you up.¡±

    ¡°Did he say what he wanted?¡± Mu Qiqi looked puzzled.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t. He just asked me to pick you up safely.¡±

    ¡°Then let me change my clothes.¡±

    A momentter, after Mu Qiqi had spoken to Mama Sheng, she went out.

    Having not been in contact with this world for a few days, Mu Qiqi felt a little absent-minded. When she entered Zhongteng, she stared at Sheng Xiao. ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree that I won¡¯t go out?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you somewhere tonight.¡±

    Mu Qiqi raised her eyebrows and saw that Sheng Xiao had already asked someone to prepare food and drinks.

    ¡°Go and kill some time on your own for a bit. Be good, okay?¡±

    Before Mu Qiqi could nod, Sheng Xiao turned around and went to the meeting room. He must have been very busy these past two days.

    Mu Qiqi sat on the sofa and read her book obediently. She had thought that she would have to wait until 8:30 pm. After all, Sheng Xiao had been going home at this time recently.

    However, it was just past 7 pm when Sheng Xiao returned to the office. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not say anything. He drove the car himself and took Mu Qiqi to that mysterious ce. After arriving at the destination, he said, ¡°Get out of the car.¡±

    Mu Qiqi focused her gaze and realized that this was the most high-end mother and child supply store in Jianchuan.

    There was no one inside except for the manager. It looked like CEO Sheng had booked the entire ce.

    Mu Qiqi was instantly excited. Yesterday, she had told Fifth Aunt that she did not have the chance to go out and buy things for her baby.

    ¡°Madam, you can choose anything you like. There are a total of five floors here.¡±

    ¡°You suddenly asked me out like this. I don¡¯t even know what to buy.¡± Mu Qiqi looked at Sheng Xiao with some resentment. ¡°Had I known earlier, I would have made a list.¡±

    Sheng Xiao held her hand and took the elevator to the first floor.

    ¡°The first floor has the baby¡¯s daily necessities, including a crib, a baby pillow, and toys.¡±

    ¡°I want all of these.¡± Mu Qiqi could not help but sigh as she looked at the small things.

    She turned around and looked at Sheng Xiao. He stopped in front of a crib. It looked like a gentle scene, so Mu Qiqi got her phone out and took a picture.

    ¡°Let¡¯s buy this bed.¡± Mu Qiqi walked to Sheng Xiao¡¯s side and said, ¡°I can see that you like it.¡±

    Sheng Xiao took the opportunity to wrap his arms around Mu Qiqi¡¯s waist and kissed her on the forehead. ¡°Silly thing, thank you.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Mu Qiqi was stunned by Sheng Xiao¡¯s sudden words of appreciation.

    ¡°I suddenly feel... a sense of authenticity as a father.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Master Xiao. You must be very happy.¡±

    At this moment, Sheng Xiao¡¯s body had be much less fierce and more gentle. This was something that was unique only when he was facing Mu Qiqi.

    He was very happy.

    The two of them strolled around the store for a long time. However, the only thing that really caught Sheng Xiao¡¯s eye was the bed. The rest of the items were for mothers.

    At least, they had strolled around. Mu Qiqi was very satisfied.

    ¡°I wanted to buy some things for Feng Shanshan as well, but I was afraid that she would feel ufortable, so I just let it go.¡±

    Both of them were pregnant, but Feng Shanshan did not have any family. It would indeed be very ufortable.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡±

    This thing was still as sensitive as ever.

    Both of them returned with a full load. Both of them especially liked the bed. Mama Sheng also liked it when she saw it. ¡°Eighth Brother is more like a father now. He¡¯s better than your father.¡±

    Papa Sheng had always been ashamed of Sheng Xiao. When his wife reminded him of this, he could not keep his face straight. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the past anymore, okay?¡±

    ¡°Then, pay more attention to your grandchild.¡±

 Chapter 847 - You Used to be Shameless, Why Are You Pretending Now?

    <h4>Chapter 847: You Used to be Shameless, Why Are You Pretending Now?</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you buy the bed, but Grandpa will take care of the other things that the child needs!¡± Industrial designers were the ones who knew how to make things.

    That was why Papa Sheng could be so bold.

    ¡°Thank you, Daddy...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. We¡¯re all family.¡± Papa Sheng waved his hand and smiled.

    Then, the couple went upstairs.

    Sheng Xiao ced the crib next to the big bed. This way, the atmosphere of the family of three was even more obvious.

    Mu Qiqi hugged Sheng Xiao from behind and buried her little face in his back. ¡°It¡¯s so blissful that it¡¯s unreal...¡±

    ¡°You used to be shameless, but why are you pretending now?¡± Sheng Xiao turned around and lifted her chin. ¡°Go wash up. It¡¯s time for bed...¡±

    ¡°Do you hate me? I thought you were going to kiss me.¡±

    Seeing her disappear at the bedroom door, the corners of Sheng Xiao¡¯s lips slowly curled up. His heart was extremely warm.

    ..

    Ever since Mu Qiqi had taken a leave of absence, although she had benefited from the school¡¯s low-key management, the public had gradually started to make noise. Moreover, ever since then, very few people had seen Mu Qiqi.

    Was she really seriously ill?

    When Jin Bo received the news, he had no choice but to keep an eye on Mu Qiqi¡¯s situation.

    This was because he knew very well how important Mu Qiqi was to the Shen family and Sheng Xiao. The girl suddenly falling ill should not be a coincidence.

    Therefore, he called Sheng Kai. ¡°Ah Kai, Mu Qiqi is seriously ill. Have you received any news?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard,¡± Sheng Kai replied indifferently. He was currently meeting a client outside.

    ¡°You¡¯re a member of the Sheng family, so you must have a way to find out if this news is true. You also know that Mu Qiqi is everyone¡¯s Achilles heel when ites to taking down the Sheng family. Don¡¯t let a useful chess piece disappear just like that.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Godfather, I¡¯ll think of a way to find out.¡±

    Jin Bo wanted to clear away the obstacles for Liang. The number one enemies were the Shen family and Sheng Xiao. Mu Qiqi¡¯s existence was so important that Jin Bo naturally did not want to make a mistake.

    In fact, Sheng Kai also felt that Mu Qiqi¡¯s illness was very strange.

    However, if Sheng Xiao wanted to prevent Jin Bo from hiding Mu Qiqi, it would be too early. Moreover, Mu Qiqi was not a person who was willing to endure being in hiding, unless she was really sick.

    Not long after the call with Jin Bo ended, Cheng Bin called again. ¡°I n to make a move tomorrow. Thinking about it, I don¡¯t have anyone else to call, so I can only ask you. CEO Sheng, I still have a younger brother at home named Cheng Xia. He¡¯s disappointing, but he and I are blood rtives after all. If my n doesn¡¯t seed, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of him.¡±

    ¡°Have you nned everything out?¡± Sheng Kai asked calmly.

    ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t wait any longer...¡± Cheng Bin answered.

    ¡°Godfather sent some helpers to you. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    ¡°A woman. It took a long time.¡± Cheng Bin snorted coldly.

    Sheng Kai didn¡¯t ask who it was because it might arouse Cheng Bin¡¯s suspicion, but Sheng Kai now knew it was a woman.

    ¡°Go ahead. Leave your brother to me.¡± Sheng Kai hung up the phone.

    He was hesitating, should he tell Sheng Xiao about this or not?

    He was also afraid that this was a trap set up by Cheng Bin and Jin Bo to test him. After all, Sheng Xiao had offered tempting terms in order to win him back. He knew that Jin Bo was very suspicious.

    The truth was as he had expected. After Cheng Bin ended the call, he told Jin Bo, ¡°If my n fails tomorrow, Master Jin, you can consider crippling Sheng Kai.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be suspicious of people. I¡¯m just being careful.¡±

    After all, no matter how much Sheng Kai hated Sheng Xiao, he was still a member of the Sheng family.

    If he wanted to use people, he had to make sure that they were loyal.

    ¡°And Master Jin, did you really send Miss Song to help me?¡±

    Jin Bo smiled mysteriously at this point. There was no doubt about it.

    Song Qiao had long told Jin Bo about her n. If Cheng Bin¡¯s n failed, she would act as a hero, save Feng Shanshan, gain her trust, and then make her disappear without an opportunity to investigate.

    ¡°I wish you sess in your revenge tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Master Jin.¡±

    Cheng Bin hung up the phone and gulped down a few mouthfuls of wine. After so many years of enmity, it was time to put an end to it with Tang Yan. Don¡¯t me him for being despicable. Compared to the time when Tang Yan was undercover, he felt that he was being much gentler.

    ..

    The next day, it was Feng Shanshan¡¯s prenatal check-up. Tang Yan had not gone on a business trip for several months. The chief could not stand the pressure anymore, so he said to him, ¡°After apanying your wife for her prenatal check-up, there¡¯s a big case. The higher-ups are specifically asking for your help. You might be away from home for a few days.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it after I apany her for her prenatal check-up.¡±

    The bigger Feng Shanshan¡¯s stomach got, the more he did not want to return to his old life.

    The chief was helpless against him. ¡°Tang Yan, I understand you. There¡¯s no one at home to take care of your wife, but you have to understand your own identity. In the past few months, I¡¯ve done my best to make things convenient for you, so you have to repay me asionally. In the past few months, well, you know the case-solving rate of our branch.¡±

    ¡°I can even transfer Xiao Xing to be your assistant. While you¡¯re away, I¡¯ll get her to take care of your wife. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Wait for me toe back, Chief. There¡¯s no time now.¡±

    Seeing Tang Yan disappear, the chief sighed.

    There was nothing he could do.

    Tang Yan went to the bureau for an early meeting and drove home to pick up Feng Shanshan for her prenatal checkup.

    Feng Shanshan more or less knew that Tang Yan was in a difficult position. The two of them had talked about this matter more than once.

    It was just that this man was too stubborn.

    Perhaps it was because the chief had done his homework, so Professor Tang eagerly rushed over before the two of them left the house. ¡°Your aunt is on her way here. She will take good care of Shanshan. You should go deal with the chief first.¡±

    Tang Yan was still hesitating.

    ¡°Go ahead. Are you afraid that your aunt and I won¡¯t be able to take good care of her?¡±

    Of course, Tang Yan didn¡¯t mean that.

    ¡°Uncle and Aunt are both here. Both of them will apany me to the prenatal checkup. Don¡¯t worry. Go ahead.¡± Feng Shanshan didn¡¯t think about men always being in a dilemma. She was already satisfied having him apany her for these few months.

    ¡°Tang Yan, don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re also a criminal police officer.¡±

    ¡°Shanshan isn¡¯t feeling very well these few days. Uncle, you should drive as slowly as possible. Or, I can get Xiao Xing toe over and send you to the hospital.¡±

    Feng Shanshan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry when she heard this.

    ¡°How many people do you want surrounding me?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to speak now. Listen to my arrangements,¡± Tang Yan said firmly. ¡°No matter what happens, call me immediately.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the child¡¯s father. Who else can I look for if not you? But you have to promise me that no matter what you do, you have to ensure your own safety.¡±

 Chapter 848 - How Can They Be So Bold?

    <h4>Chapter 848: How Can They Be So Bold?</h4>

    Feng Shanshan could not do anything about Tang Yan, so she could only wait for Xiao Xing toe as his recement.

    Feng Shanshan did not know that Xiao Xing was very skilled, but she felt that Tang Yan was always making things difficult for the young girl. After her arrival, Professor Tang and his wife, as well as Xiao Xing, apanied Feng Shanshan to the hospital.

    However, because Song Qiaozhi was busy today, another doctor examined Feng Shanshan.

    ¡°Miss Feng, Doctor Song took a leave of absence this morning, but she said to take good care of you. So, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Feng Shanshan smiled. She felt a little embarrassed to have three family members by her side.

    ¡°I¡¯ve read the report. The baby is very healthy and vitals are normal. When you go back, just rest well and maintain a happy mood. Stay at home and listen to more music and increase your prenatal education.¡±

    ¡°But these few days, my heart has been palpitating.¡±

    ¡°This has something to do with the seasons. Try to eat as light a diet as possible. It¡¯s not a big problem. After recuperating for a while, the baby will be fine,¡± the doctor replied with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the baby is fine.¡±

    Hearing that the baby was fine, Feng Shanshan heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Sister-inw, since the baby is fine, let¡¯s go back.¡± Xiao Xing helped Feng Shanshan up.

    ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you. You¡¯re always wasting time with me.¡± Feng Shanshan misunderstood what Xiao Xing meant.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. I just feel that I have a huge responsibility. If I don¡¯t send you home soon, I¡¯ll be very nervous,¡± Xiao Xing quickly exined. ¡°I think you¡¯re very easy to get along with. I don¡¯t dislike you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just teasing you.¡± Feng Shanshan smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not much older than you. Don¡¯t be so serious.¡±

    Xiao Xing heaved a sigh of relief and patted her chest. ¡°I¡¯m afraid of Boss¡¯ icy face.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s very charming?¡± Feng Shanshan pretended to be surprised and asked in return.

    Xiao Xing was stunned for a moment and shook her head like a rattle-drum. ¡°When he looked at me, I felt a bone-piercing coldness.¡±

    Tang Yan usually did not smile, so it was no wonder that his little assistant was afraid. No one else understood that this man was cold on the outside but warm on the inside.

    ¡°All of you wait at the door. I¡¯ll get the car,¡± Professor Tang told his wife and Feng Shanshan.

    ¡°Hurry up,¡± Mrs. Tang shouted at the professor.

    Then, she ced her palm on Feng Shanshan¡¯s protruding abdomen. ¡°Shanshan, I think... it¡¯s a boy.¡±

    ¡°Auntie, you can tell?¡±

    Mrs. Tang smiled mysteriously. Not long after, Professor Tang drove up to them. ¡°Hurry up and get in the car. We¡¯re going home.¡±

    They all smiled as they got in the car. They thought that if they could send Feng Shanshan home safely, their mission would be over.

    However, in the shadows, a security guard from the hospital immediately said to the person on the phone when he saw them leaving the hospital, ¡°They¡¯ve already set off...¡±

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s proceed ording to the n!¡±

    ..

    On the way back, the car broke down and stopped halfway. They looked at each other and the atmosphere instantly became tense.

    Mrs. Tang immediately looked at the professor and said, ¡°Hurry up and take a look.¡±

    The professor immediately opened the door and got out of the car. Then, he saw Mrs. Tang exin, ¡°Your uncle doesn¡¯t like to drive, so he doesn¡¯t use the car very often. He might have a little problem. Don¡¯t be nervous.¡±

    Feng Shanshan wasn¡¯t nervous, but Xiao Xing was looking around.

    This was just an ordinary road. It was surrounded by greenery and there weren¡¯t many businesses. Therefore, she hugged Feng Shanshan¡¯s arm.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    A momentter, the professor walked around the front of the car and told them, ¡°I think we¡¯ll have to take a taxi.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s take a taxi. It¡¯ll be quick.¡± Mrs. Tang helped Feng Shanshan out of the car.

    Professor Tang called for a tow while Mrs. Tang blocked the road to get a taxi. At this moment, a ck car drove over and a few men in ck got out of the car.

    Professor Tang saw this and immediately ran over. He pointed at the five men and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Xiao Xing pushed Feng Shanshan back and said to Mrs. Tang, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to protect Sister-inw...¡±

    ¡°Xiao Xing...¡±

    A little girl, fearless when facing five men. In addition, Professor Tang still had some foundation and strength to him, so the current situation was two against five.

    Song Qiaozhi was right. Xiao Xing was indeed skillful and not inferior to men at all.

    Mrs. Tang¡¯s expression changed to fear and she hid at the side with Feng Shanshan. ¡°Shanshan, call the police.¡±

    Feng Shanshan took out her phone and was about to make a call when another car of men in ck rushed over and snatched Feng Shanshan¡¯s phone away.

    ¡°Xiao Xing, go and save Shanshan. I¡¯ll handle it here,¡± Professor Tang shouted when he saw Feng Shanshan in danger.

    This group of people was simplywless. They actually dared to make a move in broad daylight!

    However, little did he know that the car had been tampered with in advance, which was why it broke down halfway.

    This was something that happened in the hospital parking lot, but he did not know about it.

    Xiao Xing shook off the three men who were pestering her and quickly ran to Feng Shanshan.

    Feng Shanshan was about to be forced into the car.

    Xiao Xing was very anxious. She was afraid that the few of them would use force against Feng Shanshan. She was currently pregnant and could not withstand such torment.

    Also, it was because she was considering her pregnancy that Feng Shanshan did not make any unnecessary resistance under the circumstances.

    Soon, the sound of an rm sounded not far away. The first five men immediately climbed into the car and sped away. On the other side, Feng Shanshan was about to be taken away.

    At this critical moment, a red car suddenly blocked the road in front of the car. Song Qiaozhi got out of the car in a white coat. She took out the pepper spray that she always carried and grabbed one of the men. Then, she nced at them. ¡°Come and help...¡±

    When Feng Shanshan saw the other man get out of the car to grab Song Qiaozhi, she quickly got out of the car as well.

    She quickly opened Song Qiaozhi¡¯s car door and got in. The other man wanted to grab Feng Shanshan, but was stopped by Xiao Xing.

    Song Qiaozhi made a prompt decision and got in the car as well. She said to Feng Shanshan, ¡°Sit tight...¡±

    ¡°Doctor Song, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°This is a necessary route to work. I was doing something and happened to see them when I returned to the hospital,¡± Song Qiaozhi exined. ¡°Who are those people? Why are they so bold? Is Jianchuan¡¯s public security so chaotic?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. They¡¯re probably my husband¡¯s enemies.¡± Only now did Feng Shanshan feel the lingering fear. Then, she said to Song Qiaozhi, ¡°Dr. Song, can I borrow your phone?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s in my bag.¡±

    Her phone was stolen, but Feng Shanshan remembered Tang Yan¡¯s phone number. However, her call to Tang Yan did not go through.

    ¡°No way to inform Uncle and the rest.¡± Feng Shanshan was a little anxious.

 Chapter 849 - Get Tang Yan Back Immediately!

    <h4>Chapter 849: Get Tang Yan Back Immediately!</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you to my house first. It¡¯ll be safe this way. We¡¯ll think of a way to inform them when we arrive,¡± Song Qiaozhi said.

    ¡°Thank you, Dr. Song.¡± After putting down the phone, Feng Shanshan realized that this was fear.

    Song Qiao looked at Feng Shanshan from the rearview mirror and thought, what a simple woman. What a pity...

    ..

    Professor Tang was an old man after all. He couldn¡¯t afford to go through so much trouble. By the time the police arrived, he was so tired that he was sitting on the side, gasping for air.

    Mrs. Tang quickly went to take care of him. The men behind them scattered and fled when they saw the police arrive. Xiao Xing was nowhere to be found. She was trying to catch one of them.

    ¡°I wonder how Shanshan is.¡±

    ¡°Her phone is broken.¡± Mrs. Tang picked it up from the ground and held it in her hand. ¡°Who are those people?¡±

    Professor Tang wiped his sweat and slowly said, ¡°They might be the people taking revenge on Tang Yan. Fortunately, the doctor came in time.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s hurry to the hospital to contact someone and bring Shanshan back.¡± Mrs. Tang helped the professor up. The two of them revealed their identities and got into the police car.

    ¡°Give Tang Yan a call too...¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t get through,¡± Madam Tang said with a bitter face. ¡°Seriously, how did we offend so many people?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that what being a police officer is like? When revengees, it¡¯s hard to guard against it,¡± Professor Tang said helplessly. ¡°For this matter, wait for Tang Yan toe back and investigate on his own. I¡¯m just worried about what will happen to Shanshan in the future. Following him, she¡¯ll suffer...¡±

    Mrs. Tang wanted to defend her nephew, but she couldn¡¯t find the words to do so.

    Feng Shanshan was a pregnant girl, yet she had encountered such a dangerous situation. Who wouldn¡¯t be afraid?

    ¡°Don¡¯t say so much. Hurry up and leave.¡±

    The two of them wanted to go to the hospital, so they quickly contacted Song Qiaozhi.

    ..

    On the other side, Song Qiaozhi had already brought Feng Shanshan to her house.

    ¡°Sit anywhere you like. Don¡¯t be nervous. It¡¯s already safe here.¡± After Song Qiaozhi entered the house, she gave Feng Shanshan a pair of slippers. ¡°You stay here for now. I reckon there¡¯s a war going on outside, and it¡¯ll be enough for your family to handle.¡±

    ¡°Dr. Song, can I use your phone again?¡±

    She was worried about the safety of Professor Tang and his wife. Also, she wanted to contact Mu Qiqi. At least, the only person she could think of was Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°Take it.¡± Song Qiaozhi took out his phone and handed it to Feng Shanshan.

    Feng Shanshan immediately dialed the number, but she found that it could not be reached.

    There was no signal on the phone.

    ¡°Doctor Song, can I go to the balcony to call? There¡¯s no signal here.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve poured you a ss of water. You can call slowly.¡±

    Song Qiaozhi¡¯s smile was warm and did not carry any aggression. Feng Shanshan immediately walked to the balcony after getting permission. Other than Tang Yan¡¯s number, she could notpletely remember Mu Qiqi¡¯s number, so she could only try to call.

    But just then, she felt dizzy. Before she could react, she had already fainted on the ground.

    Song Qiaozhi could not bear to see her lying on the ground like that. Was she going to lose a pregnant woman of four to five months just like that?

    Then, Cheng Bin called her. ¡°Miss Song, can you hand her over to me now?¡±

    ¡°I never nned to hand her over to you. I have other uses for Feng Shanshan, so I¡¯ll take her away... I¡¯ll send you photos regrly. You can use those to lure Tang Yan,¡± Song Qiaozhi tly rejected.

    ¡°No, you¡¯re sent by Mr. Jin to help me. What are you doing now?¡± Cheng Bin said angrily on the other end of the line. ¡°Don¡¯t y tricks on me. I¡¯ll do anything for revenge.¡±

    ¡°You already have something on you. I won¡¯t give you the girl. Besides, I¡¯m only helping my father get rid of Tang Yan. I didn¡¯t say I was going to hand over the pregnant woman.¡± After saying that, Song Qiaozhi hung up the phone. Everything was under control.

    She secretly sent her away. Then, she drugged herself and fainted. Everything was seamless.

    Immediately after, the neighbor found Song Qiaozhi¡¯s door wide open and immediately called the police. When Professor and Mrs. Tang arrived, Song Qiaozhi was sent to the hospital. The doctor said that she had been drugged. And now Feng Shanshan had disappeared.

    Professor Tang immediately panicked. Song Qiaozhi weakly apologized to the two elders. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I thought that bringing Miss Feng back to my house would be safe. I didn¡¯t expect that someone would follow us.¡±

    What could Professor Tang say? She had been dragged into this for no reason, and now she was injured and lying in the hospital.

    Could they me her?

    ¡°Old Tang, Shanshan is missing. The child is missing. Think of a way. Think of a way to contact Tang Yan.¡± Mrs. Tang was anxious. ¡°She was fine before. And the moment she¡¯s our responsibility, she¡¯s gone. When Tang Yanes back and asks, how are we to answer him?¡±

    Song Qiaozhi closed her eyes as if she was thinking carefully. After a moment, she said, ¡°Before I fainted, I lent Shanshan my phone. I don¡¯t know who she called. It might be someone she trusts. Think about it. Other than her husband, who else does she trust?¡±

    Professor Tang suddenly woke up from his dream. ¡°Qiqi, but now Qiqi is sick at home. How can I disturb her? I¡¯ll go back to the station first and tell the chief about this. I can only try to contact Tang Yan. Since the enemy came for Tang Yan, he won¡¯t do anything to Shanshan for the time being.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s easy for you to say. Shanshan is pregnant now. She can¡¯t withstand any torture.¡± Mrs. Tang was not that optimistic.

    ¡°Sigh... It¡¯s all my fault.¡± Professor Tang was so anxious that he stomped his feet.

    ..

    This wasn¡¯t a big matter, but it wasn¡¯t exactly small eithers. It had even made the news.

    After Xu Che received the news, he immediately went into the office to tell Sheng Xiao. ¡°Feng Shanshan has gone missing...¡±

    Sheng Xiao suddenly raised his head and looked at Xu Che. ¡°When did this happen?¡±

    ¡°She was intercepted on her way home from the prenatal check-up this morning. Now, her whereabouts are unknown. President, do you want to tell Madam?¡±

    Sheng Xiao shook his head. ¡°I know what to do. Go and carefully understand the process.¡±

    Qi¡¯er must not know about this.

    This was because he knew Mu Qiqi¡¯s personality very well. There were only a few people that she valued. If she knew that Feng Shanshan had gone missing, she would not be able to quietly take care of the baby at home.

    This was what Sheng Kai had said before. Jin Bo had asked Cheng Bin to take action. Now, he had captured Feng Shanshan to deal with Tang Yan.

    Since he was waiting for Tang Yan, Feng Shanshan would not be in danger now. However...

    He did not dare to think further about the probability of her keeping the child.

    ..

    In the Jianchuan branch office.

    The professor quickly returned to the bureau and went straight to the chief¡¯s office. ¡°Chief, tell Tang Yan toe back. Something has happened...¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s on a mission now. He¡¯ll only be back in the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Shanshan has gone missing. She¡¯s been kidnapped!¡± Professor Tang said helplessly. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have allowed him to go undercover. Things wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. If anything happened to Shanshan, would Tang Yan still be able to continue living?¡±

    It was probably the professor¡¯sst sentence that made the director suddenlye to a realization. He made a phone call. ¡°Get Tang Yan back immediately!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care whether you are on duty or not. I¡¯ve got a dead body and two lives on my hands here too.¡±

 Chapter 850 - Whoâ€™s That Woman?

    <h4>Chapter 850: Who¡¯s That Woman?</h4>

    Now that the matter had blown up, everyone knew that Feng Shanshan had been kidnapped, but she was not in Cheng Bin¡¯s hands.

    Cheng Bin thought about it and felt that it was ironic. He had really underestimated that woman, Song Qiaozhi.

    However, it was just as she had said. She had sent Cheng Bin pictures of Feng Shanshan being tied up. These were enough to lure Tang Yan into biting the bait.

    What a stupid bitch. What if she wanted him to bluff him?

    But, he had no other choice now. He could only follow the original n and find a pregnant woman of simr build to pretend to be Feng Shanshan. He could lure Tang Yan out even if it meant that they would perish together.

    However, Tang Yan was so cunning and had a close rtionship with Sheng Xiao. If the two of them worked together, he might not have a chance of winning. Therefore, he called Jin Bo. ¡°Master Jin, Miss Song has taken her away. How do you want me to deal with Tang Yan?¡±

    ¡°Qiaozhi has already reported this to me. Tang Yan is worried and confused. As long as you lure him out, he¡¯ll definitely take the bait. At this juncture, don¡¯t cause too many deaths.¡± Jin Bo was unmoved. After all, between Cheng Bin and Song Qiaozhi, of course, he trusted his daughter more.

    ¡°But you know that Tang Yan is very cunning. He¡¯s been a criminal police officer for so many years, so it¡¯s very likely that he¡¯ll see through the ws...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why we have to keep the girl in our hands, so that he will listen to us.¡± After saying that, Jin Bo hung up the phone.

    Cheng Bin felt his brain explode. He was purely being used by Jin Bo.

    He had taken such a big risk to capture the girl, but Jin Bo was reaping the benefits while he was about to perish together with Tang Yan.

    If he failed, then Feng Shanshan would still be in Jin Bo¡¯s hands, and Tang Yan still would not dare to act rashly.

    What a good n!

    However, there was no turning back now.

    After all, he had no intention of leaving alive after killing Tang Yan.

    ..

    In the afternoon, Tang Yan finally rushed back from another city. However, when he returned to the police station, the news he received almost made him copse.

    ¡°Tang Yan, you have to calm down...¡± the chief said to him with some heartache.

    Tang Yan did not say anything. He directly took off his police uniform and walked out of the police station¡¯s main door.

    The bureau chief was afraid that something would happen to Tang Yan, so he immediately asked someone to stop him. ¡°Tang Yan, don¡¯t act recklessly. Don¡¯t forget your identity!¡±

    Tang Yan did not care about anything. He just pushed away whoever came up to stop him. ¡°Whoever stops me today will lose their lives.¡±

    Officer Long had never seen Tang Yan like this. His eyes were red, and the veins on his neck bulged. Therefore, he was so afraid that he took two steps back.

    Professor Tang also felt extremely ufortable when he saw Tang Yan like this. He walked up to him and said, ¡°I know that if I don¡¯t let you go, you will definitely go crazy. However, Tang Yan, I want you to remember that if you have even just a glimmer of hope, don¡¯t choose to die.¡±

    ¡°If Shanshan and the child lose even a strand of hair, I will make Cheng Bin die a horrible death!¡±

    ¡°You are a police officer!¡±

    ¡°And who has pity for my lover, my child?¡± Tang Yan said sternly and then opened the door of the SUV.

    The chief wanted to ask someone to tie him up, but Tang Yan took out his gun and pointed it at his head. ¡°Chief, don¡¯t make me go crazy.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly. All of you, step back,¡± the chief quickly shouted.

    When Tang Yan saw this, he put away his gun and drove away.

    He was no longer a police officer. He was no longer a captain. He had forgotten all about protecting his country and putting the people first.

    If he couldn¡¯t even protect the most important people to him, then what was the point of him living in this world?

    ¡°Go after him now and bring him back!¡± The chief said bitterly.

    The police officers immediately set off.

    However, five minutes after Tang Yan left, the police station received an anonymous express delivery. Seeing that it was for Tang Yan, Officer Long secretly hid in the bathroom and opened it. Then, he sent the photo of Feng Shanshan being tied up to Tang Yan and the letter Cheng Bin left for him.

    ¡°Captain Tang, you don¡¯t have to guess. You should know who I am. It¡¯s time for us to settle the scores. If you want to save your woman, tonight at midnight,e to the abandoned ss factory in the suburbs. If you bring the police here, I guarantee that you¡¯ll see your woman¡¯s steaming corpse!¡±

    When Xiaolong sent these over, his hands were actually trembling.

    Because he felt like he was sending Tang Yan to his death.

    However, that was Captain Tang¡¯s lover. That was Captain Tang¡¯s life. If he did not do this, he felt that it was no different from killing Captain Tang.

    Tang Yan was speeding on the road. He really wanted to grab Cheng Bin¡¯s neck and break it.

    But he couldn¡¯t.

    Then, Tang Yan went home because he had to prepare for his appointment that night.

    At that moment, there was a knock on the door. Tang Yan immediately got up, alert. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Xu Che.¡±

    Tang Yan got up and opened the door. He knew that he was Sheng Xiao¡¯s right-hand man. ¡°I¡¯m going to Cheng Bin¡¯s appointed location tonight.¡±

    ¡°President Sheng doesn¡¯t want to stop you, but he definitely won¡¯t let you die for no reason. President Sheng has found something. If you¡¯re still willing to listen, thene with me to Zhongteng.¡±

    Tang Yan did not speak.

    ¡°President knows that you¡¯re anxious, but there¡¯s something you need to know. Jin Bo has sent Cheng Bin a helper, and Sheng Kai¡¯s message to the president mentioned such a person. She¡¯s a woman.¡±

    Tang Yan¡¯s expression finally showed a subtle change.

    ¡°Don¡¯t me the president for not telling you, because he¡¯s not sure either. Now that it¡¯s happened, let¡¯s set up a trap ording to the agreement.

    ¡°The enemy knows that you¡¯re worried about them, so you can do whatever you want. However, if you want to save someone, you can¡¯t rely on your fists, but on this.¡± Xu Che pointed at his head. ¡°How about it? Are you willing to go with me to see the president now?¡±

    ¡°Wait for me to tidy up,¡± Tang Yan said in a deep voice.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you three minutes. The people at the police station probably won¡¯t be at ease with you wandering around alone.¡±

    Tang Yan couldn¡¯t deny it, especially since he still had a gun in his hand.

    However, he didn¡¯t bring a gun because this was the soul of a policeman. He wouldn¡¯t throw it away. He didn¡¯t need such a thing to deal with Cheng Bin. Therefore, he only took a dagger and hid it somewhere around his leg.

    ¡°When we get to Zhongteng, Xu Che, do me a favor and help me send this back to the police station.¡±

    Xu Che shook his head when he saw this. ¡°Outsiders should not touch this thing, and you should not give it to anyone.¡±

    Tang Yan did not force him. He hid it in his house. ¡°You know quite a lot.¡±

    Then, the two of them left in Xu Che¡¯s car. Tang Yan did not drive his off-road car out because it would attract too much attention.

    Soon, the two of them arrived at Zhongteng. Xu Che knew that with Feng Shanshan¡¯s safety unknown, every minute and every second was a heart-wrenching torture for him. However, the more it was like this, the more it tested a man¡¯s endurance.

    He had once been a spy. One could assume that he had a simr experience before.

    A momentter, the two of them entered Sheng Xiao¡¯s office. When Sheng Xiao saw them, he faintly heaved a sigh of relief. At least, this person had not lost his rationality to the point of being incurable.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s cut to the chase and sort out the key information.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s that woman?¡± Tang Yan frowned and asked Sheng Xiao.

 Chapter 851 - Because I Canâ€™t Afford to Gamble

    <h4>Chapter 851: Because I Can¡¯t Afford to Gamble</h4>

    Sheng Xiao nced at him and gently moved his thin lips. ¡°During this period of time, who has coincidentally appeared by your side?¡±

    Tang Yan thought about it carefully for a few seconds and then closed his eyes. It seemed like he already knew what was going on.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I sent Xu Che to your house.

    ¡°Xu Che went to find out what happened today. Cheng Bin got someone to wreck Professor Tang¡¯s car. The car broke down midway and Cheng Bin¡¯s men took the opportunity toe out and kidnap her. At this time, the police were alerted. In addition, the little detective you sent was pretty good. So, if this woman doesn¡¯t appear, Cheng Bin¡¯s n will fail.

    ¡°She used such a long time to gain Feng Shanshan¡¯s trust. She even saved Feng Shanshan on such an asion and took the opportunity to bring her home. It was too easy.¡±

    Thinking back to how he had attended the doctor¡¯s lecture with Feng Shanshan not long ago, he felt like he might have been blind.

    ¡°Cheng Bin asked me to meet him tonight.¡±

    With that, Tang Yan took out his phone and ced it in front of Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t believe that Cheng Bin has Feng Shanshan at all.¡± Sheng Xiao nced at the photo on his phone and answered Tang Yan. ¡°Jin Bo sent Shen Yu over for Sheng Bowen¡¯s case. He said it was a gift for Sheng Kai, but what¡¯s the truth? He just found an excuse to attack the Sheng family. His real purpose should be to test my strength.¡±

    ¡°Now, Jin Bo sent another person to help Cheng Bin. His purpose was to get rid of you. I believe that. After all, we found a lot of suspicious points in Bai Xinyi¡¯s case that were rted to Jin Bo. He had reasons to get rid of you, but facts have proven that Jin Bo has a backup n. Why did he hand Feng Shanshan over to Cheng Bin just to help him get revenge? What if Cheng Bin doesn¡¯t get his revenge and you don¡¯t get rid of him? Wouldn¡¯t his n be in vain?¡±

    ¡°So, Feng Shanshan... should be in this woman¡¯s hands. Do you still remember that Qi¡¯er gave Feng Shanshan a set of jewelry with a GPS system inside?¡±

    At the mention of the GPS system, Tang Yan¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. That was because the set of jewelry was still on Feng Shanshan¡¯s body, and he had never let Feng Shanshan take it off.

    Thinking of this, he immediately took out his phone. However, Feng Shanshan¡¯s GPS was not connected to the signal on his phone.

    His heart sank once again.

    Tang Yan put down his phone, closed his eyes again, and sorted out his thoughts.

    ¡°I have to go to the appointed location because I can¡¯t afford to gamble. Sheng Xiao, you know that.¡±

    If there was one person in this world who could understand the torment in his heart, that would be Sheng Xiao.

    If Feng Shanshan and Mu Qiqi were gone from this world, these two men would be shells without a heart, just walking corpses.

    ¡°Of course you have to go, but you¡¯re definitely not going to die.¡± Sheng Xiao looked at him with a determined gaze. ¡°Do you remember what we talked about? Set a trap.¡±

    Tang Yan had nothing now and did not care about anything.

    Every second that Feng Shanshan was outside was akin to having oil poured on his heart.

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°President, the police are here.¡± Before the two of them could say anything, Xu Che entered the door and interrupted them.

    ¡°Leave by the private elevator. I¡¯ll call you on the way.¡±

    Tang Yan nodded and immediately got up. He followed Xu Che and bypassed the police.

    Then, Old Cheng came to the door. When he saw Sheng Xiao, he said respectfully, ¡°President Sheng, I¡¯m really sorry to bother you. Has Captain Tang been here?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s gone,¡± Sheng Xiao replied as he leaned back on the sofa.

    ¡°Then, did he say where he was going?¡±

    ¡°To save someone,¡± Sheng Xiao answered with three simple words.

    ¡°President Sheng, we¡¯re just afraid that something might happen to Captain Tang and that Sister-inw would be taken away. We¡¯re also very worried, but impulsiveness won¡¯t solve the problem.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s not as weak as you think.¡± With that, Sheng Xiao got up and returned to his desk.

    Actually, if he wanted to know if Feng Shanshan was in Cheng Bin¡¯s hands, he just needed to bluff a little.

    Then, Sheng Xiao asked the technical department to quickly increase the search for the locator on Feng Shanshan¡¯s body.

    ..

    Today was the day of the prenatal checkup. Logically speaking, Feng Shanshan would call Mu Qiqi after she was done with the checkup. However, it was already evening, and she still had not received any news from Feng Shanshan.

    Sheng Xiao had already called Mama Sheng in the morning. He could not allow Mu Qiqi to even go near the television or mobile phone news.

    However, this was the information age. Mama Sheng had tried her best to distract Mu Qiqi, but after dinner, she still said to Mama Sheng, ¡°Mommy, I want to go down and see Feng Shanshan.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Eighth Brother say that it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t go out?¡±

    ¡°But I can¡¯t get through Feng Shanshan¡¯s phone.¡± Mu Qiqi was a little worried. ¡°She rarely does this.¡±

    ¡°She also has a husband and family. If something really happened, she would definitely tell you. Don¡¯t worry. She¡¯s pregnant now. Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. Go to sleep.¡± Mama Sheng looked at the time.

    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ll wait a little longer.¡±

    Mama Sheng looked at Papa Sheng helplessly. Papa Sheng had an idea and immediately took out something.

    ¡°Since you can¡¯t sleep now,e and look at the baby¡¯s toys. I n to build a paradise for my little grandson in the garden. These are my designs for theyout. Qiqi, take a look.¡±

    Mu Qiqi saw the design and was immediately hooked.

    Mama Sheng finally heaved a sigh of relief when she saw this.

    ..

    After nightfall, Jianchuan was extremely warm.

    Tang Yan sneaked into the agreed upon abandoned field in advance. Then, he reached for the ceiling and installed a pinhole camera.

    There was nothing in such an empty hall. Apart from under a table, there was nowhere to hide.

    After observing the surroundings, Tang Yan left the abandoned field and leaned next to a garbage station not far away.

    Tonight was the decisive battle between him and Cheng Bin.

    It should have been resolved a long time ago. He only hated that when he was undercover back then, he did not kill this group of people. That was the reason for the current situation. The person he loved the most was being held hostage by this group of people.

    Then, Sheng Xiao called. ¡°I found an address near Cheng Bin¡¯s house.¡±

    ¡°Send me the signal source and the address,¡± Tang Yan said softly over the phone. ¡°I can¡¯t wait any longer.¡±

    ¡°If you go to Cheng Bin¡¯s house rashly, there will definitely be a trap. Do you think he doesn¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking? Also, Xu Che just came back from that area and heard about something. A family lost a pregnant woman. They¡¯ve already reported it to the police.¡±

    What did this mean? Feng Shanshan was indeed not in Cheng Bin¡¯s hands. In order to make it look real, Cheng Bin had captured someone else to rece her.

    ¡°If this is true, what do you n to do about that innocent pregnant woman?¡±

    Tang Yan¡¯s hands trembled.

    He could not let an innocent person die because of him. Feng Shanshan was his wife and his lover. If he could not escape in the end, at most, he would die for Feng Shanshan. But how could he return an innocent person?

    After some thought, Tang Yan said in a deep voice, ¡°Sheng Xiao, I can hold on until youe.¡±

 Chapter 852 - For My Qiâ€™er

    <h4>Chapter 852: For My Qi¡¯er</h4>

    ¡°Don¡¯t say such discouraging words. Doctor Song is already being controlled by you. We¡¯ll wait for you toe back.¡±

    It all depended on whether Jin Bo wanted Song Qiaozhi or Feng Shanshan.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± There was nothing else to be said but these two words.

    There was no need to be so coy between men. They were straightforward with each other.

    Meanwhile, Sheng Xiao asked Xu Che to secretly check the surveince cameras near Song Qiaozhi¡¯s house. How did she get out? Where was she hiding now? Was it really that difficult to find out?

    The jewelry that was supposed to be on Feng Shanshan¡¯s body had appeared near Cheng Bin¡¯s house. However, the person in Cheng Bin¡¯s hands was not Feng Shanshan. What did this mean? Everything on Feng Shanshan¡¯s body could have been sent to Cheng Bin in order to make it look real.

    ¡°I¡¯ll call the police half an hour after you enter. Whatever you want to do, do it within that time.¡±

    Why weren¡¯t they calling the police right from the start? What if their judgment was wrong?

    Regardless of whether the person inside was Feng Shanshan or another pregnant woman, their lives were equally important. Hence, Sheng Xiao gave him a time limit to settle his personal grievances.

    Tang Yan put down his phone and sat beside the rubbish heap the whole time. This was because he could observe the situation of the abandoned ss factory from a close distance. He would also be the first to know if Cheng Bin had brought someone over.

    He only hoped that the heavens would take care of him and not leave him alone anymore. Or, he could die alone and not hurt his wife and child.

    ..

    At 8:30 pm, Sheng Xiao still had not returned home.

    Having not seen him when she woke up from her nap felt a little strange to Mu Qiqi, so she called Sheng Xiao. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you home tonight?¡±

    Sheng Xiao was in the car at that moment. When he heard her voice, he immediately let go of his sternness and said to her, ¡°Secretary He asked me to go back for a bit. Mom said that you were still sleeping, so I didn¡¯t call you.¡±

    ¡°Is there an urgent matter?¡±

    ¡°Probably,¡± Sheng Xiao said tly. He tried to sound as calm as possible.

    ¡°Alright then. Come back soon. When you¡¯re back, bring me to see Feng Shanshan. I haven¡¯t been able to contact her all day. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Sheng Xiao only said one word.

    ¡°Then you go ahead.¡± After that, Mu Qiqi hung up. For some reason, everyone was acting strange tonight.

    However, no matter how strange it was, she was pregnant now and could not act recklessly.

    Even if it was only a distance of about ten minutes, she could guarantee that she would not leave the house if she said she would not.

    ..

    It was 10 p.m.

    The Jianchuan branch office was still holding an emergency meeting because Sheng Xiao had brought news about Tang Yan. He mentioned that the two of them had agreed to meet at midnight.

    The bureau chief was in a tight spot. He was afraid that Tang Yan would go in too hard and cause both sides to suffer in the end.

    Noticing this, Sheng Xiao, calmer than the chief, said, ¡°If Tang Yan is really a reckless person, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to endure until now. He doesn¡¯t want others to be implicated because of him.¡±

    ¡°So, you shouldn¡¯t be worried about whether he¡¯ll cause trouble or not. Instead, you should be thinking about how to help him save people.¡±

    ¡°CEO Sheng, how are you so sure that Tang Yan won¡¯t kill Cheng Bin?¡±

    ¡°He wants to, but he won¡¯t. Because he knows that if he kills someone, there won¡¯t be a future for him and Feng Shanshan. Not only that, but he also has the self-awareness of a police officer. His soul won¡¯t allow him to do this.¡±

    The bureau chief looked at Sheng Xiao in surprise. He felt that even after working with Tang Yan for so long, he did not understand him as well as Sheng Xiao did.

    ¡°Then you should have told us this afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Had I told you and had you chased after him relentlessly, do you think he would still be so calm as to wait at the agreed location for Cheng Bin?¡±

    The bureau chief looked at Sheng Xiao, deep in thought.

    This man had always maintained the same emotions as if he did not know what panic was.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go deploy the rescue n now. I hope we can make it in time.¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡± Sheng Xiao took out his phone and sent the photo to the chief. ¡°This is the terrain survey that Tang Yan went in to do in advance to facilitate your deployment.¡±

    ¡°CEO Sheng, it¡¯s such a pity that you¡¯re not a police officer.¡±

    ¡°Hurry up. You still have three hours.¡± Sheng Xiao looked at his watch. Once tonight¡¯s matter was settled, it would be time for him and Tang Yan to fight back.

    ¡°May I ask why you¡¯re helping Tang Yan this much?¡± The bureau chief was a little confused. Sheng Xiao was the CEO of a well-knownpany, yet he was running around for a criminal police officer. It was really unbelievable.

    ¡°For my Qi¡¯er.¡±

    Because he did not want her to be worried and upset about Feng Shanshan.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop here for today. I¡¯ll go prepare the n first.¡±

    After saying that, the chief quickly left the office.

    ..

    It was already ten o¡¯clock in the night.

    Feng Shanshan had been unconscious for an entire day. Finally, she woke up in a small washroom.

    When she woke up, she found her personal clothes and jewelry gone. Qi¡¯er¡¯s GPS system was hidden inside, and now she did not know where she had gone.

    She was very hungry and tired, but she didn¡¯t dare to say anything because she didn¡¯t want to be sure that she had fallen into Cheng Bin¡¯s hands. Because if that was the case, her man would be in great danger.

    Before she could think, the bathroom door was suddenly pushed open. A middle-aged woman with hot milk in her hand squatted in front of Feng Shanshan. ¡°Drink it. I think you¡¯re hungry too.¡±

    ¡°Who are you? Where is this ce? Auntie, can you...¡±

    ¡°Miss, since you¡¯re pregnant, don¡¯t fight back. This will be good for you and the child. What do you think about that?¡± The middle-aged woman¡¯s voice was cold and emotionless. She brought the milk to Feng Shanshan¡¯s mouth and poured it down.

    ¡°Can I drink it myself?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll hurt yourself.¡± After saying that, the middle-aged woman continued to pour the milk down her throat until the ss was empty. ¡°Rest well tonight.¡±

    After saying that, the woman got up and closed the bathroom door after her, not giving Feng Shanshan any time to ask any more questions.

    Feng Shanshan carefully observed the bathroom and smelled something.

    She had smelled it at Song Qiaozhi¡¯s house in the morning. It seemed to be... the fragrance of gardenias.

    Did this mean that she was still in that apartment?

    Thinking of this, Feng Shanshan was a little excited, but only for a second. It was the season for gardenias now, so they were everywhere, meaning that they might not still be in the same area.

    What would happen outside tonight?

    That man... was he... going crazy from anxiety?

    If it really was Cheng Bin who had gotten her, Feng Shanshan did not dare to think too deeply about it because he was here for revenge. Tang Yan would definitely be tortured by him. However, if she was locked up here, what could Cheng Bin use to threaten Tang Yan?

    The more she thought about it, the more questions emerged in her heart. There were so many questions that she did not have an answer to.

    Never had she thought that she would experience being a real hostage first-hand. And another question floated to her mind: When danger really came, who would she prefer to live?

    If she was no longer here, could that man still live?

 Chapter 853 - He Can Take It

    <h4>Chapter 853: He Can Take It</h4>

    At 11:30 p.m., a silver minivan drove in from the darkness and stopped outside the ss factory.

    Tang Yany on the ground and watched Cheng Bin unload arge box from the car and enter the ss factory with the assistance of two people.

    If his guess was correct, the box should contain the innocent pregnant woman.

    Cheng Bin had chosen this ce to prevent Tang Yan from tampering with theplicated environment. There was nothing around.

    He didn¡¯t believe that Tang Yan could y tricks like this.

    ¡°Tie her to the chair,¡± Cheng Bin ordered his two men.

    The pregnant woman was wearing Feng Shanshan¡¯s clothes and jewelry. Her figure was simr to Feng Shanshan¡¯s, and she was covered with a ck cloth. He didn¡¯t believe that Tang Yan could still recognize her.

    The pregnant woman was unconscious as she had been drugged till she knocked out.

    ¡°When Tang Yan arrives, stand guard at the door. If there¡¯s any movement, give me a signal immediately.¡±

    ¡°Got it, Brother Cheng.¡±

    Cheng Bin had tied a bomb to himself and the pregnant woman. Anyone who dared toe near them would be turned into meat paste.

    Time was approaching minute by minute. People from the station had appeared in the wastnd a few kilometers away from the abandoned factory. The police force in charge of investigation had also quietly arrived. The main force would move ording to the information from their colleagues in the frontlines, and they would also narrow down the area.

    The bureau chief was in charge. He was afraid that Tang Yan would do something stupid. Inparison, Sheng Xiao was much calmer. There was not the slightest hint of panic on his sharp face. It was as if he was more able in stabilizing the overall situation than the chief.

    Time slowly ticked to twelve o¡¯clock.

    Tang Yan got up from the side of the rubbish heap and approached the ss factory silently.

    ¡°Brother Cheng, he¡¯s here.¡±

    Cheng Bin¡¯s subordinate informed him.

    ¡°Alone? There¡¯s no trace of the police?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, he didn¡¯t even drive a car,¡± the subordinate replied.

    ¡°Let him in...¡± Cheng Bin couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He stood behind the pregnant woman with a homemade weapon in his hand. When he saw Tang Yane in, he was extremely excited.

    Tang Yan was alone. He didn¡¯t have anything in his hands and his body had been searched by the two subordinates. Other than a dagger, there was nothing, not even a gun.

    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Tang Yan walked four meters away from Cheng Bin and stopped. ¡°What do you want in order to let her go?¡±

    ¡°Let her go?¡± Cheng Binughed. ¡°Tang Yan, as a police officer, you shouldn¡¯t be so whimsical. You and your beloved woman, your family of three, wouldn¡¯t it be wonderful if you all died together?¡±

    ¡°Let her go. I¡¯ll let you do whatever you want with me.¡±

    ¡°You think you can still negotiate with me?¡± Cheng Bin shouted. ¡°Tie him up!¡±

    Tang Yan had been observing the pregnant woman. From this, he could conclude that it was indeed not his Shanshan, but an innocent and pitiful victim.

    The two men moved quickly and took the rope they brought to tie Tang Yan up.

    Tang Yan was pushed to the ground and hey there without any resistance. ¡°You¡¯ve got what you wanted. Can you let go of this innocent pregnant woman?¡±

    Cheng Bin was stunned for a moment and his expression changed slightly. ¡°Tang Yan, this is your woman. Don¡¯t try to y tricks on me. If it weren¡¯t for your woman, would you be willing toe here? Beat him up.¡±

    The two subordinates pounced on him at the same time and kicked Tang Yan¡¯s junior and lower abdomen. Itsted for about three minutes, and when they saw Tang Yan Spit out blood, Cheng Bin finally asked them to stop. ¡°Don¡¯t beat him to death. He hasn¡¯t experience the torture I¡¯ve suffered over the past few years.¡±

    Tang Yan was curled up on the ground in a sorry state. His mouth and eyes were full of blood. ¡°Now... can we let go of that innocent pregnant woman?¡±

    Cheng Bin was curious. Seeing that Tang Yan was willing to be beaten, he almostughed out of anger. ¡°How do you know that this isn¡¯t your woman?¡±

    ¡°Shanshan... doesn¡¯t have such a big shoe size.¡±

    Cheng Bin looked at the woman¡¯s feet and instantly felt deted, but he nodded. ¡°How touching. He knows his woman very well. Since you¡¯ve already noticed, I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that she is indeed not your woman.¡± After saying that, Cheng Bin lifted the woman¡¯s hood. ¡°She¡¯s an innocent woman. Because of you, I took her.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to know where your woman is?¡±

    Cheng Bin squatted on the ground and looked at Tang Yan. ¡°She¡¯s in a dark ce with blood all over her body. By the way, she even had a miscarriage. Do you know? Blood all over the ground. I¡¯ve never seen such a tragic scene.¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Tang Yan shouted. ¡°Shut... cough cough... shut up.¡±

    Cheng Bin took the opportunity to grab Tang Yan¡¯s cor and pulled him in front of him. ¡°So many of my brothers, because of you, were sent to prison. Their families were destroyed, their wives were sick, and they died. Your woman¡¯s current state is considered light!¡±

    After hearing Cheng Bin¡¯s words, Tang Yan suddenlyughed. ¡°Criminals are criminals. Trash is trash. Even your excuses are so shameless.¡±

    ¡°Because of your so-called brothers, selling drugs andmitting all kinds of evil, how many families in this world have been broken and all of their families dead? Talk about justice with me!¡±

    Cheng Bin was enraged. He punched Tang Yan¡¯s face again and again to vent his hatred.

    ¡°They are all our brothers.¡±

    ¡°They are brothers with you and enemies with me! A policeman is a policeman, and a bandit is a bandit!¡± Tang Yan answered firmly.

    Cheng Bin could not tame Tang Yan, so he stood up in exasperation. Then, he slowly revealed a smile. ¡°So, you say that a policeman is a policeman, and a bandit is a bandit? Fine, then I¡¯ll let you, a policeman, kill the pregnant woman in front of you with your own hands. Let¡¯s see how many tough bones you still have!¡±

    After hearing Cheng Bin¡¯s words, Tang Yan suddenlyughed despite being covered in injuries. ¡°Seeing you like this, I¡¯m even more certain that my woman is unharmed because you¡¯re just Jin Bo¡¯s pawn. You don¡¯t have the power to control my woman. As long as she¡¯s not in your hands, what do I have to fear?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill the pregnant woman, but say I was threatened by you. Thew will give me a lighter punishment, and you will die without a burial ground!¡±

    ¡°Who do you think will survive today?¡± Cheng Bin suddenly sneered. ¡°You... and me, we should all die with our dead brothers.¡±

    ..

    On the other side, the chief was very anxious. ¡°What¡¯s the situation inside?¡±

    ¡°Cheng Bin is very excited. Captain Tang is in a bad situation. If he gets beaten again, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to take it.¡±

    ¡°He can take it,¡± Sheng Xiao told the chief with certainty. ¡°He told me that he would wait for me for half an hour.¡±

    As someone who had been undercover, how could he not have this little capability?

 Chapter 854 - Itâ€™s Fine Now, Donâ€™t be Afraid

    <h4>Chapter 854: It¡¯s Fine Now, Don¡¯t be Afraid</h4>

    ¡°Chief, when can we break through?¡±

    ¡°Sniper, in position?¡± The chief was very anxious. However, no matter how anxious he was, he had to wait for an opportunity. Now was not the best time to try to save anyone.

    ¡°The sniper is looking for the best sniping position. This Tang Yan, he must be holding on for me!¡± The chief was so excited that he almost jumped up. This was his beloved general!

    ..

    At this moment, it was 12:20 p.m.

    Mu Qiqi waited for Sheng Xiao for most of the night, but she still did not see hime home.

    Downstairs, Mama Sheng was still watching TV. She was usually asleep at this time, but today, she was still eating melon seeds downstairs. This made Mu Qiqi even more certain that something must have happened.

    ¡°Qiqi, why are you up?¡± Mama Sheng turned her head and looked at her as she asked. She immediately brought her a nket.

    ¡°Mommy, just tell me what happened.¡±

    Mu Qiqi asked Mama Sheng directly. Master Xiao never came home sote. Even if Secretary He needed him, he wouldn¡¯t let him go sote.

    In addition, she hadn¡¯t been able to contact Feng Shanshan through the phone, which made her even more confused.

    Mama Sheng knew that she was smart and couldn¡¯t hide it anymore, so she helped her sit on the sofa and said, ¡°I can tell you, but you have to promise me to face it rationally.¡±

    ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t think of me as someone so fragile.¡±

    Mama Sheng deliberated for a moment before she slowly said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid that you¡¯re fragile, I¡¯m just afraid of you getting worried that Feng Shanshan has gone missing.¡±

    After hearing thest few words, Mu Qiqi felt a chill spread from her heart to her limbs.

    ¡°Eighth Brother and the people from the police station are still trying their best. So, be good at home and don¡¯t distract him. You know that he doesn¡¯t like to meddle in other people¡¯s business.¡±

    ¡°I know. He did it all for me.¡± Mu Qiqi nodded. In order not to worry her, in order not to let her imagination run wild, and in order to make her not lose her friends, Sheng Xiao had to be involved in these cases.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t run out on my own, but I definitely won¡¯t be able to sleep either. Mommy, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯ll wait for him toe back, here in the living room.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll stay with you.¡± Mama Sheng smiled at her. At this moment, she needed her family to stay by her side and care for her.

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s heart ached at the thought of Feng Shanshan¡¯s disappearance. ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s so good to have you two around.¡±

    ..

    It was 12:29 pm.

    Cheng Bin had his two subordinates help Tang Yan up and return the dagger to him.

    Of course, Tang Yan wasn¡¯t willing to make a move, but Cheng Bin pointed his gun at the pregnant woman¡¯s head. ¡°If you don¡¯t make a move, I will. Your choice. I¡¯ll give you ten seconds.¡±

    ¡°Tang Yan, you have to be clear. If I make a move, there will be a few holes on this pregnant woman¡¯s head. I can¡¯t guarantee that I will be able to shoot through her stomach.¡±

    Tang Yan staggered to the front of the pregnant woman. His hands had already been untied. The blood on his body dripped down along the dagger, and the ground gradually turned red.

    ¡°Ten...¡±

    ¡°Nine...¡±

    ¡°Eight...¡±

    Time passed second by second. Cheng Bin loaded the gun in his hand.

    Tang Yan tried his best to open his swollen eyes. Then, he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    ¡°If you had admitted defeat earlier, you wouldn¡¯t have wasted so much time.¡± Cheng Bin put down the gun and gestured with his chin. Tang Yan made his move.

    Tang Yan¡¯s feet were tied and he couldn¡¯t move at all.

    Cheng Bin wanted to watch Tang Yan kill with his own hands. He wanted to watch the police kill.

    However, there were only a few seconds left before the thirty minutes was up. Tang Yan closed his eyes and finally raised the dagger toward the pregnant woman. However, as the tip of the dagger fell, he fell to the ground because his center of gravity was unstable.

    ¡°Don¡¯t y tricks on me!¡± Cheng Bin kicked Tang Yan again.

    Tang Yan took the opportunity to pick up the dagger. He raised his hand and the dagger fell, directly cutting Cheng Bin¡¯s right Achilles tendon.

    Cheng Bin let out a miserable cry. He covered his foot and howled loudly. Taking it as the signal, the sniper immediately saw the opportunity. Through the broken ss window, he aimed at Cheng Bin and shot him directly in the head.

    When Cheng Bin¡¯s two subordinates saw this, they were so scared that their legs went weak. They ran away in a panic. However, the police were already in control because the two were not alert when Cheng Bin was torturing Tang Yan.

    Neither of the two subordinates managed to escape.

    Tang Yan was on the ground, covered in blood. However, he still took a ck hood to cover Cheng Bin after he died. He did not want this innocent pregnant woman to have trauma.

    Immediately after that, the police officers rushed in. After confirming that Cheng Bin was dead, they carefully removed the bomb and destroyed it.

    Old Cheng and Officer Long immediately went to Tang Yan. ¡°Captain Tang, are you okay?¡±

    He was covered in blood. How could he possibly be okay?

    ¡°Tang Yan?¡± The chief also showed a face full of concern.

    ¡°I can still hold on.¡±

    After saying that while looking at the chief and Sheng Xiao, Tang Yan fainted..

    ¡°What are you still standing there for? Hurry up and send him to the hospital.¡± The chief immediately ordered Old Cheng.

    Seeing this mess, the chief sighed. ¡°At least there¡¯s no big mess. CEO Sheng, you know Tang Yan well. It¡¯s toote today. CEO Sheng, go home and rest.¡±

    ¡°As for Tang Yan...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make sure everything is done. This is my left arm. Can I break it myself?¡±

    After seeing the bloodstains on the ground, Sheng Xiao returned to the car. He rubbed the space between his eyebrows and instructed Xu Che, ¡°Start the car and go home.¡±

    ¡°Young Madam already knows.¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not say anything. He merely took a deep breath. Even if he went home now, he would still have an exnation to give.

    At one o¡¯clock in the morning, Sheng Xiao finally returned home, worn out from travel. When he saw Mu Qiqi lying on the sofa, he gently took off his coat and hung it on the clothes rack.

    Mu Qiqi woke up to see Sheng Xiao and immediately stood up. ¡°How was it?¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not answer. He unbuttoned his shirt, sat on the sofa, and pulled Mu Qiqi into his arms. ¡°Cheng Bin is dead.¡±

    ¡°Then, Captain Tang...¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s in the hospital,¡± answered Sheng Xiao. ¡°Everything is under control. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Then, Feng Shanshan... Still no news?¡±

    ¡°We have a clue, so you just need to stay at home and wait for news.¡± Sheng Xiao held her shoulder andforted her. ¡°It¡¯s one o¡¯clock. If you don¡¯t sleep, the baby won¡¯t get its rest.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re tired, having been out all day. I¡¯ll go get you some water and prepare a bath.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll take a shower. You go back to the room first.¡±

    Mu Qiqi knew that even if she had a big question now, she couldn¡¯t ask too many questions, so she obediently went back to the room.

    Sheng Xiao followed her and saw her lying on the bed with her eyes closed. After washing up, heid down beside her.

    Mu Qiqi was not sleeping well, so Sheng Xiao hugged her tightly and whispered in her ear, ¡°It¡¯s fine now. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Cheng Bin was dead. This also meant that the risk of Tang Yan¡¯s death was over.

    Next...

    It was time to counterattack Jin Bo.

 Chapter 855 - You Are a Poisonous Snake

    <h4>Chapter 855: You Are a Poisonous Snake</h4>

    After Tang Yan was sent to the hospital, the doctor immediately examined him. Two of his ribs were broken, his spleen was ruptured and bleeding, and there were countless wounds of various degrees on his body.

    The doctor immediately carried out the operation. Outside the operating theater, Old Cheng stood guard at the door. It did not seem appropriate to inform Professor Tang and his wife now. Most importantly, Feng Shanshan¡¯s whereabouts were still unknown.

    Old Cheng sat on the bench and sighed because they had not known about the fact that Tang Yan was once an undercover agent.

    Only after hearing the chief mention it just now did they know that Tang Yan had actually had such an experience and made such a contribution.

    The whole reason Cheng Bin was here was for revenge.

    ¡°Boss, please don¡¯t let anything happen to you. I was angry because I thought that you were a coward. I really didn¡¯t know that you actually... actually had such a bitter undercover job.¡±

    ¡°That man kept everything to himself and never said anything. He looks cold on the surface, but in fact, he valued friendship more than anyone else. He must have sensed the danger in Bai Xinyi¡¯s case and didn¡¯t want to investigate further. You have to trust his judgment.¡± Officer Long patted Old Cheng¡¯s shoulder tofort him.

    ¡°Well, now I just want to save Sister-inw.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she will be fine.¡± Officer Longforted him.

    Two hourster, Tang Yan¡¯s surgery was over and he was sent back to the normal ward. However, only half an hour after the anesthesia wore off, Tang Yan woke up and immediately wanted to get out of bed.

    ¡°Boss, are you trying to die?¡± Old Cheng had only gone to get water and when he came back, he already saw Tang Yan trying to get up, so he quickly went forward to help him.

    ¡°I still have to save Shanshan,¡± Tang Yan said with a pale face.

    ¡°Sister-inw is fine. Now You¡¯re the one who¡¯s in trouble.¡± Old Cheng held him down. ¡°If anything happens to you, what will happen to her? I know you¡¯re worried, but at least you¡¯ve got to rest for the night.¡±

    Even Iron Man couldn¡¯t get out of bed right after a surgery, could he?

    Tang Yan didn¡¯t say anything and just covered his wound.

    Although Cheng Bin was dead, Shanshan was still in Jin Bo¡¯s hands.

    ¡°When President Sheng left, he asked me to tell you not to act rashly tonight. Tomorrow, he will give you an exnation.¡±

    Perhaps he was afraid that Tang Yan would do this.

    Tang Yan didn¡¯t move, and didn¡¯t say anything either.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to listen to President Sheng? Don¡¯t you believe in him?¡±

    Of course he believed in him, but his heart was suffering.

    ¡°Boss, just listen to me. The chief has aged ten years because of you.¡±

    Tang Yan clutched his chest. In the end, he sighed and admitted defeat.

    ..

    Cheng Bin had been executed on the spot. Jin Bo only received the news before daybreak. He knew that if Feng Shanshan had been handed over to Cheng Bin, she might have already been rescued.

    Fortunately, his daughter was reliable.

    Therefore, Jin Bo immediately called Song Qiaozhi. ¡°Daughter, is Feng Shanshan alright?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad, she¡¯s in my hands,¡± Song Qiaozhi replied. She was still in the hospital. She had got a little overboard with drugging herself. Therefore, she decided to rest in the hospital.

    ¡°That¡¯s good then. Cheng Bin is dead. He hasn¡¯t done enough. Take good care of him. If Tang Yan dares to act recklessly, his family will be destroyed.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°Your brother will be back in two days. When the timees, we¡¯ll have a meal together.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Song Qiaozhi was very calm from the beginning till the end. This was because she and her father were not as close as she had imagined.

    The two of them hung up. At this moment, a figure shed into the ward and quickly ced a dagger on Song Qiaozhi¡¯s neck. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to eat your meal. Miss Song,e with me.¡±

    Song Qiaozhi couldn¡¯t see the person¡¯s face clearly, and was taken away from the hospital. She wanted to ask for help, but the hospital seemed to have been taken care of by that person and didn¡¯t give her a chance to see him.

    Then, Song Qiaozhi was brought back to her home and tied to a chair.

    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± Song Qiaozhi asked the agile man while his head was covered.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid. At most, you¡¯ll be treated the same as Feng Shanshan tonight.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I didn¡¯t kidnap Feng Shanshan!¡± Song Qiaozhi immediately resisted. ¡°I¡¯m also a victim. Moreover, I was the one who saved her yesterday.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to talk to me about this. Someone wille looking for you tomorrow morning.¡± After saying that, the many down on the sofa while copying Song Qiaozhi¡¯s phone number.

    ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t touch my things. I¡¯m just a weak woman. Don¡¯t go too far.¡±

    The person didn¡¯t care. After copying the number, he threw the phone in front of her.

    ¡°You¡¯re not a woman. You¡¯re a poisonous snake.¡±

    Then, Song Qiaozhi started to panic.

    The next morning, she woke up and found herself on a reef in the ocean, with an abyss under her feet. She was still tied up, and if she moved, she could fall to her death.

    ¡°Dr. Song, is there anything you want to tell me?¡± Not far away, Tang Yan covered his wound and sat next to her. ¡°For example, tell me, where is my wife now?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about... Tang Yan, you¡¯re a police officer. How can you break thew?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t tell me, someone will.¡± After saying that, Tang Yan dialed the number that Song Qiaozhi had called the night before.

    ¡°Hello?¡± Jin Bo didn¡¯t know that his daughter had been taken.

    ¡°Mr. Jin...¡±

    Jin Bo¡¯s body trembled, and he immediately sat down. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Song Qiaozhi is in my hands. You can make a choice right now, whether you want Song Qiaozhi or Feng Shanshan. You know that as a police officer, we know how to use torture to extort a confession. If she identally says something more in front of me, I can¡¯t guarantee that I won¡¯t expose it. If you want to destroy my family, I will want to make you unable to have peace.¡±

    Jin Bo was stunned for a moment and immediately knew who it was. ¡°You¡¯re Tang Yan.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already resigned from my position as a police officer. I just want to y a game with you. Do you want to continue holding Feng Shanshan hostage, or do you want your daughter?¡±

    The corners of Jin Bo¡¯s mouth trembled, but he hardened his heart and said, ¡°If you have the ability, then kill her. I have plenty of daughters, including her. Moreover, you won¡¯t be able to get anything out of her. Tang Yan, you¡¯re just wasting your energy. Of course, I¡¯m going to keep Feng Shanshan. That way, you won¡¯t dare to act rashly.¡±

    ¡°Alright then... looks like you¡¯ve made your choice. You don¡¯t want your daughter anymore.¡± After saying that, Tang Yan grabbed Song Qiaozhi¡¯s hand and pushed her under the rock.

    Song Qiaozhi screamed, ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Your father doesn¡¯t want you anymore. There¡¯s no point in you continuing to live.¡± Tang Yan used the rope in his hand to wrap around Song Qiaozhi¡¯s waist.

 Chapter 856 - Iâ€™m Afraid

    <h4>Chapter 856: I¡¯m Afraid</h4>

    Song Qiaozhi was suspended in mid-air.

    Of course, she was afraid. She was afraid of death.

    ¡°Tang Yan, pull me up. I¡¯ll tell you where Feng Shanshan is hidden. I¡¯m the one who hid her. No one knows. My father doesn¡¯t know,¡± Song Qiaozhi shouted while in the air.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. Tell me her location first.¡± Tang Yan lowered her a little.

    Song Qiaozhi couldn¡¯t take it anymore and was about to answer Tang Yan. Tang Yan ended the call so that Jin Bo, who was on the other end of the line, would be furious.

    ¡°She¡¯s locked in my apartment, really...¡±

    After Tang Yan heard this, he immediately called Xu Che, and he quickly went to save her.

    ¡°Pull me up first.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t count on it till we¡¯ve found her.¡± Tang Yan rejected her request very coldly. ¡°A heartless and cold-blooded assassin shouldn¡¯t be afraid of such heights. You know very well that you won¡¯t die, but it will definitely be very painful. Your bones will be broken, and you might even be disabled from now on.¡±

    ¡°Tang Yan, you¡¯re not a man!¡±

    If he couldn¡¯t even protect his wife and children, then of course he wasn¡¯t a man. Tang Yan sneered. He had suffered such a serious injury yesterday. Wasn¡¯t he going to save his wife and child¡¯s lives today?

    Half an hourter, Xu Che arrived at Song Qiao¡¯s apartment and immediately went upstairs to search. However, there was no one in the room.

    Xu Che discovered that Feng Shanshan had indeed been locked up here, but she was gone.

    He immediately called Tang Yan back. ¡°She has been transferred.¡±

    Upon hearing these four words, Tang Yan put down another piece of rope. ¡°She¡¯s been transferred.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I hid her. No one knows,¡± Song Qiaozhi shouted.

    Tang Yan didn¡¯t want to waste time with her, so he pressed the remaining rope under the rock. ¡°You¡¯re lucky if you can hold on until someonees to save you.¡±

    After saying that, Tang Yan was about to leave, but Song Qiaozhi shouted again, ¡°Believe me, I can find that woman.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not working for Jin Bo?¡±

    ¡°No. I got her from somewhere else.¡±

    After hearing this news, Tang Yan could only think of one possibility. Feng Shanshan might have been secretly moved by that woman. But was the girl? Thinking of this, Tang Yan¡¯s heart tightened once again, but he also felt a little relieved because she was not in Jin Bo¡¯s hands. Her life wouldn¡¯t be in danger for the time being, but what he was worried about was that Feng Shanshan might get sold.

    After that, he pulled Song Qiaozhi up and told her very seriously, ¡°You can escape, or you can choose to cooperate.¡±

    ¡°I thought that the police were all righteous and wouldn¡¯t do such things.¡± Song Qiaozhi was a little surprised.

    ¡°With my temper back then, I would have strangled you to death and tied you to a stone, sinking the stone into the sea. Because the person you kidnapped is my lover. I¡¯m already extremely polite to you now.¡± Tang Yan¡¯s expression was cold, his eyes especially so. This made Song Qiaozhi¡¯s entire body tremble, and she retreated two steps in fear.

    Because she believed that Tang Yan could really kill for Feng Shanshan.

    ¡°But you should also thank me. If it weren¡¯t for me taking Feng Shanshan away and hiding her, would Cheng Bin have been so easy to deal with?¡±

    After hearing this, Tang Yan frowned slightly, not understanding.

    ¡°Go find her. I promise you.¡±

    ..

    At this moment, the hospital was in chaos.

    When Old Cheng came to deliver food this morning, Tang Yan had disappeared. He couldn¡¯t find him anywhere, and he found out that he didn¡¯t bring anything with him.

    If yesterday Tang Yan had faced Cheng Bin as a police officer, then today, he only wanted to be a husband, a man, and a father.

    If he could not find Feng Shanshan, he did not want to return to the police force because he felt that his life had lost its meaning.

    Because of this, Old Cheng went to Zhongteng to look for Sheng Xiao.

    However, Sheng Xiao only gave him one sentence. ¡°Give him some time.¡±

    ¡°Then he won¡¯t...¡±

    Old Cheng was afraid that he would make a mistake on impulse. After all, which man would not go crazy when faced with such an event?

    ¡°That¡¯s also his choice.¡±

    Old Cheng thought about it carefully. If it were him, he might not be able to do better, so he gave up. ¡°I understand.¡±

    ..

    At this moment, Song Qiaozhi brought Tang Yan to the vicinity of the apartment and found a household managementpany.

    ¡°You kidnapped someone. How brazen...¡±

    Song Qiaozhi didn¡¯t answer him. She only found the information of that woman from the household managementpany and gave it to Tang Yan. ¡°It¡¯s this woman.¡±

    Tang Yan struggled to support his body and fell to the ground. Song Qiaozhi immediately wanted to help him up. ¡°How are you?¡±

    ¡°You can run away now.¡±

    Song Qiaozhi shook his head. ¡°My identity has been exposed. Where else can I escape to? Whether it¡¯s you or Dad, I have no way to exin myself. Let¡¯s find Feng Shanshan first.¡±

    ¡°Then, do you have a way to trick her?¡±

    ¡°Right now, you¡¯d better use all your connections to find her ahead of time. Otherwise, when my dad gets his hands on her, you won¡¯t be able to get anything.¡±

    Tang Yan closed his eyes to calm himself down. Then, he sent this woman¡¯s information to Old Cheng and Sheng Xiao. ¡°Help me find her. She has Shanshan.¡±

    Since she wasn¡¯t in Jin Bo¡¯s hands, wasn¡¯t it much easier?

    The police station and Sheng Xiao started their efforts in looking for her immediately.

    ¡°I suddenly don¡¯t understand you.¡± Tang Yan sat on the ground and looked at Song Qiaozhi.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to understand. Don¡¯t touch Bai Xinyi¡¯s case anymore. Someone else is taking over this case. Take good care of your wife and child.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Tang Yan was a little surprised, but he hid his emotions right after.

    Song Qiaozhi seized the opportunity and grabbed the ashtray on the housekeepingpany¡¯s desk and threw it at Tang Yan¡¯s head. Then, she escaped.

    ¡°Sir, are you okay? Sir?¡± The housekeepingpany¡¯s staff were only there to make tea. When they came back and saw this scene, they were shocked.

    Tang Yan covered his head and stood up. He couldn¡¯t care about anything else now. Finding her was more important.

    ..

    For a day and a night, Tang Yan didn¡¯t know how he spent his time. The police had found many clues, but they still couldn¡¯t find the actual person.

    But at least this proved that the person was indeed taken away by the middle-aged woman and not Jin Bo¡¯s men.

    As for Song Qiaozhi, Tang Yan didn¡¯t know whether her words could be trusted or not, whether it was good or bad.

    After Tang Yan dragged his severely injured body out of the door, he fainted on the street within two steps. When passers-by saw him, they immediately called for an ambnce, and he was sent back to the hospital.

    When he woke up again, it was already afternoon.

    Old Cheng saw that Tang Yan was startled awake and hurriedly said, ¡°Boss, did you have a nightmare? Don¡¯t worry, everyone is doing their best to find Sister-inw. They will definitely find her. Don¡¯t sneak out again. When she finds out, she will definitely be very sad.¡±

    Tang Yan sat on the hospital bed in a daze. He had never had such a feeling in so many years. ¡°I¡¯m afraid...¡±

    To think that a strong-willed man such as he, saying that he was afraid...

 Chapter 857 - Canâ€™t Take Your Punches

    <h4>Chapter 857: Can¡¯t Take Your Punches</h4>

    Old Cheng could not stand it anymore and swore, ¡°We will definitely find Sister-inw. We will.¡±

    Tang Yan could not speak, and Old Cheng could not bear it either. He was afraid that Tang Yan would be in trouble again, so he immediately went to the doctor. And with that two minutes, Tang Yan was gone once again.

    No one could defend a person who was about to go crazy.

    ..

    Sheng Xiao¡¯swork managed to find some clues.

    The middle-aged woman who took Feng Shanshan had a gang, and they were on the move.

    Feng Shanshan was not an obedient and docile person. If she was in a sober state, then she would definitely find a way to contact someone close to her or the police. However, the bad thing was that she was afraid that she would be fed medicine. She could endure the torture, but what about the child in her stomach?

    After an entire day of investigation, the police had locked onto the suspect and the suspect¡¯s vehicle. In the end, they found that the car with Feng Shanshan was speeding toward J City. That ce was filled with all sorts of people and had a lot of spies. If Feng Shanshan was really taken there, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    Sheng Xiao had promised Xiao Qi and also said that he would give Tang Yan an exnation.

    Therefore, when he received the news, he immediately asked Xu Che to take action. ¡°Don¡¯t drive. I know that you¡¯re skilled on the motorcycle. Take a shortcut to intercept them. You know the license te number.¡±

    After Tang Yan left the hospital, he immediately called Officer Long to confirm the current situation. Although he knew that he should not tell him, he could not withstand his interrogation, so he told him the license te number and the direction in which Feng Shanshan was headed.

    Tang Yan didn¡¯t say anything and went straight home. He endured with the injuries all over his body and rode his motorcycle to chase after Xu Che.

    Along the way, he felt like he was going insane. If that group of people dared to do anything to Feng Shanshan, he would definitely not care about the consequences and let them die without aplete corpse.

    ..

    Time passed by minute by minute. The medicinal effects on Feng Shanshan¡¯s body gradually faded away. However, when she opened her eyes, besides the middle-aged woman who was looking at her, there was also a middle-aged man and a young man who was driving.

    ¡°You... Where are you... going?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no room for you to ask. Just rest,¡± the middle-aged woman said with a firm tone.

    ¡°Are you... short of money? As long as you send me back, my husband will give you a lot of money.¡±

    ¡°We are not short of money. We are short of women,¡± the middle-aged man replied with a lowugh.

    Feng Shanshany in the car, not daring to move. After all, she hadn¡¯t eaten anything since yesterday. Now, her entire body was weak and she didn¡¯t have the slightest strength.

    It looked like she couldn¡¯t do anything to the three of them. At such a moment, she missed Tang Yan. She didn¡¯t know how he was doing or if he was still alive.

    Cheng Bin was so crazy. If something happened to Tang Yan, what would happen to her and the baby in the future?

    Thinking of this, Feng Shanshan could not help but feel sad. Tears flowed from the corners of her eyes.

    Seeing that, the middle-aged woman immediately said, ¡°Crying is useless. When you reach that ce, take good care of your new man. In the future, he will make your lifefortable.¡±

    Feng Shanshan could not move. She could only cry.

    Because she knew what that meant.

    The minivan was moving forward, getting further and further away from her Tang Yan.

    What should she do? What could she do?

    ..

    On the way, Xu Che rode at full speed. He did not dare to slow down at all. In just two hours, he arrived at the exit of the highway ahead of time and waited at the tollbooth. Then, he took out a photo and the license te number. He spoke to everyone at the toll station, ¡°If you see this car, please stop it. My pregnant sister has been kidnapped. Please keep an eye out. The police are also in pursuit.¡±

    After the tollbooth staff saw it, they silently memorized it in their hearts.

    About an hourter, the truck with the license te number the staff had memorized could be seen approaching. The tollbooth staff immediately informed their colleagues.

    However, they did not know what was going on. They were also afraid that Xu Che might be the bad guy instead. Therefore, after discussing it, they decided to stop the car first to check it out.

    The driver realized that something was wrong and wanted to break through the barrier and escape. However, before he could change gears and elerate, his body was pulled out of the window by a powerful force.

    Then, the toll collector immediately helped to control the situation.

    ¡°What are you doing? You scared my pregnant wife.¡± The middle-aged woman immediately tried to block Feng Shanshan, but Feng Shanshan pushed her away with great difficulty.

    ¡°I... I don¡¯t know them.¡±

    After Xu Che dealt with the young man, he went to the front of the car and saw Feng Shanshan lying in the back. He immediately felt relieved.

    ¡°Xu Che...¡±

    Seeing Xu Che, Feng Shanshan¡¯s tears immediately flowed out.

    Just then, Tang Yan arrived at the tollbooth. He didn¡¯t even have time to stabilize his vehicle before jumping off it.

    He strode forward and saw Feng Shanshan lying safely in the car. Then, he grabbed the middle-aged man and woman in the car, threw them on the ground, and gave them a good beating.

    ¡°Enough...¡± Xu Che stopped Tang Yan. ¡°They¡¯re ordinary people. They can¡¯t take your punches. What if you kill them? How will you take responsibility?¡±

    Tang Yan¡¯s fist was covered in blood. He punched the road, and his knuckles and bones were exposed.

    ¡°Just wait to go to jail.¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had to take care of Feng Shanshan, he would have cut these people into pieces. However, his only shred of rationality dragged him to a stop.

    Therefore, he stumbled and stood up. However, he fell in front of the car after taking only two steps.

    ¡°Captain Tang? Captain Tang?¡±

    Feng Shanshan heard it and was very anxious. Tears could not stop flowing from her eyes.

    Why were there so many wounds on his body?

    Soon, the ambnce and police car arrived. After understanding the situation, the three human traffickers were brought back to the police station. Meanwhile, Tang Yan and Feng Shanshan were sent to a nearby hospital.

    Xu Che stood guard outside the operating theater with his arms crossed. He did not betray Sheng Xiao¡¯s trust.

    He was finally dragged back.

    However, looking at Tang Yan¡¯s crazy appearance, Xu Che sighed. If something like this had happened to Mu Qiqi, Sheng Xiao would probably have dropped an atomic bomb on Jianchuan.

    Feng Shanshan had not inhaled too much drugs. Fortunately, the child in her belly was not harmed.

    However, Tang Yan¡¯s situation was much more serious. He suffered a fracture, a ruptured spleen, and underwent a second operation. Moreover, he was bleeding profusely.

    If Feng Shanshan still had not been found, he might have already lost his life...

    ..

    Soon, Sheng Xiao received news that they had finally found Feng Shanshan and Tang Yan, and that they were considered to be safe. However, with Tang Yan ced in a remote hospital, it was inevitable that Jin Bo¡¯s men would still be targeting him. Therefore, Sheng Xiao sent ten bodyguards over. With the addition of the people from the police station, even if Jin Bo wanted to, he would not have the chance to make a move!

    Mu Qiqi, at home, finally heaved a sigh of relief.

    Feng Shanshan had finally passed this hurdle safely!

 Chapter 858 - Do You Want to Drive Everyone Crazy?

    <h4>Chapter 858: Do You Want to Drive Everyone Crazy?</h4>

    In the evening, the setting sun threw shade all over J City.

    Feng Shanshan woke up and sat up with difficulty.

    Old Cheng was guarding the door. When he heard something, he turned around immediately. ¡°Shanshan, you¡¯re finally awake.¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Everything is fine. You and the child are fine, but you haven¡¯t eaten much, so your body is weak,¡± Old Cheng said quickly. ¡°I¡¯ll heat up some food for you. Have some first.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Tang Yan?¡±

    Hearing Feng Shanshan ask about Tang Yan, Old Cheng¡¯s face instantly froze. ¡°The captain is still in the operating room. He¡¯s been in there for more than two hours.¡±

    After Feng Shanshan heard that, she struggled to get out of bed, but Old Cheng stopped her. ¡°Shanshan, so many people went through so much trouble to save you not to just let you waste yourself like this, okay? Last night, Captain Tang almost lost his life. He was injured so badly that he got out of bed after the surgery just to find you.¡±

    Feng Shanshan was suddenly stunned.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say sorry. Captain Tang almost went crazy. We all have to thank you for being safe and sound.¡± At this point, Old Cheng¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen Captain Tang lose control like that, you know? In the afternoon, he almost beat the three people who kidnapped you to death.¡±

    ¡°I always thought that Captain Tang was cold and that his woman wouldn¡¯t be happy with him. But after watching Captain Tang for the past two days, I think you¡¯re worth it.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go get you some hot food. Have a good rest. I¡¯ll tell you when Captain Tanges out.¡±

    Feng Shanshan didn¡¯t move. After a while, she asked, ¡°Does Qiqi know?¡±

    ¡°How could she not? CEO Sheng was involved the whole time. Wasn¡¯t it all because of Qiqi?¡±

    ¡°Then, can I borrow your phone? I¡¯ll let them know I¡¯m safe...¡±

    Sure.¡± With that, Old Cheng unlocked his phone and found Mu Qiqi¡¯s phone number. ¡°Qiqi is sick. Pleasefort her.¡±

    Feng Shanshan nodded and dialed the number.

    Mu Qiqi answered almost instantly. It was as if she knew there was news.

    ¡°Senior Brother Cheng...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Feng Shanshan¡¯s eyes were red and her throat was burning. ¡°Qiqi...¡±

    ¡°You damn woman! Where have you been? Who are you trying to worry to death?¡± Mu Qiqi scolded. ¡°Do you want to drive everyone crazy?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°Sorry my ass.¡± Mu Qiqi couldn¡¯t help cursing. ¡°When youe back, we¡¯ll settle the score. You rest first.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Feng Shanshan replied, sounding like she had been sobbing.

    The two didn¡¯t say much because they couldn¡¯t express themselves clearly with just a few words. Right now, Feng Shanshan was most worried about Tang Yan.

    Soon, Senior Brother Cheng brought porridge into the ward and gave it to her. ¡°This is my first time taking care of a woman. Make do with it.¡±

    Feng Shanshan had no appetite at the moment. However, in order not to worry others, she obediently ate a big bowl of porridge.

    ¡°Captain Tang is out of danger. He¡¯ll be out of the operating theater in ten minutes. You can rest assured now, right?¡±

    Feng Shanshan nodded as she shed tears. However, she wanted to go to Tang Yan¡¯s side so badly.

    ..

    At the same time, Xu Che returned to Jianchuan while reporting to Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±

    ¡°We did manage to save him, but the conflict with Jin Bo won¡¯t be avoided the next time,¡± Xu Che replied.

    Sheng Xiao handed Xu Che the documents that his secretary had sent him in the afternoon. ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to look into his rtionship with the Song family previously? Now, he¡¯s moved all his educational institutions and financialpanies to Jianchuan.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s trying topete with you, President.¡± Xu Che took the documents and started reading.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thister. Keep an eye on Tang Yan. You¡¯ve worked hard during this period of time. You should get off work early today.¡± Sheng Xiao picked up his coat and was nning to go home.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Che was stunned for a moment, but he still nodded.

    That was because being by Sheng Xiao¡¯s side had made him busy and his life interesting. Now that he was free, he suddenly did not know what to do.

    He was a person who had nothing to lose.

    With that thought in mind, Xu Che rode his bike to J City. Tonight, it would be better for him to help keep an eye on things.

    ..

    At seven o¡¯clock in the evening, Tang Yan finally got off the operating table and was sent to the general ward. However, the doctor gave a ¡®death¡¯ order. ¡°You must stay in bed for half a month. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to live.¡±

    The current Tang Yan was even more spectacr than in the morning. He was wrapped almost fully in gauze, looking like a mummy.

    Feng Shanshan could finally enter his ward. Old Cheng borrowed a wheelchair and pushed her to the side of Tang Yan¡¯s bed.

    Seeing that there was nothing good on this man, Feng Shanshan cupped Tang Yan¡¯s face with both hands and buried her head beside his, her eyes full of tears.

    When Old Cheng saw this, he quietly left the ward and closed the door considerately.

    Tang Yan opened his eyes and saw Feng Shanshan in front of him. He opened his mouth but couldn¡¯t say anything. His voice was so hoarse that it sounded like sandpaper grinding on stone.

    When Feng Shanshan saw him open his eyes, she said, ¡°How could you do this? How could you be hurt like this...¡±

    ¡°You... you¡¯re fine... That¡¯s good.¡± Tang Yan rubbed his throat and squeezed out words with difficulty.

    ¡°Are you stupid? Who told you to work so hard? I don¡¯t need it, alright? Seeing you be like this, I¡¯d rather hurt myself.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense.¡± Tang Yan immediately stopped her. ¡°How can a man let his woman get hurt? Moreover, you¡¯re pregnant with my child. How can I let you get hurt? Do you know, I wish...¡±

    ¡°I know everything, you idiot. I know everything.¡± Feng Shanshany on Tang Yan¡¯s chest and cried bitterly. ¡°If something happens to you, what should I do? Have you thought about it?¡±

    Tang Yan did not speak and let her cry because he knew that she had been scared and had suffered a lot in the past two days.

    Now that she was crying, she could vent all her negative emotions.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything... because I only know that without you by my side, I would rather die.

    ¡°Shanshan, the moment you disappeared, I understood so clearly how important you are to me.

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave me, okay? I can¡¯t bear to lose you like this anymore.¡±

    Feng Shanshany on Tang Yan¡¯s chest and kept nodding her head. Tears filled her eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t leave you again, even if I die.¡±

    Tang Yan wanted to get up and kiss Feng Shanshan on the forehead, but his body was in bad shape.

    When Feng Shanshan saw this, she could not help butugh. ¡°I¡¯ll let you move around.¡±

    After saying that, she leaned over and kissed Tang Yan¡¯s dry lips. ¡°I¡¯m by your side, forever. We won¡¯t be separated.¡±

    Hearing this, Tang Yan finally rxed his tense nerves. Because of this, his temperature shot up and he now had a high fever...

 Chapter 859 - Just Because I Helped Sheng Xiao?

    <h4>Chapter 859: Just Because I Helped Sheng Xiao?</h4>

    Very soon, the police reported Cheng Bin¡¯s case.

    Cheng Bin had been shot and Song Qiaozhi had been unable to hold onto Feng Shanshan. Jin Bo was furious, but he also began to suspect that Sheng Kai wasmunicating with Sheng Xiao.

    After all, on the night before the incident, Jin Bo and Cheng Bin had spoken on the phone. Since the mission failed, it must mean that someone had leaked information to Sheng Xiao.

    There was no one else but Sheng Kai.

    Song Qiaozhi had taken advantage of Tang Yan¡¯s injury to escape home. Jin Bo could not me her. Even if she was a wild one, she was still his daughter. Being hung on a cliff overlooking the ocean by Tang Yan was not an everyday activity and it induced fear. Moreover, he had been heartless and did not care about his daughter¡¯s life and death at that time. Song Qiaozhi did not harbor any resentment toward him. He had already let her down.

    If there was anyone to me, it was the person who had informed Sheng Xiao of anything.

    Thereafter, Jin Bo ordered his men to tie Sheng Kai up, lock him up in a dark room, and interrogate him.

    ¡°CEO Sheng, what Mr. Jin hates the most in his life is betrayal. He trusted you so much and even gave you Changrong Electronics. Aren¡¯t you letting him down too much?¡±

    Sheng Kai¡¯s hands were tied and he was hung in mid-air. His expression was a little wooden. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t tipped Sheng Xiao, how would he have known that Miss Song was helping Cheng Bin?¡±

    ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about. The Sheng family and I are irreconcble enemies. Why would I help Sheng Xiao?¡±

    ¡°It looks like you want to taste something even more powerful...¡±

    Sheng Kai¡¯s screams were heard from the pitch-ck room. Mixed with the humidity in the basement, it was unbelievably scary.

    After Song Qiaozhi¡¯s identity was exposed, she obviously couldn¡¯t go back to work at the hospital, so she followed Jin Bo and waited on him.

    ¡°Mr. Jin, Sheng Kai refuses to talk despite almost getting beaten to death. He didn¡¯t know anything.¡± The interrogator tortured Sheng Kai for a night, but he didn¡¯t get anything out of him.

    ¡°I¡¯d rather kill a thousand people than let one go. Sheng Xiao made me lose two helpers and saved Tang Yan. It¡¯s not too much for me to make the Sheng family lose one person.¡±

    ¡°Dad, Cheng Bin didn¡¯t tell Sheng Kai about me. Why is Sheng Kai to me?¡± Song Qiaozhi was confused. ¡°Besides, think about it. If Sheng Kai knew about this, Sheng Xiao wouldn¡¯t have allowed me to stay by Feng Shanshan¡¯s side for so long. Wasn¡¯t it useful for you to keep him? Why are you ming him now?¡±

    After hearing this, Jin Bo looked at his daughter in confusion. ¡°Are you sure he doesn¡¯t know?¡±

    ¡°Think about it. Cheng Bin went crazy for revenge. Why would he tell Sheng Kai about such an important matter?¡± Song Qiaozhi asked Jin Bo. ¡°A little test for you. Is Sheng Kai loyal or not?¡±

    Jin Bo thought about it carefully and felt that what she said made sense.

    ¡°But now, I¡¯ve already used a heavy punishment...¡±

    ¡°If you really want to keep Sheng Kai as a chess piece, then leave it to me. I promise that he will never betray you,¡± Song Qiaozhi promised Jin Bo.

    ¡°Your brother will be back soon. Take care of these things quickly,¡± Jin Bo replied. He tacitly agreed. He left Sheng Kai to Song Qiaozhi. Why did he insist on keeping Sheng Kai? After his son returned, he would make a bigger move on Jianchuan. At that time, it would be difficult to find a scapegoat.

    Sheng Kai was such a suitable person... One in ten thousand.

    Song Qiaozhi nodded and went to the basement.

    Seeing the man covered in wounds, Song Qiaozhi felt that this was the manliest Sheng Kai¡¯s been.

    All kinds of interrogation tools had been used on him, but he didn¡¯t say a word.

    Song Qiaozhi asked someone to send Sheng Kai, who had fainted, to her new ce. Then, she personally stitched him up.

    Since there was no anesthesia, Sheng Kai woke up. When he saw Song Qiaozhi, he frowned and looked guarded.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move. You¡¯re seriously injured.¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°If you want to live well, then listen to my arrangements,¡± Song Qiaozhi said seriously as she applied medicine on him. ¡°You know your situation. If you follow my father, you¡¯ll die. Although I don¡¯t know who got you in, I believe that the Sheng family wants to drag you out.¡±

    ¡°You... are Godfather¡¯s daughter?¡±

    ¡°I may be his daughter, but he¡¯s said that I¡¯m just one of many. I¡¯m not worth much,¡± Song Qiaozhi exined. ¡°Because of your information, Sheng Xiao saved Tang Yan. However, you¡¯re in danger because of that. Do you me him?¡±

    Sheng Kai did not know how he felt.

    He gritted his teeth because he knew that if he admitted it, he would end up dead.

    ¡°I¡¯m not as noble as you think. I hate the Sheng family. This is deeply ingrained. Moreover, I¡¯m not helping him. I¡¯m only helping myself.¡±

    ¡°After you leave this door of mine, don¡¯t trust anyone, especially my father. But you must pretend to obey him. That way, you¡¯ll live longer.¡±

    After Sheng Kai heard this, he sneered.

    ¡°You should know your role. You are my father¡¯s scapegoat from the beginning. As for whether you¡¯ll be his scapegoat or my brother¡¯s scapegoat in the end, it¡¯s hard to say.¡±

    ¡°Then why are you doing this?¡± Sheng Kai looked at her. ¡°You¡¯re his daughter. Why are you...¡±

    ¡°Whether you believe it or not, I hope you¡¯ll live.¡± After saying that, Song Qiaozhi helped him treat all his wounds. ¡°Life isn¡¯t as bad as you think. Many things are caused by the Devil in your heart. You¡¯re not as bad as you think you are.¡±

    ¡°Just because I helped Sheng Xiao?¡± Sheng Kai sneered coldly. ¡°If I knew I would be tortured like this, I wouldn¡¯t have...¡±

    ¡°You knew. You know what kind of person my father is.¡±

    Sheng Kai did not reply.

    ¡°Because from the bottom of your heart, you trust your brother, Sheng Xiao.¡±

    ¡°You seem to know the Sheng family very well.¡±

    ¡°If you want to deal with your enemy, you have to understand what their internal conflicts are, haven¡¯t you?¡± Song Qiaozhi¡¯s words were also somewhat sarcastic. ¡°You can sleep here today. Go back tomorrow and think about what I said.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand you.¡±

    Tang Yan had also said this yesterday.

    ¡°There¡¯s food in the fridge. If you¡¯re hungry, you can help yourself.¡± After saying that, Song Qiaozhi put away the medical kit, took his bag, and hurried out of the door. She was also involved in Feng Shanshan¡¯s kidnapping. Originally, this matter could have been resolved satisfactorily, but something had happened with the middle-aged woman.

    If Tang Yan wanted to pursue the matter, so be it. However, she was not worried about this matter because Jin Bo would definitely think of a way to suppress it for her.

    Sheng Kai touched his wound and sat on the sofa without moving.

    He suddenly realized that besides Gu Ziling¡¯s entire family, he hated himself the most.

    Sheng Xiao¡¯s words of letting bygones be bygones and luring him almost cost him his life.

    Hehe, wasn¡¯t he too easy to fool?

 Chapter 860 - You Care Too MuChapter About Eighth Brother

    <h4>Chapter 860: You Care Too Much About Eighth Brother</h4>

    Tang Yan had a fever for a full day. In the evening, he was transferred to Jianchuan¡¯s Hospital.

    After Professor and Madam Tang received the news, they rushed to the hospital. When they saw their nephew in such a state, Professor Tang almost burst into tears.

    ¡°Shanshan, you haven¡¯t slept much. Now that Tang Yan is back, your aunt and I will stay here to guard him. You should go back and rest.¡± Professor Tang saw Feng Shanshan¡¯s haggard face and quickly advised her. ¡°Now that Cheng Bin has been brought to justice and there are so many police here to help, you must take care of yourself. Or else, when that timees, won¡¯t his heart ache?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Shanshan. Go back and help Tang Yan pack some clothes,¡± Madam Tang said as she held Feng Shanshan.

    Feng Shanshan originally wanted to wait for Tang Yan to wake up, but when she thought of her own situation, she didn¡¯t insist.

    Xiao Xing felt guilty about Feng Shanshan being kidnapped, so she walked in front of Feng Shanshan and lowered her head. ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯ll send you home. This time, I promise toplete the mission.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Feng Shanshan didn¡¯t me her at all.

    Soon, Xiao Xing and Feng Shanshan were back at the vi. When she opened the door, she heard Mu Qiqi¡¯s voice behind her.

    Feng Shanshan turned around and saw her. Her eyes reddened immediately.

    Mu Qiqi did not say anything. She went forward and hugged her. ¡°Who are you trying to scare to death?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t slept well these past two days. Dark circles have even appeared under my eyes. It¡¯s all your fault.¡± Mu Qiqi gently patted her shoulder. ¡°Do you know how much I wanted toe? I tried my best to hold it in. Then, I thought, if this person really doesn¡¯te back, what will I do in the future? Who will I look for to take revenge?¡±

    At that moment, Feng Shanshan could not say anything. She could only let Mu Qiqi vent.

    Because she knew that Mu Qiqi had also been suffering for the past two days.

    Then, Feng Shanshan saw Sheng Xiao behind Mu Qiqi, so she let go of Mu Qiqi and walked to Sheng Xiao. She bowed deeply. ¡°Thank you, CEO Sheng.¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not reply. Instead, Mu Qiqi helped her up. ¡°At least you¡¯re a decent person.¡±

    ¡°Come in. I¡¯ll go pack some clothes for Tang Yan and have Xiao Xing bring them over...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re fine, so I¡¯ll go home.¡± Mu Qiqi shook her head. With Feng Shanshan in her life, she would be extremely flustered. She was afraid that Sheng Xiao would be threatened just like Tang Yan.

    ¡°Alright, you can go back then.¡±

    ¡°I bought you a new phone. Don¡¯t lose it again.¡± Before Mu Qiqi left, she took out the phone from her bag and handed it to Feng Shanshan. ¡°Look at how worried I¡¯ve be.¡±

    ¡°I got it. Go back. There are two of you now.¡±

    Mu Qiqi reached out and hugged her again before walking up to Sheng Xiao.

    Sheng Xiao held her and brought the little thing back to Banyan Courtyard.

    He knew very well that Feng Shanshan¡¯s experience had made her very panicky. She was uneasy.

    ¡°Actually... you don¡¯t have to be so worried.¡±

    Sheng Xiao was behind her and said in a low voice, ¡°Your man wouldn¡¯t be so easily tricked.¡±

    ¡°But I would.¡± Mu Qiqi did not have that kind of confidence in herself.

    Sheng Xiao knew that she felt sorry for him, so he did not say anything more. He took a step forward and held her hand. After apanying her home, he went out again because there had been no news from Sheng Kai for two days.

    If Sheng Kai was suspected by Jin Bo, then any way he tried to contact Sheng Kai now would only push Sheng Kai deeper into the abyss.

    As for Cheng Bin¡¯s matter, although Tang Yan and Jin Bo were the real fighters, the ones who were reallypeting in the dark were him and Jin Bo.

    Once Cheng Bin died, Jin Bo¡¯s fear of him would definitely deepen. At the same time, he had to drag Sheng Kai out of the abyss as soon as possible.

    Mu Qiqi watched Sheng Xiao leave. Although she really wanted to visit Tang Yan, she did not want to experience such a separation because she did not believe that she had the luck to be safe.

    Mama Sheng seemed to have read her mind. ¡°Xiao Qi, you don¡¯t have to be so nervous.¡±

    ¡°Mommy, I have to be nervous. An ident is 100% certain. I¡¯ll try not to leave the house until that person is caught. Anyway, the public is saying that I¡¯m seriously ill. If I go out, won¡¯t I attract other people¡¯s attention again?¡±

    Mama Sheng caressed her hair in heartache. ¡°You care too much about Eighth Brother.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Mama Sheng nodded.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with that. I admit it.¡±

    It was only a few months, not a lifetime of imprisonment. Mu Qiqi did not think of this as such a tragic matter. Besides, weren¡¯t those celebrities always like this when they got pregnant? She enjoyed it and did not feel that there was anything to be distressed about.

    ..

    In the afternoon, at Zhongteng.

    Xu Che followed Sheng Xiao¡¯s instructions and went to inquire about Sheng Kai. In the end, he learned that Sheng Kai had already returned home.

    ¡°He¡¯s covered in injuries. He must have been tortured, but Jin Bo let him go again. This doesn¡¯t seem like Jin Bo¡¯s style.¡±

    Sheng Xiao¡¯s brows were tightly knitted and his expression was fierce. Xu Che had been with him for so long and more or less knew that this was a sign of his anger.

    ¡°What are you nning to do next?¡±

    ¡°If I drag Sheng Kai back now, Jin Bo will definitely try his best to get rid of him because he already knows a lot of Jin Bo¡¯s secrets. Unless he¡¯s still useful, Jin Bo won¡¯t keep him alive.¡±

    Sheng Xiao fell into deep thought after he said this.

    How big of a trap would he have to set up to keep Sheng Kai safe?

    Or would he have to figure out what had happened twenty-five years ago and have a head-on confrontation with Jin Bo? Would that be the end of this matter?

    Sheng Xiao thought that he should go to the Shen family¡¯s ce again tonight.

    ..

    After Sheng Kai was rescued by Song Qiaozhi and returned home, he saw Jin Bo at home.

    Because his body was full of injuries, it helped to conceal his emotions. Therefore, Jin Bo could not see the fear and disgust on Sheng Kai¡¯s face.

    ¡°Ah Kai, don¡¯t me me for being so strict with you. I¡¯m also afraid...¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Sheng Kai replied faintly.

    ¡°Come, sit on the sofa,¡± Jin Bo pointed at the sofa and said. ¡°You child, I believe you already know that Qiaozhi is my daughter. If you like her, ask her to take care of you more. She¡¯s more considerate than that tigress of yours in your house.¡±

    ¡°Godfather, Miss Song is your daughter. I won¡¯t have any improper thoughts.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. In a few days, my eldest son will be returning. When that timees, I¡¯ll introduce you two to each other. Also, I¡¯ll publicly announce that you¡¯re my godson. From now on, I won¡¯t allow anyone to bully you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Godfather.¡± Sheng Kai didn¡¯t forget Song Qiaozhi¡¯s instructions.

    He had to obey him. Only then could he truly save his life.

    ¡°What are you thanking me for...¡±

    After pretending to be concerned, Jin Boforted Sheng Kai and left his home.

    Then, Sheng Kai saw a photo of him and Gu Ziling.

    Everything started with Gu Ziling¡¯s grandfather!

    His hell and nightmares were all caused by this person.

 Chapter 861 - If it Really is a Son, Heâ€™ll be Called Sheng Batian!

    <h4>Chapter 861: If it Really is a Son, He¡¯ll be Called Sheng Batian!</h4>

    After nightfall, Sheng Xiao brought Mu Qiqi back to the Shen family¡¯s home. Old Master Shen saw that she was looking healthy and like she held treasure. He led Mu Qiqi to the study and gave her a brocade box. ¡°This is my gift to my great-grandson.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, you¡¯re too stingy. When Grandpa Sheng knew that I was pregnant, he said that he would give all of Huang Yao¡¯s shares.¡± Mu Qiqi teased him on purpose.

    ¡°How can that be the same? Your grandfather isn¡¯t a businessman. How can he give you tens of thousands? If you want it, then take it. If you don¡¯t want it, then forget it.¡± The old man was grumpy and turned his back to Mu Qiqi.

    Mu Qiqi chuckled and hugged the old man¡¯s arm coquettishly. ¡°Whatever you give me, I¡¯ll be happy.¡±

    ¡°Toote.¡±

    ¡°So, Grandfather, be a little more magnanimous. Don¡¯t be outdone by your little great-grandson.¡±

    The old man pouted and was a little surprised by this little thing¡¯s actions.

    When Sheng Xiao saw this, he could not help but secretly smile. She was actually making fun of her grandfather.

    Sheng Xiao turned around and went to Shen Jianchuan¡¯s antiques room. He saw that he was wearing a vest and standing in the middle of a pile of antiques. He did not feel out of ce at all.

    Shen Jianchuan went to the room to see him and asked, ¡°Did the matter with Tang Yan go smoothly?¡±

    ¡°It was because it went too smoothly that a hidden danger was left behind.¡± Sheng Xiao raised his head and looked at his father-inw. ¡°Sheng Kai...¡±

    Shen Jianchuan thought for a moment and sat down on the sofa. ¡°This is really a difficult problem. The war with Jin Bo is just the beginning. We don¡¯t know how many years this road will take us. Now that Sheng Kai is caught in the middle, it¡¯s really ufortable. Do you have any thoughts?¡±

    Sheng Xiao shook his head. ¡°Sheng Kai has many thoughts, heavy ones. It¡¯s not easy to control him. Even if we set up a n for him today, he will be able to overturn it very soon.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s your brother. You know better than us what kind of person he is. If you really want to pull him back, then put him in the most conspicuous ce so that Jin Bo won¡¯t have the strength to deal with him. I think this is probably Old Master Sheng¡¯s wish too, right?¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not answer, but Shen Jianchuanughed.

    ¡°It¡¯s not strange at all. This is what the human heart is like.¡± After saying that, Shen Jianchuan nced at Sheng Xiao again. ¡°All these years, you haven¡¯t been forced by Old Master Sheng into a headstrong and opinionated personality. You¡¯ve taken on the responsibilities of a man quite well.¡±

    Sheng Xiao¡¯s gaze turned to Mu Qiqi who was outside the door.

    If it wasn¡¯t for her appearing, perhaps he would still be that cynical crown prince.

    In this lifetime, there wouldn¡¯t be much change.

    ¡°Jin Bo¡¯s son will be back in a few days, right? So, you don¡¯t have to be anxious. The fact is that Sheng Kai iscking an opportunity and he¡¯s being suspected now. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t pay any attention to it and let Jin Bo bepletely at ease.¡±

    Outside the door, Mu Qiqi was very impatient and poked her head into the room. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a couple like the two of you talk so much.¡±

    ¡°Go out and apany her,¡± Shen Jianchuan said to Sheng Xiao.

    Sheng Xiao nodded slightly and got up. He was dragged by Mu Qiqi to sit on the sofa while she eximed, ¡°Grandfather, let me tell you. I found a helper and I don¡¯t believe that my Master Xiao can¡¯t beat you.¡±

    ¡°Eighth Brother, want to y?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry if you lose,¡± Sheng Xiao said proudly.

    ..

    Tang Yan had been in the hospital for three days. He wanted to get out of bed and walk again. Feng Shanshan felt like her heart was being stabbed when she saw him get up. It hurt like hell.

    Her eyes turned red. Tang Yan had no choice but to surrender. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t get out of bed.¡±

    ¡°Do you think you only took a few punches? You clearly have a few broken ribs,¡± Feng Shanshan said as she wiped away her tears.

    ¡°I just... wanted to go to the bathroom.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? I¡¯ll help you.¡± Feng Shanshan¡¯s face was flushed red as she helped Tang Yan to the bathroom.

    ¡°You¡¯ve already seen it long ago. Why are you still shy now?¡± Tang Yan saw that she was avoiding him and could not help wanting to tease her.

    ¡°That¡¯s different.¡± Feng Shanshan helped him back to the bed. Then, the nurses made ward rounds.

    After one night, the entire ward became quiet. Feng Shanshan had been sleeping on the hospital bed next to Tang Yan for the past two days, which made him feel very ufortable.

    ¡°You¡¯re sleeping next to me tonight?¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯re injured...¡±

    ¡°I just want to hold you and make sure that you¡¯re by my side,¡± Tang Yan said softly.

    Feng Shanshan did not have the ability to resist at all, so she nodded. ¡°Then, be gentle. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll pull on your wound.¡±

    The two of themy quietly on the bed. Tang Yan took a deep breath. ¡°Cheng Bin¡¯s matter has finally been settled.¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± Feng Shanshan acknowledged.

    ¡°From now on, no one will threaten your safety.¡±

    ¡°If you knew that I wasn¡¯t in Cheng Bin¡¯s hands, why did you still go to meet him?¡±

    ¡°Because I want him to die, and I don¡¯t want innocent people to sacrifice themselves for us.¡± Tang Yan¡¯s tone was extremely sharp when he said this. Feng Shanshan trembled. ¡°I went crazy, but Sheng Xiao made him disappear in a reasonable way. This person is too scary...¡±

    ¡°Because he knows that Cheng Bin is your enemy. This is the best oue.¡±

    Not wanting to mention that name again, Tang Yan hugged Feng Shanshan tightly and said, ¡°Sleep. I¡¯m by your side... I¡¯ll always be here.¡±

    Without sensing any threat, Feng Shanshan finally rxed and had a good night¡¯s sleep.

    ..

    It started to drizzle in Jianchuan in the middle of the night.

    Mu Qiqi woke up and realized that Sheng Xiao was still in the study when she saw that no one was around.

    So, she put on her coat and gently pushed open the door to the study.

    In the room, Sheng Xiao was wearing a ck shirt, which made him look indescribably sexy. With his cor bone exposed, Mu Qiqi felt like she was about to get a nosebleed.

    ¡°What kind of problem did you run into? Why aren¡¯t you sleeping at this time of night...¡±

    She sat on top of him and he subconsciously hugged her. ¡°Sheng Kai.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Sheng Kai?¡±

    ¡°He passed the message out and was suspected by Jin Bo. He tortured him for a few days.¡±

    When Mu Qiqi heard this, she hugged Sheng Xiao¡¯s neck. ¡°My man, there¡¯s always a way to solve the problem. There¡¯s nothing in this world that¡¯s hard. You just haven¡¯t thought of it yet...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve tried all sorts of tricks to pull Captain Tang back. What¡¯s a mere Sheng Kai?¡±

    ¡°Thank you for thinking so highly of me.¡± Sheng Xiao looked at her and scoffed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll cheer for you with my son.¡±

    ¡°I want a daughter,¡± Sheng Xiao looked at her belly and answered.

    ¡°I don¡¯t. I just want to bully my son. Who asked you to bully me all the time? My son is like you, so I feelfortable bullying him.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a medical student. Don¡¯t you know that there¡¯s a higher chance for a son to resemble his mother?¡±

    Mu Qiqi did not answer.

    It was said that a pregnant woman was foolish for three years. She was only less than two months pregnant, yet she was already so silly?

    ¡°But I still want a son. Moreover, I¡¯ve already given him a name. Fifth Aunt said that a child¡¯s name needs to be grand. I feel that it¡¯s not grand enough, and it needs to be domineering, so...¡±

    ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°If it really is a son, he¡¯ll be called Sheng Batian!¡±

    Sheng Xiao was slightly drunk. He rubbed his forehead, speechless.

 Chapter 862 - Iâ€™m a Spy for the Police

    <h4>Chapter 862: I¡¯m a Spy for the Police</h4>

    Sheng Kai was seriously injured and recuperating at home now, but there was no one around to change his dressing. Knowing that he was in such a difficult situation, Song Qiaozhi drove to Sheng Kai¡¯s home during the night.

    Sheng Kai opened the door and saw her. He was surprised. ¡°You¡¯re a single woman. Isn¡¯t it inappropriate for you toe to a married man¡¯s home?¡±

    Song Qiaozhi carried the medical kit and said without any ill intent, ¡°I¡¯m a doctor, and you¡¯re a patient. It¡¯s perfectly normal. Why would you have ill intent? Sit down.¡±

    Sheng Kai sat on the sofa and took off his shirt. The densely packed bandages were soaked in blood.

    Song Qiaozhi sat down and helped him change his dressing, only to see Sheng Kai turning his head to look at her from time to time.

    Song Qiaozhi could not help butugh. ¡°You¡¯re very curious about me?¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be?¡±

    She was Jin Bo¡¯s daughter, yet everything she did was against Jin Bo, saying that she was a good person but also plotting to kidnap Feng Shanshan. Sheng Kai felt that he really could not understand this woman.

    ¡°There is no absolute good or bad in this world. I believe that you can understand this sentence the best.¡±

    Song Qiaozhi then treated his wounds, then helped him put on his shirt. ¡°You can¡¯t get wet in the next few days. What are your ns?¡±

    Sheng Kai leaned back and rested his elbows on the sofa. He smiled bitterly. ¡°What ns can I have? I¡¯m just meat on someone else¡¯s chopping board.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you what I think. I want to collect evidence against Jin Bo.¡±

    After she said that, Sheng Kai was a little confused. ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a spy for the police.¡±

    Sheng Kai did not say anything as he looked at her. ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a long story. I took part in a secret training to avenge my mother. Jin Bo was the person who killed my mother, so I swore that I will find evidence against him. Bai Xinyi¡¯s case alerted the higher-ups, so they used my identity to let me collect more evidence against Jin Bo.¡±

    ¡°You... are his daughter, and you can¡¯t even get close to him?¡±

    ¡°He has many daughters, and he¡¯s just using them. My status is simr to Shen Yu¡¯s,¡± Song Qiaozhi said. ¡°Of course, you can always curry favor with my father and tell him that I¡¯m a spy.¡±

    ¡°I would like to do that, but the result is that there won¡¯t be a single person to bandage my wounds in the future.¡± Sheng Kai was very clear-headed.

    ¡°So, in the future, if I need you to act, cooperate with me. We¡¯ll try our best to protect each other.¡± Song Qiaozhi put away the medical kit and gave Sheng Kai a faint smile. ¡°That¡¯s if you still want to return to the Sheng family.¡±

    Judging from Jin Bo¡¯s attitude toward Song Qiaozhi, she was indeed not lying.

    To Jin Bo, Song Qiaozhi may be his daughter, but she was still a woman. A woman was a lethal weapon, nothing else.

    ¡°If there¡¯s a chance in the future, I¡¯ll tell you more. Rest today. There are people watching you outside.¡±

    ¡°Thanks.¡±

    ¡°My brother will be back in a few days. You have to be careful. His name is Song Bozhi, and he¡¯s a very difficult person to deal with.¡± After saying that, Song Qiaozhi picked up the medical kit. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll walk you.¡± Sheng Kai sent Song Qiaozhi to the door and watched her drive away. However, a familiar figure entered his line of sight right after.

    ¡°Sheng Kai, are you so unbridled now that you¡¯re looking for a woman? Don¡¯t forget, we¡¯re not divorced yet.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s get divorced,¡± Sheng Kai answered without thinking.

    Gu Ziling was flustered and exasperated. She pushed open the door that Sheng Kai wanted to close. ¡°Are you doing this for that woman?¡±

    ¡°Gu Ziling, I¡¯m only going to strangle the members of your Gu family right now. If you still want your life, then don¡¯t appear in front of me. Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee that I won¡¯te knocking on your door one day and take your grandfather¡¯s life.¡± Sheng Kai sat on the sofa, his words full of warning. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be cheap in front of me anymore. A divorce is good for everyone.¡±

    ¡°You think we¡¯ll get divorced just by you saying it? I won¡¯t agree.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to deliver the divorce agreement to you some other day. If you don¡¯t sign it, I¡¯ll find trouble with your grandfather.¡±

    Gu Ziling was stunned for a moment, and was pushed out of the house by Sheng Kai.

    She knocked on the door unwillingly, but Sheng Kai didn¡¯t have the slightest intention of paying any attention to her.

    ¡°Sheng Kai, you bastard, I won¡¯t get a divorce.¡±

    Heh, won¡¯t get a divorce? Trying to torture each other to death?

    ..

    For the past few days, the business world of Jianchuan was greatly shaken.

    The finance and education industries had weed a formidable enemy. The CEO of the Asian business group had shifted his focus to the south. This outstanding figure from the finance industry was now going to take root in Jianchuan.

    His name was Song Bozhi.

    Previously, Sheng Xiao had asked Xu Che to investigate the rtionship between Jin Bo and the Song family. Now, there was no need for that. Not only that, even the rtionship between Song Qiaozhi and the others had been sorted out.

    The Song family did not n to hide anymore. They wanted to show themselves to the public.

    A few dayster, the president of the Yashang Group was going to hold a grand reception at Dynasty Hotel. Zhongteng was naturally invited as well. After receiving the invitation, Sheng Xiao also wanted to meet this descendant of the Song family.

    ¡°Sheng Kai has been resting at thepany for the past few days. He will probably appear at the reception,¡± Xu Che said as he stood in front of Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°Jin Bo dered war on the Sheng and Shen families at this reception. So, Sheng Kai is very likely to be a pawn for him to humiliate the Sheng family,¡± Sheng Xiao said with mixed emotions as he sat on the chair.

    ¡°So, should we set a trap?¡±

    ¡°How? One-sided? It¡¯s only now that I think he has some temper. Do you think he¡¯s that easy to manipte to listen to others¡¯ advice?¡±

    ¡°But in the end, he still helped you,¡± Xu Che said. ¡°If he hadn¡¯t hinted at that woman, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to save Feng Shanshan.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it at the cocktail party. A strong dragon can¡¯t suppress a local snake. Even if the Song family is arrogant, they still have to go through me. After all, Jin Bo hasn¡¯t gained anything from it several times.¡±

    ¡°What about the young madam?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell her about this, but she won¡¯t be going.¡± Now that she was ill to the public, there was no need to create more trouble.

    And she agreed.

    Mu Qiqi knew that there were new figures appearing in Jianchuan recently. After all, those were not simple news.

    But that wasn¡¯t something she should ask about.

    She was too busy with the handicrafts at home.

    ¡°Xiao Qi, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s weird to pair red with blue?¡± Mama Sheng frowned when she saw her holding two balls of brightly colored wool.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Mu Qiqi was stunned for a moment. ¡°I think it¡¯s pretty good.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really a science student!¡± Mama Sheng changed the two balls of wool in her hands into light pink and light blue. ¡°Isn¡¯t this much more easy on the eyes?¡±

    Mu Qiqi was stunned for a moment and hesitated. ¡°So I¡¯m really not suited to do this.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s the one who promised to make toys for the baby?¡±

    ¡°My poor Batian, sigh...¡± Mu Qiqi felt sad when she thought of herck of artistic talent.

    ¡°Who¡¯s Batian? ¡°Mama Sheng did not understand.

    Mu Qiqi pointed at her lower abdomen. ¡°The one inside...¡±

    So, Mama Sheng¡¯s mouth began to twitch.

 Chapter 863 - Who Are You to Talk to Me?

    <h4>Chapter 863: Who Are You to Talk to Me?</h4>

    This was what Sheng Xiao saw when he returned home, Mu Qiqi squatting beside Papa Sheng as she watched him paint.

    He learned how to appreciate beauty.

    ¡°Eighth Brother, you¡¯re back.¡± Mama Sheng looked at her son with a smile.

    Sheng Xiao did not understand what her smile meant and frowned slightly. However, Mama Sheng took a few semi-finished products and gave them to him. ¡°Your son is blessed.¡±

    The semi-finished products in her hands were either of a strange color or were made strangely in some way. Whatever it was, there was nothing normal about them.

    Even if one used their toes to think, they would know whose masterpieces belonged to.

    That shockingly ugly cufflink back then was her masterpiece. Of course, she did give him a beautiful set of bookmarks.

    Mu Qiqi saw Sheng Xiao holding the things in his hands and her face immediately turned red. ¡°That... I¡¯m not done yet.¡±

    ¡°Stop. Don¡¯t waste resources,¡± Sheng Xiao advised her, not holding back his honesty at all.

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°What good things can you make? Those hands of yours only have a sense of beauty when they¡¯re cutting up corpses.¡±

    Mu Qiqi pursed her lips and did not say anything.

    It was not like she didn¡¯t know what kind of woman she was.

    Sheng Xiao took the things to the study, and he shamelessly ced the semi-finished products on his desk. Mu Qiqi¡¯s lips twitched when she saw that. ¡°They¡¯re so ugly. Why put them there?¡±

    ¡°They can still be salvaged.¡± Sheng Xiao took off his coat and sat down in front of the desk. ¡°Since it¡¯s a toy for the child, I should help.¡±

    ¡°You... How much better are you than me?¡±

    Mu Qiqi could not believe it. Soon after though, she got drowsy and fell asleep in his arms.

    Sheng Xiao hugged her with one hand, helpless, but there was nothing he could do. He could only let these things be ugly for now.

    He was not going to be able to bring her along to the reception in a few days.

    Xu Che had suggested bringing his secretary, but when he thought of the person in his arms, Sheng Xiao immediately rejected him. ¡°I can go alone.¡±

    Because it was like he had mysophobia.

    He had only recognized this one person in his entire life, so there was no room for anyone else to touch any part of his body.

    ..

    Two dayster, Sheng Kai really sent Gu Ziling the divorce papers. When Mama Gu saw it, she was very happy. ¡°Hurry up and sign it. That piece of trash is giving you the chance to live. Thank God.¡±

    However, Gu Ziling did not care. ¡°Mom, I won¡¯t sign it. It¡¯s all thanks to him that I¡¯ve be like this. Now he wants to kick me away and find another woman? That won¡¯t happen.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that he¡¯s going crazy now and even wants to hit me? How much longer are you going to waste your time with him?¡± Mama Gu was puzzled. ¡°You don¡¯t have feelings for him, so why bother?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have feelings, but I¡¯m not willing to ept it!¡±

    After saying that, Gu Ziling tore the divorce papers. ¡°I¡¯ll never get a divorce in my life. I¡¯ll never get a divorce!¡±

    Mama Gu let out a long sigh. She felt like her daughter had probably gone crazy.

    Gu Ziling also felt that she had gone mad, but so what?

    ¡°I¡¯m going to contact the woman who came looking that day. I¡¯m going to ask her why she seduced a married man!¡±

    Gu Ziling had waited for two days and two nights at the entrance of Sheng Kai¡¯s house. And that night, she saw Song Qiaozhi drive to Sheng Kai¡¯s house with a medical kit.

    Then, Sheng Kai opened the door and let her in.

    Gu Ziling almost went batsh*t crazy when she saw this scene.

    The woman who entered knew that someone was watching outside. When Song Qiaozhi took out the gauze and medicine, she had asked Sheng Kai, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that your wife will misunderstand?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already sent her the divorce papers.¡± Sheng Kai took off his shirt, revealing the hideous wounds on his body.

    ¡°But I think she doesn¡¯t agree.¡± Song Qiaozhi sat beside Sheng Kai and took the scissors to remove the gauze for him. ¡°I think you can be more decisive.¡±

    Sheng Kai felt a little strange and tilted his head to look at Song Qiaozhi.

    ¡°I know who she is and what kind of person she is. Even if you are on the brink of death, she will only quarrel with you, find trouble with you, and trample on your self-esteem.¡±

    Song Qiaozhi quickly found a way to conclude the topic.

    ¡°You know very well what kind of dangerous ce you are in now. Don¡¯t let these feelings drag you down.¡±

    Sheng Kai¡¯s mind was very clear when he heard that. ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°If you need help, you can ask me for it.¡±

    Sheng Kai didn¡¯t say anything, but deep in his heart, he wanted this kind of warmth. Especially during this period of time, Song Qiaozhi... was kind to him. However, he was afraid that she might be his next downfall.

    Moreover, the rtionship between Song Qiaozhi and Jin Bo was tooplicated.

    He was single and weak, so he probably did not have the ability to interfere at all.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±

    ¡°I think we should keep a distance.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Song Qiaozhi suddenlyughed. ¡°It¡¯s rare for you to be so clear-minded when I deliberately get close to you with an ambiguous attitude. However, my father will trust you more when you¡¯re with me.¡±

    ¡°Why do you want to get close to me? I¡¯m just a scapegoat... I don¡¯t have any power or influence, and I can¡¯t help youplete your mission. Besides... I don¡¯t have the ability either.¡±

    ¡°I see that you¡¯ve suffered a lot from that woman. She shouldn¡¯t be around you, so stop saying that you¡¯re useless, alright?¡± Song Qiaozhiughed. ¡°You secretly helped Sheng Xiao, helped him save Feng Shanshan. This is your ability.¡±

    Sheng Kai did not respond, but Song Qiaozhi¡¯s words stirred up a thousandyers of emotions in his heart.

    ¡°If you leave her, you¡¯ll be reborn.¡±

    ¡°A bug like Gu Ziling should be left to rot on her own.¡±

    Song Qiaozhi unceremoniously evaluated Gu Ziling in front of Sheng Kai. ¡°The medicine has been changed. Rest. My brother will be back tomorrow, and Jianchuan will be filled with blood again.¡±

    Sheng Kai nodded and watched as Song Qiaozhi stood up. When she was about to leave, he asked, ¡°What does it take to be truly close to Jin Bo?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t afford that price.¡± With that answer, Song Qiaozhi closed the door.

    Outside the door, Gu Ziling and Song Qiaozhi looked at each other. The first thing Gu Ziling said was: ¡°He¡¯s really impotent. You¡¯ve only been in there for less than twenty minutes.¡±

    ¡°Miss Gu, talk to me.¡± Since they were going head-to-head, Song Qiaozhi didn¡¯t try to escape.

    ¡°Who are you to talk to me?¡±

    ¡°Sheng Kai¡¯s future wife. What do you think?¡± Song Qiaozhi smiled. ¡°Get in the car and let¡¯s go somewhere nearby for a drink.¡±

    Gu Ziling¡¯s expression did not look good, and she was deeply agitated by Song Qiaozhi.

    The two of them found a cafe nearby and chose the most inconspicuous booth.

    ¡°I won¡¯t agree to the divorce.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not up to you,¡± Song Qiaozhi said. ¡°Do you believe that if I tell your grandfather, he¡¯ll make you sign it immediately?¡±

    ¡°Who... are you?¡±

    ¡°I... am your godfather¡¯s biological daughter. Do you think Sheng Kai has a future with you, or will he be happier with me?¡±

 Chapter 864 - Qiqi, Arenâ€™t You Seriously Ill?

    <h4>Chapter 864: Qiqi, Aren¡¯t You Seriously Ill?</h4>

    ¡°You¡¯re despicable and shameless. You might not know this, but Sheng Kai is impotent and can¡¯t have a child!¡±

    ¡°Perfect.¡± Song Qiaozhi stirred the coffee in her cup with a natural expression. ¡°I¡¯m a doctor specializing in infertility treatment.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Gu Ziling wanted to p Song Qiaozhi, but Song Qiaozhi easily grabbed her wrist.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you done enough harm to him? In the past, you provoked and instigated him in the Sheng family, alienating him from his family. Later, back with the Gu family, you humiliated him and pushed him into where he is now. The Gu family doesn¡¯t even treat him as a human being. So, why don¡¯t you give him to me?¡±

    ¡°Ick a wolf dog that needs to be tamed.¡±

    Gu Ziling was so angry that her whole body was trembling, and her eyes were filled with hatred.

    ¡°I know. Sheng Kai is like your toy. Even if it¡¯s broken, old, and has lost its freshness, it¡¯s still yours. If I ask you to let go immediately, you¡¯ll definitely feel ufortable. It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll let you know what it means to let go.¡±

    With that, Song Qiaozhi stood up. ¡°Also, even if he¡¯s impotent, I can cure him. By the way, I have a lot of... powerful men here. If you need them, I can introduce them to you.¡±

    Gu Ziling really did not expect that even a man like Sheng Kai would one day be snatched away from her.

    Sheng Xiao was one thing, but now Sheng Kai was being snatched away too!

    Did they think she was a pushover? That she was easy to bully?

    Unfortunately, she was.

    After Song Qiaozhi returned home, she said to Jin Bo, ¡°Dad, I like Sheng Kai now. Why don¡¯t you take him as your son-inw?¡±

    Jin Bo sized her up in disbelief. ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Didn¡¯t you not believe him? By letting him marry me, you can prevent him from returning to the Sheng family. Isn¡¯t that killing two birds with one stone?¡±

    ¡°But... you deserve better.¡±

    Song Qiaozhi despised him in her heart. This man was still acting. She knew that Jin Bo had already verbally promised her to Sheng Kai.

    ¡°No need. I like Sheng Kai¡¯s type. Moreover, I can help you supervise and make up for the mistake he madest time.¡±

    Jin Bo thought and felt that it was not a bad idea, so he said, ¡°Alright then. If you really like him...¡±

    ¡°Then, help me do one thing...¡±

    ..

    The next morning, Grandpa Gu received a call from Jin Bo asking Gu Ziling to sign the divorce papers.

    ¡°Mr. Jin, why?¡±

    ¡°Because my daughter has taken a fancy to Sheng Kai.¡±

    Grandpa Gu¡¯s expression changed slightly, but he didn¡¯t struggle. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    Gu Ziling never expected the call that Song Qiaozhi threatened her with to actuallye true.

    What Gu Ziling didn¡¯t expect even more was that her grandpa would force her to get a divorce because of an outsider¡¯s call. He even threatened to lock her up at home forever and ground her till death.

    ¡°Ziling, let go. I can help you find a better man. Sheng Kai is nothing. Since Mr. Jin¡¯s daughter likes him, why don¡¯t you give him to her? Isn¡¯t he impotent?¡±

    Gu Ziling sat on the carpet at home and felt cold all over. ¡°At this stage, how can I not sign it?¡±

    ¡°I wish for that dog and woman to die without a burial ce!¡± After saying this, Gu Ziling wrote her name on the divorce papers and ran back to her room in tears.

    Sheng Kai had sent countless copies of the divorce papers. At longst, one of them had Gu Ziling¡¯s name written on it.

    The ill-fated rtionship had finallye to an end.

    Then, Jin Bo gave Sheng Kai a call. On the phone, he was as amiable as ever. ¡°Ah Kai, don¡¯t call me Godfather from now on. Go with Qiaozhi and call me Dad.¡±

    Sheng Kai didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°In short, Dad is happy for the both of you.¡±

    Hearing this, Sheng Kai understood why Gu Ziling was willing to sign the contract. Song Qiaozhi must have put in a lot of effort.

    Therefore, after ending the call with Jin Bo, he called Song Qiaozhi. ¡°What did you say to Godfather?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it good for us to be together?¡± Song Qiaozhi said frankly. ¡°You¡¯ll have dignity with me.¡±

    Sheng Kai did not understand why she would do this.

    However, the one thing that made him feel rxed and relieved was that he finally had nothing to do with the Gu family.

    ¡°When Brotheres back, we¡¯ll have a meal with him.¡±

    Sheng Kai did not say anything. This meal was unavoidable.

    ..

    Tomorrow was the reception. The night before, Sheng Xiao took Mu Qiqi out and went to the hospital.

    Tang Yan was injured and she had yet to show her face. She was still worried, so she begged Sheng Xiao to let her visit him.

    At eleven o¡¯clock in the night, Sheng Xiao appeared in Tang Yan¡¯s ward. Mu Qiqi followed him and poked her head in. ¡°Captain Tang...¡±

    Feng Shanshan had gone home to rest. Old Cheng was guarding Tang Yan. When he saw Mu Qiqi, he was stunned. ¡°Qiqi, aren¡¯t you seriously ill...¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I have an infectious disease. I¡¯ve been quarantined for a long time now, so I¡¯vee out to get some fresh air...¡±

    ¡°Nonsense.¡± Old Cheng red at her.

    ¡°It¡¯s true that you¡¯re sick, but you¡¯re not bedridden every day.¡± After Mu Qiqi teased him, she asked, ¡°How¡¯s Captain Tang?¡±

    ¡°Much better.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Mu Qiqi saw that although Tang Yan was covered in gauze, he seemed to be in good spirits.

    When Tang Yan saw Sheng Xiao, he thought of something and turned his head to Old Cheng. ¡°Take Qiqi out for a minute. I have something to tell President Sheng.¡±

    Old Cheng was stunned for a moment before he nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Qiqi. They¡¯re going to share secrets again.¡±

    Mu Qiqi did not argue. She smiled. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about with Captain Tang. I might as well talk to Senior Brother Cheng.¡±

    With that, the two of them reached the door, and Mu Qiqi put on her hat.

    ¡°All of you are so mysterious now.¡±

    Mu Qiqi shrugged and did not think much of it.

    In the ward, Tang Yan propped himself up and looked at Sheng Xiao. ¡°Song Qiaozhi... should be a spy for the police.¡±

    ¡°Why do you think so?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it from the beginning till the time she helped Cheng Bin kidnap Shanshan. There are a lot of things that I don¡¯t understand. For example, she clearly caught Shanshan, so why did she hide her upstairs in her own house? Or, for example, she was ordered by Jin Bo to kidnap Shanshan, but she didn¡¯t tell Jin Bo where she was being hid. So, I¡¯ve concluded that she was actually trying to protect Shanshan. If Cheng Bin and Jin Bo had their hands on Shanshan, it¡¯s impossible for her to be unharmed.¡±

    ¡°What other evidence do you have?¡± Sheng Xiao asked.

    ¡°When I threatened her, she warned me not to investigate Bai Xinyi¡¯s case anymore. She said that someone from above had taken over.

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you this because I think Sheng Kai¡¯s situation might not be that bad.¡±

    Sheng Xiao expressed his opinion to Tang Yan. ¡°Song Qiaozhi is Jin Bo¡¯s daughter. Why would she help the police? This woman is unfathomable. I¡¯ll observe her carefully.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve seen me, you should go back already. Don¡¯t let Qiqi go out and be at risk because of something like this.¡±

 Chapter 865 - How am I Not Good?

    <h4>Chapter 865: How am I Not Good?</h4>

    Tang Yan said this because after Feng Shanshan had been kidnapped, both of them had almost lost their lives.

    If Mu Qiqi was in the same situation, who knew how crazy the man in front of him would be.

    Half an hourter, the two of them returned. Mu Qiqi could not resist her biological clock¡¯s warning and fell asleep in Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms.

    When she woke up, it was already one in the morning. However, when she turned around, there was no man beside her.

    Mu Qiqi got up and quietly went to the study. She saw Sheng Xiao rolling up his sleeves to repair her broken handicraft. He had to work during the day and apany her at night. This man had almost no time for himself.

    Mu Qiqi took a deep breath and did not disturb him. After she returned to the room, shey on the bed and pretended not to have seen anything.

    The next morning, Mu Qiqi woke up early on purpose.

    She went to the study again and saw Sheng Xiao¡¯spleted little puppet. She happily held it in her hand and looked for the man¡¯s figure everywhere. She saw her Master Xiao putting on his shirt in the cloakroom.

    ¡°When did you do this?¡±

    What Sheng Xiao wanted to see was Mu Qiqi¡¯s excitement. There was a faint smile on her lips. ¡°I conjured it with magic.¡±

    Mu Qiqi did not expose him. She hugged the item and was so excited that she could not control herself.

    Sheng Xiao was satisfied with Mu Qiqi¡¯s happiness. Then, he put on a dark-colored double-breasted handmade suit and matched it with a ck and white tie.

    After Mu Qiqi looked at it, she was a little puzzled. ¡°What formal asion are you attending?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m attending the Yashang Group¡¯s reception today. I¡¯ll be backte tonight. Don¡¯t wait up for me.¡± Sheng Xiao took the opportunity to hug her.

    ¡°Are you a new rich man who just came back from overseas?¡±

    ¡°Stay at home and cultivate your character. Stop ruining your handicrafts, okay?¡± Sheng Xiao did not answer her question. Instead, he kissed her on the head and sighed. ¡°Be good.¡±

    ¡°How am I not good?¡± Mu Qiqi mumbled. ¡°There¡¯ll be many pretty girls at the reception. Don¡¯t look too much...¡±

    ¡°Idiot.¡± Sheng Xiao let go of Mu Qiqi and went downstairs.

    He would definitely see Sheng Kai at the party today, and Jin Bo would definitely do everything he could to humiliate the Sheng family.

    ..

    It was drizzling in the afternoon.

    Song Qiaozhi went to Changrong Electronics to pick up Sheng Kai and then went to the airport to greet Song Bozhi.

    As he had an injury on his face, Sheng Kai was focused on being the driver. A momentter, he saw a man in a beige windbreaker walking out of the airport exit surrounded by a group of people who appeared to be his subordinates.

    Song Qiaozhi immediately got out of the car to wee him. ¡°Brother...¡±

    Song Bozhi was not too tall, close to 1.8 meters, but his imposing manner made it difficult for people to approach him.

    Hearing Song Qiaozhi¡¯s voice, Song Bozhi only took off his sses and nced at her. After confirming that she was his sister, he said to the secretary beside him, ¡°You take care of Miss. I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    ¡°Okay, President Song,¡± the secretary answered as she walked.

    Song Qiaozhi chased after him, but was stopped by the secretary. ¡°Miss, President Song wants to be alone, so you guys can eat by yourselves during the lunch banquet. There¡¯s no need to wait for him.¡±

    ¡°So, is he going to the banquet directly at night?¡±

    ¡°After meeting Sir, he¡¯ll go directly. Miss, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Alright then.¡± Song Qiaozhi didn¡¯t force anything. She wasn¡¯t close to him anyway.

    Therefore, after returning to the car, she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Let¡¯s go home. There¡¯s no need for the luncheon.¡±

    Sheng Kai was a little confused.

    ¡°Jin Bo only has eyes for his son, so it¡¯s normal for him to look down on me. We usually just exchange pleasantries.¡±

    Sheng Kai nodded and did not ask any more questions. Even his own daughter could be isted from the outside world. What kind of person was his son?

    ¡°Then, is there no need to attend tonight¡¯s banquet?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. Zhongteng has also been invited tonight. Do you think my father will let go of this opportunity? He will definitely bring you to show off. You are now his godson.¡±

    Sheng Kai thought about it and felt that it was undeniable. Indeed, this was his role.

    On the surface, it sounded nice, but in reality, he was just a scapegoat.

    ¡°However,pared to my powerful brother, I still believe in President Sheng more. Jianchuan is his territory. It¡¯s not my brother¡¯s ce to behave atrociously. Let¡¯s wait for a good show tonight.¡±

    ¡°You know Sheng Xiao well.¡± Sheng Kai¡¯s words were unclear with a hint of sourness.

    Song Qiaozhi heard it and smiled. ¡°I only believe in the righteous side, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°I know. You were the one who sabotaged Gu Ziling. What do you want from me? I¡¯m useless to you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I just don¡¯t want innocent people to be sacrificed. That¡¯s why I¡¯m with you. If I steal something from Jin Bo¡¯s office one day, at least there¡¯s one person who can cover for me.¡± Song Qiaozhi was very calm.

    ¡°What are you going to steal?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. It could be a list of names, or it could be evidence of a crime.¡±

    How hard was it to get close to Jin Bo? Sheng Kai knew very well that even Sheng Xiao was on guard against him. How could he rely on Song Qiaozhi alone? How could heplete such a mission?

    ¡°I know that it¡¯s almost impossible for you to think about it, but opportunities alwayse when you wait.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re risking your life,¡± Sheng Kai said firmly as he remembered very clearly that he trembled all over the day Shen Yu died.

    ¡°You can still stay away from me and not be dragged into a deeper hell by me.¡±

    Sheng Kai did not say anything and just sped up the car.

    This woman was very strange. She made people feel an indescribable mysteriousness. But she was warm-hearted, unlike Gu Ziling, who only hadints and reproaches.

    ¡°Sheng Kai, do you believe that Sheng Xiao is thinking of a way to drag you out? If you really have the chance, then run away. Run as far away as you can.¡±

    Sheng Kai still did not say anything because he had a premonition that his life would be closely rted to this woman.

    ¡°Go back. I¡¯ll help you choose a suit that fits you. Tonight is a big asion.¡±

    ..

    That day, Mu Qiqi sat at home feeling depressed. This was because she really wanted to attend the banquet with Sheng Xiao. Every time, this man amazed the world on all sorts of asions. She wanted to see the most handsome side of him.

    However, she could not help but worry that he would be hiding more and more things from her.

    Initially, she thought that she would not pay attention to these things if she was pregnant. However, when Sheng Xiao really went to attend the banquet, she was surprised. She really did not seem to know what her man had been doing recently.

    Fortunately, she still had his secretary as her little spy.

    However, what surprised her was that Sheng Xiao did not bring his secretary. Instead, he brought Xu Che!

    CEO Sheng was attending an event and he actually did not bring a femalepanion!

    ¡°CEO did not bring a femalepanion because of you, Missus. He doesn¡¯t want others to hold his arm.¡±

    Was that so? Mu Qiqi could not help smiling sweetly.

    ¡°Madam, how¡¯s your health? I¡¯ve wanted toe and see you for a long time, but I was too busy.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. I just need to rest.¡± Mu Qiqi quicklyforted the secretary.

    This secretary was really cute.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. When I found out that you were sick for a few days, I couldn¡¯t even eat. I was so sad.¡±

 Chapter 866 - One Wordâ€¦ Respect!

    <h4>Chapter 866: One Word... Respect!</h4>

    ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating. You should find a boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± The secretary had on a very sad expression. ¡°And Madam, I heard that this Yashang Group reception is for the president. I wonder what will happen with the President there. I really want to see him fight off all the rivals.¡±

    Peopleing for Master Xiao?

    For what? To suffer?

    Master Xiao has be a father. If he keeps a low profile, he won¡¯t be Master Xiao anymore?

    Mu Qiqi was not worried at all. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±

    The secretary looked at Mu Qiqi¡¯s text message. Why did she feel that Mu Qiqi was not sick at all? Instead, she seemed very happy?

    Then, the secretary told Sheng Xiao about Mu Qiqi¡¯s text message over the phone.

    Sheng Xiao was already on his way to the reception when he heard it from the secretary. He could not help but find it interesting.

    Because of the rain, Jianchuan had entered the night early. Although it was almost summer, the drizzle brought a chill to it.

    The guests of Dynasty Hotel were entering the hall one after another.

    Local businessmen gathered in groups of three or five to discuss this aggressive Song Bozhi.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t even seen him yet, but I¡¯ve already heard the newspapers proiming that he¡¯s going to be Jianchuan¡¯s number one within a year. I¡¯ve never seen such an arrogant person. Even Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t boast like this...¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s clearly here for Sheng Xiao.¡±

    ¡°I heard that the CEO of this Yashang Group is also a big shot. Who knows, he might really be able to beat Sheng Xiao. After all, Sheng Xiao has been keeping a low profile for the past two years. Perhaps he really isn¡¯t able to be so active anymore?¡±

    ¡°Thest time Sheng Xiao kept a low profile, Zhongteng wasn¡¯t even established yet.¡±

    Wave after wave of discussions made this cocktail party extremely lively.

    After that, it was Song Bozhi who took the stage. However, he looked imposing. Just by looking at his cold face, people felt like it wasn¡¯t good to get close to him. Although he wasn¡¯t very tall, standing there and looking at him, he had indeed the look of a big shot.

    Only a few people present knew what kind of character Song Bozhi had.

    His social skills were clearly amazing. In just a short while, he had made a good impression among the guests.

    When he was abroad, he had interacted with the royal family. This made people feel that he was out of their reach.

    Not long after, Jin Bo brought Song Qiaozhi and Sheng Kai into the venue. Naturally, no one had heard of such a person. However, Song Bozhi introduced him to them. ¡°This is my father, Song Jiang.¡±

    That was Jin Bo¡¯s real name, Song Jiang.

    Other than the people around Deputy Mayor Liang, almost no one had seen Jin Bo¡¯s activities, so they thought that he had returned from abroad. What they did not know was that he had already stirred up a lot of trouble in Jianchuan.

    The most surprising one was still Sheng Kai.

    As a member of the Sheng family, Sheng Kai was actually by Song Jiang¡¯s side.

    After falling out with the Sheng family, he suddenly took over Changrong Electronics, and now he was with the Song family.

    What... was going on?

    Song Qiaozhi generously hugged Sheng Kai¡¯s arm without any hesitation, which fueled a lot of gossip.

    ¡°He¡¯s someone with a family. Why didn¡¯t he bring Miss Gu with him?¡±

    ¡°The two of them have been rumored to be on bad terms. It¡¯s not surprising that Sheng Kai isn¡¯t willing to bring her out.¡±

    Sheng Kai heard this and his back stiffened. However, Song Qiaozhiforted him. ¡°There¡¯s no need to care about these things.¡±

    In the eyes of others, the fact that Song Jiang had brought Sheng Kai with him made it pretty obvious that it was on purpose, to rile up the Sheng family.

    No one knew how Sheng Xiao would feel when he saw the insufferably arrogant Sheng Kai.

    The venue of the banquet was filled with toasts. Even the annual award ceremony had never been so lively.

    In the luxurious hall, the sound of music concealed the surging undercurrents.

    ..

    At 7:15 p.m., a ck Bentley stopped at the entrance of the hotel. Then, Xu Che opened his umbre and got out of the car to escort Sheng Xiao.

    Many guests were standing by the window on the second floor. When they saw Sheng Xiao appear, they thought to themselves that the climax was about toe. It was a good show to watch.

    asionally, raindrops would fall on Sheng Xiao¡¯s shoulder. Xu Che gently flicked them away and the two of them entered the hotel together. Then, the guests began to discuss among themselves.

    ¡°I heard that the young bride of the Sheng family is sick, and very much so. Seeing Sheng Xiao appear without a femalepanion, it must be true.¡±

    ¡°I still think that CEO Sheng is more pleasing to the eye. His height is a blessing.¡± The women present could not helpparing Sheng Xiao and Song Bozhi¡¯s appearance. ¡°With CEO Sheng¡¯s temperament, he¡¯s obviously better than CEO Song.¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not have the time to care about the gossip, because when he went up to the second floor, he saw Song Bozhiing up to him.

    ¡°I¡¯ve long heard of CEO Sheng¡¯s reputation. Seeing you today, you¡¯re indeed extraordinary.¡± Song Bozhi reached out his hand, but Sheng Xiao clearly did not intend to return the gesture.

    ¡°CEO Song, you¡¯re too polite. Compared to the recent highlight in the Song family, I can¡¯t help but feel inferior.¡±

    Song Bozhi withdrew his right hand. He was not angry. He just wiped it with a handkerchief and said, ¡°CEO Sheng, you¡¯re really not polite.¡±

    ¡°To a talented student like CEO song, being polite is a humiliation to you.¡±

    When Song Bozhi heard this, heughed. He felt like he had met his match.

    However, when no one was looking, Song Bozhi approached Sheng Xiao and whispered, ¡°Why don¡¯t you let Sister-inw out?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s sick.¡±

    ¡°Really? I don¡¯t think she is. I think that you have hidden her away. Actually, you don¡¯t have to be so afraid. After all, I would nevery my hands on a cute beauty.¡±

    Sheng Xiao smiled faintly and remained unmoved. ¡°My wife is picky. After all, not every asion is worth attending.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯ve admired her for a long time. I¡¯ve heard that she can y with a scalpel to perfection. If there¡¯s a chance, CEO Sheng, you must introduce us.¡±

    To others, this sentence was already a very tant provocation.

    If it were anyone else, they would have long be angry from embarrassment. However, this man was as steady as Sheng Xiao was. Don¡¯t forget, he was once just like Song Bozhi. He was frivolous and deliberately provoked other people¡¯s weaknesses.

    Would he not be able to handle it?

    He calmly tidied up his sleeves and then replied, ¡°Then you have to put in some effort, because she only likes to appear in ces where there are dead people.¡±

    After everyone heard this, there was only one word to describe what they felt¡ªRespect!

    With President Sheng¡¯s ability to adapt to all kinds of situations, basically, no one had ever sessfully challenged him.

    ¡°It¡¯s really interesting to chat with you.¡± Song Bozhi showed great interest and did not admit defeat. In any case, it was just a small test to see if this legendary man was really that difficult to deal with.

    Now, it seemed like the rumors weren¡¯t lies!

    ¡°However, President Sheng, it¡¯s best not to be too forceful. Otherwise, look, your second brother wouldn¡¯t havee to the Song family so eagerly.¡±

 Chapter 867 - Shh!

    <h4>Chapter 867: Shh!</h4>

    Song Bozhi¡¯s words seemed to stir up the mes of war once again.

    However, Sheng Xiao was a strong fighter. He was not afraid of such a provocation at all.

    ¡°Is that so? Then I really have to thank the Song family for treating my second brother as a distinguished guest. After all, everyone makes mistakes. There will be times when family members get lost. However, I believe that the dark clouds will disperse one day, and my second brother will also return home one day. Because sooner orter, CEO Song¡¯s family will be criticized, won¡¯t it?¡±

    After hearing this, Song Bozhi was slightly stunned. Then, heughed. ¡°You sure have a glib tongue. You won¡¯t take any losses at all.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m pretty good in other areas as well. Feel free to give it a try some other day.¡±

    Seeing this scene, the people who were initially worried about Sheng Xiao finally rxed.

    Even though Sheng Xiao was already thirty years old and had a family, he was still as tough and difficult to deal with as he had been for ten years.

    Initially, they had thought that the Song family would have the upper hand since they were so aggressive and even had the second son of the Sheng family in their hands. However, when they were in front of Sheng Xiao, they actually had no advantage at all.

    ¡°I made a lot of jokes with CEO Sheng just now. Please don¡¯t take it to heart. You¡¯re the guest of honor tonight. Please take your seat.¡±

    Sheng Xiao was unusually calm because he knew that tonight¡¯s show had yet to truly begin.

    Not far away, Sheng Kai was standing beside Song Jiang. The injury on his face was especially obvious.

    Their gazes asionally met, but neither wanted to look each other in the eye.

    That was because Sheng Kai was the meat on the grill tonight. What he was about to face was discussion and ridicule from all directions.

    ¡°Calm down. Don¡¯t lose yourposure,¡± Song Qiaozhi whispered in his ear.

    ¡°You¡¯re not the one being humiliated. Naturally, you don¡¯t need to panic.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s in it for me if you¡¯re humiliated? I¡¯ll be by your side,¡± Song Qiaozhi said gently.

    Sheng Kai was a little surprised, but he rxed a little. It wasn¡¯t like he had never fought against Sheng Xiao before. What was going on with him now? Couldn¡¯t he do it?

    Song Jiang brought Sheng Kai around to greet the guests. From time to time, he would mention this beloved godson of his. However, everyone knew that Sheng Kai was a member of the Sheng family and that he had fallen out with them to the point of irreconcble enmity.

    Song Jiang did this because the Sheng family did not mean anything to him.

    A momentter, Song Bozhi introduced Song Jiang to Sheng Xiao. ¡°This is my father, Song Jiang.¡±

    Song Jiang looked at Sheng Xiao with a hint of a smile on his face. He had always looked kind on the surface, but he had done so many evil things in secret that even he himself could not figure it out.

    Sheng Xiao also smiled faintly and said, ¡°We¡¯ve had some dealings, haven¡¯t we, Old Mister Song?¡±

    Sheng Xiao¡¯s words hid a deep meaning. Whoever was not in the game would not understand it at all.

    Song Jiang really liked how extraordinary Sheng Xiao was, so he said, ¡°With a grandson like President Sheng, the old man of the Sheng family can really spend his old age peacefully.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a VIP today. You must drink a few cupster.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, Sheng Kai...e over and say hello to President Sheng.¡±

    Song Jiang turned his head and said to Sheng Kai.

    Sheng Kai knew that he couldn¡¯t hide, so he took two steps forward and stood beside Song Jiang. He looked at Sheng Xiao, but no expression could be seen in his eyes. ¡°CEO Sheng, long time no see.¡±

    ¡°This old man has been talking about you a lot recently. When you¡¯ve had enough fun, go home.¡± Sheng Xiao was out of character. There was no sarcasm and no hostility. He was the younger brother, but he spoke softly to Sheng Kai as if he was older.

    It was also because of his attitude that Sheng Kai was given a way out.

    Sheng Kai originally thought that he was going to be burned by the mes, but Sheng Xiao¡¯s rain had dampened his heart.

    ¡°With the Song family¡¯s background in education and finance, you can learn a lot. Having a godfather to take care of you saves me from having to worry, don¡¯t you think so, Old Mister Song?¡±

    Song Jiang did not expect Sheng Xiao to y such a trick. He had been showing off outside for a long time, but he did not expect Sheng Xiao to end up using the fact that his brother ran away from home in a mischievous manner.

    ¡°Ah Kai is very outstanding. As his godfather, I have high hopes for him!¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± Sheng Xiao acted like he had entrusted him with the task and like they were a big family. Then, he said to Sheng Kai, ¡°Of course, if you want to go home, let me know.¡±

    The two brothers seemed to have returned to their initial state. There was no hostility and no conflict.

    However, Sheng Kai knew that since he was on Song Jiang¡¯s side, he had to stand his ground and take the initiative to attack. Otherwise, should he get schemed against, he would not even have the right to speak.

    Therefore, he sneered and then said sarcastically, ¡°I still can¡¯t forget everything that happened in the Sheng family. President Sheng, you seem to have forgotten it quite quickly.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no ce for me in that family. Everyone¡¯s fate is in your hands. Go home? My family is in the Song family. It was Godfather who gave me a chance to be reborn. Since the Sheng family doesn¡¯t want me, why are you putting on a show now?

    ¡°Therefore, I won¡¯t forget what the Sheng family did to me, and I won¡¯t dare to forget it.¡±

    Sheng Kai¡¯s sharp reply pushed Sheng Xiao to a whole new level.

    Song Jiang blinked. He did not expect Sheng Kai to give him a surprise at a time like this.

    Look at Sheng Xiao. He was being criticized by his own brother. Could he still say anything?

    Everyone looked nervously at the atmosphere between the two brothers. Could the Song family really suppress Sheng Xiao?

    However, Sheng Xiao chuckled and maintained his demeanor as the head of the family. ¡°It¡¯s good that you remember this. I do too. If Changrong Electronics can also advance by leaps and bounds alongside Zhongteng, I think it¡¯s worth your remembering of this hatred.¡±

    ¡°Sheng Xiao!¡±

    ¡°Shhh!¡± Sheng Xiao made a shushing gesture to remind him to stop. ¡°Old Mister Song and CEO Song are both modest gentlemen. Since you¡¯ve learned everything, why not learn a little more patience?¡±

    ¡°Or are you saying that you haven¡¯t made any progress in the few months you¡¯ve been at Changrong Electronics?

    ¡°Then I don¡¯t think the Song family has been very good to their adopted son.

    ¡°Speaking of which, I also thought of something. The employees of Changrong Electronics don¡¯t seem to have good psychological quality. If you really want to improve, I¡¯ll lend Zhongteng¡¯s team to you to try.

    ¡°The Song family is in the education and finance business. How can they be too busy to help with this?¡±

    His words were sharp.

    Sheng Xiao brought up Bai Xinyi¡¯s case and also revealed the Song family¡¯s intention to control Sheng Kai.

    Since they wanted to provoke him, they couldn¡¯t me him for being vicious.

    After all, he was a righteous person. Was he afraid of using such unorthodox methods?

    Song Jiang¡¯s expression changed. He knew that Sheng Kai couldn¡¯t provoke Sheng Xiao anymore. Otherwise, the matter might really escte too far.

    ¡°CEO Sheng, this is a huge misunderstanding. You and your brother are the same. How can you bicker at such an asion? We¡¯re all family...¡±

    Sheng Xiao lowered his head, his brows sharp. When he raised his head back up, he looked at Song Jiang, his expression showing a clear intention.

    Was the game over?

    Song Jiang¡¯s mouth twitched. He finally understood what kind of level Sheng Xiao was to be so difficult to deal with.

    If they could not even handle such a level, perhaps tonight¡¯s arrangement would not be as they wished.

 Chapter 868 - Thatâ€™s Not a Good Habit

    <h4>Chapter 868: That¡¯s Not a Good Habit</h4>

    ¡°Ah Kai, walk with Qiaozhi and get to know Bozhi.¡± Song Jiang quickly pushed away Sheng Kai, who was filled with hatred.

    ¡°Yes, Godfather.¡± Sheng Kai turned around and held Song Qiaozhi¡¯s hand. The two of them walked out of the banquet hall to get some fresh air.

    ¡°Was that on purpose?¡± Song Qiao Zhi leaned against the fence and asked.

    ¡°How else would Godfather believe that I hate the Sheng family?¡± Sheng Kai raised his head and felt the cold wind all the way into his limbs. ¡°He can handle it anyway.¡±

    ¡°That brother of yours is really a god. He was able to handle such a situation with ease.¡± Song Qiaozhi had seen everything clearly just now. She was amazed at Sheng Xiao¡¯s adaptability, eloquence, and imposing manner.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t all women choose him?¡±

    Song Qiaozhi was slightly stunned. She could hear the hidden meaning in his words andughed lightly. ¡°Look, when men like you get jealous, don¡¯t you just say whatever you want?¡±

    ¡°Sheng Xiao is indeed a rarity among men. He¡¯s hard toe by, but I don¡¯t like a perfect god like him.¡±

    Sheng Kai¡¯s expression was slightly unnatural. After a while, he said softly, ¡°That woman once told me that she likes the strongest man.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a heroplex. I just think that every soul is extraordinary, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Song Qiaozhi¡¯s smile did indeed have the ability to heal people.

    Sheng Kai unconsciously fell into it, but he knew that this shouldn¡¯t be the case.

    ¡°With Sheng Xiao¡¯s money, he could have a group of women, but he happened to like a little girl.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen her before,¡± Song Qiaozhi said. ¡°The girl who came with Feng Shanshan for checkups feels like Sheng Xiao. She¡¯s not someone to be trifled with.¡±

    Sheng Kai let himself be drenched in the drizzle for a while to regain his senses. Then, he said to Qiaozhi, ¡°Go in. I¡¯ll ept all your sarcasm and insults tonight.¡±

    ..

    At the cocktail party, Sheng Xiao and Song Bozhi were still locked in a heated argument. However, based on Sheng Xiao¡¯s level, not only was Song Bozhi not tall enough, his eloquence also put him at a disadvantage.

    Although the guest could do as the host wished, Sheng Xiao had no intention of conceding at all.

    However, Song Bozhi was verypetitive. The more Sheng Xiao refused to yield, the more he regarded Sheng Xiao as his opponent.

    Out of a sudden, he was quickly interrupted by a call.

    Noticing it was from the little one, Sheng Xiao¡¯s face immediately softened,pletely different from his fierce look just now. He then said to the guests who were chatting, ¡°Sorry, I have to take this call.¡±

    With that, he left the crowd and walked toward the hotel¡¯s garden.

    When Song Bozhi saw this, he smiled with interest. It was not a good thing for a man like Sheng Xiao to care so much about a woman.

    This was because people were the most afraid of having a weakness, and Sheng Xiao¡¯s weakness was not small.

    In the garden, Sheng Xiao held his phone while feeling a little helpless. This was because when he left the house this morning, he had already said that he would be homete tonight. This cocktail party would not end until ten o¡¯clock.

    However, when she picked up the phone, she asked, ¡°I miss you. When will you be back?¡±

    Sheng Xiao raised his hand to look at his watch. It was only a little over eight o¡¯clock.

    It waspletely intentional on her part.

    ¡°There¡¯s still a while to go.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so boring to face those people. Master Xiao, your son said that he wants you toe home quickly.¡±

    ¡°At least till nine o¡¯clock.¡±

    ¡°But there¡¯s thunder at home and my parents aren¡¯t back yet. I¡¯m afraid to stay at home alone.¡±

    Sheng Xiao was speechless.

    This person wasn¡¯t afraid of a rotting corpse or a ruptured hea, but she was afraid of thunder?

    ¡°Stop fooling around. I¡¯ll try my best.¡±

    With that, Sheng Xiao ended the call and returned to the guests. When Song Bozhi saw this, he walked up to Sheng Xiao and smiled warmly. ¡°I did guess that Madam Sheng isn¡¯t sick. Looks like I¡¯m right.¡±

    ¡°Do you always rely on intuition when you do things? That¡¯s not a good habit,¡± Sheng Xiao replied.

    ¡°Speaking of which, Sheng Kai still owes my father a cup of tea. You should witness it together.¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not hear what Song Bozhi said because he could actually hear the sound of thunder. In the afternoon, Mama Sheng did say that she would go to her ss reunion with Papa Sheng tonight, so the little one was indeed alone at home.

    With that thought in mind, Sheng Xiao put down the champagne ss in his hand and said to Song Bozhi, ¡°I think it¡¯s better to leave your probing until next time. Anyway, there will be plenty of chances in the future, won¡¯t there? My humble wife isn¡¯t feeling well today, so I¡¯ll take my leave first. Everyone will see each other often in the future, so I won¡¯t say goodbye.¡±

    ¡°Is Madam Sheng really sick?¡±

    ¡°What has it got to do with you?¡± Sheng Xiao gestured to Xu Che and the two of them walked out of the banquet hall together.

    When the guests saw this, they could not help but be surprised. ¡°Why did Sheng Xiao leave?¡±

    ¡°Rumor has it that his little bride is seriously ill. It must be something to do with her,¡± one of the guests guessed.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. She is his heart and soul. What¡¯s there to care about at the banquet?¡±

    A few words of discussion followed Sheng Xiao¡¯s trail and disappeared into the night. The rain tonight did not seem to have any intention of stopping.

    Song Jiang could not help sighing. He had originally prepared a program to see Sheng Xiao¡¯s reaction, but in the end, he had left just like that.

    But it did not matter. There was still a long way to go.

    Sheng Kai¡¯s tea had yet to be toasted!

    He had to kneel down and greet his godfather before it counted.

    ..

    It was only half past eight in the evening.

    Mu Qiqi was alone at home, sighing. Although she was not really afraid of thunder, she was the only one in such a big house. She could not help feeling ufortable.

    She had thought of calling Feng Shanshan or Lu Qianqian to relieve her boredom. However, at that moment, the door of the house suddenly burst open. Mu Qiqi propped herself up to look. Realizing that it was her man, she immediately stood up with bright eyes. It was not hard to see her joy. ¡°Why are you back?¡±

    ¡°Someone made a call...¡± Sheng Xiao took off his coat that carried the cold wind and entered the living room.

    Seeing that the house was empty, and that thunder rumbled and lightning shed, he reached out and pulled her into his arms. ¡°As expected...¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Rather than drinking with a bunch of irrelevant people, it¡¯s better to be home. It¡¯s more interesting to see you making handicrafts.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that you¡¯reughing at me.¡± Mu Qiqi took the opportunity to hammer Sheng Xiao¡¯s chest.

    Sheng Xiao hugged her and sat down, letting her lean against his chest. In front of the two of them were the new handicrafts that Mu Qiqi had just opened and had yet to get started on.

    ¡°Did you see Sheng Kai?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Sheng Xiao hummed.

    ¡°Did you have a fight?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about.¡± Sheng Xiao did not want to bring those troublesome things home, nor did he want to worry her.

    Sheng Kai was not worthy of her attention.

 Chapter 869 - You Bad Man

    <h4>Chapter 869: You Bad Man</h4>

    Mu Qiqi knew what he was thinking, so she did not probe further.

    He hade back in the rain with just a phone call from her. What else could she do?

    ¡°Other people¡¯s bosses value money more than anything else. They won¡¯t miss a single opportunity to make connections. Mine is the opposite.¡±

    ¡°Who asked you to be ¡®sick¡¯?¡± Sheng Xiao curled his lips. He was afraid that this excuse could be used for several months.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re back anyway, you can apany me to do the crafts.¡± Mu Qiqi took apart the parts and ced them in front of Sheng Xiao. ¡°I can help with the cutting. You can do the rest.¡±

    ¡°Then you don¡¯t have to do it.¡± Sheng Xiao wrapped his arms around her and ced his chin on her shoulder. It was indeed much better to be intimate and warm like this than to stay with those old geezers.

    Mu Qiqi willingly nestled herself in Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms. At this moment, even with lightning and thunder outside, she did not feel the slightest fear or coldness because this embrace was the warmest and safest in the world.

    Therefore, when Mama Sheng and Papa Sheng came home at ten o¡¯clock that night, they were greeted with such a warm scene.

    The old couple did not want to be the third wheel for their son and daughter-inw. So, after taking off their shoes and entering, they did not make any noise at all and quietly walked through the living room to their bedroom.

    When was Sheng Xiao ever so innocent? Only when he was with Xiao Qi.

    Mama Sheng had raised her son till adulthood, but she had never seen Sheng Xiao like this, except in front of Mu Qiqi.

    What a scene!

    ¡°You¡¯ve made Mom and Dadugh at you.¡± Mu Qiqi leaned her elbow against Sheng Xiao¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Then shall I go back to the room?¡± Sheng Xiao was about to get up, but Mu Qiqi stopped him.

    ¡°Sit down, you bad man. You only know how to test me. At least finish this...¡±

    ..

    On the other side, the Yashang Group reception had already ended.

    As Sheng Xiao was not present in the second half, Sheng Kai did not feel too embarrassed even when he saluted Song Jiang and offered him tea. Perhaps this was another deeper meaning behind Sheng Xiao¡¯s excuse to leave.

    Then, the group left the hotel. Sheng Kai sent Song Jiang to the car, but Song Jiang stopped him. ¡°You¡¯re tired today. Go back and rest. Let Qiaozhi apany you.¡±

    Sheng Kai nced at Song Qiaozhi who was beside him, but didn¡¯t say anything. It was a tacit agreement. Then, he closed the car door for Song Jiang. ¡°Godfather, take care.¡±

    Behind Song Jiang, Song Bozhi drove a blue Maybach too.

    When he looked at Sheng Kai and Song Qiaozhi, there was a trace of unusual interest in the corner of his mouth. He could sense that these two were acting.

    However, it was still a long time. They should y slowly. He didn¡¯t mind.

    When he returned home today, he had brought thetest product from abroad. He had yet to y with it properly. Tomorrow, he will test its capabilities.

    The better Sheng Xiao protected Mu Qiqi, the more he wanted to invade Sheng Xiao¡¯s territory.

    When he thought of this, he could not help feeling happy. Song Bozhi followed Song Jiang¡¯s car with a smile on his face.

    ¡°It¡¯s over. I¡¯ll send you back.¡± Seeing that her father and brother had left, Song Qiaozhi turned her head and spoke to Sheng Kai.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back yet...¡± Sheng Kai shook his head.

    ¡°I know. Song Jiang humiliated you like that. In your heart...¡±

    Whenever he thought of this, Sheng Kai would think of his hatred for the Gu family and Gu ziling.

    Seeing his cold expression, Song Qiaozhi knew that he was in a bad mood, so she suggested, ¡°Then... let¡¯s go out and have a drink.¡±

    ¡°I want to be alone.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be alone. You¡¯ll get sick from boredom.¡± With that, Song Qiaozhi pushed Sheng Kai into the ck car. ¡°My brother suffered a lot in front of Sheng Xiao tonight. When we get back, he¡¯ll definitely think of ways to get back at him. He¡¯s a very vengeful person, so try not to offend him. Even I won¡¯t be able to get anything out of him.¡±

    ¡°Now, can you tell me the reason why Jin Bo hid his identity?¡±

    Song Qiaozhi was driving while observing Sheng Kai¡¯s expression. Finally, she said softly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the Sheng family already knows this reason in advance.¡±

    After saying that, Song Qiaozhi continued, ¡°Actually, this matter has nothing to do with the Sheng family. The real enemy of the Song family is the Shen family. It all started twenty-five years ago. Thanks to a mission from Old Master Shen, four out of the five members of the Song family were killed. The only one left was my father, who had been preparing a revenge n for more than twenty years.

    ¡°It was only because Sheng Xiao became the president of Zhongteng and supported the current mayor that he was listed as my father¡¯s number one enemy.

    ¡°As for you, it was purely because of Gu Ziling¡¯s grandfather. In order to curry favor with my father, he sacrificed his chess piece.

    ¡°My father wanted to use you to take revenge on the Sheng family and leave you as thest scapegoat. You know all this.¡±

    Hearing all this created a mess in Sheng Kai¡¯s mind. After a moment of silence, he finally understood the reason.

    ¡°Gu Ziling¡¯s grandfather is also your father¡¯sckey?¡±

    ¡°Her grandfather is also not a good person. His business is in a mess. Father helped him with Jianchuan¡¯s situation.¡±

    ¡°So, who should I me?¡±

    Sheng Kai couldn¡¯t figure it out either. He just sneered, thinking that he was too naive.

    ¡°My father and brother will definitely have more ns in the future. This also means that I will have many opportunities to get close to their evidence.

    ¡°Sheng Kai, do you want to be safe, or do you want to help me?¡±

    Faced with Song Qiaozhi¡¯s sudden inquiry, Sheng Kai was stunned.

    He was speechless for a long time, unsure of what or how to answer.

    ¡°You¡¯re useless. My father and brother won¡¯t deal with you now and will leave you until the end. However, if you take the risk with me, maybe in a few days, your body will be found in the mountains. The way you die will be the same as those girls in the Changrong Electronics, with the murderer unable to be found, and the police not daring to investigate further.¡±

    Song Qiaozhi¡¯s words were indeed enough to affect Sheng Kai.

    However, for some reason, he didn¡¯t want to be a sitting duck.

    After spending two seconds making a decision, Sheng Kai thought that he was probably crazy.

    ¡°What are you going to bribe me with?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Song Qiaozhi parked the car to the side and suddenly leaned over to kiss Sheng Kai¡¯s lips.

    ¡°Beauty? Is that enough?¡±

    Sheng Kai was in a daze for quite a while because his rationality kept reminding him that Song Qiaozhi was definitely not as simple as he thought. He should not believe what she said.

    However, his emotions told him that this woman cared about him very much and was willing to stand with him. If he let this chance slip by, perhaps there would not be a next time.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry to answer me. You still have a lot of time to think about it.¡±

    Sheng Kai turned his head and forced himself to calm down.

    With Gu Ziling around, wasn¡¯t it enough?

    The cars sped through the night. Song Qiaozhi was very confident that this man would eventually be softened by her.

 Chapter 870 - Did They Think He No Longer Had His Temper?

    <h4>Chapter 870: Did They Think He No Longer Had His Temper?</h4>

    When Mu Qiqi saw the news that came out the next day, she knew that her man had not suffered a loss, so she was relieved.

    However, when she finally saw the true face of the murderer behind Bai Xinyi¡¯s case, Mu Qiqi¡¯s eyes turned cold.

    ¡°What¡¯s so interesting about the newspaper? That Song family member is being suppressed by Master anyway. Young Madam,e and have some soup.¡±

    Upon hearing Fifth Aunt¡¯s shout, Mu Qiqi snorted. ¡°It¡¯s said that looks are born from the heart. With this family¡¯s appearance, it¡¯s obvious that they¡¯ve done all kinds of bad things.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so capable that you even know how to read people just from their appearance?¡± Sheng Xiao said as he walked down from the second floor.

    ¡°People have auras. I¡¯m not attacking that Song person personally. Look at you. With your wise and divine temperament, you can shake the world wherever you go.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take that as apliment.¡± Being a science student, she really could not be counted on to be a smooth talker.

    Mu Qiqi burst intoughter. ¡°Since the Song family has dered war, I wonder what their next n is.¡±

    Sheng Xiao took a seat beside Mu Qiqi and reached out to take the coffee Fifth Aunt handed him without a word.

    Song Bozhi had been talking about two people the night before. One was Sheng Kai, who he had in his grasp, and the other was Mu Qiqi, who Sheng Xiao had hidden at home.

    Presumably, Song Bozhi would target these two people in the future ande looking for trouble with him.

    Song Jiang wanted to act in secret, so Song Bozhi would not let him off too easily.

    Seeing that her man did not say anything, Mu Qiqi did not ask any further. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll stay at home obediently and won¡¯t go anywhere.¡±

    Sheng Xiao actually did not want to be so strict. In a ce as huge as Jianchuan, everyone had to give him some face wherever he went. However, sometimes he would think that if Mu Qiqi was in danger, he would do whatever it took, even if it meant risking his life to protect the little thing¡¯s safety. He did not want her to suffer the slightest bit of injustice.

    When he thought about how Feng Shanshan had almost been sold, he could not stand it at all.

    ¡°Go to work. Fifth Aunt and I will vacate the cloakroom today and put our baby¡¯s crib in it.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t carry heavy things,¡± Sheng Xiao instructed.

    ¡°I know what to do. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Mu Qiqi finished her soup and went to unpack the crib.

    Sheng Xiao shook his head helplessly and left after giving a few more instructions to Fifth Aunt. However, no one noticed a tiny drone outside the 300-square-meter vi. It was being controlled by someone and was spying on everything here.

    Last night, Song Bozhi had said that he had just bought a useful gadget and today was a good day to test its performance.

    At the Yashang Group reception, Sheng Xiao had not given any face to the Song family. Song Bozhi had kept this grudge in his heart. And since he kept guessing that Sheng Xiao had kept Mu Qiqi hidden, if Sheng Xiao really did not have any fear toward the Song family, why would he need to hide a living person?

    Mu Qiqi seriously ill?

    Only an idiot would believe that.

    ..

    Afternoon, Song family.

    Song Jiang had just returned from a business meeting. He saw that Song Bozhi did not go to thepany. Instead, he came back with a small gadget. He looked stern and a little disappointed. ¡°Since you¡¯re back, can¡¯t you help your father?¡±

    ¡°Of course. I¡¯m helping you.¡± Song Bozhi raised the drone in his hand and said, ¡°This thing is made in Germany. It doesn¡¯t make any noise. Very high-tech. Guess what it got?¡±

    ¡°Bozhi...¡±

    ¡°Old fogey, all you do is eat with those people like Deputy Mayor Liang. I don¡¯t me you. Mu Qiqi is pregnant, and Sheng Xiao¡¯s hiding it. It¡¯s no wonder. Cheng Bin, your subordinate, made that policeman restless, so it¡¯s understandable that he¡¯s doing this.¡±

    After hearing this, Song Jiang¡¯s expression changed. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°When a woman gives birth, it¡¯s a matter of life and death. If you want to deal with Sheng Xiao, you can make good use of these ten months. So, Dad, you go about your business in private. Leave the matters of dealing with Sheng Xiao to me. I¡¯ll make him flustered and unable to free up his hands.¡±

    Song Jiang nodded and sternly instructed him, ¡°The one in the Shen family now has a good political record and is very likely to be re-elected. If Sheng Xiao continues to be a stumbling block in the middle, your father¡¯s decades of effort will have been wasted.¡±

    ¡°Bring your sister along when you have time.¡±

    The corners of Song Bozhi¡¯s mouth curled into a meaningful smile. ¡°Which sister of mine? The one who¡¯s watching Sheng Kai? Dad, I¡¯m not trying to disappoint you, but these two will definitely cause you a lot of trouble in the end.¡±

    ¡°Then you don¡¯t have to bother with them.¡±

    Song Bozhi shrugged. He did not intend to bother with them. His hobby was just finding trouble with Sheng Xiao.

    Mu Qiqi being pregnant was a great thing. What was there to hide? Why don¡¯t... he help Sheng Xiao make the news public so that President Sheng would be busy?

    Then, he passed the photos taken by the drone to his assistant.

    Since they were already setting up the crib, everyone in Jianchuan would be happy for President Sheng.

    Just an hourter, the news of Mu Qiqi being pregnant was published on the inte with a photo attached.

    The young bride of the Sheng family had yet to even turn twenty-two years old. Although she and Sheng Xiao had registered abroad, the domesticw did not recognize their marriage. Therefore, no matter how close the two were, Mu Qiqi was stillbeled as being pregnant out of wedlock.

    ¡°So she wasn¡¯t sick at all. I felt sorry for her in vain. I didn¡¯t expect her to be having the CEO¡¯s child.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s actually going to have a child before getting married. Of course the Sheng family¡¯s little bride dares to do it. She¡¯s the same person who seduced a man at the age of seventeen.¡±

    Although there was no picture of Mu Qiqi being pregnant in the photo, wasn¡¯t it obvious enough as she had taken a break from school and arranged a crib at home?

    In an instant, the news of Mu Qiqi¡¯s pregnancy stirred up a thousand waves.

    There were envious, jealous, sarcastic, and meanments.

    ¡°President, should we... get the media to block the news?¡± Xu Che stood in front of Sheng Xiao and asked, ¡°When Young Madam sees this, it will affect her mood.¡±

    ¡°No need,¡± Sheng Xiao answered tly. ¡°We can¡¯t hide it from her.¡±

    ¡°Then should we just let it go?¡±

    It was obvious who did this. It was only his second day back in the country, and he had already made a move. Looks like he had gotten used to the time difference very quickly.

    ¡°I originally wanted to spend ten months in peace and let Qi¡¯er give birth to the baby in a low-key manner. It looks like the Song family is here to disrupt my ns and keep me busy.¡±

    ¡°The public is being very harsh toward Young Madam...¡±

    ¡°If you think that these things will make her unable to eat, then you¡¯re dead wrong. She doesn¡¯t care at all.¡± Therefore, Sheng Xiao felt that there was no need to take this matter to heart.

    If the Song family felt that this would break Mu Qiqi¡¯s little heart...

    Then let them think so.

    However, did the media really think that he no longer had his temper?

 Chapter 871 - Had I Known That Someone Was Secretly Taking Pictures, I Would Have Dressed Better

    <h4>Chapter 871: Had I Known That Someone Was Secretly Taking Pictures, I Would Have Dressed Better</h4>

    When Mu Qiqi heard the news, she had just woken up from her afternoon nap. Seeing Fifth Aunt¡¯s expression, she guessed that something had happened.

    She did not need to ask. She only needed to take out her phone to take a look. In this information age, there was nothing that she could not know.

    She searched the Inte. It did not take much effort. She could see her own news at a nce. It was as exciting as it could be.

    The Fifth Aunt was afraid that she would be affected by thements online, so she quickly sat down beside her andforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t mind thosements. Anyway, it¡¯s good that you have a husband with you. These people are being random. It¡¯s no big deal.¡±

    Mu Qiqi threw her phone away carelessly. It was just as Sheng Xiao had said.

    In this world, Sheng Xiao was the one who knew her best.

    ¡°You¡¯re not angry?¡±

    ¡°I am angry,¡± Mu Qiqi said angrily. ¡°Had I known that someone was secretly taking pictures, I would have dressed better. They made me look so ugly.¡±

    Fifth Aunt was speechless.

    If it were any other girl, she would have long wanted to find a ce to hide. Or rather, she would have run away to a ce that no one knew. A girl¡¯s reputation was very important.

    ¡°Fifth Aunt, I¡¯m hungry. Do you have any more of the chicken soup this morning? It¡¯s very delicious.¡±

    Fifth Aunt smiled and quickly got up to get the chicken soup for her.

    Mu Qiqi sighed. She thought that the paparazzi nowadays were too dedicated. Just then, Sheng Xiao called.

    ¡°Master Xiao, are you master diviner? I just woke up.¡±

    ¡°Recently, you¡¯ve been sleeping until around three o¡¯clock, so I¡¯m calling at such a time. Have you seen the news?¡± Sheng Xiao stood in front of the French window in his office.

    ¡°I have.¡± Mu Qiqi pouted. ¡°Which paparazzi took this secretly?¡±

    ¡°The paparazzi can¡¯t get in. It might be a drone,¡± Sheng Xiao replied. ¡°Stinky thing, I¡¯m asking you about how you feel about it.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? From the day I fell in love with you when I was seventeen, I already knew what kind of person I am. Do I need to be told that?¡± Mu Qiqi snorted. ¡°Why? Are you envious that I can give birth at twenty-one or that I have a husband like you? If you¡¯re capable, you can give birth too.¡±

    ¡°I knew it...¡± Sheng Xiao curled the corners of his lips. If Song Bozhi wanted to use these things to hurt Mu Qiqi, hurt the Shen family, and keep him busy, it might not be enough.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m really not worried about it. You can continue with your work. I¡¯m going to continue my handicraft career.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t use a knife,¡± Sheng Xiao specifically instructed.

    ¡°I know, I know. What a naggy old man.¡± With that, Mu Qiqi quickly hung up.

    When Sheng Xiao heard what she called him, he immediately had the urge to strangle her to death.

    On the other side, Fifth aunt brought the chicken soup and ced it in front of Mu Qiqi. She was smiling as well. ¡°Mr. Sheng dotes on you.¡±

    ¡°He loves to worry. When I met him, he was twenty-six years old. Fifth Aunt, you¡¯ve never heard his cynical tone. He made Old Master Sheng so angry that he frowns at the mouth every day. Now that he¡¯s old, he¡¯s no longer energetic!¡±

    When Fifth Aunt heard this, sheughed so hard that she couldn¡¯t stand up straight. ¡°Then he¡¯s matured and has a sense of family responsibility. That¡¯s a good thing.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, he¡¯s just getting old.¡±

    With the news that Mu Qiqi was pregnant, the public was in an uproar. However, she herself was very calm. Whether other people knew about it or not did not matter to her. Anyway, she just would not go out and the Song family can just die from anger.

    However, the Shen and Sheng families might inevitably be criticized by others.

    This was also something Sheng Xiao was afraid of. Therefore, in the evening, Sheng Xiao nned to go to the Shen family first to know their stand.

    ..

    The news of Mu Qiqi¡¯s pregnancy was spreading like wildfire.

    Song Qiaozhi was pulled in for questioning by the police. Because of Feng Shanshan¡¯s kidnapping, she was somehow suspected to have been involved.

    However, Song Qiaozhi had thought of an excuse a long time ago.

    Who knew that after she took Feng Shanshan away that day, she would be schemed against by the middle-aged housekeeper she had hired. Later on, Feng Shanshan was locked up in the house upstairs by this swindler, and she had given the woman a spare key.

    The police then went to verify Song Qiaozhi¡¯s story. Song Jiang spent some money to pressure people, so Song Qiaozhi was fine for now and had to wait for the police to investigate further.

    When she left the police station, Sheng Kai¡¯s car was parked outside the door.

    Seeing him there, she was a little surprised. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°To take you out for dinner.¡± Sheng Kai pulled open the car door and said, ¡°Come on in.¡±

    ¡°Have you thought about what I saidst night?¡± Song Qiaozhi asked Sheng Kai for an answer.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I have time to think about it? Got to be prepared. I¡¯ve been thinking about it for a long time,¡± Sheng Kai replied. Then, he drove away from the police station.

    ¡°Mu Qiqi is pregnant. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve seen the news.¡± Halfway through, Song Qiaozhi suddenly said to Sheng Kai, ¡°My brother might be using Mu Qiqi¡¯s pregnancy to attack Sheng Xiao.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to pay attention to them now. I just want to have a quiet meal,¡± Sheng Kai replied. ¡°It can be considered a celebration for having finally gotten my divorce certificate and being single again.¡±

    ¡°Sheng Kai...¡±

    ¡°Actually... you can tell me your true identity and true purpose. After all, whether you¡¯re Song Jiang¡¯s daughter or an undercover agent, you¡¯re the only one by my side right now.¡± Sheng Kai suddenly tilted his head and looked at Song Qiaozhi seriously.

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe what I said before?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you. At least, I do, partly. But, after I calmed down, I found many ws in your words. For example, you just met me not long ago and told me that you¡¯re an undercover agent of the police. If this is true, then you should have died thousands of times already. Your father is such a suspicious person.

    ¡°You said that you came here to avenge your mother and that you¡¯ve received training. However, I feel that if that¡¯s true and you¡¯re back with Song Jiang, he¡¯ll definitely investigate you thoroughly.

    ¡°Actually, Song Qiaozhi, why would I be worthy of you lying to me?¡±

    Song Qiaozhi looked a little nervous. She even clenched her hands tightly. ¡°Then why do you think I lied to you?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this tonight. We¡¯ll talk about itter. What do you want to eat?¡±

    Unexpectedly, Sheng Kai suddenly changed the topic. ¡°After experiencing Gu Ziling and hovering between life and death, do you think I¡¯ll still be that gullible?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t know what to eat, I¡¯ll take you to my usual ce.¡±

    Song Qiaozhi choked for a moment and didn¡¯t know what to say. She could only let Sheng Kai take her to a familiar restaurant.

 Chapter 872 - Do Youâ€¦ Like Me That Much?

    <h4>Chapter 872: Do You... Like Me That Much?</h4>

    In the evening, Sheng Xiao went to the Shen family¡¯s home from Zhongteng.

    When he saw Old Master Shen fishing at the fish pond, he sat down beside him.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t fished with you for many years.¡±

    Old Master Shen tilted his head. Seeing that it was Eighth Brother, he snorted. ¡°You even knew that I would be angry.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s normal for you to be angry.¡±

    ¡°Old Eight, you made Qiqi be a mother at the age of twenty-one. I won¡¯t me you for this. After all, Qiqi was willing to do this on her own ord. But what I feel sorry for is that you didn¡¯t take good care of her reputation. I¡¯m already old and there¡¯s nothing to care about. But, Xiao Qi still has a long way to go. If she bears the stigma of being pregnant out of wedlock now, how will others view her in the future?¡±

    ¡°You know that Xiao Qi doesn¡¯t care. Why are you still ming Old Eight?¡± Behind the two of them, Shen Jianchuan suddenly said, ¡°Dad, this is the Song family causing trouble. Speaking of which, we are the ones who got Xiao Qi involved.¡±

    After hearing his own son¡¯s words, Old Master Shen fell silent.

    ¡°Old Eight still thought ofing here and showing you manners and respect. That¡¯s good of him. Don¡¯t be too harsh on him.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so full of yourself. What else do I care about?¡± Old Master Shen snorted. ¡°Twenty-five years ago, the Song family was nothing good. Twenty-five yearster, they¡¯ve raised a bunch of little bastards. If anyone¡¯s to me, it¡¯s my fault for not getting rid of them back then.¡±

    ¡°It was my negligence that allowed the Song family to take advantage of the loophole,¡± Sheng Xiao answered the two of them. ¡°However, this should be just the beginning.¡±

    ¡°What are your ns now?¡±

    Sheng Xiao stared at Shen Jianchuan but did not say anything. The battle with the Song family was not something that could be resolved in a short period of time. Hence, there was no need to make a big fuss over such a small matter now.

    ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t worry. I will make arrangements for Qi¡¯er. I came here to talk about this.¡±

    When Shen Jianchuan heard that, he patted Sheng Xiao¡¯s chest and said, ¡°I know that you want to know what the rest of the Shen family thinks. We¡¯ve always been against outsiders on this issue, and it¡¯s not Qiqi¡¯s fault. Your grandfather and I didn¡¯t put that much importance on our reputation.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Dad.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to carry these things on your shoulders. Do you think that you¡¯re not under enough pressure? Go back and tell Qiqi to rest and be at peace.¡±

    And that meant that he would be home on time.

    This man had never had anything to be afraid of. However, he cared about Mu Qiqi¡¯s feelings and had thought of everything for her. The reason why he went to the Shen family first was because he wanted to be confident when he consoled her.

    When he entered, Mu Qiqi was reading a book on nutrition. Sheng Xiao put down his coat and stared at that thing. ¡°The book is upside down. Can you read it?¡±

    Mu Qiqi pretended to be serious but had failed. She got up from the sofa and said, ¡°I was afraid that you would think too much, so I tried to match with your thoughts.¡±

    ¡°I just went to the Shen family. Grandfather and Dad didn¡¯t care. You don¡¯t have to worry that they would lose face.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not worried.¡± Mu Qiqi snorted. ¡°They¡¯ve known me for a long time. They¡¯re already used to my defiant ways.¡±

    ¡°That Song guy made fun of me on the second day. Not bad.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll return him a big gift in two days.¡± Sheng Xiao carried her upstairs and ced her on the couch next to the desk. ¡°Xu Che has already gone to deal with it. The matter will be suppressed tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°I thank his ancestors for helping me announce this matter to the world.¡±

    Seeing Mu Qiqi¡¯s expression, Sheng Xiao waved at her. ¡°Come here.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Mu Qiqi got up and walked over to Sheng Xiao, then sat on his legs.

    Sheng Xiao put his hand into Mu Qiqi¡¯s shirt and gently caressed her stomach. ¡°Saying hello to the one in your stomach...¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s still little.¡± Mu Qiqi hugged Sheng Xiao¡¯s neck and lowered her head. ¡°Batian, grow up quickly and get out of my stomach as soon as possible.¡±

    Sheng Xiao frowned slightly. He felt that if a son came out and found out that he had such a name, he would probably want to return to his mother¡¯s womb and change his gender.

    As Mu Qiqi spoke, she also moved around on Master Xiao¡¯s legs.

    He did not expect that Mu Qiqi would notice that something was not right a momentter.

    ¡°Master Xiao, you can¡¯t be... You¡¯re such a beast. I¡¯m pregnant.¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not think much of it. He just held her in ce and did not let her move. ¡°Sometimes just thinking of your name can make me react. And now you¡¯re sitting in my arms.¡±

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s face instantly turned red.

    ¡°Do you... like me that much?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Such a low and seductive voice made Mu Qiqi feel as if her bones were going to melt.

    ¡°Wait for me three months from now. We¡¯ll... we¡¯ll...¡±

    ¡°Idiot.¡±

    ..

    Despite the incident with Mu Qiqi, the Sheng family and the Shen family did not respond. They did not rify anything or say anything. The two families acted as if nothing had happened, allowing Jianchuan¡¯s people to mock and ridicule them without getting angry.

    Song Bozhi thought about it and realized that Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi were no ordinary people. They were able to get together when she was just seventeen years old. Of course, they did not care about etiquette, justice, or shame.

    He did not have any interest in exposing this matter. He was just stepping on Sheng Xiao¡¯s toes and taking revenge forst night.

    Sheng Xiao wanted to hide Mu Qiqi, but he would not let him. Today, he had only exposed the news of Mu Qiqi¡¯s pregnancy. Next, he was going to lure Mu Qiqi out.

    Staying at home all the time was harmful to pregnant women¡¯s health, wasn¡¯t it?

    However, Sheng Xiao¡¯s precautions were, of course, wless. There was no way he could get in touch with Mu Qiqi just like that. The drone could only get in once.

    Therefore, he had his eyes on... a very easy target.

    Lu Qianqian!

    Mu Qiqi only had two best friends. Feng Shanshan was guarded by a policeman, so she was not to be trifled with. However, Lu Qianqian only had a boyfriend who was often in school.

    In addition, Papa Lu had already passed away. How tiring was it for a little girl to watch over the Lu Corporation?

    He should go and help out.

    ..

    The day after Mu Qiqi¡¯s pregnancy was exposed, people thought that Sheng Xiao would not make a move and let the matter fester. However, who knew that the next day, the website that had initially exposed Mu Qiqi¡¯s pregnancy had disappeared overnight.

    It was a popr cultural forum, and it was shut down in the morning.

    And Xu Che¡¯s words were simple. ¡°If you want to expose the news, go ahead. We won¡¯t forcefully suppress the news. We¡¯ll only forcefully suppress your boss.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re not convinced, feel free to provoke the media.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take my time and call them one by one.¡±

    No one knew exactly what kind of background Sheng Xiao had, and some people wanted to waste time with him. They felt that Sheng Xiao was too much of a bully.

    However, as people in the media, how could they waste time with someone of such arge industrial group like Sheng Xiao?

 Chapter 873 - Youâ€™re Very Brave

    <h4>Chapter 873: You¡¯re Very Brave</h4>

    After this, all major media outlets immediately went offline with news rted to Mu Qiqi. Some people just could not be touched in Jianchuan. Even if you said you touched him, it did not seem to matter. In any case, Sheng Xiao would not embarrass you in front of everyone, but behind your back, you would not know what he nned to do.

    It seemed that as long as it was about Mu Qiqi, he would never ck off. He was very patient. Even if you were just a small shop, you still had to be dealt with.

    Song Bozhi looked at Sheng Xiao¡¯s way of handling the problem and did not expect it to be so exciting.

    Only a day and a night had passed. Although there were people discussing it, there was no more news about Mu Qiqi¡¯s pregnancy in the mainstream media. Meanwhile, the spectators were only there to join in the fun. Since there was nothing about her anymore, they naturally chose to follow other news.

    They cursed and cursed. In the end, Mu Qiqi¡¯s pregnancy had nothing to do with them.

    However, Mu Qiqi wasn¡¯tpletely innocent. For example, one of them said, ¡°In the past, when I saw Mu Qiqi, I thought that she was a sensible person who knew what she wanted. She was born into a wealthy family, but she was willing to work as a forensic doctor. But now, when I saw that she was going to give birth to a child for a man and leave school at the age of 21, I suddenly felt that she was just an ordinary girl. She had probably forgotten all her dreams.¡±

    Did this mean that she could dy her dreams just by having a child?

    Having a child was only a matter of a year. She could go back to school and start all over again.

    The reason why these people looked down on her so much was because they did not understand her feelings for Sheng Xiao and did not know how worth it it was.

    Of course, she would not really remember these spections. Why would she force her own thoughts on others?

    The matter was like a hurricane. It came and went quickly, and it soon calmed down.

    It was just that everyone went from not knowing that Mu Qiqi was pregnant to knowing that she was pregnant.

    Mu Qiqi always thought that the Song family had already treated her as a target and woulde up with all sorts of ways to deal with her. This was just the beginning. She did not expect that the Song family would not make a move for a few days after this.

    They had gone quiet so quickly?

    Of course, Sheng Xiao had previously said that he would return them a big gift.

    It seemed like there would be some progress in the next two days.

    Although it looked like Song Bozhi was not making a move, he was actually learning how to get close to Lu Qianqian without the Sheng family noticing.

    If he really got close with Lu Qianqian, it would be a huge blow to Mu Qiqi, wouldn¡¯t it?

    ..

    After the two of them had dinner that day, Sheng Kai sent Song Qiaozhi back to home. After he exposed heryer of lies, Song Qiaozhi didn¡¯t say much to Sheng Kai.

    Perhaps, she didn¡¯t have time to react to Sheng Kai¡¯s provocation.

    She had to admit that she wasn¡¯t a spy. She acted and spoke like this in order to win the trust of others.

    Otherwise, Song Jiang would not have kept her alive until now.

    No one knew her depth. Even she herself sometimes felt that she was wearing two masks.

    She was not a police officer, but it was true that she wanted revenge.

    But she was not doing it for her mother because she did not know who her mother was.

    She wanted to use Sheng Kai, but unfortunately, Sheng Kai saw through her.

    The two didn¡¯t see each other for a few days. Finally, when it was time for Sheng Kai to change his bandages and medication, Song Qiaozhi appeared in front of him with a medical kit.

    The two smiled awkwardly at each other.

    ¡°I thought you were scared of me.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t received your answer yet.¡± After Song Qiaozhi said this, she walked past Sheng Kai and sat on his sofa. ¡°Come here. Time to change your bandages.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll agree if you don¡¯t tell me the real reason,¡± Sheng Kai replied. ¡°I don¡¯t want my life to be filled with lies anymore.¡±

    Song Qiaozhi took out scissors and a brand-new gauze. As she cleaned Sheng Kai¡¯s wounds, she sighed. ¡°I¡¯m indeed not a spy, but I am the daughter of the Song family. What I want to take revenge for is not the murder of my mother, but the murder of my husband.¡±

    ¡°When Song Jiang found me, I was already engaged and living a happy life. However, Song Jiang used my fianc¨¦ to do things for him and squeezed out all the value he had. Then, he kicked him away. In the end, my fianc¨¦ couldn¡¯t bear the burden andmitted suicide.

    ¡°He took me in and I did dirty things for him. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t believe me. Feng Shanshan¡¯s kidnapping this time was the most disgusting thing he asked me to do.¡±

    Sheng Kai tilted his head and looked at her. He could see the obvious emotions in her eyes.

    This time, it was real.

    She wasn¡¯t lying.

    ¡°I spent a year getting out of that shadow. By relying on it, I wanted to send Song Jiang to prison.¡±

    ¡°Does Song Jiang know? That you pretended to be a spy?¡±

    ¡°He knows. Otherwise, do you think he would allow me to? I¡¯ve pretended to be a police spy before and did things for him. That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t ask much,¡± Song Qiaozhi answered.

    ¡°Every day I live, I¡¯m disgusted with my identity and Song Jiang.

    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t believe me this time, I¡¯m telling the truth.¡±

    ¡°I believe you.¡± Seeing that the bandage was changed, Sheng Kai slowly put on his shirt.

    ¡°He is far more perverted and disgusting than you can imagine.¡±

    ¡°You are now the president of Changrong Electronics. Haven¡¯t you noticed that the personnel manager is very strange when recruiting people?¡±

    Sheng Kai had paid attention to it, of course, but after he took over the case that caused Bai Xinyi¡¯s death, he did not have the intention to take it seriously.

    ¡°Are they all young women between the ages of 22 and 26?¡±

    ¡°Song Jiang has a secret club in a hotel in J City which is dedicated to inviting his friends for drinks. I learned all this from my fianc¨¦. Before he died, he told me not to investigate further.

    ¡°But I know that from there, Song Jiang can be sent straight to hell.¡±

    Sheng Kai feltplex feelings after hearing all this. Four people from Changrong Electronics had died, and there was one more outside, which totaled to five.

    These deaths were so easily judged as suicide.

    ¡°But how can it be so easy to get close to Song Jiang¡¯s dirty business? I¡¯ve been wandering around for the past few years. I can¡¯t get in.

    ¡°Sheng Kai, when I saw you, I just felt sorry for you. I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you, really.¡±

    Sheng Kai heard this and held her hand. ¡°Compared to this, I¡¯m more afraid of lies.¡±

    Song Qiaozhi was stunned.

    ¡°In the past, I lost my way for power and money, but now that I think about it, I can only take advantage of my family. They¡¯re useless and childish. I never thought that one day, I would be in such a dangerous situation, and the people around me could lose their lives at any time.

    ¡°I... am not as brave as you think, and I have done many wrong things. Danger ising, and I don¡¯t know if I will leave you behind. But, if you are willing to believe me, maybe I can try to muster up the courage to take the risk.¡±

    Song Qiaozhi answered him, ¡°You are very brave.¡±

 Chapter 874 - Iâ€™m a Beast Dressed in Clothes

    <h4>Chapter 874: I¡¯m a Beast Dressed in Clothes</h4>

    ¡°I don¡¯t know from how many years ago, I have beenpeting with my eighth brother, my grandfather, and my own reputation. In the future, I will no longer care about these things. I just want to live as I please.¡± After Sheng Kai said this, even he himself felt that he was extremely childish. Therefore, in the eyes of his eighth brother, it should be the same, right?

    ¡°Then, that¡¯s it. Only by putting aside the surface of nothingness can people live freely.¡±

    After Song Qiaozhi said this, she walked to Sheng Kai¡¯s wine cab and took out a bottle of red wine and a goblet. ¡°I think this moment is worth celebrating.¡±

    The two of them drank on the sofa. Unknowingly, the atmosphere became somewhat awkward... and somewhat ambiguous.

    Sheng Kai put down his wine ss and looked at Song Qiaozhi whose cheeks were blushing, and asked, ¡°Then... are you still in love with your fianc¨¦?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been so long. What is there to love? I¡¯m sorry,¡± Song Qiaozhi answered with her head lowered. ¡°Every time I think of his cold corpse, I feel a hatred in my heart that drives me to seek revenge on Song Jiang.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all in the past,¡± Sheng Kai held her hand and said. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Go back and rest early.¡±

    Song Qiaozhi shook her head andy on the sofa. ¡°I¡¯ll stay here with you.¡±

    ¡°In that aspect, I¡¯m a beast dressed in clothes,¡± Sheng Kai said bluntly.

    With the help of the alcohol, Song Qiaozhi sat on Sheng Kai. She hooked his chin and said tipsily, ¡°It just so happens that I¡¯m an authoritative doctor in this aspect. Don¡¯t you want something to happen in this kind of atmosphere?¡±

    If he didn¡¯t want to, would he still be considered a man?

    However, Sheng Kai couldn¡¯t tell what kind of feelings he had for Song Qiaozhi. He just thought that the feeling wasn¡¯t bad.

    In a trance, he would also realize that he was a moth. He knew that there was a bright me in front of him, but he still didn¡¯t care about his own safety.

    The next morning, Sheng Kai woke up on the sofa with Song Qiaozhi lying beside him. The two of them had been honest with each other. Obviously, whatever should have happened or not had already happenedst night.

    It was precisely because she was an expert in this area that Song Qiaozhi was more open-minded in such matters. Unlike Gu Ziling who always waited for the man to please her, this surprised Sheng Kai.

    Then, the doorbell rang.

    Sheng Kai carried Song Qiaozhi to the bed and covered her body with a thin nket.

    However, Sheng Kai did not expect it to be Song Jiang. Last night, he had slept with his daughter.

    ¡°Godfather.¡±

    Song Jiang saw his expression and knew what had happened. ¡°Xiao Qiao is here, right?¡±

    Sheng Kai was stunned for a second and nodded. ¡°She¡¯s still sleeping.¡±

    ¡°Let her sleep. We¡¯re both men. I can understand. Today, I¡¯m here because I have an errand for you to do. However, you and Qiaozhi are like glue. I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t be separated.¡±

    ¡°Godfather, please tell me,¡± Sheng Kai said straightforwardly.

    ¡°There are a few friends in J City whom I need your help in greeting on my behalf. Can you take care of them for me?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Sheng Kai replied with a nod. However, his heart was cold because he knew that Song Jiang was dragging him into trouble. They were very clear about what was going on in J City.

    ¡°Then, pack up and leave at noon. Qiaozhi can¡¯t go. I have other things to tell her,¡± Song Jiang instructed. In other words, he wanted to have Song Qiaozhi by his side so that they wouldn¡¯t y any tricks.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s still early, I won¡¯t disturb you two lovebirds.¡± Song Jiang left Sheng Kai¡¯s apartment.

    Song Qiaozhi heard their conversation from behind the door. She walked out as soon as Song Jiang left.

    ¡°He asked you to greet the people in J City. If anything happens, you¡¯ll be the first one to get into trouble.¡±

    Both of their faces didn¡¯t look good, but Sheng Kai smiled. ¡°Got to pay the price for sleeping with his daughter, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    ¡°Sheng Kai.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll only be gone for three days. I¡¯ll be fine. If I find anything, I¡¯ll contact you.¡±

    Song Qiaozhi did not say anything. She just walked up to Sheng Kai and hugged him. ¡°You have to stay alive.¡±

    Sheng Kai was speechless as well. He just carried her and went back to the bedroom.

    This trip was like a bottomless abyss...

    ..

    In the afternoon, Zhongteng.

    Xu Che had already made all the necessary arrangements. Then, he asked Sheng Xiao for his instructions. ¡°You can return the favor now. Are we going to make a move?¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Sheng Xiao only said two words. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t have known that his operation this time would inadvertently save Sheng Kai from a dangerous trip.

    After preparing for a few days, they finally made a move at a hotel in J City. Someone had reported that the hotel was involved in illegal activities and there was evidence. The police were now targeting a certain hotel.

    This incident happened while Sheng Kai was packing up his things, and Song Jiang suddenly called. ¡°Ah Kai, you don¡¯t have to go for now. There¡¯s a small situation over there.¡±

    Sheng Kai did not understand the whole story, but Song Jiang hung up the phone.

    Sheng Xiao had taken advantage of Mama Bai¡¯s death. She was a pimp when she was alive, and the people she handled had a lot of contact with Su Hong.

    Someone had reported that a certain hotel provided illegal services and had provided a small card found in the hotel. Moreover, the information had been sent everywhere. It was not easy for the higher-ups to suppress it, so they had to go through the procedures.

    These were all trivial matters, but they had dyed Song Jiang¡¯s major event.

    Song Jiang had a party on Saturday, and now he was being watched by the police at all times. Would those timid people still dare toe to the party?

    He had finally managed to gather everyone together, and now, no matter what he said, it was going to be ruined.

    ¡°Who¡¯s the one who reported it? Do you want to die?¡±

    It was rare for Song Jiang to lose his temper, but for a while, he could not contact Sheng Xiao. Jianchuan and J City were hundreds of kilometers apart, but Song Bozhi firmly believed that this matter was definitely Sheng Xiao¡¯s doing.

    ¡°Dad, we should have moved a long time ago.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Song Jiang nodded. ¡°Let me find the person who¡¯s causing trouble. I¡¯ll make him pay for it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have the chance because you can¡¯t touch that person right now.¡± Song Bozhi smiled. ¡°Think about it. Besides him, who else could ruin your ns?¡±

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you thinking of ways to keep him busy? Now you¡¯re busy with me?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s taking revenge on me for exposing Mu Qiqi¡¯s pregnancy,¡± Song Bozhi guessed. ¡°It¡¯s all because you weren¡¯t careful enough that you gave Sheng Xiao a chance.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be more careful in the future,¡± Song Jiang said and went back to his room. He thought about how much money he had spent to invite those people to a gathering, and now it was all gone.

    Of course, as he had not told Sheng Kai about this beforehand, he did not think that Sheng Kai had revealed anything. If he had not nned this matter for a few days, it would not have been possible, and Sheng Kai could not have predicted it.

    Sheng Xiao was too troublesome to deal with!

 Chapter 875 - Build a Strong Heart for Batian

    <h4>Chapter 875: Build a Strong Heart for Batian</h4>

    If he wasn¡¯t troublesome, wouldn¡¯t he be at your mercy? Sheng Xiao had never been a man to be trifled with. Who in Jianchuan didn¡¯t know that?

    It was precisely because he knew that Sheng Xiao wasn¡¯t easy to deal with that Song Bozhi knew that he had to start with the flesh of his heart.

    Mu Qiqi didn¡¯t leave the house? It did not matter. He had already put down the hook and was waiting for the fish to take the bait.

    If he wanted to form a connection with Lu Qianqian, of course, he had to start with the Lu Corporation. However, this little girl who was in her early twenties managed the Lu Corporation well. It seemed like she had not gone through much trouble yet. If he wanted to have a rtionship with Lu Qianqian, then he had to... create trouble for her and then help her solve her problem.

    That little boyfriend of hers would probably not appear every time to shield her from the wind and rain, right? The two of them would have to part ways sooner orter.

    Just think about it. After he gets his hands on Lu Qianqian, she would then take him to visit Mu Qiqi. That scene... could not be more exciting. He would definitely go crazy.

    Why was Song Bozhi so confident? It was because Lu Qianqian did not know about the enmity between the Song family and the Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi pair. He would let Lu Qianqian walk into the trap step by step.

    Sheng Kai was spared. Song Qiaozhi was ted. The rtionship between the two of them had improved by leaps and boundsst night. Now, it was the closest rtionship they had ever had. Although he did not know how long this rtionship wouldst, the two ¡°injured¡± people seemed to have amon understanding. They would go wherever they could. At the very least, they would not let each other down.

    ..

    A few days had passed since the pregnancy was exposed. The Song family didn¡¯t seem to have made much of a fuss after. Mu Qiqi heaved a sigh of relief. However, she was afraid that the Song family would plot something bigger.

    Therefore, she would call the people around her from time to time to make sure that they weren¡¯t being harassed by them.

    ¡°You¡¯re such a worrisome person. When the baby is born, there will be a lot of things waiting for you.¡± Fifth Aunt saw that she was fidgety and quickly nagged. ¡°There¡¯s Mister involved with everything outside. Since you¡¯re taking care of the baby, don¡¯t think about anything. The sky won¡¯t fall.¡±

    Mu Qiqi thought that she was right.

    ¡°But Fifth Aunt, I don¡¯t want to do handicrafts anymore.¡± Mu Qiqi looked at the half-finished goods that she had wasted and felt a little guilty. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with these things...¡±

    ¡°Then what do you want to do?¡±

    ¡°I still want to read my book.¡± Mu Qiqi turned around and looked at her forensic medical book, feeling that it was covered in dust.

    ¡°Then read it...¡±

    ¡°But as I read it, I feel like using a knife.¡±

    Fifth Aunt was speechless.

    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll go take a look at pathology and build a strong heart for Batian.¡±

    Fifth Aunt did not know whether tough or cry. However, she felt that her young madam was pitiful. Even though there were no entrance guards, she did not have many ces to go. Some people in the school were discussing the fact that the forensicboratory was too dangerous and would not allow her to participate. The oue was the same.

    One day, this olddy will think of some ways to make this young madam happy.

    ..

    At 2 p.m., in the Lu Corporation¡¯s meeting room.

    At this moment, an emergency meeting was being held.

    The Lu Corporation had just entered the cosmetics industry not long ago, and they had suffered a loss in terms of raw materials. Previously, they had clearly discussed with the seller about the purchase price, but in just a few days, the raw materials merchant had changed and increased the price several times over.

    Lu Qianqian was extremely angry, so she went to the raw materials merchant multiple times. However, the merchant deliberately avoided her.

    He had changed his mind just like that. He did not consider their contract at all.

    ¡°CEO Lu, why don¡¯t we use other raw materials instead? He¡¯s not the only supplier around,¡± the assistant advised beside her. Lu Qianqian had gone to visit the merchant several times, but there had been no results. If this continued, it would be a waste of time.

    ¡°Although I¡¯m angry on the surface, in terms of raw materials, their quality is still the best. If it¡¯s really just doubling the price, it¡¯s still within the budget. I¡¯m just afraid that this boss won¡¯t even give me a chance to negotiate.¡± Lu Qianqian rejected the assistant¡¯s suggestion, and they went to visit again.

    ¡°But you can¡¯t wait like this.¡±

    ¡°You go to the car. I¡¯ll be here alone.¡± Lu Qianqian was wearing a white business suit and white high heels. She was clearly in pain, but she was still unwilling to ept her fate.

    She was unwilling to settle for second best.

    A momentter, the sun shone directly on Lu Qianqian. She was already sweating profusely. At this moment, a blue Maybach stopped by the roadside. A ck figure got out of the car.

    Of course, Lu Qianqian recognized him. Wasn¡¯t he Jianchuan¡¯s nouveau riche, Song Bozhi?

    Of course, she knew that Song Bozhi had a grudge against the Sheng family. However, she saw it as a business dispute, which was very normal.

    Song Bozhi walked past Lu Qianqian and directly entered the raw material merchant¡¯s vi. Apparently, he was a guest here.

    This was just an irrelevant person, so Lu Qianqian didn¡¯t care. However, a momentter, the raw material merchant asked someone to invite her in.

    ¡°If Miss Lu ns to solve the problem this way in the future, then you¡¯re really easy to bully.¡± Song Bozhi smiled as he came out of the living room and handed her his handkerchief. ¡°Come at another time in the future. It¡¯s noon now.¡±

    Lu Qianqian was amazed. Before she could react to what had happened, she took the handkerchief from Song Bozhi and the merchant said, ¡°Mr. Song and I are friends. Since Mr. Song has spoken, I will do him a favor. The price will be calcted ording to the contract, but I want a fixed amount.¡±

    Lu Qianqian came to her senses. So, he had agreed to sign a new contract with her.

    But why did the Song family want to help her?

    Lu Qianqian felt that this person was strange. She really wanted to turn around and ask him, but Song Bozhi had already left the vi.

    ¡°However, I have a question. Miss Lu, are you acquainted with Mr. Song?¡±

    Lu Qianqian shook her head. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen him today.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not strange. This Mr. Song is very helpful. It¡¯s your luck that you¡¯ve met him today.¡± After saying that, the supplier called thewyer to renegotiate the contract with the Lu Corporation.

    Lu Qianqian looked at the man¡¯s handkerchief in her hand and said in fear and trepidation, ¡°Boss, forget it. I don¡¯t n to sign the contract for the time being.¡±

    She believed that there would be no free lunch in the world. She didn¡¯t want to owe someone a favor for no reason.

    As for the handkerchief, she had to find an opportunity to return it to the Song family. From the looks of it, it should be very valuable.

    The assistant saw here out of the vi in a daze and quickly went up to her. ¡°CEO Lu?¡±

    ¡°Where is the man who drove the Maybach just now?¡±

    ¡°He left,¡± the assistant replied.

    Lu Qianqian sighed and handed the handkerchief to the assistant. ¡°Go and check the address of the Yashang Group for me. Also, send this over.¡±

    ¡°This? A man¡¯s handkerchief?

    The assistant was a little surprised. After all, it was very easy to think of adultery. Lu Qianqian had a fianc¨¦. If she was involved with someone else, it would be terrible.

    Perhaps she saw through her concerns, so Lu Qianqian red at her. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think.¡±

 Chapter 876 - Sleep is Important

    <h4>Chapter 876: Sleep is Important</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s good, CEO Lu. You scared me to death. Think about it. You¡¯re a married woman now. I¡¯m afraid that something might happen to your rtionship.¡± The assistant gave her a warning. ¡°Young Master Lin is still in a deadlock with his family because of you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡± Lu Qianqian red at her and turned around to return to the car. However, she had not solved the problem with the raw materials supply. What was she going to do?

    ¡°Has the contract been signed?¡±

    Lu Qianqian shook her head impatiently. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to simply sign it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, CEO Lu. Why don¡¯t we go back and study again to see if there are any new materials that can rece it?¡± The little assistantforted her.

    Lu Qianqian nodded. ¡°This is the only thing we can do for now.¡±

    The little assistant looked at the handkerchief in her hand and felt that it was like a hot potato. Therefore, after returning to the Lu Corporation, she immediately found out the address of the Yashang Group and used the fastest method to send the handkerchief to Song Bozhi.

    It was obvious that she didn¡¯t want to be involved in this.

    Song Bozhi soon learned that Lu Qianqian didn¡¯t sign the contract in the end. Although he was a little disappointed and felt that his masculinity had been greatly reduced, it was also because of this that Lu Qianqian fell into a deeper trap.

    ¡°What a stubborn girl.¡±

    ..

    Lin Mu¡¯an didn¡¯t have much time off, so he didn¡¯t have much chance to be with Lu Qianqian for the past few months. In addition, he was very hardworking, so when he should have returned to Lu Qianqian¡¯s side a few times, he stood her up.

    Lu Qianqian knew that he wanted to do well, so while her heart ached, she understood. She never had anyints.

    After the handkerchief incident, Lu Qianqian invested in the search of new materials and eventually found a new source. However, she wanted to go to the neighboring cemetery to discuss a coboration. After Lu Qianqian and the other party settled on a four-day deal, Lin Mu¡¯an had two days of vacation in between. She wanted to use this opportunity to bring Lin Mu¡¯an to visit Mu Qiqi at Banyan Courtyard.

    After all, a few days ago, Xiao Qiqi¡¯s pregnancy had made the news. She didn¡¯t know how she was feeling now.

    At night, Lin Mu¡¯an reached home. Due to the hot weather, Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s was not in too good a mood.

    When Lu Qianqian saw her lover, her heart couldn¡¯t help but beat faster. ¡°You scum, you¡¯re finally willing toe home.¡±

    Lin Muan put down his luggage and gave her a medal in the night. ¡°I won it for you.¡±

    Lu Qianqian looked at the medal on her chest and was very excited. This person was bing more and more manly. He was what the fans called a mobile tough guy, a walking hormone.

    ¡°Why? Are you so excited that you can¡¯t speak?¡± Lin Mu¡¯an smiled, revealing his neat and beautiful white teeth. ¡°I haven¡¯t been home for such a long time. Is my little chili still obedient?¡±

    ¡°Mom is waiting for us to eat. Let¡¯s go home first. We¡¯ll go to Banyan Courtyard to visit Xiao Qiter.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an hugged Lu Qianqian¡¯s shoulders and whispered in her ear, ¡°Can we not go? I miss you...¡±

    Lu Qianqian¡¯s face suddenly turned red when she caught the hint. ¡°It¡¯s important to see Qiqi.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s important to sleep too.¡±

    ¡°Scumbag.¡±

    Of course, Lu Qianqian couldn¡¯t reject such a request. Hence, after dinner, she called Mu Qiqi. ¡°Qiqi, it¡¯s toote today. We¡¯ll have to dy our visit. We¡¯lle back tomorrow.¡±

    Mu Qiqi narrowed her eyes and asked casually, ¡°Lin Mu¡¯an is back?¡±

    ¡°He just came back.¡±

    ¡°Oh, then I understand. Take it easy, baby.¡± Mu Qiqi hung up the phone. They were best friends. She knew that a separation was better than a new love. Of course, she had to be gentle with him. She definitely couldn¡¯t ruin his ns.

    After she hung up, Lu Qianqian felt a little guilty. Why did it seem like she couldn¡¯t wait for things to happen?

    At this moment, Lin Mu¡¯an hugged her from behind and whispered into her ear, ¡°Mom is going back to her room to rest.¡±

    Lu Qianqian turned around and was a little absent-minded when she saw Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s bronze chest.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t hugged you in a long time... I miss you.¡±

    Lu Qianqian was satisfied and took the initiative to give him a kiss. For an energetic man and woman who were deeply in love, there was no need to be reserved. They only needed to let go and enjoy each other¡¯s caresses.

    ¡°I¡¯m almost on fire at the police academy... Whenever I think of you, I feel ufortable.¡±

    Such words of love were the most direct and enjoyable for women.

    ¡°Little Chili... Let¡¯s get married after we graduate, okay?¡± In the midst of passion, Lin Mu¡¯an stared at Lu Qianqian and said, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to reject. You¡¯ve epted the proposal gift. I traded my life for that medal.¡±

    ¡°Scumbag, there¡¯s nothing new about proposing.¡±

    The two of them hugged each other tightly. Lin Mu¡¯an sped up his actions and sent the person he loved the most into the clouds.

    After that, Lin Mu¡¯an hugged Lu Qianqian and yed with her hair. ¡°After I graduate from the police academy, I think I might need a few years to advance. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯m not worthy of you?¡±

    ¡°You, the Great Young Master Lin, dare to say such words? Hmm?¡± Lu Qianqian wasn¡¯t worried at all. ¡°Do what you need to do. I won¡¯t be a stumbling block for you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re my driving force.¡±

    After saying that, Lin Mu¡¯an carried Lu Qianqian to the bathroom.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I want to try the bathroom once. I can¡¯t wait to... leave traces of our love in every corner of the room. Little Chili, I love you, I miss you.¡±

    After hearing such a confession, did Lu Qianqian have any room to reject?

    Not at all.

    Throughout the night, she did not remember how many times she was tortured by this man. She only knew that by the time this man said the word ¡®sleep¡¯, the sky outside the window was already blue.

    Looks like she would have to wait until tomorrow to talk about her business trip.

    ..

    The next day, at Banyan Courtyard.

    When Mu Qiqi woke up, she was even more listless than the tormented Lu Qianqian. Sheng Xiao woke up and saw that she did not look well, so he stopped her from getting up. ¡°I¡¯ll call the doctor toe over and take a look.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Mu Qiqi quickly hugged Sheng Xiao. ¡°I just had a nightmare.¡±

    ¡°What kind of nightmare?¡± Sheng Xiao returned to the bed and wrapped her in a nket.

    ¡°Uh...¡± Could Mu Qiqi say that she had a ¡°bad dream¡± because she was affected by Lu Qianqian¡¯s wordsst night?

    Sheng Xiao lowered his head and saw that the thing in his arms had turned from pale to red. He could guess what it was. ¡°What do pregnant women think about? Hmm?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all Qianqian¡¯s fault for calling mest night,¡± Mu Qiqiined. ¡°Think about it. Before I got pregnant, Master Xiao, you were very strong. We had sex almost every night. Now that you haven¡¯t touched me in such a long time, of course, I¡¯ll let my imagination run wild.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a habit.¡± Sheng Xiao pinched her nose and said, ¡°Since you haven¡¯t slept enough, you should sleep a little longer.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. When Qianqianes over, I¡¯ll get up.¡± Mu Qiqi covered her blushing face and said, ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s so scary. Not doing it during these ten months, and the one who can¡¯t stand it is me...¡±

    After Master Xiao heard this, he looked a little smug.

 Chapter 877 - Iâ€™ll Make it Up to You When We Get Home Tonight

    <h4>Chapter 877: I¡¯ll Make it Up to You When We Get Home Tonight</h4>

    Sheng Xiao took the opportunity to hook his arm around her chin. He leaned over and kissed her thin lips gently. It took him a while before he let go. ¡°I¡¯ll quench your thirst.¡±

    Mu Qiqi wanted to bite this man to death even more after being teased like this.

    ..

    After breakfast, Master Xiao was still reading the newspaper in the living room when Lu Qianqian and Lin Mu¡¯an appeared at the entrance hand in hand.

    Mu Qiqi opened the door and saw the two of them. She immediately invited them in.

    ¡°Be careful. You¡¯re already going to be a mother, yet you¡¯re still in such a hurry.¡± Lu Qianqian quickly helped her up. ¡°We¡¯re right here.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. The baby is very healthy.¡± Mu Qiqi touched her tummy and answered. Then, she saw Lu Qianqian and Lin Mu¡¯s tightly interlocked fingers.

    She recalled the dream fromst night, so she whispered something into Lu Qianqian¡¯s ear. Lu Qianqian¡¯s face turned red.

    ¡°You¡¯re really a married woman with children. You¡¯re bing more and more shameless.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Qiqi, how have you been?¡±

    Mu Qiqi only noticed the man beside Lu Qianqian after hearing his words. She didn¡¯t expect him to grow into a tough guy.

    ¡°Alright, Lin Mu¡¯an. I can tell that the two of you are very... harmonious with each other.¡±

    ¡°Keep herpany. You¡¯ve been bored at home for a while, so you¡¯re chatty.¡± Just then, Sheng Xiao put down the newspaper and got up. He was about to leave.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grand CEO Sheng.¡± Lu Qianqian raised her hand to assure him.

    Sheng Xiao gestured at Lin Mu¡¯an and walked out with a breezy gait. This was his usual imposing manner. Why was he in such a hurry to leave? If he remembered correctly, Lu Qianqian would probably be nervous when she saw him.

    In order to let the two best friends talk, Sheng Xiao left the house early.

    As for Lin Mu¡¯an, he was a little envious of Sheng Xiao who was the type of person who could get into a conversation with a bunch of women.

    After that, Lu Qianqian was invited into the living room. The two best friends opened their mouths and couldn¡¯t stop talking.

    Of course, Mu Qiqi didn¡¯t forget to tell her best friend to be safe.

    ¡°Qianqian, the Sheng family has been in some trouble recently, and they¡¯re targeting me. You have to be extra careful not to be targeted. If anything happens to you, I¡¯ll feel guilty for the rest of my life.¡±

    ¡°I have him by my side. Besides, I have bodyguards too, so you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±

    Lu Qianqian pointed at the man beside her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. Lin Mu¡¯an is a big bastard who spends most of his time at the police academy. In short, remember what I said. If you find anything unusual, contact me immediately.¡±

    ¡°Contact a pregnant woman like you to go out and fight with me? I¡¯ll be torn into two halves by your CEO. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll remember it. Anyway, just like what your CEO said, you¡¯re really chatty after getting pregnant.¡±

    ¡°As long as you remember it. When do you n to get married? If you don¡¯t, you won¡¯t be able to catch up with my progress,¡± Mu Qiqi said as she stroked her belly.

    Lu Qianqian was too embarrassed to say anything when she thought about the proposalst night. She could only say, ¡°When he graduates, your baby will already be born.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll be even livelier then.¡±

    Lu Qianqian felt that Mu Qiqi couldn¡¯t stop talking about marriage and pregnancy. When she thought about how hard it had been for Lin Mu¡¯an toe back, she hurriedly asked Mu Qiqi to stop. ¡°We¡¯ll be leaving now. We still have a date this afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you off. Lin Mu¡¯an, protect Qianqian well. I¡¯m not joking with you guys.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± Lin Mu¡¯an answered Mu Qiqi seriously.

    Mu Qiqi was satisfied and watched the two of them leave. However, for some reason, she still felt uneasy.

    ..

    After they left, the two of them nned to date everywhere. However, the Lu Corporation had too many problems. Not even half the afternoon had passed when the assistant called. ¡°CEO Lu, when are youing to thepany? The shareholders are asking about the materials again.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already found the new materials. Tell them.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I can only hold them off for a while.¡± The assistant hung up the phone pitifully.

    Lin Mu¡¯an saw that Lu Qianqian was really busy, so he said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you back to the Lu Corporation.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to go on a date with you. The Boss wants a break today.¡±

    ¡°But what will you do if something happens to the Lu Corporation? I¡¯ll apany you in your office. It can be considered a date.¡± Lin Muforted her. ¡°I know that you value the things that Dad left behind. Don¡¯t let this dy you.¡±

    ¡°I really have a sensible fianc¨¦.¡±

    Lu Qianqian pinched Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s ear and admitted defeat. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll be bored.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel bored when you¡¯re around.¡±

    The two of them smiled at each other and returned to the Lu Corporation hand in hand. The little assistant took a look and immediately understood why Lu Qianqian didn¡¯t even want to go to work. Beauty was a hindrance.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to a meeting first and exin this to the shareholders. You can stay here and read.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an nodded and took a seat on the sofa in her office.

    This little woman had really grown up. She looked like a capable CEO. Lin Mu¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but smile. He didn¡¯t know if he could catch up to his Little Chili in a few years. He wanted to be worthy of her.

    Soon, the receptionist delivered a package to the CEO¡¯s office and said that it was from the Yashang Group to Lu Qianqian.

    ¡°Let me sign for it.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an took the small box and signed his name on it.

    However, he wouldn¡¯t casually open Lu Qianqian¡¯s things. Even lovers had their privacy.

    The little assistant returned to the office before Lu Qianqian did. She was shocked when she saw that the box she had sent out had been returned.

    Lin Mu¡¯an was still in the office. If he knew that this was a man¡¯s handkerchief, he might think too much about it.

    Lin Mu¡¯an saw the little assistant¡¯s strange expression, so he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lin, please give me the box. This is actually something that the President asked me to send out. I didn¡¯t expect it to be returned.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an didn¡¯t think too much about it and handed the box over.

    After a while, Lu Qianqian returned to the office and hugged Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s waist while there was no one around. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. You came back, and yet I left you alone in the office and couldn¡¯t apany you.¡±

    ¡°Who asked my fianc¨¦e to be the President of the Lu Corporation?¡± Lin Mu¡¯anforted her. ¡°You can go back to work.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll make it up to you when we get home tonight.¡±

    The hint in her words sessfully pleased Lin Mu¡¯an. However, his heart ached for her sometimes. A girl in her early twenties who was supposed to enjoy a wonderful life had to sign documents and hold meetings here every day.

    Perhaps, this kind of life would continue for many more years.

    As a man, he couldn¡¯t share her burden and felt that he was somewhat falling short in his duties.

    His peculiar gaze at her caught Lu Qianqian¡¯s attention. ¡°What life philosophy are youing up with in your head?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking, should I learn how to do business and share the burden with you?¡±

 Chapter 878 - Was He That Scary?

    <h4>Chapter 878: Was He That Scary?</h4>

    ¡°If you really want to live like this, why didn¡¯t you listen to your grandfather¡¯s arrangements back then? Why did you have to suffer outside? I know you don¡¯t like these things. It¡¯s fine if I suffer alone. Why would I drag my beloved fianc¨¦ along with me?¡±

    Those words were music to Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s ears and he didn¡¯t bring it up again. However, Lu Qianqian worked overtime and without realizing it, it was already 10 p.m.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the power failure in the office, she wouldn¡¯t have noticed the time.

    Lin Mu¡¯an turned on the shlight on his phone and looked at Lu Qianqian. ¡°It¡¯s time to get off work, right?¡±

    ¡°But I didn¡¯t save my documents,¡± Lu Qianqian said with a frown. ¡°It¡¯s very important.¡±

    ¡°Then turn on your phone¡¯s shlight. I¡¯ll see what¡¯s going on.¡±

    There was no one in the office and the assistant had been sent home early. Lin Mu¡¯an checked the power switch in the office and spent some time turning on the backup switch.

    Lu Qianqian took the opportunity to switch on theputer and save the documents. She then looked at Lin Mu¡¯an apologetically. ¡°I didn¡¯t notice the time. It¡¯s already sote.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an walked over to her and got her to the edge of the desk. ¡°Do you work like this every day?¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± Lu Qianqian scratched her head awkwardly. ¡°Sometimes it¡¯s a little earlier.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an took the opportunity to bite her lower lip. ¡°I know a strong woman who does investments. Maybe I can invite her here. Since you don¡¯t want me to share the burden with you, you can hire someone, right?¡±

    ¡°I... Of course I want to, but I don¡¯t have aplete grasp of thepany¡¯s situation. That¡¯s why I¡¯m like this,¡± Lu Qianqian answered guiltily.

    Lin Mu¡¯an sighed and carried her up the desk. ¡°Even if it¡¯s not enough, the Lu Corporation has Zhongteng¡¯s shares. As long as you have a need, Zhongteng will send someone over to help. Why are you torturing yourself like this? Don¡¯t you trust them?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t lecture me anymore. I understand.¡± Lu Qianqian lost her confidence and dove into his embrace.

    Lin Mu¡¯an smiled and admitted defeat. ¡°Can we go home now, CEO Lu?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been seven to eight hours. Of course you¡¯re hungry. Let¡¯s go eat something delicious.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an carried Lu Qianqian and they left the building in a bear hug.

    While they were eating, Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s phone rang countless times. Lu Qianqian saw it and asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you answering your phone? I saw the caller. It seems to be your aunt calling.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing important. Hurry up and eat.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an didn¡¯t think much of it.

    ¡°Is it about your grandfather? If it is, pick up. Otherwise, I won¡¯t feel at ease.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an looked at her and finally picked up the phone. On the other end of the line, she didn¡¯t know what Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s aunt had said, but she saw Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s expression change.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Lu Qianqian had a bad premonition.

    ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just grandfather¡¯s illness. He¡¯s unstable.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an hung up, but he didn¡¯t tell her the truth. It would only cause more trouble if he told her about it.

    ¡°Is that really all?¡± Lu Qianqian asked. ¡°Don¡¯t be so sensitive every time you mention the Lin family. I don¡¯t mind it as much as you think.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really nothing.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an kept his mouth shut.

    Lu Qianqian didn¡¯t ask further because she knew that Lin Mu¡¯an had almost severed all ties with his family for her. He hadn¡¯t stepped into the Lin family¡¯s home for a long time, but she could face it together with him.

    The two of them quickly ate dinner and went home. While Lin Mu¡¯an was taking a shower, Lu Qianqian flipped through the number on Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s phone and summoned up her courage to call the number.

    ¡°Mu¡¯an?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Lu Qianqian. Hello.¡±

    Lu Qianqian never expected that the receiver to be Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s mother, and not his aunt.

    Lin Mu¡¯an had always been under elder Lin¡¯s care and rarely mentioned his parents. asionally, he would talk about them, but he only ever said that they did business outside. Now that they were suddenly in contact with each other, Lu Qianqian was at a loss. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Auntie. I thought something had happened to the Lin family, so...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I just called him to inform him that I divorced his father.¡±

    Lu Qianqian was speechless.

    ¡°It¡¯ste. You guys should rest.¡± After saying that, Mama Lin hung up the phone decisively as if she didn¡¯t care about her son¡¯s feelings at all.

    Lu Qianqian put down the phone. She felt that this world was rather ridiculous. She could feel the pain from this man.

    ¡°Why are you sitting by the bed in a daze?¡± Lin Mu¡¯an came out of the bathroom half-naked.

    Lu Qianqian took the opportunity to hug him as she sobbed. ¡°Scumbag, don¡¯t waste your time. You have to leave first thing in the morning. I want you.¡±

    Both of them had things on their minds, but they had a good outlet to vent, and that was... crazy sex.

    When dawn broke, Lin Mu¡¯an got up quietly and kissed the woman beside him. ¡°Little Chili, wait for me toe back and marry you.¡±

    Lu Qianqian whimpered and went back to sleep. She didn¡¯t even know when her man left. When she woke up, she realized that she had forgotten to tell him about her business trip in a few days.

    After Lin Mu¡¯an left, Lu Qianqian sat on the bed in a daze for almost an hour. Then, she picked up her phone and called the pregnant woman. ¡°Xiao Qi.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s up with that voice? Did Lin Mu¡¯an make you suffer?¡±

    ¡°Can I talk to your president first?¡± Lu Qianqian asked in a low voice.

    Mu Qiqi handed the phone to Sheng Xiao. ¡°It¡¯s Qianqian. Don¡¯t scare her.¡±

    Sheng Xiao frowned slightly. Was he that scary?

    Even though his voice was not gentle, it was not too cold. ¡°Hello?¡±

    Lu Qianqian told him that she was unable to do what she wanted and hoped that he could send someone to support her. Sheng Xiao thought that it was not a big deal.

    ¡°Send the Lu Corporation¡¯s information over this afternoon. Let me take a look at the situation first. After that, I¡¯ll arrange a suitable candidate for you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Big CEO.¡±

    After two minutes, Sheng Xiao settled the problem with a single sentence and returned the phone to Mu Qiqi. ¡°There¡¯s an early meeting. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    ¡°Got it, Master Xiao.¡±

    Mu Qiqi took back the phone. It was now time for the two sisters to have a heart-to-heart talk. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you calling for help so early in the morning?¡±

    ¡°Because I have a bad feeling that I¡¯ve spent too much time on work. If this goes on, I¡¯ll have a rtionship crisis sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯vee to your senses quite quickly.¡± Mu Qiqiughed. ¡°Got a love rival by his side?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s about the Lin family. Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s parents divorced, but he didn¡¯t tell me. I want to take the initiative to resolve their matter. I don¡¯t want him to feel wronged and not even have someone to talk to.¡±

 Chapter 879 - Looking for Her is the Same as Looking for Me

    <h4>Chapter 879: Looking for Her is the Same as Looking for Me</h4>

    There was still a long way to go between them.

    After Mu Qiqi heard that, she felt gratified. ¡°If you think that way, it proves that your view of love has matured a lot. Qianqian, no matter what happens between the two of you, I just want to say one thing. Regardless of what happens in the future, don¡¯t me each other. If Lin Mu¡¯an is hiding something from you, you have to think about it from the bottom of your heart. Even if it¡¯s really out of control, don¡¯t forget that you both once risked your lives for each other.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t handle. As long as he¡¯s still Lin Mu¡¯an, I want him.¡±

    Lu Qianqian answered quickly and firmly.

    She knew very well that a rtionship wasn¡¯t a child¡¯s y. She was in it for the rest of her life.

    So, no matter what difficulties and obstaclesy ahead, she wouldn¡¯t give up.

    ¡°Seeing you like this, I¡¯m so envious...¡± Mu Qiqi touched her belly and said, ¡°I probably won¡¯t have the chance to be as grand and exciting as the two of you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re eating for two now. Don¡¯t bother with all this nonsense. Besides, with your intelligence, it¡¯s very difficult for you to have a love-hate rtionship with Master Xiao. If you can¡¯t climb up his mountain, you can just obediently be a good pet.¡±

    Mu Qiqi epted her fate.

    ¡°If there¡¯s anything you need, remember to call me.¡±

    ¡°Got it, nagging mother-to-be.¡±

    After that, the two of them hung up. Mu Qiqi sat on the bed, her head full of thoughts. She had a feeling that something was going to happen between Lu Qianqian and Lin Mu¡¯an. It wasn¡¯t a hunch. It was because of their positions. She only hoped that they would be able to hold each other¡¯s hands no matter what the circumstances were...

    ..

    In the afternoon, Yashang Group.

    Song Bozhi threw the handkerchief that had been sent back twice into the trash can. This Lu Qianqian was more difficult to break than he had imagined. Of course, this was only the beginning. Nothing was conclusive yet.

    There were still many opportunities to get close to Lu Qianqian.

    Let¡¯s meet again at Ling Cheng in two days.

    ..

    In the afternoon, Lu Qianqian sorted out the Lu Corporation¡¯s information and sent it to Sheng Xiao¡¯s office and Sheng Xiao took a look. Although he felt that Lu Qianqian had tried her best and had done well, she had put in too much effort, and instead had gotten herself into trouble.

    All she needed was a capable helper. Lu Corporation¡¯s performance should be better than that.

    Therefore, he made a call. Assigning a female assistant to Lu Qianqian was a small issue.

    Lu Qianqian received Sheng Xiao¡¯s reply and finally understood why he was invincible in Jianchuan. With his efficiency, if he wasn¡¯t the king, who was?

    After getting the assistant¡¯s resume, Lu Qianqian nned to leave the position of Vice President to her.

    Now that she was about to have a capable assistant, Lu Qianqian found some time to find out where Mama Lin was living now, and her search took her to London.

    Lu Qianqian immediately got someone to book a flight to London because she didn¡¯t want Lin Mu¡¯an to lose his mother without any reason, even if Lin Mu¡¯an would me her for being a busybody in the future.

    Hence, she nned to let the Vice President head over to Ling Cheng directly after she assumed the position.

    Song Bozhi never expected that someone who was very good at flirting with women as he was would hit a wall when dealing with Lu Qianqian.

    ..

    After almost nine hours of flight, Lu Qianqian finally arrived in London. However, she was unfamiliar with the ce and her English was barely passable. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to find Mama Lin¡¯s apartment. She carried her suitcase and looked for her, but when she rang the doorbell, she felt a little regret.

    Had she known earlier, she would not have been so abrupt.

    However, before she could react, the brown door was opened. A woman with a bruised face poked her head out and looked at Lu Qianqian. Her tone was cold. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±

    ¡°I... am looking for Auntie Lin.¡±

    Mother Lin was surprised. After being silent for half a minute, she opened the door bigger and said to Lu Qianqian, ¡°Come in.¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    Mama Lin was wearing a blue family uniform. There were many wounds on her body. From the looks of it, she had been beaten up.

    ¡°I¡¯m Qianqian, Mu¡¯an¡¯s fianc¨¦e.¡±

    ¡°His father and I have officially signed the divorce papers. There won¡¯t be any rtionship between us in the future. If you just want to get to know me, you can leave now,¡± Mama Lin said rudely.

    ¡°Auntie...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not worthy of being his mother.¡± After saying this, tears fell from her eyes.

    Lu Qianqian wanted to say more, but a tall man suddenly pulled her from behind, and a string of English letters burst out of his mouth.

    Mama Lin¡¯s expression tensed up, and she quickly went up to protect her, and right in front of Lu Qianqian, she was beaten up by that man.

    When he seemed to be tired of beating her, the man got to his feet and left. Lu Qianqian quickly went to help Mama Lin up. ¡°Auntie, how are you? Do you want to call the police?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. You can go.¡± Mama Lin stood up with a stagger. She wanted to push Lu Qianqian out of the door, but she vomited blood and fainted much to Lu Qianqian¡¯s shock.

    Lu Qianqian tried to maintain herposure and wanted to call for help. It was not easy for her to send Mama Lin to the hospital in English, and her mind was in a mess.

    Then, Lu Qianqian calmed down and downloaded a trantor. She called her assistant and asked her to rush over immediately.

    After all this, it was 7 p.m. in London.

    While Mama Lin was in the middle of emergency treatment, several British men appeared to pretend to be unfamiliar with the ce and passed by the entrance of the emergency room. Lu Qianqian was a little wary. She felt like she might have offended someone that she should not have.

    Lu Qianqian was aware of the danger and did not have anyone else to look for. She immediately called Mu Qiqi who was far away in Jianchuan. However, it was not even five o¡¯clock in the morning in Jianchuan.

    Sheng Xiao woke up and saw the phone. He frowned. However, calling at such a time was not easy. Therefore, even though he did not have the patience, he still picked up the call. ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Sheng Xiao? Big CEO... Did I disturb Qiqi¡¯s rest?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t have anyone else to call.¡±

    ¡°Looking for her is the same as looking for me. Just spill it.¡± Sheng Xiao got up quietly, afraid that he would wake up the girl on the bed.

    ¡°I got in some trouble... in Ennd.¡±

    Lu Qianqian took some time to exin the situation. After listening to it, Sheng Xiao sighed. ¡°When you did all this, did you consider Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s feelings?¡±

    ¡°He seems to be very evasive.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. You stay at the hospital and don¡¯t go anywhere. I¡¯ll call my friend in Ennd.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, CEO.¡±

    After losing her father, Lu Qianqian had no one to rely on. In Jianchuan, because of her father, she had established awork. However, who was she when she went abroad?

    It was also at this moment did Lu Qianqian realize how much effort her father had put in to get her to speak English and learn something new.

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to tell Lin Mu¡¯an?¡±

    Lu Qianqian thought for a moment and only said one word, ¡°Don¡¯t.¡±.

    Don¡¯t?

    He had to. Otherwise, was the little thing¡¯s phone going to keep ringing?

 Chapter 880 - Are You Stupid?

    <h4>Chapter 880: Are You Stupid?</h4>

    ¡°Mind your own business. Pull your own weight.¡± Sheng Xiao sighed in the dark after he hung up. However, when he turned around, he saw the person in his bed and thought, wasn¡¯t she the same? Tomorrow, if she finds out that Lu Qianqian was in trouble in Ennd, she would want to fly over and help her.

    She was young and had the energy to make trouble. She wanted results for everything. She was full of passion and could sacrifice herself for love.

    Sheng Xiao smiled helplessly at the thought of this. Feng Shanshan and Lu Qianqian were here because of this. If it weren¡¯t for her, where would these two be? When would Sheng Xiao ask about them?

    Moreover, he didn¡¯t need to control his own woman.

    Hence, Sheng Xiao called Lin Mu¡¯an before dawn. ¡°Do you know that your woman is in Ennd?¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an was a little stunned.

    ¡°She called me at four in the morningst night to ask for help. She¡¯s met with an unsolvable problem on the streets of London. I think you know what she¡¯s up to.

    ¡°Lin Mu¡¯an, be a man. Don¡¯t hide anything from your woman. Your avoidance means that she¡¯s dispensable to you, that she doesn¡¯t need to know about your affairs.

    ¡°That¡¯s not how a lover does things. Of course, that¡¯s not how a man does things.¡±

    Sheng Xiao hung up. If Lin Mu¡¯an was smart enough, he would know how to deal with all this.

    After the call, Lin Mu¡¯an understood that Sheng Xiao¡¯s intention was to me him.

    Based on his understanding of Lu Qianqian, she wasn¡¯t the type to ask Sheng Xiao for help. The person she wanted to find was probably Mu Qiqi, but Mu Qiqi was pregnant, and being disturbed sote at night did not make Sheng Xiao happy.

    Ennd...

    This fool really dared to go there.

    At the thought of this, Lin Mu¡¯an felt helpless and his heart ached. Then, he packed his things and asked for leave from his teacher.

    ..

    After tossing and turning for the entire night, Lu Qianqian finally saw the light. Her little assistant stood in front of her, confused. There were also bodyguards sent by Sheng Xiao¡¯s friends. With such protection, Lu Qianqian felt much more at ease.

    Mama Lin¡¯s injuries were very serious. After treatment, she fell asleep in the ward. She only woke up after a full ten hours.

    ¡°Auntie, how are you?¡±

    ¡°Why are you still here?¡± Mama Lin¡¯s voice was hoarse. Her throat was dry and she looked miserable.

    ¡°You¡¯re Mu¡¯an¡¯s mother. I can¡¯t leave you alone.¡± After saying that, Lu Qianqian handed her some warm water. ¡°Drink a little?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have much of a rtionship with him. You don¡¯t have to be so enthusiastic. I can¡¯t influence you either.¡± After saying that, Mama Linid back down with her back facing Lu Qianqian.

    Lu Qianqian didn¡¯t try to force her to do anything. However, not long after, three Englishmen suddenly barged into the ward and looked like they were after Mama Lin. However, they were stopped by a bodyguard.

    The little assistantmunicated with them in fluent English. Only then did she know that Mama Lin had arge amount of debt. These people were afraid that she would escape, so they kept a close watch on her.

    ¡°CEO Lu, the amount is not small. Thirty million pounds.¡±

    That was a few hundred million yuan.

    Lu Qianqian was surprised. ¡°Do you know the reason?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s probably because Auntie failed in her previous business,¡± the little assistant replied.

    ¡°It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s Lin Peiran,¡± Mama Lin said angrily. ¡°As if the divorce was not enough, he threw the debt and everything else to me.¡±

    Lu Qianqian suddenly understood who Lin Peiran was. It was Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s father.

    The Lin family had been doing well for so many years, but the old man didn¡¯t expect his son and daughter-inw to have a different life abroad.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about me anymore. Let me die here.¡±

    Such a huge burden. Even if Lu Qianqian was willing to bear it, shecked the ability to do so.

    However, as long as it was about Lin Mu¡¯an, she didn¡¯t hesitate.

    ¡°I can return it, I can try my best to think of a way...¡± Before she could finish her words, a force pulled her to the side.

    ¡°What can you do? Are you nning to sell the Lu Corporation to her to pay off the debt?¡±

    Lu Qianqian calmed herself down when she realized that it was Lin Mu¡¯an. She was a little uneasy. ¡°Mu¡¯an, I just...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so capable. You came to London without telling me. Do you know why I grew up under grandfather¡¯s feet? It¡¯s because my parents weren¡¯t responsible at all. They gave birth to me and left me to him. From then on, they didn¡¯t care about me. Grandfather may be strong, but he wasn¡¯t strong enough to take on the responsibility of my parents. He was forced to do so.¡±

    ¡°I know I¡¯m meddling in other people¡¯s business...¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an looked at his woman and stared at her huge dark circles. She still had the nerve to meddle in other people¡¯s business.

    ¡°Come back with me.¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°Someone wille and take charge.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an held her hand and said to her, ¡°When I came over, I already called my aunt. She knew that she would have toe over to take care of it. You can¡¯t help here. Is it not busy at the Lu Corporation anymore?¡±

    ¡°I know that you¡¯re unhappy that I made the decision on my own. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. You didn¡¯t mention a word about your parents¡¯ divorce to me. I¡¯m scared out of my wits, do you know that?¡±

    After hearing Lu Qianqian¡¯s words, Lin Mu¡¯an finally understood what Sheng Xiao meant when he said that a man shouldn¡¯t be like that.

    F*ck, what kind of man made his woman cry.

    Lin Mu¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but curse himself in his heart.

    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to hide it from you. I just don¡¯t have the concept of parents, so I think it¡¯s normal that they want a divorce. After all, they¡¯re a couple with no feelings. The reason I didn¡¯t tell you is because I know that you work until 10 at night every day at the Lu Corporation. I don¡¯t want to add to your worries. I¡¯m sorry if I made you feel insecure.¡±

    Lu Qianqian¡¯s eyes reddened as she threw herself into Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s arms. ¡°I know I don¡¯t know anything and I only know how to act recklessly. However, I¡¯ve always wanted to turn things around. I don¡¯t want to keep being so sensitive when ites to your family.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an patted her head, his heart aching as heforted her silently.

    ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to achieve something so that Grandfather would know how determined I am. I¡¯ve always wanted to use my own abilities to bring you home one day so that Grandfather can acknowledge you.

    ¡°But before that, I have to endure a lot of things, loneliness and obstruction. Qianqian, can you give me some time and wait for us to be better?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to cause trouble for you. I simply thought that I could take care of it myself, but after I came here, I realized... that I was so helpless and insignificant.¡±

    ¡°Stop crying.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an knew what she was thinking. ¡°Do you still want to sacrifice the entire Lu Corporation? Are you stupid?¡±

 Chapter 881 - Donâ€™t worry, I Wonâ€™t Bite You

    <h4>Chapter 881: Don¡¯t worry, I Won¡¯t Bite You</h4>

    ¡°For you, I can be silly.¡± Lu Qianqian smiled through her tears.

    ¡°I think you¡¯re too silly. That¡¯s something your father left for you. Guard it well, mydy.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an left with Lu Qianqian.

    ¡°But, do you really not want to see Auntie? She...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to see,¡± Lin Mu¡¯an said coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t have much feelings for her. Besides, if she¡¯s really innocent, the old man won¡¯t mistreat her. At least, he¡¯ll drag her out of the fire pit.¡±

    Lu Qianqian thought that she must have been possessed.

    ¡°Half of my mother is yours.¡±

    ¡°She already is. You don¡¯t have to tell me.¡± The two of them slowed down as they walked on the streets of London. They were in a foreign country and it was beautiful. Lin Mu¡¯an didn¡¯t want to waste his energy on some things.

    As the two of them walked hand in hand, Lin Mu¡¯an suddenly thought of something. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t have anyone to look for in the future, don¡¯t call Xiao Qi. Did you forget that she¡¯s pregnant?¡±

    ¡°I thought the great CEO was tight-lipped.¡± Lu Qianqian snorted.

    ¡°He was warning me to keep a close eye on my fianc¨¦e and do what a man should do, to not always make you feel insecure.¡±

    To be honest, Lin Muan admired Sheng Xiao. He had such a powerful empire, yet he could see through the most delicate feelings. From this, it showed that Sheng Xiao¡¯s sincerity toward Mu Qiqi was limitless.

    ¡°In the future, when you encounter any problems, do you remember who you should call?¡±

    Lu Qianqian hugged Lin Muan¡¯s waist on the street and buried her head in his arms. ¡°I got it.¡±

    ¡°Is it because you¡¯re overseas? You¡¯re so bold...¡± Lin Mu¡¯an wanted to tease her a little more, but his phone rang.

    Lin Mu¡¯an looked at the caller ID with aplex expression. He appeared stunned for a few seconds before he picked up. ¡°Grandfather.¡±

    ¡°Once you¡¯re back from London,e home.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an was silent.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tie you up.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an nodded. ¡°I got it.¡±

    ¡°I was going to sleep at a hotel in London with you, but I think I should go back to China first. I took a leave of absence.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Qianqian nodded obediently.

    Lu Qianqian had always loved her mother since she was young. If her mother wasn¡¯t around one day, she would be devastated. However, to Lin Mu¡¯an, having a mother or not had no difference. He was raised by a grandfather, so she really shouldn¡¯t force her thoughts on him.

    ¡°After I return to Jianchuan, I¡¯ll go to the Lin family. You can go back and handle your business. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll use a man¡¯s way to have a good talk with Grandfather.¡±

    Even though Lu Qianqian was worried, she still respected Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s decision in the end.

    It seemed like there was a silver lining.

    ..

    The next morning, Ling Cheng.

    Song Bozhi had already thought of all kinds of coincidental encounters he could have with Lu Qianqian, but he didn¡¯t expect the person who represented the Lu Corporation at the research institute to not be Lu Qianqian at all, but the new Vice President.

    Was it because he wasn¡¯t detailed enough that he and Lu Qianqian missed each other perfectly once again? What happened to one trap after another?

    Actually, Song Bozhi¡¯s calctions weren¡¯t bad, but he didn¡¯t expect women to be willing to do anything for love.

    ¡°President Song, I have already investigated. The CEO of the Lu Corporation has been in the UK for the past few days. It should be because of the Lin family¡¯s matter.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because of men again,¡± Song Bozhi said as he rubbed his acupuncture points. ¡°Then let¡¯s wait for the next exciting encounter. Anyway, I have plenty of time now. I can afford to waste it. It¡¯s time to find a reliable person to insert into the Lu Corporation. If there is wrong information in the future, you don¡¯t have toe to work anymore.¡±

    The assistant was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. He quickly agreed and left.

    Were all the people around Sheng Xiao so hot-blooded and impulsive?

    Song Bozhi was full of interest.

    ..

    Late at night, at the Lin family home.

    Grandfather Lin was sitting on the sofa with his unsmiling face. It was very quiet around him, and there was no one else around.

    Lin Mu¡¯an couldn¡¯t remember how long it had been since he had stepped into this family home. He had once sworn to himself that he would definitely do well for Grandfather Lin, but now... he was somewhatcking in confidence.

    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± The old man sat upright on the sofa, his voice cold.

    ¡°Grandfather...¡±

    ¡°I found out about your parents¡¯ divorce. I¡¯ve already asked your aunt to clean up the mess that your father left. I¡¯ll pretend that I don¡¯t have a son, but you...¡± the old man suddenly looked at Lin Mu¡¯an seriously. ¡°I¡¯m old, especially after what happened to your father. I feel that a person¡¯s energy is so limited.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re my grandson and a member of the Lin family. I can¡¯t be enemies with you forever. One of us has to admit defeat.

    ¡°So,e back. I won¡¯t interfere with your enrollment into the police academy. Think about it yourself. If you want to rely on your own abilities, when will you be able to reach the position you want? Since I¡¯m still here and can still speak, I can pave the way for you. If you want to be a police officer, then go ahead.

    ¡°What else can I do...¡±

    After saying that, the old man got up from the sofa and returned to his room, he took a look at Lin Mu¡¯an. ¡°That girl, bring her back when you have time. Let me see how stupid she is. She doesn¡¯t even know her own abilities, yet she dares to stand up for others? Thirty million pounds. She wants to use half of the Lu Corporation to pay off your mother¡¯s debt?¡±

    So, the old man knew about it, and that was why his heart softened.

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you first, it¡¯s just a meeting. No other meaning behind it.¡±

    The old man snorted and turned to return to his room.

    Lin Mu¡¯an felt as if he had been hit by a lottery ticket. This surprise came too suddenly. However, he would have to wait for his vacation days before he could meet her. He had to report back to school tomorrow morning.

    Lin Mu¡¯an had no idea that he was in danger. Grandfather Lin had an internal conflict, but there was a bigger external threat.

    All in all, after experiencing these things, Lin Mu¡¯an and Lu Qianqian knew that it was even more impossible for them to separate.

    However, this matter hade to an end and Mu Qiqi didn¡¯t know. Sheng Xiao had kept it a secret until Lu Qianqian called. Only then did she know that such an incident had happened in the past two days.

    Mu Qiqi was not happy about being kept in the dark. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    ¡°Tell you? So you can buy a ticket to London in the middle of the night and end up on the streets of London with Lu Qianqian?¡± Sheng Xiao snorted coldly.

    Mu Qiqi lowered her head guiltily. That kind of action was not beneath her ways, but that was before she was pregnant.

 Chapter 882 - Master Xiao, You Canâ€™t Be Like This

    <h4>Chapter 882: Master Xiao, You Can¡¯t Be Like This</h4>

    ¡°After getting pregnant with your child, I¡¯ve clearly been much more stable.¡± Mu Qiqi snorted back at Sheng Xiao lightly, expressing her dissatisfaction with him.

    ¡°In the future, if your sister calls again in distress in the middle of the night, I won¡¯t care.¡±

    Mu Qiqi knew that it was not good to offend this man, so she tried to gain sympathy. ¡°Master Xiao, you can¡¯t be like this... I can¡¯t go out to see my friends. I¡¯m already very pitiful.¡±

    Seeing how well she had been fed and pampered by Fifth Aunt till she was fair and chubby, how was she pitiful at all?

    ¡°If you want to go out, I¡¯m not really restricting you.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m restricting myself.¡± Mu Qiqi was very self-aware. ¡°The Song family¡¯s people are still out there. I don¡¯t want to simply head out and be a target for them.¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not say anything to refute. He hugged and kissed her. Only then did her pouty lips rx.

    In the morning, after Sheng Xiao left, Lu Qianqian called Mu Qiqi excitedly. ¡°Xiao Qi, Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s grandfather has agreed to let us be together. Lin Mu¡¯an said that his grandfather asked him to bring me back for dinner.¡±

    ¡°This old man is finally enlightened.¡± Mu Qiqi sighed. She thought that he was going to be the most stubborn of these old men.

    ¡°What should I do? I¡¯m so nervous...¡±

    ¡°Are you going today?¡±

    ¡°Lin Muan has returned to school. We have to wait for his holiday arrangements...¡±

    Mu Qiqi rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Then you won¡¯t be nervous when hees back from his holiday.¡±

    After suffering for so long, Lu Qianqian was finally satisfied. Mu Qiqi was naturally happy for her good friend.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t regret going to London at all. It was worth it!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t regret it at all. You just called me in the middle of the night and was intercepted by Master Xiao.¡± Mu Qiqi was not happy about this.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t call you in the middle of the night anymore.¡±

    Mu Qiqi finally understood why Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t tell her. Even if she received the call, her phone would still end up in Sheng Xiao¡¯s hands.

    ¡°You guys have done a great job. If there¡¯s any good news, you have to inform me immediately. I¡¯lle out to celebrate for you.¡±

    ¡°Of course. You¡¯re my best friend.¡±

    At this moment, Lu Qianqian waspletely immersed in happiness. She had no idea... what kind of storm was headed her way.

    A while had passed since Lu Qianqian went to London. She hadn¡¯t heard any news about Mama Lin, but she vaguely knew from Lin Mu¡¯an that his aunt seemed to have handled the matter very well.

    Thinking that everything was going well, Lu Qianqian gradually put down the heavy weight in her heart.

    In addition, the assistant sent by Zhongteng was verypatible with her. The two of them quickly became familiar with each other, especially during meetings. Their ideas couldn¡¯t be more alike.

    ¡°The new material has already been put into use in the form, so today we are going to discuss the issue of packaging. I think that working with foreign manufacturers, in addition to being more cost-effective, can also pave the way for us to open up an international road.¡±

    Lu Qianqian¡¯s trip to London this time had had a lot of stimtion, and of course, it had also broadened her horizons.

    The new vice president gave her a thumbs up. The two of them had the same idea again.

    ¡°How about this, Vice President Qin. We find a few suitable advertisers, and then we¡¯ll discuss the selection.¡±

    ¡°No need. I already have a suitable choice on my side. It¡¯s just a matter of a discussion of cooperation. It might require you to appear personally, President Lu, or in London.¡± Vice President Qin winked at her.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go. Strategic cooperation has to be mutual. Of course, I have to express our utmost sincerity.¡±

    After the meeting, Vice President Qin walked with her and said, ¡°President Lu, I¡¯ve made an appointment with the other party to meet in London in two days.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go back and make some preparations. You cane with me.¡±

    After that, Lu Qianqian returned to her office.

    However, little did she know that it was no longer a safe space. She would never have thought that the potted nt in the office belonging to the Lu Corporation had already had a surveince camera installed.

    She¡¯s going to London again, isn¡¯t she?

    Song Bozhi, who was sitting across from the surveince monitor, stroked his chin with interest.

    Spring was really a season that was suitable for dating.

    ..

    Although Song Bozhi seemed to be very free, in this short period of time, he had already disyed his swift and decisive side in the business world. His outstanding control had allowed his educational institution topletely ovee the problem of originally not being able to adapt to the new environment. Very soon, his foundation was firmly established in Jianchuan.

    Ayman might not be able to tell, but an expert could, at a nce, see that the Song family had made up their mind to move to the south for development. Therefore, thepany had already made the corresponding policies and transformation.

    Song Bozhi was a person with a very high IQ. Of course, he also thought highly of himself. However, he was also born with a hint ofziness. He was very patient when it came to his goals.

    So, with Lu Qianqian, he had a cat-and-mouse mentality. In the end, he was targeting Mu Qiqi.

    Of course, the peace in the Song family would arouse Sheng Xiao¡¯s suspicion. There was a possibility that he might shift his focus. He also did not know what was going on with Sheng Kai.

    ¡°Song Bozhi seems to know that someone is observing him. That¡¯s why his every move seems to be a way of toying with others. He¡¯s also very vignt. No one can get close to him.¡± This was the result of Xu Che¡¯s observation over the past few days. He did not gain much from it.

    Sheng Xiao stopped signing documents and put down the expensive pen in his hand. ¡°Song Bozhi is Song Jiang¡¯s trump card. Of course, he¡¯s not an ordinary person. Let¡¯s see who¡¯s more patient. He¡¯ll eventually make a move.¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s the situation at the hotel?¡±

    ¡°The investigation is ongoing now, so Song Jiang has temporarily stopped making any moves.¡±

    Sheng Xiao leaned back in his chair, the corners of his mouth curling into a sneer. ¡°Everyone makes trouble for each other from time to time. This is called tit for tat.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to continue investigating on behalf of the Shen Family?¡±

    Master Xiao was unusually calm. He shook his head. ¡°Although I¡¯m in the military industry, I¡¯m not willing to participate in politics. Xu Che, remember, I¡¯m just a businessman. Protecting my family doesn¡¯t have to be this way. Moreover, the Shen family doesn¡¯t care about such dirty methods.¡±

    Sheng Xiao¡¯s motive for doing this was very simple. He wanted to maintain the innocence of the Shen family and Zhongteng. Even if they were to be investigated one day, he would not fear anyone.

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    Looking at the time, it was almost time to go home.

    Thinking of the little pig at home, Sheng Xiao took his coat from the hanger and quickened his pace as he headed home because Mu Qiqi had a prenatal check-up that night.

    When the doctor announced that the child was officially eight weeks or two months old, Mu Qiqi cheered and suddenly became even more depressed.

    Because there were still eight months left.

    ¡°Actually, being pregnant isn¡¯t as scary as you think. There¡¯s also no need to have so many taboos. You can do whatever you like,¡± the doctor said to Mu Qiqi with a smile.

    Mu Qiqi suddenly raised her head, her eyes shining. However, a momentter, she lowered her head again.

    You can¡¯t count on a science student to paint and y the piano to cultivate your character.

    Sheng Xiao knew that this thing¡¯s favorite things were the cold knives in the forensicboratory.

    So, he rxed. ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll apany you to the branch office for a visit.¡±

 Chapter 883 - You Guys Always Run into This President Song?

    <h4>Chapter 883: You Guys Always Run into This President Song?</h4>

    The doctor stifled hisughter. After a long while, he said, ¡°You¡¯re a medical student yourself. You know that it¡¯s not a problem to be pregnant while working. You just need to pay attention to your daily routine.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just a student. I don¡¯t have the qualifications for that job,¡± Mu Qiqi said.

    The doctor did not say anything else and did not give any instructions on what to take note of. Afterall, Sheng Xiao had Fifth Aunt who was really good at adjusting her diet.

    Seeing Mu Qiqi¡¯s eager look, Sheng Xiao remained silent.

    When the two of them got into the car and went home, Sheng Xiao said, ¡°If you want, you can continue to be Professor Tang¡¯s assistant. I only have one condition. You can¡¯t be out in the field.¡±

    Mu Qiqi knew that this was the biggest concession Master Xiao had ever made.

    In fact, the most important reason was because he knew that her ambition was not being at home.

    To lock her up at home for eight more months... Just thinking about it was torture. His heart ached.

    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s only eight months. It¡¯ll be over after a while.¡± Mu Qiqi refused. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about my feelings because of these things. I really want to give birth to a baby for you. I really feel sorry for this child.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, I¡¯m a student who¡¯s suspended from school. What qualifications do I have?¡±

    ¡°No one is more qualified than you...¡±

    After hearing this, Mu Qiqi could not help butugh. ¡°Master Xiao, tell me, why do you fancy such a weirdo like me? I¡¯m only qualified because I¡¯m in your heart.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so bad about the person I¡¯ve taught?¡±

    Looking at Sheng Xiao¡¯s haughty expression, Mu Qiqi knew that even though he was thirty years old, she would asionally see the shadow of a twenty-six-year-old.

    After returning home, Mu Qiqi did not take this matter to heart, but Sheng Xiao did.

    That night, after Mu Qiqi had fallen asleep, Sheng Xiao gave Tang Yan a call. Mu Qiqi was now in an awkward position, what with being pregnant and having Sheng Xiao as her backer, the bureau would not ept her no matter what. But, Tang Yan appreciated Mu Qiqi¡¯s sensitivity to investigating cases, so he still tried to appeal to the chief.

    ¡°In the past, she was a student in the forensic medicine department. She came here as an intern to be an assistant, so she could make a name for herself. Now that she¡¯s out of school and pregnant, no matter how short staffed our branch is, we don¡¯t need her. Tang Yan, don¡¯t make trouble for yourself,¡± the chief said to him.

    ¡°Mu Qiqi was born to be a forensic doctor. She should be a criminal investigator. You¡¯ve seen how sensitive she is when ites to solving cases. Chief, Mu Qiqi has helped us solve a lot of cases before this. She¡¯ll only be here to help Professor Tang. She won¡¯t go out into the field or participate in the discussion of cases. Isn¡¯t that okay?¡±

    The chief looked at Tang Yan and finally sighed. ¡°If anything happens, I¡¯ll see how you¡¯ll answer to Sheng Xiao.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Chief.¡±

    After being hospitalized for so long, the first thing Tang Yan did when he returned to the team was to talk to the chief about Mu Qiqi.

    He was not a selfish person. Otherwise, he could have arranged for Feng Shanshan to join the team as well, but he did not do so.

    The chief knew that Mu Qiqi was a talented person and hoped that she would work in the branch office in the future.

    He would just turn a blind eye to this matter.

    ..

    Lin Mu¡¯an had set aside time for this weekend to bring Lu Qianqian back to the Lin family as soon as possible to resolve the misunderstanding between Lu Qianqian and the old man.

    Lu Qianqian suddenly got up from her office chair when she saw the time. ¡°Are you in such a hurry?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been so long, why are you still in such a hurry?¡± Lin Mu¡¯anughed over the phone. ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re nervous because you¡¯re the ugly daughter-inw about to meet your inws?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the ugly daughter-inw,¡± Lu Qianqian scolded anxiously. ¡°I¡¯m just... afraid that your grandfather doesn¡¯t like me. We¡¯ve had such a deep misunderstanding before.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s best if he admits it, but... it doesn¡¯t matter if he doesn¡¯t, because I¡¯m the one who¡¯s going to spend the rest of my life with you, not him.¡±

    ¡°Even so, I still hope to get your grandfather¡¯s blessing.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Agreeing to let me bring you home is as much face as he can give. He¡¯s a little old-fashioned, but he still keeps his promise. I know him.¡±

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll make preparations.¡± Lu Qianqian covered her burning ears. It wasn¡¯t the day yet, but she was so excited. ¡°Oh right, I¡¯m going to London again tomorrow. It¡¯s not about your mother, but the Lu Corporation.¡±

    ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t cause any more trouble. My Little Chili, I don¡¯t want to go to London to save you a second time.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t. I¡¯ll bring Vice President Qin along.¡±

    After saying that, the two of them ended the call. Then, they got the little assistant to book tickets for three people.

    The next day, the three of them departed from Jianchuan Airport. However, when they passed through the security check, Vice President Qin saw Song Bozhi not far away.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see him here.¡±

    Following Vice President Qin¡¯s line of sight, Lu Qianqian saw Song Bozhi. She recalled there having been a small incident between her and this insufferably arrogant man.

    ¡°President Sheng probably doesn¡¯t like the Song family,¡± Lu Qianqian said.

    ¡°How would President Sheng have the time to pay attention to the Song family every day?¡± Vice President Qin expressed her disapproval.

    Soon, Lu Qianqian put this episode to the back of her mind. However, she didn¡¯t expect that after that, they would sit together in first ss.

    Song Bozhi didn¡¯t seem to remember her, nor did he greet her. The group of people arrived in London peacefully.

    However, when they got off the ne, Song Bozhi seemed to have suddenly regained his memory of her. He walked up to Lu Qianqian and said, ¡°We meet again, Miss Lu.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for what happenedst time, Mr. Song.¡± Lu Qianqian was very polite.

    ¡°No need.¡± After saying that, Song Bozhi revealed a yful smile. Then, he and his assistant disappeared in front of Lu Qianqian.

    Weirdo.

    Vice President Qin and her assistant were walking behind him. They didn¡¯t notice the two of them talking. Of course, this was because Song Bozhi deliberately avoided them.

    They even stayed in the same hotel.

    The little assistant saw this and broke out in cold sweat. ¡°President Lu, why do I feel that President Song has put a tracking device on you? Wherever you go, he goes. This is too much of a coincidence. London is so big, why did he choose this hotel?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s really a coincidence, isn¡¯t it too much of a stretch?¡± Lu Qianqian smiled at the little assistant. ¡°At worst, we can just check out and book another room.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The assistant wasn¡¯t at ease. He felt that it was better to stay away from this strange person.

    Vice President Qin could tell something from this.

    ¡°You guys always run into this President Song?¡±

    ¡°Yeah...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. It¡¯s only been two times. Last time, it was about the raw materials. He helped a little, but I didn¡¯t ept it,¡± Lu Qianqian exined. Then, she turned around and lectured her assistant. ¡°You can¡¯t use him of following me just because you met him twice, right?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not being paranoid. Let¡¯s switch to another hotel. It¡¯s safer,¡± Vice President Qin said.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Qianqian nodded.

    Although the assistant felt wronged, he was determined to protect Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s position. As a man, he felt that this Song guy was up to no good.

    Their CEO Lu was going to meet his parents when she got home. He couldn¡¯t let any moreplications arise.

 Chapter 884 - Your Woman Needs to Exercise. Please Work Hard

    <h4>Chapter 884: Your Woman Needs to Exercise. Please Work Hard</h4>

    Fortunately, they didn¡¯t see Song Bozhi again the next one or two days. It was a relief for Lu Qianqian¡¯s assistant and the rest.

    Lu Qianqian had managed to express her sincerity by personally gracing the other party with her attendance. Before he left, he gave Lu Qianqian a gift.

    ¡°This is a product designed by mypany. There are only two in the world. I hope you¡¯ll like it.¡±

    Lu Qianqian opened it and saw that it was actually a cufflink for men. It was a messy stone design, but the white diamond on it was shining.

    ¡°This is too expensive.¡±

    ¡°I hope your husband will like it.¡± The other party generously gave her a hug.

    ¡°Thank you very much.¡±

    Then, the three of them rushed back. They did not meet Song Bozhi again. After they got off the ne, Lu Qianqian could not help but lightly push her assistant¡¯s head. ¡°Aren¡¯t you overthinking?¡±

    ¡°It was a sense of crisis.¡±

    Lu Qianqian did not know that the other party¡¯s target was her and that she had fallen into a trap. She simply took the cufflinks back home.

    When Lu Qianqian left, that person also said that there were only two cufflinks in the world. One was in her hands, and the other..

    Was in Song Bozhi¡¯s!

    ..

    During the weekend, Lin Mu¡¯an went home. Everyone had agreed that they would go to the Lin family to meet the old master the next night.

    Lu Qianqian was so nervous that she couldn¡¯t sleep at night. After thinking about it, she decided to call Mu Qiqi. ¡°Xiao Qiqi, am I disturbing your sleep?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still early,¡± Mu Qiqi replied as she drank his soup.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to meet Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s grandfather tomorrow. What does his grandfather like? You¡¯ve met him before. Can you describe him to me?¡±

    This person...

    Mu Qiqi touched her forehead. ¡°His grandfather is conservative. You should be able to sense it. I don¡¯t think you need to change anything because Lin Mu¡¯an likes you. You don¡¯t need to be obedient in front of him.¡±

    ¡°But my palms are still sweating.¡±

    ¡°Give the phone to Lin Mu¡¯an. I¡¯ll talk to him.¡±

    Lu Qianqian handed the phone to Lin Mu¡¯an. ¡°Qiqi¡¯s on the line.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an had just showered and there were still water droplets on his body. He quickly ced the phone to his ear. ¡°Xiao Qi?¡±

    ¡°Your woman needs to exercise. Please work hard.¡±

    After saying that, Mu Qiqi hung up the phone.

    Lin Mu¡¯an was speechless. He immediately lowered his head to look at the nervous Lu Qianqian. Indeed, Mu Qiqi was right.

    ¡°What did Qiqi say? Did she teach you anything useful?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± After saying that, Lin Mu¡¯an carried Lu Qianqian onto the bed. He didn¡¯t give her any chance to stop him.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°This is the experience that Xiao Qi mentioned. So you won¡¯t have time to think about anything else!¡± After saying that, they started a passionate and crazy night.

    Lu Qianqian was in disbelief. Why did Xiao Qi tell him these things?

    Lin Mu¡¯an only let go of the woman in his arms when it was almost dawn. However, he knew very well what this little woman was worried about.

    Thus, before he went to bed, he hugged her waist and said in a gentle yet serious tone, ¡°Grandfather will definitely like you because you¡¯re the woman I love the most.¡±

    When she heard this, Lu Qianqian closed her eyes in peace. Although it was only a short three to four hours, she had a good night¡¯s sleep.

    ..

    The next morning, in the Banyan Courtyard.

    During this period of time, Mu Qiqi was already used to seeing Sheng Xiao out every day. Hence, she nned to practise yoga by herself after sending him off today.

    However, as Sheng Xiao left the room, he said to her, ¡°Dress more formally today.¡±

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Mu Qiqi followed behind him and asked.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there.¡±

    He was keeping her guessing!

    Although she knew that this man was detestable, Mu Qiqi still changed into afortable dress and followed him into the ck Bentley. Recently, this man had gotten a new car. How wasteful.

    Mu Qiqi thought that he pitied her for being bored, so he wanted to take her to Zhongteng to work with him.

    However, when they reached the entrance of the branch office, Mu Qiqi finally reacted. ¡°This is...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going to be Professor Tang¡¯s assistant. However, you promised me that you wouldn¡¯t go out to the field. At six o¡¯clock in the evening, I¡¯lle to pick you up on time. Don¡¯t eat anything recklessly. Fifth Aunt will bring food to you at noon.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was suddenly a little flustered. She hugged Sheng Xiao and asked, ¡°What does this mean?¡±

    ¡°Whatever you see is what it means. We¡¯ll talk about some things when we get home tonight. Get out of the car.¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked at his confident expression. Was he really letting her work as an assistant at the branch office? Mu Qiqi hesitated as she got out of the car. However, Sheng Xiao drove straight away and left.

    Mu Qiqi burst outughing. This man was clearly very worried.

    Senior Brother Long had just arrived at the entrance. When he saw Mu Qiqi, he was exceptionally excited. ¡°Xiao Qi! You¡¯re back?¡±

    Tang Yan heard the voice and came out. ¡°Xiao Qi is here to be Professor Tang¡¯s assistant. Don¡¯t cause trouble. If there¡¯s nothing else, don¡¯t bother her. Don¡¯t you know that she¡¯s...¡±

    Senior Brother Long looked down and nodded his head in understanding. ¡°I know. There¡¯s a little baby. Of course, you have to protect it well.¡±

    ¡°Go in and report. The professor is waiting,¡± Tang Yan turned to Mu Qiqi and said.

    ¡°Captain Tang, I...¡±

    ¡°As it¡¯s President Sheng¡¯s intention, you just have to ept it. Since he¡¯s willing to let you out, of course he¡¯s weighed the risks and advantages. You don¡¯t have to worry. You¡¯re familiar with several senior brothers in the police station. They¡¯ll protect you.¡±

    It was rare for Tang Yan to say so many words. Mu Qiqi nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°The Song family¡¯s matter cannot be resolved in a day or two. Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    Mu Qiqi entered the branch office and saw the familiar scene and smelt the autopsy room. It was as warm and touching. It was as if she had just returned home.

    ¡°Xiao Qi,e quickly. There¡¯s something that I can¡¯t see clearly. Your eyes are good.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Mu Qiqi quickly put on her gloves and sterile clothes.

    How could Sheng Xiao not be worried? However, he could not bear to see her suffering at home every day. The little thing was only giving birth to his child, not going to jail. He did not want to see her precious time wasted like this.

    If the Song family wanted toe, so be it.

    As long as they were in Jianchuan, if they wanted to hurt the little thing, they would have to first step over his corpse!

    Mu Qiqi felt something familiar kick in and immediately appeared toe alive.

    Some people were born for this. She was not weak. Sometimes, Mu Qiqi could be so tenacious that you would find her ideals and what she wanted to do unbelievable.

    ¡°Professor, this is a blunt force injury. Judging from the wound, it should be from something like a stick.¡±

    ¡°It seems that you¡¯re not unfamiliar with it,¡± Professor Tang said cheerfully. ¡°That¡¯s good. Good girl.¡±

    ¡°But Shanshan...¡±

    ¡°She¡¯ll be preparing to take the medical examiner¡¯s exam herself, so don¡¯t worry. She¡¯ll also work hard at home.¡±

    With that, Mu Qiqi was relieved.

    After all, she had put her life on the line to survive.

 Chapter 885 - Male Animals Were Born This Way

    <h4>Chapter 885: Male Animals Were Born This Way</h4>

    Evening, six o¡¯clock.

    It was time for dinner at the Lin family home. Lin Mu¡¯an held Lu Qianqian¡¯s hand and walked all the way back to there.

    Lu Qianqian looked at the vi in front of her and thought that this was really simr to Old Master Lin¡¯s style. It was solemn and cold, giving people the inevitable choice of respecting him.

    ¡°Can you stop being so afraid?¡± Lin Mu¡¯an couldn¡¯t help saying when he saw how nervous she was.

    Lu Qianqian held Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s hand tightly, looking even more uneasy.

    He shook his head helplessly. It seemed that the old man¡¯s actions had really frightened Little Chili and left such a heavy shadow in her heart.

    Soon, the two of them entered the Lin family¡¯s living room. What surprised Lu Qianqian was that other than the old man, there were only servants in the house.

    She thought that Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s aunties would alsoe. As there were no other people around, Lu Qianqian¡¯s nervousness had mostly disappeared.

    ¡°You¡¯re back. Sit down and eat,¡± Old Man Lin greeted the two of them as he wiped his hands.

    ¡°Grandfather...¡±

    ¡°Grandfather Lin,¡± Lu Qianqian greeted him, specifically with his surname.

    The old man raised his head and nced at Lu Qianqian. It wasn¡¯t the first time he had seen this girl. He had never seen her so afraid.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just be as we are,¡± the old man said straightforwardly. ¡°There are no outsiders today. This kid and I haven¡¯t had dinner together for a long time. It started when he ran away from home and went to the police academy.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Lu Qianqian replied softly.

    ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m not satisfied with you. It¡¯s not because of family matters. You know why.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather...¡± Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s expression changed. He was about to say something, but Lu Qianqian stopped him.

    ¡°You¡¯re not as calm as the girl,¡± Old Man Lin scoffed. ¡°I couldn¡¯t figure it out no matter how I thought about it. It wasn¡¯t until your aunt told me that she had a miscarriage for someone else that I felt a little touched. It was as if it was her own daughter, everything could be forgiven. However, your aunt¡¯s inws treated her very well. I thought, is there really something wrong with me?¡±

    ¡°Later on, your aunt told me that during the period of my hospitalization, this girl had been constantly worrying about me behind my back. Not only did she hire an authoritative doctor from abroad, but she also taught an irresponsible nurse a lesson. She was even better than you, my biological grandson.

    ¡°I wanted to say that this girl was here to save face, but your aunt didn¡¯t tell me. I had no idea that she was still behind the scenes. She had put in so much effort. This old man is too narrow-minded...

    ¡°I was already soft-hearted when things developed to this point, but you were a tough nut to crack. You didn¡¯t give me a way out until... your parents¡¯ matter happened.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather,¡± Lin Mu¡¯an said as he held Lu Qianqian¡¯s hand. ¡°You know that I was a yboy in the past, but there is only one girl that I truly like. In this life, I have no intention of living with anyone else. Even if you still don¡¯t agree, I will marry her. But because of her, I know my family and responsibilities. So, I must have some achievements and show you that your grandson can also be promising.¡±

    ¡°I already know that you won the award.¡± The old man nodded. ¡°There¡¯s no need to prove it. I lost.¡±

    ¡°It was this girl who changed you. Since this matter is already set in stone, I¡¯ll bring some gifts to the Lu family to propose marriage. I¡¯ll let the two of you have an official status.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Grandfather.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Grandfather.¡± Lu Qianqian¡¯s eyes were red.

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy for a girl like you to earn money. If you encounter this b*stard again in the future, don¡¯t stand up for him. I¡¯m still here.¡±

    ¡°I understand, Grandfather.¡±

    The old man admitted that he had never been a match for the two of them. Perhaps he was really old, or perhaps, he had lived for so long and didn¡¯t know what true love was.

    ¡°The engagement ceremony doesn¡¯t have to be too grand, but you still have to have the proper etiquette. You can arrange your own time.¡±

    After hearing the old man¡¯s words, Lin Mu¡¯an took the opportunity to hold Lu Qianqian¡¯s hand. The cufflinks on his sleeve shone brightly.

    ¡°Why do you have to dress so shy when we¡¯re home for dinner?¡± The old man was a little unhappy.

    ¡°Your granddaughter-inw gave it to me.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an looked pleased.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a gift.¡± Lu Qianqian naturally told Lin Mu¡¯an about the origins of this item. She had originally nned to give it to him as a business gift, but Lin Mu¡¯an felt that it was inappropriate.

    So, she used the excuse that there were no other men in the house to use the cufflinks.

    ¡°In the future, when he¡¯s in the police academy,e around for a meal more often,¡± Grandfather Lin told Lu Qianqian. ¡°There¡¯s no one else at home. His aunt is often not too.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Grandfather Lin finally acknowledged Lu Qianqian¡¯s identity during this simple meal. The two of them had originally wanted to stay at the Lin family¡¯s house for a night, but Grandfather Lin had previously turned Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s room into a dog kennel due to his anger. It hadn¡¯t been restored yet, so he still chased them out of the house.

    The two of them held hands as they strolled, their faces filled with happiness.

    ¡°We¡¯re finally here,¡± Lu Qianqian said as she covered her face. She couldn¡¯t believe what had just happened. ¡°Scumbag, we¡¯ve finally gotten your grandfather¡¯s recognition.¡±

    Lu Qianqian took out her phone, but Lin Mu¡¯an snatched it away.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to call the pregnant woman again, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t something like this worth celebrating?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but you¡¯ve been harassing Xiao Qi too oftentely.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an kissed Lu Qianqian¡¯s lips on the street. ¡°Or... do you think we¡¯re not busy enough?¡±

    Lu Qianqian red at him. ¡°Is that all the police academy taught you?¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an was proud of himself. He lifted Lu Qianqian¡¯s chin. ¡°Male animals are born this way.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an quickened his pace.

    ..

    On the other side, at the Song family residence.

    Song Bozhi was ying with the dazzling cufflink. He didn¡¯t know if Lu Qianqian had given it to Lin Mu¡¯an. If he wore the cufflink, the show would be very entertaining.

    That was because he was nning to wear the cufflink. Furthermore, he had the intention of identally bumping into Old Master Lin.

    After breaking up Lin Mu¡¯an and Lu Qianqian, he would tell Lu Qianqian the truth. Then, he would see Lu Qianqian going for Mu Qiqi in a threatening manner to have a big fight.

    This was the script that he had arranged.

    However... Sorry, the script wasn¡¯t approved by the actors, and the actors didn¡¯t necessarily have to follow the script.

    Song Bozhi would never have expected that Vice President Qin, who was by Lu Qianqian¡¯s side, was sent by Sheng Xiao.

    As long as she fed information back to Sheng Xiao, he would naturally have his own judgment.

    This was because Sheng Xiao had already suspected that he had shifted his focus.

    If he did not use the little thing as a target, then it would be the people around her...

 Chapter 886 - Eighth Brother, Youâ€™re the Only One Who Spoils Her

    <h4>Chapter 886: Eighth Brother, You¡¯re the Only One Who Spoils Her</h4>

    The Lin family quickly made preparations for the marriage proposal. They also gave Mama Lu a call. Although there were no men in the Lu family now, proper etiquette was still to be upheld.

    The two families selected a weekend to gather together. As Grandfather Lin was about to attend an important event, Grandfather Shen was also going with him. Therefore, he nned topletely resolve the matter of this little brat in the family before he left. He wanted to settle it thoroughly.

    Mama Lu never thought that Elder Lin would actually personally visit her. She also never thought that her daughter would be able to pull through all the hardships. Therefore, Mama Lu was on her best behaviour, which made Elder Lin feel even more at ease.

    ¡°Mu¡¯an... This child at first nce looks like a young master from an aristocratic family. However, after interacting with him for a long time, you will know that he is a very responsible man. Previously, when Qianqian¡¯s father passed away, there were no men in the family. It was Mu¡¯an who supported us mother and daughter as we walked out of our predicament. Elder Lin, I am very grateful to you for this. You have raised a very outstanding grandson.¡±

    Of course, Elder Lin knew about this. Back then, he was against it. His family was fine, but he had to put on mourning clothes for others. But now that he thought about it, this kid probably grew up from that time.

    ¡°The rtionship between the two children is already in ce. I won¡¯t say anything more. We¡¯ll be a family from now on.

    ¡°Mu¡¯an has never had a mother since he was young. With you around, I can rest assured. As for the engagement date, you guys can decide. It doesn¡¯t matter if the wedding is held or not, but it¡¯s an engagement. I¡¯ve wronged Qianqian during this period of time. It can be considered as mypensation to her.¡±

    Grandfather Lin wanted to express the Lin family¡¯s intentions, which were all positive.

    ¡°Then... we shall make the decisions with your blessings.¡± Mama Lu took over this matter.

    ¡°Good. The things that I, an old man, can produce probably won¡¯t be as good as young people¡¯s wishes. Just do whatever you like.¡±

    Just like that, the two families officially met and confirmed the joining of two families.

    Lu Qianqian didn¡¯t expect things to go so smoothly. It was all too sudden. She even felt a strong sense of insecurity.

    ¡°Brat, your room has been restored to its original state. Go home and stay there. After the engagement, you can stay wherever you like.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll stay here for 135 days and stay at home for 246 days.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an knew that both Mama Lu and Grandfather Lin¡¯s homes were very quiet.

    With this arrangement, he and Lu Qianqian could be filial to the elders on both sides.

    ¡°At least you still have a conscience. Tomorrow, Elder Shen and I will leave for Luo Hai. We won¡¯t be back until three dayster.¡±

    ¡°Then you go home tonight.¡± Lu Qianqian leaned against Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s arm. ¡°Apany Grandfather.¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow morning, I¡¯lle and pick you up,¡± Lin Mu¡¯an whispered into Lu Qianqian¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Got it.¡± Lu Qianqian blushed slightly.

    ¡°Look at these two lovebirds... Aren¡¯t they inseparable?¡±

    In the end, Lin Mu¡¯an followed Old Master Lin back to the Lin family¡¯s home. That night, Lu Qianqian could only look at Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s razor and think about him.

    Song Jiang knew about the event that Old Master Lin mentioned. He knew clearly who gave the order for the Shen family to take action back then. However, that person was old and seriously ill. Old Master Lin and Old Master Shen were headed to Luo Hai, just to see him.

    Since they were old friends, he naturally had to go and give his condolences. He wanted them to rest assured that the Song family was not finished yet.

    Song Bozhi wanted to go along!

    Because he had said that he would let Old Master Lin see his cufflinks. Even if Old Master Lin did not know the ¡°story¡±, he could still make up one for him to hear.

    ..

    At eight o¡¯clock that night, Sheng Xiao picked Mu Qiqi up from the Jianchuan branch office and went home to eat at the Shen family¡¯s home.

    As Old Master Shen was about to leave, he wanted to take a look at his granddaughter before he bade them farewell.

    ¡°Grandfather, you¡¯ll only be away for three days.¡± Mu Qiqi sat beside him and said, ¡°Is there a need to specially call me over?¡±

    ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t you happy that I asked you toe over for dinner?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡±

    ¡°Old Master Lin will be back in three days, but I¡¯ll be at Luo Hai. You don¡¯t need to know the reason for this period of time. It might take a few months. I don¡¯t want toe back and see my precious great-grandchild already born.¡±

    After hearing Old Man Shen¡¯s exnation, Mu Qiqi quickly asked, ¡°That ce is surrounded by the sea. You can finally fish to your heart¡¯s content.¡±

    ¡°Eighth Brother, Jianchuan will go with me. Elder Liu hasn¡¯t seen him in so many years. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of the Shen family.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Sheng Xiao was unusually calm and only said these two words.

    ¡°Then Dad won¡¯t have to go for so long, right?¡±

    ¡°Why? You still can¡¯t bear for us to leave?¡± Shen Jianchuan asked Mu Qiqi in return. ¡°You have Eighth Brother to take care of you now and the Sheng family pampers you. We¡¯re not worried. If you¡¯re in danger, you know who to look for.¡±

    Mu Qiqi knew very well in her heart that something must have happened for them to go visit theirrades. However, she would not ask too much.

    ¡°Thene back as soon as possible. I¡¯ll be waiting. When the baby is born, I¡¯ll let you guys pick a name.¡± Mu Qiqi patted her belly and said, ¡°Master Xiao, you won¡¯t mind, right?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa is naturally the best choice.¡±

    ¡°Be good. When I give birth to your second baby, you can pick it out properly. As for my Batian... I don¡¯t know how old he¡¯ll be then.¡±

    The whole family was amused by this clown. Huang Yu stared at her and said, ¡°Who would name their own child like that?¡±

    Mu Qiqi turned to look at Sheng Xiao and blinked.

    Master Xiao received the signal and tried to smooth things over. ¡°I¡¯ve heard her say that name till I¡¯m used to it. I think Batian isn¡¯t too bad either.¡±

    ¡°Eighth Brother, you¡¯re the only one who spoils her.¡±

    Sheng Xiao could not deny it. The whole family chatted andughed as they finished their dinner.

    ¡°Then, Dad, Grandfather, you have a smooth journey tomorrow. I¡¯m pregnant with the baby, so I won¡¯t send you guys off.¡±

    ¡°Stop messing around. Go back and rest.¡± Old Master Shen quickly took care of them.

    Sheng Xiao then left the Shen family¡¯s home with Mu Qiqi. However, on the way back, Mu Qiqi could not help asking, ¡°What exactly happened?¡±

    ¡°Do you remember the story I told you about the brigademander?¡±

    ¡°That was Grandfather.¡±

    ¡°Song Jiang was the only one out of the five members of the family who survived. Grandfather and Dad are going over because the old chief who ordered him to take action is seriously ill. Grandfather probably wants to apany him on the final journey to avoid Song Jiang¡¯s revenge.¡±

    After listening to Sheng Xiao¡¯s exnation, Mu Qiqi nodded. ¡°No wonder. Will there be any danger?¡±

    ¡°With Dad around, it won¡¯t go that far.¡±

    That was true.

    Mu Qiqi fully believed in her father¡¯s head. ¡°Do the Song family really think they¡¯re innocent? They¡¯re fanning the mes everywhere and making everyone restless.¡±

    Sheng Xiao tugged at her coat and put his arm around her waist. ¡°These aren¡¯t things that you should be asking about. The most important thing for you now is to give birth to the baby safely. I¡¯ll do the rest.¡±

 Chapter 887 - Youâ€™re Really a Lunatic

    <h4>Chapter 887: You¡¯re Really a Lunatic</h4>

    Mu Qiqi believed in her man. However, as the two of them chatted, she couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°How¡¯s Sheng Kai?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for him to take the initiative.¡±

    Would he?

    There was doubt in Mu Qiqi¡¯s heart.

    Because this person was already drifting further and further away from the Sheng family.

    ..

    Late at night, at Sheng Kai¡¯s apartment.

    Last time, Song Jiang wanted Sheng Kai to go to J City to do something, but thanks to Sheng Xiao, the matter was temporarily put on hold. However, this time, he was nning to bring Sheng Kai with him to Luo Hai.

    When he received Song Jiang¡¯s call, Sheng Kai asked himself to remain calm. After he hung up, he looked at Song Qiaozhi and hesitated.

    She was sitting in front of the dressing table. Even if she did not hear the conversation between the two, she knew that Sheng Kai had received another mission.

    ¡°What did Dad ask you to do?¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything about that. He just said that he wants to take me to Luo Hai,¡± Sheng Kai replied calmly as he sat on the sofa.

    ¡°Luo Hai...¡± When Song Qiaozhi heard the name of this ce, she felt that it was strangely familiar. After a while, she suddenly came to her senses. She immediately pounced on Sheng Kai¡¯sp and looked at him seriously. ¡°Can you find an excuse not to go?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°The case 25 years ago. Themander at that time now lives in Luo Hai. I¡¯m afraid that if you go there, my father will use you as a murder weapon.¡± Song Qiaozhi held Sheng Kai¡¯s hand and said, ¡°No, I have to think of a way to make you not able to go.¡±

    ¡°You mean, Godfather will let me be the executioner who kills without spilling blood?¡± Sheng Kai was much calmer. Perhaps, he had long expected that there woulde a day when he would be the same kind of person as Song Jiang. From then on, he could only be used by him.

    ¡°He likes to drag people into the waters because after the incident, he can always push you out as a shield.¡±

    Sheng Kai calmed down a little, then looked at Song Qiaozhi with determination. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to find evidence of your father¡¯s crime? Perhaps, I can help you.¡±

    ¡°There are other methods...¡± Song Qiaozhi shook her head. ¡°If it¡¯s for me, it¡¯s really not worth it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to die, nor do I want to get involved in these dirty things. I¡¯ll help you find evidence of Song Jiang¡¯s crime, and you help me get rid of Song Jiang¡¯s surveince around me so that I can visit Sheng Xiao.¡±

    Upon hearing Sheng Xiao¡¯s name, Song Qiaozhi was stunned for a few seconds. In the end, she nodded. ¡°I still think this is kind of crazy.¡±

    ..

    Sheng Xiao never expected that the initiative he had been waiting for woulde so quickly.

    Sheng Kai used his spare phone to text Sheng Xiao. The two of them agreed to meet at the underground parking lot of the apartment at three in the morning.

    After Sheng Xiao received the text message, he had a feeling that it had something to do with the trip to Luo Hai, so he got up quietly. He thought that he would not disturb Mu Qiqi, but being in a sensitive period right now, she opened her eyes.

    ¡°Where are you going at such a time?¡±

    ¡°Sheng Kai agreed to meet. You go to sleep first.¡±

    ¡°Will it be dangerous?¡± Mu Qiqi chased after him and asked.

    ¡°Xu Che will go with me.¡± Sheng Xiao kissed Mu Qiqi on the forehead.

    Although Mu Qiqi was still worried, she believed that her man would know what to do.

    In order to keep a low profile, Sheng Xiao had Xu Che drive an inconspicuous car and put on a simple disguise.

    The car drove straight into Sheng Kai¡¯s apartment. Under Song Qiaozhi¡¯s crafted n, Song Jiang¡¯s people thought that Sheng Kai and Song Qiaozhi were madly in love before they left. They had no idea that Sheng Kai had already gone to the underground parking lot of the apartment.

    In the dark space, Sheng Xiao let Xu Che honk his horn. Then, a ck figure pulled open the back door of the car and sat in.

    ¡°I¡¯m being monitored, so to make a long story short, I¡¯m going to Luo Hai with Song Jiang tomorrow. Although he didn¡¯t say directly the purpose of my going, I¡¯m guessing that he¡¯s going to take care of someone and use me as a scapegoat. Any ideas?¡±

    In the darkness, the man beside Sheng Kai was unbelievably calm, because on the way here, he had already mentally prepared himself for this.

    ¡°It¡¯s rare that you know who can save your life when you¡¯re in danger.¡± With that, Sheng Xiao gave him a very small thing. ¡°Put it in your ear and no one will notice. I can use this incident to pull you out of this whirlpoolpletely, but you have to suffer a little.¡±

    ¡°Completely?¡±

    Hearing these two words, Sheng Kai actually didn¡¯t feel rxed, but he thought of Song Qiaozhi instead.

    If he was safe, what would happen to her?

    ¡°Looking at you... Are you hesitating?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a rare opportunity. Think it over carefully. I¡¯ll wait for your reply. Go back.¡±

    Sheng Kai was troubled. He clearly had such a good opportunity to leave Song Jiang, but for some reason, he didn¡¯t feel happy.

    A momentter, Sheng Kai got out of the car and returned to his room. Xu Che also drove away.

    ¡°President, can Sheng Kai be obedient?¡±

    Sheng Xiao shook his head when he heard Xu Che¡¯s question. ¡°He can¡¯t... When he has someone or something to care about, he can¡¯t... stay out of it.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the same as sending himself to his death?¡±

    ..

    When Sheng Kai returned to his room, Song Qiaozhi immediately pounced on him. ¡°How was it?¡±

    When he thought of that, Sheng Kai shook his head. ¡°Time is too tight. Sheng Xiao can¡¯t do anything about it.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I go with you? Let me do whatever Dad wants.¡±

    After hearing her words, Sheng Kaiughed. ¡°Do you think your dad is that stupid? Do you think you can rece me just because you want to? It doesn¡¯t matter anymore. I¡¯ll do whatever he wants me to do.¡±

    ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Song Qiaozhi was so angry that she started cursing.

    At that moment, Sheng Kai grabbed her neck and kissed her passionately. ¡°If I stay out of this, I¡¯ll never be able to get close to Song Jiang¡¯s evidence. This way, I¡¯ll still have a chance.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really crazy. You¡¯re not afraid of death...¡±

    ¡°Qiaozhi, don¡¯t work with me anymore. I¡¯m not worth it.¡±

    Song Qiaozhi was stunned for a moment. Then, she hooked his arm around Sheng Kai¡¯s neck and nted a kiss on him. ¡°If you want to die, let¡¯s die together.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so pessimistic. Perhaps, your father is really just taking me on a trip? I really can¡¯t leave you alone. Let¡¯s leave it to fate. I¡¯m not struggling anymore. A person like me shouldn¡¯t have a good ending to begin with.¡±

    When Song Qiaozhi heard this, tears flowed out of her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re really a lunatic.¡±

    With that, the two of them had an intense night. They could only rely on their instincts to express their passion for each other.

    After that, Sheng Kai threw away the thing that Sheng Xiao had given him and used the backup phone to send a message to Sheng Xiao. ¡°Take good care of Grandpa. It¡¯s my fault for being unfilial. The next time we meet, we might be enemies. Don¡¯t show mercy.¡±

    ¡°Have you decided?¡±

    ¡°I want to go my own way.¡± After sending thest message, Sheng Kai broke the backup phone and threw it into the toilet.

    Enemies?

 Chapter 888 - Wait for the Day You Wear Your Wedding Dress for Me

    <h4>Chapter 888: Wait for the Day You Wear Your Wedding Dress for Me</h4>

    When Sheng Xiao returned home, Mu Qiqi was waiting on the bed with the lights on.

    Sheng Xiao looked at the time and went over to help her lie down. He said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re pregnant? What if I don¡¯te back tonight?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just worried. You went out in the middle of the night. What if it was an ambush from the Song family?¡± Mu Qiqiy down obediently. ¡°So you saw Sheng Kai?¡±

    Sheng Xiao took off his coat and went to the bathroom to freshen up. He then changed into his robe and returned to the bed. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about him anymore.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Mu Qiqi tilted her head to look at Sheng Xiao and asked anxiously.

    ¡°He has his own path.¡± A path that did not need to be protected.

    Mu Qiqi leaned into Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms and did not speak for a long time. After a long while, she sighed. ¡°It seems that the old master¡¯s wish is destined to be unfulfilled. It¡¯s going to be a pity.¡±

    Sheng Xiao hugged Mu Qiqi as if he was coaxing a child. He patted her back gently and waited for her to fall asleep before he let her go.

    This was because his mind was not thinking about Old Master Sheng or Sheng Kai, but about how many people would be involved in this trip to Luo Hai and how much trouble the Song family wanted to cause.

    ..

    The next morning.

    Old Master Lin arrived at the Shen family¡¯s home. The two old men were ready to set off together.

    However, just as their car drove out of the Shen family¡¯s home, they saw Sheng Xiao¡¯s Bentley parked not far away, as if he was deliberately waiting for them.

    Seeing this, Old Master Shen asked the driver to lower the window. ¡°Eighth Brother?¡±

    Sheng Xiao nced at Mu Qiqi beside him, pushed open the door, got out of the car, and walked to Old Master Shen¡¯s car window. He bowed and said, ¡°Grandfather, Sheng Kai is involved and being used by the Song family.¡±

    Old Master Shen understood what Sheng Xiao meant and nodded. ¡°Go. I know what to do.¡±

    Then, Old Master Shen raised the car window.

    Old Master Lin was sitting next to Old Master Shen. When he saw this, he smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t have a granddaughter. Otherwise, I would definitely fight for my grandson-inw.¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t have the chance in this lifetime.¡± The two old men left Jianchuan amidst theughter. Shen Jianchuan was also with them.

    A momentter, Sheng Xiao returned to the car. Mu Qiqi looked at the man beside her and said, ¡°Actually, we don¡¯t have to wait for them. We just need to make a phone call.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll be separated for a few months. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll miss them.¡± With that, Sheng Xiao let Xu Che drive.

    There was a deeper meaning behind his words. He did not know what would happen during this trip to Luo Hai. This might be thest time Mu Qiqi would see the two of them.

    Mu Qiqi was stunned for a moment and did not say anything. She had a faint uneasy feeling in her heart.

    ¡°Xiao Xiao, can¡¯t we go with them?¡±

    ¡°For how many months?¡± Sheng Xiao asked her back.

    Mu Qiqi calmed down and also felt that this was nonsense. If she and Sheng Xiao went with them, what would happen to the Sheng and Shen families? Who would care for Huang Yao and Zhongteng?

    ¡°I was just casually mentioning it.¡± After Mu Qiqi said that, her right hand subconsciously touched her belly. Although there was still some time before her belly became visible, she could already experience the feeling of being connected by blood.

    For the baby, she could not take any risks.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much.¡± Before Mu Qiqi left the car, Sheng Xiao patted her head.

    Feeling the warmth and strength of his palm, Mu Qiqi suddenly rxed. It was as if there was nothing in this world that this man could not solve, so why should she bother herself?

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go in...¡± Mu Qiqi pushed the door open and got out. She soon disappeared from the main entrance of the Jianchuan branch office.

    Sheng Xiao took a few nces before he said to Xu Che, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ..

    In the morning, during the flight.

    Old Master Lin and Old Master Shen were chatting in business ss. Whenever the two old men talked about fighting side by side, they seemed to have endless topics to talk about.

    However, when Old Master Lin came back from the bathroom, he was bumped into by a young man.

    ¡°Old Master Lin.¡±

    He looked up and saw Song Bozhi¡¯s face. He did not seem to know who he was. Old Master Lin frowned. ¡°You know me?¡±

    ¡°Qianqian... My fianc¨¦¡¯s grandfather,¡± Song Bozhi replied with a smile. ¡°What a coincidence.¡±

    ¡°You know Qianqian?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re friends.¡± Song Bozhi then walked past Old Master Lin into the washroom.

    However, Old Master Lin noticed that the cufflinks on his sleeves were glowing.

    The cufflinks were exactly the same as the one Lin Mu¡¯an wore homest night.

    Old Master Lin frowned and sat down beside Old Master Shen with an unpleasant expression.

    Old Master Shen was puzzled when he saw this and immediately asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You looked so pale since you came back from thevatory.¡±

    ¡°Nothing, I might be a little airsick,¡± Old Master Lin replied. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t tell Old Master Shen about this. After all, this was just a family matter and he hadn¡¯t figured out the truth yet.

    ¡°Then, take a rest. I¡¯ll tell you when we reach Luo Hai.¡± Old Master Shen didn¡¯t know that Song Bozhi was also on the flight, but deliberately sitting in economy ss. He really thought that Old Master Lin was feeling unwell because of airsickness.

    Old Master Lin didn¡¯t know about the enmity between the Shen family and the Song family. Furthermore, he had only heard about the recent incident with Song Bozhi, but he had never seen him before.

    Now that he had suddenly seen him, he couldn¡¯t figure out the rtionship.

    What he was most puzzled about was whether Lu Qianqian had a rtionship with this man.

    Otherwise, why would he have the same cufflinks?

    Song Bozhi sat in economy ss with a smile on his face. He kept fiddling with the cufflinks in his hand because he didn¡¯t believe that the old man from the Lin family didn¡¯t have any doubts.

    ..

    On the other side, the Lu family¡¯s mother and daughter had no idea what was going to happen.

    Mama Lu had decided to set the date for their engagement to be on thest day of July.

    After Lu Qianqian heard this, she was a little unwilling. ¡°Mommy, can the time go any faster?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true that a grown woman can¡¯t keep her daughter. There is another time, at the beginning of July, but isn¡¯t it too rushed?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Lu Qianqian was very satisfied with this date.

    ¡°Then when Old Master Lines back, I¡¯ll discuss with him and set it up for you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Qianqian nodded very readily.

    Then, she informed Lin Mu¡¯an about this matter via text message.

    When Lin Mu¡¯an saw that, his heart was filled with sweetness. ¡°Can¡¯t wait that much?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Aren¡¯t you in a hurry?¡± Lu Qianqian asked with a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an teased her on purpose. ¡°Men are like this.¡±

    ¡°Scumbag, I¡¯m relieved to see that you¡¯re back to your usual lively self,¡± Lu Qianqian said, relieved. ¡°Because I know that you¡¯ve always wanted Grandfather¡¯s acknowledgment in your heart.¡±

    ¡°My silly Chili, just wait for the day you wear your wedding dress for me.¡±

 Chapter 889 - Finally, the Bittersweet Moment is Here, My CEO Lu

    <h4>Chapter 889: Finally, the Bittersweet Moment is Here, My CEO Lu</h4>

    It was just a simple sentence, but it made Lu Qianqian smile foolishly at her phone the whole morning.

    Then, she gave Mu Qiqi a call. ¡°Hey, pregnantdy...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m doing an experiment here, what¡¯s up?¡± Mu Qiqi said with her phone between her ear and shoulder.

    ¡°I¡¯m getting engaged on July 5th. We agreed that once the date is set, I¡¯ll inform you. Am I a loyal friend or what?¡±

    Even through the phone, Mu Qiqi could imagine Lu Qianqian¡¯s beaming face.

    ¡°Lu Qianqian, you¡¯re really too excited. You need to buy a loudspeaker and shout around Jianchuan.¡± Mu Qiqiughed at Lu Qianqian as she cleaned the blood stains on her hands.

    ¡°You¡¯re not even giving me your blessings.¡±

    ¡°How can I not give you my blessings? Finally, the bittersweet moment is here, my CEO Lu.¡± Mu Qiqi shook her head helplessly. ¡°Be good. Come to the Banyan Courtyard tonight. I¡¯ll celebrate with you.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. I still have to work overtime.¡± Lu Qianqian hinted that she was busy.

    ¡°Alright, I got it. On July 5th, I¡¯ll definitely bring my whole family over to witness your wedding day.¡±

    ¡°Great.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Mu Qiqi put down her phone with a helpless expression.

    When the professor saw this, he could not help butugh. ¡°It¡¯s the most wonderful thing for a good friend to be able to get happiness.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Qiqi put down the scalpel that had been cleaned, and the corners of her mouth unconsciously curved into a perfect smile.

    ..

    Afternoon.

    The old man and the others had just arrived in Luo Hai. However, after they got off the ne, Old Master Lin¡¯s gaze followed Song Bozhi.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    He shook his head. ¡°Nothing. The old chief¡¯s car is already waiting outside. Let¡¯s be quick.¡±

    ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for so many years. I wonder if he can still drink.¡± Old Master Shen¡¯s expression could not hide his excitement.

    Old Master Lin was about to reply when Mama Lu called.

    After meetingst night, the two of them left each other¡¯s contact details. It was to facilitate the confirmation of the engagement date. Old Master Lin did not expect it to be so soon.

    Even so, he still picked up Mama Lu¡¯s call.

    Mama Lu told him about the confirmed engagement date. When Grandfather Lin heard it, he immediately frowned. ¡°So soon?¡±

    Mama Lu sensed the hesitation in his tone and asked carefully, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s soon?¡±

    ¡°Not really.¡± Grandfather Lin immediately realized that his tone was not right.

    ¡°There¡¯s another date. It¡¯s the end of July. However, the two children feel that it¡¯s too long to wait.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s decide on this first,¡± Old Master Lin replied calmly. However, Mama Lu felt that his interest was waning.

    ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± After saying that, Mama Lu hung up the phone.

    However, after she put down the phone, she frowned. She had a feeling that Old Master Lin was going to go back on his word.

    Therefore, she had to make arrangements earlier to prevent him from having other thoughts.

    The reason why Old Master Lin hesitated was because he had doubts in his heart. He wanted to rify this doubt first. Deep in his heart, of course, he trusted Lu Qianqian. After all, he had observed her for a long time. However, if Lu Qianqian really had a rtionship with that man just now, wouldn¡¯t she ruin his grandson¡¯s life?

    Hence, he had to be careful.

    ¡°Are you still daydreaming? Get in the car, Old Master Lin.¡± Not far away, Old Master Shen¡¯s voice rang in Old Master Lin¡¯s ears. Old Master Lin took a deep breath and finally turned to follow him...

    Mama Lu had sensed Old Master Lin¡¯s attitude, but she didn¡¯t dare to tell Lu Qianqian because she knew how much her daughter liked Lin Mu¡¯an. Both of them had been dreaming about this day, but now, Old Master Lin had suddenly nted a bomb. She didn¡¯t know how things would turn out.

    She did hope that she was overthinking things.

    However, after her husband passed away, she had be much more sensitive. Old Master Lin¡¯s reaction just now clearly showed that he wanted to treat the situation as if both parties hadn¡¯t already had the proposal.

    If she was overthinking things, then things were fine. But if she was right, what should she do?

    Who should she go and discuss it with now?

    ..

    Mu Qiqi never expected that Mama Lu would call her.

    Mu Qiqi had just helped the professor assemble body parts. Before she had time to rest, she saw the caller ID on her phone and was surprised.

    She washed her hands and answered the call. ¡°Auntie, is there something wrong?¡±

    ¡°Qiqi, I want to see you. Are you free?¡±

    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m at the Jianchuan branch office now. Do you want me toe over tonight?¡± Mu Qiqi asked.

    ¡°No need. I don¡¯t want Qianqian to know. I¡¯lle over to look for youter.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    After ending the call, she could feel that something might have happened.

    An hourter, Mama Lu appeared at the entrance of the branch office. Mu Qiqi took off her sterile clothes and brought Mama Lu into the police station¡¯s lounge.

    ¡°Auntie, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Mama Lu smiled awkwardly and sat down in front of Mu Qiqi. However, after holding the teacup for a long while, she still didn¡¯t know how to speak.

    ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s alright. If there¡¯s anything that¡¯s inconvenient for you to tell Qianqian, you can tell me.¡±

    ¡°Thinking about it, I don¡¯t know who to look for, nor do I know who to ask to make the decision for me. I thought that Qianqian only has you as a friend, so I could onlye and look for you. I heard that you¡¯re pregnant, but I haven¡¯t been able to congratte you yet.¡±

    ¡°Auntie, if you have something to say, just say it,¡± Mu Qiqi said to her seriously.

    Mama Lu told Mu Qiqi everything that had happened in the past two days. She also focused on Grandfather Lin¡¯s reaction when he picked up the phone today.

    ¡°The two children are too in love. I don¡¯t know how to tell Qianqian, but I¡¯m afraid that if something happens with Grandfather Lin, Qianqian won¡¯t be able to ept it.¡±

    After Mu Qiqi heard the whole story, she understood Mama Lu¡¯s feelings.

    ¡°Am I being a little paranoid? Maybe his grandfather is just tired...¡±

    ¡°Auntie, since you¡¯re here, it means that you know very well whether or not Grandfather Lin is tired. You came to me because you know about the rtionship between the Shen family and the Lin family, so you want me to test Old Master Lin for you, am I right?¡±

    Mu Qiqi was too smart. There was no way for Mama Lu to hide her intentions.

    However, it was understandable that Mama Lu would do this.

    A mother who wanted her daughter¡¯s happiness could endure even the most difficult obstacle.

    ¡°Auntie, listen to me. If something really happened on Grandfather Lin¡¯s side, he will definitely tell Lin Mu¡¯an. I think he has already epted it before, but he¡¯s suddenly hesitated. There must be a reason. When he finds out, he will definitely know how kind Qianqian is. At the very least, with Lin Mu¡¯an around, you have to believe in his feelings for Qianqian...¡±

    ¡°As a mother, there aren¡¯t many things I can do for Qianqian... I only hope that she will get married happily.¡±

    After hearing what Mama Lu said, Mu Qiqi knew that she couldn¡¯t refuse the favor, so she said, ¡°I understand. I will think of a way to figure out his intentions. Don¡¯t worry, Auntie.¡±

 Chapter 890 - Xiao Qi Has Finally Begged Me for Once

    <h4>Chapter 890: Xiao Qi Has Finally Begged Me for Once</h4>

    After sending Mama Lu off, Mu Qiqi sat on the chair without moving for a long time. When she returned home at night, she called Shen Jianchuan and acted like a little girl.

    ¡°Daddy...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shen Jianchuan asked, ¡°Do you have something to tell Daddy?¡±

    ¡°I have something to ask Daddy.¡± Mu Qiqi sat cross-legged on the bed and said.

    ¡°Speak, my daughter. It¡¯s rare for her to beg me,¡± Shen Jianchuan replied as he sat on the sofa in the hotel.

    ¡°It¡¯s Qianqian, you know...¡± After a few minutes, Mu Qiqi had told Shen Jianchuan about the matter, ¡°Daddy, these are all matters for a little girl. You and Grandfather must have your own things to do in Luo Hai. However, I really don¡¯t have much of a rtionship with Old Master Lin, so I can¡¯t really talk about Lin Mu¡¯an. That¡¯s why I...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll find an opportunity to chat with him.¡± Shen Jianchuan instantly promised Mu Qiqi. ¡°No matter how big or small your daily matters are, Eighth Brother will always be there. You don¡¯t have much time for me. Of course, I¡¯ll be able to help you with such a small matter.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Daddy.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, hurry up and get some rest! Is Eighth Brother letting you do as you please?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll close my eyes then.¡± Mu Qiqi quickly replied. ¡°Don¡¯t tell Xiao Xiao. He¡¯s in the study. He thought I was already asleep.¡±

    Being able to speak to his daughter made the corners of Shen Jianchuan¡¯s mouth curl up into a faint smile. However, after he put down the phone, he and Old Master Shen returned to their previous solemn and cold demeanor.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Old Liu to have so many bastard sons. He¡¯s seriously ill in the hospital and none of them came to ask about him. How did his ex-wife raise them.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already made the arrangements. I won¡¯t neglect the hospital in the future,¡±

    Shen Jianchuan quickly replied. ¡°When I saw Uncle Liu in the past, he was so glorious. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so miserable in hister years.¡±

    ¡°If the Song family received the news before us and came to take revenge, the consequences would have been unimaginable.¡± Old Master Shen ced his hands behind his back and his expression was dignified. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the hospital to guard tomorrow. I want to see how brave the Song family members are.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll go to the hospital together tomorrow. Dad, you sleep first. I¡¯ll go y chess with Uncle Lin.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s sote already. Who would be in the mood to y chess?¡± Old Master Shen red at him.

    ¡°Xiao Qi has finally begged me once. I have to do a good job for her.¡± After saying that, Shen Jianchuan opened the door and walked out.

    Old Master Lin was next door to the father and son pair. At that moment, he had a serious expression on his face as he stood in front of the French window. Compared to Old Master Shen and Lu Qianqian, he was even more worried because his mind was filled with Lin Mu¡¯an and Lu Qianqian.

    ¡°Uncle Lin, do you want to y chess?¡±

    Old Master Lin turned to look at Shen Jianchuan and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    He was feeling frustrated and he needed to vent it out as soon as possible.

    Hence, the two of them sat down and got someone to prepare a chessboard. However, Old Master Lin lost three games in a row and in the end, he decided to y shamelessly. ¡°You brat, you¡¯ve been quiet for so many years, why are you still so smart?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because Uncle Lin is absent-minded. Is there something troubling you? Why don¡¯t you tell me and let the younger generation help you solve your problems?¡± Shen Jianchuanughed. ¡°After seeing Uncle Liu today, both you and father¡¯s expressions did not look good. However, you¡¯re even more depressed than my father. I¡¯m guessing there might be something else.¡±

    Old Master Lin was stunned. He pointed at Shen Jianchuan. ¡°You¡¯re still so sharp. I do have something else on my mind. You have a daughter and you should understand that I only have Lin Mu¡¯an as my grandson. He and the Lu family¡¯s daughter are about to get engaged, but I still don¡¯t feel at ease.¡±

    ¡°Is there a reason why?¡± Shen Jianchuan took the opportunity to ask.

    ¡°I¡¯m just... having some sort of suspicion.¡± Old Master Lin was initially unwilling to say, but after thinking for two seconds, he sighed and said, ¡°Forget it, you¡¯re not an outsider. I¡¯m just suspecting that Lu Qianqian is out there having rtions with other men.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Lin, have you bumped into them before? Or did someone say something to you?¡±

    ¡°During dinner, I saw Mu¡¯an wearing a cufflink. It was a gift from Qianqian. Today, I saw another man wearing it as well. Furthermore, he knew Qianqian and called her by her name intimately. He also knew about my identity through Qianqian. If it were you, as an elder, what would you think?

    ¡°These are all family matters and it¡¯s rather embarrassing. But I know that that grandson of mine only has one girl in his heart and it took me a long time to ept Lu Qianqian. I never thought that something like this would happen now. How can I ept this?¡±

    Shen Jian Chuan nodded after he heard that. ¡°Since it¡¯s a question, then go and find out instead of keeping it in your heart. What if it¡¯s a misunderstanding?¡±

    ¡°I want to, but... I don¡¯t even know where to start.¡± The old man spread out his hands and said, ¡°The young people nowadays are really confusing.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that Qianqian girl is that kind of person. How about this, Qiqi has a very good rtionship with her. I¡¯ll get her to help you test her out in secret. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°They have a good rtionship. What if they collude together?¡± Old Man Lin was not going to fall for this trick.

    ¡°This daughter of mine is not someone who grays the line between right and wrong for the sake of her friends. If you are worried, then leave this matter to me and I will help you to find out the truth.¡± Shen Jianchuan took the task.

    ¡°Will that be alright?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about, but you have to tell me who that man is.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. I keep feeling that he is very familiar, as if I¡¯ve seen him somewhere before.¡± Old Master Lin recalled carefully, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when I remember.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then don¡¯t keep worrying about him. After all, your health is more important.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, you¡¯re still the most steady one. If it weren¡¯t for those years, Jianchuan... would have been yours long ago.¡±

    ¡°I have a daughter and a son-inw. This is already the best blessing that the heavens have given me.¡± Shen Jianchuan did not think much of it. It was a blessing in disguise.

    Old Master Lin did not say anything more and continued the game of chess with Shen Jianchuan. Perhaps it was because he had opened up a knot in his heart that he focused a lot of his energy in this round. This time, Shen Jianchuan did not win so easily.

    After returning to his room, Shen Jianchuan looked at the time. It was already close to midnight, so he decided to wait for the next morning before he called his daughter back.

    They would never have thought that the person who was causing trouble was a member of the Song family.

    It was Song Bozhi!

    Song Bozhi had already nted the seeds of doubt in Old Master Lin¡¯s heart. Of course, he would also put on a more pretentious act to make Old Master Linpletely think that Lu Qianqian had another man.

    While there were just too many smart people around Old Master Lin, he was still determined to make Old Master Lin ¡°worry about him¡± after having shown himself to him on the ne.

 Chapter 891 - Do You Trust Qianqian?

    <h4>Chapter 891: Do You Trust Qianqian?</h4>

    Shen Jianchuan called Mu Qiqi early in the morning and told her about all the doubts in Old Master Lin¡¯s heart. ¡°Old Master Lin told me about this in confidence. You better not spread the news.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad. I will only investigate in secret. Qianqian is not such a person,¡± Mu Qiqi replied firmly. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what went wrong to cause Old Master Lin to have such a misunderstanding, I think the most important thing is to have him tell us about the man he bumped into.¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t remember yet.¡±

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s been hard on you, Dad. I actually made you do such a thing.¡± Mu Qiqi was a little apologetic. After all, it was already very awkward for the elders to interfere with the love affairs of these little girls.

    ¡°The key is to make my daughter satisfied. You have to know your limits.¡± After saying that, Shen Jianchuan hung up the phone.

    Mu Qiqi sat on the bed, her brows tightly knitted together.

    When Sheng Xiao changed and returned to his room, he saw Mu Qiqi¡¯s expression and immediately reached out to smooth her brows. ¡°What¡¯s with that face?¡±

    Mu Qiqi sighed and conveniently hugged Sheng Xiao¡¯s waist. ¡°Master Xiao, why do people have to be soplex?¡±

    Sheng Xiao pushed her away gently and held her in his arms. He got her to sit on hisp as he asked, ¡°Tell me. What made you sigh like that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about Qianqian.¡± Mu Qiqi put on a bitter face. ¡°Old Man Lin suspects that Qianqian has another man, but Qianqian is about to get engaged to Lin Mu¡¯an.¡±

    It was about the two of them again.

    Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes darkened. After Mu Qiqi finished speaking, he said inly, ¡°Calling Lin Mu¡¯an shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that Qianqian will find out.¡±

    ¡°She has her own life and her own path. You shouldn¡¯t be her nanny here.¡±

    After saying that, Sheng Xiao ced Mu Qiqi on the bed. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to call her, I¡¯ll do it instead.¡±

    ¡°I got it.¡± Mu Qiqi sighed. To Sheng Xiao, since it was about Lu Qianqian, Lin Mu¡¯an should handle it. However, if she told Lin Mu¡¯an, it was inevitable that something bad would happen between her and Old Master Lin. However, Xiao Xiao was right. She shouldn¡¯t involve herself in this matter.

    Thus, on the way to the branch office, Mu Qiqi called Lin Mu¡¯an.

    But he didn¡¯t pick up due to his training.

    That put Mu Qiqi in a difficult position. How was she going to answer Mama Lu?

    She looked at Sheng Xiao beside her. He didn¡¯t say a word and his expression was stern but without anger. One look and one could tell that he was sulking over Mu Qiqi¡¯s worries, even though he didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Master Xiao, you¡¯re not cute anymore. The nerve of you to be angry at a pregnant woman.¡±

    Sheng Xiao cupped her face with his hand and pinched her chin. ¡°Do you think my life is too easy?¡±

    Mu Qiqi was stunned for a moment and took the words to heart. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re here. Get out of the car.¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s attitude toward her was cold and rigid.

    Mu Qiqi was quiet for a few seconds. She wanted to give him a kiss and a hug, but when she saw how angry he was, she pushed the door open and got out of the car.

    ¡°President, aren¡¯t you being too strict with Madam?¡± Xu Che could not help but ask Sheng Xiao when he saw Mu Qiqi leave.

    ¡°People who need to be taught a lesson will always need to be taught a lesson. Drive,¡± Sheng Xiao said tly. In fact, he was already regretting what he had just said. She had always been sensitive, especially when it concerned him. He would probably have to think about it the whole day.

    As expected, Mu Qiqi repeated Sheng Xiao¡¯s words several times to herself from the moment she entered the station.

    She also began to reflect on herself. It seemed like she had really caused a lot of trouble and Master Xiao was the one to solve it in the end once again.

    He must be tired...

    At the thought of this, Mu Qiqi felt very guilty. She really shouldn¡¯t take on too much responsibility in the future.

    ..

    In the afternoon, Lin Mu¡¯an finally found time to call Mu Qiqi during his lunch break. ¡°Xiao Qiqi?¡±

    ¡°I have something to tell you.¡± Mu Qiqi told him the whole story without leaving out a single detail. ¡°Now that your grandfather suspects that Qianqian is with another man, he¡¯s definitely worried about you being deceived. Hence, when Auntie Lu confirmed the date of your engagement, he couldn¡¯t help but hesitate because he was suspicious. Auntie Lu noticed that your grandfather seemed to be regretting it. See for yourself what you should do about this.¡±

    ¡°Auntie Lu came to me personally, and I asked my father for help. So, just pretend that you don¡¯t know. Don¡¯t make things difficult with your grandfather and expose my father.¡±

    After Lin Mu¡¯an heard this, he felt that things were far moreplicated than he had imagined.

    Why did his grandfather think that Qianqian was with another man? Just because of a cufflink? Just because someone said that he knew about his identity through Qianqian?

    Could this be enough to prove that Qianqian was two-timing?

    ¡°Do you trust Qianqian?¡±

    ¡°Of course I do. Qianqian wakes up early and sleepste every day. She doesn¡¯t have time to meet other men. I can feel her true feelings for me,¡± Lin Mu¡¯an said confidently. If there was something wrong with one of two lovers, his or her heart would be elsewhere, and the other party would definitely notice it. Hence, Lin Mu¡¯an didn¡¯t doubt Lu Qianqian at all.

    ¡°That man is the key. I don¡¯t know who your grandfather met and why he framed Qianqian.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Qi, leave this matter to me. Since it¡¯s my grandfather and fianc¨¦e, it¡¯s my responsibility to resolve the misunderstanding between them,¡± Lin Mu¡¯an said. ¡°I¡¯ll be continuing my training soon. I¡¯ll think of a wayter. Thank you.¡±

    ¡°What about Auntie Lu?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to her,¡± Lin Mu¡¯an replied as he changed into his training uniform. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s handsome face tensed up as he put down the phone. His first instinct was that someone was unwilling to let him and Qianqian get engaged. Not only that, this person also knew everything about his and Qianqian¡¯s family matters.

    However, in his impression, he had never sinned against such a person...

    The guy better not let him find out who he is...

    ..

    Mu Qiqi felt a little relieved after she told Lin Mu¡¯an about the matter. However, when she thought about the King of Hades, her heart sank again.

    She had to think of a way to deal with him. He was already thirty years old. Couldn¡¯t he be a little more magnanimous?

    He was about to be a father. He was still so stingy.

    Even though she wasining, Mu Qiqi knew that it was her fault for not caring about his feelings. Therefore, she deserved to be despised by him, for now.

    Then, she would arrange a candlelight dinner to calm him down.

 Chapter 892 - Did I Agree to Let You Go Out?

    <h4>Chapter 892: Did I Agree to Let You Go Out?</h4>

    Sheng Xiao had long gotten used to this little one in his house. She was a troublemaker to begin with, but even so, he had never gotten tired of her. It was just that sometimes, when she was angry, she did not even care about herself.

    After he returned to Zhongteng, he thought about what Mu Qiqi had said from the beginning to the end. Usually, apart from the internal conflicts at home, Lu Qianqian and Lin Mu¡¯an never offended anyone else. But now, there was clearly someone who was trying to drive a wedge between Lu Qianqian and Old Master Lin.

    Why would Sheng Xiao make such a connection?

    Because Vice President Qin had told him before that Song Bozhi would asionally appear in front of Lu Qianqian, whether intentionally or otherwise.

    This meant that Lu Qianqian was indeed one of Song Bozhi¡¯s targets.

    What did he want to do? Or rather, what was his ultimate goal?

    With that thought, Sheng Xiao sent Shen Jianchuan a picture and told him, ¡°Dad, send this picture to Old Master Lin. He might recognize it.¡±

    Shen Jianchuan was stunned for a moment before he suddenly understood.

    He moved his phone closer to Old Master Lin. ¡°Uncle Lin, take a look. Do you recognize this person?¡±

    Old Master Lin immediately put on his reading sses and distanced himself from the screen of the phone. He recognized this person as the man he had met on the ne. ¡°It¡¯s him.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s Jianchuan¡¯s new up-ander, the president of the Yashang Group, Song Bozhi,¡± Shen Jianchuan exined. ¡°He¡¯s also... an enemy of our Shen family.¡±

    Old Master Lin raised his head in surprise and looked at Shen Jianchuan.

    Seeing this, he quickly exined. ¡°Do you still remember that secret mission I carried out twenty-five years ago? This is that family.¡±

    Old Master Lin thought about it carefully and remembered this. ¡°So, the Song family came to seek revenge on you? But this and I...¡±

    ¡°Old Master Lin, the Shen family and the Sheng family rely on each other. There is no gap for the Song family to exploit, so he wanted to get the attention of the people around us. Xiao Qi and Lu Qianqian are very close. I think that he must have a motive for doing this. You must not be deceived by such a person.¡±

    ¡°But what if Lu Qianqian really has a rtionship with this man? Even if we can prove that this person is your enemy, it can¡¯t prove that Lu Qianqian has nothing to do with him. I¡¯m still afraid that he will use Lu Qianqian to hurt the Lin family and the Shen family.¡±

    Old Master Lin¡¯s thoughts were understandable.

    Shen Jianchuan was stunned for a few seconds before heforted Old Master Lin. ¡°Since Sheng Xiao has already noticed this, you can just pretend that you don¡¯t know for now. If he tries to y tricks again, you will be able to take precautions in time and not be used by him.¡±

    ¡°That girl... Why would he involve such a person?¡±

    ¡°Old Lin, perhaps it¡¯s our Shen family that has implicated the Lu family¡¯s girl.¡±

    Breaking through the people around Mu Qiqi would be the best way to get to her.

    This was very smart of Song Bozhi.

    ¡°Things are getting more and moreplicated. I hope it has nothing to do with that girl.¡±

    After that, Shen Jianchuan replied to Sheng Xiao. The person who created the fog in Old Master Lin¡¯s head was indeed Song Bozhi.

    He pretended to have a close rtionship with Lu Qianqian and caused Old Master Lin to misunderstand. The marriage between Lu Qianqian and Lin Mu¡¯an mighte to an end. If Song Bozhi¡¯s goal was really achieved, then by that time, the rtionship between Lu Qianqian and Mu Qiqi...

    Song Bozhi was really a poisonous snake.

    To think that he actually thought of such a move.

    Since he knew the crux of the problem, as long as he proved that Lu Qianqian and Song Bozhi really did not know each other, he would be able to clear Lu Qianqian¡¯s name in front of Old Master Lin.

    Old Master Lin cared about two things. One was the cufflinks, and the other was Song Bozhi pretending to be intimate with Lu Qianqian.

    At this thought, Sheng Xiao gave Vice President Qin a call and talked about the cufflinks.

    ¡°President Sheng, the cufflinks were given to President Lu by someone from the designpany previously. They said that there are only two in the world.¡±

    ¡°Go and find out who the other one was given to and how it was given. Be careful. I want proof,¡± Sheng Xiao instructed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to London as soon as possible.¡± Vice President Qin was a smart person and did not need Sheng Xiao¡¯s advice.

    Sheng Xiao then hung up. However, when he saw the number on his phone, he scoffed at himself. He had said that this was none of his business, but what was he doing? He had been taught well by Mu Qiqi.

    ..

    In the evening, Sheng Xiao was still in a meeting. However, the special ringtone he set reminded him to focus on his phone.

    A text message from Mu Qiqi said, ¡°CEO Sheng, I¡¯ve already booked a table at the restaurant. Pleasee tonight and watch the night scene with me.¡±

    She was trying to curry favor for no reason.

    A few words immediately shed across Sheng Xiao¡¯s mind. To others, the moment he picked up his phone, he did not look like the usual swift and decisive Sheng Xiao.

    There was only one person who could make him show such gentleness. It was none other than his pregnant wife, Mu Qiqi.

    Sheng Xiao looked at the message but did not reply.

    Mu Qiqi immediately sent a second message. ¡°Master Xiao, I¡¯ve booked the best seat.¡±

    ¡°Did I agree to let you go out? That you could just book the seat.¡± Sheng Xiao poured a bucket of cold water on her. ¡°You¡¯re bing more and more unscrupulous now.¡±

    ¡°Just once, just once.¡±

    Sheng Xiao shook his head, put down his phone, and coughed lightly. ¡°Continue.¡±

    ..

    When night fell, Lin Mu¡¯an went back to his dorm to rest. He saw that Lu Qianqian had sent him a few text messages. ¡°We¡¯re going home this weekend. Let¡¯s go pick out a dress.¡±

    She even added a smiley face.

    Lin Mu¡¯an looked at the text message and felt very upset. However, he still hid hisplicated feelings and called Lu Qianqian. ¡°You¡¯re not off work yet?¡±

    ¡°I am,¡± Lu Qianqian said. ¡°Now that I have Vice President Qin, I feel much better.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so smug. Since you¡¯re off work, stay at home and apany Mom. Otherwise, when you marry into the Lin family, she will feel very empty.¡±

    ¡°No, she won¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Silly girl, just take it as you being a substitute for me. I also want to be filial to your family.¡±

    ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re so filial, I¡¯ll reluctantly agree.¡± After hearing Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s words, Lu Qianqian was even more sure that she didn¡¯t love the wrong person.

    ¡°Be good and wait for me toe back.¡±

    There was a hidden meaning in Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s words, but Lu Qianqian didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind it.

    Lu Qianqian would never have thought that there would be so many hidden dangers behind the engagement ceremony that she had been so looking forward to.

    And the culprit, Song Bozhi, was currently in a hotel in Luo Hai, discussing with his godbrother, whom he didn¡¯t approve of, how to kill that person surnamed Liu...

    ¡°Dad, have you gone senile? Why did you call this person here? To collude with the Sheng family?¡±

    After hearing this, Song Jiang red at him. ¡°He is now my son, Song Jiang, and your brother. During the Yashang Group reception, he offered tea, have you forgotten?¡±

    ¡°I thought you were just trying to humiliate the Sheng family.¡± Song Bozhi looked Sheng Kai up and down. ¡°What can you do?¡±

 Chapter 893 - I Care Too MuChapter About You

    <h4>Chapter 893: I Care Too Much About You</h4>

    Sheng Kai did not care about Song Bozhi¡¯s provocation. Instead, he directly said to Song Jiang, ¡°Godfather, that man surnamed Liu has a serious illness. He doesn¡¯t have long to live. Letting him die will not make you truly happy.¡±

    Song Jiang thought about it carefully and nodded. He rubbed his chin and said to Sheng Kai, ¡°Continue.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve read the information you gave me. This man surnamed Liu has a total of three sons, and all of them are rebellious. However, these three sons are the man¡¯s flesh and blood. If we really want to make him feel bad, we have to start with them.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Song Jiang praised. ¡°Ah Kai, you¡¯re very thoughtful. That scum made me suffer so much that the Song family¡¯s descendants couldn¡¯t return to their roots. Now, I want to give him the taste of his own medicine.¡±

    ¡°Easy for you to say. How are you going to do it?¡± Song Bozhi looked at Sheng Kai with a sarcastic smile.

    ¡°Of his three sons, one is fond of gambling, the one likes to fool around with his friends, and thest one ys with women all day long. They¡¯re full of ws. It¡¯s very easy to set them up tomit crimes.¡±

    ¡°Did Qiaozhi teach you that?¡± In Song Bozhi¡¯s heart, the men of the Sheng family, especially this one, werepletely useless.

    ¡°Qiaozhi is very smart,¡± replied Sheng Kai. His attitude was akin to telling Song Jiang that he was easy to control, especially by women.

    After Song Jiang heard this, as expected, a different expression appeared on his face. ¡°Speaking of which, Qiaozhi is alone in Jianchuan, and it¡¯s quite lonely there. Call her over to help you and end this person as soon as possible. In two days, I have to go see Liu. After so many years, I have to tell him that the Song family is not extinct.¡±

    ¡°Also, Bozhi, what about the things I asked you to do?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. When the timees, I¡¯ll naturally give you a satisfactory answer.¡± Song Bozhi was very confident. There was no turning back once a chess game started.

    It would depend on when the thorn in Old Master Lin¡¯s heart would poke him.

    ..

    After the candlelight dinner, Mu Qiqi found out from Sheng Xiao that the man who was causing trouble behind the scenes was Song Bozhi.

    After hearing Sheng Xiao¡¯s words, she almost jumped up. ¡°What does he want to do? The Lu family and the Song family don¡¯t have any enmity. Why would he harass Old Master Lin?¡±

    Sheng Xiao knew her temper, so he pushed her down and hugged her again. ¡°He¡¯s not after the Lu family. He¡¯s after you.¡±

    After hearing Sheng Xiao¡¯s reminder, Mu Qiqi thought carefully for a few seconds. Finally, she figured out the crux of the matter. ¡°As I¡¯m sort of in hiding and I didn¡¯t give him the chance to hurt me, he targeted the people around me, is that right? If Qianqian really broke up with Lin Mu¡¯an because of this, she might me it on me. When that happens, our amazing rtionship will sour, and I¡¯ll definitely suffer a huge blow.¡±

    ¡°Such a long-winded n doesn¡¯t seem like something a man would do. Could this Song Bozhi be gay?¡± Mu Qiqi sneered.

    Sheng Xiao ignored her strange guess.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already asked Vice President Qin to investigate the origins of the cufflinks in London. She¡¯ll give me a reply in two days at most.¡±

    After hearing Sheng Xiao¡¯s words, Mu Qiqi immediately put her arms around his neck to suck up to him. ¡°Master Xiao, you¡¯re really far-sighted and your n is well-thought-out. You even thought of this.¡±

    Sheng Xiao looked askance at her with a teasing expression.

    ¡°Can you get off my leg? You¡¯ve gained a lot of weight...¡±

    ¡°How can this Song Bozhipare to you? What he does isn¡¯t a man¡¯s business.¡± Mu Qiqimented as she got off Sheng Xiao¡¯s leg. She did not pay attention to Sheng Xiao¡¯s assessment of her weight. Instead, she sat down at the side and said, ¡°There aren¡¯t many people around me. This time, it¡¯s Qianqian. What about next time?¡±

    Feng Shanshan was protected by Tang Yan, so Song Bozhi won¡¯t cause trouble on their end.

    In that case, there was another person who was easy to deal with by her side. It was Su Zipei.

    At the thought of this, Mu Qiqi¡¯s expression changed. She looked at Sheng Xiao with a sharper gaze.

    It seemed like he had alsoe to the same conclusion.

    ¡°If he dares to touch my aunt, I¡¯ll make sure he¡¯ll regret it for the rest of his life.¡±

    ¡°How will you make him regret?¡±

    ¡°The scalpel Mommy gave me is very sharp. With a swing of a hand, I can guarantee that he...¡±

    Sheng Xiao pinched her cheek. ¡°You¡¯ve seen a lot of men¡¯s most important parts? Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Those are all corpses! Who would be in the mood to pay attention to that?¡± Mu Qiqi quickly exined. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, none of them are as majestic as you...¡±

    Sheng Xiao¡¯s face turnedpletely dark by the second half of her sentence.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she was pregnant, he would already have pressed her to the bed and spanked her until she was red and swollen.

    ¡°Master Xiao, when Qianqian¡¯s matter is over, I¡¯ll just go out like normal. I won¡¯t hide at home anymore. I already feel very guilty that I¡¯ve implicated Lin Mu¡¯an and Lu Qianqian. If I drag my aunt down too, I¡¯ll be very sad. Other people¡¯s happiness or safety isn¡¯t something that can be exchanged for my own safety.¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t be easy to resolve this matter. Old Master Lin was too suspicious. Moreover, he didn¡¯t think highly of Lu Qianqian. However, if Lin Mu¡¯an is determined, things will be alright.

    Although Old Master Lin had already reconciled with Lu Qianqian, with Song Bozhi trying to sow discord between them, they would need to be prepared for anything.

    ¡°If Song Bozhi wants to put on a show, he has many ways he could go about it. It¡¯s impossible to fully guard against him.¡±

    ¡°But Qianqian and Lin Mu¡¯an are getting engaged at the beginning of next month. I can understand now why that scumbag would think of such a method. As expected, he¡¯s torturing me.¡±

    Sheng Xiao tilted his head to look at her and gave her a hug.

    Mu Qiqi pounced in, feeling upset. ¡°If Qianqian and Lin Mu¡¯an don¡¯t find happiness because of me, I won¡¯t feel at ease for the rest of my life.¡±

    Sheng Xiao knew that she had always valued friendship. She would rather suffer herself than drag others down with her.

    Now that Song Bozhi had caught her by surprise, he was using all his strength to torture her.

    ¡°Go tell Lu Qianqian. If I were her, I wouldn¡¯t want to be kept in the dark because we hate lying and betrayal the most.¡±

    After hearing Sheng Xiao¡¯s words, Mu Qiqi nodded. ¡°I understand...¡±

    In life, Sheng Xiao was her lighthouse. Many of her notions of right and wrong were taught by this man, and she had never seen a man more attentive than Sheng Xiao.

    When she thought of this, she hugged him even tighter.

    ¡°Master Xiao, do you know? I care about you too much. That¡¯s why I¡¯m worried that something might happen to me and the baby. If I¡¯m alone, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to hide at home and not go out at all. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll worry, that you¡¯ll be sad, and that you¡¯ll be lonely in the future. That I can¡¯t be by your side.¡±

    ¡°That day won¡¯te,¡± Sheng Xiao said directly.

    ¡°What if it does?¡±

 Chapter 894 - Youâ€™re So Silly

    <h4>Chapter 894: You¡¯re So Silly</h4>

    Sheng Xiao did not answer because deep down in his heart he knew that he could not live without Mu Qiqi.

    If his soul were to be taken away, would there still be any meaning in living?

    No.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Whether we live or die, we¡¯ll be together.¡±

    Mu Qiqi seemed to understand the meaning behind Sheng Xiao¡¯s words and said, ¡°I¡¯m very selfish toward you. I don¡¯t want another woman to appear by your side. You¡¯re mine alone.¡±

    ¡°And you¡¯re mine.¡± Sheng Xiao looked at Mu Qiqi as he said those words seriously.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and meet Qianqian tomorrow. I don¡¯t want to wait until things get out of hand,¡± Mu Qiqi said firmly to Sheng Xiao.

    Sheng Xiao did not say anything. He carried her to their bathroom and the two of themy naked in the bathtub. Sheng Xiao subconsciously touched Mu Qiqi¡¯s lower abdomen.

    ¡°It¡¯s still too early to start showing your affection.¡±

    Sheng Xiao still touched her gently. He secretly got emotional and felt very strongly about the fact that his offspring was right there, right now. This was his child, the result of the two of them.

    Mu Qiqi gradually fell asleep under his gentle touch...

    ..

    The next morning, Mu Qiqi did not go to the Jianchuan branch office. Instead, she asked Xu Che to send her to the Lu family¡¯s home.

    Lu Qianqian was just about to go out when she saw Mu Qiqi. She was surprised. ¡°Why are you here? It¡¯s so early in the morning.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t Ie to see the bride-to-be? You¡¯re going to work already? Can you spare me half an hour? I have something to tell you,¡± Mu Qiqi said as she held her hand.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say half an hour. I can give you the whole day, pregnantdy.¡± After saying that, Lu Qianqian pulled Mu Qiqi toward the Lu family¡¯s living room.

    When Mama Lu saw Mu Qiqi, she panicked. She knew how happy her daughter had been during this period of time. What if Mu Qiqi was bringing bad news?

    Lu Qianqian saw that the two of them were looking at each other as if there was a secret, so she smiled. ¡°Mommy, am I not your biological daughter? Is it actually Qiqi?¡±

    ¡°Auntie, please join us,¡± Mu Qiqi said to Mama Lu after she sat down on the sofa.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The three of them sat down in the living room. Mu Qiqi¡¯s expression also surprised Lu Qianqian. ¡°Why do you look like that? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Qianqian, I¡¯m here to hurt you today.¡± Mu Qiqi held Lu Qianqian¡¯s hand. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know if this is the right thing to do, I don¡¯t want to deceive you and risk our friendship.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Tell me first,¡± Lu Qianqian said anxiously.

    ¡°Old Master Lin thinks that you and Song Bozhi have a rtionship...¡±

    Mu Qiqi told Lu Qianqian the whole story while Lu Qianqian was still in shock. ¡°We only found out yesterday that Song Bozhi was the culprit. He targeted you because he wanted to attack me. I¡¯m the one who implicated you and Lin Mu¡¯an.¡±

    Lu Qianqian lowered her head and thought for a while before she realized that she had been misunderstood by Old Master Lin.

    Mama Lu now understood the reason behind Old Master Lin¡¯s reaction after he heard about the wedding date.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleepst night. I feel so bad and afraid that I¡¯ve implicated the both of you, so I came here today to tell you about it. I hope that you can be mentally prepared. We will definitely retaliate against Song Bozhi and I will definitely rify things with Old Master Lin. However, I feel very sorry for letting you suffer such injustice.¡±

    When Lu Qianqian heard this, she suddenly smiled and said to Mu Qiqi, ¡°His grandfather didn¡¯t trust me in the first ce. Even if it wasn¡¯t because of Song Bozhi¡¯s interference, he might suspect me in the future because of other things. Xiao Qiqi, this has nothing to do with you.¡±

    ¡°Qianqian...¡±

    ¡°Although I really hope to get his grandfather¡¯s approval and support, Lin Mu¡¯an and I won¡¯t be happy if we force ourselves. In fact, I have to thank you for letting me know his grandfather¡¯s true thoughts.

    ¡°Let that Song guy try whatever he wants to. As long as Lin Mu¡¯an trusts me and I him, it doesn¡¯t matter. He must look down on me if he thinks that he can sow discord between us.

    ¡°You and Sheng Xiao helped us a lot when my father passed away. Even now, Zhongteng is supporting the Lu family. I don¡¯t want to be selfish, so Xiao Qi, you don¡¯t have to be afraid.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything, so I don¡¯t have to be afraid.¡±

    At first, Mama Lu was worried that Lu Qianqian would break down when she found out about the matter. But after hearing what she said, Mama Lu was relieved.

    ¡°Qianqian, you¡¯ve really grown up.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I can still wait,¡± Lu Qianqian said frankly. ¡°So, Xiao Qi, you really don¡¯t have to worry about facing that scumbag head-on.¡±

    Mu Qiqi sighed and hugged Lu Qianqian tightly. ¡°Thest thing I want is to see the people close to me get hurt. Qianqian, you¡¯re so kind.¡±

    ¡°Are you stupid? How have we been so close for so many years?¡±

    Lu Qianqian smiled. ¡°Actually, you could have just told me about this over the phone. You didn¡¯t have toe all the way here. It¡¯s really unnecessary. Don¡¯t tire the baby in your stomach.¡±

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t tell you in person, I wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep and eat in peace.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so silly.¡±

    After Lu Qianqian finished ¡°scolding¡± Mu Qiqi, she took another call. Then, she said to Mu Qiqi, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you back. The Lu Corporation has an important meeting. Your ce is on the way.¡±

    Mu Qiqi didn¡¯t expect Lu Qianqian to be so magnanimous. She had no intention of ming her at all. However, just because others didn¡¯t me her didn¡¯t mean that she wasn¡¯t wrong.

    Song Bozhi, that scumbag. It was fine if he targeted her, but if he so much as touched a hair on the people around her...

    He would definitely regret hurting Qianqian today.

    ..

    Soon, Lu Qianqian sent Mu Qiqi back to the Banyan Courtyard and subsequently went straight to the Lu Corporation. After the meeting, she called Lin Mu¡¯an at noon.

    ¡°Scumbag, what do you think of... canceling our engagement?¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an was stunned. ¡°Why do you say that? Did something say something?¡±

    ¡°You do know that I didn¡¯t do anything and I don¡¯t want to break up with you. Don¡¯t be nervous. I just feel that since your grandfather hasn¡¯t really epted me, I can continue to wait. Otherwise, even if the engagement ceremony gets held, I wouldn¡¯t receive the blessings I deserved,¡± Lu Qianqian said seriously.

    ¡°In the morning, Qiqi came to apologize to me, with her belly already starting to puff out, saying that she had implicated me. I know that she would rather be injured than have people around her feel sad. I can¡¯t let her feel sad too, can I? So, I¡¯ve decided to cancel the engagement and wait for your grandfather topletely ept me. What do you think?¡±

    It was all Song Bozhi¡¯s doing. However, this was also a true reflection of how weak Old Master Lin¡¯s trust in Lu Qianqian was.

    In fact, they understood.

    Even if it wasn¡¯t for Song Bozhi, Old Master Lin could still be affected by other things and make things difficult for Qianqian in the future.

    ¡°Mu¡¯an, I¡¯m not willing to make do and ept things like this, nor do I want to be muddle-headed.¡±

 Chapter 895 - Is There Evidence?

    <h4>Chapter 895: Is There Evidence?</h4>

    ¡°The old man will be back soon. I¡¯ll have a good talk with him. Little Chili, you¡¯re right. Marriage is never about making do. I don¡¯t want you to suffer like this either. Don¡¯t worry, I understand.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯anughed after he said that.

    ¡°Why are youughing? Have you gone crazy from being provoked?¡±

    ¡°No, I just feel that my little chili is bing more mature and steady. I¡¯m not good enough for you.¡±

    ¡°Are you stupid like Qiqi? What¡¯s there to be good enough for? I love you.¡± Lu Qianqian couldn¡¯t help but blush when she said thest three words.

    Lin Mu¡¯anughed even more when he heard that. ¡°I¡¯ll work harder and be the man that you can rely on.¡±

    The two of them chatted for a while more before hanging up.

    After thinking for a while, Lin Mu¡¯an called the old man. ¡°When are you going back to Jianchuan?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be there tonight.¡±

    ¡°Okay, be careful.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an didn¡¯t say that he would go home tonight because this was aplicated matter. When he saw the old man, he would make his stance clear. Luckily, Vice President Qin had already gotten evidence from the partners.

    She called Sheng Xiao directly. ¡°President Sheng, Song Bozhi was the one who prepared those two cufflinks. He arranged the whole show on purpose.¡±

    ¡°Do you have evidence?¡±

    ¡°I have the recording,¡± Vice President Qin replied. ¡°I¡¯ll send it to you first.¡±

    ¡°Send it to Lu Qianqian and Lin Mu¡¯an directly. They already know about this,¡± Sheng Xiao instructed her.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Vice President Qin hung up and did as she was told.

    After Lu Qianqian listened to it, she asked her assistant to trante it. Only then did she know what Vice President Qin had been doing when he went abroad. As it turned out, she had gone to get evidence on Sheng Xiao¡¯s orders.

    Although this evidence could notpletely prove her innocence, at the very least, she had to let Old Master Lin know that the cufflink itself was a set-up.

    Lu Qianqian gave a copy of the recording to Lin Mu¡¯an. After listening to it, Lin Mu¡¯an said, ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±

    He had originally nned to go home at night and talk to his grandfather as a man. Now that he had the evidence, it would be perfect.

    ..

    Old Master Lin had already arrived at the airport after leaving Luo Hai. This time, he was afraid that he would run into Song Bozhi or anyone from the Song family.

    He didn¡¯t know who to trust.

    The seed of doubt had already sprouted in the depths of his heart.

    Fortunately, the journey was a peaceful one.

    It was nine o¡¯clock in the evening when he returned to Jianchuan. When he entered the house, the butler said to him, ¡°Sir, Young Master is waiting to meet you in the living room.¡±

    ¡°Young Master?¡±

    Old Master Lin took off his coat and entered the living room. When he saw Lin Mu¡¯an sitting on the sofa, he frowned slightly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be at the police academy?¡±

    ¡°I took a leave of absence.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an looked at him.

    ¡°I¡¯ve only just said that you¡¯re sensible, and now you don¡¯t follow rules anymore? Do you enter and leave the police academy as you wish?¡±

    ¡°Grandfather... you know why I came back.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an pressed his palms together and ced them on the bridge of his nose. ¡°Qianqian told me today that she wishes to cancel the engagement.¡±

    ¡°How can such a big event be canceled just like that? Is this child¡¯s y to you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s precisely because it¡¯s not child¡¯s y that we have to be cautious. Even if you could hide your suspicion toward her and watch us get engaged, she wouldn¡¯t want our marriage to not receive the true blessings of our elders.¡±

    After hearing this, Old Master Lin frowned and stared at Lin Mu¡¯an. After a long while, he asked, ¡°Do you trust her that much?¡±

    ¡°With my life,¡± Lin Mu¡¯an said firmly.

    ¡°You¡¯re in the police academy, and she¡¯s in a world of women. Why should you trust her?¡± Old Master Lin questioned again. ¡°Yes, I do suspect that she might have some sort of rtionship with other men. After all, she...¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, I should have known that you didn¡¯t truly ept Qianqian from the bottom of your heart. Even if no one else had interfered, you would still make things difficult for her in the future. Forget it, let¡¯s not make things difficult for each other.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an finally understood what Old Master Lin was thinking.

    ¡°At first, Qianqian thought that you were happy to ept her, but now it seems like that step is still far away.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re tired, rest well today. I¡¯ll go back to the police academy first.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an got up from the sofa.

    However, Old Master Lin stopped him. ¡°Have you ever stopped to think that the reason I¡¯m so worried is all because of you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll be deceived...¡±

    ¡°Ever since I left the Lin family, I, Lin Mu¡¯an, have been alone and have nothing. What can she gain from deceiving me?¡± Lin Mu¡¯an turned around and asked Old Master Lin. ¡°Grandfather, the human heart is made of flesh and blood. Originally, I came to rify the matter of the cufflinks with you, but I felt that you don¡¯t respect Qianqian from the bottom of your heart, so I didn¡¯t do anything unnecessary.¡±

    ¡°Take care of yourself.¡± After saying that, Lin Mu¡¯an walked forward without any intention of turning back.

    The old man sat on the sofa in difort. When had he be so domineering?

    However, he only had one grandson, Lin Mu¡¯an..

    Forget it, if one day this brat was really deceived, it would be his own fault.

    ..

    After Lin Mu¡¯an left the Lin family¡¯s home, he immediately returned to the police academy. However, halfway through, he gave Lu Qianqian a call. ¡°Everything is settled.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not mad at your grandfather, are you?¡±

    ¡°Silly Chili, he doesn¡¯t believe you, yet you¡¯re still worried about him.¡±

    ¡°He only has you as his grandson. Outsiders are trying to cause him confusion and doubt with their bag of tricks. Isn¡¯t it normal for him to be worried?¡± Lu Qianqian said, being all understanding. ¡°Think about it. If your daughter is deceived in the future, what will you do?¡±

    ¡°Break that man¡¯s legs!¡±

    ¡°Lin Mu¡¯an, give us more time. Also, that Song guy made me suffer such injustice. I just feel like I want to smash his head.¡±

    After Lin Mu¡¯an heard this, he had an idea. That Song guy had set him up in the dark, but now, they were all on guard. If that scumbag wanted to create more news, he could definitely lend him a hand.

    Was the Lin family so easy to bully?

    ..

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Old Master Lin called Mama Lu that night. ¡°The engagement ceremony will be held as nned.¡±

    Mama Lu was very confused. What was on this old man¡¯s mind?

    However, he only said, ¡°You believe in your daughter. I believe in my grandson.¡±

    Now that the matter had been resolved, there was nothing to worry about. Mama Lu asked Lu Qianqian, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Lu Qianqian felt that this Old Master Lin wanted to test them. Perhaps, he also wanted to get rid of this inner demon...

 Chapter 896 - Natural Enemies

    <h4>Chapter 896: Natural Enemies</h4>

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s proceed as usual.¡± Lu Qianqian nodded.

    ¡°Qianqian, think it through...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through.¡± Lu Qianqian smiled at Mama Lu. ¡°Mommy, Grandfather Lin is trying to trust me. I can¡¯t let him down.¡±

    ¡°Alright then.¡± Mama Lu agreed. She spoke a little bit more with Old Master Lin before hanging up. ¡°He wishes for your engagement ceremony to be a grand one. Invite all the wealthy families there are in Jianchuan.¡±

    ¡°Then... I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±

    Mama Lu looked at her daughter and felt sorry for her. ¡°What trouble? This is a major event in your life. Even if I¡¯m busy, I¡¯m willing to do it.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mommy.¡± Lu Qianqian reached out and hugged Mama Lu.

    Things had returned to the beginning, but everyone knew that Song Bozhi was in the middle.

    This man was pretending to be close with Lu Qianqian and had almost led them into a trap. If it wasn¡¯t for Vice President Qin¡¯s timely discovery, perhaps Old Master Lin would have continued to be deceived and the others confused.

    Mu Qiqi then learned that Lu Qianqian and Lin Mu¡¯an were holding the engagement ceremony as nned. However, although everyone knew the truth now, they were afraid that Song Bozhi still had more tricks up his sleeve.

    ..

    Luo Hai, airport.

    Sheng Kai was at the airport at the moment. When he saw Song Qiaozhi¡¯s figure at the exit, he immediately went up to her, put his arm around her waist, and took her suitcase. ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Dad want me to stay in Jianchuan to keep you busy? Why did he allow me toe over?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the specific reason. The danger of suicide has been resolved.¡± Sheng Kai opened the car door for her. On the way back to the hotel, Sheng Kai exined why Song Jiang asked her toe over.

    ¡°Ah Kai, that¡¯s actually very smart.¡±

    ¡°Since I¡¯ve left the Sheng family, I¡¯ve had to find my own way out,¡± Sheng Kai said seriously. ¡°Tonight, I¡¯ve already dug a hole for the eldest son of the Liu family. It¡¯s very easy to call the police.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Sheng Kai replied. If he didn¡¯t directly deal with that Liu person, the Shen family wouldn¡¯t be able to interfere.

    Moreover, the three sons of Liu were all scum. They would be dealt with sooner orter.

    The Song father and son pair were waiting to see the good show that Sheng Kai had arranged. Otherwise, when they went to the hospital to visit their old friends the next day, they wouldn¡¯t have any gifts to show off because Song Bozhi was going to return to Jianchuan. After all, the Lu family and the Lin family had already announced that they were going to get married soon.

    Even so, he still believed that the suspicions in Old Master Lin¡¯s heart had not been dispelled.

    Of course, it was good that they were engaged. When the time came, he would be able to send a big gift to the couple.

    In the afternoon, at the hospital.

    Shen Jianchuan and Old Master Shen stayed in the ward all day long to prevent the Song family from taking advantage of the situation. However, while they could stop the Song family, they couldn¡¯t prevent the Liu family from taking advantage of the situation.

    ¡°Where have you been? Why are you only back now?¡± Old Master Shen had originally asked Shen Jianchuan to fetch food, but Shen Jianchuan was nowhere to be seen.

    ¡°That eldest young master of the Liu family had once again insisted oning over to ask for money from Old Master Liu. I stopped him from entering the hospital.¡±

    ¡°He really isn¡¯t anything much.¡± Old Master Shen said those words angrily and turned to look at the old man who was breathing in oxygen on the bed. ¡°I think the Song family doesn¡¯t need to spend too much effort on him.¡±

    ¡°The Song family¡¯s effort will naturally not be spent on Elder Liu.¡± Shen Jianchuan said with a hidden meaning. ¡°After all, those three children are really too easy to use.¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll keep it a secret...¡±

    ¡°Dad, if something really happens to those three children, Elder Liu will have regrets.¡±

    This was not the case either, but doing what they did was not right either. Old Master Shen could only sigh deeply. Even if the two of them were to stand guard here personally, they were not members of the Liu family after all, nor were they people that Elder Liu cared about.

    ¡°I hope that the Song family still has a sliver of conscience.¡±

    What was conscience?

    The Song family did not know about this because that night, the eldest young master Liu, who had just asked for money during the day, got detained at the police station for gambling. Because it involved arge amount of money, and there were also minors involved in the case. Just these two points alone were enough for him to be given a heavier punishment.

    When Mama Liu found out about it, she immediately went over to contact her ex-husband. But when she reached the entrance of the hospital, she was stopped by Shen Jianchuan. ¡°Uncle Liu is already in critical condition. Even if it¡¯s a matter of a person dying, I hope that Madam will show mercy.¡±

    Mama Liu red and pointed at him as she scolded, ¡°My son has been arrested. I don¡¯t care whether he is in critical condition or not. If he can think of a way to get my son out, then it will be easy. If he can¡¯t, then I wille to the hospital every day to cause trouble.¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw, the two of you were once a loving couple,¡± Old Master Shen said, unable to bear it. ¡°Why must you force him into a desperate situation?¡±

    ¡°All of you who are soldiers, how would you know my pain? He owes me, even if it¡¯s ten lifetimes, you still wouldn¡¯t be able to understand.¡±

    ¡°Father, I will make a trip to see if we can bail him out first.¡± Shen Jianchuan stood in front of the two of them and said.

    ¡°You go ahead.¡± Old Master Shen couldn¡¯t be bothered with Mama Liu.

    Mama Liu snorted coldly. She also knew that Old Master Shen had a high status, so she left the hospital together with Shen Jianchuan.

    After that, the Song family officially made their appearance.

    The nurse came to inform Old Master Shen. ¡°Old Master, Elder Liu has a visitor. It¡¯s his second son. Should we let hime up?¡±

    ¡°Natural enemies.¡± Old Master Shen sighed helplessly. ¡°Let hime up.¡±

    The second young master of the Liu family was actually just being manipted by the Song family to lure Old Master Shen out.

    When Old Master Shen heard that second young master Liu had caused trouble at the entrance of the hospital, he could only meet him to deal with it. The bodyguards also went with him.

    Then, the Song family went to Elder Liu¡¯s ward without any obstacles standing in their way. Song Jiang adjusted his suit jacket and sat in front of Elder Liu¡¯s bed.

    ¡°Chief Liu, do you remember me? I¡¯m Song Jiang.¡±

    The old man wearing the oxygen mask suddenly had a reaction, but he couldn¡¯t move.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to you. I came today mainly to let you know that I¡¯m still alive.

    ¡°Since we¡¯ve known each other for a while, of course I came to see how you¡¯re doing now. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so miserable in your old age. I¡¯m really disappointed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t take revenge on you because your sons are paying off your debts.¡±

    ¡°Your eldest son was arrested for gamblingst night. He¡¯s going to spend three years in prison. Your second son? Just now, he bumped into someone downstairs. I think he¡¯ll probably face awsuit. Now, where¡¯s your youngest son...¡± Song Jiangughed. ¡°Do you think he¡¯ll get into trouble if he ys with women?¡±

    After hearing that, the old man on the bed started to struggle...

    His eyes widened...

    His heart beat faster...

    His breathing became very rapid...

    Then, Song Jiang stood up and whispered into the old man¡¯s ear, ¡°Don¡¯t die, or your sons will really be hopeless.¡±

 Chapter 897 - Shameless

    <h4>Chapter 897: Shameless</h4>

    Song Jiang was delighted to see his enemy living such a miserable life.

    Therefore, before he left, he said, ¡°The result of destroying other people¡¯s families is destroying your own family. Don¡¯t worry, the Shen family will be by your side.¡±

    After saying that, Song Jiang left the ward with his son and daughter.

    Song Bozhi was cold-blooded. There was no expression on his face. On the contrary, Song Qiaozhi felt that this father and son pair were really insane. They didn¡¯t even let such a weak old man go.

    Very soon, the Shen family¡¯s bodyguards returned, but the nurses had already discovered that the old man was in critical condition and immediately sent him to the emergency room for resuscitation.

    Old Master Shen took care of second young master Liu¡¯s matter and came back to the ward with him. When he found that Elder Liu was being resuscitated, he was stunned. ¡°Weren¡¯t you guarding here just now?¡±

    ¡°I thought that you needed protection, so I followed you.¡±

    ¡°In the future, if you do not have my orders, you will guard this door and do not let anyone in. Do you understand?¡±

    The bodyguard nodded his head seriously.

    ¡°This issue with the Liu family is really a mess.¡± Old Master Shen turned his head to look at the second young master of the Liu family. If it were his child, he would have kicked him to death long ago so that he would not stay in this world to harm others.

    After half a day, Shen Jianchuan returned to the hospital and said to Old Master Shen, ¡°There is no way to get bail pending trial. It was all done by the Song family. This is someone else¡¯s territory and we do not have the right to speak.¡±

    ¡°The Song family still doesn¡¯t intend to let them go despite them being in such terrible states already.¡± Old Master Shen sighed. ¡°With three sons like this, how does one not get sick?¡±

    ¡°Dad, I have an idea now. Bring Elder Liu back to Jianchuan to recuperate and at least keep his life. Once he¡¯s conscious, we can deal with his sons¡¯ matters. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the only way now. At least, in Jianchuan, the Song family won¡¯t dare to be so arrogant.¡± Master Shen snorted. ¡°You arrange it. Don¡¯t let anyone know, especially his sons.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that.¡±

    ..

    On the other side, Song Jiang felt happy that he had gotten his revenge. Even the way he looked at Sheng Kai softened a lot, even though he was usually very kind in front of Sheng Kai.

    ¡°Ah Kai, you did well this time. From now on, follow me and do a good job.¡±

    ¡°I only benefited from Qiaozhi,¡± Sheng Kai said. ¡°This was all part of her n.¡±

    ¡°Alright, you two lovebirds are one. There¡¯s no need to distinguish between you two. Find some time for the wedding and let me have a grandson as soon as possible.¡±

    It was obvious that Song Jiang was very happy.

    That also meant that the freedom and rights given to Sheng Kai would also increase.

    After Song Bozhi saw this, he sneered. ¡°Old Song, you have to understand that I¡¯m your real son. He¡¯s a member of the Sheng family.¡±

    ¡°Godfather gave me a new life, so he¡¯s my birth parent.¡± Sheng Kai calmly fought back. ¡°Godfather took care of me for me to have what I have now. Moreover, I have Qiaozhi. I¡¯m very satisfied.¡±

    ¡°Well said.¡± Song Jiangughed happily. ¡°If I can have you guys add bricks and tiles to my work, I¡¯ll definitely get twice the result with half the effort.¡±

    However, under the cover of the night, the Shen family had already brought Elder Liu to Jianchuan. It was not easy for him to keep his life. When Elder Liu woke up, he wanted to go home to save his son, but he was stopped by Old Master Shen. ¡°Take care of your body first before you go back to save them. Otherwise, the four of you will be finished.¡±

    With Old Master Shen¡¯s words, the old man finally calmed down.

    That was because he remembered Song Jiang¡¯s smug tone.

    He would not let Song Jiang get what he wanted.

    At midnight, the nended in Jianchuan. Then, Sheng Xiao sent a car to wee them, keeping a low profile as much as possible.

    Mu Qiqi slept until the middle of the night when she saw Sheng Xiao return home. Her eyes were hazy. ¡°Where have you been?¡±

    ¡°Picking up Dad and Grandfather. ¡°Sheng Xiao returned to his side of the bed as he hugged and coaxed her. ¡°Go to sleep.¡±

    Mu Qiqi had only been half-asleep to begin with. With Sheng Xiao¡¯s coaxing, she fell asleep again. It was only when she woke up in the morning that she remembered that her man had left the housest night, so she quickly found the man while he was changing his clothes. She wrapped her arms around his waist and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Sheng Xiao told Mu Qiqi what had happened.

    In short, the Song family had fanned the mes for the sake of their so-called hatred. They were using the excuse of revenge to punish the criminals they thought they were.

    ¡°Elder Liu was Grandfather¡¯s superior back then. After he retired, his life was miserable. Because his three sons didn¡¯t live up to expectations and his ex-wife kept provoking him. This old man has had several heart operations.¡±

    ¡°One unfilial descendant is enough to give him a headache. With three...¡± Mu Qiqi¡¯s scalp tingled as she thought about it.

    ¡°The Song family used all three to create trouble, so Grandfather and Dad simply brought them back here.¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded. She felt that the Song family was really shameless. Song Jiang waspletely distorting the truth, and his son was even more disgusting.

    ¡°That¡¯s good too. Dad and Grandfather must have their own considerations. This family is so arrogant. Shouldn¡¯t they be given a lesson?¡± Mu Qiqi was a little resentful. ¡°When I think about Qianqian¡¯s matter, I get very angry.¡±

    ¡°Who said they¡¯re not getting a lesson?¡± Sheng Xiao lowered his head and looked at her indifferently. ¡°When Lu Qianqian got engaged, do you think Song Bozhi will hold back?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s shameless.¡± Mu Qiqi snorted.

    Sheng Xiao looked down and realized that she was not even wearing slippers, so he carried her and ced her on the sofa. ¡°Is it so difficult to get out of bed and wear slippers?¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked down and quickly shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not difficult. It¡¯s just that the weather is getting hotter and hotter. It¡¯s cool to walk like this.¡±

    ¡°Does that mean you can walk barefooted? Hmm?¡± Sheng Xiao looked at her, his eyes hinting danger.

    ¡°I won¡¯t do it again. I promise!¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not say anything else. He just squatted and slowly helped Mu Qiqi put on her slippers.

    Mu Qiqi paused and quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll know to wear them in the future. Don¡¯t be like this.¡±

    ¡°Like what? Wear slippers for you?¡± The man did not think much of it. He did not think that there was anything special about wearing slippers for his wife.

    ¡°My man is a man who does great things...¡± While he was half-squatting, Mu Qiqi quickly wrapped her arms around his neck.

    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be so thoughtful when there¡¯s nothing to be thoughtful about.¡± Sheng Xiao stood up and went out. ¡°Let¡¯s pack up. Are we still going to the precinct?¡±

    ¡°Master Xiao, I think we can lure the snake out of its hole at Qianqian¡¯s engagement party and teach Song Bozhi a good lesson. I¡¯ve never hated a man so much. I¡¯m so angry. He¡¯s so annoying.¡±

    Sheng Xiao walked in front and really did not want to listen to her chattering.

    It was necessary to teach him a lesson.

    However, this matter had to be carefully nned andid out.

 Chapter 898 - Iâ€™ve Never Felt Troubled

    <h4>Chapter 898: I¡¯ve Never Felt Troubled</h4>

    The Song family discovered that Elder Liu had disappeared the next night.

    Song Jiang really didn¡¯t expect that the Shen family would actually directly take him away without anyone knowing.

    ¡°It¡¯s like they don¡¯t even want to care about his sons anymore.¡±

    Song Jiang smashed his cup, his heart filled with anger. ¡°Shen family, good job.¡±

    ¡°Godfather, there¡¯s no need to be angry. Even if this Liu guy hides for a while, he won¡¯t be able to hide forever. Sooner orter, he¡¯ll have toe out and face the music.¡± Sheng Kai quickly tried to persuade him. ¡°After all, there¡¯s no cure for his illness.¡±

    ¡°I want to make him suffer!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s just being hidden by the Shen family, but that doesn¡¯t mean he won¡¯t suffer.¡±

    ¡°I want to see him suffer.¡±

    Song Jiang had never shown his anger in front of Sheng Kai. This man was good at disguising his emotions. He had always smiled at others, but this time, he was furious.

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. Please punish me, Godfather.¡±

    Sheng Kai pulled Song Jiang¡¯s rationality back. He took a deep breath to calm himself down. ¡°This has nothing to do with you. The Shen family is too cunning. Even I didn¡¯t expect that they would hide him. You and Qiaozhi continue to set up a trap and let the Liu family make a scene. I¡¯d like to see how long that Liu can endure it.¡±

    ¡°Got it, Godfather.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll head back to Jianchuan tomorrow,¡± Song Jiang said to Song Bozhi.

    Song Bozhi sat at the side and didn¡¯t say a word. It was as if he was watching a y. He had said long ago that Sheng Kai didn¡¯t know how to do things, but this old man refused to listen. He continued to believe that one day, this old man would be betrayed by Sheng Kai.

    ..

    Late at night, Jianchuan was sweltering.

    Mu Qiqi was wearing a white cotton dress. Together with Sheng Xiao, they held hands and went to the Shen¡¯s family home.

    Elder Liu was now staying there and the family doctor was by his side at all times. Mu Qiqi wanted to see this old man. He had apparently saved Old Master Shen¡¯s life back then.

    Because he was seriously ill, he required an oxygen mask around the clock. Therefore, when Mu Qiqi saw this old man, he was lying on the bed and could not move.

    ¡°Why are you all here?¡± Shen Jianchuan was guarding the room. When he saw his daughter and son-inw, he quickly got up.

    ¡°Came over to take a look.¡± Mu Qiqi pointed at the old man in the room and asked, ¡°How is he now?¡±

    ¡°His body has just stabilized, but he¡¯s still worried about his three sons, so he¡¯s not in a good mood,¡± Shen Jianchuan replied. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant, so don¡¯t go to ces with strong medicinal smell.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve also heard about the deeds of the three young masters of the Liu family. The old man gotpletely dragged down by his own sons.¡± Mu Qiqi did not hold back as she entered Elder Liu¡¯s room and took a seat beside his bed.

    ¡°Hello, Grandpa Liu. I¡¯m the Shen family¡¯s granddaughter...¡±

    Shen Jianchuan saw that Mu Qiqi and Elder Liu were chatting and his expression was a little helpless. Sheng Xiao was used to her meddlesome personality, so he did not mind at all and said, ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go out and have a chat, shall we?¡±

    Shen Jianchuan nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Right now, the Song family was still expanding their targets and taking down the Lu family and the Lin family. Since it was rted to the Shen family, Sheng Xiao naturally would not sit idly by.

    ¡°I think we should think of a way to invite him into a trap?¡±

    Shen Jianchuan understood what Sheng Xiao meant. If they just sat there and waited to be killed, it would only implicate more and more people.

    ¡°Song Bozhi is threatening Qi¡¯er. I won¡¯t let him continue to stay in Jianchuan.¡±

    ¡°What do you have in mind?¡± Shen Jianchuan asked Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°I have a n. It will take a long time, but I have the right to speak.¡±

    ¡°Speak.¡±

    The two men were discussing strategies on how to deal with the Song family outside while Mu Qiqi was in the room chatting with Elder Liu even though he could only answer with a few words.

    ¡°Elder Liu, it¡¯s not that I want to criticize you, but your three sons have been spoiled by you. Think about it, even if they keep asking you, you won¡¯t be able to protect them forever, right? Instead of doing that, it¡¯s better to be open-minded. That way, they¡¯ll know that they don¡¯t have a backer, and they won¡¯t be so unbridled.

    ¡°In this life, other than life and death, what else is important?¡±

    Elder Liu was wearing an oxygen mask and he could not see the little girl clearly. However, he could feel that she was full of wisdom and magnanimity.

    A momentter, Sheng Xiao entered the room and tugged at her. ¡°Have you had enough chicken soup? Elder Liu wants to rest...¡±

    ¡°What chicken soup? Which part of what I said wasn¡¯t true?¡± Mu Qiqi turned around and red at Sheng Xiao. ¡°This person needs things to be exined to him often, alright? Otherwise, he¡¯ll be suffocated.¡±

    ¡°Come again tomorrow if you have time.¡± Sheng Xiao dragged her away. ¡°After you got pregnant, you¡¯re even more talkative.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, then ignore me.¡± Mu Qiqi pouted and looked unhappy. ¡°What were you and Dad talking about outside just now? It took such a long time.¡±

    ¡°We were discussing your words. Why are there more and more of them?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. As if I don¡¯t know that you guys were obviously discussing how to deal with the Song family.¡± Mu Qiqi looked at the man beside her with disdain. ¡°Master Xiao, I have no other requests except this. Don¡¯t drag Qianqian and Lin Mu¡¯an into this.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to drag them into this.¡± Sheng Xiao brought Mu Qiqi back to the Banyan Courtyard. ¡°I¡¯ll make a trip to the Lin family¡¯s home tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going to convince Old Master Lin? He¡¯s a stubborn old man. He won¡¯t listen to you.¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily.¡±

    Sheng Xiao only used two words to interrupt Mu Qiqi. She leaned against his chest and pondered for a long time. In the end, she still trusted this man.

    It was just that he had to step in for everything. Mu Qiqi felt like her existence was only adding to the trouble.

    She felt very guilty.

    ¡°Because of me, I¡¯ve caused you to run around every day and show up everywhere. I feel that I¡¯vemitted a great sin...¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you realize this when you had a crush on me?¡± Sheng Xiao hugged her and prepared to rest.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you say something nice for once?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never felt troubled.¡± Sheng Xiao paused for a while before he spoke. ¡°Sometimes I think that you¡¯re a bbermouth, and sometimes I also think that you¡¯re a troublemaker. However, I¡¯ve never felt impatient with you.¡±

    After Mu Qiqi heard this, she felt very satisfied.

    ¡°Actually, I have a lot of things I want to do for you.¡±

    ¡°Enough. Give birth to the baby safely and I¡¯ll consider you a great contributor.¡± Sheng Xiao held her in one hand and looked at his documents with the other. ¡°Go to sleep. If we continue chatting, I won¡¯t be able to finish reading all this.¡±

    After Mu Qiqi heard this, she quickly closed her eyes.

    Why did she bump into this wise and divine man?

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s lips curled into a smile when she fell asleep.

    ..

    The next day, Sheng Xiao asked Xu Che to pass the invitation to Old Master Lin. He felt that there was a need for him to personally attend to certain matters.

    The two of them made an appointment to have tea in the Lin family¡¯s home in the afternoon.

    Old Master Lin really did not know Sheng Xiao¡¯s intentions. He was filled with curiosity toward this young man.

 Chapter 899 - She Looked at Him and Felt That He Stood on the Same Stage as God

    <h4>Chapter 899: She Looked at Him and Felt That He Stood on the Same Stage as God</h4>

    Sheng Xiao did not go alone. He brought Vice President Qin, who was the vice president of the Lu Corporation, as well as Lu Qianqian¡¯s little assistant.

    As it was just one afternoon, Lu Qianqian did not suspect the whereabouts of the two of them.

    After that, Sheng Xiao brought them to the Lin family¡¯s home.

    When Old Master Lin saw Sheng Xiao, he did not know why, but he actually felt a sense of reverence in his heart. He was an old man, but he actually respected a young man.

    ¡°President Sheng, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Because of Lu Qianqian.¡± Sheng Xiao sat on the chair that Old Master Lin had arranged for him. His gaze fell directly on Old Master Lin, and he said straightforwardly, ¡°This matter started because of Song Bozhi. I think I have toe and exin it clearly.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that Lu Qianqian would be able to invite President Sheng to represent her.¡± Old Master Lin smiled, hiding a deep meaning behind it.

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not here for Lu Qianqian. No one can get me to represent them. I just want to tell you the truth. After all, this matter started because of the Shen family. We don¡¯t want to implicate others. As for whether you believe it or not, we¡¯ll talk about it after seeing the evidence I sent.¡±

    Old Master Lin had heard about it when he had a big argument with Lin Mu¡¯an. He had initially wanted to resolve the misunderstanding between him and Lu Qianqian, but because he was disappointed, Lin Mu¡¯an didn¡¯t show him any evidence.

    ¡°You¡¯re suspicious of Lu Qianqian because of Song Bozhi¡¯s n, because of the cufflinks. Vice President Qin, tell Old Master Lin what you found out in London.¡± Sheng Xiao tilted his head slightly and instructed Vice President Qin.

    Vice President Qin exined to Old Master Lin while she took out the recording. ¡°I went to London with President Lu to discuss a coboration. After the discussion, the partner gave President Lu the cufflinks and told her that they were designed by theirpany and that there were only two pairs in the world.¡±

    ¡°At that time, we didn¡¯t know that the cufflinks would cause such a stir. Later, CEO Sheng asked me to go to London to investigate. Only then did I find out that these two cufflinks were deliberately given to the partner by Song Bozhi. It was to create an ambiguous rtionship between CEO Lu and Song Bozhi.

    ¡°This is the recording of the partner. Mr. Lin, you may check it. There really is no rtionship between CEO Lu and Song Bozhi.¡±

    After listening to Vice President Qin¡¯s exnation and seeing the recording, Old Master Lin felt a little more at ease.

    However, Sheng Xiao did not only bring this news.

    He, then, cast his gaze on Lu Qianqian¡¯s little assistant.

    ¡°Hello, Old Master Lin. I¡¯m CEO Lu¡¯s assistant. I¡¯ve been by CEO Lu¡¯s side ever since she became the chairman of the Lu Corporation. These are records of all of her trips over the past few days. She doesn¡¯t know anyone from the Yashang Group.

    ¡°The first time I met this man was thest time CEO Lu to the mountains to look for a raw materials partner. As this man surnamed Song was friends with the raw materials partner, he agreed to give CEO Lu a chance. However, CEO Lu rejected it on the spot because she didn¡¯t know who this man was.¡±

    The little assistant told Old Master Lin about Lu Qianqian¡¯s whereabouts in great detail. She was afraid that Old Master Lin wouldn¡¯t believe her.

    ¡°CEO Lu and Young Master Lin are really close. Moreover, she works until midnight every day. It¡¯s impossible for there to be anyone else. Please believe in CEO Lu, Old Master Lin.¡±

    Old Master Lin suddenly did not know what to say.

    So many people hade to prove Lu Qianqian¡¯s innocence. Even the Great Buddha, Sheng Xiao, hade.

    Of course, apart from these things, Sheng Xiao also had his ultimate trump card.

    ¡°This is Song Bozhi¡¯s itinerary for the past six months. Facts have proven that he did not know of Lu Qianqian before he returned to the country.¡±

    ¡°How did you get this...¡± Old Master Lin looked at the documents Sheng Xiao took out in surprise.

    ¡°Old Master Lin, this is not part of today¡¯s discussion.¡± Sheng Xiao refused to answer his question. ¡°If I were you, I would stand firmly by my grandson¡¯s side. You probably don¡¯t know that your grandson and I have an agreement.¡±

    ¡°I supported him through the police academy and he repaid me with what I want. During the time he left the Lin family, he didn¡¯t rely on the Lin family to live. Even though he was penniless, he didn¡¯t ask the Lu family for a single cent, not from Lu Qianqian. He didn¡¯t take advantage of her because he knew that he was a man.

    ¡°As for you, his grandfather, you don¡¯t believe in his taste in choosing women. In other words, indirectly, his pride as a man.

    ¡°He¡¯s not a child. He has the ability to judge. He knows clearly whether his lover is loyal to him or not.

    ¡°As a person who can endure hardships in the police academy, do you still think he¡¯s the rich young master in your heart?

    ¡°Old Master Lin, since you¡¯re already able to ept Lu Qianqian¡¯s past, why don¡¯t you be magnanimous and trust her character again?¡±

    After hearing Sheng Xiao¡¯s words, Old Master Lin fell into deep thought and was silent.

    Even an outsider could see through his own grandson so clearly, but he couldn¡¯t.

    It was true that those watching from the sidelines could see the situation much clearer than those in the middle.

    ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. I¡¯m not here for Lu Qianqian. The Song family ising aggressively and wants to drag the Lu family and the Lin family down. The Shen family doesn¡¯t want to hurt the innocent, so I have to rify this matter.

    ¡°Whether you believe it or not, it¡¯s up to you.¡±

    After that, Sheng Xiao motioned for the little assistant and Vice President Qin to leave all the evidence to Old Master Lin.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said what I have to. Sorry to bother you.¡± After that, as Sheng Xiao was about to get up, he was stopped by Old Master Lin.

    ¡°President Sheng, can you tell me more about the days when that rascal Mu¡¯an left the Lin family?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s more meaningful for your grandson to tell you about this.¡±

    Sheng Xiao then left with the two because he firmly believed that Old Master Lin still had a ce in Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s heart. He had already thrown the evidence in his face. Old Master Lin would never doubt Lu Qianqian again.

    ¡°President Sheng, we¡¯ll return to the Lu Corporation,¡± Vice President Qin said to Sheng Xiao as they walked out of the Lin family¡¯s door.

    This man was too powerful. She looked at him and felt that he stood on the same stage as God.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let Lu Qianqian find out. Thank you for your hard work,¡± Sheng Xiao said as he walked into his Bentley. Vice President Qin and Lu Qianqian¡¯s assistant sighed.

    ¡°Oh my God, this is the legendary domineering president...¡±

    Vice President Qin patted his head. ¡°Wake up. Did you see President Sheng¡¯s assistant? He sent you flying with a kick.¡±

    ¡°As expected, the assistant of the overbearing president is also extraordinary.¡±

    ¡°You should reflect on yourself.¡± Vice President Qinughed. ¡°I only hope that Old Master Lin canpletely let go and know what kind of woman President Lu is. Even if she¡¯s not perfect, she¡¯s definitely a good person and a good woman.¡±

 Chapter 900 - Do You Like Me Kissing You That Much?

    <h4>Chapter 900: Do You Like Me Kissing You That Much?</h4>

    Old Master Lin thought about it the whole day. He couldn¡¯t think of any reason to doubt Lu Qianqian when faced with the evidence that Sheng Xiao had brought over.

    What was even more pathetic was that he felt that he had let down Lin Mu¡¯an from the bottom of his heart. Although he didn¡¯t want to admit it, he had trusted Lu Qianqian from the moment Sheng Xiao appeared because he believed in Sheng Xiao¡¯s judgment.

    Thinking about the engagement ceremony that the young couple was about to hold, Old Master Lin felt that he should show a better attitude and some appreciation.

    However, ever since Lin Mu¡¯an went home that night to talk to Old Master Lin, he never returned home. So, Old Master Lin could only go to the police academy to see his grandson in person.

    Lin Mu¡¯an learned from Lu Qianqian that the engagement was not canceled, but for some reason, he didn¡¯t want to see his grandfather. That was until he had no choice when Old Master Lin personally went to the police academy.

    The instructor called him out of the training ss. ¡°Lin Mu¡¯an, step out. Someone is looking for you at the school gate. Report back in twenty minutes.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an wore his training uniform and ran to the school gate with a puzzled look. He saw Old Master Lin sitting on a stone bench under a big tree.

    He was a little surprised.

    It was the first time Old Master Lin saw Lin Mu¡¯an like this. In his training uniform, he looked energetic and extraordinary.

    ¡°You... What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t know that you had toe back to see this bag of old bones. Of course, I had toe here personally.¡± Old Master Lin snorted. ¡°You¡¯re already an adult, yet you don¡¯t know how to give your grandfather a way out.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather...¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t object to the matter between you and Lu Qianqian. You don¡¯t have to treat me like an enemy every time you see me. No matter what I do, I won¡¯t harm you,¡± Old Master Lin said earnestly. ¡°I used to think that you were just fooling around when I saw you hanging around the police academy. Now, I think differently.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather... do you mean that you believe in Qianqian?¡±

    ¡°You have to thank Sheng Xiao. Bring that girl home for dinner this weekend. Don¡¯t you want the guest list?¡± Old Master Lin looked at his grandson. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to her anymore.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an was stunned for a moment. He felt that happiness had hit him too suddenly.

    ¡°Alright, go back to ss. I¡¯m going back.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Grandfather.¡±

    Old Master Lin¡¯s expression didn¡¯t express much, but the corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up. Sometimes, as an elder, he might really be too meddlesome. In the future, it was better to let go.

    Lin Mu¡¯an looked at Old Master Lin¡¯s disappearing figure and felt how real everything was.

    The old man had asked him to thank Sheng Xiao.

    It seemed like there was nothing Sheng Xiao couldn¡¯t do in this world.

    That night, Lin Mu¡¯an told Lu Qianqian about this matter over the phone. Lu Qianqian was naturally very happy and gave Mu Qiqi a call. The internal conflict had been resolved and this was all thanks to the great CEO.

    Mu Qiqi nced at the man who was drying his hair. After ending the call, she sat down and wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s waist. ¡°Master Xiao, you¡¯re so great.¡±

    Sheng Xiao lowered his head to look at her head. ¡°You¡¯re almost crushing my stomach.What if I couldn¡¯t do what you wanted?¡±

    ¡°You must have made thorough preparations. I don¡¯t believe that you couldn¡¯t do it.¡±

    ¡°Who was the one who suspected that the old man wouldn¡¯t listen to me?¡±

    ¡°Who was it?¡± Mu Qiqi raised his head and yfully looked everywhere for that ¡°person¡±. She stood up and took the hair dryer from Sheng Xiao¡¯s hand as if he was a good boy, helping him to tidy up his soft, jetck hair.

    ¡°The internal conflict has been resolved, but Song Bozhi will definitely use another trick...¡±

    ¡°As long as Old Master Lin doesn¡¯t suspect Qianqian, everything will be easy,¡± Mu Qiqi quickly replied.

    Sheng Xiao nodded and then put away the hairdryer. He was ready to get up and go to the study. ¡°You sleep first.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been sleeping before you recently. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve slept at the same time as you.¡±

    ¡°At the same time?¡± Sheng Xiao turned around and pinched her chin. ¡°Is the person you sleep with at night a ghost? Hmm?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so light and soft when you join me. Isn¡¯t that exactly like a ghost...¡±

    Mu Qiqi had just finished speaking when Sheng Xiao¡¯s kiss came. Mu Qiqi immediately closed her eyes and enjoyed this rare moment of intimacy.

    Sheng Xiao saw her expression and immediately looked at her teasingly. ¡°Do you like me kissing you that much?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve been this close since we knew we were pregnant.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t do either,¡± Sheng Xiao whispered into her ear. ¡°Otherwise, if there¡¯s a reactionter... I won¡¯t be able to take responsibility for it.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was furious. Was teasing her fun?

    ¡°Go to sleep. I¡¯m turning off the lights.¡±

    ..

    Ever since the Lin and Lu families announced the engagement, there had been a lot of gossip about the two families.

    After all, even though both families had good backgrounds, the fact that Lu Qianqian had a miscarriage before made this bride-to-be a target ofints.

    After Song Bozhi returned to Jianchuan, he heard a lot of news about the engagement between the two families.

    He was a little impressed with Old Master Lin. With such an ufortable mood, he was still willing to be inws with the Lu family. Could it be that he was really not curious whether or not Lu Qianqian had another man?

    However, he was not in a hurry. This was perfect because he could give Lu Qianqian a huge present at the engagement ceremony.

    Also, he heard that Mu Qiqi had left her nest. It seemed like he had to think of a way to meet this young bride of the Sheng family. Was she as smart and crafty as she was described in the rumors?

    ..

    Five dayster, Lu Qianqian and Lin Mu¡¯an confirmed the guest list and booked the hotel for the engagement ceremony. After that, the two of them had to go and confirm the dress selection.

    They had said that they would confirm it before, but there had been a small incident, so they changed the time. This time, Lin Mu¡¯an wasn¡¯t free.

    The night before, Lu Qianqian called Mu Qiqi. ¡°Are you interested in apanying me to try on the dress? Lin Mu¡¯an has a ss and doesn¡¯t have time to apany me.¡±

    ¡°Of course. Absolutely,¡± Mu Qiqi replied. ¡°Tell me the time and address. Xu Che will send me there directly tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Qi, it won¡¯t be... unsafe, right? If you get into an ident because of apanying me, I can¡¯t afford to pay for it.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing unsafe about it. I¡¯m not afraid now,¡± Mu Qiqi replied firmly because she didn¡¯t want to implicate anyone else, and she didn¡¯t want to hide anymore.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s meet at the wedding dress shop tomorrow morning.¡± After saying that, Lu Qianqian hung up and sent the address to Mu Qiqi.

    Mu Qiqi received the address, and she had a question in her heart. Would Song Bozhi try to create another coincidental encounter tomorrow?

    Master Xiao had already wrestled with this man a few times, but she hadn¡¯t even met him once. She wanted to see just how insufferably arrogant this man was.

 Chapter 901 - What Did You Find?

    <h4>Chapter 901: What Did You Find?</h4>

    Song Bozhi had indeed found out about Lu Qianqian¡¯s schedule from the Lu family¡¯s traitor. That person was by Lu Qianqian¡¯s little assistant¡¯s side. Of course, this was a great opportunity for him to put on a show.

    However, at this moment, he did not know that he would receive Mu Qiqi¡¯s surprise tomorrow instead.

    ..

    The next morning, Mu Qiqi prepared to go out.

    They had already agreedst night that Xu Che would send her to the wedding dress shop and the bodyguards would be by her side. However, when they left, Sheng Xiao was also in the back seat.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Sheng Xiao could not be bothered with her and instructed Xu Che instead.

    Mu Qiqi pursed her lips and did not say anything. Halfway through, she asked Sheng Xiao again, ¡°Are you afraid that I¡¯ll run into Song Bozhi and that man won¡¯t be able to handle it?¡±

    ¡°Not really.¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s gaze fell on the document in his hand.

    He knew very well what kind of person this little one was. She was definitely not the type to be at a disadvantage when she went out.

    ¡°Then, you must just want to go out with me.¡±

    Mu Qiqi blinked and smiled sweetly.

    After hearing this, Sheng Xiao looked at her. ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself. It¡¯s on the way.¡±

    Mu Qiqi stopped smiling and pushed the man¡¯s hand away. ¡°Then, don¡¯t hug me.¡±

    Soon, the two of them arrived at the entrance of the wedding dress shop. Mu Qiqi saw Lu Qianqian¡¯s car. She had arrived a long time ago. She was really going to be the bride. She just couldn¡¯t wait.

    Then, Xu Che opened the door and Mu Qiqi got out of the car. Unexpectedly, not far away, a blue Maybach stopped at the corner and the driver saw this scene.

    Was this the legendary Mu Qiqi?

    Song Bozhi was very interested.

    Mu Qiqi was very sensitive. After getting out of the car, she immediately felt that someone was watching her. Therefore, before she entered the wedding dress shop, she specifically looked around to make sure that there were no suspicious people about. Then, she pushed the door open and entered the wedding dress shop.

    ¡°Qiqi, you¡¯re here.¡± Lu Qianqian held the engagement dress in her hands. When she saw Mu Qiqi, she immediately got up from the sofa.

    ¡°A person who wants to be a bride is indeed full of smiles. Hurry up and go to the fitting room. I can¡¯t wait to see you in it.¡± Mu Qiqi pushed Lu Qianqian. However, before Lu Qianqian entered the fitting room, she thought of something and asked her, ¡°As you came in, did you feel like someone was staring at you?¡±

    Lu Qianqian shook her head. ¡°What did you find?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just asking. Go on in.¡±

    Lu Qianqian carried the dress into the fitting room in confusion, while Mu Qiqi wandered around the wedding dress shop. However, she was not looking at the dress, but through the ss windows to see if there was anything unusual downstairs. Perhaps this was an upational disease that had caused her to develop the habit of observing and her sensitivity.

    Other than a blue Maybach that was very eye-catching, there was nothing else unusual.

    Soon, Lu Qianqian walked out of the changing room wearing a light purple embroidered gown. When Mu Qiqi saw it, her eyes grew big. ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful.¡±

    Regardless of whether it was an engagement or marriage, every woman was the most beautiful when she was putting on a wedding dress for the man she loved.

    Moreover, Mu Qiqinever knew that Lu Qianqian had such a good figure. Her body was curvy, especially under the fishtail gown. Her legs were straight and slender.

    ¡°The gown was flown in from France. Mr. Lin personally ordered it. It is mainly white with a hint of light purple. The shape of the shoulder and thentern sleeves were also personally modified by Mr. Lin. It¡¯s really beautiful. I wonder if Miss Lu is satisfied with it.¡±

    The store manager never stopped mentioned Lin Muan¡¯s name. Lu Qianqian was naturally satisfied. This was too mesmerizing.

    ¡°Qiqi, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°Do you even need to say that?¡± Mu Qiqi stared at her. ¡°Just Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s name is enough for you, isn¡¯t it? I¡¯m so envious of you. I really want to wear one again.¡±

    Lu Qianqian¡¯s cheeks were red. The moment she put on the gown, reality kicked in.

    She was really engaged to Lin Mu¡¯an.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if there¡¯s anything that Miss Lu isn¡¯t satisfied with, or if there¡¯s anything that doesn¡¯t fit.¡±

    Lu Qianqian shook her head and looked at herself in the mirror. ¡°I like it very much. Let¡¯s leave it like this.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s also a gown for the toast. Please try it on, Miss Lu.¡±

    Lu Qianqian nodded and carefully admired it in front of the mirror. Then, she was pulled to the ss window by Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°Do you know that blue Maybach?¡±

    Lu Qianqian frowned when she saw it. Of course, she had seen it before. She had seen it when she went to the mountains to look for the raw materials merchant.

    ¡°That man surnamed Song¡¯s car,¡± Lu Qianqian answered.

    ¡°As expected. You can continue trying on the gowns inside. Don¡¯t worry about it. Wait for a good show.¡± Mu Qiqi pushed Lu Qianqian into the changing room so that Song Bozhi wouldn¡¯t notice. She waited for Lu Qianqian to finish trying on the toast dress as if nothing had happened.

    The wedding dress was a beige one with a light pink silk thread embroidered with magnolia patterns. It was very unique.

    Lu Qianqian was also very satisfied with this dress.

    After trying on the wedding dress, the two girls walked out of the wedding dress shop arm in arm.

    Song Bozhi watched the two drive away. At this moment, he pushed the door open and got out of the car. He entered the wedding dress shop that the two of them had just left.

    At this moment, Lu Qianqian¡¯s dress was still hanging in the most eye-catching position. The store manager hadn¡¯t had time to keep it yet.

    ¡°Sir, is there anything I can help you with?¡±

    ¡°I want to choose a dress for my girlfriend.¡± Song Bozhi sat down on the sofa and pointed casually at the dress. ¡°This one is not bad.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the customer specially ordered this. I can rmend something else for you.¡± The store manager nced at Lu Qianqian¡¯s dress and turned back to answer Song Bozhi.

    ¡°What if I say that the girl who came in to try on the dress is my girlfriend?¡± Song Bozhi saidzily.

    The store manager¡¯s expression changed.

    Because the store manager knew that the groom¡¯s surname was Lin.

    Could this man be the... lover of that woman just now?

    The store manager did not know what to do as this was a first.

    At this moment, Lu Qianqian and Mu Qiqi reentered the wedding dress shop.

    The store manager¡¯s expression became moreplicated.

    Was this... an appointment with her lover?

    Song Bozhi wasn¡¯t afraid of being exposed at all. He just stood up from the sofa and said to Lu Qianqian, ¡°What a coincidence.¡±

    ¡°What a coincidence,¡± Lu Qianqian answered Song Bozhi directly. ¡°I just want to ask Mr. Song, when did I be your girlfriend? Don¡¯t you think your behavior is a bit perverted?¡±

    Hearing this, the store manager slowly let out a sigh of relief. So, he wasn¡¯t a lover.

    ¡°I just came to see the wedding dress. How could I be perverted? I was just joking. Miss Lu, why are you so serious?¡± Song Bozhi didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°Could it be that this wedding dress shop belongs to the Lu Corporation?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what President Song¡¯s purpose is, and I don¡¯t know what you want. My fianc¨¦ and I are very close, and you can¡¯t drive a wedge between us. Also, Xiao Qi and I, even if you really hurt me, I will never me Xiao Qi for anything.¡±

    ¡°You make it sound like we really have something between us.¡± The smile on Song Bozhi¡¯s lips was unusually sly.

 Chapter 902 - If It Were You?

    <h4>Chapter 902: If It Were You?</h4>

    ¡°Mr. Song, you don¡¯t have to y with words here. You¡¯re the President of the Yashang Group after all. Even if you don¡¯t care about your own image, you still have to care about the reputation of others. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s shameful for you, a great president, to follow behind us, little women, all day long?¡± Mu Qiqi took the opportunity to use Song Bozhi¡¯s words against him.

    ¡°You say that you¡¯re not a pervert, but your words are full of ambiguous meaning. Why would a girl want to get involved with you? You¡¯re not a pervert. You don¡¯t know your limits.

    ¡°Of course, if you insist that my Qianqian and you are somehow connected, there¡¯s nothing wrong with that. Other people¡¯s lovers either have sports cars or real estate. What did you give my Qianqian?

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to point out what the Song family is trying to do behind the scenes. Everyone knows it. If you want revenge, you should do something else. You should look for us. There¡¯s a debt for every injustice. This is what a person should know. Those who bite people on the street are mad dogs!¡±

    Song Bozhi nted his eyes at Mu Qiqi. This little girl really didn¡¯t give him any face at all.

    She had said all sorts of unpleasant words.

    Compared to her, Lu Qianqian was naturally not on the same battle level.

    ¡°What does Old Master Lin think?¡± Song Bozhi bypassed Mu Qiqi and asked Lu Qianqian instead.

    ¡°What do you think? Do you want to test it out?¡± Mu Qiqi narrowed his eyes slightly and continued. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m a medical student. How could I forget how powerful genes are? Twenty-five years ago, the Song family was able to betray their own country. The Song family¡¯s descendants naturally wouldn¡¯t give in.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t want to be disrespectful to the dead, but when I see CEO Song, I really can¡¯t help it.

    ¡°If you¡¯re a man, you would do something that a man should do. You would conquer others in the business world, and I would bepletely convinced. But the truth is, you¡¯re doing something that only a vicious supporting female would do. Very weird things. I really look down on you.¡±

    Song Bozhi frowned slightly. It seemed that he really had no chance of winning with his words. This little girl¡¯s words were sharp, and he really couldn¡¯t find any angle to fight back.

    ¡°Qianqian, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay with provoking him like that?¡± Lu Qianqian was a little worried. Xiao Qi was pregnant now, so she shouldn¡¯t withstand any torture at all.

    ¡°I just want to divert his attention to me. I don¡¯t want to drag you and Lin Mu¡¯an down,¡± Mu Qiqi replied as she leaned on Lu Qianqian¡¯s shoulder. ¡°However, this man may look frivolous, but he¡¯s actually very shrewd.¡±

    ¡°How do you know?¡±

    ¡°If he really was a frivolous man, he would¡¯ve stomped his feet when he heard how I reacted. Do you think he can still maintain his noble image then? This proves that he¡¯s not as easy to deal with. You can¡¯t judge a book by its cover,¡± Mu Qiqi concluded. ¡°Get in the car, bride-to-be. Let¡¯s see what other tricks he wants to y.¡±

    Lu Qianqian looked upstairs at the wedding dress shop while frowning in deep thought. In the end, she sighed in her heart. Xiao Qiqi really wasn¡¯t afraid of trouble.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so unscrupulous just because you have the great CEO¡¯s backing.¡±

    ¡°He agreed,¡± Mu Qiqi leaned against the back seat and answered innocently. ¡°Otherwise, do you really think I would dare? I¡¯m not afraid of this Song guy. I¡¯m more afraid of Master Xiao being angry.¡±

    ¡°When has the Great CEO ever been angry with you?¡±

    That was true. Mu Qiqi thought about it and was very satisfied.

    Song Bozhi sat in the bridal shop for a long time. The little girl had caught his attention. As expected, she did not disappoint him. Sheng Xiao¡¯s woman was indeed extraordinary.

    But was he going to let the Lu and Lin families off just like that?

    Of course not.

    ..

    At nine o¡¯clock in the evening, Sheng Xiao left Zhongteng for home and saw the little one sitting on the chair, listening to some prenatal education. She seemed to be in a good mood.

    ¡°I saw that Song guy today. As expected, he¡¯s so weird.¡± Mu Qiqi put down her headphones when she saw the man sit beside her, and she started to chat with him.

    ¡°But he¡¯s done a good job with the Yashang Group.¡± Sheng Xiao did not intend to underestimate his enemy. ¡°Perhaps he¡¯s just creating such a character image in front of us. He¡¯ll only reveal his true colors when all of us lower our guard.¡±

    ¡°Does the Song family really think that what their family did 25 years ago was right?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re asking too much?¡± Sheng Xiao asked her back. If the Song family really had a sense of right and wrong, they wouldn¡¯t have worked so hard for more than 20 years just toe back and take revenge.

    ¡°Yeah, just because my family is gone doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s gone.¡±

    ¡°If it were you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll live well and live with an apology. There¡¯s no need for revenge. It¡¯s all my fault,¡± Mu Qiqi answered without thinking.

    Sheng Xiao smiled faintly. Actually, there was no need for him to ask because she had always been governed by a sense of justice.

    If a person couldn¡¯t distinguish right from wrong and knew neither loyalty nor treachery, then they weren¡¯t on the same path as her.

    Perhaps, this washer awakening as a forensic doctor.

    ¡°Time to take a shower.¡± Sheng Xiao got up from the sofa and patted her cheek.

    Mu Qiqi let go of the pillow and followed behind Sheng Xiao.

    ..

    The next morning, Mu Qiqi had just woken up when she received a call from Shen Jianchuan. ¡°Xiao Qi, I¡¯m going to Luo Hai again in the next few days. If you have time, go home and chat with Grandfather.¡±

    Shen Jianchuan was afraid that Old Master Shen would have some dark thoughts because of Old Master Liu¡¯s matter.

    ¡°The situation over there is so serious that it needs you to clean up the mess?¡± Mu Qiqi could not help but be a little worried. ¡°It¡¯s those few sons of Old Master Liu, right?¡±

    ¡°One is gambling, one is fighting, and the other is even crazier. He yed with some big shot¡¯s woman and almost lost his right hand.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s already a scum of society. Do you think you¡¯ll be able to save him if you go over there?¡±

    ¡°Sheng Kai was the one who started the fire from behind the scenes. I still have to do what needs to be done.¡± This time, Shen Jianchuan by going over there, the person who he really wanted to save was Sheng Kai.

    Mu Qiqi did not say much. She thought about it carefully and nodded. ¡°The Song family¡¯s matter has already implicated too many innocent people. Dad, be careful.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as the both of you are fine, I won¡¯t have anything to worry about.¡±

    Mu Qiqi understood in her heart. Had the Song family started taking revenge? They were piling up hatred everywhere and their real n had yet to really begin.

    She thought about the people Song Jiang was serving behind the scenes and the storm that woulde a few yearster. If Song Jiang really seeded, that would be the day of suffering for the Sheng and Shen families.

    Hearing Shen Jianchuan speak about the matter woke Mu Qiqi uppletely. So, she got out of bed and wanted to go to the branch office to help out as soon as possible because she did not know what she could do for her family.

    There was not much time left for Qianqian¡¯s engagement party. She only hoped that there would not be any moreplications in the middle.

 Chapter 903 - Is He Harassing You?

    <h4>Chapter 903: Is He Harassing You?</h4>

    After arriving at the branch office, there was a new case. Professor Tang was too busy to handle it, so he quickly got Mu Qiqi ready. ¡°Hurry up and help. This time, that kid, Tang Yan, will be busy for quite some time.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°In a fecal pit on the outskirts of Jianchuan, more than ten corpses were dug out. Looking at the degree of decay, the earliest corpse was from three years ago. In thest two months, the bureau chief has issued a deadline to solve the case. Now that we¡¯re short on manpower, hurry up and help.¡±

    The professor exined as he walked.

    Fecal pit!

    Mu Qiqi had a bad feeling. As expected, the smell almost made her vomit before she even entered the morgue.

    ¡°A pregnant woman indeed you are.¡± Professor Tang was a little helpless and quickly prepared a mask for her to cover the smell.

    The whole special investigations team was busy with this case. Senior Brother Long and Old Cheng slept at the police station for a whole week.

    Mu Qiqi also got busy. Fortunately, nothing else happened during this week. There seemed to be no movement on Song Bozhi¡¯s side as well. It was as if he was preparing the ultimate gift bag.

    Mu Qiqi wanted to go out on the field when she encountered such a case, but Sheng Xiao had made her promise back then and gave her a strict order that she was not allowed to.

    Hence, Mu Qiqi could only stay in the morgue and observe the corpses over and over again.

    ..

    Of course, such a big murder case appeared on the social news of Jianchuan. Song Bozhi never read such things. However, when he heard that Mu Qiqi¡¯s special investigations team had taken over this case, he subconsciously picked up the newspaper and started reading it.

    He was very interested. Wouldn¡¯t the little girl be afraid when she saw these things?

    Out of curiosity, Song Bozhi intentionally passed by the Jianchuan branch several times on his way home from the Yashang Group. However, he did not see Mu Qiqi because she would note out once she entered the forensicboratory. Only Fifth Aunt came to deliver food.

    Even he himself found it unbelievable that he was peeking at Mu Qiqi just like that. Could it be that in such a short period of time, he really coveted Sheng Xiao¡¯s woman?

    From Song Bozhi¡¯s point of view, there was no distinction between good and evil. In his view of the world, he would always stand on a different side.

    As for his father¡¯s n of revenge or whatever, to him, he had no kinship at all with his grandparents whom he had never met before.

    However, he felt that this game was very fun and wanted to continue ying.

    This was especially so after he got to Jianchuan and got to know Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi.

    How interesting were these two people?

    To him, Mu Qiqi had overturned his understanding of women and he felt that it was an especially good feeling. Sometimes, he could not help but think, why not snatch this little girl over to be his woman? However, Mu Qiqi was already pregnant with Sheng Xiao¡¯s child. When he thought about this, he thought that it was a pity...

    At the very least, his interest in Mu Qiqi told him that he did not like her enough to ept her as someone who would die or give birth to a child.

    However, ying games was a good choice.

    In a few days, Lu Qianqian and Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s engagement ceremony would be held. Thinking about it, that woman, Lu Qianqian, was really monotonous and boring.

    She was far from being as likable as Mu Qiqi.

    However, he would still deliver the gifts that should be given to her on time.

    ..

    It was another day of no progress. The professor looked at the corpses helplessly, and Mu Qiqi even more helplessly.

    ¡°It¡¯s already been a week. Isn¡¯t it a joke that the bureau chief wants to solve the case in ten days?¡±

    Due to therge number of corpses and the fact that they were dug up by normal citizens, the news spread and everyone was in a state of panic.

    ¡°Professor, you should trust Captain Tang. He will definitely be able to solve the case within the time limit.¡± Mu Qiqi looked at the time after she finished speaking. ¡°It¡¯s about time for me to leave.¡±

    ¡°Qiqi, actually, you should be developing yourself into a criminal investigator instead of bing a forensic doctor. Being a forensic doctor is a waste of your talent.¡±

    Professor Tang acknowledged Mu Qiqi¡¯s observational skills and meticulous mind. She was not inferior to Tang Yan, who had been a police officer for many years.

    ¡°There¡¯s no difference.¡± Mu Qiqi got up from her chair. ¡°I¡¯m going home first.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Professor Tang continued to sigh at the corpses.

    At this moment, Tang Yan saw Mu Qiqi walking to the door and said to her, ¡°In the past few days, be alert for a blue Maybach. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s for you, but I¡¯ve seen it at the entrance several times.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s for me.¡± Mu Qiqi smiled. ¡°But, it¡¯s not a big problem. Captain Tang, you should go back to work. Go home to apany Shanshan.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not feeling well today. If you¡¯re going home early, keep herpany for me.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    Now that Mu Qiqi had removed her own ban, she didn¡¯t need to worry about safety anymore. So, she made an OK gesture to Tang Yan.

    Then, she turned her head and saw her family¡¯s ck Bentley parked under a big tree.

    Sheng Xiao had been very busy recently. Sometimes it was nine o¡¯clock in the night, and sometimes, he would arrive at the entrance of the branch office at six o¡¯clock.

    Mu Qiqi smiled to wee her man, but before she got into the car, she had to take off her coat. Now that she was pregnant, it was not good to use any perfume, so the smell on her body was very strong.

    However, Sheng Xiao was already used to it and didn¡¯t really care.

    ¡°Xiao Xiao, Captain Tang told me just now that he¡¯s been seeing a blue Maybach at the entrance of the branch office for the past few days.¡±

    ¡°Is he harassing you?¡±

    ¡°Not at all. I don¡¯t even leave theb¡± Mu Qiqi shook her head. ¡°I thought, based on his personality, it shouldn¡¯t be to this extent.¡±

    Sheng Xiao rubbed Mu Qiqi¡¯s head and surprisingly did not show any signs of interfering with her freedom. There was actually nothing to worry about. There was someone preparing her lunch. Even if someone wanted to look for her, there was still Captain Tang and the group of senior and junior brothers from the police station. Unless he could fly into the sky and fly underground, he wouldn¡¯t be able to touch a hair on her.

    ¡°Dad has gone to Luo Hai for a week. Any news?¡±

    On the way back, Mu Qiqi could not help asking Sheng Xiao about Shen Jianchuan¡¯s movements.

    ¡°Worried?¡±

    ¡°After such a long time, I am.¡± Mu Qiqi deliberately sat at a corner. She did not want her man to be tainted by the strange smell.

    ¡°Sit over here!¡±

    ¡°No, it stinks.¡± Mu Qiqi frowned in disgust.

    ¡°Do you think you won¡¯t stink just because you sit far away?¡± Sheng Xiao pulled Mu Qiqi into his arms.

    Mu Qiqi could smell Sheng Xiao¡¯s fragrance, but Sheng Xiao¡¯s colleagues would also smell the extreme stench on her body.

    ¡°It seems like I have to get the people in the research department to develop a perfume that can remove the stench of corpses for pregnant women.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make things difficult for the people in the research department.¡± Mu Qiqi quickly stopped him. ¡°I¡¯m not always pregnant, and to be honest, I can¡¯t really smell it myself. The professor specially made a mask for me, so he¡¯s already giving me special treatment...¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t being to theb after two more days. I have to stay at home and get rid of the smell for a good whole day. I don¡¯t want to be wearing this stench at Qianqian¡¯s engagement party.¡±

 Chapter 904 - A Leopard Never Changes Its Spots Even If He Admits His Mistakes

    <h4>Chapter 904: A Leopard Never Changes Its Spots Even If He Admits His Mistakes</h4>

    Lu Qianqian and Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s engagement party was personally organized by Mama Lu. Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s aunt also contributed a little. Old Master Lin wanted to throw a big party for the two of them. Even if the threat that was Song Bozhi was still there, he knew that he should trust his grandson.

    It was July, and it was hot. Lu Qianqian¡¯s engagement party was arranged to be held by the seaside. Although it was a little rushed, the venue was quickly set up because they were all wealthy families and the Lu family was willing to splurge.

    At this moment, Lu Qianqian¡¯s engagement party was two days away.

    Mu Qiqi did as she arranged and rested at home.

    Thinking that there were only the mother and daughter pair at Lu Qianqian¡¯s house, Mu Qiqi called her in the afternoon to ask if there was anything else she needed help with.

    Now that Lu Qianqian had a capable assistant like Vice President Qin, she had her off-duty hours freed up and could arrive home on time at 8:30 pm.

    From time to time, she could even skip work to do some things that she wanted to do. So now, she could only wait to be a prospective newlywed. There was nothing that she needed to do.

    ¡°Now, I¡¯m going to the wedding dress shop to try on the dress again. The manager called me and asked me to confirm it. If there¡¯s a problem with the size, I can still modify it,¡± Lu Qianqian answered Mu Qiqi on the phone.

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it good after the test that day?¡± Thanks to the encounter with Song Bozhi that day, Mu Qiqi didn¡¯t have a good impression of that ce. ¡°Are you going alone today?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m only going to try it on ande home. Mu¡¯an will meet me directly from the police academy, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Lu Qianqian smiled. Mu Qiqi was being too cautious. ¡°So, just stay at home. It¡¯ste, and I can¡¯t let youe out. The baby needs to rest.¡±

    Since Lin Mu¡¯an was avable, she didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°You¡¯re about to get engaged. You have to be careful.¡±

    ¡°Got it. Mu¡¯an will be back tonight. He will only leave after the engagement party is over. You should be relieved, right?¡±

    With a man around, Mu Qiqi was naturally relieved.

    ¡°Then, you should give it a try. Remember to call me if there¡¯s anything.¡±

    ¡°Pregnantdy, your new name is naggy.¡±

    Mu Qiqi hung up the phone and frowned. Master Xiao also said that she was a chatterbox. Was she really naggy?

    Sheng Xiao was flipping through some documents when he saw Mu Qiqi¡¯s frown. He teased, ¡°Your face changed into that over the phone?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m self-reflecting!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re brave enough to admit your mistakes...¡± Sheng Xiao looked away and the corners of his mouth curled up. ¡°You won¡¯t change even if you die.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was a little resentful. Since when did she be such a worrier?

    ..

    At 7 p.m., Lu Qianqian arrived at the entrance of the wedding dress shop. This was the time she had agreed to meet with the store manager. Half an hourter, Lin Mu¡¯an came straight from the police academy. However, she didn¡¯t want Lin Mu¡¯an to see her in the wedding dress right now.

    Lin Mu¡¯an had participated in the design of the wedding dress during the whole process. She didn¡¯t know how he managed to do it while he was at the police academy.

    Hence, when they reached the wedding dress store, she told the store manager, ¡°Hurry up and let me try it on.¡±

    The store manager had already hung the wedding dress outside and had the assistant take it down. ¡°Help Miss Lu change into it.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± the assistant replied, head lowered.

    Lu Qianqian smiled the entire time and looked at the assistant. ¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡±

    The two of them entered the fitting room together. It was spacious, but Lu Qianqian felt a little weird, so she said with a faint smile, ¡°The perfume in your fitting room is a little too strong.¡±

    The assistant didn¡¯t dare to look at Lu Qianqian and only exined, ¡°A customer brought a child here today and the kid identally dirtied the fitting room, so the store manager asked us to spray some perfume.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Lu Qianqian looked into the mirror. Then, she saw a double image in the mirror. ¡°Is there a problem with this mirror?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Problem?¡± The assistant quickly asked.

    Lu Qianqian turned her head. Just as she was about to say something, she felt dizzy and fell to the ground.

    The assistant¡¯s heart raced, but she had to do something after receiving money. So, she immediately chose a lot of tricky angles to make Lu Qianqian look like she was sleeping and resting with only simple undergarments on her.

    After taking photos, the little assistant immediately shouted to the store manager, ¡°Store manager? Store manager? Miss Lu has fainted.¡±

    The store manager immediately pushed open the door of the fitting room and covered Lu Qianqian¡¯s body with clothes after seeing Lu Qianqian sitting on a stool, unconscious. ¡°Call the emergency number. If anything happens, we can¡¯t afford to take responsibility.¡±

    After the little assistant heard that, she quickly nodded and walked out of the fitting room. She took out her phone and called the emergency number.

    The store manager helped Lu Qianqian put on her original clothes. The two of them helped Lu Qianqian to the sofa. Unexpectedly, a few minutester, Lu Qianqian woke up.

    Seeing this, the store manager immediately let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Miss Lu, you scared me. Are you okay?¡±

    Lu Qianqian sat up with her hands on her head. Her head felt a little heavy.

    The store manager quickly handed her some water. ¡°Drink some.¡±

    After drinking a cup of warm water, Lu Qianqian waspletely awake. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°You fainted in the fitting room,¡± the store manager exined. ¡°Are you too tired from work? Or are you already pregnant?¡±

    ¡°Maybe I¡¯m too tired from work,¡± Lu Qianqian replied. However, she was very puzzled because she was really not tired recently. How could it be for no reason? ¡°Also, the perfume smell in your dressing room is too strong.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s because of that, I¡¯m really sorry. It¡¯s because it got dirtied by a child this afternoon, so we sprayed it with perfume.¡±

    It was exactly as the little assistant had exined.

    ¡°I might be a little ufortable with that smell...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay.¡± The store manager poured more water for Lu Qianqian and asked the doctor to check on her. After making sure that Lu Qianqian was okay, she was relieved.

    ¡°I won¡¯t use this perfume anymore.¡±

    Lu Qianqian sat quietly on the sofa. Then, the store manager picked up the dress and said, ¡°Let¡¯s try another room.¡±

    When Lin Mu¡¯an arrived at the wedding dress shop, Lu Qianqian had already tried it on. She didn¡¯t seem to care about the incident just now.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wait for me to try it again?¡±

    ¡°If I let you see it now, there won¡¯t be any surprises on the day of the engagement,¡± Lu Qianqian exined with a smile.

    Lin Mu¡¯an hugged her and kissed her forehead. ¡°Alright, for the most beautiful you, I¡¯m willing to wait.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lin and Miss Lu, the two of you are really a good match. I sincerely wish the two of you a happy engagement.¡± The store manager stood beside the two of them and gave them her best wishes. ¡°Tomorrow night, we will send someone to deliver the dress to Miss Lu¡¯s mansion. Please rest assured.¡±

 Chapter 905 - Who in Jianchuan Didnâ€™t Know This Person?

    <h4>Chapter 905: Who in Jianchuan Didn¡¯t Know This Person?</h4>

    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll pick it up myself along with my suit,¡± Lin Mu¡¯an said to the store manager. ¡°Just take care of it properly.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Mr. Lin.¡±

    After that, the store manager walked the two of them out. When she turned to look at her assistant, she was puzzled to see her wearing a strange expression on her face. ¡°Why are you blushing?¡±

    ¡°Store manager, I¡¯m feeling a little hot.¡±

    ¡°The customers whoe to our store to order dresses are all rich and powerful. In the future, you have to be more careful. Don¡¯t be as careless as you are today, understand? Miss Lu is a good person, so she didn¡¯t make a fuss. If it had been a customer who minded, you¡¯d have to bow down and apologize,¡± the store manager advised the assistant.

    ¡°I understand.¡± How could one not feel guilty after doing something wrong?

    On the way back, Lin Mu¡¯an drove while Lu Qianqian sat in the passenger seat and rubbed the space between her eyebrows.

    When Lin Mu¡¯an saw this, he immediately asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you too tired from work?¡±

    ¡°No, I fainted at the wedding dress shop just now. The perfume inside was too strong. But, I woke up in a few minutes. I might be allergic to that smell,¡± Lu Qianqian quickly exined to stop him from worrying.

    ¡°You¡¯ve always been very healthy.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an had some doubts but kept them to himself.

    ¡°Forget it. The store manager is very considerate. The doctor and nurse even came. I¡¯m fine after seeing them.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an smiled when he saw Lu Qianqian¡¯s smiling face.

    Soon, the two of them arrived at the Lu family¡¯s home. However, Lin Muan didn¡¯t seem to n on staying there for dinner.

    ¡°You¡¯re going back?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Grandfather wants to meet me. I¡¯ll go back first. You and Mom have a good meal. I¡¯lle backter.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an hooked his arm around Lu Qianqian¡¯s neck and kissed her forehead.

    Lu Qianqian¡¯s cheeks flushed red as she pushed him away. ¡°Who¡¯s asking you toe over to sleep?¡±

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll stay at the Lin family¡¯s home?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave the lights on for you until 11p.m.¡± After saying that, Lu Qianqian entered the house.

    Lin Mu¡¯an shook his head lovingly and opened the car door. However, he wasn¡¯t going to the Lin family¡¯s home and Grandfather Lin did not ask to meet him. He only used that as an excuse to return to the wedding dress shop to find out the real reason why Lu Qianqian fainted.

    Lu Qianqian was healthy. When had she ever been allergic to perfume?

    And how long did she faint for?

    The more Lin Mu¡¯an thought about it, the weirder it got. After all, he attended police academy and had the mind of a criminal investigator. Just thinking about it made him suspicious.

    His and Qianqian¡¯s engagement ceremony was in two days. He didn¡¯t want any more incidents to happen, especially when he had to be on guard against the Song family.

    When he reached the wedding dress shop, Lin Mu¡¯an pushed the door open. The store manager was a little surprised to see him. ¡°Mr. Lin, did you forget something?¡±

    ¡°No, I want to see the fitting room where Qianqian fainted.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s here.¡± The store manager immediately led him there and exined, ¡°I asked my assistant to help Miss Lu change into the dress. A few minutester, I heard the assistant¡¯s cry for help. When I entered, Miss Lu had already fainted.¡±

    ¡°A few minutes? Can you exin in detail?¡± Lin Mu¡¯an walked around the fitting room as he confirmed specifics with the store manager.

    ¡°About five to six minutes.¡±

    ¡°How long does it usually take for customers to change?¡±

    ¡°Three to four minutes is about the average time. Some of the gowns are cumbersome and may take more time,¡± the manager replied seriously after some thought.

    ¡°Was there anything special when Qianqian fainted?¡±

    ¡°She was sitting on a ck stool in the fitting room and was in undergarments. The gown was beside her feet. After that, I took some clothes to cover Miss Lu and asked my assistant to call the emergency department.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an carefully observed the changing room and also took a look at the bottle of perfume that they used to spray the room. He still had doubts in his heart.

    He had asked the store manager to demonstrate Lu Qianqian¡¯s posture after she fainted. Looking at the space, Lu Qianqian couldn¡¯t have been sitting on the chair. The most likely possibility was that someone had moved her after she fainted.

    The store manager had said that customers took varying lengths of time to change. Logically speaking, Lu Qianqian¡¯s dress should have taken three minutes, but why did it take six minutes for her to do so and for her to faint in the fitting room?

    ¡°Mr. Lin, do you have any other questions?¡±

    ¡°What about the assistant?¡± Lin Mu¡¯an asked again.

    ¡°She¡¯s off work,¡± the store manager exined. ¡°Do you want me to call her back for you?¡±

    There were many suspicious points, and it seemed like the assistant had more answers.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait here. Tell her toe back. Also, I might get a few friends toe over. Store manager, will that trouble you?¡±

    ¡°No, no. Mr. Lin is our honored guest. We¡¯re more than happy to wee you.¡±

    The store manager looked at Lin Mu¡¯an and roughly knew that he was suspicious of Lu Qianqian¡¯s fainting incident.

    The store manager thought that it was better for him to find out whether there was a problem or not now. It was better than settling the scoreter.

    Hence, she immediately called the assistant and asked her toe back because it was a little busy at the shop. She naturally wouldn¡¯t tell the little assistant that she was being called back because of this matter. What if the little assistant had something to do with it?

    Then, Lin Mu¡¯an called Mu Qiqi. ¡°Xiao Qi, can I trouble you toe out for a bit?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a forensic doctor, so you¡¯ll definitely be able to find out more. I¡¯m just trying to be on the safe side.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an took a few minutes to tell Mu Qiqi about Lu Qianqian fainting earlier.

    When Mu Qiqi heard this, she immediately tilted her head to look at Sheng Xiao and asked, ¡°Can I go?¡±

    ¡°Are you sure that the perfume won¡¯t harm your body?¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m sure. If there was really something wrong with the perfume, why would the others be fine?¡± Mu Qiqi suspected that the problem was not the perfume.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get the car.¡± After Sheng Xiao heard this, he got up from the sofa.

    Soon, the two of them arrived at the wedding dress shop. When the store manager saw who came in, her eyes widened.

    ¡°CEO... CEO Sheng.¡±

    Who in Jianchuan didn¡¯t know this person?

    ¡°Don¡¯t be shy. They just want to get to the bottom of the matter,¡± Sheng Xiao said calmly to the store manager.

    ¡°Okay, my assistant is on her way. Please wait a moment.¡±

    Mu Qiqi didn¡¯t say anything and went straight to the changing room to look for Lin Mu¡¯an. When she saw him frowning and looking around, she thought that he actually looked like a police officer.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t go to the police academy for nothing.¡±

    ¡°Stop making fun of me. Hurry up and take a look. I suspect that Qianqian was temporarily drugged, but I can¡¯t seem to find out what went wrong,¡± Lin Mu¡¯an said to Mu Qiqi immediately.

    ¡°There¡¯s no problem with the perfume. If you suspect that Qianqian was drugged, go to the hospital for a check-up. You¡¯ll know the result very soon,¡± Mu Qiqi replied. ¡°There are many types of drugs on the market nowadays that people use to knock people out. Orally, through injections, and even by shoulder pats. The fastest one to work takes 30 seconds.¡±

 Chapter 906 - Time for Lu Corporation to Get Rid of the Mole

    <h4>Chapter 906: Time for Lu Corporation to Get Rid of the Mole</h4>

    ¡°But, that requires a very high dose, and it has to be taken orally before the concentration reaches its peak in the shortest amount of time. If Qianqian was really drugged, then perhaps she was set up from the moment she entered the store or even before,¡± Mu Qiqi exined to Lin Mu¡¯an.

    ¡°How long did it take for her to wake up?¡±

    The store manager quickly answered when she heard Mu Qiqi¡¯s question. ¡°After helping Miss Lu to the sofa, the assistant called the emergency department. Then, the two of us took care of Miss Lu for about eight to ten minutes.¡±

    ¡°How?¡±

    ¡°Because we don¡¯t know what happened, so we didn¡¯t dare to touch Miss Lu. In the middle of it, my assistant wiped Miss Lu¡¯s face with a tower. Not long after, Miss Lu opened her eyes and drank a ss of water before shepletely woke up.¡± The store manager carefully recalled the details of taking care of Lu Qianqian.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have anything else to ask. Now I¡¯m just waiting for the assistant toe over.¡±

    Mu Qiqi carefully inspected the changing room and didn¡¯t find anything suspicious.

    The smell of feces could still be detected under the cover of the perfume. The store manager had exined that it was because a child had dirtied it.

    This wasn¡¯t hard to understand.

    ¡°Nothing suspicious?¡± Lin Mu¡¯an stared at Mu Qiqi carefully. ¡°Did you miss anything?¡±

    ¡°Call Qianqian and tell her to take off all her clothes for today and put them aside. Don¡¯t touch them after that.¡±

    Although Lin Mu¡¯an didn¡¯t know what Mu Qiqi was thinking, he still called Lu Qianqian immediately.

    Outside the changing room, Sheng Xiao was sitting on the sofa and looking at the woman in the changing room. Nobody knew what he was thinking, looking at his eyes.

    Soon, the little assistant ran into the room. When she saw Sheng Xiao sitting on the sofa, her eyes widened. Not only that, she also saw Lin Mu¡¯an and Mu Qiqi who were checking the changing room.

    ¡°Manager... didn¡¯t you say that the shop was busy?¡±

    ¡°Xiao He, Mr. Lin wants to know why Miss Lu fainted, so your cooperation is needed. Tell us about the situation after you and Miss Lu entered the changing room.¡± The manager pulled her to Mu Qiqi and Lin Mu¡¯an.

    Mu Qiqi could see the nervousness the assistant felt, but that was nothing out of the ordinary.

    ¡°Miss Lu arrived on time at seven o¡¯clock. After she came in, she said that she wanted to try on the dress. The store manager was afraid that she might not be able to handle the details by herself, so she asked me to go in and help her. After we went in, she said that the smell was very strong. I exined the reason and she fainted soon after. She didn¡¯t even have time to put on the dress yet,¡± the assistant exined quickly.

    ¡°How many minutes before she passes out after going in?¡±

    ¡°There were a few areas where the zipper and ribbon needed to be unfastened. So, after we went in, about two minutes or so, she told me that she saw a double image in the mirror and passed out right after.¡± The assistant scratched her head as she told them what happened.

    ¡°What happened after that? What did you do?¡±

    ¡°After Miss Lu passed out on the ground, I immediately called the store manager and helped Miss Lu to a chair. Just as I was about to help her put her clothes back on, the store manager came in.¡±

    Mu Qiqi and Lin Mu¡¯an looked at each other after hearing that. It seemed to be what they had suspected earlier.

    In that case, there was nothing suspicious about this assistant.

    However, Lin Mu¡¯an and Mu Qiqi knew very well that Lu Qianqian¡¯s fainting was definitely not a coincidence.

    ¡°Why did you use a towel to wipe Qianqian¡¯s face?¡±

    ¡°I saw that Miss Lu was sweating. I was afraid that she wasn¡¯t feeling well, so I wiped her face. The store manager also knew about it.¡±

    After hearing that, the store manager nodded. ¡°Mr. Lin, that¡¯s indeed the case.¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked at Lin Mu¡¯an and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Maybe you¡¯re really being paranoid.¡±

    ¡°I hope so.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an took a deep breath and still felt a little uneasy.

    When the three of them walked out of the wedding dress shop, he asked Mu Qiqi, ¡°Is it possible to knock someone out in two minutes?¡±

    ¡°As I said before, it requires a high concentration, and it needs to be taken orally or injected directly. If it¡¯s only mixed with perfume or some kind of shoulder-patting knock-out drug, the effect will enter through the nose or the skin. It takes at least 15 minutes.¡±

    ¡°Seems like it really has nothing to do with the wedding dress store.¡±

    While the two of them were in a daze, Sheng Xiao, who was standing by the car door, suddenly said, ¡°Time for Lu corporation to get rid of the mole.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re only considering the time when she entered the wedding dress shop. What if someone had already drugged her when she left thepany? Based on the medicinal properties of the drug and the time it takes for it to take effect, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to calcte when the human body will feel the effects and for the drug to reach its peak, right?¡±

    ¡°Why would I say that there¡¯s a mole in the Lu Corporation...¡±

    ¡°Thest time I came here with Qianqian, Song Bozhi was able to show up here on time. This is proof that there¡¯s a mole.¡± Mu Qiqi immediately reacted. Then, she expressed her admiration for Sheng Xiao, ¡°Master Xiao, it¡¯s such a pity that you¡¯re not a police officer.¡±

    ¡°But, what¡¯s the motive? She fainted at the wedding dress shop, and then what?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with that assistant,¡± Sheng Xiao told the two of them. ¡°Under normal circumstances, what¡¯s the general reaction when someone faints? If I were to face such a situation and a person fainted on her own, it would have nothing to do with me. From that moment on, I wouldn¡¯t touch her. Or rather, I would try to wake her up. If it¡¯s to no avail, then the first thing I would do would be to call for help, not move her.

    ¡°Because no one knows what kind of responsibility they would have to bear...¡±

    ¡°So, in what kind of situation would one need to be moved? The most likely reason would be to cover something up for fear of someone seeing it. If not, it would be that the assistant¡¯s brain is not working well. However, I saw that the assistant¡¯s mind was clear and organized, and she¡¯s not an idiot.¡±

    ¡°The mole and the assistant might be in cahoots!¡±

    Mu Qiqi immediately exined in case Lin Mu¡¯an did not understand Sheng Xiao¡¯s line of thought.

    ¡°What¡¯s the goal after putting in so much effort?¡±

    ¡°You guys haven¡¯t noticed something. That¡¯s a huge loophole. It¡¯s just that you guys don¡¯t understand the numbers, so you didn¡¯t notice it. The assistant said that Lu Qianqian fainted after two minutes and didn¡¯t have time to put on her dress. However, the store manager said that they were in there for more than five minutes. What did the assistant do in those three to four minutes?¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an was suddenly enlightened after hearing that.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back and look for her now...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s useless to look for anyone now. No matter what the assistant did to Lu Qianqian, whether it was taking photos or some other scheme, it should have already been conveyed to Song Bozhi.¡±

    It was like Sheng Xiao had poured a bucket of cold water on Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s head.

 Chapter 907 - After All, Iâ€™m Very Reasonable

    <h4>Chapter 907: After All, I¡¯m Very Reasonable</h4>

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, he probably wants to... make a big move at your engagement ceremony.¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s expression was calm. There was not the slightest hint of panic. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s easier this way. First, we¡¯ll use the assistant to find the mole. Second, we¡¯ll control this assistant. When the timees, we can use her as a witness to clear our name.

    ¡°The deeper you fall into someone else¡¯s trap, the calmer you have to be. No matter how perfect a trap is, there will be loopholes. It¡¯s likemitting a crime.¡±

    The more Mu Qiqi and Lin Mu¡¯an heard Sheng Xiao¡¯s words, the more they felt that the man in front of them was a god.

    They felt like they needed to bow to him.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Sheng Xiao hadn¡¯t spoken so much in the past three days, so he was instantly unhappy.

    Mu Qiqi looked at the man¡¯s attitude and gradually understood that Qianqian would be fine.

    ¡°CEO Sheng, thank you for today.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an thanked Sheng Xiao before he got into the car. This man¡¯s head must have been blessed by God. Otherwise, which mortal could be so perfect?

    Mu Qiqi waved at Lin Mu¡¯an. After getting into the car, she still thought about it.

    ¡°Song Bozhi is really unscrupulous.¡±

    ¡°Under Song Jiang¡¯s influence, it¡¯s hard for him to be righteous,¡± Sheng Xiao told Mu Qiqi as he drove. ¡°It¡¯s easier to know that he¡¯s dirty.¡±

    ¡°Master Xiao, do you know that your image in my heart today has be even bigger?¡±

    ¡°When have I not been bigger?¡± Sheng Xiao was puzzled by this question.

    Mu Qiqi thought that Sheng Xiao¡¯s observation skills had reached the level of an immortal. Others had only improved, but he had directly evolved.

    ¡°Set up a trap tomorrow. We¡¯ll be able to find the mole very soon.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    ..

    It was 10:30p.m. by the time Lin Mu¡¯an returned to the Lu family¡¯s home.

    He had been wandering outside for a long time. He was conflicted about whether he should exin this matter to the old man. If something untoward happened at the engagement party, would the old man hate Qianqian?

    However, he also wanted to take a gamble. The old man said that he hadpletely epted Lu Qianqian, but he still didn¡¯t know how much trust he had in her.

    At the same time, he felt that it was inappropriate to test his family. After all, the old man was angry because he cared about him.

    Forget it, he didn¡¯t want to think about this.

    When Lu Qianqian opened the door, she saw a conflicted Lin Mu¡¯an.

    ¡°If you were anyter, I wouldn¡¯t have left the lights on for you.¡± Lu Qianqian pouted. ¡°What did Grandfather say to you? Did he...¡±

    Before Lu Qianqian could finish, Lin Mu¡¯an pulled her into his arms andforted her carefully. ¡°I might not be able to protect you now, but I can give up everything I have.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? Did Grandfather scold you?¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an shook his head and held her hand as they returned to their bedroom. ¡°I hid what happened before from you. This time, I won¡¯t hide anything from you.¡±

    After that, Lin Mu¡¯an told Lu Qianqian about what happened tonight.

    ¡°On the day of the engagement party, Song Bozhi might cause trouble, but...¡±

    Lu Qianqian only reacted after she heard that. ¡°What if that scum gave my nude photos to the guests that day? Your grandfather would definitely vomit blood if he saw them.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an rubbed Lu Qianqian¡¯s thin lips and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Only I can see your nude photos, so don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll arrange for rification.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that your grandfather will have prejudice against me again...¡±

    ¡°He¡¯ll understand if someone is framing you.¡±

    ¡°Even so, I don¡¯t hate Qiqi and I won¡¯t vent my anger on her because I know that she doesn¡¯t want to implicate us,¡± Lu Qianqian exined to Lin Mu¡¯an. ¡°If you want to me someone, me that scum. He¡¯s too despicable and shameless.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t me her.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an knew how good his Qianqian was, ¡°I won¡¯t let anything happen to you. I¡¯ll do my best to protect you. So, to ensure the validity of the evidence, we¡¯ll go to the hospital for a check-up to see if it¡¯s true and if you were drugged, okay?¡±

    ¡°Is it toote to go now?¡± Lu Qianqian was afraid that the drug might have already left her system.

    ¡°Qiqi said that it will stay in your system for 48 hours.¡± On the way back, Lin Mu¡¯an had already called a doctor he was familiar with and arranged an appointment with him.

    ¡°Then, we¡¯ll go now.¡± Lu Qianqian took off her pajamas and changed into a set of clothes to go out with Lin Mu¡¯an.

    ..

    The next morning, Lin Mu¡¯an went to the wedding dress shop again. He had an appointment to pick up the dress, but had brought the date forward.

    The store manager saw him and asked with concern, ¡°Is Miss Lu alright?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, she¡¯s fine.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an sat on the sofa and smiled at the store manager.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s your assistant? Why don¡¯t I see her today?¡± After Lin Mu¡¯an got the dress, he looked around for the assistant.

    ¡°She¡¯s tidying up the warehouse. Do you want to see her?¡± the store manager asked.

    ¡°I want to thank her in person for taking care of my fianc¨¦e.¡±

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll bring her here.¡±

    The store manager was very quick on her feet. In less than a minute, the cunning little assistant from yesterday had arrived in front of Lin Mu¡¯an.

    ¡°Mr. Lin...¡±

    ¡°Store manager, you go ahead and do your work. I¡¯ll have a few words with your assistant.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an took the opportunity to send the store manager away.

    ¡°Alright, you guys chat.¡± How smart was the manager? With just a nce, she could see Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s intentions, so she immediately made room for the two of them to talk. The assistant became nervous again.

    ¡°Mr. Lin... Regarding Miss Lu, we¡¯ve already made things clear yesterday...¡±

    ¡°Have we?¡± Lin Mu¡¯an raised his head and looked at her standing straight. ¡°Then, exin to me again. Qianqian fainted in two minutes, but the store manager said that you were there for six minutes. Can you tell me what you were doing for four minutes?¡±

    The assistant¡¯s eyes widened when she heard that.

    She did not even realize that there was such a loophole.

    ¡°The scriptwriter didn¡¯t pass the test and the logic of the script didn¡¯t fit. Actually, you don¡¯t have to be nervous. I won¡¯t do anything to you because I know that you¡¯re innocent. We¡¯ve already found out who the culprit is.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an spread his hands.

    ¡°Mr. Lin...¡±

    ¡°Are you going to help me or continue helping that person?¡± Lin Mu¡¯an continued in a rxed tone, ¡°You can continue to pretend that you don¡¯t know anything, but you have to know what I do. I¡¯m brave enough tomit crimes in front of the police.¡±

    ¡°Besides, as long as I check your ount, I¡¯ll probably be able to see it at a nce, right?¡±

    Hearing the word ¡®ount¡¯, the assistant¡¯s face instantly paled.

    ¡°How about it? I¡¯ll give you time to think about it. After all, I¡¯m very reasonable.¡±

 Chapter 908 - Pregnant Lady, Stay Calm

    <h4>Chapter 908: Pregnant Lady, Stay Calm</h4>

    ¡°I... Mr. Lin, I don¡¯t know anything. I¡¯m only in charge of taking photos.¡± The assistant was obviously flustered. She quickly grabbed Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s arm and said, ¡°I¡¯m just getting paid to do things.¡±

    ¡°What photos?¡± Lin Mu¡¯an pushed her away as he asked calmly.

    The assistant was a little hesitant. She lowered her head and weighed the consequences with a guilty conscience for a long while.

    ¡°It seems like you¡¯re not afraid enough.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an didn¡¯t force the assistant to answer him. ¡°Show me now. I promise I won¡¯t do anything to you. If... you continue to resist me, I won¡¯t force you now. But when I want to settle the score, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡±

    The assistant raised her head and waved her hand. ¡°No, Mr. Lin, I¡¯m sorry. I know I¡¯m in the wrong.¡± The assistant took out her phone and handed it to Lin Mu¡¯an. ¡°These are the photos.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an took the phone and flipped through it for about two minutes. There was an unconceble anger in his eyes. ¡°Who did you send these to?¡±

    ¡°Only one person, the one who asked me about them,¡± the assistant exined in panic. ¡°Mr. Lin, I¡¯m sorry. I was out of my mind to do such a thing. I¡¯m really sorry.¡±

    ¡°Give me the contact information of that person.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an deleted the photos as he spoke in an authoritative tone.

    The assistant¡¯s forehead was full of cold sweat. She had no choice, so she took back her phone immediately and found the contact information of that person. ¡°This person came to me a few days ago and asked me for Miss Lu¡¯s schedule. When he found out that Miss Lu wasing over for a fitting yesterday, he asked me to take a photo of Miss Lu.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what method he used to make Miss Lu faint. He only asked me to control the timing. He didn¡¯t care about anything else other than asking me to take a photo.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an got this person¡¯s contact information.

    A cold smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°Just pretend that you don¡¯t know anything. I didn¡¯te to you and you didn¡¯t give him up. You should understand what I¡¯m saying, right?¡±

    Of course, the assistant understood. After all, she didn¡¯t want to get herself into trouble. She was already lucky with what had happened today.

    If it were someone like Sheng Xiao, her entire family might not survive.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Lin. I won¡¯t tell anyone. I won¡¯t.¡± The assistant shook her head excessively.

    ¡°Doing this for money? I wonder how you feel when you use such ill-gotten money.¡±

    After saying that, Lin Mu¡¯an left the wedding dress shop with his clothes. After that, he went to the hospital to get Lu Qianqian¡¯s examination report fromst night. The report showed that there were traces of triazm, a form of sedative, in Lu Qianqian¡¯s urine.

    How could a man endure seeing his beloved being hurt like this?

    Lin Mu¡¯an did not have a good expression on his face. However, when he returned to the Lu family and saw Lu Qianqian baking cakes at home, his mood eased up a little.

    The engagement ceremony was tomorrow, but the photos had already spread out. Even if things could be rified, he knew that the photos would definitely bring harm to Qianqian to a certain extent. This was unavoidable.

    As her man, what was his use?

    Lu Qianqian looked at Lin Muan¡¯splicated expression through the window. She removed her gloves and walked out. ¡°Have you found out anything?¡±

    ¡°Ask Vice President Qin toe over this afternoon and bring the employee list and their contact details.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an hugged Lu Qianqian.

    ¡°Since you found out, there¡¯s no need to be unhappy.¡± Lu Qianqianforted him and used her fingers to smooth his furrowed brows. ¡°This afternoon, let¡¯s see who the person hiding in Lu Corporation is.¡±

    After a meeting with Vice President Qin in the afternoon, they found out that it was Lu Qianqian¡¯s secretary who was also Lu Qianqian¡¯s assistant.

    It wasn¡¯t hard to guess because the mole had to be close to the higher-ups in order to be so clear about Lu Qianqian¡¯s schedule.

    ..

    In order to find out the results earlier, Mu Qiqi had Xu Che send her to the Lu family¡¯s home.

    When she saw what Song Bozhi had done, she was helpless as she thought how ridiculous it was. ¡°I really didn¡¯t wrongly use him of being a weirdo. Is he a transsexual? How dirty does a man have to be to think of such a move?¡±

    ¡°I really want to find someone to blind that trash¡¯s eyes.¡± Mu Qiqi couldn¡¯t control the anger in her heart when she thought of the photos in Song Bozhi¡¯s hands.

    ¡°The assistant at the wedding dress shop said that she didn¡¯t dare to go overboard with the photos.¡±

    This was also the reason why Lin Mu¡¯an was able to somewhat console himself.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t exploded yet, but you guys have.¡± Lu Qianqian was calmer than before.

    ¡°We have to make some preparations for the engagement party tomorrow.¡± Mu Qiqi looked at the two of them and said seriously after she calmed down, ¡°It¡¯s going to be such a big event tomorrow, and the big shots of Jianchuan are all going to be here. We need to think of a way to retaliate. We can¡¯t let that Song guy bully us.¡±

    ¡°First, the media are not allowed to enter or interview tomorrow to ensure that the news won¡¯t leak out.

    ¡°Second, we need to take down this traitor today. It¡¯s best if we get this mole to reveal Song Bozhi¡¯s actions behind the scenes. If he dares to act rashly tomorrow, we¡¯ll expose his perverted behavior and let everyone in Jianchuan see what kind of person the Yashang Group¡¯s president is.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that this traitor will not betray Song Bozhi,¡± Lin Mu¡¯an said.

    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t, can¡¯t we deliberately turn the tables on him? We have the evidence that he was previously acting suspicious. It doesn¡¯t matter if there is a traitor¡¯s confession or not. Our main focus is to protect Qianqian¡¯s reputation. We cannot let this dirty thing stick to us.¡±

    Lu Qianqian looked at Mu Qiqi and knew that she was anxious and angry.

    Hence, she quicklyforted Mu Qiqi. ¡°Pregnantdy, stay calm.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m calm enough. If it were in the past, I... would have exploded a long time ago.¡±

    ¡°No matter what, there are too many unstable factors tomorrow, but we have to do what we can first. Lin Mu¡¯an, your grandfather is what Qianqian cares about the most. It¡¯s up to you whether or not you¡¯ll tell him about this in advance.¡±

    ¡°I wille out tomorrow to express the Shen family¡¯s stand in all this.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want the Song family to continue harassing my friends and family.¡±

    After Lin Muan heard this, he nodded seriously. ¡°When we go back tonight, I will say give the old man a head¡¯s up because we don¡¯t know how the Song family will take their next action.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve implicated all of you.¡±

    ¡°Can you stop saying that? I¡¯m willing to be implicated by you.¡± Lu Qianqian hugged her. ¡°As friends, there will be no afterlife. If you were me, I believe you would be the same.¡±

    What else could Mu Qiqi say?

    Tomorrow, whatever price she had to pay, she couldn¡¯t let Qianqian¡¯s reputation be sullied by the likes of the Song family.

 Chapter 909 - Shall We Make a Bet?

    <h4>Chapter 909: Shall We Make a Bet?</h4>

    At three in the afternoon, Lu Qianqian and Lin Mu¡¯an returned to the Lu Corporation together.

    Vice President Qin pretended as if nothing had happened and called Lu Qianqian¡¯s secretary into the President¡¯s office.

    Then, Lu Qianqian asked Vice President Qin to close the office door.

    Seeing this, the secretary was a little nervous. ¡°President, I don¡¯t know why you called me in. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°How much is the Yashang Group paying you to betray me so easily?¡± Lu Qianqian leaned against the desk, crossed her arms, and asked the short male secretary.

    ¡°President... about this...¡±

    ¡°I know you want to say that there¡¯s a misunderstanding.¡± Lu Qianqian turned around, picked up her inspection report from the desk, and threw it to the secretary, ¡°I¡¯ve already checked. You were the one who poured the ss of water I drank before I left yesterday. Don¡¯t tell me that someone else was involved.¡±

    The secretary¡¯s expression changed a little, but her mental fortitude was on the strong side. She basically did not show any abnormalities.

    ¡°CEO Lu, this is only your guess. Where¡¯s the evidence?¡±

    ¡°Do you know Xiao He from the wedding dress shop? Do you think that I found out about you just from guessing?¡± Lu Qianqian raised her head as she spoke to the honest-looking young man. ¡°I went to London, I went to the wedding dress shop, and Song Bozhi appeared in all those ces at the same time. Isn¡¯t it all thanks to you?¡±

    The secretary didn¡¯t say anything. He lowered his head, and no one knew what he was thinking.

    ¡°You can continue denying it. It doesn¡¯t matter. I can choose to call the police and ask them to find out who gave me the sedative in my tea. Think carefully. If this matter is exposed, will you still be able to survive in Jianchuan?

    ¡°I treat you well. Do you really love money that much?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I was the one who gave you the sedative. However, it has nothing to do with the president of the Yashang Group.¡± The Secretary could not help but raise his head and answer impulsively.

    ¡°Did I say that it was the president of the Yashang Group? I only said the Yashang Group. Isn¡¯t that the same as admitting it?¡± Lu Qianqian caught the loophole in his words and immediately exposed him. ¡°My father left early. It¡¯s not easy to support the Lu Corporation, but I know some tricks. You can continue to pretend. But you have to understand that the Lu Corporation is backed by Zhongteng.¡±

    The secretary was obviously breaking under Lu Qianqian¡¯s words. At this moment, he was sweating profusely.

    ¡°However, you had just admitted to what you had done. At least the crime of intentional injury is established.¡± After saying that, Lu Qianqian took out her cell phone and called the police.

    ¡°CEO Lu...¡±

    ¡°I recorded it just now.¡± Lu Qianqian shook the phone in her hand and continued to press the phone to her ear. ¡°Hello, is it the police?¡±

    In an instant, the secretary¡¯s legs went weak and he immediately begged Lu Qianqian. ¡°CEO Lu, please, don¡¯t call the police. I¡¯ll tell you everything I know.¡±

    When Lu Qianqian heard this, she took the phone down from her ear. ¡°Spill.¡±

    Then, she hung up and continued to record.

    The secretary had no choice but to exin. ¡°I really didn¡¯t know that the other party was someone from the Yashang Group, because every time they contacted me, I didn¡¯t know who it was. I found out from Brother Lang that every time I released news, Yashang Group¡¯s President Song would appear around you. This all came from my own guess too.¡±

    Brother Lang was Lu Qianqian¡¯s little assistant.

    This time, the secretary didn¡¯t lie.

    ¡°That medicine was also given to me by the other party. Moreover, he told me to strictly calcte the time and quantity ording to his calctions. Other than that, I onlymunicated with Xiao He and nothing came after that.¡±

    ¡°Why did you do that?¡± Lu Qianqian asked this question very seriously because she felt that she had treated her employees well.

    ¡°Why else? I was too greedy,¡± the secretary exined with a wry smile. ¡°I was scared too, but...¡±

    ¡°As long as you have money, you can sell your soul, let alone your conscience.¡±

    Lu Qianqian spread her hands. ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to beat a drowning dog, especially for a person like you. Can you help me rify the truth at the engagement party tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Sure... As long as you don¡¯t call the police,¡± the secretary answered quickly.

    ¡°After tomorrow, leave the Lu Corporation. From now on, don¡¯t appear in my sight, or I¡¯ll lose my temper.¡±

    ¡°And the photos,¡± Lin Mu¡¯an reminded Lu Qianqian.

    ¡°I deleted them long ago. I deleted them all. Trust me.¡± The secretary didn¡¯t dare to act rashly on this point.

    ¡°Then today, you can pretend that nothing happened. If you attract the attention of that b*stard, a call from the police will definitelye.¡±

    The secretary knew the severity of the matter. Right now, he only wanted to get away as soon as possible.

    The sooner the better.

    ¡°Also, don¡¯t think about escaping, unless you want to be a wanted criminal.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, CEO Lu.¡± The secretary gave Lu Qianqian a deep bow and then left the office.

    It was just as she had imagined. As long as he had the evidence, she would be able to trace it back to that scum from the Song family.

    ¡°CEO Lu, you¡¯re too kind.¡± Vice President Qin couldn¡¯t help but sigh at Lu Qianqian¡¯s way of handling things.

    ¡°The root of everything is that scum from the Song family. Why should I waste my energy on these people? They¡¯re already heartless people. There¡¯s no point in punishing them by torturing their bodies.¡±

    ¡°At least you¡¯d be able to vent your anger.¡±

    ¡°I just want to kill that b*stard Song,¡± Lu Qianqian whined.

    Lin Mu¡¯an didn¡¯t interfere with Lu Qianqian¡¯s handling of the secretary because he had the same thoughts as she did. He was just a puppet. Even if he was tortured, Lu Qianqian¡¯s anger wouldn¡¯t be so easily vented.

    ¡°Alright, we still have a lot of things to do tonight. We still have to go deal with the media. Let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an ced the book back on the bookshelf and reached out to Lu Qianqian.

    ..

    In the evening, Mu Qiqi received a call from Lu Qianqian. The secretary had been sessfully taken down and arrangements had been made with the media.

    However, with so many guests at the scene tomorrow, it was bound to cause amotion.

    Lin Mu¡¯an still had to return to the Lin family¡¯s home that night to give Old Master Lin a warning.

    Mu Qiqi felt ufortable whenever she thought about this. Hence, after putting down her phone, she looked at her man. ¡°I really want to put this Song guy on the autopsy table and cut his heart out. I want to study how dark he is.¡±

    ¡°Think about it from another angle. Song Bozhi¡¯s appearance may not have been Lin Mu¡¯an and Lu Qianqian¡¯s test if not for Old Master Lin not acknowledging Lu Qianqian.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that he hates Qianqian even more now.¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not even turn his head. Recalling Old Master Lin¡¯s expression that day, he replied Mu Qiqi indifferently, ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t understand that old man.¡±

    ¡°If I understood him, will he be able to cast aside those stubborn thoughts and distinguish between the traps set by others?

    ¡°Moreover, there are so many guests tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°Shall we make a bet?¡± Sheng Xiao finally raised his head and looked at the little one.

 Chapter 910 - Did You Meet Someone You Should Not Have?

    <h4>Chapter 910: Did You Meet Someone You Should Not Have?</h4>

    ¡°What¡¯s the bet?¡± Mu Qiqi propped herself up and looked at Sheng Xiao. ¡°Why don¡¯t you call me ¡®Daddy¡¯ on behalf of your son?¡±

    Sheng Xiao sat up straight and lifted Mu Qiqi¡¯s chin with a half-smile on his face. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you to call me ¡®Daddy¡¯...¡±

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s face suddenly turned red. ¡°Shameless man.¡±

    Women were always wary of capricious things. Old Master Lin had always cared about his face. Moreover, he had already gone back on his word once. There was no guarantee that he would not go back on his word a second time.

    When Sheng Xiao heard Mu Qiqi¡¯s soft words, the hand that was holding her chin suddenly tightened.

    ¡°Don¡¯t seduce me. Behave yourself, alright?¡±

    Mu Qiqi met Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes and knew that he was thinking about the word ¡®shameless¡¯. She immediatelyughed out loud. ¡°Old Man, I¡¯m not even three months pregnant and you can¡¯t take it anymore?¡±

    Sheng Xiao held Mu Qiqi¡¯s chin and rubbed her thin lips back and forth. ¡°After three months, I don¡¯t have to hold it in anymore.¡±

    Alright, Mu Qiqi had to admit that her heart that he had turned the tables on her with her joke. She was losing her mind.

    ..

    It was nighttime. Lin Mu¡¯an was nning to go home as per their previous agreement. He wanted to give the old man a head¡¯s up first because after thinking about it, he was worried about the old man¡¯s heart.

    However, when he returned home, Lin Mu¡¯an only saw his aunt.

    ¡°Are you looking for your grandfather?¡± Aunt Lin put down the bowl and chopsticks and looked at her nephew. ¡°He went out to meet his friends in the evening and hasn¡¯t returned yet. Sometimes, he forgets the time.¡±

    ¡°Aunt...¡± Lin Mu¡¯an sat down beside his aunt because he knew that she was the person who understood the old man the most in this world. ¡°What if something happens at the engagement party tomorrow and the old man loses face?¡±

    Aunt Lin turned her head toward her nephew. ¡°The worst case scenario is that the old man can¡¯t stand the stimtion and ends up in the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Auntie.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just teasing you,¡± Aunt Lin said with a smile. ¡°Your grandfather is stubborn, has a temper, and is especially inflexible. However, don¡¯t underestimate him because of that. Since you¡¯re getting engaged tomorrow, there¡¯s nothing to worry about. Young people have to go through some hardships before they realize that some things aren¡¯t easy toe by.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an was relieved. ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡±

    ¡°What are you thanking me for? You being happy is my wish as an Auntie.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an looked at the time. It was nine o¡¯clock at night. If the old man didn¡¯te home by ten o¡¯clock, he would drive out to pick him up.

    ..

    At this moment, at the Golden Residence Teahouse in Jianchuan.

    Old Master Lin had been drinking tea and ying chess with a few old friends. However, Song Bozhi had spent a lot of effort to appear at the door of the old man¡¯s private room.

    ¡°Old Master Lin, we meet again.¡±

    When he saw Song Bozhi, he knew that this person had wild motives.

    Before the young couple got engaged, or rather, when they got engaged, there would definitely be some big trouble. He didn¡¯t expect that his guess would really be correct.

    Old Master Lin knew that he couldn¡¯t avoid tonight¡¯s incident, so he said to Song Bozhi, ¡°If you have time, let¡¯s have a cup of tea together.¡±

    ¡°Sure, it¡¯s better to meet by chance. I¡¯ve long wanted to treat you to tea.¡± Song Bozhi made a weing gesture.

    Old Master Lin said a few words to his good friend before he went to the private room next door with Song Bozhi.

    After the two of them sat down, Song Bozhi poured tea for Old Master Lin in a gentlemanly manner.

    Old Master Lin looked at the cup of tea in front of him and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°CEO Song, what news do you have to pass on to an old man like me?¡±

    ¡°Old Master Lin, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I don¡¯t have any news to pass on, and I¡¯m not trying to ruin Qianqian and Young Master Lin¡¯s engagement party,¡± Song Bozhi replied calmly.

    ¡°Then what?¡±

    Trying to curry favor for no reason?

    ¡°Qianqian and I are separated by fate, so it¡¯s not worth mentioning. However, there¡¯s something I need to say. If Qianqian and the young master find out that they have a child after their engagement in the future, I hope that you can spare the child¡¯s life. If it¡¯s the offspring of the Song family, I¡¯ll naturally bring it back to where it rightfully belongs and not cause any trouble for the Lin family.¡±

    Old Master Lin had to admit that Song Bozhi¡¯s words had ignited the mes of his suspicion.

    However, he would not be fooled.

    ¡°That girl from the Lu family might not have been a good person in the past, but ever since she got together with my brat, she hasn¡¯t had the time to be fickle. So, I don¡¯t really understand what you mean.¡± Old Master Lin suppressed the anger in his heart as he maintained hisposure on the surface.

    ¡°How do you know that she doesn¡¯t have any?¡±

    ¡°Do you have evidence?¡±

    ¡°Evidence... Of course I do, but I don¡¯t want to take it out today.¡± Song Bozhi sipped his tea gently, his smile wless.

    Old Master Lin instantly felt his blood pressure rise, and his heart beat fast.

    When Song Bozhi saw that Grandpa Lin¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t right, he naturally knew to stop when things were still alright. ¡°Thank you for the tea today, old sir. We... will meet again another time.¡±

    Old Master Lin didn¡¯t say anything because he couldn¡¯t bring himself to say it.

    Listening to his words, it seemed like he was bound to cause trouble tomorrow.

    However, before he could even catch his breath, Song Bozhi had already disappeared from the entrance of the private room.

    Following that, a waiter from the teahouse noticed Old Master Lin and leaned on the table ufortably. ¡°Old Man, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Please get me some medicine and make a call for me.¡±

    ..

    It was already 9:45p.m. when Lin Mu¡¯an received the call.

    He had nned to go out. He didn¡¯t expect the old man to call him.

    Soon, Lin Mu¡¯an arrived at the entrance of the teahouse. When he saw the old man¡¯s ashen face, he immediately realized that something bad had happened.

    The old man got into the car and didn¡¯t say anything. Even after entering the house, he didn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°Grandfather, if you¡¯re unhappy, just say it.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an followed behind him and ced the car keys on the coffee table.

    The old man turned around and red at Lin Mu¡¯an. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re the only one?¡±

    ¡°Grandfather... did you meet someone you shouldn¡¯t have?¡± Lin Mu¡¯an instantly got confirmation that someone was stirring up trouble with the old man.

    ¡°Stay out of it.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, I don¡¯t want to argue with you over this again,¡± Lin Mu¡¯an answered seriously. ¡°I believe in my woman.¡±

    The old man took a deep breath and finally nodded. ¡°I hope you won¡¯t regret it.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an didn¡¯t know what the old man meant when he said that, but he guessed that the old man must have met the b*stard from the Song family when he went out.

    ¡°Also, if anything embarrassing happens in the family in the future, don¡¯t me me for turning against you.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an knew the severity of the matter when he heard this. He knelt in front of the old man with a plop.

    ¡°Grandfather, someone will definitelye to cause trouble tomorrow. If I embarrass you, it means that I¡¯m unfilial.¡±

 Chapter 911 - Xiao Qi, Let Me Perform Tomorrow

    <h4>Chapter 911: Xiao Qi, Let Me Perform Tomorrow</h4>

    The old man appeared to understand something from Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s words.

    ¡°Does that girl have anything to do with that man from the Song family?¡±

    ¡°Nothing at all,¡± Lin Mu¡¯an exined again.

    ¡°Then, why is he holding onto her? Is there a need for him, the CEO of the Yashang Group, to be? If he doesn¡¯t really have feelings for her, why would hee to me again and again?¡±

    ¡°You will know what kind of person he is very soon.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an lowered his head as he continued kneeling while answering the old man.

    The old man snorted. ¡°Since you know that someone is causing trouble tomorrow, you should pay off tomorrow¡¯s debt tonight. Kneel here.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an didn¡¯t resist.

    Because he knew that the old man would definitely feel humiliated tomorrow.

    Hence, he could only prepare himself mentally by letting the old man vent his anger in advance.

    Not long after, Lu Qianqian called him.

    However, Lin Mu¡¯an didn¡¯t tell Lu Qianqian that he was kneeling and onlyforted her. ¡°Sleep early. Nothing happened tonight. Don¡¯t be nervous.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather... He¡¯s not unhappy, is he?¡± Lu Qianqian was still concerned about the old man¡¯s mood.

    ¡°No,¡± Lin Mu¡¯an answered directly.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. See you tomorrow, handsome groom-to-be.¡± After saying that, she kissed the microphone. ¡°I¡¯m still waiting for Qiqi toe over to apany me.¡±

    ¡°Okay, bride-to-be.¡± After saying that, Lin Mu¡¯an hung up.

    Actually, thinking about it, it was a little sad. It was already the night before the engagement, but the old man was still unhappy.

    When Aunt Lin went out, she saw her nephew kneeling in the living room. She couldn¡¯t help it and went to the old man¡¯s study. ¡°Dad, you should stop now.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know what I heard outside today.¡± The old man put his hands behind his back and snorted angrily.

    ¡°Scumbags caused ruckus at your front door about me. Had my grandfather been as stubborn as you and not believed in his own family members, your daughter¡¯s life would have been miserable.¡±

    The old man didn¡¯t say anything after hearing this.

    Because he felt that he owed his daughter.

    ¡°Mu¡¯an, that kid, asked me this when he entered the house. What if he gets into trouble tomorrow? He¡¯s worried that your body wouldn¡¯t be able to take it.

    ¡°If he¡¯s really heartless, why would he care about your feelings? What kind of woman is he bringing into the family? What can you do to him?¡±

    The old man turned around and opened his mouth, but he couldn¡¯t say anything to refute her.

    ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s just your words. You can see for yourself your own grandson¡¯s happiness.¡± After saying that, Aunt Lin left the old man¡¯s study and went to the living room to help Lin Mu¡¯an up. ¡°Are you nning to hold the engagement ceremony with Lu Qianqian in a wheelchair tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just standing there. I¡¯m here for your grandfather.¡±

    Old Master Lin walked out and saw that Lin Mu¡¯an had already stood up. Without saying anything, he turned around and returned to his room.

    ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s best if something big happens to you tomorrow so that the old man¡¯s mood can be properly tormented.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an smiled and supported his knees as he returned to his room.

    He didn¡¯t know what Song Bozhi had told the old man to make him doubt Qianqian again.

    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t be a gentleman since he was willing to do something as despicable as drugging her. The worst things and the dirtiest stories had all been made up for the old man.

    Tomorrow...

    It was supposed to be his happiest day, but he had to stay up all night. Thinking about it, it was such a sweet burden.

    ..

    Late at night, Song Bozhi had already taken a shower and was sitting on the sofa drinking red wine alone.

    He had already hinted that Lu Qianqian and he had had a sexual rtionship, but there was no news of Old Master Lin breaking off the engagement between the two families yet. He could still tolerate it.

    Of course, he also hoped that Old Master Lin could keep hisposure. After all, he still had to send the huge photo to the venue tomorrow as an engagement gift for the couple.

    He just did not know if Old Master Lin¡¯s body could hold on.

    It was best if it could not. This scene would be maximized immediately. It would not be a problem if he could hold on. He did not believe that Lu Qianqian and Lin Mu¡¯an could still be engaged as if nothing had happened.

    Thinking about it now, the scene tomorrow would definitely be exciting.

    ..

    Afraid that Lu Qianqian would be nervous tomorrow, Mu Qiqi made a special request with Sheng Xiao to allow her to sleep with Lu Qianqian at the Lu family¡¯s home tonight.

    Although he agreed verbally, his expression didn¡¯t hide his true feelings when he sent Mu Qiqi over.

    Thinking about it, when had his arms ever been empty since he was with her?

    But tonight, she was actually going to sleep with her best friend! And she was even bringing his child along!

    ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t be so stingy. Qianqian doesn¡¯t have any sisters and doesn¡¯t have any good friends. This is the only thing I can do for her.¡±

    ¡°No need to exin.¡±

    Just because he understood didn¡¯t mean that he was happy!

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to simply eat. Tomorrow morning, Fifth Aunt will bring breakfast over.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± Mu Qiqi nodded obediently and raised three of her fingers to swear to the heavens.

    Sheng Xiao did not look at her again and sent her to the Lu family¡¯s home. When he saw that Lu Qianqian hade out to wee her, he turned around in his car.

    ¡°Is your big CEO angry?¡± Lu Qianqian was frightened by Sheng Xiao¡¯s attitude.

    ¡°Ignore him.¡±

    The two of them smiled at each other and quickly went into the bedroom and rolled on the bed.

    ¡°You¡¯re getting engaged tomorrow. How are you feeling right now?¡±

    ¡°Nervous!¡± Lu Qianqian touched her chest. She was nervous also because she didn¡¯t know what would happen tomorrow.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for dragging you guys into this.¡±

    ¡°I told you not to apologize. No one can separate Lin Mu¡¯an and me. It doesn¡¯t matter if his grandfather believes us or not. I only recognize Lin Mu¡¯an. The only thing I¡¯m worried about is whether this old man¡¯s heart will be able to take it tomorrow.¡±

    When Mu Qiqi heard this, she felt even more ufortable.

    ¡°If Old Master Lin gets really agitated because of this, it¡¯s also because of the Shen family.¡±

    Thinking of this, Mu Qiqi still wanted to do one more thing. Since Old Master Lin and Old Master Shen were good friends, perhaps he would be more confident if he let Old Master Shen do the work.

    ¡°However, I believe that evil can not prevail over good. Look at how many levels you¡¯ve passed. I believe that I can also survive heaven and hell. I¡¯ll be able to stand upright!¡± Lu Qianqian patted her chest.

    Mu Qiqi was immediately amused. ¡°That Song guy¡¯s lucky to have met me when I¡¯m pregnant.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, you¡¯ll definitely think of a way to make him suffer the consequences. I know, Xiao Qi. Let me perform tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 912 - Dumbfounded?

    <h4>Chapter 912: Dumbfounded?</h4>

    At eleven o¡¯clock at night, Sheng Xiao took a shower and went to bed. When he saw the empty seat beside him, he could not help making fun of himself for what he was feeling.

    Usually, when he went to bed, he would be pestered, hugged, and groped. Today, there was no one beside him.

    If he was a normal person, he would not be able to feel such a difference.

    Forget it. Sheng Xiaoy down on his own, but no matter how he tossed and turned, he could not fall asleep.

    Simrly, Mu Qiqi, who was at the Lu family¡¯s home, felt the same right after Lu Qianqian fell asleep. What happened to being part of the Lu family? However, it was not Sheng Xiao who was lying next to her, so she could not touch him at any time. Her heart itched for him and she missed him dearly.

    So, in the middle of the night, she sent Sheng Xiao a text message.

    ¡°Xiao Xiao... Are you asleep?¡±

    Sheng Xiao looked at her text. Who cares about you? You¡¯re the one who wanted to sleep elsewhere.

    A second text came.

    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯m going to sleep too.¡±

    Sheng Xiao nced at her text again before he replied, ¡°What time is it? You¡¯re still holding your phone.¡±

    ¡°I... Well, actually, I want to go home. Why don¡¯t youe pick me up?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to get up,¡± Sheng Xiao answered directly.

    Mu Qiqi rolled her eyes. She didn¡¯t believe that this man could get used to sleeping without her. Where did he learn to be so arrogant?

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll take a taxi myself.¡±

    He was silent for three seconds before replying unhurriedly, ¡°Get dressed and wait for me at the Lu family¡¯s home entrance.¡±

    Mu Qiqi got out of bed quietly. Although Lu Qianqian was indeed excited about the engagement party the next day, she didn¡¯t appear so since she fell asleep. Even when Mu Qiqi left the room, she didn¡¯t wake up.

    Twenty minutester, a ck Bentley stopped at the doorstep of the Lu family¡¯s home.

    Mu Qiqi saw her man and blushed a little. ¡°It¡¯s not because I miss you. I miss the bed.¡±

    ¡°Then, shall I move the bed over for you?¡± Sheng Xiao looked at her and was rather displeased.

    Mu Qiqi made a little sound but did not say anything. After returning home, sheid on the bed as she wished. Only then did she feel satisfied, especially with Sheng Xiao beside her. That sense of security immediately made her sleepy.

    Out of habit, Mu Qiqi subconsciously reached out to hug Sheng Xiao¡¯s waist. Usually when he was angry, he would sulk. Now, he lowered his head to look at the hand on his waist and immediately felt that he was strange. A thirty-year-old man was actually controlled by such a thing.

    ¡°Without you, I wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep well anywhere.¡±

    Mu Qiqi mumbled in her sleep.

    After he heard this, he turned and reached out to pull the pregnant woman into his arms. He hugged her in peace.

    ..

    The next morning, the sky turned blue.

    Lu Qianqian got up to put on her makeup, but Mu Qiqi was nowhere to be seen on the bed. After searching around the house, Lu Qianqian panicked and finally saw the note on the dressing table.

    ¡°This pregnant woman can¡¯t sleep. Went home to sleep. Wille back tomorrow morning.¡±

    Lu Qianqian heaved a sigh of relief andughed. This person was so ambitiousst night that she wanted to sleep with her, but in the end? She couldn¡¯t leave her CEO¡¯s side at all.

    After that, Lu Qianqian weed the makeup artist into the house. Mama Lu also got up early to prepare for her daughter¡¯s engagement party.

    However, during the makeup process, Lu Qianqian thought that the Song family might cause trouble today, so she gave her mother a warning in advance.

    ¡°Mommy, that person surnamed Song might embarrass you and Grandfather Lin at the engagement party. At that time, no matter what you see, don¡¯t be angry, because we will take care of it, okay?¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± Mama Lu nodded, but her eyes turned red as she thought of her husband.

    If he hadn¡¯t left so quickly, he would have been able to see their daughter in her wedding dress.

    ¡°Mommy...¡±

    ¡°Okay, I got it. Today is your big day.¡± Mama Lu turned around to wipe away her tears.

    Lu Qianqian knew that she was sad. She couldn¡¯t bear to say anything else to her anymore, so she changed the topic. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m a little hungry. Before I go out, I want to eat your breakfast.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go now.¡±

    Lu Qianqian then looked at herself in the mirror. She... was the bride-to-be today. All the bigwigs in Jianchuan would being over to celebrate for her. However, she also knew that she would definitely be put in a difficult position and hurt today, even though she didn¡¯t understand why she had to be treated like this. However, deep down in her heart, she never med Mu Qiqi.

    At 8:30 a.m., the Lin family¡¯s car arrived at the Lu family¡¯s home.

    Lin Mu¡¯an was dressed in a pure ck handmade gown that wrapped around his muscr body. Due to frequent training, his figure looked tall and slender. And due to frequent exposure to the sun and rain, the man¡¯s face seemed to have been sharpened. Even his skin tone looked even more masculine.

    Lu Qianqian stood on the second floor and watched. She was mesmerized by this man in that formal attire.

    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m here to pick Qianqian up.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an walked to Mama Lu and bowed deeply to express his gratitude.

    Mama Lu walked upstairs and held Lu Qianqian¡¯s hand. When Lin Mu¡¯an saw that she was wearing the gown that he had personally customized, his eyes turned slightly red.

    Lu Qianqian was like a fairy in a painting. Her dark hair was slightly curly and drapedzily over her shoulders. Her makeup wasn¡¯t morous, but she looked very elegant. The makeup artist didn¡¯t do her hair up because she was already at a bright and youthful age. She was already at her most beautiful, so she didn¡¯t need to give her the aura of a young woman which was what she already had.

    Lin Mu¡¯an stared at her until Lu Qianqian walked up to him. ¡°Are you dumbfounded?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too good-looking.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an couldn¡¯t think of any out-of-this-world adjectives. The only word left in his mind was ¡®good-looking¡¯.

    ¡°You¡¯re also very handsome.¡± Lu Qianqian reached out and helped him tidy up his bow tie.

    ¡°Then... let¡¯s set off now.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an held Lu Qianqian¡¯s hand. He was so nervous that he was sweating a little.

    ..

    The ceremony was held on awn by the sea.

    At this moment, they were already in a sea of white roses. The roses that had just been flown in in the morning were exuding vitality.

    Soon, Old Master Lin, Aunt Lin, and Mama Lu appeared at the entrance of the hotel to wee their respective guests.

    Jianchuan¡¯s media naturally wouldn¡¯t let such a grand engagement ceremony go. Lin Mu¡¯an had alreadymunicated with the media that no one was allowed to divulge any information about today¡¯s shoot during the ceremony. Otherwise, they would not be allowed to enter and they would be held ountable by thew.

    Because of their identities, there was actually no need for such a grand ceremony. They were on their guard because they wanted to stop Song Bozhi.

    At the same time, everyone knew that if the Song family wanted to cause trouble, no one would be able to stop them.

    However, Lu Qianqian wasn¡¯t afraid. No matter what the Song family wanted to do today, they woulde after her. She definitely wouldn¡¯t let that scum down.

 Chapter 913 - Itâ€™s Okay, Iâ€™ll Always be Here

    <h4>Chapter 913: It¡¯s Okay, I¡¯ll Always be Here</h4>

    At nine o¡¯clock in the morning, Mu Qiqi and the Shen family arrived at the hotel together.

    Sheng Xiao had to go to Zhongteng for a meeting first, so he woulde after the meeting.

    ¡°Grandfather, in a while, apany Grandfather Lin and chat a little more. Don¡¯t let him suffer for us,¡± Mu Qiqi and Huang Yu instructed Old Master Shen before entering the hotel, afraid that he would forget.

    Old Master Shen knew the severity of the matter, so when he entered the hotel to meet his old friend, he pulled him to the side. ¡°Old Lin, I¡¯ve wasted some of your time. It¡¯s the Shen family¡¯s fault for bringing disaster upon you. I hope that you won¡¯t me thatss from the Lu family. She¡¯s really being wronged.¡±

    Old Master Lin looked at Old Master Shen. ¡°You¡¯re also here to speak on behalf of the child?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? I don¡¯t want the children and grandchildren to suffer because of the Shen family¡¯s old grudges, especially since the two of you have nothing to do with this matter. ¡°If your grandson and thatss from the Lu family are really ruined because of this matter, then we won¡¯t have the face to see you for the rest of our lives.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I know what I¡¯m doing. Come in and have a seat,¡± Old Master Lin said.

    Old Man Shen sighed. He didn¡¯t know how many people the Song family would involve. No matter what, he had to stop them.

    ..

    Mu Qiqi quickly found Lu Qianqian and Lin Mu¡¯an. When she thought about how she had escapedst night, she walked over guiltily. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Fairy. I didn¡¯t spend the whole night with youst night.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. Who asked you to be pregnant? If you really couldn¡¯t sleep and came out with dark circles under your eyes, I might be punished by your president today.¡±

    Lu Qianqian reached out and hugged Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Lu Qianqian winked at her.

    It was such a good day, but because of the Song family, the mood was disturbed. Just thinking about it made Mu Qiqi very angry.

    As time passed, more and more guests came. Mu Qiqi was pregnant and it was not good for her to stand all the time, so she sat on the chair and waited for Shengr Xiao toe over.

    It was getting closer and closer to the engagement ceremony. She did not know what Song Bozhi was nning.

    At eleven in the morning, Sheng Xiao finished his business and drove from Zhongteng to the hotel. However, since there were so many guests, he had to make small talk.

    Mu Qiqi watched as her man walked among the crowd while being on alert in case that piece of trash surnamed Song appeared. Subconsciously, she felt that he did not have the guts to.

    A momentter, Sheng Xiao returned to Mu Qiqi¡¯s side. Seeing her restless look, he wrapped her hand in his palm.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Look at how happy Qianqian and Lin Mu¡¯an are. The happier they are, the more guilty I feel.¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked at the couple in the crowd. If it weren¡¯t for all the happenings, Qianqian would have been the happiest bride-to-be in the world today.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless to worry. What wille wille.¡±

    Looking at the time, it was almost noon. Mu Qiqi immediately perked up. ¡°You¡¯re right. What wille wille. However, we will also retaliate against Song Bozhi. Xiao Xiao, I will also use this asion to express our Shen family¡¯s attitude toward the matter. Otherwise, that piece of trash will think that we¡¯re spoiling him.¡±

    Sheng Xiao held Mu Qiqi¡¯s palm and did not say anything.

    Not far away, at the end of the flowery carpet, was the emcee for the engagement ceremony. He was preparing for the opening ceremony. ¡°Distinguished guests, please take your seats. The engagement ceremony is about to begin...¡±

    The guests quickly took their seats on the white chairs. There were hundreds of guests, almost all of them were Jianchuan¡¯s big shots.

    ¡°Now, let¡¯s wee our bride-to-be onto the stage.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Mu Qiqi temporarily let down her guard and looked at Lu Qianqian holding Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s hand as they walked onto the carpet.

    At this moment, all the bright lights in the world shone on the two of them, making them exceptionally dazzling.

    More importantly, the way they looked at each other was deep and determined.

    Soon, the two of them walked to the emcee and the bride-to-be turned around to face the guests. The couple¡¯s fingers were sped tightly together.

    Lin Mu¡¯an held Lu Qianqian¡¯s hand and took the microphone from the emcee. Of course, he was a little nervous in front of so many guests.

    ¡°Thank you, distinguished guests, for taking the time to attend our engagement banquet and witness our engagement ceremony. Before the ceremony begins, I have a few words to say to my fianc¨¦e and my family.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an turned to look at Lu Qianqian and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll always be here.¡±

    Then, he looked in the direction of Old Master Lin and his aunt and said, ¡°Please believe me. I¡¯ll be a better person for you.¡±

    There were twoyers of meaning in his words. Old Master Lin understood immediately.

    Although he still had doubts, he had to admit that Lin Mu¡¯an, who was wearing a suit, had grown up and was no longer the silly young master of the Lin family.

    He was now a student of the police academy, about to graduate and be a police officer.

    This maturity was brought out by Lu Qianqian.

    ¡°What about you, bride-to-be? Do you have anything you want to tell your partner or your family?¡± The emcee asked Lu Qianqian.

    ¡°I believe in him,¡± Lu Qianqian only said four words.

    The emcee nodded and saw that their hands tightened around each others¡¯.

    ¡°Alright, in that case, let¡¯s begin the engagement ceremony now.¡±

    ..

    People could tell at a nce how deeply in love a couple was when they were with each other.

    The entire engagement ceremony was carried out in a warm atmosphere filled with love.

    The Song family did not cause any trouble during the ceremony. Perhaps, Song Bozhi, that scumbag, had discovered his conscience?

    Just as Lu Qianqian and Lim Mu¡¯an exchanged their engagement rings, the emcee invited Old Master Lin to speak on stage and send his blessings to his grandson and granddaughter-inw.

    Old Master Lin stood up from the first row of seats and was about to walk toward the stage when a guest noticed a huge poster on a ship not far away. The photo on the poster was of Lu Qianqian at that time. It was the ¡®indecent¡¯ photo taken by the assistant of the wedding dress shop.

    There were six or seven ships and they were all heading toward the shore.

    Was this the evidence Song Bozhi was talking about?

    Old Master Lin¡¯s expression could be described as gloomy. He almost lost his bnce. It was Aunt Lin who immediately reached out to support him.

    If this was the so-called trouble Lin Mu¡¯an was talking about, then this trouble was indeed the weight of an atomic bomb.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    The guests pointed at the poster and asked.

 Chapter 914 - Very Well, Iâ€™ll Call the Police

    <h4>Chapter 914: Very Well, I¡¯ll Call the Police</h4>

    Lu Qianqian and Lin Mu¡¯an turned around and saw the huge poster behind them. In an instant, Lu Qianqian¡¯s face turned pale. The assistant had said that she hadn¡¯t taken photos that were embarrassing and were ambiguous at best as she had only taken into ount the angles. But with the photos zoomed in, it left little to the imagination.

    No wonder Old Master Lin¡¯s expression had be like that.

    ¡°This... Who¡¯s ying around?¡± The emcee immediately tried to smooth things over and signaled for the hotel security to deal with the approaching ships.

    The guests looked at Lu Qianqian¡¯s posters and pointed at them. As everyone knew, Lu Qianqian had previously had a miscarriage with another man. Initially, they thought that her rtionship with the young master of the Lin family was real and that she had changed. They did not expect her to still act so recklessly.

    The situation suddenly got out of control. On the surface, most of the guests wereughing at the two families.

    At this moment, Mu Qiqi couldn¡¯t help but stand up. However, she was stopped by the man beside her. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious.¡±

    ¡°The old man¡¯s expression has changed. A joke shouldn¡¯t be taken so far.¡±

    ¡°Calm down!¡±

    Mu Qiqi held back her impulse and looked at Lu Qianqian. At this moment, Mama Lu stood up from the first row of the guest seats. She walked to Lin Mu¡¯an and Lu Qianqian and turned to face the guests.

    She bowed deeply and then said to the emcee, ¡°Can you send someone to take down all the photos on the ship and find out who sent these ¡®gifts¡¯ so that I can return the favor in the future?¡±

    The emcee paused after hearing Mama Lu¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t expect her to have such a reaction.

    When shown such photos, the first thing she did was not to cover it up but to face it head-on.

    Lu Qianqian looked at her mother and her eyes suddenly turned red.

    ¡°My daughter had the misfortune of meeting a scumbag before, but that¡¯s all in the past. Now, my daughter is innocent and upright. As someone has sent a gift over, we must find out what¡¯s going on.

    ¡°My husband left early. The Lu family doesn¡¯t have a man, but I¡¯m still a mother. As long as I¡¯m here, I won¡¯t allow anyone to bully and humiliate my daughter. So, today, I will rify things in front of the Lin family¡¯s old master.¡±

    As the saying goes, a mother was strong.

    Seeing her mother stand up for her, Lu Qianqian¡¯s eyes turned even redder.

    As for Old Master Lin, his expression had softened.

    This was a person who knew the big picture.

    ¡°Mommy, there are men in the Lu family. No matter what, I believe in Qianqian.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an immediately held hands to express his trust.

    This was really strange.

    The bride-to-be had been exposed to such photos, but the Lin family wasn¡¯t angry at all.

    Soon, the emcee brought the posters back and told Mama Lu, ¡°Madam, the captain doesn¡¯t know the origin of these posters. He only mentioned that someone said that they were going to give Miss Lu an engagement gift. So she won¡¯t forget about the kindness from her past.¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t even dare to show his face. What past kindness is there?¡± Mama Lu scoffed.

    It was precisely because the other party refused to show his face that there wasn¡¯t even a confrontation in the whole matter.

    ¡°Who is the person who sent the photos?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. What on Earth is going on?¡±

    At this point, the Shen family had to step in. Otherwise, it would be impossible to exin the matter clearly. Therefore, Mu Qiqi stood up from the VIP seats and said loudly, ¡°Now, it¡¯s time to give the president of the Yashang Group a call.¡±

    When everyone saw Mu Qiqi step in, they were even more confused. What did this have to do with the president of the Yashang Group?

    Mu Qiqi walked up to Lu Qianqian and looked at her firmly. ¡°With us here, we will never let you suffer.¡±

    ¡°Everyone must be very confused. What does this matter have to do with the president of the Yashang Group? Oh, it has a lot to do with it.¡±

    After saying that, Mu Qiqi looked at Sheng Xiao.

    He maintained hisposure and gave Xu Che, who was waiting at the door, a look.

    Then, Xu Che led someone in and walked onto the flowery carpet.

    It was the assistant of the bridal shop manager.

    Seeing such a big scene, she lowered her head guiltily.

    ¡°Xiao He, tell everyone, where did these photose from?¡±

    ¡°These... these photos...¡±

    ¡°Raise your head and tell everyone loudly.¡± Mu Qiqi¡¯s voice was sonorous and powerful. There was no trace of her usual cheeky smile.

    The assistant quickly raised her head and exined, ¡°I secretly took these photos of Miss Lu when she fainted while trying on dresses in our shop. At that time, she was in the dressing room of the wedding dress shop. Miss Lu fainted and didn¡¯t know anything.¡±

    ¡°Why did Qianqian faint all of a sudden?¡± Mu Qiqi continued to ask.

    ¡°Because... because someone drugged Miss Lu. Someone wanted to frame her so that she and Mr. Lin wouldn¡¯t be able to get engaged.¡±

    ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll call the police.¡±

    The assistant was stunned when she heard that Mu Qiqi was going to call the police. ¡°You guys said that as long as Ie forward to rify, you won¡¯t call the police.¡±

    ¡°When did I ever promise you that?¡±

    ¡°You guys aren¡¯t keeping your word!¡±

    ¡°You hurt my best friend. She¡¯s unable to be happy even after getting engaged today. Do you know that you might ruin someone else¡¯s life by helping the viin? And you¡¯re talking about promises with me? How shameless!¡±

    Sheng Xiao looked at Mu Qiqi from below the stage. When he heard her furious roar, he knew that she was really angry.

    ¡°You have to pay for what you¡¯ve done wrong.

    ¡°But of course, you¡¯re just a photographer. Xu Che, bring the next witness.¡±

    Then, Xu Che brought out the secretary of the Lu Corporation. No one paid any attention to the assistant¡¯s mood.

    Mu Qiqi was even more furious when she saw the timid young man in front of her:

    ¡°Allow me to introduce to everyone. This person is the secretary of the Lu Corporation. For money, he betrayed hispany and his boss. What exactly happened? Tell us the whole story.¡±

    ¡°I... I was just blinded by greed and took money from the Yashang Group. I... I was only responsible for passing Miss Lu¡¯s whereabouts to them. I¡¯m innocent. It was not me who wanted to take an indecent photo of Miss Lu. It was them...¡± The secretary was very smart. He avoided the most serious part and pushed the responsibility to Yashang Group.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t mention that you drugged Qianqian, right?¡± Mu Qiqi asked the secretary, ¡°I¡¯ll take that as a tacit agreement. That¡¯s why the entire incident is based on the fact that the people from Yashag Group wanted to ruin Qianqian and Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s engagement. That¡¯s why they did everything they could to create this drama and make everyone think that Qianqian was fooling around outside.¡±

    ¡°But why would the people from Yashang Group do this?¡± Mu Qiqi¡¯s gazended on Old Master Lin.

    After enduring for so long, shouldn¡¯t it be time toe out and make a statement?

 Chapter 915 - Isnâ€™t the One Embarrassing Himself the Scumbag?

    <h4>Chapter 915: Isn¡¯t the One Embarrassing Himself the Scumbag?</h4>

    Old Master Lin received Mu Qiqi¡¯s signal and pushed his daughter away. He walked from the guest seats to the white carpet. At this moment, Old Master Lin¡¯s attitude toward the matter was extremely important.

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry everyone. Today, I, Lin, have embarrassed myself here.

    ¡°A good engagement ceremony has been ruined. On behalf of my grandson and granddaughter-inw, I apologize to everyone.¡±

    Upon hearing the word ¡®granddaughter-inw¡¯, Mu Qiqi heaved a sigh of relief. This meant that Old Master Lin had acknowledged Lu Qianqian.

    ¡°Actually, a few days ago, the president of Yashang Group, Mr. Song, hinted to me many times in the open and in the dark. He wanted me to misunderstand that my granddaughter-inw, Lu Qianqian, had an unknown rtionship with another man.

    ¡°In fact, I¡¯ve wanted to ask him for a long time. Who do you think you are? Are you in charge of my family¡¯s affairs? If you have the ability,e out and snatch the marriage right in front of me. I might even respect you as a man then.

    ¡°I, Lin, have been in the military all my life. I have never liked any unorthodox methods. What I understand is that Mr. Song likes my granddaughter-inw, but he can¡¯t love her. That¡¯s why he wants to cause trouble at my granddaughter-inw and grandson¡¯s engagement party.

    ¡°If you really like her, you should fight openly with my grandson and not do some shady things behind his back. His actions are really looked down upon.

    ¡°Photos? Miss Shen has already cleared up the matter for my granddaughter-inw. I hope that everyone will not misunderstand my granddaughter-inw¡¯s character. I also hope that Mr. Song can respect himself and not be so shameless that he has to pursue women to such an extent. It shows just how dirty and dark the business culture of his Yashang Group is.

    ¡°Since today is my grandson and granddaughter-inw¡¯s engagement party, as their grandfather, I also hope that they can continue to work together in the future without fear of any difficulties. Especially in the face of those wolves, tigers, and leopards, there¡¯s no need to be polite.¡±

    Lu Qianqian looked at Old Master Lin, Mama Lu, and Mu Qiqi, who were blocking her way, and couldn¡¯t help but shed tears.

    She could understand why her mother and Qiqi wouldpletely believe in her. But for the old man to actually stand by her?

    Lin Mu¡¯an smiled when he saw her reddened eyes. ¡°Are you stupid?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s stupid. I¡¯m touched. I really didn¡¯t expect your grandfather...¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it either.¡±

    Hence, he remembered what his aunt saidst night. Don¡¯t underestimate the old man.

    Indeed, he wouldn¡¯t dare to underestimate him in the future.

    ¡°I hope everyone can treat what happened just now as a small interlude and let things go. I believe that the young couple will cherish their feelings even more after experiencing storms and waves.

    ¡°There will be a sumptuous lunch waiting for everyone. I hope everyone can enjoy it to their heart¡¯s content.¡±

    Now, everyone knew that Song Bozhi from Yashang Group liked the young miss of the Lu family and couldn¡¯t get what he wanted. He had done despicable things. As there were many important figures in Jianchuan and rich people involved in education and finance, after hearing about these things, how could they work with him nowi?

    The old man was right. A leader represented the corporate culture. If Song Bozhi was such a despicable person, then they wouldn¡¯t bother to work with such a leader. No, he wasn¡¯t fit to be a person.

    This was the original intention of the old man. He wanted everyone to think that Song Bozhi wanted and begged for Lu Qianqian but failed. He didn¡¯t want to show the enmity between the Shen family and the Song family. It wasn¡¯t good for anyone.

    Soon after, the guests went to the restaurant for the luncheon. Lu Qianqian gently hugged Mu Qiqi and Mama Lu and walked up to Old Master Lin.

    ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m sorry. Also, thank you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault,¡± Old Master Lin replied. ¡°Although I doubted you, deep down, I¡¯m more willing to trust you.¡±

    ¡°You and that brat have been through so much. It¡¯s all thanks to you that he has matured so. I believe that only a positive person can make a person be optimistic and brave.

    ¡°So, don¡¯t be afraid in the future. If there¡¯s anything, you can exin it to me. I will definitely believe you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I just feel that I¡¯ve embarrassed you.¡±

    ¡°How am I embarrassed? Isn¡¯t the one who¡¯s embarrassing himself the scumbag?¡± Old Master Lin softened his expression and smiled. ¡°My move to divert the trouble isn¡¯t bad, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to be scared to death by you!¡± Old Master Shen walked over and patted his old friend¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I was almost afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on and fall down. And it¡¯ll be all because of the Shen family.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve been good friends for decades. Why are you still talking about this? The enmity between the Shen family and the Song family shouldn¡¯t be put on the table. If you have any debts, you can settle them slowly in the future.¡±

    The two elders chatted andughed as they headed to the banquet hall together.

    Seeing this, Mama Lu also let out a sigh of relief. ¡°In the future, you¡¯ll be blessed. Let¡¯s go and thank the guests.¡±

    ¡°Mommy, today, you¡¯re like a giant.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have a father, but mommy can¡¯t let you get bullied.¡± Mama Lu ruffled Lu Qianqian¡¯s hair. ¡°Silly child, Xiao Qi is still angry because she¡¯s pregnant.¡±

    ¡°I know. You both love me.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an hugged the two of them, one on each side. ¡°Today is perfect.¡±

    On the stage, Sheng Xiao walked over and hugged his little one. However, he felt that her expression was not right.

    ¡°Master Xiao, I haven¡¯t gotten my revenge yet because I didn¡¯t humiliate that scum in front of everyone.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance,¡± Sheng Xiao answered without thinking. ¡°But you have to listen to me obediently for two days.¡±

    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Mu Qiqi¡¯s eyes immediately lit up.

    ¡°In two days, there will be an education lecture at Ashang. Song Bozhi will be attending the lecture to tell us about his entrepreneurial history.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s trash and yet he¡¯s in the education field. I feel ashamed for him.¡± Mu Qiqi snorted. ¡°Then, get me tickets. I¡¯m going to settle the score.¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t dare to show himself today. He only knows how to y dirty tricks behind our backs. I want to face him head-on.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t go too far.¡± Sheng Xiao pinched her nose as he instructed her, but his eyes were filled with indulgence.

    If he didn¡¯t let her vent, wouldn¡¯t that be harmful to a pregnant woman¡¯s body and mind?

    Moreover, he had already let the Song family be arrogant for too long.

    Xu Che took the opportunity to send the two aplices to the police station. As for the media, as they had signed a confidentiality agreement, they couldn¡¯t widely report what happened at the banquet hall today. They could only post photos of the newlyweds happily hugging each other.

    The old man was not really embarrassed.

    In short, the main goal today was to drag the Lu and Lin families out of the Song and Shen family¡¯s quagmire.

    The old man had achieved his goal.

    He had saved the Lin and Lu families¡¯ face.

    But did he think that was the end? Mu Qiqi secretly thought in her heart. Scumbag Song, wait for it. In two days, I will let you enjoy the same treatment Qianqian enjoyed today.

    Trash should appear in the garbage heap, and be cast aside by people!

 Chapter 916 - Is it Me or You Who Want it?

    <h4>Chapter 916: Is it Me or You Who Want it?</h4>

    The rest of the luncheon went very smoothly. There was a ball in the afternoon and the guests were all in high spirits. They had already found their own partners.

    Lu Qianqian changed into her outfit for the toast and walked back and forth with Lin Mu¡¯an among the guests.

    From the smile on her face, one could tell that even though she was exhausted, her eyes and brows were brimming with happiness.

    Mu Qiqi was d that the scumbag Song did not seed in his n today.

    If there was even the slightest deviation, she could imagine what kind of tragedy it would be today.

    Sheng Xiao saw Mu Qiqi¡¯s lingering fear, so he held her hand and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. There¡¯s no need to think too much.¡±

    ¡°If he dares to cause trouble for Qianqian and Lin Mu¡¯an again in the future, I won¡¯t let it go.¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t. He¡¯s already put too much effort into Lu Qianqian. That¡¯s not his main goal. There¡¯s no need for him to waste any more time.¡± Sheng Xiao analyzed Song Bozhi¡¯s thoughts and shared his thoughts to Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°I¡¯m holding myself back today.¡±

    She had to give that scumbag a lesson in two days and give him a big gift in return.

    ¡°It¡¯s about time to go home. You still have to go for a prenatal checkup.¡± Sheng Xiao looked at his watch as he reminded the little thing.

    ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll go greet them and we¡¯ll leave.¡± Mu Qiqi got up from the dining table and walked up to Lu Qianqian. ¡°I won¡¯t be apanying you guys in the afternoon. Enjoy yourselves. I¡¯m going for a prenatal checkup.¡±

    Lu Qianqian looked at Mu Qiqi¡¯s abdomen. ¡°Are you showing a little already?¡±

    ¡°I think so. Don¡¯t be jealous.¡± Mu Qiqi looked pleased.

    Lu Qianqian took a look at Lin Mu¡¯an and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not jealous. I can give birth on my own. Anyway, thank you for today, Qiqi.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for such formalities between us, right? I¡¯ll avenge you in two days.¡± Mu Qiqi reached out and hugged Lu Qianqian while warning Lin Mu¡¯an, ¡°If you treat Qianqian badly, I¡¯ll definitely let you have a taste of how Master Xiao treats others.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an looked at Lu Qianqian with deep affection in his eyes.

    Mu Qiqi only heard Lu Qianqian¡¯s words when she had goosebumps all over her body.

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m actually rather grateful to that Song guy. Because of him, Mu¡¯an¡¯s grandfather was able topletely let go of his prejudice against me.¡±

    This could be considered a blessing in disguise.

    ¡°Alright, I know that you¡¯re the happiest today.¡± Mu Qiqi couldn¡¯t stand the two of them acting so sweetly. Her entire body was aching. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Lu Qianqian watched as Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao left. She kept all her gratitude in her heart. Only Lin Mu¡¯an could understand. She felt that her life was already very fulfilled to have such a close friend like Mu Qiqi in her life.

    This was because there were many people who said that they would go through fire and water for you but disappeared in your time of need. There were but a few people who would definitely stand up for you at such critical moments.

    Such a person was Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time to dance.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an reached out his hand to Lu Qianqian. ¡°Qianqian, believe me. I¡¯ll definitely treat you well.¡±

    It was love that had melted into her bones. What else was there to believe? Saying all this was too shallow.

    ..

    In the afternoon, Sheng Xiao apanied Mu Qiqi to the hospital for a checkup. In just a short month, the little thing in her stomach had already gained a basic outline.

    Mu Qiqiid on the bed and looked very excited, but Sheng Xiao¡¯s expression was a little strange.

    ¡°What? He¡¯s a little ugly now, but you can¡¯t despise him.¡±

    Sheng Xiao red at her and gently reprimanded, ¡°Nonsense.¡±

    ¡°Then, what¡¯s your reaction?¡±

    ¡°CEO Sheng, this is the reaction of most novice dads. Women can¡¯t quite understand that kind of emotion. It¡¯s just... There¡¯s a very magical feeling and a sense of pride,¡± the doctor looked at the young couple and exined on Sheng Xiao¡¯s behalf with a smile.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Sheng Xiao cleared his throat and tacitly agreed. Then, he helped Mu Qiqi up from the bed.

    ¡°The baby is developing very beautifully. You don¡¯t have to worry about it at all. It¡¯s very stable. Of course, although it¡¯s already been three months, you still have to be careful. Don¡¯t have any intense exercise.¡±

    Actually, the doctor was just hinting at sex.

    ¡°However, it¡¯s not a problem if it¡¯s appropriate...¡±

    Thinking about a man like Sheng Xiao, if he abstained from sex for ten months, how could he tolerate it?

    Therefore, when Mu Qiqi went to the bathroom, the doctor gave Sheng Xiao a lot of advice. Most of it was about which posture was suitable when a woman was pregnant so that it would not hurt the child.

    When Mu Qiqi returned, the two of them were done talking. She felt that the atmosphere between the two of them was a little strange, but she did not ask in detail.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you home.¡±

    ¡°What did the doctor say to you just now?¡± Mu Qiqi asked after getting into the car.

    Sheng Xiao drove while his expression did not change. ¡°We discussed what kind of posture would not hurt you and would make you feelfortable.¡±

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s face immediately turned red when she heard that. ¡°You asked the doctor about this?¡±

    ¡°The doctor took the initiative to tell me. I can¡¯t possibly refuse, right?¡± There was a faint teasing look in Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes. ¡°We can try it tonight.¡±

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not impossible. You¡¯ve been holding it in for months...¡±

    ¡°Is it me or you who want it?¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not forget that when this personid on his chest, he would always sigh about how his abdominal muscles had gotten bigger. Sometimes, he would even drool over his chest muscles.

    Mu Qiqi ignored him and thought about how they could resume their normal married life at night andfort her baby in her heart. There was nothing she could do. She really missed this man.

    She could just treat it as her baby telling her father in advance..

    ..

    Song Bozhi had been waiting for a good show for the whole day, but in the end, all he got was a beautiful couple.

    He had arranged so many good shows, but they didn¡¯t go as he had imagined. The seed of suspicion had been nted in Old Master Lin¡¯s heart, and the photos were sent to him in the most eye-catching way, but why...

    In order to understand the engagement party, Song Bozhi arranged for his assistant to go over to see what happened. In the end, the assistant answered his call in fear. ¡°President Song... now everyone knows that you set Miss Lu up. Because you couldn¡¯t get her love, you used dirty tricks to break up the marriage.¡±

    ¡°I learned from the media. They all imed that it was very shameful... with your behavior. They will definitely not stir up attention for you and break up other people¡¯s marriages.¡±

    ¡°Alright, you cane back now.¡±

    After Song Bozhi finished speaking, he hung up and threw the phone aside.

    The smile on his face was yful because he did not expect that the battle that he had spent so much effort to arrange woulde to an end just like that. In the end, he was the one who suffered a double loss.

    However, it was precisely because of this that Song Bozhi¡¯s desire to win was aroused.

    The feeling of exchanging blows with masters made people... inexplicably want to win.

 Chapter 917 - Iâ€™ve Always Been Like This With You

    <h4>Chapter 917: I¡¯ve Always Been Like This With You</h4>

    Of course, he would not spend any more time on Lu Qianqian. Just as Sheng Xiao had said, that would be wasting even more time. His target then shifted directly to Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao. Aren¡¯t they an interesting couple?

    Especially Mu Qiqi. How could he miss such an interesting woman?

    Moreover, even though things didn¡¯t go as nned today, Lu Qianqian and the others wouldn¡¯t have had an easy time when it happened.

    It was his greatest pleasure to make others unhappy.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t know that Mu Qiqi would give him an unexpected gift two dayster.

    ..

    Late at night, the lively engagement party had already passed.

    Lu Qianqian and Lin Mu¡¯an drank some wine after they returned home from the engagement party. When Mama Lu saw this, she helped the two of them back to their room. She wanted them to have a good sleep.

    When Lin Mu¡¯an opened his eyes, he saw his beloved fianc¨¦e beside him. He pressed himself onto Lu Qianqian¡¯s body and kissed her madly.

    Lu Qianqian was also affected by his actions. She hugged him and the two of them started to roll on the bed.

    They took off their dresses and suits and threw them under the bed. Although it wasn¡¯t their wedding night, it was still a memorable day. Hence, the two of them didn¡¯t hold themselves back one bit.

    The frenzied kissing and the electric touch ignited the atmosphere in the room.

    Lin Mu¡¯an hugged Lu Qianqian from behind and took as much as he could from her.

    ¡°Qianqian... Qianqian...¡±

    ¡°Mmm... I¡¯m here.¡± Lu Qianqian was deeply immersed in lust and couldn¡¯t control herself.

    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t want to get engaged with you at all.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an turned her over and hugged her tightly. ¡°I want to marry you directly.¡±

    ¡°I want you to be my wife and my Mrs. Lin. You¡¯re too kind. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll run away.¡±

    Lu Qianqian was about to cry as she listened.

    ¡°After you graduate, we¡¯ll register our marriage immediately.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an seemed to be relieved. He finally stopped his crazy possessiveness and became gentle. ¡°We¡¯ll be together forever and never betray each other.¡±

    Lu Qianqian nodded shyly and did not dare to look down. ¡°Okay, okay...¡±

    Then, the two of them continued immersing themselves in another bout of unrestrained love...

    ..

    The night was long. Some were having sex, while some were wearing silk pajamas and lying on the bed while struggling.

    In order to seduce that man, Mu Qiqi deliberately took out the ck pajamas from before. However, this man just did not look at her.

    ¡°Master Xiao...¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Sheng Xiao sat on the sofa at the side. It seemed that he only had documents in his eyes.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ve gained weight?¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not even raise his head and said directly, ¡°You have.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was furious. She rolled her eyes and asked, ¡°How do you know?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know with a touch.¡± Sheng Xiao continued to bury his head, appearing to be unable to understand the little thing¡¯s hint.

    ¡°Go to Hell.¡± Mu Qiqi threw the pillow over and hit Sheng Xiao¡¯s back. ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me tonight. I¡¯m going to sleep!¡±

    ¡°You should have gone to sleep a long time ago.¡±

    Mu Qiqiy down and did not intend to continue talking to this man. However, in just two seconds, she was hugged from behind.

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s expression softened, but she did not calm down. ¡°Is it fun to tease me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just wondering. We¡¯ve been together for so many years. Why? What do you want? Why don¡¯t you just say it? Why hint that you¡¯re shy?¡±

    Mu Qiqi turned around. Her face was as red as a ripe apple. ¡°Girls should have some sense of shame, okay?¡±

    ¡°Do you need to show it to me?¡± Sheng Xiao snorted. This person was used to being thick-skinned and shameless. It was only at times like this that she knew how to be reserved.

    ¡°I can¡¯t yell at you. Xiao Xiao, it¡¯s time to go to bed. We¡¯re here to do something shameful. How embarrassing would that be? What if you reject me?¡±

    After hearing this, Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes deepened. He looked at Mu Qiqi with some seriousness. ¡°Have I rejected you before? You heartless thing.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Then, you clearly knew what I wanted to do just now, yet you pretended not to know. Master Xiao, you¡¯ve be bad.¡± Mu Qiqi poked Sheng Xiao¡¯s muscr chest with her finger.

    ¡°I¡¯ve always been like this with you.¡± With that, Sheng Xiao carried Mu Qiqi and walked from the bedroom to the bathroom.

    ¡°What? I just took a shower.¡±

    ¡°The doctor rmended that you try not to press down on your abdomen. Got it?¡± Sheng Xiao ced her on the ground before he put a towel on the sink and carried her up. ¡°Besides, I saw that little thing today. It¡¯s only the size of a palm and it¡¯s so fragile. If I go all out, I¡¯ll definitely hurt it.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Mu Qiqi frowned as if she was recalling something.

    ¡°You know it very well.¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes were slightly lustful because he was suppressing it.

    Mu Qiqi immediately fell silent. Of course, she knew a certain someone¡¯s size.

    ¡°Then... do you want it or not?¡±

    ¡°Do as I say, alright?¡± After Sheng Xiao instructed her, he hooked his arm around Mu Qiqi¡¯s neck and sealed her chattering thin lips.

    She had been abstaining from sex for three months now. Sometimes, her words would trigger a reaction from this thing. Not to mention when he got hugged and touched by her every day. That was a test of a man¡¯s endurance.

    An hourter, Sheng Xiao carried Mu Qiqi back to the bedroom.

    The flush on Mu Qiqi¡¯s face had notpletely subsided. She could only snuggle up to Sheng Xiao and bury her head in his chest. ¡°Where did you learn all this?¡±

    ¡°Health ss.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was speechless.

    She was convinced. This man had specially learned this just for this moment.

    ¡°Can you sleep now?¡±

    Mu Qiqi leaned on Sheng Xiao¡¯s body and did not move. She softly said, ¡°Xiao Xiao, when I give birth, my figure will be out of shape. There will also be stretch marks. When that timees, I won¡¯t even dare to show it to you.¡±

    ¡°Fifth Aunt knows how to help you recuperate. Also, Mom has already prepared essential oils to prevent stretch marks for you. What are you afraid of?¡±

    After being spoiled like this, what else could Mu Qiqi say?

    She could only hug Sheng Xiao even tighter because people were just so strange. The happier she felt, the more frightened she became. She was deeply afraid that one day, all the good things that she had today would vanish in an instant.

    ¡°What should I do if I don¡¯t have you one day?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t imagine things that can¡¯t happen.¡± After saying this, Sheng Xiao covered Mu Qiqi with a white cotton nket. Then, he held her head and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired? Go to sleep.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m tired, Xiao Xiao.¡± Mu Qiqi closed her eyes and mumbled.

    ¡°Come to think of it. Someone still owes me a word... Daddy?¡± Sheng Xiao suddenly remembered the bet between the two of them.

 Chapter 918 - This is a Bet

    <h4>Chapter 918: This is a Bet</h4>

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s eyes widened when she heard the word ¡®daddy¡¯. She raised her head and looked at Sheng Xiao. ¡°You still remember this...¡±

    ¡°A bet is a bet.¡± Sheng Xiao stared at her head as he spoke.

    ¡°But if I call you ¡®daddy¡¯... doesn¡¯t this person in my stomach have to call you ¡®grandfather¡¯? Doesn¡¯t my father have to call you ¡®brother¡¯?¡±

    Sheng Xiao saw where she was going, so he said teasingly, ¡°There are many ways of saying ¡®daddy¡¯. It doesn¡¯t mean anything. It¡¯s just to add a certain something.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was stunned for a moment. Then, she pounded Sheng Xiao¡¯s chest. ¡°You like this kind of thing?¡±

    ¡°This is a bet.¡±

    ¡°Next time.¡± Mu Qiqi did not resist anymore. Since it was a bet, of course she had to keep her word.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go back on your word next time.¡±

    Speaking of father, Shen Jianchuan had been in Luo Hai for some time now and there had been no news at all. She did not know what was going on. Did he have any conflict with Sheng Kai?

    Mu Qiqi was angry at the thought of this. The Song family had been fanning the mes everywhere and doing things that angered the people and gods. She really felt that she was seeking revenge and doing justice for the heavens.

    She would have to teach Song Bozhi a proper lesson in two days!

    ..

    The next morning, not long after Mu Qiqi woke up, Old Master Shen called to report that Elder Liu had disappeared.

    He had been happy yesterday and had drunk at the Lin residence, so he had slept rather soundly. Who knew that when he woke up in the morning, the old guy would have disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t be anxious. Perhaps he just went out for a walk.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Qi, you don¡¯t understand this person. He must have gone back to Luo Hai because of his sons. I¡¯ll call your father now and ask him to stop him. If anything happens, the doctor already said that he won¡¯t be able to pick them up.¡± At that moment, Old Master Shen hated himself for his carelessness.

    He had thought that after all these days of persuasion, this person would be able to get over it. Who knew that he would still miss his unfilial sons.

    ¡°Grandfather, everyone has their own destiny. Perhaps, Grandfather Liu still wishes for his son to be by his side. You shouldn¡¯t force yourself too much.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s really stubborn and unable to think straight.¡± After saying that, Old Master Shen hung up.

    On Shen Jianchuan¡¯s side, because of the Liu family¡¯s three children, he was already exhausted. If Elder Liu returned at this moment, then everything that the Shen family had done would have been in vain.

    During this period of time, he had seen Sheng Kai in Luo Hai, but he hadn¡¯t had the chance to speak to him. Shen Jianchuan did not know why the Sheng family would have such a devious seedling. It would have been fine if he was just doing some devious business, but it just had to be things for the Song family, a family that disregarded human lives.

    Sometimes, when he thought about it, he always felt very regretful.

    After that, Shen Jianchuan received a call from Old Master Shen, but he did not receive any further news. As he had expected Elder Liu to act on his own, Shen Jianchuan had sent people to keep an eye on any movements. If Elder Liu were to return, he should be able to find out immediately.

    ¡°Dad, you are not sure where Old Master Liu has gone. Don¡¯t be anxious. If he were toe over, I will definitely receive the news and do my best to stop him.¡± Shen Jianchuan replied over the phone.

    ¡°I can only look around. Jianchuan, I have a bad feeling about this.¡±

    ¡°Dad, there are some things that you can not control. We can only do our best.¡± Shen Jianchuanforted Old Master Shen.

    When he thought of the three good-for-nothing sons of the Liu family, Shen Jianchuan got a headache. If they were his children, he would have dragged them to the end of their lives long ago. Even if they were rescued now, they would not know what it meant to change the past. Who knows, things might even be worse.

    It was no wonder Elder Liu got so angry that he was in pain.

    Typically, for a person his age, as long as his children and grandchildren did their best, he would not be in such a miserable situation.

    ..

    These days, Shen Jianchuan had been dealing with things at Luo Hai. Sheng Kai and Song Qiaozhi had seen it all.

    Thinking about her fianc¨¦ who had died in the past, she could understand Shen Jianchuan¡¯s feelings at this moment. It was all because of the Song family.

    ¡°Ah Kai, you... Could it be that you really intend to help my father achieve his ns? The Liu family is already living a life worse than death.¡±

    Sheng Kai was sitting in front of his desk dealing with Changrong Electronics¡¯ business. When he heard Song Qiaozhi¡¯s question, he sneered. ¡°If I don¡¯t trust him like this, do you think he¡¯ll really trust me?¡±

    ¡°I just... don¡¯t want you to be an executioner with blood on your hands. Then, you¡¯ll be no different from my father.¡±

    Song Qiaozhi sat on the bed and tidied up his clothes. Her eyes were filled with disappointment.

    Sheng Kai turned around and looked at her. He got up and went over to hug her. ¡°Of course, I also hope that this matter will end, but not now. We don¡¯t have any evidence of your father¡¯s guilt in our hands. We don¡¯t have any room to struggle because I know that he¡¯s only using you as a tool. If we¡¯re no longer useful, then the Liu family¡¯s today will be our tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Song Qiaozhi turned her head and apologized. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have dragged you into this. This is a bottomless abyss.¡±

    ¡°I chose to walk in. After I came in, I finally understood what it meant to walk on thin ice at every step. Now, I can feel how Eighth Brother felt when he was managing Huang Yao. After I¡¯ve calmed down, I realized how much time I wasted on meaningless things in the past.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t want to kill them all. I¡¯m just doing it for your father¡¯s sake.¡±

    ¡°Sorry to make things difficult for you.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, this is what Eighth Brother meant about my special strength.¡± Sheng Kai shrugged. ¡°However, even if we don¡¯t do anything, those three troublemakers of the Liu family probably won¡¯t live for long. They¡¯re troublemakers themselves.¡±

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be the one to do it. In the end, the responsibility falls on you.¡±

    Sheng Kai thought for a moment and smiled faintly. Perhaps the first thing he had to learn from Song Jiang was how to avoid responsibility.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t mean the kind of responsibility that should be rightly shouldered, but... he had to learn to n ahead, to make ns for the future.

    ¡°I¡¯ve done a lot of wrong things too. If that day reallyes, then I deserve it.¡± Sheng Kai didn¡¯t shy away from this point.

    ¡°It won¡¯t happen. We¡¯ll all escape the Song family¡¯s control alive.¡±

    With that, Song Qiaozhi reached out and hugged Sheng Kai.

    ..

    He was an old man over 50 years of age, and he was seriously ill. Now, he had three sons who refused to change, and an ex-wife who was insatiable when it came to her greed.

    What else could he want to do when he was on the verge of death?

    He would return to Luo Hai to meet his wife and settle some family matters with his own hands.

    As for the Song family, he could no longer care about them because he knew that the Shen family would settle the matter with them. He only wanted to see his wife and sons now.

    Even though so many years had passed since he was in the military, he still had enough in him to make sure he managed to move in the shadow.

    Shen Jianchuan did not receive any news from the old man, but the old man had indeed returned to Luo Hai, to an apartment close to the sea.

    After that, he found some connections and bailed out his son before contacting them and telling them to go home.

 Chapter 919 - I Have a Thousand Ways to Make Your Lives a Living Hell!

    <h4>Chapter 919: I Have a Thousand Ways to Make Your Lives a Living Hell!</h4>

    At that moment, Shen Jianchuan finally received news.

    The old man had called his ex-wife and children back home. It was obvious that he was going to tell them about his will. So, he immediately inquired about the old man¡¯s residence by the sea as he was afraid that the old man would do something that he would regret.

    The eldest of the Liu sons was about the same age as Shen Jianchuan.

    Looking at the children of the Shen family, then looking at his own three children, the old man sat on the sofa in the living room, his eyes filled with tears of regret. He was indeed not a good husband, nor was he a good father.

    The three children thought that their backer had returned and quickly went to the old man¡¯s apartment. As for his ex-wife, she was naturally filled with anger as she entered as well.

    When the four of them arrived at the apartment, the old man¡¯s expression was very calm. ¡°Sit down and wait for me to make a will. After all, I don¡¯t have long to live.¡±

    When they heard that their father was going to make a will, the brothers could not hide the excitement in their eyes. Of course, the ex-wife also revealed a rare smile. ¡°You Old Fart, you¡¯ve finally thought it through. You didn¡¯t think about who will clean up your mess after you leave, did you?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been cleaning up your family for your whole life, but you still haven¡¯t been able to clean up your mess.¡±

    None of them noticed that the old man was wearing his military uniform. As his figure had changed, the military uniform looked a little loose on him.

    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re about to die. Hurry up and tell us about these things so that we can send you off.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Dad. It¡¯s hard for you to suffer like this.¡±

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll go get a pen and paper. Why don¡¯t you tell us and we¡¯ll write it?¡±

    These were his three sons. One of them had his palm cut off because he courted another man¡¯s woman.

    When it came to the will, he could still write it.

    The old manughed coldly. Then, he slowly said, ¡°I have nothing to regret in my life. The only thing I regret is marrying you and giving birth to them.¡±

    His ex-wife was stunned for a moment and found it funny. ¡°As a person who is about to die, you¡¯re telling me this now?¡±

    ¡°Before you came to this house, I had already buried the explosives.¡± The old man did not look at his ex-wife. He only calmly told the four of them, ¡°Since we are a family, no one is to leave this house today. This house will be my will for you.¡±

    When the four of them heard this, they were immediately shocked. They looked at each other and said, ¡°Dad, are you kidding?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you listen carefully and find out? I¡¯m ashamed of my country. I have the three of you, but you¡¯re worse than animals. I thought of many things, including who would clean up your trash in the future after I died? So, let¡¯s just end it today. Even if you go out freely, you won¡¯t live long. Wouldn¡¯t it be better if you died in my hands?¡±

    The few of them immediately stood up and pricked up their ears to check.

    The atmosphere was extremely tense.

    ¡°Dad, are you joking?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re your sons!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving. I won¡¯t listen to your nonsense.¡± The ex-wife immediately stood up. However, just as she reached the door of the living room, she was blown back by the explosives at the door.

    Bang!

    ¡°Homemade explosives. Not too bad on the power.¡±

    Seeing their mother fall to the ground, the three men immediately knelt in front of the old man and begged for mercy. ¡°Dad, please spare us. We are still so young. We don¡¯t want to die.¡±

    ¡°A gambler, a lecher, and a fighter. You¡¯ll end up like that sooner orter. Don¡¯t beg for mercy today. Come with me.¡± The old man did not give in.

    ¡°Dad, no... We¡¯ll change. Really, we¡¯ll all change.¡±

    ¡°Change?¡± The old man looked at his sons and sneered. ¡°Do you believe it yourself?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll cut off our hands and swear. Dad, don¡¯t be so ruthless. We¡¯re all your sons.¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯ve always treated me as your ATM, your money tree. When have you ever treated me as your father?¡± The old man looked at the three of them seriously and asked, ¡°After I die, people will still go after you for revenge. Instead of this, why don¡¯t we end it now...¡±

    ¡°Dad, we were really wrong. Really, let us go, let us go!¡±

    ¡°I gave you too many chances to reform, but you didn¡¯t cherish them. It was because of the three of you that I ended up like this. I don¡¯t want to indulge you anymore. I don¡¯t want you to harm others anymore. It¡¯s just three animals. What¡¯s there to let go of?¡± The old man asked seriously, ¡°Come with me.¡±

    ¡°Dad...¡±

    ..

    After some time, Shen Jianchuan finally found out where Elder Liu lived by the sea and he immediately brought his men over.

    But, when he arrived, the old man was sitting on the sofa with his eyes closed looking very peaceful. His three sons were locked in their rooms and they were all unconscious.

    Shen Jianchuan called the police. Elder Liu had passed away due to a serious illness.

    As for his three sons, they had only suffered from shock. His ex-wife had been injured by the explosion and was sent to the hospital.

    In the end, he did not have the heart to go through with his n.

    However, he left behind a will for Shen Jianchuan.

    ¡°Jianchuan, in the end, I had no choice but to personally end these few beasts. Today, I have taught them the most important lesson in their lives. My wish has been fulfilled and I have no regrets in dying. You and the Shen family members, don¡¯t bother about these few beasts anymore.

    ¡°In the yellow paper envelope are all my movable property and real estate grants. All these years, I have not been willing to give them to these bastards to squander. Find me a medical or educational institution and donate all of them.

    ¡°I know that your father is a person who values friendship and loyalty. But, don¡¯t put others¡¯ lives on your shoulders. I¡¯m already so old, what else can I not see through?

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jianchuan. The grudges of the previous generation have implicated the younger generation, but I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m unable to untie this knot, so it can only fall on you all.

    ¡°Thinking about how life is like a drop in the ocean, I don¡¯t regreting here once and getting to know your father¡¯s brothers who are worth befriending.

    ¡°Goodbye forever, my little nephew.¡±

    Shen Jianchuan finished reading the letter and his heart did not feel good.

    After that, he helped adjust the old man¡¯s position so that he was lying down on the sofafortably. He then took the letter into the bedroom and looked at the three sons whose hands and feet were tied up.

    ¡°Your father has already left this world.¡±

    When the three of them heard that, they heaved a sigh of relief.

    Shen Jianchuan thought in his heart that he did not need to be busy for these people anymore.

    He only said, ¡°Your father left behind three properties and a deposit of over ten million. However, his will states clearly that everything will be donated to the medical and education industries. You will not be able to get a single cent.¡±

    ¡°In the future, no one will care about you anymore and the Shen family will not care about you either. This means that even if the Song family wants to kill all of you or let all of you rot in prison, I will not step in to help.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait to see what happens to you guys!

    ¡°In a few days, the Shen family will help your father with his funeral. At that time, I don¡¯t want to see you guys around. Every time I see you, I¡¯ll beat you up.

    ¡°Don¡¯t believe me? I have a thousand ways to make your lives a living hell!¡±

 Chapter 920 - Have You Prepared the Tickets for Me?

    <h4>Chapter 920: Have You Prepared the Tickets for Me?</h4>

    When Old Master Shen found out that the old chief had passed away, he sat by the fishpond quietly the whole afternoon.

    Although Elder Liu¡¯s illness was the result of umtion over time, the Song family¡¯s actions had intensified the conflict between the father and sons of the Liu family. In the end, they had forced the old chief, who had been a soldier for his entire life, to his deathbed.

    Old Master Shen always wanted to do something, but he has gone, and no matter how much he did, he could not save a life.

    After Mu Qiqi left the Jianchuan branch office, she went straight to the Shen family¡¯s home.

    ¡°Your grandfather has been sitting in silence the whole afternoon. He must have suffered a lot. He¡¯s usually stubborn and doesn¡¯t listen to anyone except you. So, I asked you toe over.¡±

    Huang Yu pointed at Old Master Shen who was sitting by the fishpond as she spoke to Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°Everyone has their own destiny. Thinking back to the past, Shen Lin was once like this too. How sad I was back then. Speaking of this, I would like to thank you again.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. Isn¡¯t it good that Shen Lin is in the army now?¡±

    Mu Qiqi consoled Huang Yu before approaching Old Master Shen.

    ¡°You¡¯ve fed all the mosquitoes by the fishpond.¡±

    Old Master Shen turned around and saw Mu Qiqi. He sighed. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, I don¡¯t mean to criticize you, but you really don¡¯t understand Grandfather Liu at all. He fulfilled a wish of his. When he left, he was so peaceful and had no regrets in his heart. This might be the best relief for him. You should fulfill his wishes and not keep dwelling on this matter.¡±

    ¡°How could I not have known what he was thinking? However, there are people from the Song family who yed a part in all this. How can I not be angry?¡±

    ¡°I know. You don¡¯t want to let this viin¡¯s evil n seed, but Grandfather, don¡¯t forget that we still have a long time ahead of us. Since ancient times, evil can not triumph over good. Sooner orter, the Song family will be taken care of by us. Why are you in such a rush? Think about it. The Song family has been dormant for more than twenty years. How many days have you endured?¡±

    Old Master Shen looked at the clever girl beside him and could not help butugh. ¡°You always find all kinds of facies tofort people.¡±

    ¡°How are these facies? You should buck up. In two days, I will go with you to Luo Hai to mourn Grandfather Liu. Moreover, there is a good show to be staged tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Youss, what are you nning?¡±

    ¡°Your grandson-inw is watching. Nothing will happen. Don¡¯t worry.¡± After saying that, Mu Qiqi leaned on the old man¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Grandfather, do you know how many bodies from abnormal deaths are found in the police station every day? Cold bodies. The youngest ones are probably just babies in swaddling clothes. Compared to these, I think Grandfather Liu must have something worth remembering in his life.¡±

    ¡°He has gone to the other side, so you really don¡¯t have to be sad for him.

    ¡°If you continue to look like that, your great-grandson might not be happy.¡±

    When this girl tried to persuade people, she was really full of nonsense, but you just can¡¯t help liking her.

    Old Master Shen could not help but shake his head and admit defeat. ¡°I¡¯m going to eat now, okay?¡±

    ¡°If you still act like this tomorrow, I won¡¯t likeing to see you anymore.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re threatening me...¡± Old Master Shen was unhappy.

    However, he obediently left the fishpond and asked those in the small kitchen at home to prepare some dinner.

    When Huang Yu saw this, she gave Mu Qiqi a thumbs up.

    As expected, it was the most precious granddaughter who seeded. ¡°Sheng Xiao is here to pick you up. Go back.¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded and left the Shen family¡¯spound with her long dress.

    At this moment, Sheng Xiao was standing at the entrance.

    When Mu Qiqi saw the man¡¯s slender figure, her gaze unconsciously turned a little greedy. Especially the moment Sheng Xiao turned around, Mu Qiqi felt her heart stop.

    Sheng Xiao was very familiar with such a gaze. After so many years, she still looked as if she couldn¡¯t wait to eat him up.

    Back then, when she had a crush on him, she did not even bother to cover it up.

    The two of them held hands and returned to the Banyan Courtyard. Mu Qiqi thought of Song Bozhi¡¯s speech tomorrow and quickly asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°Have you prepared the tickets for me?¡±

    ¡°Are you worried about Xu Che?¡± Sheng Xiao turned to ask her.

    ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s just that when I was persuading Grandfather at the fishpond just now, I was actually even angrier than him. The matter with Qianqian was hard enough to swallow.¡±

    ¡°There will be many opportunities to fight with the Song family in the future. There¡¯s no need to rush. Don¡¯t worry. I forgot to tell you that the venue for Song Bozhi¡¯s speech tomorrow is under the Sheng family¡¯s territory.¡±

    Mu Qiqi knew that the man beside her could hold a grudge for years without venting it, but she couldn¡¯t.

    If she was the only one who felt ufortable, then she definitely couldn¡¯t tolerate it. She just couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give Song Bozhi a taste of my power tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll let Xu Che follow you tomorrow.¡±

    Mu Qiqi naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse since she was pregnant.

    ..

    After hearing the news of Elder Liu¡¯s death, the Song family celebrated with champagne at home in the middle of the night. Song Jiang was especially happy.

    ¡°If your dead grandparents and aunt knew about this, they would be ted. Of course, that¡¯s not enough. After some time, send the Shen family down as well and let them kowtow to admit their mistakes.¡±

    Song Bozhi¡¯s expression was a little stiff. How much affection did he have for his rtives whom he had never met before?

    That was impossible.

    ¡°Ah Kai did well in this matter. When he and Qiaozhi return to Jianchuan, you should treat him better,¡± Song Jiang instructed. ¡°In the future, I have more important tasks for him.¡±

    ¡°If I were Sheng Kai, none of the Liu family¡¯s brothers would be spared,¡± Song Bozhi said ruthlessly.

    ¡°And what about the things I told you to do? How are you doing? You still have the cheek to talk about others.¡± Song Jiang snorted coldly. ¡°I think if I were to count on you to get Mu Qiqi, I might have to wait until I die of old age.¡±

    ¡°You have to y the game slowly. How boring is it to achieve your goal from the beginning?¡± Song Bozhi shrugged indifferently. ¡°If you show your trump card to the Sheng family now, you won¡¯t have to wait until the new generation. Sheng Xiao will take care of you directly.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d better be really confident.¡± Sometimes, Song Jiang could not see through his own son.

    What kind of trick was he ying?

    Song Bozhi took a sip of wine. Indeed, his attention was on Mu Qiqi. However, when faced with such a highly intelligent woman who waspletely devoted to Sheng Xiao, he did not know what to do with her in such a short time.

    He could not just simply take any course of action!

    ¡°In a few days, when that old man Liu is in the ground, I¡¯ll find a few people to dig up his grave and make sure there¡¯s no remains of his body. It¡¯ll be considered an exnation for Grandpa, Grandma, and first aunt, right?¡±

    When Song Jiang heard this, he nodded. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. When the timees, I¡¯ll give that old fart of the Shen family the same treatment.¡±

    Old people liked this kind of treatment. Song Bozhi¡¯s face showed disdain. They were already dead, so why would they care about these empty words...

 Chapter 921 - Are There No Men in the Sheng Family?

    <h4>Chapter 921: Are There No Men in the Sheng Family?</h4>

    The next day, Song Bozhi was giving a lecture at the An Nai Center on the differences between Chinese and Western education. He wanted to increase Yashang Group¡¯s poprity in the education industry and simultaneously promote his famous book ¡¯10 Things Parents Must Know About Educating Children¡¯.

    People like him yed the role of a devil and an angel at the same time.

    Mu Qiqi woke up early and asked Xu Che to send Sheng Xiao to Zhongteng before sending her to the lecture hall.

    She saw that the lecture hall was filled with many of Song Bozhi¡¯s famous works. She took a book.

    The lecture was held at 10 a.m. Mu Qiqi saw many parents leading their children into the hall. There were also many elderly people who brought their grandchildren for the lecture.

    ¡°Xu Che, how many people can this hall hold?¡±

    ¡°5,000,¡± Xu Che answered as he stood behind Mu Qiqi. He was protecting her. After all, she was pregnant, which made him even more vignt.

    Mu Qiqi was wearing a light purple mid-length dress today. She was sitting in the middle of the hall. If she hadn¡¯t booked a seat in row C, how would she be able to arrange a showter?

    Her seat was in the middle, but there was only a row of empty seats between her and the stage. There was an aisle in the middle.

    Mu Qiqi raised her hand to test the distance with the book in her hand. It seemed that she didn¡¯t need to use much strength.

    Soon, there was only one empty seat left in the hall that could amodate 5,000 people. The Yashang Group definitely had the talent in deceiving people. It was indeed remarkable.

    How could a person like him be qualified to be an educator?

    ..

    Song Bozhi had no idea that Mu Qiqi was present today.

    He just enjoyed the thrill of being admired by others while acting like a devil.

    Every time he gave a lecture like this, the sense of aplishment while he was admired by thousands of people below the stage was really exciting.

    Therefore, every time he gave a lecture, he would deliberately wear a pair of ck-rimmed sses to make himself look more like an educator.

    ¡°He looks like a thoroughly cultured scum.¡±

    Mu Qiqi could not help herself. Immediately, she was red at by the people sitting on the left and right.

    Following that, Song Bozhi¡¯s speech was very inspiring.

    ¡°We, the Yashang Group, have been engaged in education for ten years. We have made very dazzling achievements abroad. Now, our focus has shifted and we have established a base in Jianchuan in order to allow more children to find their own paths.

    ¡°To tell you the truth, I was also aplete failure in my studies in the past.

    ¡°But, after a series of scientific studies, I¡¯m standing here.

    ¡°I believe that everyone has long heard of the Yashang Group. In the education circle, we represent the future. It is a pride of mine to be able tell everyone that having your children taught by the Yashang Group is definitely the right choice.¡±

    Mu Qiqi rolled his eyes. What era was this? There were still people who drank up this kind of nonsense.

    Mu Qiqi couldn¡¯t bear to listen to Song Bozhi ramble on about his experiences any longer.

    A book fell at Song Bozhi¡¯s feet. He stopped to take a closer look and saw that it was his book.

    The hall immediately fell silent. Song Bozhi bent down and picked up the book.

    Everyone looked at the source from where the book flew. Mu Qiqi enjoyed the attention. She crossed her arms and looked at Song Bozhi.

    Song Bozhi followed the crowd¡¯s gaze and saw Mu Qiqi.

    He had been so engrossed in his lecture that he hadn¡¯t noticed her.

    He hadn¡¯t expected Mu Qiqi toe over and confront him.

    ¡°Mr. Song, I¡¯ve been listening to your lecture for half an hour. I really... can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯m sorry. Can you let me ask a few questions first?¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Sheng, I¡¯m so sorry for not weing you.¡± Song Bozhi was not that stupid. He knew very well what Mu Qiqi was going to do.

    ¡°I¡¯m just curious, what qualifications does a person who drugged a girl just to woo her have... to be an educator?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Song Bozhi maintained his perfect smile and told the security guard, ¡°If someone is causing trouble, please get rid of them.¡±

    ¡°Are you feeling guilty? I still have my trump card in the media. Two days ago, I didn¡¯t have time to settle the score with you. Today, I¡¯ll join in the fun.¡±

    ¡°Who are you? What trouble? Our children are here to listen to the lecture.¡± The people around looked at Mu Qiqi angrily as if they were ming her for disrupting the good atmosphere.

    ¡°Do you feel at ease letting a beast who drugs people educate your child?¡± Mu Qiqi asked.

    ¡°You have no evidence.¡±

    ¡°How do you know I have no evidence? In his pursuit to pursue a girl, Mr. Song sabotaged other people¡¯s marriage, drugged a girl, and took indecent photos of her. These things have been spread throughout Jianchuan¡¯s high society. As long as you go and verify it, you will know whether it is true or not. Why should I joke with you?¡±

    The parents present were a little dumbfounded.

    At this moment, the security guard walked up to Mu Qiqi and said, ¡°Miss, please leave.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really want to cooperate with your work. However, Mr. Song, when you decided to have your lecture here, did you know who spent money to build the An Nai Center?

    ¡°Big Brother, are you going to ask yourdy boss to leave?¡±

    Hearing that, the security guards were in a dilemma as they looked at each other.

    ¡°I understand. After all, Mr. Song has just arrived in Jianchuan, so he might not know much about the scope of the Sheng family¡¯s influence. This fully shows that the Yashang Group¡¯s ability to do things is not that good for you to actually rent the Sheng family¡¯s venue.

    ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m not here to interfere with your children¡¯s education. I quite agree with your approach. However, I¡¯m here today to take revenge. I¡¯ll pay Mr. Song back today for what he did to my friend. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t believe me. Anyway, the media will reveal itter. I just don¡¯t want you to feel disgustedter.

    ¡°If you think that it¡¯s not a problem for such an educator to educate your child, just treat this as me showing up today just to settle a personal grudge. You may continue.¡±

    By the time Mu Qiqi finished speaking, some parents had already left the venue with their children.

    After all, they only wanted their children to receive an education. Who would want to take such a risk?

    A short whileter, only a few people were left in the hall that was almost full earlier.

    Song Bozhi was still standing on the stage. He looked at Mu Qiqi and asked, ¡°Are there no men in the Sheng family? That they sent you, a woman, here to fight.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re finally willing to fight me?¡± Mu Qiqi asked in return.

 Chapter 922 - Stingy Man

    <h4>Chapter 922: Stingy Man</h4>

    ¡°The Sheng men are all busy. Maybe I have more free time on my hands?¡± Mu Qiqi shrugged. ¡°I know your target is me, so I came over to greet you. Since we¡¯re going to fight, we should at least get to know each other. I want to cure your disease. Don¡¯t vent your anger on simply anyone you can get your hands on.¡±

    Song Bozhi took off his eyes as if he wanted to see Mu Qiqi more clearly.

    ¡°Although it¡¯s only the second time we¡¯ve met, you seem to have be more beautiful.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re also very handsome.¡± Mu Qiqi was not stingy with her praise. ¡°With regards to Qianqian and Grandfather Liu¡¯s matters, I¡¯ll settle the score with you. We¡¯ll meet again.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be afraid of me at all. Perhaps, you haven¡¯t seen my ruthlessness.¡±

    ¡°You see, there¡¯s something wrong with me. When I meet someone strong, I be stronger. Go ahead and make your move. I¡¯m not that easily frightened.¡± After saying that, Mu Qiqi turned around from her seat. ¡°I¡¯m a little tired from ying today. Xu Che, send me home.¡±

    Song Bozhi couldn¡¯t do anything about Mu Qiqi. He had seen many women, but none like her.

    Life and death couldn¡¯t scare her. She was especially familiar with corpses.

    Therefore, the things that ordinary women were afraid of had no effect on her. Her weakness was that she valued rtionships. However, the people around her weren¡¯t easy to deal with.

    Song Bozhi felt his own heartbeat. This was clearly the speed at which one met love. When faced with Mu Qiqi, any man would have the desire to conquer her.

    However, there was only one man in the world who could make Mu Qiqi willingly submit to him, and that was Sheng Xiao.

    Sheng Xiao!

    No, rather than saying that Mu Qiqi had submitted to Sheng Xiao, it was more urate to say that Sheng Xiao had single-handedly taught the Mu Qiqi of today.

    In the past, he had promised Mu Qiqi that he would let her do whatever she wanted in Jianchuan. After so many years, Mu Qiqi had done it herself.

    ¡°You¡¯re not afraid of angering that man at all.¡± Xu Che whispered to Mu Qiqi on the way back.

    ¡°He won¡¯t be angered because the more irritable a person is, the easier it is for him to reveal his ws. Song Bozhi isn¡¯t that stupid,¡± Mu Qiqi replied Xu Che. ¡°I just want him to focus on me.¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to implicate others anymore.

    ¡°But, you ruined his lecture today. Will he let it go just like that?¡±

    ¡°He can¡¯t do anything to me for the time being.¡± He didn¡¯t know how to deal with her yet.

    Very soon, Jianchuan¡¯s media started releasing news of Song Bozhi ruining someone else¡¯s wedding two days ago. It was rumored that he had drugged the girl, and even took indecent photos of her because he couldn¡¯t receive her love.

    This was consistent with what Mu Qiqi had said at the An Nai Center today. Therefore, at this juncture, the Song family¡¯s education business was bound to receive a cold reception. It was difficult for a person of bad conduct to be in charge of convincing and persuading parents.

    After Song Jiang heard the news, he immediately mmed the table in anger. He called Song Bozhi. ¡°Is this how you do things? By getting caught by the Sheng family? Now, the whole world is saying that you¡¯ve drugged a woman and took shameful photos of her. What did I teach you?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about my business. You should take care of your godson first.¡± Song Bozhi was not obedient at all.

    The father and son had different natures. Song Jiang wanted revenge and power.

    Song Bozhi only wanted to y in the human world. He did not have any desire for revenge at all. It was the old man who made the decision on his own.

    ¡°Bozhi, don¡¯t forget that the Song family has a huge grudge!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s just your huge grudge.¡± After saying that, Song Bozhi hung up on Song Jiang. Sitting on the chair, he listened to the department manager¡¯s various reports, but all his thoughts were on Mu Qiqi.

    It was such a pity that such a woman was Sheng Xiao¡¯s woman.

    ..

    Mu Qiqi had avenged Lu Qianqian and given Song Bozhi a taste of his own medicine. However, she still could not fundamentally hurt the Song family. They had prepared for too long. They did not know when they would find out about the Bai Xinyi case that Song Jiang was hiding.

    Late at night, Sheng Xiao returned home and saw Mu Qiqi standing in front of the French window in a daze. He hugged her from behind. ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy now that you¡¯ve had your revenge?¡±

    ¡°What kind of revenge is this? Master Xiao, you know very well that this won¡¯t hurt the Song family at all. I can only vent my anger on that shameless father and son and give Qianqian an answer for their deeds.¡± Mu Qiqi leaned back in a rxed manner.

    Of course, Sheng Xiao knew that. That was why he allowed Mu Qiqi to take action and let her vent her anger.

    ¡°In two days, I¡¯ll apany Grandfather to Luo Hai to pay respects to Grandfather Liu. Do you want toe too?¡±

    ¡°I want to.¡± With that, Sheng Xiao turned the little thing around. ¡°Don¡¯t ever see that Song family alone again.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Sheng Xiao pinched Mu Qiqi¡¯s chin and inched closer to her eyes. ¡°Because this thing of mine is very seductive.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? I¡¯m only infatuated with you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if I don¡¯t know. But, I don¡¯t want some unclean thing to covet you right under my nose.¡± With that, Sheng Xiao let go of her chin.

    Mu Qiqi knew that this person was jealous.

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t, you stingy man.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Sheng Xiao raised his voice.

    Mu Qiqi immediately shut her mouth and buried her head in Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms.

    ..

    After Elder Liu had died, Sheng Kai and Song Qiaozhi were summoned back to Jianchuan.

    Sheng Kai had done a very good job in this matter. In addition, Song Bozhi had disappointed Song Jiang, so his attitude toward Sheng Kai had be gentler than before.

    ¡°You¡¯ve done a great job in destroying the Liu family this time. Ah Kai, tell me what you want. I won¡¯t disappoint you.¡±

    Sheng Kai turned around and nced at Song Qiaozhi before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t want anything. I just want you to hand Qiaozhi over to me. I want to take care of her for the rest of my life.¡±

    Song Jiang looked at Song qiaozhi. With her controlling Sheng Kai, it was indeed a good arrangement. ¡°I told you before that if you want to get married, you should do it early. I still want to have grandchildren as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, when you be the son-inw of the Song family, I will definitely make you a hundred times more glorious than when you were in the Sheng family.¡±

    ¡°Qiaozhi and I are not nning a grand wedding. We want to keep it simple. I hope you can fulfill our wish.¡±

    ¡°Okay, you are the hero. I will do whatever you want.¡± Song Jiang looked very happy. At least, Sheng Kai had done one thing for him, which proved that Sheng Kai was still useful. ¡°But in the future, you have to be wholeheartedly devoted to my daughter.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± After Sheng Kai promised, he turned to look at Song Qiaozhi. ¡°Are you willing to marry me?¡±

    At this point, the two of them were one, so Song Qiaozhi was naturally willing.

    She thought that if she had the chance to find evidence of Song Jiang¡¯s crimes in the future, she and Sheng Kai would be able to live the lives of ordinary people.

    It seemed like wishful thinking at this point.

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t want to hold a grand ceremony, I want everyone in Jianchuan to know that we¡¯re married.¡±

    Song Qiaozhi purposely said this in front of Song Jiang.

 Chapter 923 - Can You Call Me â€˜Daddyâ€™?

    <h4>Chapter 923: Can You Call Me ¡®Daddy¡¯?</h4>

    ¡°Yes, we have to let the people of Jiachuan know, especially the Sheng family.¡± Song Jiang felt happy just thinking about it. Someone from the Sheng family had be his son-inw, and he worked for him. ¡°Ah Kai, let¡¯s see if you can be ruthless.¡±

    ¡°I left the Sheng family a long time ago. I¡¯m not a member of the Sheng family anymore.¡± Sheng Kai understood Song Qiaozhi¡¯s purpose. He wanted Song Jiang topletely cut off his rtionship with the Sheng family so that he could gain Song Jiang¡¯s trust as soon as possible.

    ¡°Good, that¡¯s great.¡± Song Jiang was very satisfied with Sheng Kai¡¯s reaction.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll find a suitable time to make this news public.¡±

    Sheng Kai and Song Qiaozhi looked at each other. Song Qiaozhi¡¯s eyes were filled with guilt. After all, Sheng Kai would no longer have any family in the future. However, this way, he would be safer and not have to be restricted by her father.

    Therefore, on the way back to the apartment, Song Qiaozhi couldn¡¯t help but apologize to Sheng Kai. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t ask you and acted on my own.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only a matter of time. I don¡¯t care.¡± Sheng Kai appeared very calm. ¡°This is for the best.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, I only have you, and you only have me. No matter what happens in the future, I will never leave you, and I will never give up on you.¡±

    Sheng Kai drove the car and turned his head to smile at Song Qiaozhi. ¡°I know.¡±

    Soon, the news of the two getting married spread around Jianchuan.

    The Song family had fought against Zhongteng before, and Mu Qiqi went to cause trouble at Song Bozhi¡¯s speech. The two families clearly had a grudge against each other, but now, the Song family announced that Sheng Kai was about to be their son-inw.

    When Old Master Sheng found out about this, he was so angry that he almost got sent back to the hospital.

    Although he knew that Sheng Kai could not be saved, he still felt extremely heartbroken when he saw the news and knew that Sheng Kai was going to acknowledge the thief as his father.

    ¡°What a sin.¡±

    The housekeeper gave Sheng Xiao a call. Of course, the task of persuading people now mainly fell to Mu Qiqi. Who asked these two old men to feel the most heartache for her now?

    The matter of Elder Liu and the Shen family was not over yet. Now that the news of Sheng Kai had spread, Mu Qiqi felt that she needed three heads and six arms. Even so, she still rushed to the Sheng family immediately with a small belly and wind in her steps.

    ¡°You¡¯re carrying my great-grandson now. Walk slowly.¡±

    Mu Qiqi sat down on the sofa, her whole body steaming. ¡°If you want me to feel better, don¡¯t be depressed. You¡¯re already so old, you always make people feel uneasy.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I call Eighth Brother? Why are you here instead?¡± Old Master Sheng sounded like he disliked it.

    ¡°Your Eighth Brother iszy now. He knows that both of you are on my side, so he just watches me every day dealing with you two old geezers.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s on your side?¡± Old Master Sheng was lying on the bed, but he still refused to give in.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to argue with you either. Old man, I¡¯ll talk to you about Sheng Kai. Since you¡¯ve let him go, then let him gopletely. Don¡¯t hold on to him.

    ¡°Whatever he wants, it¡¯s his own choice. He has his own pride.

    ¡°Since the Sheng family has be the son-inw of the Song family, then so be it. He can live with himself, so don¡¯t worry about him. It¡¯s not that Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t drag Sheng Kai out. He was the one who didn¡¯t want to. Since it¡¯s his choice, I think you should trust him. Whether it¡¯s right or wrong, he¡¯s already in his thirties. Shouldn¡¯t he bear the consequences himself?

    ¡°What can you do if you¡¯re so anxious and want to ruin the marriage? It¡¯s useless to keep a person who doesn¡¯t care about the Sheng family. You have so many children and grandchildren. Just treat it as if he was broken in your early years and turn a blind eye. There¡¯s no need to make things difficult for yourself.

    ¡°I promise I¡¯ll make up for it with what¡¯s in my stomach in a few months, okay?¡±

    After hearing this, the old man leaned back on the bed and was quiet. After a long while, he said, ¡°I just want to see him and ask him in person if that¡¯s his sincere choice.¡±

    ¡°The Song family is not a good ce to stay. If you want to make things difficult for him, you can go.¡±

    After hearing this, the old man waspletely disappointed.

    ¡°How about this? If I get the chance to see him, I¡¯ll ask him on your behalf. On the condition that you have to take your medicine and recuperate.¡±

    For some reason, the older he got, the more childlike he became.

    Old Master Shen and Old Master Sheng were the same.

    Although the two of them were not the kind of people who valued sons over daughters, at this age, they felt that their daughters and granddaughters were good and thoughtful.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Old Master Sheng agreed straightforwardly.

    Mu Qiqi had pacified the old man. She waited for him to fall asleep before leaving the Sheng family¡¯s home. Now that Old Master Sheng saw Mu Qiqi, he was much more courteous. After all, he had no choice but to ept it. How many people in the family could control the old man now?

    She was the only one. Even Eighth Brother¡¯s words had no power.

    Mu Qiqi went home. When she saw Sheng Xiao packing up their things, she suddenly remembered that he was going to Luo Hai to attend Elder Liu¡¯s funeral.

    ¡°The old man is fine now. It¡¯s just wishful thinking on his part.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± Sheng Xiao answered her as he packed up his things.

    ¡°Actually, Xiao Xiao, I don¡¯t understand either. Why did Sheng Kai do that?¡± In order to drag him out of the pit, Sheng Xiao had offered very generous conditions. He had even said to let bygones be bygones and let him have his dignity, but he didn¡¯t want anything.

    Did he really hate the Sheng family that much?

    However, Mu Qiqi did not feel that Sheng Kai was aggressive toward the Sheng family. This made her feel that it was very strange.

    ¡°There must be someone he wants to protect.¡±

    ¡°You mean Song Qiaozhi?¡± When did these two people be sworn brothers?

    Moreover, she could not understand Song Qiaozhi. She could not tell if she was good or bad. She felt that she hid many secrets.

    After Sheng Xiao packed his things, he took a seat on the sofa and waved at Mu Qiqi.

    Mu Qiqi sat down in Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms and wrapped her arms around his neck. ¡°Is there a possibility that Sheng Kai is a spy?¡±

    ¡°Have you watched too many movies? I¡¯ll find an opportunity to meet him.¡±

    ¡°The Song family is already very difficult to deal with, and now Sheng Kai is involved. In the future, he¡¯ll be involved in all of their matters. His hands are stained with blood.¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not think that Sheng Kai had the guts tomit such a crime.

    Seeing the little thing in his arms fidget, he suddenly pressed Mu Qiqi down and whispered into her ear, ¡°Tonight... can you call me ¡®Daddy¡¯?¡±

    Mu Qiqi was stunned. This man¡¯s bad taste came too suddenly.

    ¡°Uh... you reminded me. I¡¯m going to give Daddy a call to ask about the situation over on their side.¡± With that said, Mu Qiqi pretended to get up, but was stopped by Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°You¡¯re running away?¡±

    ¡°Who said that? I¡¯m going to wash up and wait for you.¡±

    ¡°Really? Then go ahead.¡± Sheng Xiao let go of her yfully. He knew very well what kind of tricks this thing had up her sleeves. However, he was happy to spoil her like this.

    However, when he heard how Xu Che described Song Bozhi¡¯s reaction at the lecture that day, as a man, he had a strong feeling that that piece of trash had eyes for his woman.

 Chapter 924 - Eighth Brother, You Donâ€™t Have to

    <h4>Chapter 924: Eighth Brother, You Don¡¯t Have to</h4>

    In the end, it was unknown whether Mu Qiqi conceded defeat or not. However, when the two of them came out of the bathroom, Mu Qiqi¡¯s ears were still red.

    Sheng Xiao was hugging her with a satisfied look on his face.

    When they returned to the bed, Mu Qiqi immediately curled up in the quilt with her back facing the stinky man. She felt embarrassed.

    Sheng Xiao stared at her back and could not help but ask, ¡°You¡¯re regretting it now?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s a little... piercing to the ears!¡± Mu Qiqi¡¯s face flushed red when she thought of the scene.

    ¡°I like it.¡±

    With that said, Sheng Xiao spooned her and slept soundly.

    The next day, the two of them picked up Old Master Shen and the three of them went to Luo Hai to attend the funeral. Elder Liu¡¯s mourning hall was set up in his old house and the people who came to pay their respects were mostlyrades. They did not inform his family.

    Shen Jianchuan had warned Elder Liu¡¯s three sons and did not allow them to make their appearance in Elder Liu¡¯s mourning hall. As for his ex-wife, who was injured by the explosion yet appeared to not have learned a lesson, was fighting in the hospital toe out and file awsuit against Shen Jianchuan. That old man had left so much inheritance. How could he just donate it just like that?

    Shen Jianchuanpletely ignored her. The old man was already gone, and she still wanted to suck his blood. Just how cold-hearted was she?

    There weren¡¯t many of hisrades left from that generation anymore, and there were even fewer people who could stille and participate in the mourning.

    Shen Jianchuan knew that the three unfilial sons were nearby, but he wasn¡¯t in the mood nor could he be bothered to deal with the beasts of the Liu family right now.

    When it was close to noon, Mu Qiqi and the other two arrived at the mourning hall. When Old Master Shen saw the portrait of Elder Liu, his emotions ran so high that his hands trembled.

    Mu Qiqi supported him, afraid that he would not be able to control himself.

    Shen Jianchuan quickly supported his father and said to him, ¡°The cremation will take ce tomorrow morning.¡±

    Old Master Shen grabbed his son¡¯s wrist and nodded. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Qi, take care of your grandfather.¡± Shen Jianchuan handed Old Master Shen back to Mu Qiqi. ¡°You and Eighth Brother are really thoughtful.¡±

    ¡°Dad, what are you talking about?¡± Mu Qiqi did not like him being so polite. ¡°I feel very regretful that Grandfather Liu has left too. In the future, when that old man from the Song family leaves, I will lead the entire army to sit in his mourning hall and beat drums and gongs. It will be lively for the entire day.¡±

    ¡°Silly girl.¡± How many days had it been since Shen Jianchuan hadughed? He could not stand his own daughter¡¯s teasing.

    ¡°It will be fine once youugh. Dad, you should pay attention to your rest.¡±

    After paying his respects to the old man, Mu Qiqi supported Old Man Shen to rest outside the mourning hall. Sheng Xiao lit an incense stick for the old man and stood beside Shen Jianchuan.

    ¡°Eighth Brother, you don¡¯t have to.¡±

    ¡°Since I¡¯m the son-inw of the Shen family, there¡¯s nothing wrong with it.¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s words made Shen Jianchuan speechless. In the eyes of the people of Jianchuan, Sheng Xiao had always been a god who stood high and mighty.

    But for the sake of his Xiao Qi, he was just an ordinary husband, a man who was responsible for his family.

    ¡°I hope you can understand the feelings of the Shen family.¡±

    At the thought of this, Sheng Xiao smiled faintly because he thought of the little thing¡¯s meddlesome personality. This seemed to be the strength of her genes.

    And because Sheng Xiao was present, the people outside the door who saw them became even more fearful of entering the mourning hall.

    Old Master Shen sat on the steps outside the mourning hall and calmed himself down. Seeing that his son, grandson, and son-inw were all so sensible, he couldn¡¯t help sighing. ¡°I lent the two of them to Elder Liu. It¡¯ll be like he has a son sending him off.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, Grandfather Liu will definitely feel grateful when he knows in the afterlife.¡± Actually, Mu Qiqi didn¡¯t expect Sheng Xiao to take the initiative to do such a thing. From afar, this Sheng Xiao looked even more warm than the invincible deity that he usually was. He had a sense of responsibility.

    In the past, Sheng Xiao never cared about family. He did as he liked during all the important tasks of the family. However, now that he was going to be a father, he seemed to be more willing to integrate into the whole big family and take on his own responsibilities.

    ¡°Eighth Brother is really a mature man now.¡± Old Master Shen was extremely grateful after he finished reading.

    Mu Qiqi nodded and was about to help her grandfather stand up. However, Elder Liu¡¯s ex-wife suddenly made an appearance, bringing along a dozen people as she walked toward the mourning hall aggressively.

    Shen Jianchuan saw them from afar and immediately said to Sheng Xiao, ¡°Protect Xiao Qi.¡±

    Sheng Xiao quickly went to Mu Qiqi¡¯s side and protected the old and young behind him. Xu Che was outside the door.

    ¡°It just so happens that all the members of the Shen family are here. I can¡¯t be bothered to go to Jianchuan to look for you. I don¡¯t want to cause any trouble today, but I want the members of the Shen family to give me justice. My husband is dead. Who should get his inheritance?

    ¡°If you don¡¯t give me an exnation today, no one will be able to leave this ce.¡±

    Old Master Liu¡¯s ex-wife was nearing seventy years of age and she was extremely out of shape. She was an olddy now, but she still liked to fight and snatch. In this lifetime, she had never let her husband off anything.

    ¡°I have already donated all of Uncle Liu¡¯s money ording to his wishes. There are legal and impartial documents. Uncle Liu had signed it. If you still have any doubts, you can sue. But this is Uncle Liu¡¯s funeral hall. If there¡¯s a tiny bit of conscience in you, you¡¯d let him leave peacefully.¡± Shen Jianchuan stepped forward, standing right in front of the olddy.

    The olddy gave a coldugh, her eyes filled with hatred. ¡°I have been with him my entire life and I have given birth to three sons for him. But in the end, I did not get anything and yet I¡¯m to let him leave in peace? Who would pity me?¡±

    ¡°He has already left. No matter how much hatred there is, it should let go.¡± Shen Jianchuan frowned.

    ¡°Let go? You make it sound so simple.¡± The olddy scoffed. ¡°What¡¯s so great about dying? The most painful thing for a person is to wish they were dead. He died cleanly and burned himself to the ground, leaving nothing behind. But what about me?¡±

    ¡°The three unfilial sons outside the door are screaming for money every day. Who is going to take care of them?

    ¡°I do hate him. I hate him the most in my life, but I really didn¡¯t expect him to leave just like that...¡± The olddy suddenly held her chest and cried out loud. ¡°We have been enemies for a lifetime. Even after death, you still want to torture me. Take me away, you damn old man.¡±

    Mu Qiqi could finally hear howplicated the olddy¡¯s feelings for Elder Liu were.

    There was extreme hatred and love.

    ¡°Without an enemy like you, how can I live on?¡± The olddy squatted on the ground and cried bitterly. ¡°Get up and fight with me again. We haven¡¯t settled scores from this life. What right do you have to bring it to the next life?¡±

    ¡°Damn old man...¡±

 Chapter 925 - The Little One was Truly Magical

    <h4>Chapter 925: The Little One was Truly Magical</h4>

    Mu Qiqi was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to think straight when she saw how heartbroken she was.

    However, the olddy was obviously stronger than Elder Liu. After she had cried enough, she stood up and wiped her tears away.

    ¡°I¡¯m not as heartless as you, not leaving a single cent for my descendants. I can¡¯t bear to die with you because I still have grandchildren to support. Today, I¡¯m here to send you off. In the next life, we don¡¯t want to see each other anymore. I¡¯m really blind to have married you in this life.¡±

    Things did not develop in the way that the Shen family had imagined. For some reason, Mu Qiqi suddenly had a lot of admiration for this olddy.

    Especially when she saw her stumbling away. She did not know why, but her heart felt a little emotion.

    Old Master Shen appeared to not be able to bear it. In the end, he turned to ask Shen Jianchuan, ¡°Have you really donated all of it?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s this house left. As there¡¯s going to be a mourning hall, we haven¡¯t had the time yet.¡±

    ¡°Give it to the olddy. It can be considered as a memento for her.¡±

    A dozen people came in a mighty wave and then left in the same manner.

    They were all family members of the olddy. After burning an incense stick for the dead, they bowed and quickly left.

    It turned out that there was such a thing as love.

    In secret, Mu Qiqi held Sheng Xiao¡¯s hand tightly. Even a cold war with Sheng Xiao for half an hour would make her feel extremely ufortable and she would not be willing to stay angry at him.

    For the entire day, the three sons of the Liu family did not dare toe in. Old Master Shen and Shen Jianchuan stayedte into the night in the mourning hall for Elder Liu¡¯sst night.

    Only then did the three of them walk to the entrance of the mourning hall and kneel down.

    ¡°Uncle Shen, please, let us send father off on hisst journey. We were really wrong...¡±

    As Mu Qiqi was pregnant, she had no choice but to return to the hotel to rest under Sheng Xiao¡¯s care, so she missed the part where the Liu family¡¯s son admitted his mistake.

    ¡°That olddy today gave me a great feeling,¡± Mu Qiqi said as shey on Sheng Xiao¡¯s back while taking a bath in the bathroom. ¡°Why do some people turn love into hate? They clearly know that they can never be apart from each other, so why can¡¯t they just love each other?¡±

    Sheng Xiao gave Mu Qiqi a slight nce. He then wiped the two of them dry and carried her to bed.

    ¡°Are you afraid that we¡¯ll turn into a resentful couple too?¡±

    Mu Qiqi shook her head. ¡°We¡¯ll never turn into that because I know that we love each other without holding anything back. I can¡¯t bear to make you angry, and you won¡¯t bear to make me sad.¡±

    ¡°Since you know that, why are you still so emotional?¡±

    ¡°Maybe... it¡¯s because I¡¯m going to be a mother soon,¡± Mu Qiqi answered. ¡°However, I really admire that olddy. If it were me, I definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to live on my own without you. I¡¯m more selfish than her.¡±

    Sheng Xiao turned to her and pinched her chin. ¡°That¡¯s a long way to go. You¡¯ll have to apany me until I¡¯m seventy or eighty years old.¡±

    ¡°Come to think of it, Grandfather Liu isn¡¯t that miserable after all. At least, he has Grandmother Liu¡¯s love. Things have kind of warmed up a little.¡±

    She had thought that they would have to go to war with the three sons of the Liu family on this trip to Luo Hai. She did not expect that the heavens would still favor the good.

    ..

    After sending off Elder Liu, Old Master Shen and the others were to return to Jianchuan in the afternoon.

    However, before that, Shen Jianchuan had personally delivered the key to the house to the olddy¡¯s house.

    The three grandsons were now crying out for food.

    The three sons of the Liu family were not doing well and the wife was idling around. It was no wonder the olddy was so ¡®vicious¡¯.

    ¡°Sell the house and get a smaller one. The rest of the money will be enough for the few of you to live for a few years.¡±

    ¡°Is this what the old man wants?¡± The olddy held the key in her hand, feeling a little ufortable.

    ¡°If you had not spoken so harshly to him, if you hadmunicated with him properly, the old man would not have been so desperate that he decided on that action.¡± After saying that, Shen Jianchuan walked out of the house.

    However, the olddy chased after him. ¡°I know that the old man¡¯s former enemies havee knocking on his door. There¡¯s nothing he could have done.¡±

    ¡°If the Song family gets caught, if I¡¯m still around, get someone to send a message and make me happy. That b*stard will die a horrible death!¡±

    ¡°I will.¡±

    After Elder Liu¡¯s funeral was settled, the family returned to Jianchuan. After returning home, Old Master Shen isted himself by the fishpond again. However, this time, Shen Jianchuan told Mu Qiqi not to worry.

    ¡°Your grandfather will only think about how to bring down the Song family now. He won¡¯t take things too hard. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Song Jiang will definitely get his retribution. Dad, you have to trust me.¡± Mu Qiqi grabbed Shen Jianchuan¡¯s arm.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been tired for two days. Go home. Eighth Brother has been taking care of you for quite some time now. Act like a wife and be considerate of your husband.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Mu Qiqi nodded. She turned around and walked to the door before returning to Banyan Courtyard with Sheng Xiao.

    The Liu family was gone. Now, the only enemy of the Song family was the Shen family.

    She did not know what kind of trick Song Jiang, that bastard, had up his sleeve as he waited to attack her.

    However, Mu Qiqi was not afraid. Even if she was pregnant, she was still a brave pregnant woman.

    After thinking it through, Mu Qiqi no longer had any hesitation. She went to the living room to share with Mama Sheng and Papa Sheng about what had happened in Luo Hai in the past two days. When she returned to her room, Sheng Xiao was alone in the bathtub.

    Mu Qiqi quietly walked over and leaned against his bathtub. ¡°Are you tired?¡±

    ¡°I have to deal with Huang Yaoter. You go to sleep first.¡± Sheng Xiao opened his eyes and turned his head to Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°Bring Third Brother back to manage Huang Yao. You have a team anyway. You just need someone to be in charge. You¡¯re already tired enough dealing with Zhongteng¡¯s matters and you still have to take care of me. Dad said that I¡¯m not a good wife and that you¡¯re tired.¡±

    Sheng Xiao got up from the bathtub after hearing this.

    Mu Qiqi immediately took a towel and wrapped it around the man¡¯s slim waist.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I take care of Huang Yao for you?¡± Mu Qiqi went up to him and asked with a heartache.

    ¡°Huang Yao isn¡¯tcking people to that extent.¡± Sheng Xiao dragged her out of the bathroom. ¡°Go to bed.¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°If you dy any longer, I¡¯ll only sleep eventer.¡±

    Mu Qiqi did not dare to make a sound. When she saw him enter the study, she could not help him at all and thought that she was always looking for trouble. So, she obediently went to bed.

    Sheng Xiao saw her turn off the lights and slowly curled his lips. Although it was very tedious to deal with official matters, sometimes he would take out the cufflinks she made and look at them. Sometimes, he would take out the bookmarks she made and look at them. It was actually not that torturous.

    When did he, Sheng Xiao, be such a family-oriented person?

    The little one was truly magical.

    However, the third day after they returned to Jianchuan, the olddy of the Liu family sent someone over with a message. Elder Liu¡¯s grave had been pried open and his ashes were scattered all over the ce. When the olddy saw this, she went ballistic!

    Whose ¡®masterpiece¡¯ was this? Did she even need to think about it?

    They couldn¡¯t even let off the old man¡¯s ashes. The Song family was too ruthless.

 Chapter 926 - Sheâ€™s My Lifelong Responsibility

    <h4>Chapter 926: She¡¯s My Lifelong Responsibility</h4>

    Shen Jianchuan did not dare to tell his old man about this and only sent someone tofort the olddy. Song Jiang will definitely pay a thousand times the price for his arrogance today.

    The olddy listened and endured. She would endure until that day came.

    After settling the matters of the Liu family, Shen Jianchuan put on his sses and leisurely went to Zhongteng.

    ¡°Dad.¡± When Sheng Xiao saw him, he immediately asked his secretary to make tea.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite between father and son.¡± Shen Jianchuan waved his hand and did not care about the little things at all. ¡°I came here today to hear about your ns.¡±

    Sheng Xiao got up from his desk and walked to the office¡¯s leisure area. He sat down in front of Shen Jianchuan, and in front of the two of them was a ck and white Roman chessboard.

    ¡°To destroy the Song family, the first thing we need to do is to make them lose their financial support. The Song family¡¯s main sources of ie these yearse from the financial and the education industries. This is the biggest bargaining chip that allows Song Jiang to do as he pleases and buy people¡¯s hearts, so...¡±

    ¡°The Song family¡¯s money is not as clean as it looks on the surface.¡± Shen Jianchuan thought aloud as he held his chin.

    ¡°Take off the clean veil and do you think you can see what¡¯s underneath?¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s voice was very t, but he was sure that he would win.

    ¡°You¡¯re an expert at making money. How you n is up to you. What about the other side?¡± Shen Jianchuan yed with the chess piece in front of him as he asked.

    ¡°Dig up the old case from twenty-five years ago and reveal the identity of the Song family. Since they want to take revenge for what happened twenty-five years ago, we¡¯ll blow up the truth and put them in the spotlight. I believe no one would dare to openly work with him after that.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a secret.¡± Shen Jianchuan stared fixedly at Sheng Xiao. ¡°Are you sure you want to take such a risk?¡±

    ¡°Everything has risks. The more arrogant Song Jiang is, the more ws he will reveal. We just need to hold our breath and proceed step by step ording to the n. Elder Liu¡¯s wife can be the best starting point for this matter.¡±

    Elder Liu was dead. He was forced to his death and even after his death, they didn¡¯t let him off.

    The treatment of such a loyal person... It could be the push for the Song family to continue with their misdeeds.

    ¡°Over the past few days, I¡¯ve asked Zhongteng¡¯s team to prepare a report on the education industry. I¡¯ve selected a few education brands that are very worthy of support. I n to support them secretly and deal a heavy blow to the Yashang Group.

    ¡°But, for this matter, it¡¯s not convenient for me to simply make any move...¡±

    ¡°I understand what you mean. I can get someone to handle this matter in private and slowlyy out the n.¡± Shen Jianchuan nodded. ¡°Yashang Group¡¯s aggressive approach has indeed impacted the local education brands. Your method is correct.¡±

    ¡°As for the financial industry, the Song family has trust funds and supervises financial processes forpanies, and their team is overseas. But I¡¯ve already heard quite a lot about the Song family¡¯s reputation in the financial industry. In less than five years, it will definitely copse,¡± Sheng Xiao continued. ¡°So, cutting off the development of the Song family¡¯s education industry is equivalent to making their aircraft lose its left wing and bnce. How will the Song family fill in the gap?¡±

    Sheng Xiao wasying out a big picture.

    He was not doing it for the sake of small fights. He was doing it thoroughly so that the Song family would not have any room to turn things around.

    This would require everyone to be extremely patient. But once they seeded, it would be the end of the Song family.

    He could endure it. Shen Jianchuan knew Sheng Xiao¡¯s style very well. This son-inw of his, once he set his eyes on the enemy, no matter how long it would take, even if it would take a few years, he would be able to endure it. In the end, he would be able to defeat the enemy with just one strike.

    ¡°What do you think of Song Bozhi?¡±

    ¡°This person doesn¡¯t like what his father does. He doesn¡¯t have any hatred toward the Shen family, except... a desire to conquer.¡± Sheng Xiao answered very sinctly. ¡°He doesn¡¯t care about his methods in doing things. He¡¯s very talented in doing business and he¡¯s also very patient.¡±

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s see who can endure it more. Xiao Qi will be four months pregnant very soon. Whether or not she needs to know about these things, you can decide for yourself.¡± Shen Jianchuan put the chess piece back in its original position, ¡°Eighth Brother, I know that you¡¯re doing all this for her. The Shen family owes you a lot.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s my lifelong responsibility.¡± Sheng Xiao only had one answer.

    Although he was very patient, he did not want to waste arge amount of time on his enemies, especially on that scumbag from the Song family who had eyes for his Xiao Qi.

    So, he had to think of a perfect way to get rid of him.

    ..

    Song Jiang was in a good mood after thete Elder Liu was humiliated.

    Song Bozhi¡¯s attack instantly swept away Song Jiang¡¯s previous dissatisfaction with him. This son of his was still as ruthless as ever.

    Sheng Kai was preparing for his marriage with Song Qiaozhi. Although it wasn¡¯t going to be a big event, they had to move and decorate.

    Song Jiang was in a good mood and couldn¡¯t help but be concerned about the preparations for his godson and daughter. ¡°The news has been out for so long. Has the Sheng familye to look for you?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Sheng Kai shook his head and replied. ¡°I¡¯m no longer a member of the Sheng family. Even if they do, I won¡¯t meet them.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, I trust you. So, you can meet them as you like in the future.¡± Song Jiang smiled and patted Sheng Kai¡¯s shoulder. ¡°After you and Qiaozhi get married, you¡¯ll be my son-inw. As a father, how can I not trust my son?¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Godfather.¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and get married. I still have big things waiting for you to do.¡± Song Jiang hinted at Sheng Kai. ¡°Don¡¯t let me down.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my honor to relieve your worries.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of doubts, Ah Kai, I have one right now. Help me answer it. The Shen family must know that old man Liu¡¯s ashes had been scattered. Based on your understanding of Sheng Xiao, what kind of counterattack do you think he¡¯ll give?¡± Song Jiang asked Sheng Kai. No, it should be said that he was testing Sheng Kai.

    Sheng Kai thought for a moment and then replied, ¡°Based on my understanding of Sheng Xiao, he will remember this. Godfather, you must not underestimate his endurance. He must be thinking of a way to deal with us.¡±

    Song Jiang heard this and nodded. ¡°Then, how do you think he will deal with us?¡±

    ¡°Godfather... I may not be able to predict and judge this.¡±

    Song Jiang nced at Sheng Kai with aplicated look in his eyes. In the end, he sighed. ¡°Alright then, we can only see what happens as we move forward. This person is known to be difficult to deal with. If you can help me take him down, Ah Kai, I will do anything for you.¡±

    Let Sheng Kai deal with Sheng Xiao?

    Watch the brothers kill each other?

    Song Qiaozhi stood to the side, feeling more and more disgusted with her father¡¯s face.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡± Sheng Kai didn¡¯t refuse, because he had no choice.

    Song Jiang wanted to watch them fight, and he wanted to see the Sheng family¡¯s reaction. There was no way he could escape.

    ¡°He¡¯s really my good son.¡±

    Soon, Sheng Kai walked Song Jiang out, and Song Qiaozhi looked at Sheng Kai worriedly. ¡°How about we run away and fly?¡±

    ¡°Where to?¡± Sheng Kai asked Song Qiaozhi back. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s better this way, because Eighth Brother is very smart. He¡¯ll know how to arrange drama to confuse Song Jiang.¡±

 Chapter 927 - At This Point, Are You Still Dreaming?

    <h4>Chapter 927: At This Point, Are You Still Dreaming?</h4>

    Seeing each other again after the matter with Elder Liu, the two brothers¡¯ hearts were tooplicated.

    However, since this was Old Master Sheng¡¯s wish, Sheng Xiao would do it no matter what. Therefore, the two of them arranged to meet at the seaside.

    Sheng Kai drove alone while Sheng Xiao brought Xu Che along. The two brothers leaned against their cars and did not say a word for quite a while.

    Sheng Xiao then broke the silence. ¡°Song Jiang is still watching you.¡±

    ¡°Unless he hears the news of your death one day, he will never truly trust me from the bottom of his heart.¡± Sheng Kai tilted his head and lit a cigarette as he blocked the wind. ¡°Tell me, why did you ask me to meet you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to meet you. It¡¯s the old man.¡±

    ¡°Then, forget it.¡± Sheng Kai sneered and exhaled smoke from his nostrils, ¡°It¡¯s toote to say anything. I¡¯m involved in the Liu family¡¯s matter. I also had a part in forcing Elder Liu to his death. My life is now connected to the Song family. Eighth Brother, I¡¯ll see you on the battlefield in the future.¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not say anything, but he frowned.

    ¡°Song Jiang asked me to deal with you, so I¡¯ll spare no effort. Based on your ability, you don¡¯t have to take my schemes seriously.

    ¡°Since there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving first. You know that I¡¯m getting married again.¡±

    With that, Sheng Kai threw away his cigarette butt and opened the door of his car. After he got in, Sheng Xiao asked, ¡°What exactly are you doing this for?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re extremely smart. It¡¯s impossible that you can¡¯t guess what I¡¯m doing this for. There¡¯s only one person in my life, and I¡¯ll do everything I can to protect her.¡±

    With that, Sheng Kai closed the car door.

    Of course, Sheng Xiao would not chase after him. He also got back into his car. From Sheng Kai¡¯s words, he got some information. First of all, Song Jiang asked Sheng Kai to deal with the Sheng family, to go against him. Second, Sheng Kai was really doing it for the woman, for Song Qiaozhi.

    It seemed that in the future, the brothers would turn on each other.

    ..

    It was unknown when it started, but things in Jianchuan had be more and moreplicated. Every day, there was a storm.

    Although Mu Qiqi did not know about Sheng Xiao and her father¡¯s ns, nor did she know that Sheng Xiao had met Sheng Kai, she did not know why, but she had a feeling that recently, Xiao Xiao seemed to be in a gloomier mood than before.

    She got the feeling even though he rarely talked at home.

    When she was free, Mu Qiqi would y music at home as part of her prenatal education. However, when she saw the news about marriage between Sheng Kai and Song Qiaozhi, she could not help looking for the man in the study. ¡°Is it okay to just let them be?¡±

    ¡°Do you think you can stop them?¡± Sheng Xiao looked sideways at Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°What if hees after you in the future?¡±

    Her premonition was really urate. She could even guess such things.

    ¡°He can¡¯t deal with me,¡± Sheng Xiao answered without hesitation. ¡°Do your prenatal education properly.¡±

    Mu Qiqi got down from Sheng Xiao¡¯s legs and revealed her slightly protruding belly. ¡°You should say hello to your son.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll call him tonight.¡±

    When Mu Qiqi heard this, she immediately felt that Sheng Xiao¡¯s words had a double meaning. ¡°I¡¯m serious. I want you to talk to the child.¡±

    ¡°When have I ever not been serious?¡±

    Mu Qiqi was speechless. She puffed out her belly and left the study. The day hade where this man could apany her for a full day, but he only stayed in the study and did his own things. ¡°Baby, be good. Your father doesn¡¯t care about you. I love you.¡±

    Sheng Xiao heard her as she left and his lips curled up slightly. That girl.

    In the evening, Shen Jianchuan called. The best candidate from the education industry to be supported had been found. Together with the most professional nning team he had hired, the education industry would take on a new look in less than half a year.

    This was a move.

    The olddy of the Liu family should have reached Jianchuan by now. Sheng Xiao would arrange a meeting at another time.

    With that in mind, Sheng Xiao put down the document in his hand and got up to go to the living room.

    Mu Qiqi was ying music as shey on the sofa and fell asleep. Her slightly protruding tummy was exposed.

    Sheng Xiao sat down beside her and pulled down her skirt for her. He also turned off the music. How could such a noisy song be considered part of prenatal education?

    When Mama Sheng came back from shopping, she immediately said to Sheng Xiao, ¡°Take your wife back to her room. Don¡¯t show off your love in front of this middle aged woman. Xiao Qi is really blessed. When I was pregnant with you back then, I didn¡¯t have a good time.¡±

    ¡°In this regard, you¡¯re better than your father.¡±

    Sheng Xiao¡¯s brows were slightly smug, especially when he saw Mu Qiqi sleeping soundly. At least, after she got pregnant, he had a lot of things that he should spoil.

    ¡°However, I heard from a few friends that Second Brother is going to marry the youngdy of the Song family. Is that true?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Sheng Xiao nodded indifferently.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s thinking. No matter how much he hates his family, he shouldn¡¯t do those heinous things.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll carry Qi¡¯er back to our room first.¡± Sheng Xiao did not want to talk about the Song family or Sheng Kai at home.

    ¡°Go ahead. Be careful.¡±

    ..

    Not long after night fell, Jianchuan became much cooler due to the night wind.

    Sheng Kai drove back to his apartment from Changrong Electronics. However, he saw Gu Ziling downstairs blocking his door with a confused expression on her face. Sheng Kai did not know what that meant.

    ¡°Ah Kai, I know that you and Song Qiaozhi were forced to get married. You don¡¯t really like her, do you?¡±

    ¡°At this point, are you still dreaming?¡± Sheng Kai asked her directly. ¡°I hope you know that we¡¯re divorced. There¡¯s no point in continuing to get involved.¡±

    ¡°But... no one wants me. Who wants me now?¡±

    ¡°If you knew this would happen, why did you do everything you did in the first ce?¡± Sheng Kai controlled his emotions and asked her again, ¡°Gu Ziling, I hope you understand that everything has changed. Your grandfather pushed me into this. I can¡¯t get out, so don¡¯te looking for me again. I don¡¯t want to see you either.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai...¡± Gu Ziling grabbed him. At this moment, Song Qiaozhi also walked out of the elevator.

    Seeing this scene, she was stunned. ¡°Is it a bad time for me toe back?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home. After we move these things, we¡¯ll sell the apartment.¡± Sheng Kai quietly broke free from Gu Ziling¡¯s grip and spoke softly to Song Qiaozhi.

    ¡°Miss Gu, can you not pester my husband endlessly?¡± Song Qiaozhi faced Gu Ziling and spoke in a very rude tone. ¡°Everyone needs to move on. You know what the Song family does. If you still want your life, don¡¯te back. I can¡¯t promise that I¡¯ll be as good-tempered next time.¡±

    With that, the two of them opened the door and entered the room.

    Gu Ziling leaned against the door and slid down. Her heart was filled with unwillingness, but she was afraid of death. Very afraid of death...

    She couldn¡¯t afford to pester the Song family, so she could only admit defeat.

    In the room, Sheng Kai held song Qiaozhi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know she would appear.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin. I believe you. After today¡¯s scare, I reckon she won¡¯t dare toe again in the future,¡± Song Qiaozhi replied generously.

 Chapter 928 - Iâ€™ve Been Too Soft on Him!

    <h4>Chapter 928: I¡¯ve Been Too Soft on Him!</h4>

    Sheng Kai looked at Song Qiaozhi¡¯s gentle face and felt that he was truly alive. So, he suddenly hugged her tightly and said to her, ¡°Why couldn¡¯t I have met you earlier?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not toote now.¡± Song Qiaozhiforted him. ¡°Anyway, as long as we¡¯re both alive, we¡¯ll be together.¡±

    Sheng Kai nodded vigorously and hugged her even tighter.

    The two packed up their apartment and prepared to move into their new home. Sheng Kai knew very well that from now on, he would only fight for Song qiaozhi. This was his family, and there were people he wanted to protect until the day he died.

    However, not long after the two returned home, Sheng Kai received a phone call from Song Jiang. ¡°Ah Kai, I received news from Luo Hai saying that the olddy from the Liu family suddenly disappeared and was taken away by the Shen family. I don¡¯t want to cause any trouble. Help me find a way to get rid of her. It has to be clean.¡±

    ¡°What kind of trouble can an olddy cause?¡±

    ¡°Do it. I have my reasons.¡± Song Jiang was very dissatisfied with Sheng Kai¡¯s question.

    ¡°Wait for my news.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you three days. Ah Kai, give me an answer.¡± Song Jiang was not a person who was easy to fool. If he was just waiting for an answer, how long would he have to wait? When the Shen family made a move?

    Therefore, he directly set a time limit for Sheng Kai.

    Three days!

    Sheng Kai had no other choice. His voice was almost choked with sobs. ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±

    Song Qiaozhi was right next to him. After listening to the entire conversation, she realized that it was Song Jiang. He was forcing him into a dead end.

    ¡°He¡¯s asking you to kill someone!¡± Song Qiaozhi cupped Sheng Kai¡¯s face and said, ¡°You can¡¯t do that. Let me do it.¡±

    ¡°Why would a woman kill someone? Listen to me. I¡¯ll take care of things.¡± Sheng Kai¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. ¡°This is like stealing people from Sheng Xiao. I¡¯m sure of it. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai!¡± Song Qiaozhi sobbed. ¡°No. I don¡¯t want you to sink deeper and deeper.¡±

    ¡°But, I¡¯m a man. I have to protect you.¡± Sheng Kai then kissed Song Qiaozhi on the lips. ¡°You were the one who said that as long as we¡¯re alive, we¡¯ll be together.¡±

    Song Qiaozhi¡¯s heart ached. Her previous fianc¨¦ had disappeared from her life in a blink. She didn¡¯t want Sheng Kai to follow in his footsteps. She didn¡¯t want to. She was going crazy.

    The two tore each other¡¯s clothes and felt each other¡¯s presence. It wasn¡¯t until Song Qiaozhi fainted from exhaustion that Sheng Kai hugged her to sleep.

    Every time Song Jiang gave him a mission, it was like he was sentenced to death. He didn¡¯t know if he could get through it. Therefore, he could only try his best to give Song Qiaozhi happiness while he was still alive.

    The next morning, when Song Qiaozhi woke up, Sheng Kai had already gone to Luo Hai.

    Song Qiaozhi didn¡¯t know why he wanted to go to Luo Hai, but she thought for a long time in their new room before making a decision.

    She was going to look for Mu Qiqi.

    As traveling during the day was too dangerous, Song Qiaozhi waited untilte at night before secretly going to the old hospital. She found Feng Shanshan¡¯s phone number from the medical records.

    She then called Feng Shanshan.

    ..

    Mu Qiqi received a call from Feng Shanshante at night. She thought that something had happened to Feng Shanshan and the child, so she sat up from the bed and asked anxiously, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s not me. It was someone you won¡¯t expect. She¡¯s with me now and wants to see you to see if you¡¯re willing to meet.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Mu Qiqi could not think of anyone who would look for her through Feng Shanshan.

    ¡°Song Qiaozhi. She said she¡¯s here because of Sheng Kai. She insisted on meeting you. She almost knelt down for me just now.¡±

    Mu Qiqi nced at the man beside her and asked, ¡°What did she say she¡¯s here for?¡±

    ¡°Something about the olddy of the Liu family. I¡¯m not sure¡±

    Sheng Xiao understood what Song Qiaozhi was trying to say, so he said to Mu Qiqi, ¡°I¡¯m going to meet her.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. Don¡¯t even think about hiding anything from me. Besides, Song Qiaozhi is here to see me.¡± Mu Qiqi quickly grabbed her man¡¯s arm and said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of any tricks. You and Captain Tang will be there.¡±

    Sheng Xiao took a deep breath, then took some clothes from the clothes rack and handed them to Mu Qiqi. The two of them only took about ten minutes to arrive at Feng Shanshan¡¯s house from Banyan Courtyard.

    In the living room was Song Qiaozhi who was wearing ck sportswear and a hat, as if she was trying to cover her tracks.

    When she saw Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao, she immediately pounced on them. ¡°I¡¯m begging you, CEO Sheng. I¡¯m begging you to save Ah Kai.¡±

    ¡°Get up first. What exactly happened?¡± Mu Qiqi was confused. She knew that Sheng Kai was the son-inw of the Song family, but she did not understand Song Qiaozhi¡¯s actions.

    Song Qiaozhi¡¯s tears fell like rain. It took her a lot of effort to control her emotions before she sat back down on the sofa. She sobbed and said, ¡°Last night, my father called Sheng Kai and asked him to deal with the olddy of the Liu family. He received news that the olddy had left Luo Hai. He didn¡¯t want to cause any trouble, so he asked Ah Kai to deal with it and make the olddy disappear forever.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want Ah Kai to be stained with blood. He really doesn¡¯t want to, but if he doesn¡¯t do this, my father will definitely find a way to make him disappear. So, I have no choice but to beg you.¡±

    Mu Qiqi didn¡¯t know that Grandmother Liu hade to Jianchuan, but Sheng Xiao did.

    Song Jiang had actually asked Sheng Kai to deal with the aftermath of this matter. It was his oversight.

    ¡°Ah Kai didn¡¯t voluntarily seek refuge with my father. He was pushed by Gu Ziling¡¯s grandfather. Originally, he had the opportunity to leave my father, but I was the one who dragged him down. That¡¯s why he rejected CEO Sheng¡¯s help. CEO Sheng, I beg you, please help Ah Kai. He only has three days.¡±

    Song Qiaozhi cried. She was a mess, on the verge of breaking down.

    ¡°There are only two days left. He went to Luo Hai early this morning, but there¡¯s still no news of him.¡±

    Sheng Xiao gestured for Mu Qiqi to calm Song Qiaozhi down. Then, he took out his phone and gave Xu Che a call. ¡°Do something for me right now.¡±

    ¡°President, go ahead.¡± Xu Che was trying his best to wake himself up.

    ¡°Sheng Kai went to Luo Hai. He probably wants to kidnap the sons of the Liu family to threaten the olddy. Take Sheng Kai down and bring him back to Jianchuan. You don¡¯t have to give him any reason.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll set off immediately after I pack up,¡± Xu Che answered Sheng Xiao over the phone.

    After the call ended, Sheng Xiao looked down at Song qiaozhi. ¡°He stayed in the Song family for you. What about you? Can you abandon the Song family for him?¡±

    ¡°I was never with the Song family because of blood rtions. I just want to find evidence of the father and son¡¯s crimes,¡± Song Qiaozhi replied with tears in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m Song Jiang¡¯s daughter. I¡¯m someone who can get close to the evidence.¡±

    ¡°What kind of evidence do you need when your life is at stake? I¡¯ve been too soft on him!¡±

 Chapter 929 - Let Her Liveâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 929: Let Her Live...</h4>

    Song Qiaozhi buried her head between her knees and cried out loud. It was as if the pain of losing her fianc¨¦ had once again engulfed her whole body.

    ¡°As long as you can get Ah Kai to leave my father, CEO Sheng, I¡¯ll do whatever you want. I really can¡¯t take it anymore. I don¡¯t want him to be tortured anymore. The Song family isn¡¯t a ce for people to stay. Please...¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked at the woman breaking down. She was convinced that Song Qiaozhi really cared about Sheng Kai. That was why she took the risk and went straight to her enemy.

    ¡°If you really want Sheng Kai to be okay, then don¡¯t go back to the Song family. Otherwise, he¡¯ll go back sooner orter.¡± Mu Qiqi¡¯s heart ached a little. ¡°You can still walk on the right path.¡±

    ¡°Really? Can we still do it?¡±

    Mu Qiqi raised her head and looked at her man. If the Sheng family brazenly kidnapped Sheng Kai this time, it would be equivalent to officially dering war with the Song family.

    As long as Sheng Kai¡¯s stance was firm, the Song family would have no way of controlling him.

    ¡°If you want him to live well and leave the Song family, that¡¯s the only way. As long as you¡¯re not in the Song family¡¯s territory, as long as you¡¯re still in Jianchuan, I can guarantee your safety.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about anything now. I just want Ah Kai to be safe...¡± Whatever incriminating evidence or blood ties they had, they could all go to hell.

    Whether it was treason or betrayal, she only wanted Sheng Kai now.

    ¡°Before Xu Che finds Sheng Kai, you go back first. Don¡¯t reveal any ws. Otherwise, if Song Jiang finds out, he¡¯ll be on his guard. When Xu Che finds Sheng Kai, I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up immediately,¡± Sheng Xiao instructed Song Qiaozhi very seriously. ¡°Tonight, you have to be patient.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I feel like crying too.¡± Mu Qiqi was extremely touched.

    She recalled how Gu Ziling had always humiliated Sheng Kai and pointed fingers at him.. Now with Song Qiaozhi like this, she finally understood why Sheng Kai was willing to stay in the Song family. They were truly in love.

    ¡°For Ah Kai, I¡¯ll definitely be patient. I¡¯ll wait for your news.¡±

    After saying this, Song Qiaozhi put on her hat again and wiped her tears.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back first. I¡¯ve been out for too long.¡±

    In the living room, the two pregnant women looked at each other. Feng Shanshan asked, ¡°The kidnapping before was to help me, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but I didn¡¯t know that the middle-aged woman was a human trafficker.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. That¡¯s enough.¡± Feng Shanshan smiled. ¡°Go back and wait for the news.¡±

    Song Qiaozhi nodded at them, turned around, and left in a hurry.

    Mu Qiqi looked at her departing figure and sighed. ¡°In times of adversity, we can see her and Sheng Kai¡¯s true feelings. I can feel that she loves Sheng Kai very much. That kind of heart-wrenching feeling is not something that can be acted out.¡±

    ¡°I hope things will be alright,¡± Feng Shanshan said as she touched her tummy. She was now six to seven months pregnant. Song Qiaozhi had saved her life.

    ¡°Master Xiao, let¡¯s go back too. You can tell me about the olddy of the Liu family. What exactly happened?¡±

    Sheng Xiao lowered his head to look at Mu Qiqi. Seeing that she was still wearing her pajamas, he immediately carried her. ¡°Rest first.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll be able to sleep tonight?¡± Mu Qiqi struggled in his arms. ¡°When I think about your second brother, he really has a hard life. However, after going through this ordeal, I believe that he¡¯ll definitely be able to change in the future. With a woman who loves him like this, he¡¯ll definitely be better.¡±

    At this moment, Sheng Xiao only wanted to use a needle to sew up this thing¡¯s chattering mouth.

    He hoped that Xu Che would do his best as soon as possible.

    ..

    By the time Song Qiaozhi returned home, it was already eleven o¡¯clock at night.

    After entering the living room, Song Qiaozhi took off her hat and turned on the lights. She saw her brother, Song Bozhi, sitting on the sofa with a profound expression on his face.

    ¡°Brother? When did youe? You scared me.¡± She tried her best to remain calm.

    Song Bozhi looked at her outfit with a sly smile. ¡°It¡¯s sote. Where did you go? Don¡¯t tell me you went on a night run.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai isn¡¯t here. I felt a little bored, so... I went out for a walk.¡± Song Qiaozhi sat down beside Song Bozhi. ¡°Why? Can¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°If I told Father the same thing, do you think he¡¯ll believe me?¡± Song Bozhi asked while ying with his chin.

    Song Qiaozhi¡¯s expression suddenly changed. She slid down from the sofa and knelt in front of Song Bozhi. ¡°Brother, can you not tell Father?¡±

    ¡°So, do you admit that you did not go for a walk?¡±

    ¡°I went to the Sheng family to ask for help, but they didn¡¯t see me at all,¡± Song Qiaozhi said half-truthfully. ¡°I know that you have a deep hatred for the Sheng family just like Father. I¡¯m not begging you to let me go, but I beg you to let Ah Kai go.¡±

    With that, Song Qiaozhi climbed to the side of the coffee table, picked up the fruit knife, and put it to her neck. ¡°I can die for him.¡±

    ¡°What are you nervous about?¡± Song Bozhi said lightly. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in your life, and I¡¯m not interested in Sheng Kai¡¯s life either. In your heart, am I someone who will tell on you at any time?¡±

    Song Qiaozhi didn¡¯t dare to rx, and tears fell directly on the fruit knife.

    ¡°I won¡¯t make things difficult for you, but don¡¯t make things difficult for me either... Go and apologize to Father tomorrow. I believe that he won¡¯t do anything to you.¡±

    She might as well be dead now.

    Song Qiaozhi thought about it, but she couldn¡¯t let go of Sheng Kai.

    ¡°Alright, put down the dangerous thing. I promise you that I won¡¯t tell father. Isn¡¯t it just for love? I understand.¡±

    No matter how much Song Bozhi tried to persuade her, Song Qiaozhi refused to put down the fruit knife in her hand.

    When Song Bozhi saw this, he rolled his eyes. ¡°In your heart, is this brother of yours such a heartless person? Why see the Sheng family? You¡¯re a member of the Song family. Why would the Sheng family see you? Be good. Put down the knife...¡±

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t force me.¡± Not only did Song Qiaozhi not rx, she put the knife even closer to her neck.

    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re going to die today. Fine, I¡¯ll go. I¡¯ll go, okay?¡± Song Bozhi got up from the sofa and raised his hands in surrender. ¡°Your personality is really like mine. How else can people say that we¡¯re brother and sister?¡±

    Song Qiaozhi sneered. This person had never acknowledged her identity, so she would not lose her mind just because of his words.

    She was very clear-headed.

    Song Bozhi really did not take any further action and just left her and Sheng Kai¡¯s new house. However, seeing how casually he had been able to enter, it could be seen that even if it was her and Sheng Kai¡¯s home, there was no room for them to speak here.

    Therefore, even after Song Bozhi left, she did not put down the fruit knife.

    She did not dare. She was afraid that once she rxed, she would be doomed.

    ..

    ¡°Young Master, do you need to tell Mr. Song about this?¡± the driver asked Song Bozhi.

    ¡°Let her live...¡± Song Bozhi smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t you see? Her neck is red. I really want to see if she has the courage to betray the old man.¡±

 Chapter 930 - Let Him Go

    <h4>Chapter 930: Let Him Go</h4>

    Sheng Kai indeed wanted to use the three sons of the Liu family to force the olddy of the Liu family to submit. However, after following them around for a day, he realized that the second and third brothers were actually working in different ces to earn money. Could it be that they had really changed?

    The third brother of the Liu family had had one of his hands broken, and he now had no capability to resist. Therefore, Sheng Kai¡¯s target was him.

    However, after following him for a day, that face that showed a renewed kindness touched his heart. But, he had no other choice.

    Late at night, he found two helpers and found out where the third son of the Liu family lived. It was at a shabby rental house that made kidnapping easy. He only had three days. After kidnapping someone, he still had to make a deal with Sheng Xiao and meet the olddy of the Liu family.

    However, when he entered the rented house, Sheng Kai heard the sound of the children crying.

    After the three brothers had changed their ways, they brought their children back to be raised. There was still a crying child waiting to be fed at Third Young Master Liu¡¯s house.

    When Sheng Kai saw this, he could only continue smoking to ease the guilt and guilt in his heart.

    Third Young Master Liu left work at eleven o¡¯clock at night from the restaurant. When he got home, it was eleven thirty. However, before he could open the door he was stopped by two men.

    ¡°You... What are you doing?¡± He looked at the two men and asked nervously, ¡°You... Do you want money? I¡¯ll give you all of it.¡± With that, he took out the money he earned today from his pocket.

    ¡°That¡¯s it. Please, I¡¯m a disabled person. I don¡¯t have much money.¡±

    This was the first time Sheng Kai had actually participated in criminal activity. He could only smoke to relieve the depression in his heart.

    He was clearly here to take the man, but Sheng Kai did not give an order. The two helpers turned around in confusion and asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you going to kidnap him?¡±

    ¡°Please, I still have a child to raise at home. If I¡¯m kidnapped, no one will take care of my child.¡± Third Young Master Liu knelt down in front of the three people. This person was world¡¯s apart from the third young master who had previously depended on the old man.

    Sheng Kai still didn¡¯t say anything. After taking thest puff, he put out the cigarette and said, ¡°Let him go.¡±

    The two helpers were ready to take action when they received Sheng Kai¡¯s... order?

    The two of them frowned and didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°Let him go.¡±

    Sheng Kai couldn¡¯t do it. He couldn¡¯t exchange the lives of others for his own safety. He could only go back and let Song Jiang deal with him. There was no other way.

    When Third Young Master Liu saw this, he quickly stood up and tried to run away. However, a man in a mask suddenly appeared and knocked Sheng Kai unconscious. He carried Sheng Kai on his shoulder and said to the two men who were hired, ¡°We don¡¯t need you here anymore. Go.¡±

    The person who hired them was now unconscious. What were they still there for? The two helpers threw the ropes and ran away.

    Meanwhile, the young master of the Liu family was on the steps in shock.

    Xu Che nced at him and said inly, ¡°Go home. It¡¯s best if you moved.¡±

    The young master of the Liu family immediately got up and ran back to his rented house. He locked the door behind him.

    Xu Che carried the man and got into the car. He immediately sent a message to Sheng Xiao that he had managed to stop Sheng Kai.

    He had actually been watching the show from the side. He had bet that Sheng Kai wouldn¡¯t be able to do it. As he had expected, it was true.

    The members of the Sheng family were still members of the Sheng family after all. Unlike the natural criminal genes that run in the Song family, nothing in Sheng Kai made him want to kill anyone.

    Xu Che tied Sheng Kai up and got into the car. He then drove back to Jianchuan during the night.

    When Sheng Xiao received the message, he immediately arranged for someone to pick up Song Qiaozhi.

    ..

    Song Qiaozhi had been in a state of shock the whole day. She had a fruit knife stained with her blood by her side the whole time. She knew very well that if Song Jiang did not let her leave, she would end her life here. She would never be a stumbling block for Sheng Kai to leave. Before she made a big mistake, she wanted to get Sheng Kai back. She could not let Sheng Kai do something stupid for her.

    However, she did not see Song Jiang that day. She thought that Song Bozhi would definitely tell on her when he went back. She did not expect him to let her live.

    In the middle of the night, Song Qiaozhi was still sitting on the sofa when her phone screen suddenly lit up. Song Qiaozhi immediately checked it and saw that Feng Shanshan had sent her a text message.

    ¡°The car that will pick you up has already set off. Pack your things and it¡¯ll take you away in twenty minutes.¡±

    At that moment, Song Qiaozhi almost burst into tears because this meant that Sheng Xiao had stopped Sheng Kai from making a mistake.

    Even if she had to die right away, it was worth it.

    At the thought of this, she did not feel that she had anything worth taking with her, so she immediately set off and left the new house. Everything went smoothly, but the car did not leave the parking lot. It was stopped at the door by Song Jiang.

    Song Jiang brought two subordinates and they pulled open Song Qiaozhi¡¯s car door. ¡°Miss, please.¡±

    Song Qiaozhi held the steering wheel and didn¡¯t move because there was a fruit knife by her side. She wondered if she should make a move... but once she made a move, she couldn¡¯t go back.

    Song Jiang saw his daughter¡¯splicated expression and quickly said, ¡°Qiaozhi, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Dad, please let me go.¡± Song Qiaozhi sat in the car and cried, ¡°Allow me to leave.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a member of the Song family. Where do you want to go? To find Sheng Kai?¡± Song Jiang frowned and pointed at her. ¡°Let me tell you, even if you die, your body still belongs to the Song family. It has nothing to do with the Sheng family.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m guessing that you¡¯ve been waiting downstairs. Did you install surveince cameras in Ah Kai and my new house?¡± Song Qiao Zhiughed bitterly.

    ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good!¡±

    ¡°For my own good?¡± Song Qiaozhiughed shrilly. Then, she grabbed the fruit knife on the passenger seat next to her and stabbed it at the hands of the two men. The moment they retracted their hands, she immediately closed the car door and reversed the car.

    ¡°Chase after her.¡± Song Jiang had a dark look on his face, and his tone was fierce. He had actually been betrayed by his own daughter. How dare she.

    Song Qiaozhi drove crazily toward another exit, but Song Jiang had already sent people to intercept her.

    She saw this, but her heart had long since died. So, she recklessly rushed forward and directly crashed into the body of a ck sedan.

    ¡°Get her.¡± Song Jiang had long been filled with anger. If he caught her, he would put justice before family and break this woman¡¯s neck. However, just as the two men were about to pull Song Qiaozhi out of the car, Sheng Xiao¡¯s men also arrived.

    Seven to eight strong men got out of two cars.

    They surrounded Song Qiaozhi¡¯s car and then said to Song Jiang who was standing to the side, ¡°This is the person we want.¡±

    ¡°This is my daughter!¡±

    ¡°But your daughter isn¡¯t willing to go with you.¡± The leader of the men in suits asked someone to help Song Qiaozhi out of the car and put her in his car.

    When Song Jiang saw this, his expression turned extremely ugly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you follow thew of thend? You¡¯re interfering in other people¡¯s family affairs!¡±

 Chapter 931 - Everyone Has Their Own Beauty

    <h4>Chapter 931: Everyone Has Their Own Beauty</h4>

    ¡°Thew? Look at the pot calling the kettle ck.¡± After saying this, the seven or eight men returned to the cars and directly took Song Qiaozhi away in front of Song Jiang.

    When Song Jiang saw this, he was flustered and exasperated!

    This was because he never thought that Song Qiaozhi would dare to betray him, her own father, for a man.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. There¡¯s still time. Sooner orter, I¡¯m going to take care of that b*stard couple. How dare they betray me.¡±

    Because of the car crash, Song Qiaozhi was half-unconscious. She looked at the person next to her and saw that it was not Song Jiang. She finally let go of her tense nerves andpletely lost consciousness.

    Had she sessfully escaped?

    Had she?

    ..

    On the other side, Xu Che was driving Sheng Kai back to Jianchuan. Halfway through, Sheng Kai opened his eyes.

    Seeing that his hands and feet were tied, he hurriedly said, ¡°Sheng Xiao sent you? Let me go.¡±

    ¡°Since you weren¡¯t able to do that ruthless thing, why must you stay by Song Jiang¡¯s side?¡± Xu Che asked Sheng Kai. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy. President has instructed me to send you directly back to Jianchuan and the Sheng family.¡±

    When Sheng Kai heard this, he immediately thought of Song Qiaozhi. ¡°No, I have to go save someone...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy. I won¡¯t let you leave.¡± With that, Xu Che sped up the car.

    ..

    As going to the hospital was not a good idea at that moment, Sheng Xiao temporarily settled Song Qiaozhi in Tang Yan¡¯s house. Before daybreak, he found a family doctor to examine her.

    Although it was a car crash, it was not a big deal. Song Qiaozhi slept very soundly because she had been extremely nervous the whole day.

    Mu Qiqi went to see her the next morning. When she saw that she was still asleep, she didn¡¯t disturb her. However, when she saw the obvious wounds on her neck, she suddenly felt what a strong person she was.

    ¡°She¡¯s a ruthless person.¡±

    When Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan saw the direction of her wound, they knew that it was caused by herself. Thinking about it, she must have experienced a lot of mental pressure and trauma during the whole ordeal.

    ¡°I wonder if Xu Che will be able to bring him here.¡±

    Feng Shanshan and Mu Qiqi sat by the bed and chatted. Song Qiaozhi suddenly sat up from the bed and called Sheng Kai¡¯s name.

    ¡°You¡¯re safe now. Sheng Kai is on his way back. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Mu Qiqi immediately held Song Qiaozhi¡¯s hand andforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Song Qiaozhi was in a daze when she heard Mu Qiqi¡¯s words. She hugged her knees and cried. ¡°I thought I would die there. I held the fruit knife and didn¡¯t dare to let it go for even a moment.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t go back to the Song family anymore. Focus on staying at the Sheng family. This is your new beginning.¡±

    However, Song Qiaozhi was not that optimistic. She looked at Mu Qiqi with tears in her eyes and asked, ¡°Is your family really willing to ept me? I¡¯m the daughter of the Song family and the daughter of my enemy.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re underestimating the Shen family and the Sheng family. As long as you¡¯re sincere in being with Sheng Kai, no one will care about your background.¡± Mu Qiqi winked at her. ¡°Even someone as rebellious as me, with a seniority difference from Xiao Xiao, got together with him.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Hope appeared in the song Qiaozhi¡¯s eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t want anything. I just want to be with Ah Kai.¡±

    ¡°Go back to sleep. When you wake up, I promise that Sheng Kai will be back by your side.¡± Mu Qiqi helped her to lie down. ¡°You look terrible now.¡±

    Song Qiaozhiy down obediently and closed her eyes. There were still sparkling tears on her long eyshes.

    Then, the two left the room. Feng Shanshan looked at Mu Qiqi and leaned on her arm. ¡°Do you really believe that she won¡¯t hurt the Sheng family for the sake of the Song family?¡±

    ¡°I believe that the Song family doesn¡¯t have the heart to tolerate others, but the Sheng family does,¡± Mu Qiqi answered straightforwardly and elegantly.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Song Jiang set this trap? When that timees, will Song Qiaozhi and Sheng Kai betray you together?¡±

    ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Mu Qiqi asked Feng Shanshan in return. ¡°If they betray the Sheng family, then they will have no ce to hide in their entire lives, and they will never be able to live a peaceful and happy life again. If they are willing to bet their entire lives¡¯ happiness on it, what can we not afford to lose?¡±

    ¡°Besides, if they betray us, it won¡¯t hurt our hearts. At most, Old Master Sheng will feel worse.¡± Mu Qiqi shrugged nonchntly. ¡°More importantly, I believe that Xiao Xiao has better ns.¡±

    ¡°Thest sentence is the reason why you can be rest assured.¡± Feng Shanshan felt nauseated. This person was showing off her love and did not care about the asion.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡±

    The two pregnant womenughed. Mu Qiqi finished her breakfast at Feng Shanshan¡¯s house.

    Initially, she thought that it would take some time for Xu Che to bring him over. However, it was just daybreak when Xu Che had already driven the car to the vi.

    Subsequently, with Tang Yan¡¯s help, the two of them brought Sheng Kai into the living room and let him sit on the sofa. Since Sheng Xiao was not around, Tang Yan, who had not left the house, acted as the guide. ¡°You should go home.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to save her. You don¡¯t understand how important she is to me.¡± Sheng Kai struggled. The skin on his wrist was already worn.

    ¡°If we bring Song Qiaozhi over, would you be willing to leave the Song family?¡± Tang Yan put down his teacup and asked him.

    ¡°Where is she? Where am I?¡± In other words, if Song Qiaozhi was unwilling to leave the Song family, then he would continue to stay in the Song family to protect her. ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave her alone. Song Jiang could take her life at any time. I can¡¯t just sit by and do nothing.¡±

    ¡°How stubborn.¡± Tang Yan nced at Sheng Kai coldly. ¡°You probably don¡¯t want to live anymore...¡±

    ¡°Maybe. I also think I¡¯m crazy.¡±

    Song Qiaozhi had actually been at the door the whole time, listening to the conversation between Sheng Kai and Tang Yan. She burst into tears.

    Sheng Kai heard the voice and turned his head toward it. He saw a familiar figure through the crack in the door. He stood up excitedly, but because his hands and feet were tied, he couldn¡¯t go over.

    When Tang Yan saw this, he untied the rope on Sheng Kai¡¯s body. Then, he ran into the room.

    Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan crossed their arms and walked out of another room.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to do such a thing.¡±

    Tang Yan was used to being alone, so he didn¡¯t seem to understand the concept of family or friends. However, he and Feng Shanshan had been together for a long time, and Tang Yan¡¯s body gradually began to have a human warmth.

    ¡°Everyone has their own beauty,¡± Tang Yan answered as he ced the rope on the table.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time to go to work.¡± Feng Shanshan adjusted his cor and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry here. Xu Che is protecting us outside. Nothing will happen.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Yan kissed Feng Shanshan on the forehead before leaving the house.

    Mu Qiqi pursed her lips. She had never seen such an affectionate Captain Tang.

 Chapter 932 - Protect You Like a Man

    <h4>Chapter 932: Protect You Like a Man</h4>

    In the room, Song Qiaozhi was in tears. She instantly threw herself into Sheng Kai¡¯s arms. ¡°You¡¯re still alive. You¡¯re still alive...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine.¡± Sheng Kai also hugged her tightly. ¡°I thought I would never see you again. I even thought of going back to the Song family to beg and save you. Even if I die, I¡¯ll die with you.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, I was wrong.¡± Song Qiaozhi broke free from his embrace and looked at him with tears in her eyes. ¡°I was too selfish. I shouldn¡¯t have left you in the Song family. We should have asked for help earlier. In that case, Song Jiang wouldn¡¯t have forced you to kill people. I was wrong.¡±

    Sheng Kai hugged her and sat on the bed. He wiped her tears away. ¡°I don¡¯t regret it. I said I would protect you. I¡¯ll protect you like a man.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to. I want you to live. I want you to live well.¡±

    Song Qiaozhi interrupted him. She reached out to hold his face and instantly kissed him. ¡°I love you, Kai.¡±

    The two kissed and hugged each other. After a while, they reluctantly let go of each other.

    ¡°Let me take a good look at you. Why would Godfather let you go?¡±

    Sheng Kai saw the wound on Song Qiaozhi¡¯s neck. ¡°Did they do it? Did they?¡±

    ¡°It was me.¡± She quickly shook her head. ¡°Sheng Xiao helped me escape. The day after you left, I went to ask for help. I begged Mu Qiqi and the others to save you. I¡¯ll do whatever it takes.¡±

    ¡°Why are you so stupid?¡± Sheng Kai¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°Can you live with me in the Sheng family from now on? I know that it must be hard for you to forget your fianc¨¦¡¯s hatred, but I really don¡¯t want you to go back and take risks.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s start over and stop talking about hatred, okay?¡±

    Song Qiaozhi nodded with tears in her eyes and hugged Sheng Kai again. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you. I don¡¯t care about anything else. I just want you to live.¡±

    The two of them shared their heartfelt feelings in the room.

    The two women outside the door sighed when they heard that. They really didn¡¯t expect Sheng Kai to fall in love with her. How good was that? And Song Jiang was determined to do evil.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s make some room for the two of them. It¡¯ll be easy.¡± Mu Qiqi held Feng Shanshan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go have tea in the garden. I¡¯ll go take a look at Xu Che too. He went on a mission in the middle of the night and hasn¡¯t been able to sleep yet.¡±

    Feng Shanshan looked at Mu Qiqi with an ambiguous smile.

    Hearing the sound of the door closing, Sheng Kai hugged Song Qiaozhi again and kissed her hard in his arms. ¡°I feel like I¡¯m dreaming. I really never thought that one day, you¡¯d be willing to leave the Song family and go to the Sheng family with me.¡±

    ¡°Silly, you¡¯re the one who let me know that people have to move on. I¡¯m willing to be with you and stay with you for the rest of my life.¡±

    After hearing Song Qiaozhi¡¯s confession, Sheng Kai couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. He didn¡¯t care if it was in someone else¡¯s house or not. When love was strong, only this primitive way could express the desire they had for each other.

    Therefore, he directly unbuttoned Song Qiaozhi¡¯s shirt and buried his head in her corbone.

    Song Qiao felt her soul leave her body, but she also knew that they were at Tang Yan¡¯s house. She immediately felt a little embarrassed. ¡°Ah Kai, why don¡¯t you wait for us to go home?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait any longer.¡± With that said, Sheng Kai¡¯s hand had already reached into her pants and touched the cotton undergarments.

    The two of them were frantically demanding for each other in the room, as if they wanted to swallow each other.

    Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan were drinking tea outside, thinking that it would be inconvenient to enter the living room today.

    ..

    Song Jiang was furious that his daughter and son-inw had fled.

    He really didn¡¯t expect Song Qiaozhi to have such courage. She seemed to have forgotten that the blood of the Song family flowed in her veins.

    Song Bozhi sat on the side, expressionless. For a moment, Song Qiaozhi had the guts to actually betray their family.

    ¡°Enough, Old Man. You pushed Sheng Kai too far in this matter, and you didn¡¯t manage to control Song Qiaozhi properly afterward. No wonder they rebelled. You asked Sheng Kai to kill someone. How could he be willing? You still think he¡¯s your son-inw. No one would treat their own son-inw like this!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still making such remarks. You already knew that your sister had the intention to betray us. Why didn¡¯t you say anything?¡± Song Jiang mmed the table angrily. ¡°That pair of bastards escaped to the Sheng family. They¡¯re in Sheng Xiao¡¯s territory now. What do you want me to do?¡±

    ¡°They don¡¯t know much. Even if they did, they wouldn¡¯t be able to prove anything. What do you have to worry about?¡± Song Bozhi asked impatiently. ¡°You forced them to leave, and now you¡¯re ming me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too infuriating. I can¡¯t take this lying down!¡± Song Jiang plopped down on the chair. ¡°I can¡¯t let those two live!¡±

    ¡°Alright, Old Man, if you have what it takes, why don¡¯t you go find trouble with the Sheng family? Don¡¯t forget, we¡¯re talking about the Sheng family¡¯s territory here. If you want to touch the Sheng family, Sheng Xiao will be the first to stand in the way. Just bear with it. There will be another chance in the future.¡±

    ¡°No way!¡± Song Jiang argued. ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way to teach that b*stard a couple of lessons!¡±

    Song Bozhi shrugged. ¡°Up to you.¡±

    ¡°I have plenty of daughters. Do you think that just because one of them left, it¡¯s going to hurt me? Dream on!¡±

    He did not even think that all that happened was because Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao wanted to fulfill Sheng Kai and Song Qiaozhi¡¯s love interest.

    Who thought of their hatred?

    They really thought too highly of themselves.

    ..

    In the evening, the two of them finally woke up from their bed. Sheng Kai got up first and was ready to see what was going on outside. He had indulged himself all day and had yet to go out. He had to properly greet Mu Qiqi and the others.

    Song Qiaozhi also got up and was a little uneasy. ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to see Eighth Brother. You go back to sleep.¡±

    Song Qiaozhi nodded. There must be a lot to talk about between the two brothers, so she did not want to disturb them. More importantly, she was afraid that the Sheng family would have doubts and certain opinions about her.

    As if he could see her unease, Sheng Kai quicklyforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Eighth Brother and the others aren¡¯t like that.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Sheng Kai nodded, packed his clothes, and walked out of the room. He saw Sheng Xiao sitting in the living room.

    Mu Qiqi and the others were there just a while ago, but they were now having a barbecue outside.

    ¡°Eighth Brother...¡±

    Sheng Xiao leaned on the sofa, waiting for Sheng Kai toe out and speak.

    ¡°I won¡¯t say anything else. After dinner, I¡¯ll go straight back to the Sheng family.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather... Will he still ept me? And Qiaozhi...¡±

    ¡°Why else do you think there¡¯s blood rtionships in this world? Because that¡¯s what family is. No matter what you¡¯ve done wrong, the door will always be open to wee you. The old man already knows about it. You should make some preparations.¡± After saying this, Sheng Xiao got up from the sofa.

    ¡°Eighth Brother, thank you.¡±

    He was not thanking Sheng Xiao for helping him. He was thanking Sheng Xiao for saving Song Qiaozhi.

 Chapter 933 - Your Grandfather is a Very Strict Person

    <h4>Chapter 933: Your Grandfather is a Very Strict Person</h4>

    ¡°Don¡¯t have any messy thoughts in the future. Lead a good life.¡± After saying this, Sheng Xiao walked out.

    When Sheng Kai heard this, he felt a lump in his throat. There were some words stuck in his heart that he could not say no matter how hard he tried.

    In the courtyard, an oven had already been set up. Sheng Kai opened the door and walked out. When he saw this scene, he felt even more ufortable.

    Although Mu Qiqi¡¯s feelings were a littleplicated, when she really saw Sheng Kaie to his senses, she felt very gratified. Thus, she asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Dr. Song? She hasn¡¯t eaten anything all day. Isn¡¯t she hungry?¡±

    Sheng Xiao sat at the side and drank his coffee. He chatted with Tang Yan and Xu Che for a while. Xu Che was reduced to a barbeque chef with two pregnant women fighting over meat next to him.

    Wasn¡¯t this such a wonderful scene?

    Sheng Kai¡¯s heart was racing. He immediately went back to the room for his lover. ¡°Qiaozhi, get up.¡±

    Song Qiaozhi crawled out from under the nket and said somewhat embarrassedly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little embarrassing? To mess up someone else¡¯s home.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Sheng Kai helped her put on her clothes while he ruffled her hair. ¡°They won¡¯t mind. When we get back to the Sheng family, we¡¯ll wash up and have a good rest. I know you¡¯ve been scared out of your wits these past two days.¡±

    With a red face, Song Qiaozhi put on her shoes and obediently followed Sheng Kai.

    Mu Qiqi held a kebab while she looked at Song Qiaozhi behind Sheng Kai. She thought to herself, ¡°This world is really strange. When I first met this doctor, I never thought that we would have the fate we have today.¡±

    ¡°Are you two... alright with eating barbecue?¡± Song Qiaozhi¡¯s upational disease immediately red up when she saw this scene.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. These things have all been handled by my family¡¯s nutritionist. It won¡¯t be too much of a problem to eat them once in a while.¡± Mu Qiqi took a bite and did not forget to praise Fifth Aunt. ¡°You should be hungry too.¡±

    After hearing this, Song Qiaozhi¡¯s face turned even redder.

    ¡°You should hang out with us and let the men cool off.¡± Mu Qiqi took the initiative to reach out and bring her over from Sheng Kai¡¯s side.

    Song Qiaozhi turned around to look at Sheng Kai and saw that he could only pitifully go to Sheng Xiao¡¯s side and sit down.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re back, you shouldpletely forget about the Song family¡¯s matters.¡± Sheng Xiao sipped his coffee as he nced at the people around him. He was clearly his younger brother, but he was acting like a big brother.

    ¡°Even if I wish that I could cooperate with Officer Tang, I can¡¯t produce any evidence.¡± Sheng Kai crossed his hands and ced them on his legs, his expression somewhat unnatural.

    ¡°There are people in charge. There¡¯s no need for a mere criminal police officer like me,¡± Tang Yan replied indifferently as he flipped through his phone.

    There was a variety of alcohol in front of the three of them, but because Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan were pregnant, Tang Yan and Sheng Xiao did not touch any.

    When Sheng Kai saw this, he immediately opened a bottle of red wine. ¡°I need time to forget.¡±

    Not far away, Song Qiaozhi asionally turned to look at the three men because she was afraid that Sheng Xiao would interrogate Sheng Kai.

    Seeing the tense atmosphere among the three of them, she walked over directly. ¡°Don¡¯t ask him. I¡¯m Song Jiang¡¯s daughter. I know more.¡±

    ¡°As a daughter, you probably don¡¯t know as much as they do.¡± Sheng Kai pulled her to sit down beside him.

    ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to continue being caught in the middle of this matter.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. They want me to forget. It¡¯s my own heart that can¡¯t bear it.¡±

    It turned out that she had misunderstood.

    When Sheng Kai saw this, he got her up again. ¡°Go and eat something. We¡¯ll go to the Sheng family¡¯s hometer.¡±

    Song Qiaozhi nodded and returned to Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan.

    ¡°I told you there was nothing to worry about, didn¡¯t I?¡± Mu Qiqi smiled and said, ¡°Second Sister-inw, you¡¯re a professional. You definitely know whether the child in Shanshan¡¯s stomach is a boy or a girl. You can be a witness. I bet with Shanshan that it¡¯s a girl.¡±

    Song Qiaozhi was stunned for a moment from hearing the words ¡®Second Sister-inw¡¯.

    ¡°In order not to let you lose, you¡¯d better choose a different gender.¡±

    This time, it was Mu Qiqi who was stunned. ¡°Hahaha, isn¡¯t it a boy then? Captain Tang, you have a son.¡±

    The reason why Mu Qiqi wanted to have a barbecue was to ease the tension with Sheng Kai and Song Qiaozhi. After going through such an urgent life-and-death experience, they had to meet the serious old man. She was afraid that both sides would say something hurtful that they could not take back.

    She was also giving Old Master Sheng some time to recover.

    After all, if he wanted his grandson toe home, he had to ept the daughter of the Song family.

    If he held a grudge, there might be more tragedies in the future.

    ¡°It¡¯s good to have a son. In the future, he can protect his mother with me.¡± The usually serious Tang Yan joined their conversation.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it because you¡¯d like a son more?¡± Feng Shanshan narrowed her eyes and asked.

    ¡°Of course not.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was not convinced. She hadn¡¯t let Song Qiaozhi do her check-ups before. Moreover, she had just revealed that she was pregnant. She asked the man who was drinking coffee, ¡°Master Xiao, which do you prefer, a son or daughter?¡±

    ¡°Daughter,¡± Sheng Xiao answered.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°And fight for your love and attention?¡±

    Mu Qiqi immediatelyughed out loud. ¡°You win.¡±

    Sheng Kai was also very embarrassed when it came to the topic of giving birth. After all, he might not be able to have children. Song Qiaozhi saw through his thoughts. She walked to his side and whispered in his ear, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have a way to cure you.¡±

    Sheng Kai nodded slightly.

    Sheng Kai looked at his watch. It was already nine o¡¯clock in the night.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. It¡¯s time to go.¡±

    Sheng Kai held Song Qiaozhi¡¯s hand and nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for these two days.¡± Song Qiaozhi and Sheng Kai stood up and thanked the rest. ¡°I hope you can take care of me in the future.¡±

    ¡°If Second Brother bullies you, give us a call!¡± Mu Qiqi made a dialing gesture.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Song Qiaozhi¡¯s eyes reddened again.

    ¡°Xu Che, send them back to the Sheng family¡¯s home.¡± After Sheng Xiao told Xu Che.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President.¡± Xu Che did not disobey.

    He needed Xu Che because his skills were enough to ensure the safety of the two of them.

    As for the Sheng family and the old master, Sheng Kai would have to face them on his own.

    Mu Qiqi watched the two of them leave and returned to sit beside Sheng Xiao. She thought that the Song family must have gone mad with anger, but it didn¡¯t matter. It was good that they were back.

    ¡°Xiao Xiao, I¡¯m afraid that these two will have to be extra alert when they travel in the future. The Song family won¡¯t let them off so easily.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when the timees,¡± Sheng Xiao said inly. ¡°You should go home and sleep.¡±

    ¡°Have you already made a n?¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not answer. He just carried her.

    ..

    Sheng Kai was very nervous. However, he knew that if he showed any signs of panic, Song Qiaozhi would not know what to do. Therefore, he held Song Qiaozhi¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    ¡°Your grandfather... is a very strict person.¡±

 Chapter 934 - Youâ€™ll be the Ugly Daughter-in-Law of the Sheng Family

    <h4>Chapter 934: You¡¯ll be the Ugly Daughter-in-Law of the Sheng Family</h4>

    After Xu Che heard this, he felt the cringe. That was because he didn¡¯t have a woman to teach him that yet.

    ¡°I¡¯m the one at fault. I¡¯ll apologize to him. Don¡¯t worry. If he wants to beat me or scold me, it¡¯s up to him. But I won¡¯t let him hurt you.¡±

    The old man at home was quite eager to see them...

    No matter how great the hatred was, it could not bepared to a family being orderly and safe. Old Master Sheng was well aware of his physical condition. He no longer had any regrets now that his grandson wasing home. How could he ask for more?

    Soon, the ck Bentley drove into the Sheng family¡¯s home.

    It waste, but everymp in the Sheng family¡¯s home was still warm and bright.

    Seeing the familiar door, Sheng Kai welled up a little.

    ¡°Second Young Master, go in. Old Master Sheng is waiting inside.¡± Xu Che saw that Sheng Kai did not move for a long time, so he quickly reminded him.

    Sheng Kai turned his head and held Song Qiaozhi¡¯s hand. He mustered all his courage and walked toward the door because Sheng Xiao was right. No matter what he had done outside, the only people who could forgive and tolerate him were his family.

    No matter how furious his grandfather was, the most he would do was beat him up. He would never force him to kill or set someone on fire.

    Song Jiang was different.

    Sheng Kai gently pushed open the white wooden door. Then, he saw the old man with a cane standing at the entrance, with aplicated expression.

    Sheng Kai knew that he had let the old man down. He took two steps forward and knelt down in front of the old man.

    When Song Qiaozhi saw this, she also knelt down.

    ¡°Grandfather...¡±

    Probably only Sheng Kai himself knew how impactful the word ¡®Grandfather¡¯ was.

    After leaving the house that he had hated in the past, he was only used and devoured by his enemies.

    ¡°You¡¯ve lost weight... And you¡¯ve be darker, but you¡¯re more energetic and mature.¡± The old man leaned on his walking stick and wanted to bend down, but he couldn¡¯t even do such a small action. ¡°Get up... It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back.¡±

    ¡°No, Grandfather. I¡¯m a sinner of the Sheng family. I made a mistake.¡±

    ¡°No matter how wrong you are, you¡¯re still my grandson. As a grandfather, how can I feel good when I hear that you made a mistake outside?¡± The old man was a little choked up. ¡°Do you know what I was thinking when Eighth Brother said that you wereing back?¡±

    ¡°I can see it clearly. Even if I die right now, I¡¯ll be able to answer to your grandmother in theherworld. So it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. Don¡¯t care about whether you¡¯ve made a mistake or not. Just live well in the future.¡± The old man threw away his walking stick and he bent down slightly to pat Sheng Kai¡¯s shoulder.

    Sheng Kai originally thought that if the old man would hit him and scold him to feel better. However, the old man didn¡¯t do anything and easily forgave him.

    So, he couldn¡¯t hold back his emotions and cried in front of his grandfather and his wife.

    ¡°In the future... I won¡¯t be willful anymore, Grandfather.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good... that¡¯s good.¡± Their eyes were red. ¡°Get up, get up quickly.¡±

    However, Sheng Kai remained on his knees. He looked at the woman beside him and said to the old man, ¡°Grandfather, this is Qiaozhi. Although she¡¯s a member of the Song family, she saved me and helped me. I hope that you can ept her and not make things difficult for her.¡±

    ¡°Eighth Brother has already told me about this matter. You young people handle your things on your own. How can an old man still manage everything now?¡±

    ¡°Qiaozhi, thank Grandfather.¡±

    When Song Qiaozhi heard this, she quickly kowtowed. ¡°Thank you, Grandfather. I will be filial to you with Ah Kai.¡±

    ¡°You are all good children. Get up. We can talk about other things tomorrow. Now go back to your room and rest. Take a good bath. Tomorrow, I want to see my former high-spirited grandson.¡±

    Sheng Kai held Song Qiaozhi¡¯s hand, stood up, and bowed to the old man again. ¡°Thank you, Grandfather.¡±

    The old man waved his hand, signaling for the two of them to quickly wash up.

    Sheng Kai returned to his former room with Song Qiaozhi. Nothing had changed here.

    The room was still there, which meant that the old man had never really been angry with him. However, when he thought about what he had done wrong, Sheng Kai felt very ashamed.

    Song Qiaozhi looked around Sheng Kai¡¯s room. Staying with her in the Song family was a mistake.

    Sheng Kai took out a shirt from the closet and handed it to Song Qiaozhi with an apologetic look. ¡°Wear my shirt to sleep tonight. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll buy you some clothes. From now on, you¡¯ll be the ugly daughter-inw of the Sheng family.¡±

    Song Qiaozhi felt like she was dreaming, so she pinched herself hard.

    ¡°What I said to your grandfather just now was the truth. From now on, I¡¯ll be filial to him with you.¡±

    ¡°I believe you.¡± With that, Sheng Kai hugged her tightly. ¡°We¡¯ll forget the past. We will.¡±

    ..

    The next morning, just as dawn broke, Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao arrived at the Sheng family home with Song Qiaozhi¡¯s clothes.

    When Old Master Sheng saw Mu Qiqi, he pouted. ¡°You say you¡¯re pregnant, but why do you work and rest like an old man? Don¡¯t you need to sleep? It¡¯s not even dawn yet. What are you doing here?¡±

    Mu Qiqi knew that he was concerned, but he was not saying what he meant. She rolled his eyes at him. ¡°I¡¯m delivering clothes to your granddaughter-inw. She can¡¯t be here without a change of clothes, can she?¡±

    ¡°How can the Sheng family not have clothes to wear?¡± The old man hummed.

    Mu Qiqi did not respond. This person¡¯s grandson was back and he was in a good mood. They were even bickering.

    When Sheng Xiao saw this, he said calmly to the old man, ¡°Although Second Brother is back, his rtionship with the Song family is not over yet. He¡¯s still the legal representative of Changrong Electronics. In case the Song family catches hold of him in the future, he still has to deal with thatpany¡¯s matters.¡±

    ¡°Will the Song family let him off so easily?¡± The old man was a little worried.

    ¡°The Song family doesn¡¯t want to let him off, but they can¡¯t do anything to him. This is all thanks to Song Jiang¡¯sck of trust in him. They didn¡¯t let him know about confidential matters, so the Song family can¡¯t get rid of him. However, there are exceptions to everything. In short, Second Brother should try not to go out, or he should bring enough bodyguards each time he does.

    ¡°The Song family don¡¯t like traitors after all.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we send him abroad to avoid the limelight like Third Brother?¡± The old man suggested.

    ¡°Guns aren¡¯t allowed overseas,¡± Mu Qiqi reminded Old Man Sheng. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry about it. We¡¯ll think of a way to settle this.¡±

    ..

    Song Jiang really couldn¡¯t do anything about Sheng Kai because he wouldn¡¯t go so far as to expose himself for an insignificant person, would he? Sheng Xiao was right. This was all because Sheng Kai had no knowledge of the Song family¡¯s secrets. That was why Song Jiang did not need to expend any effort to silence him.

    However, this did not stop him from being angry. He was unwilling to ept this.

 Chapter 935 - Tells Me How to Get it Done Once and for All

    <h4>Chapter 935: Tells Me How to Get it Done Once and for All</h4>

    The reason why he was able to control Sheng Kai back then was because Sheng Kai hated the Sheng family and Sheng Xiao.

    But now that the misunderstanding between Sheng Kai and the Sheng family had been resolved, Sheng Kai naturally couldn¡¯t stay in the Song family and continue being used.

    More importantly, he had kidnapped one of his daughters!

    Sheng Kai could go back, but Song Qiaozhi had to die.

    ..

    When Sheng Kai woke up, Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi had already left.

    Sheng Kai felt extremely satisfied to be able to wake up from his big bed. When he looked at his beautiful wife beside him, Sheng Kai felt that there was nothing else he could ask for in this life.

    Mu Qiqi had sent them clothes, which surprised Sheng Kai and made him feel the thoughtfulness of the couple.

    Song Qiaozhi picked up one of the ck dresses and tried it on. Surprisingly, it fit her.

    Sheng Kai was admiring his wife¡¯s beautiful body when he was interrupted by a call from Changrong Electronics.

    When he saw his secretary¡¯s number, Sheng Kai immediately had a bad feeling.

    However, he did not hesitate to answer the call. ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°President Sheng, save me. I¡¯ve been kidnapped. I¡¯m locked in a small house that doesn¡¯t see the light of day. Save me.¡±

    Before Sheng Kai could say anything, a very calm voice came from the other end of the line. An evil voice. ¡°President Sheng, the Great Betrayer, how are you? Do you know where we are? Do you know that your secretary is going to leave a suicide note and leave this world forever, just like the previous employees?¡±

    ¡°This is all because of you, because of Song Qiaozhi!

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to make a big deal out of this and don¡¯t want innocent people to take the me for you, then send Song Qiaozhi back to the Song family. That is where she belongs.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you three minutes to consider. If you refuse, then you¡¯ll have to collect the body of your secretary.¡±

    Sheng Kai felt as if he had fallen into an ice cer after hearing that. It chilled him to the bone.

    After ending the call, he looked at Song Qiaozhi and wanted to say something, but he stopped himself.

    Song Qiaozhi had just finished trying on her dress. When she saw Sheng Kai¡¯s expression in the mirror, she knew that something must have happened again.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did my dad threaten you again?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Sheng Kai hugged Song Qiaozhi. Then, he made up his mind and said, ¡°This time, I definitely won¡¯t admit defeat. I¡¯ll call Eighth Brother. I believe that he will have a way.¡±

    ¡°What exactly is it?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Just promise me that you¡¯ll always stay by my side.¡± Sheng Kai held Song Qiaozhi and refused to let go. ¡°Promise me first, Qiaozhi. If you¡¯re not by my side, then my life will have no meaning.¡±

    After hearing this, Song Qiaozhi¡¯s body trembled.

    In the end, she nodded. ¡°I promise you.¡±

    She could feel how uneasy Sheng Kai was at that moment.

    After getting her promise, Sheng Kai immediately called Sheng Xiao and walked out of the bedroom with his phone.

    ¡°Eighth Brother, I¡¯ve been threatened by the Song family. If I can¡¯t make the decision to send Qiaozhi back within three minutes, they¡¯ll hurt my secretary and forge a suicide note just like the other employees who died in Changrong Electronics.¡±

    Sheng Xiao, who was sitting in Zhongteng¡¯s office, was much calmer than Sheng Kai.

    He did not even frown. He only said, ¡°He wouldn¡¯t dare.¡±

    ¡°Eighth Brother?¡±

    ¡°Song Jiang wouldn¡¯tmit murder for Song Qiaozhi because he knows very well how much attention Bai Xinyi¡¯s case has attracted. He wouldn¡¯t want to be targeted by the police. You guys aren¡¯t powerful enough yet.¡± Sheng Xiao calmly analyzed for him.

    ¡°However, it¡¯s very likely that they¡¯ve crippled my secretary or her family, or maybe they¡¯re half-dead.¡±

    It was fine if he was crippled, but Sheng Kai did not want to implicate others.

    Sheng Xiao was silent for two seconds before he finally answered Sheng Kai. ¡°Promise him first. I¡¯ll go and negotiate with him.¡±

    ¡°Eighth Brother, do you have a chance of winning?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll know after we negotiate.¡± Sheng Xiao could not give him an urate answer right now. ¡°If this matter isn¡¯t resolved as soon as possible, he¡¯ll change his ways in the future and use simr methods to threaten you. At that time, you¡¯ll never have peace.¡±

    ¡°Tell me how to get it done once and for all. I¡¯ll do whatever it takes.¡±

    Sheng Xiao told Sheng Kai the truth. Some things were not that optimistic. ¡°There¡¯s no way to get it done once and for all, but I can make him forget about your existence. You just have to get through this first.¡±

    Even so, Sheng Kai felt hopeful.

    ¡°As long as I don¡¯t have to hand over Qiaozhi, I¡¯m willing to do my best.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s always a price to pay for kidnapping someone¡¯s daughter...¡± Sheng Xiao curled the corners of his lips. ¡°Three minutes are almost up.¡±

    Sheng Xiao gave Sheng Kai a few more instructions over the phone. After that, the two of them hung up.

    The other party immediately called. ¡°President Sheng, are you asking for help? Are you calling the police? Or Sheng Xiao?¡±

    ¡°You let my secretary go. I¡¯ll agree to your conditions.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t let her go until I see Miss. You understand, don¡¯t you?¡± The other partyughed. ¡°Besides, you agreed too quickly. It makes me feel insecure.¡±

    ¡°What exactly do you want?¡±

    ¡°I sent someone to pick up Miss. She¡¯s to leave the Sheng family¡¯s home alone. I don¡¯t want to be schemed against by Sheng Xiao. President Sheng, a person¡¯s life is at stake. I believe you won¡¯t object, right? Moreover, Song Qiaozhi is a member of the song family. It¡¯s only right that Mr. Song wants his daughter back.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to suffer too much. Mr. Song won¡¯t mistreat his daughter.¡±

    When Sheng Kai heard this, his left hand was already tightly clenched into a fist.

    Because at this moment, he was extremely angry at his own ipetence.

    Song Qiaozhi had heard Sheng Kai¡¯s phone call from behind the door. In fact, she was already mentally prepared. Even if Song Jiang could let Sheng Kai off, he would never let her off.

    Yesterday was the happiest day of her life. She was already satisfied. At least, she had a beautiful dream, and this dream was given to her by Sheng Kai.

    In the dream, she had a happy family, and a husband who loved her like his life.

    But, reality was so cruel.

    She didn¡¯t want things to be difficult for Sheng Kai, and she didn¡¯t want to implicate innocent people. So, when Sheng Kai hung up the phone, she immediately went up and hugged Sheng Kai¡¯s waist. ¡°Send me back. Don¡¯t feel sorry. At least, we tried.¡±

    ¡°Qiaozhi, believe me. I will never give up on you unless I trade my life for it.¡±

    When Song Qiaozhi heard that, she covered his lips. ¡°I want you to live, to live well.¡±

    ¡°I believe in Eighth Brother, so I also ask you to believe in him. He can definitely turn the tide.¡± With that, Sheng Kai held her hand and went to Sheng Bowen¡¯s room to look for a set of jewelry.

    It was a gift from Mu Qiqi to Ren Yufei. It had a GPS system installed in it.

    These were thest few words Sheng Xiao had said over the phone.

    ¡°What are you looking for?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just... hoping that Third Brother and Third Sister-inw didn¡¯t take it with them.¡± Sheng Kai opened Ren Yufei¡¯s jewelry box. Ren Yufei didn¡¯t use it back then, and now Song Qiaozhi was going to use it.

 Chapter 936 - You Still Want to Negotiate With Me?

    <h4>Chapter 936: You Still Want to Negotiate With Me?</h4>

    Ren Yufei had not taken it with her. After all, she and Sheng Bowen had gone abroad, so there was no need for her to bring the jewelry with GPS.

    Sheng Kai saw it in Ren Yufei¡¯s jewelry box and instantly heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Whose is this?¡± Song Qiaozhi saw Sheng Kai holding it and immediately felt a little uneasy.

    Sheng Kai handed it to her and said, ¡°This has a small GPS inside that can track you. No matter where you are, I can find you. You wear it first, and I¡¯ll connect it to the locator immediately.¡±

    Song Qiaozhi looked at the small piece of jewelry with aplicated expression. ¡°You still won¡¯t give up?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t give up. And I hope that you won¡¯t either.¡± Sheng Kai hugged Song Qiaozhi tightly. ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree this morning that I wouldn¡¯t know how to go on without you?¡±

    Song Qiaozhi leaned into Sheng Kai¡¯s arms and finally nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll always wear it.¡±

    ¡°Song Jiang asked me to send you out in order to let my secretary go. I don¡¯t want to implicate anyone, and I believe you feel the same. But, no matter where you¡¯re taken to, you have to remember that I¡¯ll always be behind you. At worst, we¡¯ll die together.¡±

    After hearing Sheng Kai¡¯s words, Song Qiaozhi gulped. ¡°Ah Kai, to be able to meet you in this life, I already have no regrets in dying!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to die. I want us to live!¡± After saying that, Sheng Kai pinched her chin and kissed her passionately. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Remember what I said. Even if we die, we will die together.¡±

    ..

    Soon, Sheng Kai received a call from the same caller again with an evil tone. ¡°Second Young Master Sheng, how much longer do you want to dawdle? Your assistant is in the bathtub right now and she can¡¯t breathe. Are you sure you want to continue wasting each other¡¯s time?¡±

    This time, Sheng Kai turned on the speakerphone and took Song Qiaozhi¡¯s phone over. He then turned on the recording function.

    ¡°If I send Qiaozhi out, how can I be sure that you¡¯ll let my secretary go?¡± Sheng Kai aske. ¡°If I can¡¯t see my secretary, I won¡¯t send Qiaozhi out either.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still negotiating with me?¡± The other party couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°I just want the missy. Why would I want your lousy secretary?¡±

    ¡°No, if we¡¯re making a deal, it has to look like one. Otherwise, we¡¯ll perish together. Anyway, I don¡¯t want to live alone without Qiaozhi.¡±

    The caller was confused by Sheng Kai¡¯s firm tone and frowned. ¡°Do you want to see your secretary¡¯s corpse right away?¡±

    Then, the secretary¡¯s scream came from the other side of the line.

    ¡°Second Young Master Sheng, I advise you... Don¡¯t provoke me. I don¡¯t like to negotiate with others. Either hand over the missy, or... collect your little secretary¡¯s body!¡±

    ¡°Bai Xinyi¡¯s case and the others were done by you, weren¡¯t they? Those young girls didn¡¯tmit suicide at all, am I right?¡± Sheng Kai changed the subject suddenly, mentioning the previous murder cases. ¡°Do you know how likely it is that your crime today will attract the police? Do you really think the police can¡¯t catch you? You work for Song Jiang like this, but does he care whether you live or die?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to care. Hand her over immediately. After I receive thedy, I¡¯ll have your secretary call you back in five minutes.¡± With that, the person hung up.

    Sheng Kai sessfully recorded the conversation between him and the kidnapper. He sent the recording to Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°Alright, Ah Kai, it¡¯s time for me to go.¡± After he was done, Song Qiaozhi cupped his face.

    ¡°Be careful. When you leave, I¡¯ll drive behind you.¡±

    ¡°I believe in you.¡±

    After saying that, Song Qiaozhi tiptoed and kissed his lips.

    Dead or alive, Song Qiaozhi was satisfied. Havingst night was her greatest happiness. She couldn¡¯t ask for more.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you out.¡±

    The two walked out of the room hand in hand and appeared in front of the old man.

    The old man was in a good mood. He wanted to chat with the two again, but seeing that they were in a hurry to go out, he didn¡¯t stop them. He just asked, ¡°Are youing back for lunch with this old man?¡±

    Sheng Kai felt a knot in his throat when he heard this. After a few seconds, he smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯reing back to have dinner with you.¡±

    ¡°That works too. Go out on a date.¡± The old man didn¡¯t bother too much.

    He had no idea that the two of them might be separated by death once they left.

    The two of them walked out of the Sheng family¡¯s gate without looking at Old Master Sheng. Not far away, a ck sedan honked at the two of them.

    It must be from the Song family.

    Sheng Kai held Song Qiaozhi¡¯s shoulder and earnestly instructed her, ¡°Remember what I said. You must absolutely remember it.¡±

    ¡°I got it. I¡¯m leaving, Ah Kai.¡± Song Qiaozhi hugged him tightly. ¡°I love you.¡±

    Sheng Kai watched as she got into the car. Soon, the car left Sheng Kai¡¯s sight. He immediately took out his phone and located Song Qiaozhi¡¯s departure route. He didn¡¯t move as he was controlling his impulse to immediately chase after her.

    Time ticked by. On Sheng Kai¡¯s side, five minutes had passed with great difficulty.

    Then, he dialed the caller¡¯s number. ¡°Release my secretary!¡±

    ¡°When I¡¯m sure that no one is following the car, I¡¯ll naturally... release your secretary.¡±

    ¡°You said five minutes.¡±

    ¡°I only said that your secretary will call you in five minutes.¡±

    After that, the other party handed the phone to Sheng Kai¡¯s secretary.

    ¡°CEO... CEO, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Sheng Kai tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart as he asked his secretary.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine... Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    However, before Sheng Kai could finish his sentence, the other party snatched the phone from the secretary. ¡°Since you¡¯ve left the Song family, everything in the Song family has nothing to do with you, including... whether Miss lives or dies!¡±

    With that, he ended the call. Sheng Kai immediately turned on the GPS system and chased after Song Qiaozhi ording to the route the car had taken.

    Eighth Brother... I¡¯m counting on you now.

    He had to chase after Song Qiaozhi because he had promised her that even if they died, the two of them would die together. This time, he would not go back on his word.

    ..

    As for Sheng Xiao, he had already prepared a bargaining chip and had Xu Che contact the Song family.

    When Song Jiang heard that Sheng Xiao was going to visit him personally, he found it rather interesting. A young man in his early thirties was challenging the entire Song family. He really wanted to know what Sheng Xiao was capable of.

    Therefore, he agreed to meet with Sheng Xiao.

    The two parties arranged to meet at a restaurant at the pier.

    Since it was a negotiation, it had to be a proper asion.

    As for Song Qiaozhi, a daughter who had betrayed him, he himself had no intention of letting her live.

 Chapter 937 - Where Did Your Bodyguard Go?

    <h4>Chapter 937: Where Did Your Bodyguard Go?</h4>

    Following the GPS system, Sheng Kai chased after Song Qiaozhi at full speed. However, as the location became more and more remote, his anxiety grew. Because he had already guessed Song Jiang¡¯s purpose. Song Jiang would not let a traitor off. He would not let Song Qiaozhi off lightly.

    Then, the little red dot on the screen stopped somewhere.

    Sheng Kai didn¡¯t dare to drive any closer. He could only slow the car and head toward the little red dot.

    It was in a cave on the mountainside.

    Song Qiaozhi was tied up by two men and thrown into the cave. Sheng Kai was afraid that she would be hurt, so he shared the location with everyone in his contact list before rushing in.

    He didn¡¯t have anything else on him. All he had was a dagger.

    Song Qiaozhi was thrown onto a pile of stones. Their n was to humiliate and starve her to death here. However, Sheng Kai¡¯s appearance made the two powerful men feel that things had be more interesting.

    ¡°Ah Kai, go. Don¡¯t mind me. You go!¡± Song Qiaozhi leaned against the stone and shouted.

    ¡°I won¡¯t leave even if I die.¡± Sheng Kai walked in front of the two men and said, ¡°I know that I have to win against you today in order to rescue my woman. So, I will do whatever it takes.¡±

    The two men looked at Sheng Kai with a cold smile. They felt that he was simply here to die. This kind of young master from a rich family didn¡¯t even know what he was capable of and yet he dared to stand up so rashly.

    ¡°Rescue her? You can¡¯t take anything away. You will die here.¡±

    The two men didn¡¯t even bother to attack together. One of them walked toward Song Qiaozhi, while the other walked up to Sheng Kai and kicked him.

    Sheng Kai was kicked to the ground. In the eyes of the two men, he was so weak that a single blow sent him to his knees.

    Therefore, the man walked toward Sheng Kai with a lowugh. Unexpectedly, Sheng Kai took out a dagger from his ankle and shed at his calf.

    The man was so angry that he wanted to grab the dagger, but Sheng Kai jumped onto him.

    He bit the man¡¯s ear. The man screamed as blood flowed down his ear.

    The other man couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and quickly went over to help. The two men pressed Sheng Kai to the ground and used their strong fists to show him that he was overestimating himself.

    ¡°Stop fighting, stop fighting!¡± Song qiaozhi cried. ¡°I have a GPS system. If you don¡¯t leave now, the police will arrive!¡±

    The two men immediately raised their heads and looked at Song Qiaozhi.

    ¡°Otherwise, how did Ah Kai find me? You don¡¯t want to go to jail for my father, do you?¡±

    The two men looked at each other as if they were considering something. In the end, the two of them decided to drag the two away and find a new ce to bury them alive.

    ..

    On the other side, the atmosphere was so rxed.

    Sheng Xiao and Song Jiang officially met at a hotel at the pier.

    Song Jiang noticed that Sheng Xiao did not bring Xu Che with him today. He brought a few other bodyguards with him instead. Was he looking down on him?

    Soon, the two of them took their seats in a private room of the hotel at the dock. This was the second time Song Jiang seriously sized up the young man in front of him.

    It was still the same as the first time they had met. He waspletely expressionless and no one could tell what was going on in his mind.

    ¡°Why do you suddenly want to meet an old man like me on a day like this?¡± Song Jiang did not want to beat around the bush. He wanted to know what Sheng Xiao was up to.

    ¡°Since you hate the Shen family, you should target me. The person you want to deal with is me. Shouldn¡¯t you let go of the rest of the unimportant people?¡±

    Sheng Xiao was sitting calmly in front of Song Jiang. Even though he was younger, he did not lose out in the slightest.

    ¡°You¡¯re doing this because of Song Qiaozhi and Sheng Kai, aren¡¯t you? Sheng Kai wants to leave the Song family, so I¡¯ll treat it as if I had raised an ingrate. The Sheng family has already gotten their son back, so why are you still bothering about someone else¡¯s daughter? This doesn¡¯t make sense...¡±

    Song Jiang sneered. He picked up his teacup and took a sip. ¡°No matter how long your Sheng family¡¯s hands are, they can¡¯t reach the Song family.¡±

    ¡°Really? I don¡¯t think so,¡± Sheng Xiao said as he took out his phone from his pocket and ced the phone records that Sheng Kai had recorded in front of Song Jiang. ¡°To you, having more or fewer daughters doesn¡¯t make any difference. Why do you have to be so difficult about this, Old Master Song?¡±

    Song Jiang frowned after listening to the recording.

    However, he would not be threatened by Sheng Xiao just like that. ¡°Do you think that this is evidence? Sheng Xiao, you¡¯re still too inexperienced.¡±

    ¡°Of course, this isn¡¯t evidence. I won¡¯t hand it over to the police, but I can definitely hand it over to someone useful. When the timees, do you think Deputy Liang will draw a clear line with you?

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re not afraid of being exposed. After all, this matter has nothing to do with the Sheng and Shen families. But, I can use it to do a lot of things.

    ¡°You¡¯re not afraid. Deputy Liang, who¡¯s behind you, isn¡¯t afraid. What about those above? You¡¯re not fully fledged yet. Are you really not afraid of a huge uproar?

    ¡°Oh right, I forgot to tell you. The olddy has already prepared an open letter about Elder Liu. I think the Song family¡¯s game won¡¯tst long. Since you aren¡¯t afraid, then I have nothing to say. Do the men in the Sheng familyck women?¡±

    Sheng Xiao took the phone and stood up.

    ¡°Since the negotiations can¡¯t continue, I don¡¯t want to waste any more time. You should know that I like to hold grudges. All these things are dangerous items in my hands today. I can¡¯t guarantee that I¡¯ll be able to give the Song family a chance to catch their breath when I¡¯ve umted more.

    ¡°I¡¯m not Old Master Shen. If I had a choice twenty-five years ago, I wouldn¡¯t have spared a single person.

    ¡°So, you better not give me the chance to destroy the Song family.¡±

    With that, Sheng Xiao took a step forward and was about to leave with his bodyguards. At that moment, Song Jiang took a deep breath and looked at Sheng Xiao. ¡°What are the terms of the deal?¡±

    ¡°Release Song Qiaozhi and I¡¯ll give you the original recording.¡±

    After hearing Sheng Xiao¡¯s words, Song Jiang suddenly mmed the table and said, ¡°Sheng Xiao, are you ying with me? It¡¯s just a recording, and you want to exchange it for my daughter? What about the olddy?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s one thing. If you want the olddy to keep the peace, it¡¯s not impossible. From now on, just don¡¯t find trouble with Song Qiaozhi and Sheng Kai.¡±

    ¡°Sheng Xiao, giving me time to recuperate won¡¯t do you any good.¡± Song Jiang¡¯s face looked threatening as he looked at Sheng Xiao with a vicious gaze. ¡°When that timees, it won¡¯t just be Sheng Kai and Song Qiaozhi. The Sheng family will have to uproot me as well.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll see if you can do it,¡± Sheng Xiao answered without fear. ¡°So, do we have a deal or not?¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m going to do it, I want them all alive!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± Sheng Xiao sat back in his chair.

    At this moment, Song Jiang finally reacted. ¡°Where did your bodyguard go?¡±

 Chapter 938 - My Man is a True Hero

    <h4>Chapter 938: My Man is a True Hero</h4>

    ¡°My bodyguards are all behind me.¡± Sheng Xiao sat on a chair with his long legs crossed. ¡°Which one do you want, Old Master Song?¡±

    ¡°You know who I¡¯m asking about,¡± Song Jiang scoffed. Facing such a young man, his emotions were even moreplicated. ¡°Sheng Xiao, being too strong may not be such a good thing.¡±

    ¡°Really? But I just happen to like the feeling of being invincible.¡± This was the pride that Sheng Xiao had.

    Song Jiang calmed himself down and picked up the teacup again. ¡°Young man, let¡¯s renegotiate. Your request is too much.¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to waste this time.¡± Sheng Xiao spread his hands, ¡°You¡¯re the one who wants to expose Bai Xinyi¡¯s murderer. If I were you, I would let Song Qiaozhi go with a smile on my face. Previously, there were no traces of the murderer in Bai Xinyi¡¯s cases, but this time, something showed up.¡±

    Song Jiang felt regret only now.

    ¡°Zhongteng has nothing to use against us.¡±

    ¡°You can try,¡± Sheng Xiao said straightforwardly. ¡°Rules are made for people. No matter who it is, they have to do things ording to the rules.¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t like rules. I like to rule everything!¡±

    ¡°Then you might be disappointed. If it were up to your son, he might not be able to be so strong.¡± With that, Sheng Xiao took out his phone again and ced it in front of Song Jiang. He repeated the recording. ¡°Make your decision.¡±

    Song Jiang was upset and angry, but he had no way of dealing with the young man in front of him. ¡°I ept your conditions, but that doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯ve lost.¡±

    ¡°Words without proof aren¡¯t proof.¡±

    ¡°Sheng Xiao, don¡¯t go too far!¡±

    When had Song Jiang ever been humiliated like this by a junior? The young man in front of him had done it. If he had a gun in his hand, he would have sent Sheng Xiao straight to the grave. However, at the moment, he could only swallow his anger.

    ¡°I¡¯m doing this to save everyone some trouble.¡± With that, Sheng Xiao extended his hand and ced a piece of paper, a pen, and ink in front of Song Jiang.

    Song Jiang¡¯s face was flushed red and he almost fumed. ¡°I¡¯ll settle this with you sooner orter!¡±

    Sheng Xiao spread his hands again, indicating that he would be waiting for him at any time.

    ..

    On the other side, Xu Che led the police and found the cave where the kidnappers had taken Song Qiaozhi to. However, because she had revealed that she had a locator on her, the two kidnappers had stripped her of it.

    ¡°There¡¯s blood inside. The two of them shouldn¡¯t have gone too far.¡± The police surveyed the surroundings and discussed searching the mountain.

    Xu Che looked at the footprints and blood stains on the ground. The drag marks were so obvious, so he immediately followed them. The police followed closely behind.

    Not long after, Xu Che heard the sound of digging on the mountainside.

    When he rushed over, he found two men covered in blood burying Sheng Kai and Song Qiaozhi.

    In the deep pit, only parts of their skin and clothes could be seen.

    When the two men saw Xu Che, they looked at each other and pounced on him with tools. However, Xu Che kicked them.

    When they saw that Xu Che was a martial artist, they turned around and ran. However, before they could even take two steps, they were punched in the head by Xu Che.

    The police quickly caught up and subdued the two men. They also helped Xu Che pull Sheng Kai and Song Qiaozhi out from the soil.

    ¡°They¡¯re still breathing. They just fainted. Send them to the hospital.¡±

    Xu Che looked at the two of them and sighed. Sheng Kai had really gone all out for love this time.

    He used to think that this man was quite a coward. Now, he thought that he had some guts and courage.

    Then, Xu Che called Sheng Xiao to report. ¡°We¡¯ve saved him. However, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll be in the hospital for about two weeks.¡±

    ¡°As long as he¡¯s alive.¡±

    With that, Sheng Xiao hung up and left with the agreement that Song Jiang had personally signed. ¡°Thank you, Old Master Song.¡±

    Song Jiang watched Sheng Xiao walk away. He clenched his fists and said, ¡°We¡¯ll see about that!¡±

    ..

    The police caught the kidnappers and brought them to the police station. Meanwhile, Sheng Kai and Song Qiaozhi were sent to the hospital.

    As Sheng Kai¡¯s injuries were too serious and he had many fractures on his body, he was in the operating room for three hours before he was sent back to the ward.

    Song Qiaozhi was only unconscious, but she suddenly woke up. She sat up from the hospital bed and asked, ¡°Ah Kai?¡±

    Mu Qiqi was at the door of the ward. When she heard Song Qiaozhi¡¯s question, she immediately walked in. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±

    ¡°Qiqi, where¡¯s Ah Kai?¡± Song Qiaozhi immediately grabbed her hand. ¡°Ah Kai is seriously injured. He...¡±

    ¡°Open the curtain yourself and take a look?¡± Mu Qiqi gestured to her neighbor.

    Song Qiaozhi quickly opened the curtain and saw Sheng Kai lying on the hospital bed with bandages all over his body. She finally let out a sigh of relief. ¡°He won¡¯t die, right? He won¡¯t die, will he?¡±

    ¡°Master Xiao spent so much effort negotiating. How would he let him die so easily?¡± Mu Qiqi smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s only suffering from external injuries. He just needs to recuperate.¡±

    ¡°Then his secretary...¡±

    ¡°Is also in the hospital. No serious injuries.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Song Qiaozhi immediately rxed. Only then did she feel that she had no strength.

    ¡°Lie down and rest. When your body recovers, you can take care of him. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s the best course of action?¡± After saying that, Mu Qiqi took out the agreement that Song Jiang had signed and handed it to Song Qiaozhi. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. From now on, the Song family will not find trouble with you. You belong to the Sheng family now. You belong to Sheng Kai, Second Sister-inw.¡±

    Song Qiaozhi couldn¡¯t believe it. However, when she saw the familiar handwriting, she cried out, ¡°Thank you, thank you.¡±

    ¡°From now on, don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. Look at that man. He¡¯s willing to do this for you. Cherish the rtionship between the two of you.¡±

    Song Qiaozhi turned to look at Sheng Kai and nodded her head vigorously. ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°The old man called and told you to go back for dinner. However, with Second Brother¡¯s current condition, he probably won¡¯t be able to eat. I¡¯ll go eat for you. You guys rest well in the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Qi¡¯er, let¡¯s go.¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s voice suddenly came from outside the ward.

    Mu Qiqi patted Song Qiaozhi on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about your safety. There are bodyguards outside. Besides, Song Jiang has also signed this thing. He won¡¯t dare to go back on his words for the time being.¡±

    With that said, Mu Qiqi walked out of the ward and returned to Sheng Xiao¡¯s side.

    ¡°How was it today when you were negotiating with Song Jiang? I really want to know. If I¡¯m not pregnant, I would have followed you.¡±

    Sheng Xiao tilted his head and looked at the little one. He then hooked his arm around her and said, ¡°It was thrilling and exciting.¡±

    ¡°Song Jiang must hate you now.¡±

    ¡°Why? Are you afraid?¡± Sheng Xiao put his arm around Mu Qiqi¡¯s shoulder and led her toward the ck Bentley.

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. I just feel very deeply in my heart that my man is a true hero.¡±

    Sheng Xiao brought her into the car and protected her abdomen. His expression did not change. ¡°But in the future, we might face an even bigger crisis.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ve long been a thorn in the Song family¡¯s side anyway.¡± Mu Qiqi was very calm.

 Chapter 939 - Youâ€™re Still My Only Wife

    <h4>Chapter 939: You¡¯re Still My Only Wife</h4>

    In the hospital, after Mu Qiqi left, the ward suddenly became quiet.

    Seeing that there was someone guarding the door, Song Qiaozhi was relieved. After getting up and closing the door, she sat next to Sheng Kai¡¯s bed.

    Then, she stretched out her injured hand and tightly held Sheng Kai¡¯s. ¡°How can you be so stupid? I¡¯m not worth it at all...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s... worth it.¡±

    She raised her head in surprise, in response to the hoarse voice.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re worth it.¡± Sheng Kai was seriously injured, so he didn¡¯t dare to move. However, he saw that his woman was staying by his side, so everything that happened today was worth it.

    ¡°I¡¯ll never leave you again. Ah Kai, we¡¯ll never be separated again in this life.¡± Song Qiaozhiy on Sheng Kai¡¯s body and cried bitterly. ¡°When you¡¯re better, we¡¯ll have children. Our family will be together forever.¡±

    Sheng Kai really wanted to raise his hand, but he didn¡¯t have the strength.

    However, his feelings wereplex. He had a lot to say, but his body was too tired.

    ..

    That night, Old Master Sheng didn¡¯t wait for Song Qiaozhi and Sheng Kai toe home for dinner. Instead, Mu Qiqi went back to the Sheng family¡¯s home.

    ¡°Give Second Brother and Xiao Song a call and ask them where they are. It¡¯s already nine o¡¯clock. Why aren¡¯t they back yet? There should be a limit to dating.¡±

    The old man was very anxious and irritable. It was like he had a premonition.

    Mu Qiqi put down her chopsticks and pressed her hand down on the back of his skinny hand. She said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t look for them. They won¡¯t be back for dinner tonight. They¡¯re at the hospital. However, I can promise you that in half a month, they will definitelye back to have dinner with you, and they will continue to eat with you after that.¡±

    The old man looked at Mu Qiqi. His lips moved, but he couldn¡¯t make a sound.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask why. Second Brother has to pay a price if he wants topletely cut off his connection with the Song family. But fortunately, all of this is solved.¡± Mu Qiqi looked rxed. There was no trace of worry. ¡°So, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    ¡°Did Eighth Brother intervene?¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded. There was no need to hide these things from the old man.

    He sighed and picked up the bowl and chopsticks again. ¡°In the past, I couldn¡¯t wait for Eighth Brother to take on the big responsibility that is the Sheng family. Now that he has, my old bones can¡¯t bear it.¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, Eighth Brother still has you by his side. I can rest assured.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Mu Qiqi was unhappy. ¡°In the future, you will be an old man who eats by himself. I won¡¯t apany you.¡±

    ¡°Qi, thank you,¡± the old man said sincerely. ¡°Eighth Brother may be able to do everything, but without you in the family, he wouldn¡¯t have be like this. He is mature and steady. He made the change for you.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Mu Qiqi looked pleased. ¡°So, you have to be nicer to me.¡±

    After Sheng Xiao finished dealing with Zhongteng and went back to the Sheng family to pick up Mu Qiqi when she was done with the meal.

    On the way back, Mu Qiqi looked at him like a little fangirl with a strong sense of infatuation.

    ¡°If you look at my clothes again, they¡¯re going to burn,¡± Sheng Xiao told her as he drove.

    ¡°Just now, the old man thanked me. Although I don¡¯t remember the grudges from before, I still feel a sense of aplishment when I see him relying on me so much now.¡±

    ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°Your wife is a heartthrob.¡± Mu Qiqi could not help butugh when she finished speaking.

    Sheng Xiao did not go along with her performance. Instead, he said to her, ¡°When we get hometer, you sleep first. I¡¯m going to the Shen family¡¯s home.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to discuss something big with Dad again?¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not say anything. After the car stopped, he kissed Mu Qiqi on the forehead and said, ¡°You have to protect the both of you so that you can be superheroes, right? Go in.¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded and went into the house very carefully. Only then did Sheng Xiao go to the Shen family¡¯s house with ease.

    ..

    ¡°Did you expose the olddy¡¯s matter to Song Jiang?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m going the other way.¡± Sheng Xiao hade today to talk to Shen Jianchuan about this matter. ¡°My meeting with Song Jiang today is equivalent to signing a truce. However, I have no intention of stopping the investigation on him.¡±

    ¡°Besides, the olddy can¡¯t be the initiator of the whole thing.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Shen Jianchuan asked back.

    ¡°Because on the day she arrived at Jianchuan, I arranged for her to undergo a full-body examination. Today, I received her examination report, early stage lung cancer.¡±

    Shen Jianchuan was silent after hearing that. After a moment, he said, ¡°Then she needs treatment.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already made the arrangements,¡± Sheng Xiao replied.

    Shen Jianchuan nodded. ¡°The world is unpredictable. I hope the olddy can recover.¡±

    ¡°I promised Song Jiang that I would delete the recording on my phone. However, Song Qiaozhi and Sheng Kai still have the original version. I will give it to Tang Yan to study to find the murderer behind the string of murders. However, this matter can only be carried out in secret.¡±

    ¡°Song Jiang must hate you the most right now.¡± Shen Jianchuan pointed at Sheng Xiao. ¡°So, you and Qiqi must be careful, especially her. She will be giving birth in a few months. I don¡¯t want to give the Song family an opportunity to cause trouble. That is also your life. You have to hold on tight.¡±

    ¡°As for the other matters, leave the education industry to me. Right now, a few big brands are in the process of integrating. It¡¯s more than enough for them to work together to fight against an Asian merchant.¡±

    ¡°They won¡¯t have the opportunity.¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s tone was firm as he gave Shen Jianchuan an answer.

    ..

    In the Banyan Courtyard, Mu Qiqi was soaking in the bathtub in her bedroom alone.

    The little thing in her stomach was growing day by day. Mu Qiqi could clearly feel her appetite growing too with each passing day.

    Seeing that her hands and feet had swollen up, Mu Qiqi was a little discouraged. ¡°After giving birth, I wonder how fat I¡¯ll be.¡±

    ¡°No matter how fat you get, you¡¯re still my only wife,¡± Sheng Xiao leaned against the door frame and answered her while she was muttering to herself.

    Mu Qiqi turned her head and saw the man. She immediately smiled. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±

    ¡°How do you do it? Are you always so surprised to see me?¡± Sheng Xiao was a little puzzled.

    They had only been apart for twenty minutes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to touch me, kiss me, and hug me when you see me? I thought that¡¯s what happens when you love someone. Even when you¡¯re in front of me, I still miss you very much. My heart is filled with you, and I feel very happy to see you every second.¡±

    When Sheng Xiao heard this, the corners of his lips curled up slightly. After taking off his clothes, he entered the bathtub with his long legs and hugged Mu Qiqi. ¡°Can you repeat what you just said?¡±

 Chapter 940 - Nice Things are Not Meant to be Said Twice

    <h4>Chapter 940: Nice Things are Not Meant to be Said Twice</h4>

    Mu Qiqi stared at Sheng Xiao. They had been married for so many years, yet this man still liked sweet talk so excessively.

    She would asionally say things like this, and this man¡¯s heart would soar to the sky.

    ¡°Nice things are not meant to be said twice.¡±

    Sheng Xiao lowered his head slightly and bit her neck in the bathtub. His posture was as erotic as it could be.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    Mu Qiqi felt her entire body start to tremble., And with her being pregnant, every inch of her skin had be more sensitive. How could she endure being bitten by Sheng Xiao like that?

    ¡°Xiao Xiao? I¡¯m afraid of you. I¡¯ll say it, alright? Let me go first.¡±

    ¡°Toote!¡±

    Sheng Xiao had long discovered that she was bing more sensitive, so there were a thousand ways to punish her.

    Mu Qiqi was afraid that he was serious, so she quickly stopped him. ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t hurt the baby in my stomach.¡±

    ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±

    What was that? When Mu Qiqi left the bathroom, she had already fallen asleep, her face still flushed while she stayed in Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms.

    As a woman, loving someone might be like what she had said. She wanted to see him at all times, kiss him, touch him, and say ¡®I love you¡¯ countless times. This was a woman¡¯s mentality.

    As for a man, if he really loved someone, the most he could think of was to sleep with her. He would sleep with her in all kinds of positions, especially when he saw that she couldn¡¯t get out of bed. That was the highest kind of satisfaction for a man.

    That night was a happy night and a day of reunion for members of the Sheng family.

    However, as a member of the Song family, Song Jiang¡¯s face had been gloomy the whole day.

    Song Bozhi was afraid that the old man would have a heart attack or a sudden stroke. He immediately advised, ¡°A loss is a loss. Anyway, you don¡¯t care about Song Qiaozhi. Just treat it as a wee gift to the Sheng family.¡±

    His words added fuel to the fire. Song Jiang banged on the wooden table. ¡°You only know how to make sarcastic remarks. It¡¯s been twenty-five years. I, Song Jiang, have prepared for more than half of my life just toe back and cause trouble for the Shen family. It¡¯s all for our revenge, not for someone else¡¯s revenge!¡±

    ¡°Then, what can you do to deal with Sheng Xiao?¡± Song Bozhi asked him back. There was not a hint of anger in his expression. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s not that I want to criticize you, but what have you done in order to vent your anger? Do you really think the police will give up on the investigation on the lives of those people at Changrong Electronics?¡±

    ¡°As long as there¡¯s new evidence, they can start the preliminary n again at any time.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t provoke Sheng Xiao anymore. We need to stabilize our position in Jianchuan first.¡± Song Bozhi brewed a pot of hot tea and ced it in front of Song Jiang. ¡°I¡¯ve always thought that we¡¯re in the active position and the Shen family is in the passive position, but now I realize that¡¯s not the case.¡±

    ¡°Sheng Xiao seems to be nning something. Did you notice?¡±

    Song Jiang immediately thought of the olddy from the Liu family. When Sheng Xiao had made the deal with him, he had only mentioned it once. It was precisely because of this sentence that Song Bozhi discovered the problem.

    ¡°So, please don¡¯t set yourself up for nothing again. There¡¯s still a long way to go before the change of power. Just be as calm as you always are.¡±

    After hearing his son¡¯s words, Song Jiang took a deep breath. He had indeed been agitated by Sheng Xiao to the point of bing impatient.

    He had clearly prepared for so many years and was used to being a smiling Buddha. However, now that he was being pestered by a young man, it was time for him to reflect on himself.

    ¡°You make the decision regarding the recent matters. I¡¯m going up the mountain to rest for a few days.¡±

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t forget that we have to prepare for something big,¡± Song Bozhi reminded him. Only by helping Deputy Liang get the position would he have the right topletely ¡®settle¡¯ the Shen family.

    ¡°Sheng Xiao already knows that we have Deputy Liang as our backer. So, don¡¯t contact Deputy Liang for the time being in case he catches hold of anything. We have to get rid of this person. Otherwise, he¡¯ll be our biggest obstacle,¡± Song Jiang instructed Song Bozhi before he left.

    ¡°Dad, if you really can¡¯t handle it, invite Uncle Rong back.¡±

    Song Jiang didn¡¯t say anything and got up from his chair.

    Song Bozhi sat on the chair, drinking red wine and watching Mu Qiqi¡¯s past news.

    She was born extraordinary. He didn¡¯t expect that she and her younger sister would have different fathers. The world was really big, and there were all kinds of strange things.

    It was really interesting.

    ..

    Sheng Kai spent the next ten days in the hospital. Fortunately, his injuries were recovering day by day.

    Old Master Sheng knew that his grandson was in the hospital, but he didn¡¯t go to see him at all. Because he didn¡¯t want to feel ufortable, he listened to Mu Qiqi. He only needed to stay at home and wait for the two of them toe back for dinner.

    Half a monthter, Sheng Kai was officially discharged from the hospital.

    When he was discharged, he called Old Master Sheng and told him that he wanted to go home and have dinner with him.

    When the old man received the call, his eyes almost teared up. ¡°Hurry up ande back. You¡¯ve been out for so many days. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll worry?¡±

    At seven o¡¯clock in the evening, Sheng Kai took Xu Che¡¯s car and brought Song Qiaozhi back to the Sheng family home. Just like the first time, the old man paced around the living room anxiously.

    As soon as Sheng Kai entered the house, he once again knelt in front of the old man. ¡°Grandfather, it¡¯s my fault for being unfilial.¡±

    ¡°Will you still be like this in the future?¡±

    Sheng Kai shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll always be by the Sheng family¡¯s side.¡±

    The old man waved his hand. Knowing that he was fine, he waspletely relieved. ¡°Come over for dinner. I¡¯m already so old. What else do I have to look forward to?¡±

    Sheng Kai held Song Qiaozhi¡¯s hand and formally greeted the other members of the Sheng family. The eldest, the third, and the fourth were all overseas. Only the Sixth remained in the Sheng family from the beginning to the end. He had also witnessed the vicissitudes of life in the Sheng family over the past few years.

    As Sheng Xiao had been a role model outside, he was not surprised that Sheng Kai would bring back the woman of his enemy now. When they met, he would still call her Second Sister-inw.

    Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao only entered the gates of the Sheng family at seven o¡¯clock in the evening.

    This time, Old Master Sheng waspletely satisfied. ¡°In a while, let the butler take a photo of our family.¡±

    It was rare for Mu Qiqi to see Old Master Sheng so happy, so she said on behalf of her man, ¡°Old Man, now that Second Brother is back, shouldn¡¯t you let Xiao Xiao rx and hand Huang Yao over to him?¡±

    After hearing Mu Qiqi¡¯s words, the old man was stunned and he looked at Sheng Xiao and Sheng Kai.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. Before this, he got home at 7:30p.m. With Huang Yao, he could only get home at 8:30p.m. He¡¯s been spending less time with me.¡±

    None of them said anything. At this moment, Sheng Xiao calmly said, ¡°He has no choice. Everything has been arranged.¡±

    ¡°If you guys are still willing to believe me, I will do my best.¡± Sheng Kai knew that Mu Qiqi was almost five months pregnant, so he did not refuse.

 Chapter 941 - I Really Want the Baby to Come Out Earlier

    <h4>Chapter 941: I Really Want the Baby to Come Out Earlier</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s much easier to manage Huang Yao now. You don¡¯t need to put in much effort.¡±

    After Sheng Xiao took over Huang Yao, he made use of Zhongteng¡¯s powerful background to optimize the internal structure of Huang Yao. The problems from before no longer existed, and now the managers were much more rxed.

    ¡°Then, it¡¯s decided happily.¡± Mu Qiqi knew that her man was much more rxed, so she immediately beamed with happiness.

    ¡°I say, you came back for dinner because of this, right?¡± The old man saw through Mu Qiqi¡¯s intentions. ¡°Other people can¡¯t even beg for it, but you put no thought into it.¡±

    ¡°This is God¡¯s arrangement.¡± Mu Qiqi peeled a prawn and ced it on the old man¡¯s te. ¡°Speaking of which, what does Second Sister-inw n to do?¡±

    Song Qiaozhi said, ¡°I¡¯m an obstetrician, so I still n to work at a hospital.¡±

    ¡°Then, it¡¯s decided. It¡¯s perfect.¡±

    Old Master Sheng looked at the family and felt no regrets for being so harmonious and warm. Now, his greatest wish was to see Eighth Brother¡¯s childe into the world as soon as possible.

    ..

    Time passed very quickly. Ever since Sheng Xiao and Song Jiang stopped fighting, the Song family had indeed quietened down a lot. For three months, there were no incidents.

    At present, Feng Shanshan was about to give birth, and Mu Qiqi was seven to eight months pregnant. Wherever she went, she had her big belly with her.

    In these few months, a brand new situation appeared in Jianchuan¡¯s education industry. A few old-fashioned education institutions, probably to seek a glimmer of hope, had actually boldly invested funds and began to optimize their industrial structure. This helped them quickly gain traction in the education sector. This was a huge blow to the Yashang Group.

    The Song family¡¯s financial industry abroad was not looking too good either. They probably would notst the five years that Sheng Xiao had predicted. Therefore, domestic business was extremely important to them now.

    It was alreadyte autumn, and Jianchuan loved the rain this time of year.

    Looking out from the towering office, it was all foggy.

    Sheng Xiao was wearing a blue suit and a brown overcoat. He was sitting in the reception area with Shen Jianchuan, trying to predict what the Song family would do next in order to fight back.

    ¡°In the educational institution selectionpetition that was held internationally not long ago, Yashang Group was left out of the top ten with a 13%int rate. I¡¯ve also collected some recent data on the education industry. ording to the survey, Yashang Group was indeed very strong at the beginning. However, the disadvantages are also very obvious. They will soon lose theirpetitive edge.

    ¡°Dad, the Song family definitely knows more than what we do. Song Bozhi will definitely make some changes in the future as well.¡± Sheng Xiao stacked the documents together and looked at Shen Jianchuan seriously. ¡°We must try our best to stabilize the situation.

    ¡°Most importantly, we must not let the Song family know that we have anything to do with it.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that.¡± Shen Jianchuan removed his sses from the bridge of his nose and rubbed the space between his brows. ¡°Every time I have something to convey, I would ask awyer to ry it for me. I haven¡¯t met them before and the Song family will not notice it, at least not for a while.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been three months. I want to see if the Song family has really improved after being so quiet.¡± With that, Sheng Xiao stood up from the sofa and said to Shen Jianchuan, ¡°I¡¯ll go home with you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only five o¡¯clock now.¡± Shen Jianchuan looked at his watch in puzzlement.

    ¡°Qi¡¯er is the most unstable,¡± Sheng Xiao answered very naturally.

    Shen Jianchuan immediately understood that only when it came to that girl would he allow his son-inw to drop everything. He would first have to satisfy her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t give in to her too much. There has to be a limit to everything.¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not say a word. He had neverined about her in front of Shen Jianchuan. His tolerance toward others was very limited, but when it came to Mu Qiqi, his tolerance seemed to be endless.

    As for why Mu Qiqi was emotionally unstable, it was because she had recently joined a group of mothers. There were many pregnant women or mothers in the group who were always sharing all sorts of negative energy. After Mu Qiqi saw it, she became much more sensitive than usual.

    If Sheng Xiao was by her side, she would not have such feelings or thoughts.

    Things like giving birth to a child, issues with mothers-inw or husbands, giving birth to a child with severe pain, not allowing a caesarean section, giving birth to a child, no one caring about the pregnant woman, and so on.

    In the end, Sheng Xiao left the group on her behalf.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at things that aren¡¯t good for you. You don¡¯t have these problems.¡±

    ¡°I just feel sorry for them. Sigh.¡± Mu Qiqi felt ufortable. ¡°Many people say that if two people are together for a long time, they will turn love into kinship. When the child is born, there¡¯s a high possibility that that will turn kinship into an enemy rtionship.¡±

    ¡°What about love for each other?¡±

    Sheng Xiao hugged her with a teasing smile on his face.

    ¡°Love is the most important thing in maintaining a family. Xiao Xiao, in any case, I will never turn love into kinship in my life. Without love, how can I call myself a partner?¡±

    With that, Mu Qiqi lowered her head again to continue prenatal education.

    Sheng Xiao had been listening to her talk like this recently and his ears were about to get talked off. However, after hearing what she said just now, he was instantly satisfied.

    ¡°I know that I¡¯ve been a little frustrated recently because Shanshan is almost due. I¡¯m afraid.¡±

    ¡°What are you afraid of?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid of pain!¡± Mu Qiqi hugged Sheng Xiao¡¯s hand with a pitiful expression.

    ¡°The technology for painless delivery is very mature now. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Sheng Xiaoforted her by helping her lean her back properly.

    ¡°Then, you¡¯ll have to apany me to the delivery room.¡±

    As the two of them were talking, Mu Qiqi suddenly hugged her stomach as if her body had been frozen. Sheng Xiao propped himself up, only to see her immediately grab Sheng Xiao¡¯s palm and ce it on her bulging abdomen. ¡°The baby is moving.¡±

    Sheng Xiao and Tang Yan had discussed Mu Qiqi¡¯s vtile mood and finally agreed that most women in the middle andte stages of pregnancy were like this.

    However, when she was in the forensicboratory, she was calm as she usually was before this.

    ¡°I really want the baby toe out earlier. This way, I can know whether it¡¯s a boy or a girl and whether it looks like you or me.¡±

    Sheng Xiao chatted with her like this every day. After coaxing her to sleep, he went back to work in the study.

    She had been very obedient, for the most part, except for the times when her mind ran wild.

    It was thetter half of autumn and it did not rain much, but the cold wind was bone-chilling.

    And that night, a murder and a traffic ident happened in Jianchuan. As the ident happened in the area under the jurisdiction of the branch office, Tang Yan had no choice but to leave home in the middle of the night.

    The deceased¡¯s surname was Lou. He was a key figure in the recent rise of Jianchuan¡¯s old education industry.

    The body was found in a car ident, but it was not a car ident...

 Chapter 942 - The Song Family was Being Too Brazen

    <h4>Chapter 942: The Song Family was Being Too Brazen</h4>

    In the drizzle, Tang Yan was wearing a windbreaker as he crouched beside the body lying on the ground and carefully observed it.

    This person, surnamed Lou, had indeed died before the car ident.

    ¡°Captain Tang, Professor Tang is in the hospital. No one from the forensics team cane over now.¡± Old Cheng held the camera and said to Tang Yan, ¡°Do you want little sister Mu toe over and take a look?¡±

    Tang Yan stood up and red at him. ¡°Do you know that she¡¯s almost eight months pregnant now?¡±

    ¡°What should we do then? We could ask Li, but his demented mother would then be alone. How can he leave without a nurse to take care of her?¡± Old Cheng sighed. ¡°Why is our branch office so poor?¡±

    ¡°Cut the crap. I¡¯ll go see the chief to report the situation and get more people. You continue to investigate the scene.¡± Tang Yan took his phone out and dialed a familiar number.

    Tang Yan stood in the rain although someone had brought him an umbre. He needed to remain calm at all times. If not, his heart would be at home.

    Feng Shanshan was about to give birth. He had promised Feng Shanshan that he would definitely be by her side when she gave birth.

    In addition, there was no one else at home. If anything happened to Feng Shanshan, he would never forgive himself for the rest of his life.

    Therefore, he called Mu Qiqi first.

    In the middle of the night, the people who answered the phone were naturally men. Hence, Sheng Xiao¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no one at home. Can you bring Shanshan to the Banyan Courtyard to rest?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get Fifth Aunt to pick her up,¡± Sheng Xiao answered very straightforwardly. After that, Sheng Xiao was about to hang up the phone, but Tang Yan stopped him.

    ¡°Do you know a middle-aged man named Lou? He¡¯s a famous person in the education industry.¡±

    ¡°I do. Why?¡± Sheng Xiao lowered his voice and asked.

    ¡°He¡¯s dead. He¡¯s been murdered. We don¡¯t know the cause of death yet. If you know anything, do tell me.¡±

    How smart was Tang Yan?

    What did Yashang Group do? In the past three months, those in the education industry had been at odds with each other. The whole of Jianchuan had witnessed it. The old education brands had recently made some adjustments to their foundations, which had caused a huge impact on Yashang Group. Three monthster, the middle-aged man named Lou died here. It was inevitable that people would try to connect the dots.

    After all, this didn¡¯t seem like something the Song family wouldn¡¯t do.

    ¡°All I know is what you¡¯ve just told me.¡± Sheng Xiao answered very calmly because he had been keeping his voice down.

    ¡°I understand. Thank you, CEO Sheng.¡±

    After that, the two of them hung up. Then, Sheng Xiao took his phone and went out. Not only did he inform Fifth Aunt, he also called Shen Jianchuan.

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve got thetest news. Old Lou is gone...¡±

    When Shen Jianchuan heard the news, he sat up from the bed. ¡°When did this happen?¡±

    ¡°Not long ago.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to Lou¡¯s house to understand the situation. We¡¯ll talk tomorrow.¡±

    Sheng Xiao put down his phone and went to the living room. Twenty minutester, Fifth Aunt supported the big-bellied Feng Shanshan into the living room.

    ¡°Fifth Aunt, tidy up the guest room. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to stay here tonight,¡± Sheng Xiao instructed as he stood by the armrest on the second floor.

    ¡°Okay, Mr. Sheng. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Feng Shanshan knew that Tang Yan was the one who had picked her up, so she did not hesitate at all. She could not force herself now. The due date was in a few days, and Tang Yan was not at home right now. If anything happened to her, no one would be able to call for help.

    ¡°Miss Feng, this way please.¡± Fifth Aunt happily led her into the guest room. ¡°Young Madam is upstairs, sleeping soundly. You should rest early too. If you have any abdominal pain, call me immediately. I¡¯ll sleep next to you.¡±

    ¡°Fifth Aunt, you can sleep on the bed with me.¡± Feng Shanshan felt a little apologetic. After all, Fifth Aunt was already so old.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m still healthy.¡± After saying that, she carried the quilt to the bed.

    Feng Shanshan looked at Fifth Aunt lying down and closed her eyes. However, she could not calm herself down to rest. She kept feeling that something had happened.

    She did not know how Tang Yan was doing at the scene of the murder.

    ..

    The bureau chief sent a forensic doctor to Tang Yan. Although it was already an hourter and the rain was even heavier, in order to maintain the crime scene, they built a canopy on the spot. The entire road was temporarily blocked.

    The female forensic doctor squatted in front of the body and observed for a while. Finally, she told Tang Yan, ¡°Indeed, he didn¡¯t die in a car ident. I have some clues at the moment, but I can¡¯t make a conclusion yet. I need to carry out an autopsy. So, after taking photos, send the body back to theboratory.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Tang Yan didn¡¯t even know her name. He could only give a simple thank you and continue to investigate the traffic ident.

    ¡°In order to find out how this person died, we must find out his rtionship with the driver. But, the driver died on the spot. Old Cheng, please give me a copy of the driver¡¯s information as soon as possible. Xiao Long, go and check the traffic cameras at the intersection to determine the cause of the ident, whether it was an ident or man-made.

    ¡°Do these basic tasks for me.¡±

    That night, he knew that he basically didn¡¯t need to rest.

    This was because Lou had be very famous recently. If he died suddenly, rumors would definitely spread.

    If it was really done by his opponent, then the Song family was being too brazen.

    From the moment the ident happened to the morning of the next day, the process of the ident, including the identity of the driver, had all been rified.

    ¡°Captain Tang, this driver is called Li Dong, a delivery driver. He is usually responsible for delivering frozen seafood and other ingredients to the mall. ording to the surveince footage, he suddenly elerated toward the driver and collided with him, and Lou was thrown out of the car.

    ¡°ording to the surveince footage, he looked calm and didn¡¯t panic at all. He probably didn¡¯t know that a body had been ced in his car.

    ¡°Who would swagger around in a van with a corpse in it and n to deliver goods to other people?¡±

    Old Cheng told Tang Yan the information he had gathered.

    ¡°The other driver of the car stepped on the elerator by mistake when he was turning. Based onprehensive analysis, it was an ident.

    ¡°The driver had nothing to do with Lou.¡±

    After listening, Tang Yan crossed his arms and said to Old Cheng, ¡°Go to the traffic control department and get the footage of the van. Find out when the body was ced there.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°In that case, the traffic ident can be handed over to the traffic police and the case can be closed.¡± Officer Long was quite happy. At least, it had nothing to do with the murder case, so there was less pointless work to be done.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go get the autopsy report.¡± Tang Yan looked at his watch and was about to go to the autopsy room when he was stopped by Officer Long.

    ¡°Sister Shanshan should be giving birth soon, right? Captain Tang, shouldn¡¯t you go back and take a look?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s being taken care of now. She¡¯s very safe.¡± He also wanted to solve the case before his son was born.

 Chapter 943 - Single People are Really Envious

    <h4>Chapter 943: Single People are Really Envious</h4>

    The female forensic doctor gave him an answer. ¡°This middle-aged man was strangled to death. Look at the signs and the position of his neck. The strangtion groove is obvious. It¡¯s horizontal and even. There¡¯s no empty space. Moreover, the edges of the strangtion groove are neat. The entire width is simr to something like a belt. There are also traces of dandruff on his skin. Combined with the features of his face and the condition of the bleeding in his ears, this is a very typical case of mechanical asphyxiation.

    ¡°So, you guys might have a lot of work to do next.¡±

    Tang Yan could only helplessly shrug when he received the autopsy report.

    ..

    It was seven o¡¯clock in the morning.

    Mu Qiqi did not see her man when she woke up. Instead, she saw Feng Shanshan eating breakfast downstairs.

    She was shocked for a moment. Then, she understood why Feng Shanshan was here. ¡°Tang Yan is out on the field?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not back yet.¡± Feng Shanshan pursed her lips and took a sip of milk. ¡°I wonder if he¡¯ll be by my side when I give birth.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a man of his word. He¡¯ll never go back on his promises. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Mu Qiqi sat down at the table with her stomach all puffed out.

    However, she felt uneasy when she did not see Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°Looking for your big CEO? He¡¯s out.¡± Feng Shanshan could see her being ill at ease and quickly said, ¡°You really can¡¯t leave him at all.¡±

    ¡°None of your business.¡± Mu Qiqi snorted. Then, she patted her stomach and said, ¡°Why do I feel like I¡¯m bigger than you when I¡¯m only eight months pregnant?¡±

    ¡°I heard from the doctor that it¡¯s not easy to give birth to such a big child.¡±

    Mu Qiqi threw a punch at her. ¡°You¡¯re trying to scare me.¡±

    Feng Shanshan immediatelyughed. Suddenly, she felt a wave of pain.

    Mu Qiqi watched her touch her stomach and immediately rolled her eyes. ¡°Stop pretending.¡±

    Mu Qiqi did not believe her act.

    ¡°I¡¯m really in pain.¡± Feng Shanshan leaned back in pain. ¡°It hurts, it hurts...¡±

    When Fifth Aunt heard her shout, she immediately rushed out of the kitchen with Mama Sheng following closely behind her. When she saw Feng Shanshan, she immediately said, ¡°Send her to the hospital. She¡¯s about to give birth.¡±

    Mu Qiqi suddenly felt nervous. It was as if she was the one who was about to give birth.

    Soon, the ambnce arrived at the Banyan Courtyard. Fifth Aunt and Mama Sheng followed. Mu Qiqi also wanted to go, but neither of them allowed it.

    ¡°You just have to wait for the news at home. With your big belly, it¡¯s not convenient for us to take care of you.¡±

    Mu Qiqi struggled for a while before finally nodding. ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll give Captain Tang a call. He promised Shanshan that he would be by her side when she gave birth.¡±

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry.¡± After saying that, Mama Sheng and Fifth Aunt left.

    Mu Qiqi held her phone and dialed Tang Yan¡¯s phone number. However, she couldn¡¯t get through as it was constantly engaged.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t pick up the phone, you¡¯ll miss the birth of your son.¡±

    Mu Qiqi had no choice but to call Sheng Xiao. ¡°Xiao Xiao, Shanshan went to the hospital and is about to give birth. However, I can¡¯t contact Captain Tang. Can you help inform him?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in the middle of a meeting,¡± Sheng Xiao replied.

    ¡°Alright then.¡± Mu Qiqi hung up. Sheng Xiao took a deep breath and called Xu Che in.

    ¡°Go to the branch office to look for Tang Yan. His child is about to be born.¡±

    Xu Che pointed at his face in disbelief. Was there a need for him to inform him of such a thing?

    After thinking for a while, Xu Che turned around and immediately went to the parking lot to get his motorcycle. He then drove toward the Jianchuan branch office.

    ..

    In the hospital, Feng Shanshan was immediately sent to the delivery room to be examined by the doctor.

    However, the doctor only took one look before saying, ¡°Her water has broken. Family members should not follow in...¡±

    Fifth Aunt and Mama Sheng were not considered Feng Shanshan¡¯s family members. Therefore, other than Tang Yan, the two of them did not know who to inform.

    Feng Shanshan endured the pain caused by the contractions. There was only one thought in her mind. That man had promised her that he would be by her side when she gave birth. However, he was probably unable to leave now.

    The nurse was in the delivery room, making all kinds of preparations. When she saw Feng Shanshan¡¯s uneasy expression, she asked her, ¡°Is your husband here? Should I let him in?¡±

    Feng Shanshan shook her head. ¡°He can¡¯te. He¡¯s a criminal police officer. He epted a missionst night.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see. Don¡¯t feel uneasy. Police officers are like that. Although we feel wronged sometimes, it¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t love your family, right?¡± The nurseforted her, ¡°I¡¯m also a policeman¡¯s wife. I¡¯ve given birth to three children while my husband was out catching criminals. However, this doesn¡¯t affect our rtionship because I know that he has always been concerned about me. It¡¯s the same for you. He must also be worried about you. So, be strong. It¡¯s not a big deal. We will help you.¡±

    With the nurse¡¯sfort, Feng Shanshan calmed down a little.

    ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±

    Feng Shanshan nodded.

    ¡°All mothers are great. You are no exception.¡±

    ..

    Tang Yan had just left the Lou family¡¯s home. They were in a state of grief. The son of the deceased, Lou Zichen, cooperated with the police to make a statement.

    ¡°In short, even the Lou family doesn¡¯t know. How did he disappear?¡± Officer Long looked at the statement and felt a little helpless.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Lou family¡¯spany again,¡± Tang Yan said. However, when he remembered that Feng Shanshan was still at the Sheng family¡¯s home, he decided to call her first.

    However, Feng Shanshan¡¯s phone was in the Sheng family¡¯s guest room, so no one picked up.

    He wanted to call again, but Xu Che, who was riding a motorcycle, suddenly stopped in front of him and said, ¡°Your wife is in the hospital.¡±

    When Tang Yan heard these words, he took off.

    ¡°Captain Tang?¡±

    ¡°Captain Tang?¡± Officer Long quickly caught up with him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°You and Old Cheng go to Lou Corporation. I¡¯m going to the hospital.¡± After saying that, Tang Yan opened the car door.

    Officer Long was stunned for a moment before he understood. ¡°You¡¯re going to be a father, right? Single people are really envious...¡±

    Tang Yan sped forward at full speed. He thought about his promise to Feng Shanshan that he would be there when she gave birth, and yet, he waspletely unaware that his wife had been sent to the hospital.

    He med himself, and his feelings wereplicated.

    His heart ached, with guilt and anticipation all mixed together, causing him to be at a loss for what to do.

    Soon, he saw Mama Sheng and Fifth Aunt at the entrance of the hospital, so he sped up and rushed to them. ¡°Auntie, where is Shanshan?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re finally here.¡± Mama Sheng looked at Tang Yan and said, ¡°She¡¯s in the delivery room. She¡¯s been in there for quite a while. I don¡¯t know how the situation is now. Go and ask if they¡¯ll allow you in.¡±

    Tang Yan did not say anything and went straight to the obstetrician. ¡°I¡¯m Feng Shanshan¡¯s husband. Can I go in?¡±

 Chapter 944 - Iâ€™m Here

    <h4>Chapter 944: I¡¯m Here</h4>

    The doctor looked at him and rejected him without thinking. ¡°You can¡¯t. It¡¯s not a private delivery room, so family should try to wait outside.¡±

    ¡°Doctor, please. I¡¯m a police officer. I didn¡¯t go homest night. My wife was about to give birth in the morning, and it was someone else who called me. I¡¯m still on duty, but I promised her that I would be by her side during the delivery. If I can¡¯t do that, I want her to at least know that I¡¯m here, is that okay?¡±

    This was the most sincere request from a man who was a husband and a police officer.

    After the doctor heard his speech, he turned around and asked his assistant, ¡°Can you arrange it? After all, no one can reject such a husband.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and ask.¡± The nurse immediately went into the delivery room. A momentter, the nurse walked out again. ¡°You can go in, but you only have two minutes, is that okay?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Tang Yan immediately nodded.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take you to sterilize and put on a sterile suit.¡± The nurse immediately reached out to Tang Yan. ¡°This way, please.¡±

    Very soon, Tang Yan changed into a sterile suit and put on a mask. After waiting for the nurse to inform him, he finally entered through the automatic door anxiously.

    Behind the door, Feng Shanshan was lying on the bed. Because of the throbbing pain, her head was already covered in cold sweat.

    Tang Yan immediately walked over and got down in front of her. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    Feng Shanshan did not have the time to see the man¡¯s face clearly when she heard the two words, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    The man¡¯s familiar body temperature and smell gradually made Feng Shanshan feel that it was real. She did not expect him to really rush over.

    ¡°Be strong. It¡¯s okay. Trust the doctors and nurses. I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡±

    It was not until Tang Yan stood up that Feng Shanshan could see the man¡¯s face clearly. His face was full of anxiety, and he was also very nervous.

    ¡°Go out. There are other women here. I¡¯m fine.¡± Feng Shanshan was satisfied and regained herposure.

    As this was not a private delivery room, they had to care about others.

    Tang Yan nodded and leaned over to nt a kiss on her forehead. ¡°Even after the baby is born, the most important thing in my heart is still you.¡±

    After saying that, Tang Yan let go of her hand and turned around to leave the delivery room.

    Everything was worth it. Even if she had to endure the pain of giving birth, even if she had to endure all the hardships, with what Tang Yan said just now, she felt that everything was worth it.

    ¡°Your husband has already done better than most husbands,¡± the doctor said in her ear. ¡°Happy Delivery Woman, go for it.¡±

    ..

    Outside the door, Tang Yan had already taken off his sterile clothes and now stood with Mama Sheng and the others. Other than thanking them, he didn¡¯t know what else to say.

    ¡°You are Jianchuan¡¯s godson-inw, and also my godson-inw. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s the Shen family or the Sheng family. We know about your situation. You don¡¯t have any other rtives at home. You can just rest assured and leave her to us to take care,¡± Mama Sheng said very gently to Tang Yan.

    At that moment, Tang Yan¡¯s phone rang.

    ¡°Go answer it.¡±

    Tang Yan¡¯s heart was filled with Feng Shanshan, so he was a little annoyed when he received a call from the branch. Even while giving birth, his wife wasn¡¯t able to have peace.

    Even so, he still picked up the phone. On the other end of the line, Old Cheng reported to him.

    ¡°Captain Tang, I got the surveince footage from the traffic control department. I know when Lou Zhao¡¯s body was moved into the van.¡±

    ¡°You go back to the station first. We¡¯ll talk when I get back,¡± Tang Yan replied.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Old Cheng hung up.

    However, a few secondster, someone else called. Tang Yan had no choice but to end the call without even answering and he called the chief directly. ¡°Chief, I¡¯m taking a leave of absence.¡±

    ¡°At such a critical moment of a murder case, why are you taking a leave of absence? You¡¯re not allowed to sleep.¡± The chief firmly rejected Tang Yan¡¯s request.

    ¡°My wife is giving birth and doesn¡¯t have any family around her.¡± Tang Yan¡¯s voice was a little choked up. ¡°Please take charge of the situation for the time being.¡±

    The chief was stunned for a few seconds before he calmed down. ¡°You stay in the hospital and apany your wife properly. I¡¯ll handle this.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Chief.¡±

    ..

    At Banyan Courtyard, Mu Qiqi paced around the living room anxiously. She did not know if Feng Shanshan had sessfully given birth or if Tang Yan had gone to the hospital.

    She wanted to call Mama Sheng, but she did not want to distract them at such a life-or-death moment.

    Then, when it was close to noon, Sheng Xiao returned home from Zhongteng, bringing with him a certain chilly atmosphere.

    Mu Qiqi hurried over. ¡°Why are you back?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re all in the hospital. You need to be taken care of too.¡± Sheng Xiao put down his coat and changed into his ck slippers.

    ¡°Xiao Xiao, did Captain Tang go to the hospital?¡± Mu Qiqi chased after him and asked.

    ¡°He¡¯s there, so it¡¯s not your ce to worry.¡± Sheng Xiao helped her sit down on the sofa.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Mu Qiqi finally breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°I can¡¯t imagine how painful it would be to have a child.¡±

    Sheng Xiao turned around to look at her and then at her bulging belly. She was already eight months pregnant. There was just a short while to go. He was the one who should be nervous.

    ¡°It¡¯s not as exaggerated as you think. Don¡¯t scare yourself.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you won¡¯t be nervous when the timees.¡± Mu Qiqi saw through the man¡¯s calm expression and pounded his chest again.

    After lunch, Mu Qiqi calmed down. Even though she was very anxious, she could not resist the sudden drowsiness. She could only go back to her room and lie down. She instructed Sheng Xiao to inform her immediately if there was any news about Feng Shanshan.

    A momentter, Shen Jianchuan arrived and went to the study with his son-inw.

    ¡°I went to the Lou family¡¯s home to see what happened. Lou Zhao disappeared after he got off work that night. No one knows where he went. I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to wait for the police to investigate this.¡±

    ¡°Who will be in charge of the Lou family from now on?¡± Sheng Xiao sat on the chair as he asked.

    ¡°His son, Lou Zichen,¡± Shen Jianchuan answered with a frown. ¡°This kid is very capable. He doesn¡¯t lose out to his father at all. However, I¡¯m afraid that if this matter is rted to the Song family, then Lou Zichen might be the next target.¡±

    ¡°If this matter really has something to do with the Song family, I¡¯ll go and see him,¡± Sheng Xiao looked at his father-inw and said seriously.

    If this was caused by the Song family, then he was also responsible for Lou Zhao¡¯s death.

    ¡°Eighth Brother, this has nothing to do with you...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s settled then.¡±

    Shen Jianchuan nodded and did not say anything more. After all, this was not what he wanted to see.

    If this really was the work of the Song family, then he must make the Song family pay with blood.

    ..

    12:30 p.m.

    Following a loud cry, Feng Shanshan and Tang Yan¡¯s child was finally born. Just as Song Qiaozhi had expected, it was a little boy.

    The child was quickly carried out by the nurse. Mama Sheng and Fifth Aunt rushed over, but Tang Yan kept looking into the delivery room because he was most concerned about Feng Shanshan.

    ¡°The mother is fine. She¡¯s just too tired and is resting now.¡± The nurse saw him looking for her and quicklyforted him.

 Chapter 945 - I Will Make Sure Your Father Gets the Justice He Deserves

    <h4>Chapter 945: I Will Make Sure Your Father Gets the Justice He Deserves</h4>

    Tang Yan nodded, but he still did not go to see the child. When Feng Shanshan was pushed out, he hurriedly went forward.

    ¡°Are you okay? You¡¯ve worked hard...¡±

    Feng Shanshan was too tired. As it was her first child, it took her several hours to give birth to it. When she came out and she could see Tang Yan, she felt pleasantly surprised. ¡°You¡¯re a father now.¡±

    ¡°No need to give birth again in the future. I don¡¯t need any excitement. One child is enough. I don¡¯t want to torture you,¡± Tang Yan said as he touched Feng Shanshan¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m really fine.¡±

    Soon, Feng Shanshan was pushed into the ward, and the child was ced next to her.

    Feng Shanshan tilted her head to look at the soft little thing. She was very surprised. It was still in her stomach yesterday, but it had alreadye out today.

    He had finallye to this world.

    This was her and Tang Yan¡¯s child.

    ¡°Xiao Tang, hold the child and let him familiarize himself with his father¡¯s scent,¡± Mama Sheng looked at the child and said cheerfully, as if she just had a grandson.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to.¡± Tang Yan was afraid. He was too strong and might hurt the child.

    ¡°I¡¯ll teach you.¡±

    Feng Shanshany on the bed and watched Tang Yan get tormented by Mama Sheng. She felt that the scene was very funny, but at the same time, it was also very heartwarming.

    However, the chief soon called again. ¡°It¡¯s time to return to the team.¡±

    Feng Shanshan saw him holding the phone and knew that he was still in the middle of his mission, so she said to him, ¡°You should go. There are doctors and nurses here. Fifth Aunt and Auntie are also here.¡±

    ¡°Are you really okay?¡±

    ¡°The sooner you solve the case, the sooner you cane home and hug your son.¡± Feng Shanshan was not pretentious at all. When they got together, she already knew what kind of man she had decided to be with.

    ¡°Then you should rest well. Remember to call me if there¡¯s anything.¡± After saying that, Tang Yan handed his son to Fifth Aunt and bowed to Mama Sheng and Fifth Aunt. ¡°Thank you for your trouble.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Mama Sheng waved her hand. ¡°When youe back, remember to give your child a nice name.¡±

    ..

    3 p.m., Song family.

    Song Jiang watched TV while celebrating with his good friends as they saw Lou Zhao¡¯s death being broadcasted on the news.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to see who still wants to stop the Song family from getting rich.¡±

    ¡°Old Song, don¡¯t forget, he still has a son.¡± Song Jiang¡¯s friend reminded him.

    This person was Uncle Rong.

    He was ruthless and there was no line he wouldn¡¯t cross.

    Therefore,pared to his biological father, Song Bozhi was more afraid of Uncle Rong.

    ¡°So what if he has a son? I have you by my side, so why should I be afraid of not being able to do anything?¡± Song Jiang didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°I have you. I¡¯m not afraid of even Sheng Xiao.¡±

    ¡°You just have to trust me,¡± the man surnamed Rong boasted. ¡°As long as it¡¯s what you want to achieve, I¡¯ll do it for you.¡±

    ¡°What about Sheng Xiao?¡±

    ¡°Give me some time.¡±

    Song Bozhi was just outside the door when he heard the conversation between the two old men. He did not enter the living room because he felt that things were getting crazier.

    ..

    At the same time, Sheng Xiao woke Mu Qiqi up. Feng Shanshan and Tang Yan¡¯s son had already been born.

    Mu Qiqi was very excited when she heard this.

    ¡°Then, can I go to the hospital to see the mother and son tonight?¡± Mu Qiqi¡¯s face was full of anticipation. Thinking about it, her best friend had be a mother, and she was going to be next. She now had a bellyful of questions to ask Feng Shanshan.

    However, Sheng Xiao rejected her request. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Feng Shanshan has just given birth and needs to rest. If you go and chatter, how can she?¡±

    Mu Qiqi was very troubled by this. After she got pregnant, she had indeed be more talkative. However, she did not expect this man to say those words.

    ¡°I just want to get a word of encouragement tofort myself. So when the timees, I won¡¯t be afraid to give birth.¡±

    ¡°Your due date is still a while away. You can ask at any time.¡±

    ¡°Did something happen outside again?¡± Mu Qiqi suddenly asked Sheng Xiao sensitively.

    ¡°Apetitor of Yashang Group died in a vanst night.¡± Sheng Xiao did not hide anything from her and told her the truth.

    After Mu Qiqi heard this, she calmed down. ¡°I¡¯m not going, but are you sure that it¡¯s the Song family¡¯s doing?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll need Tang Yan to give us an answer. I¡¯ll be going out in a while. When Dades back, you should go to bed early.¡± With that, Sheng Xiao got up from the bed.

    Mu Qiqi suddenly grabbed his arm and asked, ¡°How did that person die? Was it the same as Bai Xinyi?¡±

    ¡°Strangled to death.¡±

    It was simple and crude. There was no need for so much meticulous nning.

    This meant that the Song family had be more direct and more reckless.

    ¡°Alright, go ande back as soon as possible, but you must bring Xu Che with you,¡± Mu Qiqi instructed. She could tell what was going on. She could call Feng Shanshan. She did not have to go out.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. There¡¯s no conclusion yet.¡± Sheng Xiao saw her expression and reached out to rub her forehead.

    ¡°Go do what you need to do. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Mu Qiqi let go of Sheng Xiao¡¯s arm and took out her phone. Since she could not go out, she could only call Feng Shanshan.

    And so the pregnantdy and the new mother began to exchange all sorts of things over the phone.

    When Sheng Xiao saw this, he left the house with ease. He and Shen Jianchuan were going to the Lou family¡¯s home.

    The Lou family was currently in a state of grief. Lou Zhao¡¯s wife was still bedridden. The person who came out to wee the two of them was Lou Zhao¡¯s son, Lou Zichen.

    Lou Zichen always knew that there was someone supporting him. However, when he saw Sheng Xiao, he was still a little surprised.

    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry about your father¡¯s death.¡±

    ¡°What does this have to do with CEO Sheng? When the Lou family was unable to run its business due to debt, it was you who helped us from behind. That¡¯s how we got to where we are today. If it wasn¡¯t for you guys helping us back then, my mother and my wife would have long died of illness. At that time, they were waiting for the money to save their lives.¡± Lou Zichen had no intention of resenting Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°My father told me that our opponent this time was very fierce, but he still made this decision to protect our family. So, CEO Sheng, you don¡¯t have to feel guilty. This was my father¡¯s choice, and also the path that I will continue to defend,¡± Lou Zichen said firmly and seriously.

    ¡°Although he is no longer around, his spirit will forever remain in my heart.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t go to extremes. I believe that the police will give us an answer.

    ¡°Moreover, I will never give up on the confrontation with Yashang Group. Those kinds of educational institutions that disregard human life should not exist in this world.¡±

    Sheng Xiao felt that it was useless to say anything else at this moment. There were only a few words that were the most powerful. ¡°I will make sure your father gets the justice he deserves.¡±

    Lou Zichen nodded and bowed to Sheng Xiao. ¡°President Sheng, I admire you and believe in justice.¡±

 Chapter 946 - You Should at Least Care About the Physical and Mental Well-being of Your Subordinates

    <h4>Chapter 946: You Should at Least Care About the Physical and Mental Well-being of Your Subordinates</h4>

    Ever since he left the Lou family¡¯s home, Sheng Xiao had been silent.

    Noticing this, Shen Jianchuan patted him on the shoulder and said, ¡°Eighth Brother, you¡¯re not a god. There¡¯s no need for you to carry such a heavy burden.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m just thinking about something. The way the Song family attacked this time is very different from before. I suspect that Song Jiang has recruited some extreme helpers.¡± Sheng Xiao replied to Shen Jianchuan seriously after he got into the car.

    ¡°It¡¯s only been quiet for three months. If Song Jiang really uses an even more extreme method to make aeback, who knows how many people will suffer. It doesn¡¯t matter to the Shen family, but I¡¯m afraid that it will implicate good people like Lou Zhao.¡± Shen Jianchuan frowned and looked at Sheng Xiao. ¡°Eighth Brother, we have to be alert.¡±

    Sheng Xiao nodded slightly. It seemed like a long-term method was no longer effective against the Song family.

    ¡°Let me see the results of Tang Yan¡¯s case first.¡±

    The two of them returned home. Sheng Xiao did not expect Mu Qiqi to still be waiting at home.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asleep?¡±

    ¡°Did you visit the family of the deceased?¡± Mu Qiqi sat on the bed and asked Sheng Xiao.

    Sheng Xiao stopped in the middle of taking off his windbreaker and only nodded after a second. ¡°You¡¯re too smart. It¡¯s not a good thing.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve made it so clear this afternoon. If I don¡¯t recognize your hints, I¡¯ll have wasted my time as your woman. Do you have any leads on the murderer?¡± Mu Qiqi lifted the nket and tried to get out of bed, but was stopped by Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°It¡¯s cold down there.¡±

    ¡°My body is mine. I know if it¡¯s cold or not.¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not stop her again. He took a seat on the sofa and then replied, ¡°Waiting for news from Tang Yan.¡±

    ¡°Then go take a shower quickly. You¡¯re so cold that I don¡¯t even want to hug you anymore.¡± Mu Qiqi stood in the distance and looked at him with disdain.

    Sheng Xiao got up and walked to the bathroom. Mu Qiqi took the opportunity to call Tang Yan.

    Tang Yan sounded very tired on the phone.

    He had not rested sincest night.

    It was because the higher-ups were in a hurry to solve the case.

    ¡°Captain Tang, what¡¯s the situation now?¡±

    When Tang Yan heard Mu Qiqi¡¯s voice, he thought he had heard wrong. He took out his phone and looked at the phone number again. After confirming that it was Mu Qiqi¡¯s, he said, ¡°Other than knowing that the body was dumped from an alley, there¡¯s no other progress.¡±

    ¡°The alley leads to rows and rows of demolished or soon-to-be demolished houses. There are no surveince cameras on the road. The person who dumped the body was a man in his forties. He was wearing a mask and a hat. Other than that, there¡¯s no other information to check.¡±

    ¡°What about the body?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s confirmed that he died from asphyxiation. There were no other external injuries on his body. The tool was a belt, but we¡¯ve already checked it. The killer probably grabbed such a tool as an aid because it contained arge amount of bacteria instead of sweat.¡±

    ¡°We have to find out more.¡± Mu Qiqi was a little anxious after hearing this. ¡°Can you let me take a look at the body?¡±

    ¡°Your... family will agree to that?¡±

    Mu Qiqi was just about to answer when Sheng Xiao snatched the phone away. However, Sheng Xiao took the phone and answered Tang Yan directly, ¡°I don¡¯t agree.¡±

    ¡°Sheng Xiao!¡± Mu Qiqi shouted. ¡°You believe in my professionalism. I want to help you. No, I want to help myself and the Shen family.¡±

    Sheng Xiao looked down at her and finally replied to Tang Yan, ¡°I¡¯ll send her to the station in half an hour.¡±

    Then, he returned the phone to Mu Qiqi. ¡°You always get yourself involved in all kinds of dangerous situations.¡±

    ¡°What if I really help Captain Tang?¡±

    Sheng Xiao took the opportunity to grab Mu Qiqi¡¯s neck and grunted. ¡°I¡¯ll call you ¡®Daddy¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Deal.¡±

    ..

    A few minutester, the two of them packed up and went downstairs.

    For safety reasons, Sheng Xiao did not let Xu Che get off work. Instead, he had to be their chauffeur.

    Mu Qiqi saw Xu Che yawning in the rearview mirror and tugged at Sheng Xiao¡¯s arm. ¡°Xiao Xiao, have you been enving Xu Che for too long every day?¡±

    Sheng Xiao nced at the back of Xu Che¡¯s head and simply said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you the day off tomorrow. Have a good rest.¡±

    When Xu Che heard that it was a day off, he immediately perked up.

    When Mu Qiqi saw this, she could not help butugh as she asked, ¡°What do you use your holidays for?¡±

    Xu Che thought about it. Ever since he had been by Sheng Xiao¡¯s side, he rarely had any free time. Even in the middle of the night, Sheng Xiao would still call him as his chauffeur.

    ¡°A blind date. My uncle arranged a blind date for me.¡±

    Mu Qiqiughed even more happily. She poked Sheng Xiao¡¯s chest. ¡°You should at least care about the physical and mental well-being of your subordinates.¡±

    Sheng Xiao frowned. Did he have to?

    Soon, the three of them arrived at the branch office. At that time, Old Cheng was at the door to wee them. When he saw Mu Qiqi, he immediately beamed with joy. ¡°I¡¯ve finally waited for you.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Professor?¡± Mu Qiqi followed Old Cheng and walked quickly to the autopsy room.

    ¡°The professor is undergoing gallstone surgery. The forensics department has lost its backbone. The chief even sent a female forensic doctor from somewhere, but I feel that her work is not as meticulous as yours.¡±

    ¡°What about Captain Tang?¡±

    Mu Qiqi continued to ask.

    ¡°He¡¯s in a meeting. Thinking about it, he¡¯s really miserable. He just became a father today, but he can¡¯t stay at home with his wife and children. He still has to stay here. I feel so bad for him,¡± Old Cheng exined while opening the door for her. ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°I was just showing off my muscles.¡± Mu Qiqi made a gesture to show off her muscles. Then, she walked to the autopsy table. ¡°Old Cheng, you go out first.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re not afraid.¡± Old Cheng was a big man, but such a ce creeped him out.

    ¡°Hurry up and go out.¡± Mu Qiqi was already shoo-ing him away.

    Old Cheng walked out of the dissecting room and saw Sheng Xiao and Xu Che sitting in the lounge.

    He respected these two very much. He quickly greeted them and went to the meeting room.

    ¡°Qiqi is here?¡± Tang Yan asked as he flipped through the information.

    ¡°Yeah, she kicked me out as soon as she arrived.¡± Old Cheng Shrugged.

    Tang Yan lowered his head again and muttered, ¡°I hope she can give me something different to open my mind.¡±

    ¡°Definitely. I¡¯ve never seen anyone more attentive than her.¡±

    In terms of professionalism, everyone approved of Mu Qiqi. Although she was only a student, and one who had dropped out of school at that, her umted experience over the past year had allowed people to see her strengths.

    Of course, she wouldn¡¯t be able to find too big a discovery after the autopsy, but she could see a lot of things that others wouldn¡¯t notice.

    ¡°Erm... President Sheng is outside. Captain Tang, do you want to go and greet him?¡±

    Tang Yan put down the documents in his hand and walked to the lounge. He saw Sheng Xiao sitting on the sofa. ¡°How much do you know about the Lou family, President Sheng?¡±

    ¡°The old educationpany that rose to prominence in the past three months was supported by me,¡± Sheng Xiao answered bluntly. ¡°It was to fight against Yashang Group.¡±

    ¡°This is a malicious murder case. It¡¯s different from the previous cases. The murderer deliberately provoked them and showed off.¡± Tang Yan took a seat beside Sheng Xiao. ¡°You¡¯re going to be a father. Take care of your family¡¯s safety.¡±

 Chapter 947 - Not as Obedient as Us

    <h4>Chapter 947: Not as Obedient as Us</h4>

    ¡°What right do you have to educate me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a father now. Today¡¯s the day.¡± There was a hint of pride in Tang Yan¡¯s expression.

    Sheng Xiao just could not surpass him on this point. He was at a loss. ¡°Solve the case as soon as possible. Don¡¯t keep dragging my Qi¡¯er out to help.¡±

    The two men were sitting in the lounge chatting when Old Cheng suddenly called out to Tang Yan. ¡°Captain Tang, Qiqi has found something.¡±

    Tang Yan immediately got up from the sofa. ¡°This is the reason why I dragged her here.¡±

    With that, Tang Yan walked quickly to the autopsy room.

    ¡°What did you find?¡±

    Mu Qiqi took off the button on Lou Zhao¡¯s shirt and handed it to Tang Yan. ¡°Take a closer look.¡±

    Tang Yan took a look with the magnifying ss and immediately noticed that there were many scratches on the blue button.

    ¡°This is the second button on Lou Zhao¡¯s suit. In other words, it¡¯s around his abdomen. As Lou Zhao has a beer belly, this button left deep scratches after being rubbed, while the scratches on the other buttons are very shallow. ¡°I think the previous forensic doctor probably treated these scratches as the lines that came with the button. But, Captain Tang, turn it over and take a look.¡±

    Tang Yan turned over the buttons and found some powder around the ck threads.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°This is not normaltex paint. Ites from a new and very environmentally friendly renovation material, diatomaceous earth,¡± Mu Qiqi exined at the autopsy table. ¡°It¡¯s deposited from a type of diatomaceous algae in the ocean. It¡¯s pure and natural and has no pollution. It¡¯s widely used for home renovation and work equipment. Of course, this kind of thing is expensive.

    ¡°Most families probably don¡¯t understand this kind of material, or they can¡¯t afford it.¡±

    ¡°Diatomaceous earth...¡± Tang Yan muttered.

    ¡°In addition, I carefully analyzed theposition of Lou Zhao¡¯s clothes and found traces of it, but only a small amount.¡± Mu Qiqi handed the clothes to Tang Yan. ¡°So, I think that at that moment, Lou Zhao was pressed against a wall decorated with diatomaceous earth and strangled from behind.

    ¡°In other words, there must be traces of buttons rubbing against the wall on that wall.¡±

    After listening to Mu Qiqi¡¯s analysis, Tang Yan immediately thought of the information they already had. ¡°When we enter the alley, there are the demolished houses that have been emptied. Old Cheng, immediately inform the entire team to check the entire area behind the alley. Once they find a wall decorated with diatomaceous mud, immediately mark it, because that might be the first scene.¡±

    When Old Cheng heard this, he was instantly very excited. ¡°As expected of Junior Sister Qiqi, I¡¯ll give you a thumbs up.¡±

    Tang Yan also clearly let out a sigh of relief. ¡°I feel like there will be a lot of gains. Qiqi, you¡¯ve done a meritorious deed again.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it after we¡¯ve really found it. I¡¯m just very curious as to why Lou would go to such a ce with that kind of status.¡± Mu Qiqi shared her thoughts. ¡°However, I believe that once we find the first scene, many of the riddles will be solved.¡±

    ¡°Go back and rest.¡± Tang Yan patted Mu Qiqi¡¯s shoulder.

    Mu Qiqi nodded and took off her gloves. ¡°I¡¯ll go and see Shanshan in a while.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve let them down.¡±

    ¡°I believe that Shanshan won¡¯t me you.¡± With that, Mu Qiqi walked out of the autopsy room and returned to Sheng Xiao¡¯s side. She stuck out her stomach and whispered into his ear, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you to call me ¡®Daddy¡¯.¡±

    Sheng Xiao knew that she had gotten something, judging from her expression when he saw her. Hence, he ignored the situation and said one word seductively into her ear, ¡°Daddy.¡±

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s face instantly turned red.

    Her ears were red and sullen that it gave people goosebumps.

    ¡°Are you satisfied?¡±

    Mu Qiqi was afraid that others would see her blushing. She quickly grabbed Sheng Xiao¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Send me to the hospital.¡±

    Since she was already out, she could take the opportunity to go and see the new mother.

    Moreover, Mama Sheng and Fifth Aunt were at the hospital now, but her friend was hers. She felt very apologetic.

    Sheng Xiao held her in his arms and looked at her with a slight smile. It seemed that he really could not underestimate her ability.

    Very soon, the police force set out. Tang Yan personally led the team to the pitch-ck demolition area at ten o¡¯clock in the night.

    Without any findings, no one would rest for the night.

    Mu Qiqi arrived at the hospital with Sheng Xiao¡¯spany.

    In the ward, Feng Shanshan was currently nursing the baby, so Sheng Xiao waited outside.

    Feng Shanshan was a little surprised to see Mu Qiqi. ¡°What time is it? Aren¡¯t you going to sleep? I¡¯ve already unloaded all this. You¡¯re still not due. You¡¯re not being obedient.¡±

    ¡°I went to the forensicsboratory, so I came over to see you.¡± Mu Qiqi leaned over and saw the little baby in her arms. ¡°Isn¡¯t this just too cute? Does he have a name?¡±

    ¡°Tang Yan hasn¡¯t thought of one yet.¡± At this point, Feng Shanshan couldn¡¯t hide her disappointment, but after a while, she recovered from it. ¡°It¡¯s okay. He should be resting tomorrow, right?¡±

    ¡°He can definitely rest tomorrow.¡± Mu Qiqi pinched the little baby¡¯s face but not too hard. ¡°I really envy you. You¡¯ve already passed this hurdle. I still have to wait for two months.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not as scary as you think. Oh right, get Auntie and Fifth Aunt home. There are doctors and nurses here. Tang Yan¡¯s auntie is also here.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Fifth Aunt wille and help tomorrow.¡±

    After Mu Qiqi said that, she pinched the little fatty¡¯s face again. ¡°He¡¯s really so obedient.¡±

    ¡°Yours will be soon too. Don¡¯t be envious of me.¡±

    Mu Qiqi lowered her head and looked at her stomach. She smiled and said, ¡°Then have a good rest tonight. It¡¯s about time for me to leave too.¡±

    ¡°Go home.¡±

    The woman who had given birth looked different. It was as if she had transformed in an instant.

    Mu Qiqi looked at Feng Shanshan and thought of herself in the near future. Perhaps it would be the same.

    Sheng Xiao was still waiting at the door.

    Mu Qiqi quickly got up and walked to the door. ¡°Master Xiao, let¡¯s go. Their baby is so obedient. I¡¯m so envious.¡±

    Sheng Xiao put his arm around her shoulder and snorted. ¡°Not as obedient as us.¡±

    ..

    On the other side, Tang Yan¡¯s team was still working on the case nervously. Just when everyone had exhausted their resources, Officer Long suddenly shouted, ¡°Captain Tang, is this diatomaceous mud?¡±

    In front was a three-bedroom house. Everyone followed the shlight and looked at the yellow decorative wall.

    ¡°From now on, don¡¯t touch anything inside. Old Cheng, inform the forensics team to move out.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great... We can sleep tonight.¡± Old Cheng sighed happily.

    ¡°Sleep? If the forensics team can¡¯t confirm that this is the ce we¡¯re looking for, we have to continue.¡± Tang Yan rubbed the space between his eyebrows and was a little irritable. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely find the murderer and let him go to hell.¡±

    Because he wanted the Song family to give up their desire to continuemitting crimes!

 Chapter 948 - On the Murdererâ€™s Trail

    <h4>Chapter 948: On the Murderer¡¯s Trail</h4>

    Due to theck of manpower in the forensics department, the bureau chief borrowed a group of people from the external team. Everyone started working in the middle of the night and began an investigation in the three-bedroom house.

    In just a short while, there was a new discovery.

    ¡°Captain Tang, is this the mark that you¡¯re looking for, the mark of button friction?¡±

    At the entrance, the forensic doctor found some suspicious scratches.

    Tang Yan bent down to take a look with the shlight, and then let out a sigh of relief. ¡°This is the first scene. Everyone, don¡¯t destroy anything at the scene.¡±

    ¡°Captain Tang, there¡¯s a new discovery.¡±

    There were footprints in the bathroom.

    ¡°Extract physical evidence. Also, test with luminol.¡±

    As long as there was a breakthrough, the possibility of solving the case would be very high.

    Everyone worked in the house for another two hours. Finally, all the physical evidence had been collected.

    Then, the group left the house. Tang Yan walked at the front and said to the team, ¡°Old Cheng will bring the physical evidence back to theb for testing. There¡¯ll be a meeting at 7 a.m. tomorrow. The rest of you will rest in shifts.¡±

    ¡°Got it, Captain Tang.¡±

    Song Jiang would never have thought that Tang Yan would find such arge amount of evidence in such a short time. He would not allow him to fool around like he did in Bai Xinyi¡¯s case.

    ..

    At 3 a.m.

    Tang Yan drove to the hospital. He thought that Feng Shanshan and the baby would be asleep, but through the window of the ward, Tang Yan saw Feng Shanshan still feeding the baby.

    She leaned her head against the wall tiredly. It was obvious that she was exhausted.

    No one told him that pregnancy was only the first of many hardships a mother would face. After giving birth, he thought that he would not torture her anymore. However, this was just the beginning of the torture.

    A newborn baby needed to drink milk every few hours. Even if a mother¡¯s milk had increased, she would still pump it out and store it.

    The baby was so small. As a mother, she wouldn¡¯t be able to let go of it.

    Tang Yan watched for a while before gently pushing the door open and walking in.

    Seeing that Feng Shanshan didn¡¯t show any signs of waking up, he stretched out his hand to support Feng Shanshan¡¯s head.

    As for the little thing in her arms, it was like he had forgotten to drink milk when he saw his father appear. He opened his eyes wide and looked at Tang Yan.

    When the pain in her chest disappeared. Feng Shanshan opened her eyes with difficulty.

    Seeing that Tang Yan was right in front of her, she tried to adjust her posture. ¡°Are you done?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already told the nurse to find a responsible confinement nanny for you. She¡¯lle to help you tomorrow.¡± Tang Yanbed Feng Shanshan¡¯s hair and said, ¡°I¡¯ve gained a lot tonight, so I can rest temporarily. I have a meeting at seven tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°Then you should sleep.¡± Feng Shanshan knew that this man hadn¡¯t rested for two days.

    He had investigated the case day and night, yet he still remembered the mother and son. Thinking about it carefully, Feng Shanshan didn¡¯t feel good about it either.

    ¡°I¡¯m not tired. Let me hold the baby for a while. You should sleep for a bit.¡± Tang Yan looked at the little guy in Feng Shanshan¡¯s arms.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t given it a name yet.¡±

    ¡°Uncle told me to give the baby a name, we have to think about the structure. Let¡¯s call it Yixuan, Tang Yixuan.¡± Tang Yan carefully took the baby from Feng Shanshan¡¯s arms. That small bundle was the product of him and Feng Shanshan. ¡°You should sleep for a while.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll sleep for an hour. Then it¡¯ll be your turn.¡± Feng Shanshany down.

    Tang Yan nodded and gently swayed the baby in his arms. He only put the baby down after Feng Shanshan fell asleep.

    He ced it between him and Feng Shanshan.

    In fact, Feng Shanshan was not really asleep. She secretly opened her eyes and saw Tang Yan leaning against the headboard of the bed. He fell asleep just like that, and he slept very soundly.

    He was obviously extremely tired, yet he still had to think about the mother and son.

    Thinking about it, Feng Shanshan¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red. Everything was worth it.

    ..

    The next morning, Tang Yan waited until the confinement nanny came before he left.

    When he arrived at the station, all the clues found in the housest night had been put together.

    The group of people quickly entered the meeting room as if they had been injected with stimnts.

    ¡°Captain Tang, ording to the test report, the friction marks left on the diatomaceous earth wall were indeed caused by the buttons on Lou Zhao¡¯s body. The test results are consistent.¡± Officer Long was the first to speak. ¡°So, the house is the first crime scene.¡±

    ¡°There, we found a total of three sets of footprints. Wepared them with each other. The ones sized 40 match Lou Zhao¡¯s shoe size, while the ones sized 36 match a woman¡¯s. Thest shoe size of 42 should be the murderer¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°In addition, we also found the murder weapon in the garbage pile at the scene. A leather belt for men with only the victim¡¯s fingerprints on it.¡±

    ¡°The most important thing is this.¡± Old Cheng handed an evidence bag to Tang Yan. ¡°This cigarette butt was found behind the trash can in the bathroom. We went to find out about the owner of the house. The owner is a woman and doesn¡¯t smoke. Moreover, this cigarette butt is fresh. Therefore, we suspect that this may have been left behind by the murderer. The DNA on it is still being tested.¡±

    ¡°Okay, step up the investigation. Old Cheng, go and visit the people around you to find out anything rted to the shoe size. See if anyone has seen a man who is about 170 to 180 centimeters tall, weighs about 65 kilograms, and is wearing a mask.

    ¡°Xiao Long, continue to lead the team to the crime scene. Take the first scene as the center and see if there are any traces of the murderer around.¡±

    During the meeting, Tang Yan assigned tasks. ¡°I¡¯ll go visit the nearby liquor stores and see if any of the owners remembers someone who bought these cigarettes.¡±

    He believed that as long as there was a direction to investigate, the truth would only get closer and closer.

    On this day, several invitations were ced on Sheng Xiao¡¯s desk.

    As the end of the year was approaching, there were more and more cocktail parties for various chambers ofmerce. He would attend a few of his friends¡¯ parties, and the Song family might also attend.

    With this in mind, Sheng Xiao stopped what he was doing and called Tang Yan to inquire about his progress. ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re on the murderer¡¯s trail.¡±

    ¡°Let me know if you need any help.¡±

    Sheng Xiao was helping the Lou family settle down. Since Lou Zhao was no longer around, Lou Zichen still needed some time to get used to things. However, he also understood the fierce gaze the Song family had on Lou Zichen.

    If the Song family wanted to eradicate the root of the problem, then the killer who killed Lou Zhao mightmit another crime and take Lou Zichen¡¯s life.

    Hence, Sheng Xiao had people follow Lou Zichen around.

    In the evening, Sheng Xiao attended his friend¡¯s party. He did not bring any femalepanions with him. During the party, he saw Song Bozhi.

    After a short hour, he bade farewell to his friend and prepared to go home to apany the little one at home. However, Song Bozhi stopped him.

 Chapter 949 - How Did I Offend President Sheng Again?

    <h4>Chapter 949: How Did I Offend President Sheng Again?</h4>

    ¡°President Sheng is leaving just like that?¡±

    Sheng Xiao adjusted his ck coat and did not reply to Song Bozhi.

    ¡°How did I offend President Sheng again?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just here for someone. I can¡¯tpare to your Song family¡¯s madness. You know better than me why Lou Zhao died. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s meaningless to make Jianchuan into a bloody mess?¡± Sheng Xiao asked Song Bozhi directly, ¡°When you y with people¡¯s lives, you have to pay the price of their lives. However, I don¡¯t think the lives of the Song family are that valuable.

    ¡°I hope the Song family can afford the result of your madness.¡± With that, Sheng Xiao bypassed Song Bozhi and left with Xu Che.

    Sure enough, Song Bozhi sneered as he watched Sheng Xiao¡¯s back.

    It was difficult for the Song family to hide their little tricks from Sheng Xiao, let alone something that caused such a bigmotion this time. Song Bozhi looked at Sheng Xiao¡¯s back as he left, revealing a profound gaze. In the past, Song Jiang had taken advantage of women in an extremely secretive and nned way. But now, he was so brazen that everyone knew that the Song family was behind it.

    This was probably what people said. If God wanted to destroy people, he must first make them crazy.

    ording to Song Jiang¡¯s style of ying, his cards were not enough, not for another two or three years.

    The more impulsive Sheng Xiao¡¯s opponent was, the more stable his personality would be. Perhaps, before long, Song Bozhi felt that he would have to collect his father¡¯s corpse.

    After the cocktail party ended, Song Bozhi received news that Zhongteng was fully supporting the development of the Lou family. Moreover, Sheng Xiao had said that he would protect Lou Zichen.

    This was the first time Sheng Xiao had responded to the Song family¡¯s provocation so directly. The moment he did so, he revealed a big piece of information.

    This was because what Sheng Xiao meant was to imply that Lou Zhao¡¯s death was definitely rted to the Song family.

    Thinking about the lives of Changrong Electronics, the public had a tacit understanding.

    It was definitely not proper business because it involved human lives.

    Lou Zichen was now under the limelight just like that. Who else would dare to do such a thing?

    Sheng Xiao did not believe it.

    ..

    Song Jiang also quickly received the news. Previously, when the Song family was so provocative, Sheng Xiao did not express anything on the surface. Therefore, Song Jiang constantly tested Sheng Xiao¡¯s bottom line.

    This time, Sheng Xiao directly expressed his stance. So, he could not do anything to Sheng Xiao for a while.

    No, this was not the first time he had run into a wall because of Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°Old Rong, it seems like we can¡¯t touch the other members of the Lou family for the time being, right?¡±

    ¡°No, we have to move so that we can prove that this has nothing to do with us.¡± The man sitting next to Song Jiang had a smile on his face. ¡°The police have been investigating closely. However, even if they find out, it¡¯s useless because I¡¯ve already found a scapegoat.¡±

    ¡°The older the ginger, the spicier it is.¡± Song Jiang was very satisfied with this result.

    Song Bozhi was outside the door, listening to the crazy discussions between the two old men.

    However, this time, Song Jiang saw his shadow on the ground.

    ¡°Bozhi, what are you doing standing at the door? Come in.¡±

    After hearing this, Song Bozhi walked in and showed his rare respect. ¡°Father, Uncle Rong.¡±

    ¡°Bozhi, you¡¯re your father¡¯s hope. Cheer up. Don¡¯t be afraid. Uncle Rong is nning everything for you.¡±

    Song Bozhi was indeed yful and ruthless. However, he thought that these two were ying with fire recently. Right now, he was thinking about whether or not he should protect himself.

    What did the hatred from twenty years ago have to do with him?

    ¡°Father, I think you¡¯re too impatient. Right now, the entire city is pointing at the Song family. Shouldn¡¯t we not expose ourselves so obviously?¡±

    ¡°What do you know, kid? This way, we can intimidate those who don¡¯t obey us. At the same time, we can also see how many people are willing to side with the Song family.¡±

    Song Bozhi almost rolled his eyes. This was a society ruled byw. They did dirty things in the shadows and wandered around the gray areas. Now, they were so brazen? No wonder the Song family was almost exterminated twenty-five years ago.

    ¡°Kid, with your Uncle Rong here, you just wait and see a good show.¡±

    Since the two of them refused to budge, then he wouldn¡¯t be the lobbyist anymore.

    Although he was the one who suggested inviting Uncle Rong back...

    He deeply felt that power changed people beyond recognition.

    ..

    Tang Yan¡¯s side had made great progress. After the efforts of several parties, they had sessfully identified the suspect as a single man in his early forties.

    At the same time, Feng Shanshan stayed in the hospital and felt that someone was watching her.

    After all, she had been a forensics assistant for a long time. Feng Shanshan had developed this sensitivity.

    She was deeply afraid that someone was seeking revenge, so she called Tang Yan.

    It was likely that it was the murderer of this Lou Zhao case. Therefore, Tang Yan immediately sent Officer Long over to guard around Feng Shanshan¡¯s ward in in clothes.

    After Officer Long was in position, Feng Shanshan felt relieved and took care of the baby in peace.

    This was a hospital. There were peopleing and going. Even at night, there were many doctors and nurses who rarely left her alone.

    If this person was here to seek revenge on Tang Yan, then it was even better. At least, this person would not harm Tang Yan while he was working on the case.

    Officer Long could tell that Feng Shanshan was very brave.

    As a police wife, she was very self-aware.

    In the evening, Tang Yan went to the hospital and took over Officer Long¡¯s shift. When he saw his wife and child, he hugged them tightly. ¡°I will do my best to protect you and your mother.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid,¡± Feng Shanshan replied. ¡°I¡¯ve long been aware that being with you, I must always be ready to face danger. But you also know that I don¡¯t like to be threatened. So, when the timees, no matter what choice I make, you have to trust me.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I hope that I will never meet such a day.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll go home tomorrow.¡± Tang Yan kissed Feng Shanshan¡¯s forehead. ¡°I¡¯ll be more at ease with you at home.¡±

    ¡°Got it. Go do your work. You really don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±

    Tang Yan nced at Feng Shanshan and kissed his son¡¯s head before instructing the confinement nanny to take good care of Feng Shanshan.

    After leaving the hospital, Tang Yan went straight to check the hospital¡¯s surveince cameras. He wanted to confirm whether the murderer had really appeared around the hospital.

    However, he did not expect to really find the man wearing a mask in the hospital¡¯s surveince cameras.

    When Officer Long saw this, he was so scared that he broke out in cold sweat.

    ¡°Luckily she was so calm... Is the murderer here to show off? He¡¯s so daring. Is he really not afraid of being caught?¡±

    It was precisely because of Officer Long¡¯s words that Tang Yan suddenly frowned.

    Dumping the body in the van was a provocative act in itself. Now that the murderer had appeared in public, other than provoking them, there was another possibility for his actions, which was to divert the police¡¯s attention.

    He suddenly remembered that Officer Long had previously said that there was a size 36 shoe in the house. That was a woman¡¯s shoe size. Everyone tacitly agreed that it belonged to the original owner, but there was another possibility...

 Chapter 950 - Thereâ€™s Something Wrong with This Piece of Clothing

    <h4>Chapter 950: There¡¯s Something Wrong with This Piece of Clothing</h4>

    That woman with a size of 36...

    She was the real murderer, and everything else was set up by someone to divert the police¡¯s attention and stall for time so that the murderer could y with the police.

    ¡°Xiao Long, you continue to stay here and protect Shanshan. I¡¯ll go back to the station first,¡± Tang Yan suddenly turned to Officer Long and said.

    ¡°But Captain Tang, I¡¯m afraid... I can¡¯t protect Junior Sister Shanshan well.¡±

    ¡°You just need to make sure that strangers don¡¯t get close to the ward. Pretend that you don¡¯t know that the suspect is around,¡± Tang Yan said and patted Officer Long¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll go find the real murderer.¡±

    ¡°Captain Tang, you mean... This man is not the real murderer?¡±

    Tang Yan didn¡¯t say anything. He left the hospital as fast as he could. After returning to the station, he called Mu Qiqi. ¡°Qiqi, I have something very important to ask you. How tall is Lou Zhao?¡±

    ¡°About 170 centimeters.¡±

    ¡°But the ligature marks on his neck are nted downward from the center of his neck to both sides. What does this mean?¡±

    ¡°The murderer is not as tall as the victim,¡± Mu Qiqi answered seriously. ¡°But we can¡¯t rule out the possibility that the murderer would set up a trap because such injuries are easy to fake.¡±

    ¡°At the first scene, we also found a group of women¡¯s footprints. They usually belong to those between 145 and 160 centimeters tall,¡± Tang Yan exined the reason for his question.

    After Mu Qiqi heard it, she quickly continued, ¡°Lou Zhao is a man. Although he is already middle-aged, he is still physically healthy. We have not considered women. However, we cannot exclude anyone. She could be a fitness enthusiast. In other words, she could have skills like boxing and fighting.¡±

    ¡°My suggestion is, Captain Tang, you can go to the scene again. With a new perspective, you will definitely gain a lot.

    ¡°Of course, it would be even better if you could bring me along.¡±

    When Tang Yan heard herst sentence, he rejected it without thinking. ¡°Your family won¡¯t agree to it this time.¡±

    Mu Qiqi put down her phone and secretly looked at Sheng Xiao, who was sitting at the side reading a document. He was serious. He didn¡¯t even look at her. This person was busy.

    ¡°Xiao Xiao, Captain Tang has something to tell you...¡± Mu Qiqi took the opportunity to throw the difficult question at Tang Yan.

    Sheng Xiao looked up at Mu Qiqi. He did not answer the phone but instead asked her directly, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m deaf? I heard everything you said just now.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was stunned for a moment. She felt like she had been pregnant for three years.

    ¡°There¡¯s a new development in the case. You want to solve Lou Zhao¡¯s case as soon as possible, right?

    ¡°You¡¯re eight months pregnant now!¡±

    ¡°With you here and Captain Tang,¡± Mu Qiqi said seriously. ¡°I¡¯m not the only one involved in the case, but I want to help. The Song family is making a move on the people around us. Soon, it¡¯ll be our turn.¡±

    Sheng Xiao put down the document and crossed his legs to look at her. After a few seconds of silence, he reached out to Mu Qiqi. ¡°Give me your phone.¡±

    Mu Qiqi obediently handed over the phone. When she saw Sheng Xiao get up and walk to the window to talk to Tang Yan, then he returned to her and gave the phone to Mu Qiqi. ¡°Don¡¯t try to be brave.¡±

    ¡°Never.¡± Mu Qiqi raised her hand to swear.

    However, Sheng Xiao did not believe her at all. ¡°It¡¯s really useless to see you swear.¡±

    Even so, Sheng Xiao still brought Mu Qiqi out of the door.

    On the way, Mu Qiqi looked at Sheng Xiao¡¯s side profile.

    ¡°Although you didn¡¯t say anything, I know that you¡¯ve taken Lou Zhao¡¯s death on yourself.

    ¡°In your heart, you want to catch this murderer faster than anyone else in Team Tang, and give the Lou family justice.

    ¡°Your public statements in support of the Lou family are the best evidence.

    ¡°Xiao Xiao, I don¡¯t have to put myself in danger. I just feel that I can really help you with this matter. That¡¯s why I asked you to bring me out.

    ¡°This is my territory. Let me protect you too, okay?¡±

    After hearing Mu Qiqi¡¯s words, Sheng Xiao suddenlyughed. ¡°Then you have to protect me well, you little thing who don¡¯t know the immensity of Heaven and Earth.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re looking down on me!¡±

    Regardless of whether Mu Qiqi had the ability or not, Sheng Xiao felt that her saying those words had convinced him.

    Soon, the three of them gathered at the scene of the murder. As they were in the demolition area, there was no power supply, so Tang Yan prepared a shlight for the two of them.

    ¡°It¡¯s very messy in here. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to protect Qiqi well. Don¡¯t fall,¡± Tang Yan reminded.

    Everyone in Jianchuan knew how precious this person was.

    If anything happened to her here, Tang Yan thought that he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to live anymore.

    Sheng Xiao supported Mu Qiqi while Mu Qiqi herself was also very careful.

    Ever since they entered the scene of the murder, she had been very cautious. She had been listening to Tang Yan¡¯s description of what happened on the wall.

    ¡°This is where Lou Zhao died.¡±

    Mu Qiqi squatted with Sheng Xiao¡¯s help and carefully observed her surroundings.

    ¡°What are you looking for?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s really as you said, that there¡¯s a woman involved in this case, then under such intense movements, strands of her hair should have fallen.¡± Mu Qiqi picked up a strand of long red hair from the ground. ¡°Did the forensics team confirm it?¡±

    ¡°Of course they confirmed it. This hair belongs to the original owner of this house.¡±

    After Mu Qiqi heard this, she got up with Sheng Xiao¡¯s help. ¡°Master Xiao, help me walk around.¡±

    The two of them walked around the house with torches in their hands. Mu Qiqi did not even let go of a few bedrooms.

    ¡°The original owner did not seem to have taken anything with her when she moved. There are still so many clothes here.¡± When she said this, Mu Qiqi was in front of the wooden wardrobe. After she finished speaking, Mu Qiqi took off one of the clothes and smelled it carefully, it was full of the smell of mold. Of course, there was also a trace of perfume.

    Mu Qiqi took another one and found that there was only a musty smell on it.

    ¡°Captain Tang, when did the original owner move away?¡± Mu Qiqi suddenly asked sensitively.

    ¡°Four months ago,¡± Tang Yan answered outside.

    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with this piece of clothing.¡± Mu Qiqi handed a beige windbreaker to Tang Yan. ¡°See if you can extract something important.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s the scent of perfume in the dress.¡±

    ¡°The original owner left this behind?¡± Tang Yan took the windbreaker and sniffed it.

    ¡°You men don¡¯t use perfume, so you don¡¯t know anything about perfume. No matter how famous a perfume is, it willst for at most five days on clothing. Besides, the other clothes all have a musty smell. It¡¯s the only one that has a fragrance. From the time of the murder until now, two days and three nights had passed. It is still the fragrance period of high-end perfume. It could be seen that during the time Lou Zhao was killed, the clothes had been worn by a woman who likes to wear perfume. This fragrance was the result of rubbing against the clothes.¡±

    Mu Qiqi exined to Tang Yan.

    ¡°Can you determine the specific brand?¡± Tang Yan asked.

 Chapter 951 - Leave the Perfume to Me

    <h4>Chapter 951: Leave the Perfume to Me</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to find an expert.¡± Mu Qiqi shook her head. That was all she knew about perfumes.

    After all, she didn¡¯t use anything else other than deodorant.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go check the nearby surveince cameras and visit the nearby residents to see if they¡¯ve seen a woman wearing this piece of clothing walking around. I¡¯ll check the surveince camera where Lou Zhao was carried into the van.¡±

    Because of this, Tang Yan¡¯s investigation of the case had a new direction.

    ¡°Leave the perfume to me,¡± Sheng Xiao, who had been silent the whole time, suddenly said to the two of them.

    Mu Qiqi and Tang Yan suddenly turned their heads and looked at Sheng Xiao together. However, Sheng Xiao continued, ¡°I can give you an urate reply tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, CEO Sheng. But to ensure the integrity of the physical evidence, I¡¯ll send someone to your scientific research departmentter to investigate with your people.¡±

    Tang Yan knew that Sheng Xiao had an independent research department that covered a wide range of fields. One of the most important reasons was to satisfy Mu Qiqi¡¯s needs before deciding whether to mass produce.

    ¡°Tomorrow, let¡¯s unveil the real murderer.¡±

    The three of them searched the house for a long time. Finally, when they finally left, Tang Yan asked Sheng Xiao before he got into the car, ¡°CEO Sheng, how confident are you that the Song family did this?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll find out if there are any new faces around Song Jiang. I¡¯ll send someone to find out about this. You just need to investigate the case,¡± Sheng Xiao replied to Tang Yan.

    Tang Yan put his hands on his waist and nodded in the direction when Sheng Xiao had left.

    He could feel that Sheng Xiao was angry. It seemed that the Song family had really stepped on his toes this time.

    ..

    After Sheng Xiao got into the car, Mu Qiqi quickly took credit for herself. ¡°I told you I was useful, didn¡¯t I? So, I¡¯m sure you were right to let me get involved.¡±

    Sheng Xiao tilted his head to look at her and nudged her head. ¡°It¡¯s time to go home and sleep.¡±

    ¡°Is it that hard to praise me?¡± Mu Qiqi mumbled.

    When Sheng Xiao heard herint, he finally rubbed her head. ¡°Your Captain Tang can¡¯t live without you anymore. Haven¡¯t you noticed? This is the biggestpliment.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s useless if he can¡¯t leave me. He has to let me give birth to the baby first.¡± Mu Qiqi hugged her protruding belly and said, ¡°I only hope that we can solve Lou Zhao¡¯s case as soon as possible. That way, you¡¯ll feel much better.¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not say anything else and just drove off with Mu Qiqi.

    After he got home, he immediately informed the people in the research department and cooperated with the police to extract the fragrance from the clothes as quickly as possible. He also needed to know the brand and the ce of origin of the perfume.

    As for the inside of the clothes, he absolutely could not touch it carelessly, because there might be traces of the woman¡¯s DNA on it. There might be skin shavings or hair, which could be used to extract DNA.

    On this point, the people sent by Tang Yan knew how to protect the physical evidence.

    The research department had done an examination, so they had to send everything to the police station immediately for the forensic doctor to do further tests.

    Sheng Xiao had originally promised to produce results the next day, but before dawn, the research department had alreadye to a conclusion.

    They also found a sample of the perfume and had the police bring it back to the police station.

    ¡°The name of this perfume is Hypnotic Poison. It¡¯s a legendary perfumeunched by Dior in 1998, Red Poison.¡± Tang Yan saw the detailed exnation left behind by the people from the research department.

    A female murderer wearing a brand-name perfume?

    Tang Yan thought about it and felt that it was interesting. He took the sample of the perfume and took a sniff. He thought that the smell was very special and that it was a little pungent. It was not the perfume¡¯s problem, it was a man¡¯s problem.

    However, for now, the use of the perfume had to be put aside.

    This was because he was checking the surveince cameras at all the intersections. Most importantly, he was repeatedly watching the video of Lou Zhao being moved into the van.

    He had watched the entire scene no less than ten times. He had nned to give up, but the shadow on the ss door of the convenience store made Tang Yan press the pause button.

    Then, he zoomed in and found that while the van driver was settling ounts with the owner of the store, the woman who was buying cigarettes stood beside them...

    She had long hair and wore a beige windbreaker. It was the one Mu Qiqi had found.

    Then, the van driver drove away. A momentter, the woman also left the convenience store wearing a mask.

    ¡°Old Cheng, find a way to verify the identity of this woman.¡±

    Tang Yan pointed at the sleepy Old Cheng and gave an order.

    Old Cheng took a look and suddenly widened his eyes. ¡°Boss, who is this?¡±

    ¡°Lou Zhao¡¯s murderer.¡±

    ¡°A woman?¡± Old Cheng was in disbelief.

    ¡°She has an aplice.¡± Old Cheng looked at the windbreaker beside Tang Yan and knew that he had a n in mind. He immediately perked up and sat down in front of theputer.

    ¡°Captain Tang, give me some time.¡±

    At this moment, Tang Yan was in the branch, racing against time to solve the case. The Song family was also nning to make a move again. This time, their target was Lou Zhao¡¯s daughter-inw and grandson, because women and children were the easiest targets. This could destroy Lou Zichen¡¯s determination to move forward bravely.

    Song Jiang and Uncle Rong were having a discussion in the study. Song Bozhi knew that Uncle Rong had a very vicious gang that specialized in handling ¡°difficulties¡± for the rich.

    This was the reason why Uncle Rong came straight to the front.

    It was simple and violent, not giving people a chance to react.

    While the two old men were discussing in the study, Song Bozhi was sitting in his office, watching the video surveince.

    The police were trying to get to the bottom of the matter, and these two lunatics were plotting a murder. Did they really think that Tang Yan and Sheng Xiao were dead?

    The old man used to have some misgivings about issues, but now that Uncle Rong was back, he waspletely deranged.

    In order not to be dragged into this mess by the old man, Song Bozhi felt that it was necessary for him to have a backup n just in case.

    It was beautiful to y games with Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi, but he did not want to bepletely involved in it.

    ..

    The next morning, Mu Qiqi got up. However, she heard Sheng Xiao say that the Lou family would go to the branch office that day to retrieve Lou Zhao¡¯s body and then arrange for a cremation.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and visit the Lou family on your behalf.¡± Mu Qiqi got up as well. ¡°Although you¡¯ve already been there, I think they¡¯ll be more relieved if I go andfort them.¡±

    Sheng Xiao turned around from the dressing mirror and nced at Mu Qiqi. He did not refute her suggestion. ¡°Wear thicker clothes, big-bellied woman.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was very unhappy when she heard him call her a big-bellied woman. ¡°There are two of us here.¡±

    Sheng Xiao saw her get off the bed and walk to the side of the bed. He half-squatted and helped her put on her shoes, he exined, ¡°When Lou Zhao joined us, he was already prepared for this day. I didn¡¯t hide the danger of the matter from him, but he still agreed. Not only for his family, but also for his education. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t protect the good people well. I¡¯m to me.¡±

 Chapter 952 - He Would Never Allow the Next Lou Zhao to Appear

    <h4>Chapter 952: He Would Never Allow the Next Lou Zhao to Appear</h4>

    ¡°In the future, no one will ever sacrifice themselves in front of me again.¡±

    Although Sheng Xiao said this to Mu Qiqi, it looked like he was swearing to himself.

    Mu Qiqi put on her shoes and stood up. As she looked at the man who was bing more and more responsible, she could not help feeling sorry for him. ¡°It¡¯s the Shen family that has implicated you.¡±

    ¡°If I were afraid that you would drag me down, I wouldn¡¯t have epted your secret love in the first ce.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re bringing this up again!¡± Mu Qiqi quickly covered her face. ¡°Can¡¯t you give me some face?¡±

    Sheng Xiao stood up and curled his lips. His tall figure had be even taller and sturdier because of his increased responsibility. He looked even more mature and reliable.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ..

    After breakfast, it was 8:15 p.m.

    Old Cheng spent an hour and finally found some clues.

    ¡°Captain Tang, do you think it¡¯s this woman? Her name is Shen Mei, a Singaporean. She was once imprisoned for seven years for theft and intentional assault. Last year, she was released from prison. After that, she disappeared without a trace. Now, I don¡¯t know who she¡¯s working for.¡±

    Tang Yan saw the face of the woman. What a skinny and beautiful woman.

    If she had been in cahoots with another man and led Lou Zhao to the demolition area, no one would suspect that such a weak-looking woman was actually a murderer.

    ¡°Did you find anything valuable on the clothes?¡± Tang Yan asked as he flipped through the information.

    ¡°There were the victim¡¯s fingerprints and hair that didn¡¯t belong to the original owner of the clothes.¡±

    In other words, Shen Mei was wearing the clothes when she strangled Lou Zhao to death.

    ¡°Do you want to apply for a subpoena to question her?¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t alert her.¡± Tang Yan shook his head. ¡°For a repeat offender like Shen Mei, if you don¡¯t have concrete evidence, she won¡¯t admit to it. You have to know how strong that person¡¯s mentality is.¡±

    ¡°Then what should we do now?¡± Old Cheng scratched his head and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me we should just let her continue to walk free?¡±

    Just as Tang Yan was thinking carefully and should have a meeting to n the next step, a subordinate at the door came to report that the Lou family hade to collect the body.

    At the same time, Mu Qiqi came.

    ¡°Captain Tang, let me handle the work of appeasing the Lou family.¡± Mu Qiqi, wearing a brown windbreaker and with a round belly, walked in front of Tang Yan and spoke to him.

    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Tang Yan nodded. There was no one more suitable than Mu Qiqi for this matter.

    A momentter, Mu Qiqi, wearing a sterile suit and white gloves, led the Lou family to the morgue.

    This was the first time Mu Qiqi saw Lou Zichen. He was not tall, but he was very delicate and handsome. In this period of mourning, it was obvious that he respected his father very much.

    ¡°Mr. Lou, I¡¯m very sorry for your father¡¯s death, but I believe that with the police¡¯s efforts, they will definitely give the Lou family an answer.¡±

    Lou Zichen brought his wife and bowed to Mu Qiqi. He knew who she was.

    ¡°I also represent my parents to express my gratitude to you.¡±

    ¡°This is your father¡¯s legacy. The buttons on his suit can not be returned to you because it is an important piece of material evidence.¡±

    Hearing the word ¡°material evidence¡±, Lou Zichen¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. He asked Mu Qiqi, ¡°Do you know something about the murderer?¡±

    ¡°Just go back and bury your father properly. Those who killed him won¡¯t be able to even think about escaping,¡± Mu Qiqi told him seriously. ¡°Also, your wife doesn¡¯t look well. You¡¯re now the pir of the Lou family. You must take care of your family¡¯s safety.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Sheng.¡±

    ¡°If there is a spirit in heaven, my father would be very happy to see so many good people after he had left.¡±

    Mu Qiqi smiled at him, but when the two turned around, Mu Qiqi suddenly picked up a familiar smell. She quickly went out and called Lou Zichen, ¡°Wait, please wait.¡±

    Lou Zichen turned around with his wife. Mu Qiqi caught up and asked Lou Zichen¡¯s wife, ¡°Mrs. Lou, do you use perfume?¡±

    Mrs. Lou shook her head in confusion, ¡°After having a child, I hardly ever do. What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Did you see a woman this morning?¡±

    ¡°When I sent our child to school, I did meet a woman at the school gate. At that time, my son fell down, and she helped him out of kindness. She also told me that she was a new teacher in the kindergarten.¡± Mrs. Lou told Mu Qiqi as she sniffed her own body. ¡°Is there a smell of perfume?¡±

    ¡°Can you call the kindergarten right now to confirm your son¡¯s safety? And get someone reliable to bring your son back. You must be quick,¡± Mu Qiqi said anxiously. The murderer¡¯s next target was not Lou Zichen, it was Lou Zichen¡¯s wife and son.

    After Lou Zichen heard Mu Qiqi¡¯s words, he immediately more or less guessed what was going on.

    He immediately said to Mu Qiqi, ¡°My wife and I will go pick him up right away.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯m just guessing. Don¡¯t rm the kindergarten first. Or else the enemy might notice and act in advance. I¡¯m going to look for Captain Tang to discuss and find a solution...¡±

    ¡°No need. I heard everything.¡± Tang Yan said from behind Mu Qiqi, ¡°I¡¯ll lead the team over now. But Mr. Lou and Mrs. Lou, you¡¯d better stay at the police station. Don¡¯t go anywhere and wait for our news.¡±

    This was the effect of the perfume.

    ¡°Qiqi, you stay here too.¡±

    Mu Qiqi instantly understood Tang Yan¡¯s intention and nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll wait for your news. I hope this is a false rm.¡±

    ¡°Can you take me there? I want to see my son.¡± Mrs. Lou took a step forward excitedly.

    Mu Qiqi held her back. ¡°Believe me, Mrs. Lou. They want to save your child the same way you do. If you go with them, you might be one of the targets of the murderer. At that time, the police will not only have to save your son, but they will also have to split themselves up to take care of you. The loss outweighs the gain. ¡°I am also someone who is about to be a mother. I understand your feelings, but at this time, you must think of your child.¡±

    After Mrs. Lou heard this, she hugged her husband and cried.

    Lou Zichen immediatelyforted her. ¡°I believe in the police. Believe with me, okay?¡±

    When Tang Yan saw this, he immediately led the team and set off.

    It seemed that the Song family did not n to stop.

    Then, Tang Yan made a call and borrowed someone from Sheng Xiao.

    In terms of strength, he was above Xu Che, but in terms of agility, no one couldpare to Xu Che.

    Moreover, that kindergarten was very close to Zhongteng. Tang Yan hoped that Xu Che could go over to save the child first.

    At this moment, Song Jiang might not know that Uncle Rong¡¯s two generals had already exposed their identities.

    And what they would expose next would be even more...

    Sheng Xiao could not remain in a passive position. He would never allow the next Lou Zhao to appear.

 Chapter 953 - Youâ€™re the Murderer, Arenâ€™t You?

    <h4>Chapter 953: You¡¯re the Murderer, Aren¡¯t You?</h4>

    Soon, the principal of the kindergarten also received the notice and immediately called to confirm whether the child of the Lou family was in his ss.

    However, after confirming, the homeroom teacher found that the child was not in his seat.

    The principal personally went to verify. He heard from the homeroom teacher that the child had drunk too much water and wanted to go to the bathroom. So, the new teacher had brought him there.

    ¡°How long has it been?¡±

    ¡°Twenty minutes.¡± The homeroom teacher raised his hand to look at his watch and said.

    ¡°He hasn¡¯te back in twenty minutes. Shouldn¡¯t you go and take a look?¡± The principal panicked immediately and hurriedly brought his assistant to the bathroom to look for him. However, there was no trace of the child.

    Seeing this, the principal immediately got someone to check the surveince cameras. Other than the school bus going out, nothing was caught on camera, no other suspicious activity.

    With this situation, the principal immediately replied to the police. It was possible that the person was on the school bus and had already been abducted.

    Tang Yan immediately requested for the school bus the license te number. He also sent someone to the transportation department to ask them to assist in the investigation.

    As for Xu Che, he went to the school ording to the n. This was to prevent Shen Mei from creating a diversion, because it was very likely that she was still hiding the child in the school.

    Xu Che searched all over the school. He went to all the ces one could possibly hide people. In the end, he stopped on the fifth floor of the bathroom and asked the security guard, ¡°Can you open the door to the balcony for me to see?¡±

    The security captain thought for a moment and answered him, ¡°Sir, this ce has been sealed for years. It¡¯s impossible for anyone to go up.¡±

    ¡°Is it impossible? We¡¯ll know once we go up. If the child is up there and something happens, will you take responsibility?¡±

    The security did not. So, he quickly took out the key and opened the door to the rooftop on the fifth floor.

    Other than a locked storage room, there was nothing else.

    The security guard heaved a sigh of relief when he saw this. ¡°Look, I told you. There won¡¯t be any problems, right?¡±

    Right at that moment, a child¡¯s moan came from the storeroom.

    Xu Che immediately stepped forward and kicked open the storeroom door. He saw a child about three or four years of age tied up and hung from a beam.

    If he hadn¡¯te up, no one would know that the child was up here.

    Xu Che strode forward and immediately got the child down.

    When the security guards saw this, they had nothing to say because they felt very guilty.

    ¡°Are these the security guards of your school? Are you all just decorations?¡± After shouting, Xu Che carried the child and ran down from the balcony.

    The Song family¡¯s madness had reached the point where they were shameless enough to not even let a child off.

    Xu Che had never seen such a scene. Such a young child hung so high up.

    How big of a trauma was this to him? It was possible that he would be affected for the rest of his life.

    ¡°Uncle... Am I going to die?¡± The child asked Xu Che softly in his arms.

    Xu Che stopped and squatted. He let the child sit on his legs as he answered, ¡°You won¡¯t die because Uncle hase to save you. Child, remember, the most powerful person in this world is a soldier. If you¡¯re afraid in the future, be a soldier and be a policeman to catch bad people. Do you understand?¡±

    The child seemed to understand what Tang Yan was saying, but he nodded his head heavily.

    After he finished speaking, Xu Che carried the child and sent him to the infirmary.

    One would think that Xu Che could heave a sigh of relief at this point. However, when he saw the female doctor who was wearing a mask and holding a medical device, things felt very unnatural. What kind of doctor would be so nervous treating a patient that he or she would tremble?

    Immediately after, the nurse shut the door.

    But, at this critical moment, Xu Che barged in and grabbed the doctor¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡¯re the murderer, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    The female doctor began to dodge, and the nurse took a close look at her face.

    ¡°You¡¯re not Doctor Gao?¡±

    The woman struggled to escape, but she fell into Xu Che¡¯s hands. Unless it was a dead person, no one could escape from his shackles.

    Soon, Old Cheng and the others caught up to the school bus. They thought that since Shen Mei was caught at school, there wouldn¡¯t be any problems with the school bus. However, Old Cheng recognized the driver of the school bus.

    It was Shen Mei¡¯s aplice.

    This time, Old Cheng was not like how he was in J City, with his intestines blown up. He took out his gun and pointed it at the back of the man¡¯s head. After the man surrendered, he pressed him against the steering wheel and handcuffed him.

    ¡°You won¡¯t even let a child go. Let¡¯s see where you two thieves run to this time.¡±

    ..

    During the morning operation, Tang Yan had sessfully rescued the child with Xu Che¡¯s help and managed to arrest Shen Mei and her aplice.

    When Mu Qiqi received the call, she couldn¡¯t help but smile as if she was relieved of a heavy burden.

    ¡°The child is fine. The doctor has seen him. Captain Tang and the others will bring him to you in a while. In the future, you have to take care of him and don¡¯t let him retain any scars.¡±

    When Mrs. Lou heard this, she immediately squatted and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Thank God.¡±

    Lou Zichen also thanked Mu Qiqi a few times.

    ¡°What are you thanking me for? It¡¯s our job...¡±

    After a long hour, the child was brought back to the police station. Following that, two suspects followed suit.

    Tang Yan returned the child to the Lou couple and instructed Old Cheng to keep an eye on the two suspects in the interrogation room.

    Mrs. Lou saw the child and tears streamed down her cheeks. ¡°Baby, Baby, let Mommy take a good look at you. Are you alright?¡±

    The child leaned into his mother¡¯s embrace. ¡°Uncle is so amazing. Uncle saved me.¡±

    The child pointed at Xu Che who was standing at the door.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re alright. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re alright...¡±

    The family of three hugged each other. Mu Qiqi stood at the side and understood the feeling of having regained what she had lost.

    She was very pleased to see this scene, but at the same time, she knew that she had to continue investigating Lou Zhao¡¯s case.

    So, she walked up to Tang Yan and asked, ¡°Captain Tang, when do you n to interrogate the two of them?¡±

    ¡°When the results of the hair test are out,¡± Tang Yan crossed his arms and answered. ¡°Otherwise, there is no conclusive evidence to prove that Lou Zhao¡¯s death is also rted to her.¡±

    ¡°During the interrogation, can I... also participate?¡±

    Tang Yan looked at Mu Qiqi and then looked at her bulging abdomen. ¡°Go back and rest. You¡¯ve done everything you can. Leave the rest to us.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that these two people won¡¯t admit or reveal who ordered them to do it.¡±

    ¡°Even so, you don¡¯t have to be here. If there¡¯s any news, I¡¯ll inform you. I know that you want to deal with the Song family, and so do I, but we¡¯rew enforcement officers. We¡¯ll talk about the evidence.¡±

 Chapter 954 - She Still Has a Long Way to Go

    <h4>Chapter 954: She Still Has a Long Way to Go</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ve already asked someone to take Shen Mei¡¯s hair andpare it with the one found on the clothes. We¡¯ll have the answer soon. Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Xu Che was also urging her. ¡°Madam, President Sheng asked me to take you home.¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked at the three Lou family members and nodded. ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll pack up now. Don¡¯t worry about Shanshan. My mom and Fifth Aunt are helping.¡±

    ¡°Thanks. I¡¯ll hurry up and solve the case as soon as possible.¡±

    It was so unfair to Mu Qiqi. She had touched the hearts of the elderly, women, and children, and the Song family was at the bottom of everything.

    Therefore, no matter what others thought or what they nned, as long as Tang Yan could use her, she would do anything to help the police and settle the score with the Song family.

    ..

    After Mu Qiqi left, Tang Yan told the police to stop the news in case the Song family came to cause trouble. Before the matter was confirmed, he wanted to see what he could dig out from these two people¡¯s mouths.

    Then, the three Lou family members also said goodbye to Tang Yan.

    ¡°Captain Tang, thank you so much for today.¡± Lou Zichen protected his wife and son. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the timely rescue of the police, my son would probably be dead.¡±

    ¡°The person you should thank is Qiqi. She was pregnant and yetst night, she found the scent of perfume at the scene of the murder. Today, she came to see your father off, thankfully. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have found out that the murderer¡¯s target was your son,¡± Tang Yan said truthfully. ¡°Jianchuan has been in a mess recently. Pay attention to your safety.¡±

    ¡°We know. I¡¯ll leave my father¡¯s matter to you.¡± Lou Zichen¡¯s family of three bowed to Tang Yan.

    ¡°It¡¯s my job. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    With that, Tang Yan sent someone to walk the Lou family out.

    However, Lou Zichen had just walked out of the police station with his wife and son when he saw Xu Che waiting at the door.

    ¡°Director Lou, President Sheng wants to see you. Is it convenient for you?¡±

    Lou Zichen looked at Mu Qiqi in the car and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll follow behind your car.¡±

    Now that Sheng Xiao wanted to meet the Lou family, he did not hold back at all. In any case, Sheng Xiao had already expressed his stance before and he fully supported the Lou family.

    This was also to prevent the Song family from continuing to target the Lou family.

    Soon, Xu Che brought Mu Qiqi and the Lou family to Zhongteng¡¯s office.

    After Sheng Xiao got up from his desk, the first thing he did was to hug Mu Qiqi and arrange for Lou Zichen¡¯s family to sit down.

    ¡°President Sheng, what are your orders?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not my subordinate, so our rtionship is a partnership.¡± After Sheng Xiao said that, he asked his secretary to put the contract in front of Lou Zichen. ¡°This is the letter of intent for Zhongteng to cooperate with the Lou Corporation. As long as the Lou Corporation¡¯s board of directors recognizes your identity, Zhongteng will invest arge amount of money to support the Lou Corporation¡¯s efforts in the education industry. There are detailed amounts in it. Take a look first.¡±

    Lou Zichen took the contract from his secretary in disbelief.

    ¡°President Sheng... this...¡±

    ¡°If you are afraid, withdraw from this matter. I will arrange for the three of you to go to a safe ce.¡± Sheng Xiao even arranged a second route for Lou Zichen.

    However, Lou Zichen shook his head. ¡°My father died without a clear reason. Now that the murderer has not been brought to justice, as his son, how can I abandon him and go abroad to enjoy myself?¡±

    ¡°Besides, my father is no longer around. I have to protect the Lou family for him. This is the only thing I can do for him as his son. Even if President Sheng does not inject capital, I will still attend the inauguration ceremony. Even if I am alone, it will only be hard on my wife and son.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Mrs. Lou quickly said, ¡°You know, I support you.¡±

    After listening to the couple¡¯s words, Sheng Xiao curled his lips, satisfied. ¡°Since you want to do it, of course you have to do it to the best of your ability. With your current situation, you can¡¯t take care of both internal and external matters. Whether you can stabilize the board of directors or not will depend on your ability. As for external matters, everyone will take care of them. So what you have to do is to prove to the people of Jianchuan and the entire country that the Lou family¡¯s education policy is the best.

    ¡°Xu Che will carefully choose four bodyguards to be responsible for guarding your family of three. The security system of your vi will also be upgraded.

    ¡°If the Song family wants to touch you, they will have to ask me first.¡±

    After Lou Zichen heard this, he held his wife¡¯s hand and bowed to Sheng Xiao again. ¡°I won¡¯t let you down. I also want to thank Mrs. Sheng for saving my son today. I don¡¯t know how to repay this favor.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Xu Che.¡± Mu Qiqi quickly pointed at Xu Che and said, ¡°If you want to thank anyone, thank him.¡±

    Xu Che could not stand such a scene and quickly ran away.

    When Mu Qiqi saw this, she could not help butugh. ¡°He means to say that everything is fine.¡±

    ¡°President Sheng, you have a good wife.¡±

    Sheng Xiao looked at Mu Qiqi after hearing this.

    Mu Qiqi also looked at her Master Xiao. Listen, did someone praise her?

    ¡°She still has a long way to go...¡±

    ..

    Afternoon, the Song family.

    Initially, ording to Uncle Rong¡¯s expectations, Shen Mei and her assistant should have dealt with Lou Zichen¡¯s son a long time ago. However, there was still no news from them. Uncle Rong could not help but suspect that something had gone wrong with the mission.

    Although Tang Yan had stopped the news from spreading, themotion was huge. As long as Uncle Rong sent one person out, he would know that his two capable subordinates were already in the police station.

    Arresting the man was within Uncle Rong¡¯s expectations. After all, he was there as a scapegoat. But why? Was Shen Mei going to be exposed?

    What exactly went wrong?

    In Lou Zhao¡¯s case, everything pointed to the man. Why would anyone know that there was a woman involved?

    Even so, both of them were caught, but Uncle Rong was not worried at all about his identity being exposed because he knew very well that the police would not be able to get anything out of these two people.

    It was just that losing two people like this made him very ufortable.

    No, it should be said that he was angry! He wanted to find out who had found out about Shen Mei.

    ..

    Very soon, the news of Zhongteng supporting the Lou Corporation was spread by the media in Jianchuan. At this critical juncture, when the partners saw that Lou Zhao was dead, they all had the intention to retreat. However, now that Zhongteng had an allegiance with them, the little shrimps would of course choose to firmly cling onto the Lou Corporation¡¯s thigh.

    When Song Bozhi received this news, he immediately smiled.

    This was the result of Uncle Rong making a move. Sheng Xiao did not like to be provoked. Now that Yashang Group had bullied people to this extent, and with Sheng Xiao¡¯s move to support the Lou Corporation, Yashang Group would not have an easy time in the next few years.

    Therefore, Song Bozhi called Song Jiang directly, his tone was full of ridicule. ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t you let Uncle Rong take the position of Yashang Group¡¯s CEO?¡±

 Chapter 955 - It Seems That You Really Think the Police are Stupid

    <h4>Chapter 955: It Seems That You Really Think the Police are Stupid</h4>

    ¡°What are you saying?¡± Song Jiang was so angry that he almost lost his mind.

    ¡°Because of your radicalism, Sheng Xiao has already intervened with Yashang Group on the surface. Do you know the consequences of his intervention? Yashang Group was originally a foreign entity. It had already expended a lot of effort to contend with local enterprises. Now that Zhongteng has interfered, and they now have everything, what can Yashang Group use topete?

    ¡°Or are you still full of confidence in our foreign financial industry?¡±

    After Song Jiang got Song Bozhi¡¯s call, he was so angry that he almost smashed his phone. ¡°Sheng Xiao, it¡¯s Sheng Xiao again!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the one who has the final say here. It doesn¡¯t matter if you admit it or not. This is the truth. If you want Yashang Group to be on an even more difficult journey, you can continue to take the most risky path with Uncle Rong, but I¡¯m not going to apany you on your endeavors anymore.¡±

    Hearing those words, Song Jiang¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. ¡°You bastard! Don¡¯t you know what your father is doing? You¡¯re still making sarcastic remarks.¡±

    ¡°Yashang Group is now facing great pressure. Now that Zhongteng is helping the Lou Corporation, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be able to y until it¡¯s time for Deputy City Liang to take over.¡±

    After saying that, Song Bozhi hung up.

    Speaking of this matter, he seemed to be at fault.

    Half a year ago, Uncle Rong was not like this. Who knew that he had be so fierce and vicious...

    And Song Jiang? After his son hung up, he just wanted to know what had gone wrong now that Yashang Group was facing such a huge crisis.

    So, after returning home, he questioned Uncle Rong, ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree that it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to leave everything to you? But what¡¯s the result of that now?¡±

    Uncle Rong was sitting in the living room drinking tea. When he heard Song Jiang¡¯s direct question, his temper red up. ¡°My people have risked their lives for you. I haven¡¯t even said anything yet, but you¡¯re the one who¡¯s ming me first.¡±

    ¡°Old Song, we¡¯re on the same boat. Now that the boat is leaking, we can only think of repairing the boat. Internal strife won¡¯t do any good. My people have been arrested, but you don¡¯t have to worry. They won¡¯t give up anything. However, we have to think of a way to get rid of Sheng Xiao. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be difficult for you to take even a single step in Jianchuan in the future.¡±

    After listening to the old man, Song Jiang calmed down and nodded. ¡°The sess or failure of revenge depends on Sheng Xiao alone. Without him, the Shen family, the Sheng family, and even the Lou family are just ants in my hands. It¡¯s very easy to crush them.¡±

    ¡°Since you know that, then let¡¯s make a long-term n.¡±

    They knew very well that Sheng Xiao was the core of the whole incident!

    ¡°Calm down at home first. I¡¯ll go ask around about a few things.¡± Uncle Rong put down his teacup and prepared to go out. He had to find out who found out about Shen Mei.

    ..

    In the Jianchuan branch office, Tang Yan was sitting in the interrogation room at that moment. Sitting across from him was a petite and beautiful woman. She was the famous Shen Mei.

    ¡°Why did you kidnap that child?¡± Tang Yan¡¯s tone at that moment was still rather calm because he knew that he would have to spend a lot of time with this cunning suspect.

    ¡°I just saw that the Lou family was rich, so I set my sights on the child.¡± Shen Mei lowered her head and answered very calmly.

    As she was caught red-handed kidnapping the child, she could not deny it. In addition to the child¡¯s confession and all the evidence, even if she wanted to refute, she could not.

    ¡°Really? But you locked the child on the rooftop and did not take him away. Your intention was to kill him, not to take him away, aren¡¯t I right?¡±

    ¡°I just wanted to wait for the attention to pass before I took him away,¡± Shen Mei answered smoothly.

    ¡°So, you want to extort money from the Lou family as a ransom for him?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Mei continued to nod.

    ¡°Is the one locked up next door your partner?¡± Tang Yan didn¡¯t continue to struggle with the topic of the child¡¯s kidnapping, so he took the opportunity to change the topic.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then do you know that in Lou Zhao¡¯s case, he was a murder suspect?¡± Tang Yan asked again, ¡°The surveince footage shows that he moved Lou Zhao¡¯s body into the van. His DNA was also found on the cigarette butts found at the crime scene. Do you know about this?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Shen Mei denied without thinking, without the slightest bit of panic.

    Tang Yan saw her calm appearance andughed. ¡°You were in prisonst year. You should be familiar with the police station, right? So, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be intimidated by this interrogation room.¡±

    ¡°The crime of kidnapping that did not result in death will have you sentenced to ten years at most. And after ten years, you¡¯ll be a free person again. Is that what you want?

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again. Did you know Lou Zhao was killed?¡±

    No matter how Tang Yan asked, Shen Mei was as still as a pool of calm water.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t know.¡±

    Tang Yan didn¡¯t panic. Instead, he moved closer to Shen Mei and sniffed. ¡°The scent of this perfume is still very strong. Do you recognize this?¡±

    Tang Yan raised the evidence bag in his hand so that Shen Mei could see clearly what was inside.

    When Shen Mei saw the clothes, her expression changed slightly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again. Do you know anything about Lou Zhao¡¯s case?¡±

    Shen Mei raised his head and looked at Tang Yan. That cunning expression made Tang Yan very impatient.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°When the man next door entered the van with Lou Zhao¡¯s body, you were at the convenience store next door wearing this shirt. You chatted with the boss and the van driver. Do you want me to show you more detailed surveince footage?¡±

    Shen Mei¡¯s eyes suddenly widened.

    ¡°That¡¯s not me.¡±

    ¡°It seems that you really think the police are stupid. In the end...¡± Tang Yan took out an evidence bag. There was a strand of hair inside, and this strand of hair was taken from the windbreaker. ¡°It matches your DNA. What else do you have to say?¡±

    Shen Mei did not say anything because from this moment on, she pretended to be mute. No matter how Tang Yan interrogated her, she would not admit to anything.

    ¡°With the evidence in my hands, you and the man next door can no longer stay out of this. Why do you have to suffer so much? Of course, I know that you are silent because you are waiting for your boss to save you. The reason why I am still willing to sit here is to know who it is.

    ¡°We¡¯ll see who speaks first, you or the man next door.¡±

    After saying that, Tang Yan stood up and said to his subordinate beside him, ¡°Continue with the interrogation.¡±

    ¡°Got it, Captain Tang.¡±

    Tang Yan knew that she wouldn¡¯t talk, so he had to think of a way to get Shen Mei and that man to reveal the mastermind behind it.

    Although everyone knew who it was, there was insufficient evidence.

    After leaving the interrogation room, Tang Yan called for Old Cheng. ¡°Investigate Shen Mei¡¯s background for me. Everything, including her seven years in prison, I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t find a breakthrough.¡±

    ¡°Got it, Captain Tang. Since the case hase to this point, you should also go to the hospital to see Junior Sister Shanshan and the child,¡± Old Cheng said with a smile.

 Chapter 956 - Your Man isnâ€™t That Easy to Deal With

    <h4>Chapter 956: Your Man isn¡¯t That Easy to Deal With</h4>

    Tang Yan didn¡¯t want to go to the hospital to see Feng Shanshan and the child. Instead, he wanted to bring the mother and son back home.

    With the chaos outside, who knew if the Song family would turn on the three of them again.

    In the past, there were two of them, but now, they had a child.

    After going through so many twists and turns, he wasn¡¯t willing to put his wife and child in danger.

    So, after arriving at the hospital, he helped Feng Shanshan pack up her things.

    ¡°How¡¯s the investigation going?¡± Feng Shanshan asked as she held their child in her arms.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost done.¡± Tang Yan carried the mother and son¡¯s belongings and ced them on the chair. Then, he carefully took his son from Feng Shanshan¡¯s hands. ¡°Go pack up. We¡¯ll leave the hospital immediately.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± After lying in the hospital for a few days, Feng Shanshan had long missed home.

    ¡°After this case is over, I¡¯ll stay at home and apany you for a few days.¡± Tang Yan coaxed his son as he said gently to Feng Shanshan, ¡°I haven¡¯t changed his diaper yet. I also don¡¯t know how much he weighs. The child has already been born for a few days. As his father, I¡¯m still out of condition.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Feng Shanshan nodded with a smile.

    After listening to Feng Shanshan¡¯s answer, Tang Yan stretched out a hand and put it around her. Then, he gently kissed her forehead. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you for the past few days.¡±

    Feng Shanshan shook her head again because she knew that although this man had been running around outside all day, he was still worried about her and her son.

    ¡°After your confinement period, we¡¯ll go and thank Fifth Aunt and Auntie Sheng.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Feng Shanshan was very satisfied now that she had a husband and a son.

    The husband and wife brought their son home together.

    ..

    Sheng Xiao had been investigating the new people who had recently appeared around Song Jiang. With the joint efforts of a few people, they finally had a decent harvest.

    ording to the information sent by Xu Che, this person¡¯s surname was Feng, and he was known as Uncle Rong. He had been in the underworld for twenty years, andter, he had cleaned up his career overseas. He was ruthless and merciless.

    ¡°This Uncle Rong and Song Jiang have been in cahoots overseas. I¡¯m afraid Uncle Rong was the one who handled Lou Zhao¡¯s matter this time.

    ¡°The two of them have been close friends for many years, but they are notpletely united. Song Jiang¡¯s overall goal is to take revenge, but this Uncle Rong is seeking money.¡±

    ¡°This person is also in Jianchuan right now?¡± Sheng Xiao asked as he flipped through the information.

    ¡°Yes, I checked his schedule. He¡¯s only been back in the country for a few days. In just a few days, Lou Zhao...¡± Xu Che nodded. ¡°Just Song Jiang alone is already making people very ufortable. With Uncle Rong, I¡¯m afraid that we will encounter a lot of dangers. Look at the Lou family¡¯s incident this time. Everyone has stepped forward to block the disaster. I¡¯m afraid that those two people have long seen you as a thorn in their side and will soon try to pull you out.¡±

    ¡°No matter what, I¡¯ll always be their obstacle.¡± Sheng Xiao did not take this to heart.

    ¡°Next, investigate the rtionship between Shen Mei and Uncle Rong and see if we can find any clues.¡± Sheng Xiao put down the information and gave Xu Che a task. ¡°Tomorrow is Lou Zichen¡¯s inauguration press conference. We have to attend as well.¡±

    ¡°After what happened this morning, I¡¯m afraid Lou Zichen¡¯s family is scared out of their wits.¡±

    ¡°Next, you take care of the security. The three of them will naturally be safe and sound.¡±

    Song Jiang should know by now that all the problemsy with him and not the Lou family.

    Next, there was no use in dealing with the Lou family other than using his own strength.

    ¡°Then... aren¡¯t you taking on all the danger yourself?¡±

    When Sheng Xiao heard Xu Che¡¯s words, he put down the pen in his hand and leaned back against the office chair. He smiled. ¡°If these two really work together to deal with me, it¡¯ll save me some effort. I¡¯m just afraid that they¡¯ll set their sights on the wrong person.¡±

    Xu Che knew that the ¡®wrong person¡¯ Sheng Xiao was talking about was Mu Qiqi.

    Everyone knew how important Mu Qiqi was to him. Moreover, she was pregnant, so it was much easier to deal with her than to deal with him.

    ¡°This time, the Lou family is suppressing Yashang Group. The Song family¡¯s business will expose more ws. It won¡¯t be long before Song Jiang won¡¯t be able to sit still anymore.¡±

    ..

    Soon, it waste into the night.

    Mu Qiqi was at home, anxiously waiting for the results of Shen Mei and her assistant¡¯s interrogation. However, even when faced with the evidence, the two of them disyed extraordinary mental strengths and did not reveal anything at all.

    When Sheng Xiao returned home, he saw the pregnant woman, who was eight months pregnant, not abiding by the rules at all. He immediately carried her in his arms and ced her on the bed. ¡°In the future, when it should be time for you to sleep and I don¡¯t see you on the bed... Don¡¯t even think about helping at the branch office.¡±

    Mu Qiqi leaned against the bed and pouted. ¡°I just want to know if Shen Mei has confessed.¡±

    ¡°You know very well that she won¡¯t. That¡¯s why you¡¯re walking around the room.¡± Sheng Xiao exposed her thoughts. ¡°These two people are well-trained. They have a lot of experience in dealing with this kind of thing. They won¡¯t give up unless they make a ruthless move.¡±

    ¡°Do you know who the person supporting them is?¡±

    Sheng Xiao reached out and hugged Mu Qiqi. He really wished that this thing was a little more muddle-headed and silly.

    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant now. You need to recuperate.¡±

    Mu Qiqi knew very well that she had indeed gone a little overboard during this period of time. Sheng Xiao had already fulfilled every single thing that she wanted to do. She could not ask for anything more than that.

    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that Song Jiang¡¯s sword will go off the rails and hurt you instead.¡±

    ¡°Your man isn¡¯t that easy to deal with.¡± Sheng Xiao let go of Mu Qiqi¡¯s round body and pulled the nket over her. ¡°Sleep first. I¡¯ll be in the study.¡±

    Mu Qiqi took the opportunity to pull Sheng Xiao back. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since you¡¯ve told your daughter a bedtime story.¡±

    Sheng Xiao looked into her eyes and they sparkled like stars. He nodded. ¡°Let me wash up first. I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re so passionate about bedtime stories.¡±

    ¡°Because I can lean into your arms, listen to your voice, and feel your heartbeat. Just thinking about it makes me feel very happy.¡±

    Sheng Xiao chuckled and pinched Mu Qiqi¡¯s nose. ¡°Wait for me.¡±

    Ever since they found out that she was pregnant, she had been trapped for eight months. She could not eat or y anything she liked. She had not even gone shopping or visited any beautiful ces. Other than her home, she could only go to the forensicsboratory.

    Sometimes, just thinking about it made him feel bad.

    Hence, Sheng Xiao quickly washed up and returned to his bed. Hey down beside Mu Qiqi and hugged her. ¡°What do you want to listen to today?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about something scary,¡± Mu Qiqi said as she leaned into Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms.

    Sheng Xiao frowned and put down the fairy tale book in his hand. It seemed that he had no choice but to make it up as he goes.

    It was a cold winter¡¯s night...

    Meanwhile, the interrogation room was still lit up with a faint yellow light.

 Chapter 957 - They Can Ask Whatever You Want to Know

    <h4>Chapter 957: They Can Ask Whatever You Want to Know</h4>

    The police officer who interrogated Shen Mei had been dozing off.

    However, Shen Mei was full of energy. She had been sitting on the chair, swaying, but she did not speak.

    Tang Yan coaxed his son to sleep and returned to the police station after that. He realized that Shen Mei had not confessed. Initially, he wanted to use some tricks, but the chief suddenly came to the interrogation room. ¡°Tang Yan,e here for a moment.¡±

    Tang Yan walked to the chief and he introduced a person to him. ¡°This is Chief Long of the Ninth Division. He heard that we had caught Shen Mei, so he specially came over to apply for the transfer of her to him for interrogation.¡±

    When he heard the words ¡®Ninth Division¡¯, Tang Yan frowned.

    Previously, he had heard that the higher-ups were investigating Bai Xinyi¡¯s case, but he had never seen anyone take action. This time, however, they showed up and asked for Shen Mei from them.

    ¡°I want to know the reason.¡±

    ¡°Song Jiang, Feng Qiang, and Shen Mei are all in cahoots. We have been waiting for Feng Qiang for a long time, but we haven¡¯t caught him making a move. This time, Shen Mei¡¯s exposed. Of course, we want to get something new from her,¡± Chief Long exined. ¡°Tang Yan, don¡¯t worry. If she goes to the Ninth Division, she¡¯ll spit it all out. It¡¯s better than you sitting here and staring at each other. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Song Jiang has caused so much trouble. Aren¡¯t you going to stop him?¡± Tang Yan¡¯s tone was unfriendly. ¡°If I leave my prisoner to you and I can¡¯t get any information, how am I going to end Lou Zhao¡¯s case?¡±

    ¡°As long as Shen Mei confesses, I can let you know everything. The prerequisite is that you must abide by the rules of confidentiality.¡±

    ¡°Of course, there¡¯s no problem with that,¡± Tang Yan replied.

    Rather than keeping Shen Mei here, it would be better to send her to the Ninth Division. This way, the results woulde faster. After all, that division was responsible for the interrogation of major cases, and they had many more methods to use than a regr police station.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take Shen Mei away now. I¡¯ll leave the other one to you.¡±

    Tang Yan helped Chief Long transfer Shen Mei.

    After that, he asked the chief, ¡°Are the people from the Ninth Division reliable?¡±

    ¡°They can ask whatever you want to know.¡±

    Tang Yan didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Instead, he went to the interrogation room.

    The man who was taken as a scapegoat was looking down at his feet. No one knew what he was thinking.

    ¡°Yang Wentao,¡± Tang Yan shouted. ¡°You are Shen Mei¡¯s lover, aren¡¯t you? In September this year, you were diagnosed with lung cancer. You know that you don¡¯t have much time left, so you want to help Shen Mei do something big, right?¡±

    The man opposite him waspletely silent.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t say anything, but do you know where Shen Mei went?¡± Tang Yan asked the seriously ill man. ¡°She was taken away by the people from the Ninth Division. Do you know what kind of ce that is? That ce is not a police station. The police will treat you politely and even serve you tea and water. Once you enter that ce, other than confessing, the only thing left is a life worse than death.¡±

    ¡°If you hold on for one more second, she will suffer for one more second.¡±

    After hearing Tang Yan¡¯s words, the man finally raised his head. ¡°I want to see Shen Mei.¡±

    ¡°Even I can¡¯t see her now, what more you!¡± Tang Yan answered him directly. ¡°The kidnapping cases of Lou Zhao and the Lou family¡¯s child have irrefutable evidence. You can¡¯t deny it, but as long as you speak, Shen Mei will be able to avoid a lot of pain. You are already in a critical stage of cancer. You know how it feels. If you want to give her a chance, you¡¯d better open your mouth.¡±

    The man put his hands together. He was obviously struggling.

    ¡°I can¡¯t say it. If I say it, she will die too.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s just continue like this.¡± Tang Yan spread his hands and made an indifferent gesture. ¡°Anyway, Shen Mei is in the Ninth Division now. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t reveal anything. She will have to. She will spit it all out.¡±

    After saying that, Tang Yan got up from his chair.

    ¡°This is thest chance I¡¯m giving you. In the future, even if you want to say it, I won¡¯t fight for you to go to the Ninth Division or plead for you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know much,¡± Yang Wentao said nervously. ¡°I only know that there is someone behind Shen Mei. I have always been working with Shen Mei. I do love her, and I am indeed dying. But if the police want me to tell them the truth behind the scenes, I really can¡¯t answer anything.¡±

    ¡°Then tell them clearly about your and Shen Mei¡¯s crimes. Lou Zhao¡¯s case.¡±

    ¡°I killed the man.¡±

    ¡°Watch your words. The forensic doctor has confirmed that the person who strangled Lou Zhao was a woman,¡± Tang Yan immediately said. ¡°If you speak of these useless things. I think it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t speak.¡±

    ¡°Shen Mei and I lured him to the house that is about to be demolished together. I was the one who did it, but I suddenly had a seizure and lost my strength, so Shen Mei continued to do it,¡± Yang Wentao exined. ¡°I was also the one who dumped the body.¡±

    ¡°Then do you know that Shen Mei has been using you?¡±

    ¡°I do,¡± Yang Wentao replied in a low voice.

    ¡°Then do you know that you were her scapegoat?¡±

    ¡°I do.¡±

    This was undoubtedly true love. Tang Yan didn¡¯t even know how to describe this man who was crazy in love.

    ¡°You can¡¯t tell me who¡¯s behind it, but Shen Mei still has to pay the price for everything she has done.¡±

    Tang Yan knew that Yang Wentao really wouldn¡¯t be able to say anything. It was no wonder that the people from the Ninth Division didn¡¯t want him at all.

    So, Tang Yan got up from his chair again and was about to hand it over to his subordinate to handle. Just then, Yang Wentao stopped him. ¡°I only know that that person¡¯s surname is Feng. Shen Mei calls him Uncle Rong.¡±

    Tang Yan turned around and gave Yang Wentao a meaningful look.

    ¡°If something happens to Shen Mei, you want that Uncle Rong to be buried with you, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Yang Wentao didn¡¯t say anything, but his intention was very obvious.

    Tang Yan finally got some new information, so he immediately asked his subordinate to take his statement. Meanwhile, he returned to the office and asked Old Cheng to immediately investigate who this Uncle Rong or Feng Qiang mentioned by the Ninth Division was.

    He didn¡¯t know why, but perhaps it was because of the Ninth Division¡¯s appearance that Tang Yan suddenly felt like things were about toe to light.

    The days of the Song family weren¡¯t long.

    ¡°Old Cheng, I¡¯ll be able to avenge you soon.¡±

    Old Cheng was instantly excited when he heard this. He thought that Tang Yan had never taken this matter to heart, but he didn¡¯t expect him to still remember it.

    ¡°Thank you, Captain Tang.¡±

    ..

    Soon, fog began to cover Jianchuan.

    Uncle Rong returned to the Song family with mist all over his body. He had pulled a few strings to find out that Shen Mei had been transferred the night after she was arrested. As for where she had been transferred, he had no way of knowing.

    Uncle Rong thought that things didn¡¯t look good.

    Although he knew that Shen Mei was very loyal, she was still in the hands of the police. If the police used any tricks to make Shen Mei speak the truth, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    Speaking of which, he also found out who suspected Shen Mei and exposed her.

    The little bride of the Sheng family!

 Chapter 958 - Shen Mei Had Actually Spat Out Everything that Needed to be Spat Out

    <h4>Chapter 958: Shen Mei Had Actually Spat Out Everything that Needed to be Spat Out</h4>

    Uncle Rong did not show any signs of panic in front of Song Jiang. After entering the Song family¡¯s living room, he saw the father and son drinking tea around the sofa.

    Why would they drink tea in the middle of the night?

    It was just an act.

    Thinking of this, Uncle Rong put down his furrowed brows and sat beside Song Jiang. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen you father and son y chess together.¡±

    ¡°We were waiting for you.¡± Song Bozhi put down his chess piece and looked at Uncle Rong. ¡°Uncle Rong, your subordinates have been arrested by the police.¡±

    ¡°So what? My subordinates are loyal to me and will never betray me.¡±

    ¡°You believe them, but how can we believe them? Now that Yashang Group is in a period of trouble, it¡¯s better for you to go abroad and hide,¡± Song Bozhi said to Uncle Rong mercilessly. ¡°If the police find out about our rtionship, then the Song family¡¯s twenty years of hard work will all have been wasted.¡±

    After Uncle Rong heard this, he could not help butugh coldly. He stood up and mmed the table. ¡°You father and son pair, your ability to burn bridges is still the same as before. Who did Ie back from abroad for? I killed people for you. My people are now with the cops. And now, for your own safety, you want to kick me away? How can there be such a good thing in this world?¡±

    ¡°Old Feng, we are also thinking for the long term. Think about it. Now that Yashang Group is being suppressed by the Lou family with Zhongteng¡¯s help, and now that the police have caught your subordinates, what if she can¡¯t take it anymore and admits to everything? When that timees, none of us will be able to escape.¡±

    ¡°If I go abroad, who can guarantee my safety? Moreover, when I go abroad, you will break our rtionship. Then, won¡¯t I be the only one to take the me?¡±

    Uncle Rong was not a fool.

    Naturally, he would not do something that would harm his interests. ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯ll leave Jianchuan. You two, give up on this idea.¡±

    Song Bozhi saw Uncle Rong sit down again and gave his father a look. The father and son had a tacit understanding, so they could only calm him down for now.

    ¡°I know what you and your father are thinking, but we¡¯re in the same boat now. No one can stay out of this. We can only get through this together. Don¡¯t you want to deal with Sheng Xiao? I have a way. We can only survive if we take down Sheng Xiao now. So, from now on, the three of us must trust each other unconditionally!¡±

    However, Song Jiang was not thinking about taking down Sheng Xiao now. Instead, he was thinking about how to get rid of the hidden threat that was Uncle Rong.

    If the police found any clues, they would not be able to protect themselves, let alone deal with Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°I¡¯ll talk about my methods first. See if there¡¯s any room for improvement. I know that Mu Qiqi still has an aunt in Jianchuan. Right now, the only one who¡¯s easy to deal with that¡¯s by her side is this aunt. Both of you, think carefully whether you want to deal with me or Mu Qiqi¡¯s aunt first. I¡¯ll wait for your reply.¡±

    With that, Uncle Rong stood up and returned to his room.

    Song Jiang sat on the sofa and took a deep breath. He was regretting his actions. He clearly had a good hand, but now he had messed it up.

    ¡°Actually, the situation isn¡¯t that bad, but Dad, you have to make preparations.¡±

    Song Bozhi was hinting that Song Jiang had to make a choice. He really couldn¡¯t keep that dangerous person upstairs.

    At the branch office, although Tang Yan knew about Feng Qiang from Yang Wentao, he would not act rashly before Shen Mei¡¯s confession.

    He wanted to wait to capture Song Jiang and the others in one fell swoop.

    Jianchuan in winter seemed cold and deste.

    Tomorrow was Lou Zichen¡¯s inauguration press conference. As the CEO of Zhongteng, Sheng Xiao would also be attending the press conference.

    The next morning, Mu Qiqi stuck out her bulging belly and personally dressed Sheng Xiao in a white suit. She looked at his tall and slender body and could not help saying, ¡°Master Xiao, there are many socialites anddies at the press conference. They will all stare at you.¡±

    ¡°I only know how to look at Lou Zichen.¡± Sheng Xiao lowered his head and said to her, ¡°Are you satisfied?¡±

    ¡°I want to go too. Lou Zichen is an excellent man. I want to see him shine.¡±

    ¡°Lou Zichen is an excellent man? Hmm?¡± Sheng Xiao repeated Mu Qiqi¡¯s words. His tone was full of jealousy.

    Mu Qiqi immediatelyughed. She grabbed his cor and asked, ¡°Can¡¯t I even praise others?¡±

    ¡°Go and change. I¡¯ll take you out in ten minutes.¡± Sheng Xiao did not continue discussing this with her. Instead, he wanted to bring her to the inauguration ceremony.

    Mu Qiqi seized the opportunity and hurried to change.

    However, after she changed her clothes, she frowned again. ¡°I don¡¯t think I should go. I haven¡¯t put on makeup for a few months. I don¡¯t look energetic looking like this.¡±

    After Sheng Xiao heard this, he held her hand. ¡°I can just look at my woman. It¡¯s not up to anyone else to appreciate her, let alone criticize her. Can we go now?¡±

    After a woman became pregnant, sometimes, she would let her imagination run wild because others can be too outstanding.

    However, because of this man¡¯s care, Mu Qiqi felt very reassured.

    The two walked downstairs hand in hand. They had originally nned to leave immediately, but a call from Tang Yan dyed Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°Shen Mei gave us instructions, so we¡¯re going to summon Feng Qiang immediately.¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t mention Song Jiang?¡± Sheng Xiao frowned and asked Tang Yan.

    ¡°We¡¯ll take it one step at a time. These people are very cunning. They¡¯ll be wiped out sooner orter,¡± Tang Yan replied calmly. ¡°When we catch Feng Qiang, his rtionship with the Song family will gradually be clearer. When that timees, we will have the chance to send the father and son to prison.¡±

    ¡°Feng Qiang isn¡¯t that easy to catch.¡±

    This was not Sheng Xiao¡¯s way to pour cold water, but it was the truth. Feng Qiang was a person with many years of experience in the underworld. The thing he was best at was saving his own life.

    ¡°Whether he¡¯s easy to catch or not, the police¡¯s summons proves that they¡¯ve investigated his involvement. I don¡¯t believe that he and the Song family¡¯s father and son duo can stay together until the end.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll attend the Lou Corporation¡¯s event first and wait for your news.¡± Sheng Xiao saw that Mu Qiqi was a little tired from standing downstairs, so he wanted to hang up.

    It would not be easy for Tang Yan to go to the Song family to summon him now. He might even anger Feng Qiang.

    However, the three of them were almost at the end of their journey...

    He wanted to solve these three problems for good before the little thing gave birth.

    Mu Qiqi saw that Sheng Xiao had been on the phone for some time and guessed that it was probably Tang Yan. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s the progress with Captain Tang?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the event first. I¡¯ll tell you on the way.¡± Sheng Xiao hugged her and protected her as they left Banyan Courtyard and went to their ck Bentley.

    After hanging up the phone, Tang Yan began to make his move.

    He did not know what methods the Ninth Division had used to get Shen Mei to confess.

    It had only been one night, yet Shen Mei had actually spat out everything that needed to be spat out.

    Feng Qiang¡¯s good days wereing to an end!

 Chapter 959 - When a Dog Is Cornered, It Will Jump Over the Wall

    <h4>Chapter 959: When a Dog Is Cornered, It Will Jump Over the Wall</h4>

    As Uncle Rong lived with the Song family, Tang Yan went directly to their house with a summons.

    The Song family¡¯s servants saw many police officers at the door early in the morning. They immediately panicked and went to look for Song Jiang.

    Song Jiang didn¡¯t expect the police toe so quickly, so he asked Uncle Rong to find a ce to hide. He went downstairs to find out the purpose of the police¡¯s visit.

    Song Bozhi also saw Tang Yan downstairs from the bedroom on the second floor.

    He guessed that Uncle Rong¡¯s so-called loyal subordinate had probably sold him out.

    ¡°This... So early in the morning. Why are police officers at my house?¡±

    Tang Yan first took out his work ID and summons card, then he slowly said, ¡°I thought that Mr. Song should be very clear about why I came here. The murderer of the Lou Zhao case has been found out, but during the interrogation of the suspect, she identally revealed the mastermind behind it, so I came to the Song family to find a certain someone.¡±

    ¡°The murderer of the Lou Zhao case... What does that have to do with the Song family?¡± Song Jiang revealed an ignorant look. He was puzzled by Tang Yan¡¯s behavior.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t a figure like Feng Qiang live in the Song family? Could it be that the police¡¯s intelligence is wrong? I think you should hand him over. Otherwise, if the matter blows up, it won¡¯t be good for Yashang Group.¡±

    Song Jiang looked at Tang Yan with a murderous look in his eyes. Back then, he failed to have Cheng Bin kill him. Now, he had created a lot of trouble for himself.

    After that, Song Bozhi appeared behind the two of them. He looked at Tang Yan, who was wearing a ck jacket, and said, ¡°Officer Tang, why don¡¯t youe in and search? Yashang Group is being attacked from both sides. We can¡¯t handle any more rumors.¡±

    Song Jiang turned around and looked at his son, his brows tightly knitted together.

    This was because Song Bozhi clearly knew that Uncle Rong was upstairs, yet he still asked the police to go in. Was he nning to die together with everyone?

    ¡°At least, there¡¯s still someone who understands things in Yashang Group. We¡¯ve offended you. Come in and search carefully.¡±

    Tang Yan led the team and personally went in to search. He already had a hunch. Feng Qiang had been a big shot for decades, so it was impossible for him to be captured so easily.

    However, he still had to take such a step because he wanted to tell everyone that Lou Zhao¡¯s case was rted to the Song family.

    After a round of searching, there was no one else in the vi except for the father and son.

    ¡°Captain Tang, Feng Qiang ran away.¡± Old Cheng found Feng Qiang¡¯s things in the house. Then, he gestured at the father and son with his chin and said, ¡°Should we bring them back for questioning?¡±

    ¡°Since they¡¯re harboring a criminal, of course we have to bring them back for questioning.¡± Tang Yan said to the father and son pair, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Song. I¡¯ll have to trouble you and your son toe with us.¡±

    ¡°Lou Zhao¡¯s case has nothing to do with us!¡±

    ¡°But the criminal lives in your house. Whether it has anything to do with you, let¡¯s go back and make a statement. The police are handling the case, please cooperate,¡± Tang Yan said to the two people in a businesslike manner.

    Song Jiang was livid. Even the veins on his neck could be faintly seen, but he had no choice but toply.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go with Captain Tang. It¡¯s all for the sake of living. It¡¯s not easy.¡± At this moment, Song Bozhi suppressed his father¡¯s anger. If he got really angry, he would fall into Tang Yan¡¯s trap.

    After all, when a person loses control, it is easy to say and do the wrong thing.

    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll go with you. But I¡¯m warning you, Captain Tang, we, Yashang Group, are not to be trifled with.¡±

    ¡°Are you threatening me? The police are not afraid of threats.¡± After saying that, Tang Yan said to Old Cheng, ¡°Take them away.¡±

    Yashang Group had awyer. Moreover, Shen Mei only mentioned Feng Qiang in her confession, and not a single word about Yashang Group or the Song father and son.

    Tang Yan knew that bringing the two back would not be of much use, but he wanted to force Feng Qiang to make a move. In addition, he wanted to tell the people in Jianchuan that Lou Zhao had a close rtionship with the Song father and son.

    Today was Lou Zichen¡¯s inauguration. He hoped that this gift would allow those enterprises that supported local education and healthy development to have no worries.

    ..

    The father and son of the Song family got into the police car together.

    ¡°What exactly are you nning?¡± With his back facing the police, Song Jiang asked his son.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t fulfill Captain Tang¡¯s wish today, he will think of other ways to deal with you. Dad, don¡¯t forget that back then, in order to stop his subordinates from pursuing Bai Xinyi¡¯s cases in J City, you sent someone to attack his subordinates. In addition to the enmity with Cheng Bin, do you think he¡¯ll let us off so easily?

    ¡°To be able to be the Shen family¡¯s godson-inw and be Sheng Xiao¡¯s brother, do you really think he¡¯s easy?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, so what? When I get out, I¡¯ll definitely teach him what it means to respect the elderly and love the young.¡± Song Jiang did not take Tang Yan, a small criminal police officer, to heart. After all, there was a big figure behind him who knew how to bail him out.

    However, he didn¡¯t know that this was a trap in itself.

    If the Deputy Liang he mentioned really had the guts to bail him out, then the higher-ups could save a lot of effort in investigating him. However, Deputy Liang wasn¡¯t that stupid.

    ..

    ¡°Captain Tang, what do you n to do with the father and son?¡± Old Cheng asked Tang Yan in the car.

    ¡°What can I do? Follow the normal procedures. When the time is up, we still have to release them.¡± Tang Yan answered Old Cheng while eating his breakfast. ¡°I will avenge you for the attack in J City, but not now.¡±

    ¡°I know. Captain Tang, I am already very grateful that you still remember it.¡±

    Ninth Division¡¯s Chief Long had an agreement with Tang Yan. They took the father and son to the station to see if there was anyone who would protect them.

    They already had a lot of internal information regarding Bai Xinyi¡¯s case, but because it was such a big case and involved such big names, they couldn¡¯t really act unless the evidence was conclusive.

    ¡°Also, report Lou Zhao¡¯s case and issue an arrest warrant.¡±

    ..

    At ten in the morning, at the venue of the Lou family¡¯s inauguration press conference, before the speech even started, the people in the education industry received news that the father and son duo from Yashang Group had already been invited to the police station for tea.

    And it was rted to Lou Zhao¡¯s case.

    Following that, the police issued an arrest warrant. Apparently, three people killed Lou Zhao, and the mastermind was Feng Qiang.

    Wasn¡¯t it obvious that Yashang Group had created such a brutal murder case in order to suppress their opponents?

    At 10:15 a.m., Xu Che brought thetest news. Yashang Group¡¯s stock had already begun to plummet.

    Sheng Xiao hugged Mu Qiqi and sat below the stage. He tilted his head and said, ¡°The more this happens, the more we have to pay attention to safety at work.¡±

    When a dog is cornered, it will jump over the wall.

    ¡°Does that mean that the Song family won¡¯t be able to survive for long?¡± When Mu Qiqi saw that Yashang was about to face so many problems, she immediatelyughed from the bottom of her heart.

 Chapter 960 - There are So Many People Around Me Protecting Me. Who is He to Me?

    <h4><i>Chapter 960</i>: There are So Many People Around Me Protecting Me. Who is He to Me?</h4>

    Tang Yan wasn¡¯t able to catch Feng Qiang. This was within his expectations. What was Feng Qiang¡¯s next move?

    Feng Qiang worked for the Song father and son, but in the end, he was wanted by the police. If it were him, he wouldn¡¯t be willing to ept it.

    Moreover, Feng Qiang was ruthless. If he attacked, he would definitely be injured. If there was no news from Tang Yan, then he and the people around them would be in extreme danger.

    On the stage, Lou Zichen had already appeared in front of the public in his formal attire.

    What was unexpected was that he was actually holding his son¡¯s hand.

    ¡°The exciting moment has arrived.¡± Mu Qiqi held Sheng Xiao¡¯s palm and was sweating slightly because she hoped that good people would be rewarded in this world.

    Under the spotlight, Lou Zichen faced his peers, the big shots in the industry, and the numerous media outlet representatives. First, he sincerely bowed. Then, he held the microphone and began to speak. ¡°Before I announce that I will take over the Lou Corporation, I would like to share a piece of good news with everyone. The police have already arrested the murderer of my father. I believe that my father¡¯s soul is in heaven and will be able to rest in peace.¡±

    ¡°Everyone must be very curious as to why I would bring my son up on stage. Just yesterday, he was tied to the rooftop in his school by my father¡¯s murderer. It was a narrow escape.

    ¡°He¡¯s not even three years old, but as a father, I was still ruthless enough to tell him that we, as apany, rely on our conscience. Using such despicable methods to deal with ourpetitors is too shameful. I want him to remember this grudge, not to remind him to take revenge. I want him to remember that when he grows up, he should never use such methods to hurt others.

    ¡°Do you remember?¡±

    Faced with so many adults below the stage, the little boy did not have stage fright. He nodded obediently and said, ¡°Father, I¡¯ll remember.¡±

    Seeing Lou Zichen like this, Mu Qiqi sighed. In the future, his child would grow up to be very outstanding.

    Then, the little boy was led down the stage by his mother. At this moment, Lou Zichen cast his gaze on Sheng Xiao again.

    ¡°Before I begin the speech, I would like to thank one person, CEO Sheng of Zhongteng. I know that before our Lou Corporation, you have helped many enterprises in Jianchuan, including the former Lu Corporation and the Xu Corporation. You have done many meaningful things, but I really didn¡¯t expect that you would invest so much in the education industry.

    ¡°Thank you for your generosity. While the Lou family was struggling to survive, we found a glimmer of hope. I¡¯m really grateful to you.¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not say anything. He merely stood up and bowed slightly in front of everyone.

    This was just a gesture.

    With Sheng Xiao¡¯s presence here today, Lou Zichen¡¯s inaugural speech received the recognition and support of many big shots. Firstly, it educated people that with Lou Zichen¡¯s type of character, there was hope in the future. Secondly, the support of Zhongteng was tremendous. The local education industry was half-dead due to the impact of Yashang Group. Now that everyone was working together, they would definitely drive those crooked enterprises out of Jianchuanpletely.

    ¡°A person of integrity is pleasing to the eye.¡±

    Hearing Mu Qiqi¡¯s exmation, Sheng Xiao tilted his head and looked at her. This thing, in the end, had her strong Shen family. That was why she had such a strong sense of what was right and what was wrong.

    ¡°Today, I officially announce that I¡¯m the new chairman of the Lou Corporation. I hope that I can lead everyone forward fearlessly.¡±

    As the warm apuse rang out, Lou Zichen¡¯s passionate speech came to an end.

    Today was a good day. Not only because of the rise of the Lou Corporation, but also because of the spread and knowledge of the Song family¡¯s notorious reputation.

    After the inauguration ceremony, there was a luncheon.

    However, Mu Qiqi was getting tired. After standing for a long time, she wanted to lie down.

    When Sheng Xiao saw this, he hugged her and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so happy today. I¡¯m fine.¡± Mu Qiqi shook her head.

    When others saw Sheng Xiao¡¯s protective look, they really could not believe that this person was the decisive crown prince of Huang Yao who relied on his mood to do things.

    Just what kind of charm did this little bride have that could make such a person change into a different person for her?

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you to sit by the side for a while. After I say hello to Lou Zichen, we¡¯ll leave.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Qiqi quickly nodded. ¡°You can go directly. I¡¯ll go and sit by myself.¡±

    It was only a few steps away. Sheng Xiao did not force her and turned around to go into the crowd.

    Mu Qiqi sat down on afortable chair. At this moment, the hotel attendant walked up to Mu Qiqi with a piece of paper and said to her, ¡°Miss Mu, someone asked me to give this to you.¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked at the piece of paper vigntly. After making sure that there were no other traps, she reached out and picked it up. Then, she saw that there was a sentence written on it, ¡°You will definitely pay the price.¡±

    Mu Qiqi frowned and suddenly looked around the hall. She had a hunch that Uncle Rong was probably around here. Otherwise, he would not have known that Sheng Xiao was not by her side at the moment.

    Of course, she would not chase after him foolishly. Wouldn¡¯t that be ying right into the enemy¡¯s hands?

    A momentter, Sheng Xiao returned to her side. When he saw the strange expression on her face, he frowned. ¡°What expression?¡±

    Mu Qiqi reached out and showed him the note. ¡°I think this Feng Qiang has his eyes on me.¡±

    Sheng Xiao tore the note and calmly helped Mu Qiqi up. ¡°Let¡¯s go home. There¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡±

    She was the weakest link between Sheng Xiao and Tang Yan, not only because she was a woman, but also because she was a pregnant woman who was two months away from giving birth.

    In addition, she was the one who found out about Shen Mei, so it was only natural that Feng Qiang would target her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Leave everything to me.¡±

    Mu Qiqi shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not worried. I just think that Feng Qiang is so bold toe to a ce like this. The police are looking for him everywhere.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if he¡¯s bold or not. No matter what he¡¯s trying to do, it¡¯s impossible for him to achieve his goal.¡± Sheng Xiao held Mu Qiqi¡¯s hand and led her away from the hotel venue. ¡°After we go home, I¡¯ll get Fifth Aunt to prepare some calming tea for you. Then, have a good rest and don¡¯t think about anything else.¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to coax me like I¡¯m a three-year-old child?¡± Mu Qiqi felt a little helpless. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my mental fortitude is very good. He¡¯s the one who¡¯s going to live like a street rat, not me. He¡¯s the one who should be afraid, not me.¡±

    ¡°There are so many people around me protecting me. Who is he to me?¡±

    Sheng Xiao almost forgot that this thing had always been different.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re brave, but you can¡¯t be devoid of fear. Tang Yan and I will catch him. I promise you...¡±

 Chapter 961 - Youâ€™re Risking Your Life

    <h4>Chapter 961: You¡¯re Risking Your Life</h4>

    At this moment, in the interrogation room of the Jianchuan branch.

    Song Jiang and Song Bozhi were locked in different interrogation rooms to be questioned by the police.

    Tang Yan knew that the father and son were not easy to deal with, so he did not fake the interrogation. Instead, he personally interrogated them separately.

    First, it was Song Bozhi.

    ¡°This is my first time sitting in such a ce. It feels quite fresh. Such a rare experience in life.¡± Song Bozhi sized up the small room and found it very interesting.

    ¡°I think it¡¯ll be more interesting to talk about Feng Qiang. CEO Song, don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t know that Feng Qiang was the one behind Lou Zhao¡¯s case.¡±

    Song Bozhi spread his hands, he looked at Tang Yan and smiled. ¡°I know that you¡¯re like Sheng Xiao, wishing that all the members of the Song family were dead. But what does Lou Zhao¡¯s case have to do with me? If you have evidence, arrest him immediately. If you don¡¯t, then I¡¯m sorry. A good citizen like me won¡¯t just admit to this crime.

    ¡°How could you not know that a suspect lives in your own home? Moreover, what he did was to benefit Yashang Group.¡±

    ¡°If you think about it this way, I¡¯m considered a victim. How would I know that he¡¯s the mastermind of the murder case? I only let him stay here as a friend. There¡¯s no need for him to exin everything to us. Don¡¯t you think so, Officer Tang? Am I in the wrong?¡±

    ¡°That makes a lot of sense. In that case, you can at least exin to the police where he might have gone, right? After all, Yashang Group is a bigpany. You wouldn¡¯t go so far as to not report any information, right?¡± Tang Yan and Song Bozhi were ying a game. In fact, the two of them were well aware that neither of them could do anything to the other.

    ¡°I¡¯m puzzled. You clearly know that I don¡¯t know anything, so what¡¯s the purpose of forcefully bringing me back for interrogation?¡± Song Bozhi sneered. It was obvious that this person was familiar with this kind of situation. There shouldn¡¯t be ack of police officers overseas.

    Of course, Tang Yan couldn¡¯t get anything out of him.

    As for Song Jiang, his style was simpler. Before thewyer appeared, he wouldn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Captain Tang, we can¡¯t go on like this. When are we going to release him?¡± Officer Long asked Tang Yan outside the door.

    ¡°Lock him up for twenty-four hours,¡± Tang Yan replied. ¡°With these two scoundrels locked up here we could use this one day to do a lot of things.¡±

    ¡°They might file aint when they leave.¡±

    ¡°Whatever.¡± With that, Tang Yan entered his office. From now on, he had to be very serious and catch Feng Qiang. This man was a ticking time bomb.

    However, Feng Qiang was used to running for his life and was good at it. If he wanted to catch him, he would have to use his brain.

    ..

    Sheng Xiao had already sent Mu Qiqi back to the Sheng family¡¯s home.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Go to Zhongteng to work. I¡¯ll be safe at home.¡± Mu Qiqi thought of the note she had received at the hotel and was afraid that Sheng Xiao would be worried that she would take it to heart. She really did not care that much.

    Sheng Xiao looked at her swollen legs and gave her another order. ¡°I won¡¯t go to such asions in the future. We¡¯ll talk about it after the birth.¡±

    ¡°Everyone is happy today.¡± Mu Qiqi touched her belly. ¡°I can feel it. When I have you by my side, this little one in my belly is also very happy. I felt kicks a few times today.¡±

    ¡°Idiot.¡±

    It had been a long time since Mu Qiqi had heard Sheng Xiao scold her like that. It was heartwarming to her.

    ¡°I¡¯m really fine. Hurry up and go to work. Don¡¯t you need to feed the employees?¡±

    Sheng Xiao nodded and helped her pull up the nket again. He then said, ¡°Rest well at home.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Xiao, take care of Auntie¡¯s safety for me.¡± This was what Mu Qiqi was most worried about. She was afraid that Feng Qiang, the person who proimed that he would make her regret, was going to hurt the person closest to her.

    ¡°Got it.¡± After Sheng Xiao said that, he got up and left the bedroom.

    Even the little thing could feel that Feng Qiang¡¯s target was Su Zipei. How could he not have thought of that?

    Su Zipei was the best person to use to get close to Feng Qiang.

    ¡°I really hope that I can catch Feng Qiang as soon as possible and finish off the Song family as soon as possible.¡± Mu Qiqiy on the bed and felt extremely powerless. Now that she was dragging her heavy body, she was afraid that she would not be able to help at all.

    ..

    After returning to Zhongteng, Sheng Xiao immediately called Tang Yan. ¡°Is there any news about Feng Qiang now?¡±

    ¡°This person is good at disguising himself and also knows how to counter-investigate. He¡¯s a bandit. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be that easy to capture him. CEO Sheng, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°At the event venue today, Qi¡¯er received a warning from Feng Qiang. He should have been there at the time. You can take some people to the hotel to look for clues.¡±

    ¡°He sees Xiao Qi as a target for revenge?¡±

    ¡°None of us know who he¡¯s targeting now, but... in order to make him focus his attention on us, I¡¯ll go to Z City for a meeting in two days. I¡¯m not in Jianchuan, so Feng Qiang will definitely seize this opportunity. At that time, we¡¯ll invite him into the trap.¡± Sheng Xiao shared his n. ¡°This method is a little risky, but Feng Qiang will definitelye.¡±

    ¡°You want Xiao Qi to be the bait?¡± Tang Yan could not help but frown.

    ¡°No, find a skilled female bodyguard to pretend to be her. However, Feng Qiang might go to another ce because the Banyan Courtyard¡¯s security system is too thorough. You should also arrange for people to be there to ensure their safety.¡±

    ¡°Where?¡±

    ¡°Qi¡¯er¡¯s aunt¡¯s house, a small vi,¡± Sheng Xiao said very calmly. ¡°At the very least, his target is me. However, Xu Che is by my side, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    ¡°Let me think about it first and assess the risk. After all, that¡¯s using your safety as a stake. I can¡¯t joke about it. I¡¯ll give you an answer tomorrow.¡± Tang Yan did not immediately agree to Sheng Xiao¡¯s suggestion even though he knew that Sheng Xiao¡¯s n was right. Feng Qiang was too crazy for anything to be taken lightly.

    ¡°No matter what your n is, I¡¯ll deliberately release the news that I¡¯m going on a business trip tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    After the two of them spoke, Sheng Xiao immediately called his secretary to arrange a trip to Z City in two days for an interview. It would be best if he found an opportunity to make it public.

    Xu Che stood next to Sheng Xiao. After listening to Sheng Xiao¡¯s n, he also thought that he was insane.

    ¡°If you really let Feng Qiang know your whereabouts, then his target will be you. I understand Feng Qiang¡¯s psychology very well. He¡¯s been in the business for so many years, and he¡¯s always been sessful in what he does.¡± Xu Che put his hands behind his back as he stood beside Sheng Xiao and nagged, ¡°Do you want to reconsider?¡±

    ¡°Qi¡¯er will be going intobor soon. I have to get rid of Feng Qiang before that happens. I¡¯m doing this on purpose... to reveal his whereabouts more clearly.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re risking your life.¡±

    Sheng Xiao smiled confidently at this point. ¡°I believe in my brain. I believe in your skills more.¡±

    ¡°He will have a weapon!¡±

 Chapter 962 - Worst Case Scenario, She Would Follow Him Till Death

    <h4>Chapter 962: Worst Case Scenario, She Would Follow Him Till Death</h4>

    ¡°This is a man¡¯s responsibility.¡± Sheng Xiao leaned back in his chair, his expression rather... natural.

    Ever since Xu Che had been by Sheng Xiao¡¯s side, all he had seen was Sheng Xiao¡¯s responsible appearance. In the past, all ridiculous and frivolous things had been done by Jing Yun.

    However, even if it was the old Sheng Xiao who was faced with such a choice again, he would still be duty-bound, right?

    ¡°I... want to apply for a day off,¡± Xu Che suddenly said.

    ¡°Why?¡± Sheng Xiao frowned.

    ¡°In the past, when we were in the army, everyone would write a suicide note every time we went on a mission. I don¡¯t know what we¡¯ll encounter this time. I promised my big brother that I would go on a blind date. At least, let me meet the person I¡¯m going on a blind date with.¡± Xu Che felt a little wronged.

    Having been by Sheng Xiao¡¯s side for so long, he had forgotten that he still had a private life .

    Sheng Xiao thought about it carefully and nodded in agreement. ¡°After this matter is over, you can go to work normally at night in the future. I won¡¯t ask you to be a driver.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary.¡± Xu Che had always been in the army and did not have many hobbies. It was a little interesting to be by Sheng Xiao¡¯s side. He did not know what to do when he was told to go home at seven or eight o¡¯clock every day.

    ¡°Find a girlfriend quickly. Women are very magical.¡±

    Really? Xu Che did not have any thoughts.

    Actually, with this baby face, he felt that he could wait another five years.

    However, his family was really too anxious.

    ..

    After Sheng Xiao made the suggestion, Tang Yan was in a difficult position. On one side was Mu Qiqi, on the other side was Mu Qiqi¡¯s aunt, and on another side was Sheng Xiao himself.

    Everyone was closely rted to him.

    The thing Tang Yan could not bear the most right now was to see the person next to him get hurt. However, after thinking about it, he felt that it was not necessary. With Sheng Xiao¡¯s brain, Xu Che¡¯s skills, and his assistance, it was actually not difficult to catch Feng Qiang.

    With this in mind, Tang Yan first went to the hotel where the Lou Corporation¡¯s press conference was held during the day and pulled up the surveince cameras to look for Feng Qiang.

    As expected by Sheng Xiao, the cunning Feng Qiang had put on the chef¡¯s clothes and blended in with the pastry chef.

    In the end, he even gave the camera a middle finger in a provocative manner.

    It was clear to him that if Sheng Xiao exposed his tracks, then the person Feng Qiang would target was very likely to be Sheng Xiao himself.

    However, since things hade to this extent, Tang Yan thought that there was no better way.

    He returned home frowning.

    While Feng Shanshan coaxed the child, she could not help but ask when she saw him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is the case not progressing smoothly?¡±

    ¡°Feng Qiang hasn¡¯t been caught yet. Sheng Xiao suggested using himself as bait to set up a trap, but I haven¡¯t agreed yet.¡± Tang Yan turned around to look at the child and hurriedly went to the bathroom to wash his hands clean. Only then did he return to Feng Shanshan and want to hold the child.

    ¡°The big CEO has joined the action personally. I¡¯m guessing that it¡¯s also because Xiao Qi is about to give birth and he wants to end this as soon as possible. Although I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re worried about, the chance to get Sheng Xiao to personally help is a once in a lifetime opportunity. He¡¯s always been sessful in the business world and he¡¯s very good at reading the minds of his enemies. I think you guys have a good chance of winning,¡± Feng Shanshan analyzed the situation for him with a smile. ¡°Although Xiao Qi would be worried if she knew, wouldn¡¯t you be the same if it were you?¡±

    ¡°That makes sense.¡± Tang Yan hugged his son and nodded. ¡°But I need a more detailed n.¡±

    ¡°Then go quickly. Just give me the child.¡±

    Tang Yan returned his son to Feng Shanshan and kissed her forehead. ¡°I owe you a lot.¡±

    ¡°Once you solve the case, do you think I won¡¯t have a chance to get back at you? Yan, I don¡¯t have any other requests. You just have to take care of your own safety. After all, you¡¯re already a father. You also have to take care of the safety of that big CEO because he¡¯s going to be a father soon.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Since he was going to do it, he had to make sure nothing went wrong.

    Therefore, before the next morning, Tang Yan had already replied to Sheng Xiao. ¡°We can follow your n. However, the Song father and son are going to be released tomorrow morning. We have to think of a way to stall these two.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s up to you,¡± Sheng Xiao stood by the window in his ck nightgown and replied softly.

    ¡°I got it.¡±

    Actually, it was not that difficult.

    Since the Song father and son were connected to the suspect, the police could find an excuse to monitor them 24 hours a day to prevent Feng Qiang from contacting them.

    In addition, the Yashang Group was already facing internal and external problems to begin with, so they believed that the father and son duo would not be in the mood to do anything else, especially if it had anything to do with Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°But you have to deal with Qiqi.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± With that, Sheng Xiao hung up the phone. When he turned around, he saw Mu Qiqi sitting on the bed and looking at him. ¡°Did I wake you up?¡±

    ¡°Were you on the phone with Captain Tang again?¡± Mu Qiqi asked in a daze. ¡°Get some rest. Don¡¯t make a fuss over me, okay?¡±

    Sheng Xiao returned to his bed and reached out to hug her. However, he saw her pained expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Leg cramp.¡± Mu qiqi blinked and said, ¡°It¡¯s a verymon problem when you¡¯re in the middle andte stages of pregnancy.¡±

    Without another word, Sheng Xiao grabbed her leg and gently massaged it. ¡°Do you know how hard it is to be pregnant now? Are you going to have more babies in the future?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am,¡± Mu Qiqi answered without a care in the world. ¡°Think about how many brothers and sisters you have. If the two of us have only one, when I¡¯m with you, the child will be all alone.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the only one with a lot of twisted logic.¡± Sheng Xiao finished massaging her calf and then said softly, ¡°In two days, I¡¯m going to Z City for a meeting. I wanted to bring you along, but you¡¯re old now, so you should stay at home.¡±

    When Mu Qiqi heard this, she immediately put away her smile and asked seriously, ¡°How many days are you going for?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back the next day.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Be careful.¡± Mu Qiqi was such a sensitive person, so her mind would be in a mess. Sheng Xiao said that he was going on a business trip, but at this juncture, who would believe that?

    However, she would not stop him.

    This was because she understood Sheng Xiao. If she could not fight alongside him, then she would stand behind him so that he would have nothing to worry about.

    ¡°Are youfortable now? Go to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Alright, hug me. Hug me tightly.¡±

    Actually, the both of them understood each other well. Sheng Xiao knew that he could not hide anything from her. He was also certain that she would not stop him.

    She was the one who knew him the best in the world.

    This was because in Mu Qiqi¡¯s heart, the Sheng Xiao that she knew was never a timid person. He only did what he was confident in.

    Worst case scenario, she would follow him till death.

    ..

    The next day, the Song father and son who had been locked in the interrogation room for 24 hours were released. Just as Officer Long had expected, the father and son immediatelyined.

    However, Tang Yan did not care. He directly sent Old Cheng and another policeman to follow them.

    ¡°Why?¡± Song Bozhi frowned unhappily. ¡°So I haven¡¯t been freed yet?¡±

 Chapter 963 - Are You Planning to Make Me Take a Cold Shower on SuChapter a Cold Day?

    <h4>Chapter 963: Are You nning to Make Me Take a Cold Shower on Such a Cold Day?</h4>

    ¡°This is entirely because President Song didn¡¯t provide any effective information. We¡¯re also afraid that the suspect woulde back and contact you. And this is also to ensure your safety,¡± Old Cheng listened to Tang Yan¡¯s instructions and spoke to the father and son with a serious expression.

    ¡°Call Captain Tang over!¡±

    ¡°Captain Tang still has to track down Feng Qiang¡¯s whereabouts. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll send you home now. This way, get in the car. Also, our colleagues will protect you closely to ensure your safety before Feng Qiang is caught.¡± Old Cheng wasn¡¯t afraid of Song Bozhi at all.

    Song Bozhi pointed at Old Cheng and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Good for you.¡±

    ¡°Send President Song and his son home.¡± These two had almost cost him his life before. How could he make them feel sofortable so easily?

    He couldn¡¯t.

    The Song father and son had no choice but to sit in the police car. However, both of them were infuriated. When they returned home and were locked in the living room, Song Jiang exploded. ¡°You¡¯re going too far!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you¡¯re angry now. The Lou Corporation has already risen. Just yesterday, when we were locked in the police station, Lou Zichen had already given his inaugural speech. Now, there are internal and external problems in Yashang Group, and there are scandals everywhere. Do you still want to take revenge now?¡± Song Bozhi said. He was much calmer.

    Since he had returned home, he would take a good shower and continue ying the game. It was not like other people were ying well, but the father and son who started the war were eliminated instead, right?

    ¡°I¡¯ll contact your Uncle Rong!¡±

    ¡°Are you going to make the same mistake from twenty-five years ago?¡± Song Bozhi stopped him. ¡°Now that the police are looking for Uncle Rong, Uncle Rong will not let the police have an easy time. What role do you y in the middle? Let them solve it themselves. Isn¡¯t that the best way?¡±

    Song Jiang felt as if he had just woken up from a dream. He looked at Song Bozhi and listened to his son¡¯s n. He was going topletely get rid of Feng Qiang.

    ¡°We only care about rectifying the damage that has befallen Yashang Group. Why bother with the police? Don¡¯t forget, your target is the Shen family.¡±

    After hearing his son¡¯s words, Song Jiang thought that he had lost his mind due to old age.

    ¡°But aren¡¯t you annoyed that your family is being followed by this group of people every day?¡±

    ¡°If Tang Yan continues with this, Uncle Rong won¡¯t be able to contact us. That relieves us of our responsibilities. Isn¡¯t that perfect?¡±

    Song Jiang calmed down and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°You¡¯re finally... not going against me anymore.¡±

    ¡°Stay at home and watch the show.¡± Song Bozhi took off his coat and returned to his room. He hadn¡¯t showered for an entire night, so he couldn¡¯t stand it at all since he was a germaphobe.

    Song Jiang plopped down on his chair. He suddenly felt that he was not as calm as his son during this period of time, so he nned to take advantage of thepany of the police to reflect on his actions.

    ..

    On Tang Yan¡¯s side, he was still in Jianchuan looking for Feng Qiang. However, this old sly fox was too good at disguising himself, so there had been no news from him since the arrest warrant was issued.

    Tang Yan had agreed to Sheng Xiao¡¯s suggestion. He nned to ensure the safety of the Sheng family from three aspects. Whether it was Mu Qiqi, Su Zipei, or Sheng Xiao himself, none of them would be given up on.

    In the afternoon, Tang Yan personally went to Zhongteng. Sheng Xiao had just finished an important meeting.

    When Sheng Xiao¡¯s secretary saw this, she hurriedly gave Mu Qiqi a call.

    ..

    ¡°I need you to provide me with all of your travel arrangements, time frames, and even who you¡¯re meeting with. I want to know everything.¡±

    ¡°Feng Qiang will be able to tell from your deployment that you believe in everything if you send people to only wait near the Banyan Courtyard and the small vi. Our goal is to make Feng Qiang think that we never expected him toe directly to me.¡± Sheng Xiao did not intend to reveal his specific itinerary to Tang Yan.

    ¡°Sheng Xiao, Feng Qiang is a ruthless one.¡± Tang Yan was a little helpless as he tried to convince Sheng Xiao. ¡°You want to make Feng Qiang set his eyes on you, right? From the beginning to the end, you don¡¯t want Feng Qiang to look for Xiao Qi and her aunt. Since you¡¯re so rxed, how could Feng Qiang not know that you¡¯re plotting against him?

    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t think about yourself, you have to think about Xiao Qi!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to Z City, which isn¡¯t under your jurisdiction. It¡¯ll take time to mobilize police resources. Moreover, the police might not cooperate with you. They might alert the enemy,¡± Sheng Xiao exined. ¡°Secondly, I have Xu Che. Moreover, I¡¯ll deliberately set up a few weak spots and wait for Feng Qiang toe. If I¡¯m not confident, I wouldn¡¯t involve you at all.¡±

    ¡°Thirdly, no one is on Qi¡¯er¡¯s side more than me. The Song family¡¯s matter has dragged on for too long. I don¡¯t want her to be worried when she gives birth. I don¡¯t want her to be watched and be in danger.¡±

    Tang Yan opened his mouth, but nothing came out.

    ¡°What if something happens to you? Have you thought about it?¡±

    When he heard Tang Yan ask about that, Sheng Xiao leaned back and chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m here to catch people, not to die.¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    Before Tang Yan could say anything, the door to Sheng Xiao¡¯s office was pushed open.

    Mu Qiqi walked up to the two men with her bulging stomach and sat down beside Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°Captain Tang, just listen to Xiao Xiao¡¯s arrangements,¡± Mu Qiqi said to Tang Yan. ¡°No one can change the decisions he makes.¡±

    ¡°What about you?¡± Sheng Xiao squeezed her palm.

    ¡°I won¡¯t stop you. The worst case possible would be you injured and me taking care of you for the rest of your life. If you die, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Mu Qiqi said this so casually.

    Tang Yan got up from the sofa and quietly left Sheng Xiao¡¯s office.

    He thought that there was no way to continue the conversation today.

    After listening to Mu Qiqi¡¯s words, Sheng Xiao held her shoulder and told her to face him. ¡°Who taught you that? Those words.¡±

    ¡°No one taught me that. That¡¯s what I think,¡± Mu Qiqi said firmly. ¡°I knew Captain Tang woulde to look for you today, so I came this morning. I¡¯m in your employee area. I believe in you, Master Xiao.¡±

    ¡°You believe in me? And you even came here eagerly because you¡¯re afraid that I¡¯m hiding something from you? Hm?¡± Sheng Xiao pulled her into his arms. ¡°When Ie back, I¡¯ll clean up the Song family and let you have a safe delivery.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Qiqi nodded with a smile.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, work with me. I¡¯ll take you out for dinner tonight.¡±

    Mu Qiqi answered him nicely while moving her hands up and down his body. She was clearly eight months pregnant, yet she was not being honest.

    Sheng Xiao¡¯s eyes darkened and he could not help but ask the little one, ¡°Are you nning to make me take a cold shower on such a cold day?¡±

    Mu Qiqi pursed her lips and immediately stopped.

    It would only be a few more months anyway. After the goods have been unloaded, she would definitely pin this man to the bed and pester him for three days and three nights.

 Chapter 964 - See if Your Heart Aches

    <h4>Chapter 964: See if Your Heart Aches</h4>

    At this moment, right below Zhongteng, a cleaning worker was sweeping the floor by the roadside. From time to time, he would look at Zhongteng¡¯s main door.

    In the morning, he saw Mu Qiqi enter. In the evening, he saw Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiaoing out from Zhongteng¡¯s main door.

    After leaving the Lou Corporation¡¯s inauguration ceremony, Feng Qiang tied up a cleaning worker and stripped him of his clothes. He dressed himself up as someone dirty and smelly, making it impossible for others to get close to him.

    While he was cleaning the streets around Zhongteng, he was also dining at the ce where Zhongteng staff dined. Although people would despise him if they saw him, no one ever thought that this was the criminal, Feng Qiang, who was currently wanted by the police.

    ¡°President Sheng is going to Z City for a meeting. I heard that he will bring a group of employees there. I don¡¯t know who is lucky enough to be there. I heard that the snacks in Z City are very delicious.¡±

    ¡°When is CEO Sheng going?¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t news. Howe you didn¡¯t know about it? The day after tomorrow morning.¡±

    The employees of Zhongteng were all talking about Sheng Xiao¡¯s business trip to Z City, and they didn¡¯t expect a cleaner to hear about it.

    In fact, the employees of Zhongteng didn¡¯t have so much free time. However, the higher-ups requested that the news be spread no matter where the employees ate. That was why this group of people would discuss such a matter at such an asion.

    So, Sheng Xiao was going on a business trip.

    However, it was just a business trip. Was there a need to make such a big fuss about it?

    Feng Qiang sneered. He was more willing to believe that this was a trap set up by Sheng Xiao and the police officer just to lure him in. Did they think that he, Feng Qiang, was so easily fooled?

    However, since Sheng Xiao was willing to lie to him, he might as well y with Sheng Xiao. He wanted Sheng Xiao¡¯s little bride to be buried with his Shen Mei.

    ..

    After dinner, Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi went home together. Then, they saw theirwyer waiting at home.

    Mu Qiqi looked at Sheng Xiao in confusion. However, Sheng Xiao carried her upstairs and asked thewyer to follow them to the study to discuss.

    ¡°President Sheng, this is the will that you asked me to draw up. Apart from the shares of Zhongteng and Huang Yao, all the movable and real estate under your name will be inherited by Madam.¡± Thewyer ced the will in front of Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Mu Qiqi suddenly frowned and looked at Sheng Xiao unhappily.

    ¡°Birth, old age, illness, and death are nothing out of the ordinary. In fact, I¡¯ve wanted to do this for a long time. I¡¯ve already drawn up the will, but I haven¡¯t gone forward with any of the official processes.¡± Sheng Xiao said matter-of-factly. ¡°I believe that if I leave everything to you, my parents won¡¯t have any objections.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have any objections? Well, I do.¡± After saying that, Mu Qiqi turned to look at thewyer and said loudly to him, ¡°I want to make a will too.¡±

    ¡°What do you have for me?¡± Sheng Xiao looked at her with amusement and asked.

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I have any? This is in my stomach.¡± Mu Qiqi pointed at her stomach.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that if you make a will, the child won¡¯t call me Dad?¡± Sheng Xiao stopped her and did not allow her to be willful. ¡°This is just in case. I could have done it behind your back, but now that I¡¯m in front of you, can¡¯t you just calm down and listen to what I have to say?¡±

    Only then did Mu Qiqi calm down. She looked at Sheng Xiao as if she wanted to see what he could say.

    ¡°I¡¯ve made such a big move just to show Feng Qiang. Tomorrow, thewyer will go to the notary. Feng Qiang will naturally think that I¡¯m going on this business trip because I¡¯m determined to die.

    ¡°For the sake of making it look real, I want to sign this will.¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to scare me?¡± Mu Qiqi obviously did not ept this reason. ¡°If you sign it, it counts! Do you think I¡¯m stupid? If you want to sign it, fine. Write a supplementary statement. The will is only in effect for a certain period and will not count after a certain time.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll take your son and run away. It¡¯s up to you.¡±

    When thewyer heard Mu Qiqi¡¯s tone in her threat, he immediatelyughed. ¡°CEO Sheng, why don¡¯t you listen to Madam? Even if you want to act, there¡¯s still room for some changes.¡±

    ¡°Alright then.¡± Sheng Xiao nodded and wrote a supplementary statement before signing and putting his seal on it. ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡±

    ¡°Are you so sure that Feng Qiang will really fall for it?¡± Mu Qiqi was displeased when she saw the word ¡®will¡¯.

    This man was only in his early thirties and could still wreak havoc for at least fifty years. How was he like an old man now?

    ¡°Master Xiao, let me tell you. I¡¯ve already made my stance clear. Whether you live or die, I¡¯ll follow you. When the child is born, there are so many elders like Dad, Mom, and Grandfather who love him. I¡¯m not afraid that he won¡¯t have parents.¡±

    Sheng Xiao raised his head and nced at thewyer. He told thewyer to take the will and leave quickly.

    Thewyer understood and quickly packed the documents before disappearing from the Banyan Courtyard.

    Sheng Xiao then carried Mu Qiqi and ced her on hisp. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about following me till death so often. I have no intention of dying. You have to live until I¡¯m a hundred years old.¡±

    ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t that make you an old monster?¡± Mu Qiqi shook her head. The moment she thought of that scene, she felt a chill run down her spine. ¡°Also, what¡¯s the point of living so long? If you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll be here. If you¡¯re not here, I¡¯ll live until I¡¯m a hundred years old and suffer? When that happens, my children will despise me and send me to a nursing home. Let¡¯s see if your heart aches.¡±

    ¡°Idiot.¡± Sheng Xiao chuckled and sat on the chair with Mu Qiqi in his arms. He did not move for a long time.

    The feeling of having his wife and child in his arms was very special.

    After a long while, he finally whispered in Mu Qiqi¡¯s ear, ¡°When you¡¯re twenty-two years old, I¡¯ll immediately apply for our marriage to be official and get a marriage certificate.¡±

    ¡°Who cares?¡± Mu Qiqi slid down from Sheng Xiao¡¯s body.

    Sheng Xiao watched her enter the bathroom with her belly puffed out. The smile on his face became even more obvious.

    She had made up her mind to stay with him no matter what. Therefore, he could not let anything happen to himself, nor could he walk ahead of her and leave her alone to be sad.

    However, this thing had not asked him for an answer.

    If she left first, what would he do?

    He would not choose tomit suicide because the experience with this thing was enough for him to slowly reminisce for the rest of his life. Only when one was alive could one have feelings. Once one was dead, there would really be nothing left.

    He greedily wanted to live and feel more of the little things he had with her.

    ..

    Mu Qiqi, who had entered the bathroom, leaned against the wall and felt ufortable because she had never thought that Sheng Xiao would actually n to make a will. They had been together for so long, and this was the first time she had imagined in excruciating detail what she would do if Master Xiao was gone.

    And thought that she might be in so much pain that she would forget to breathe.

    It will be fine.

    So what if it was Feng Qiang?

    Master Xiao had never lost before, and this time won¡¯t be any different. He would never lose.

    Mu Qiqi felt a little better when she thought about this. Only then did she straighten her body and pick up the toothpaste that was specially made for pregnant women.

    However, she realized that her hands were actually trembling.

    Was she that scared?

 Chapter 965 - Why Donâ€™t You Trying Being Pregnant?

    <h4>Chapter 965: Why Don¡¯t You Trying Being Pregnant?</h4>

    That night, Mu Qiqiy in bed, but she could not fall asleep. Even when she was asleep, she was still mumbling something. No one knew what she was saying.

    Sheng Xiao woke up in the middle of the night. When he heard her crying, he quickly turned on the wallmp and shook her awake.

    Mu Qiqi woke up with a start. There were still tears on the corner of her eyes.

    ¡°Did you have a nightmare?¡± Sheng Xiao¡¯s voice was gentle and low.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Mu Qiqi shook her head and wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes. ¡°Maybe the child in my stomach kicked me.¡±

    Sheng Xiao sat up and held Mu Qiqi in his arms. He rubbed her head and said, ¡°You need to do a better job at hiding the truth. Tell me, what happened?¡±

    Mu Qiqi could not help but sob. ¡°I dreamt that I was dissecting Lou Zhao. After the autopsy, I realized that you were the one lying on the autopsy table. Xiao Xiao, can you not go? I¡¯m really scared. Can you not go?¡±

    After Sheng Xiao heard her, he hugged her tighter and let her vent. ¡°I¡¯m guilty of making a pregnant woman cry. However, you¡¯re so generous with your words. Why didn¡¯t you stop me from going in the first ce? Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Are my words of any use?¡± Mu Qiqi raised her head and asked, sobbing.

    ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t listen to anyone else¡¯s words. I¡¯m Sheng Xiao, but I naturally have to listen to your words because you¡¯re Sheng Xiao¡¯s woman.¡± Sheng Xiao hugged Mu Qiqi and patted her back gently. ¡°Calling you an idiot seems to suit the asion now.¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯re not going?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Sheng Xiao answered. Seeing Mu Qiqi¡¯s sad look just now, Sheng Xiao¡¯s heart ached. He could do anything, but he couldn¡¯t see the little thing sad.

    ¡°What about Feng Qiang?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t take advantage and y nice.¡± Sheng Xiao hid her hand under the nket and leaned over to kiss her forehead. ¡°I¡¯ll send someone else. Feng Qiang will think of another way.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really not going? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re just going to wait for me to fall asleep before you leave.¡±

    Sheng Xiaoughed when he heard this. ¡°Do you really feel so insecure?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you try being pregnant?¡± Mu Qiqi regained some of her energy. ¡°I know Feng Qiang isn¡¯t easy to deal with, but I also believe in Captain Tang¡¯s ability. I think you should try to believe in Captain Tang as well. He¡¯ll find Feng Qiang¡¯s whereabouts. Do you believe that?¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Can we go to sleep now?¡± Sheng Xiao looked at the time. It was only four in the morning. Even if he wanted to inform Tang Yan that there was a change in ns, he would have to wait until dawn tomorrow, wouldn¡¯t he?

    ¡°You¡¯re a man of your word!¡±

    ¡°When am I not?¡± Sheng Xiao asked Mu Qiqi back.

    Mu Qiqi pouted and thought about it carefully for a moment before she finally obedientlyy down. She couldn¡¯t be med for being willful. Pregnant women¡¯s emotions were very fragile to begin with. She also wanted to be Xiao Xiao¡¯s backup, but she really felt that Sheng Xiao did not have to go on this trip.

    While the husband and wife were lying down to rest, Tang Yan had already been on police duty for an hour.

    This was because the body of the sanitation worker had been discovered and reported to the police. There were even people who imed that they had a lead on Feng Qiang, and that was the foreman of the workers.

    It was a cold day and it was shrouded in thick fog. The visibility was less than fifty meters.

    Tang Yan and the other two criminal police officers saw the body in the rented house of the sanitation worker and they spoke to the foreman to understand what happened.

    ¡°Officer, the one who died was one of my workers called Fan Linsheng. Usually, he was in charge of cleaning the area around Zhangping Road. But today, someone reported to me that Fan Linsheng was not at his post and that the person cleaning on Zhangping Road was a stranger. I quickly went to take a look, and only then did I realize that the person was actually a fugitive. Fortunately, I was vignt and did not go up to call him. If I angered him, I would lose my life.

    ¡°In order to find the real Fan Linsheng, I quickly went to his residence. I kicked open the door and found him in a water tank. I was so scared that I immediately called the police.¡±

    ¡°Captain Tang, Zhongteng is nearby,¡± the police officer who was assisting Tang Yan said. ¡°Feng Qiang is probably trying to get information about President Sheng and is waiting for an opportunity to strike.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s very reasonable. It¡¯ll be easy to deal with him if he shows up. I¡¯m just afraid that he won¡¯t.¡± Tang Yan looked gloomy. Yet another innocent life. Thinking of this, Tang Yan continued questioning the foreman. ¡°After that, did you pay attention to the whereabouts of the wanted criminal?¡±

    ¡°I saw him heading north. I also have acquaintances in that area. If you want to investigate, I can help. That area is the slums. The social rtionships in the surrounding area areplicated. However, there are two acquaintances who can be talked to who are in the vicinity.¡±

    Tang Yan looked at the cleaner¡¯s body and quickly said to one of his subordinates, ¡°Call the medical examiner to deal with it. I¡¯ll go there.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Captain Tang.¡±

    ¡°This Feng Qiang, how many more people does he want to harm?¡± After saying this, Tang Yan did not care about his fatigue. He quickly led his men and followed the foreman to the slums.

    That area was indeed the mostplicated area at the edge of Jianchuan. It was difficult to control things around there. Therefore, it would indeed be a good choice for Feng Qiang to hide here.

    The foreman brought Tang Yan and the others into a billiard hall.

    Even in the early morning, there were many young people hanging out here.

    ¡°Brother Cheng, I want to ask you something.¡± The foreman walked up and said to the boss of the shop, ¡°You have a lot of connections. Can you ask the neighbors to pay attention to this person? He just killed one of my workers and is a wanted criminal.¡± The foreman handed over the photo.

    Brother Cheng was a big man, tall and strong. He had a cigarette in his mouth, and it was obvious that he was not someone to be trifled with. However, he spoke with a sense of loyalty. ¡°I hate those cowards who are good-for-nothings. They cane and kill me if they have the ability.¡±

    ¡°If you have any news about him, give us a call.¡± Tang Yan picked up the pen and paper on the counter, wrote down his phone number, and handed it to the owner of the pool hall.

    ¡°This kind of person, even if he¡¯s not after money, don¡¯t let me see him.¡±

    Feng Qiang was an ouw, and now he wanted revenge, so he definitely wille out and do something.

    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s it for today. I¡¯ll wait for your good news.¡±

    ¡°Take care, Officer.¡± Brother Cheng put away the note that Tang Yan handed over as he spoke to Tang Yan and his subordinate.

    And it was the word ¡°Officer¡± that made Tang Yan... frown.

    But he didn¡¯t show it.

    Soon, they left the billiard hall. Tang Yan said to the foreman, ¡°Thank you for your hard work today.¡±

    ¡°No problem, Officer.¡±

    After leaving the slums, Tang Yan entered his off-road vehicle, but he didn¡¯t drive away immediately. Instead, he said to his subordinate, ¡°Find the highest hotel nearby and stay there.¡±

    ¡°Captain Tang, do you have any doubts?¡±

    ¡°Brother Cheng seemed to know who we were the moment we came. So, when the foreman talked to him, he didn¡¯t express his doubts about our identities. After I handed him the note, do you still remember how he addressed me?¡±

    His subordinate suddenly realized that maybe Brother Cheng had a lot to do with Feng Qiang.

 Chapter 966 - Youâ€™re the One Who Canâ€™t Leave

    <h4>Chapter 966: You¡¯re the One Who Can¡¯t Leave</h4>

    Tang Yan stayed in a nearby hotel. He did not dare to close his eyes. He held a telescope in his hand, but due to the thick fog, his visibility was obstructed, so he could only give up.

    A thought suddenly shed through his mind. A crazy one.

    ¡°Go and find me some makeup tools and prepare a set of tattered clothes,¡± Tang Yan instructed his subordinate.

    ¡°Oh, okay,¡± his subordinate quickly replied and turned to leave the hotel.

    It had been many years since he had disguised himself. He didn¡¯t know if he could still deceive the world as he had done in the past.

    It was already almost dawn. The sky was gradually turning blue. His subordinate returned to the hotel with a bunch of things used by women, although he didn¡¯t know what exactly Tang Yan wanted them for.

    ¡°Captain Tang, are you going to disguise yourself? Do you want me to find two makeup artists who know how to dress up?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Just wait outside and help me find an old cell phone for taking photos.¡± After saying that, Tang Yan entered the bathroom.

    The subordinate rubbed his head. He really didn¡¯t understand what Tang Yan was going to do. He could only go out again and go home to find his old cell phone that he wasn¡¯t using before he returned to the hotel.

    At that moment, Tang Yan had already finished his disguise. When he walked out of the bathroom, he gave his subordinate a fright!

    ¡°Captain Tang, you...¡±

    Tang Yan hadpletely changed his appearance. His previously clean face was now covered with scars. He even had a burn scar on the left cheek. It gave people goosebumps when they saw it.

    ¡°Can you still recognize me?¡± Tang Yan put on his tattered clothes and hunched his back. Even God wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize him.

    The subordinate shook his head hard. ¡°I can¡¯t recognize you at all. I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a skill.¡±

    ¡°Cut the crap. I¡¯ll go down and scout for news. You stay here and wait for the notice. Don¡¯t let Feng Qiang have another chance to go out and hurt people.¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯re alone...¡± The subordinate was a little worried about Tang Yan¡¯s safety.

    ¡°You just need to take care of yourself.¡± After saying that, Tang Yan took the old phone and walked out of the hotel room.

    This was his old profession. He knew better than anyone how to protect himself.

    ..

    Not far from the billiard hall, an old man carrying a barrel got on a small tricycle and left the alley.

    The police had already found the body of the sanitation worker. Last night, Tang Yan, that annoying criminal police officer, had also found the billiard hall. However, the police must not have known that the owner of this billiard hall, Cheng Zhizhong, was his former underling.

    So, they wanted to catch him just like that? Pah! In their dreams!

    Sheng Xiao was going to Z City with great fanfare. Did he think that he would follow him there?

    He could not be bothered to waste his energy. During the day, he would go out to gather information and buy some materials to make bombs. At night, he would do some experiments in Ah Cheng¡¯s house. Of course, the two people he had the best chance of doing the experiments on were the Song father and son pair.

    He was now a wanted man for working hard for them, but what had they done?

    As usual, they had a good life. It was just that Yashang was slightly affected. However, with Song Bozhi¡¯s ability, it was not difficult for him to be safe. Looking at him now, everything was ruined. It was ruined by the father, son, and the little bride.

    Now that the Jianchuan police were hot on his heels, he had to let the Jianchuan police know how powerful he was. Even if he had to die, he had to drag some of them down with him.

    ..

    When the sky brightened, Jianchuan seemed to have regained its calmness.

    After Sheng Xiao woke up, he called Tang Yan, but he found that Tang Yan¡¯s phone was switched off.

    Mu Qiqi was still in deep sleep because her emotions had consumed herst night.

    Sheng Xiao put on his windbreaker. Seeing that the little thing was not showing any signs of waking up, he went downstairs and instructed Fifth Aunt. ¡°Prepare soothing soup for Young Madam when she wakes up.¡±

    When Mama Sheng saw him downstairs, she asked him, ¡°I heard that you¡¯re going to Z City.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going. Your daughter-inw won¡¯t allow it,¡± Sheng Xiao said directly, dispelling Mama Sheng¡¯s negative thoughts.

    ¡°That Feng Qiang is really a cruel ouw. Just now, the police reported that another person had died because of him. He¡¯s also a sanitation worker.¡± Mama Sheng was not worried without reason.

    Sheng Xiao suddenly understood the reason why Tang Yan¡¯s phone was switched off. He should be at the crime scene.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom. The vice president will take care of tomorrow¡¯s schedule. Nothing will happen,¡± Sheng Xiaoforted her, reassuring Mama Sheng.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Mama Sheng heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Now that Qiqi is almost due, you¡¯re the one who can¡¯t leave. Spend more time with her at home. No matter how important work is, it¡¯s not as important as your child.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, okay?¡± Sheng Xiao patted his mother on the shoulder and left the house after breakfast.

    Xu Che was already waiting at the door when he saw Sheng Xiao. He immediately went up to him and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already looked into the matter of the sanitation workers. It was indeed done by Feng Qiang. The police are now urgently investigating the case. I also heard that Captain Tang... In order to verify Feng Qiang¡¯s whereabouts, he even snuck into the slums. I feel that we canpletely trust Captain Tang on this matter.¡±

    Sheng Xiao had never doubted Tang Yan¡¯s ability. He just wanted Feng Qiang to be brought to justice one day.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave the matter of going to Z City tomorrow to Vice President.¡±

    Having said that, Sheng Xiao opened the door and got into the car.

    Xu Che was stunned for a moment before he heaved a sigh of relief. It was not worth it in the first ce for a person like Feng Qiang.

    ¡°Madam should be the happiest to know that.¡±

    Was she happy?

    Maybe, Sheng Xiao thought to himself. After being so noisy during the night and knowing that he was not going, she slept so soundly and drooled for the rest of the night. Everything showed on her face. Was she happy?

    ¡°Then, is there no need to notarize the will?¡± Xu Che asked as he drove.

    ¡°It still needs to be notarized. However, it has been changed to a gift and there¡¯s no need to make a big fuss about it. I originally nned to give it to her. From now on, I¡¯ll just be a part-time worker and work for her.¡±

    After Xu Che heard this, he clicked his tongue in his heart. It was obvious how much he doted on his wife.

    ¡°Then we don¡¯t need to care about Feng Qiang¡¯s case, right?¡±

    ¡°Later, go to the branch office and ask what assistance they need. As long as it¡¯s rted to funding, Zhongteng will bear all of it,¡± Sheng Xiao answered with his head lowered as he looked at his phone.

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Xu Che nodded.

    ..

    With Feng Qiang having killed another person, the Song father and son were now extremely nervous.

    Although the police were looking for Feng Qiang, no one knew when this bandit would drag the father and son down with him.

    Song Jiang had invited Feng Qiang back to help him, but who expected the case of Lou Zhao to turn out like this?

    ¡°I say, what are you police doing? Feng Qiang has been on the run for a few days, but you don¡¯t have any clues. Don¡¯t call yourselves the police anymore. You¡¯re more like turtles.¡± Song Jiang didn¡¯t dare to go out, so he could only vent his anger on Old Cheng and the others.

 Chapter 967 - Fooling Around?

    <h4>Chapter 967: Fooling Around?</h4>

    Old Cheng was not angry. He just answered, ¡°Mr. Song, are you afraid to go out?¡±

    ¡°What do you think? There¡¯s a murderer outside!¡± Song Jiang pointed to the door.

    ¡°Then why did you ask him to help you in the first ce?¡± Old Cheng crossed his arms. ¡°Now you regret it?¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you, the police need evidence to substantiate their ims!¡±

    Old Cheng shrugged, indicating that he had already shut up.

    Song Jiang was so angry that his face turned red. However, he was helpless against the police, so he could only curse. There was nothing else he could do.

    Old Cheng did not want to waste time on the Song family. He wanted to go with the team and follow up on Feng Qiang¡¯s case.

    His wish was quickly realized because Sheng Xiao had canceled his trip to Z City. In other words, he did not need to drag the pretense and remain with the Song father and son any longer. Since that was the case, what was there to protect?

    Old Cheng immediately revealed an excited expression when he received the notice to end the trip.

    ¡°Master Song, I know you don¡¯t want to see me. Now, as you wish, my colleagues and I will leave the Song family¡¯s home. Please forgive us for disturbing you for the whole day.¡±

    Song Jiang was stunned to hear that Old Cheng and the rest of the police officers were leaving. Although he was annoyed when the police were here, he was at least safe. Now that they were leaving, who would be responsible for his and Song Bozhi¡¯s safety if Feng Qiang were to suddenly appear?

    ¡°No, shouldn¡¯t the police give me an exnation? Do youe and go as you wish?¡±

    ¡°We need to gather forces to arrest Feng Qiang. If you have news of him, call the police immediately.¡± Old Chengughed with his hands on his waist. Then, he led all the other police officers out of the house.

    Song Jiang was a little angry. ¡°Are you ying with me?¡±

    Song Bozhi came out of the room and saw his troubled father. He was a little disappointed. ¡°You used to be quite good at pretending. You always face everything with a smile. What¡¯s wrong now?¡±

    ¡°Feng Qiang murdered again!¡± Song Jiang sat on the chair and mmed the table. ¡°I¡¯m most afraid that he doesn¡¯t want to live and will drag us both down with him.¡±

    ¡°There are still bodyguards around. Now, you can only pray that the police will solve the case as soon as possible.¡± Song Bozhi leaned on the table. ¡°If I knew things would turn out to be such a disaster, I wouldn¡¯t have suggested you bring him back.¡±

    The father and son were talking in the living room when the maid suddenly barged in and said, ¡°Master, Young Master, the water pipe in the house has burst. We¡¯re asking the workers to deal with it. However, the leak is quite serious. I hope you can go upstairs so you won¡¯t be affected.¡±

    After Song Jiang heard this, he immediately kicked the chair. ¡°Anything can happen!¡±

    ¡°You should go and ask Deputy Liang to protect you now.¡± Song Bozhi looked at his father with a smile. He was teasing him some more.

    However, there was nothing they could do. The water pipe had burst, and the sound of running water could be heard from the kitchen. The two could only hang their heads and go up to the second floor. The servant immediately made a call and found a worker to fix the water pipe.

    The worker wore a mask and a hat and carried a toolbox. After entering the Song family¡¯s home, he didn¡¯t even need to ask for directions as he immediately found the kitchen.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally here. Hurry up and fix it. The water in the house is overflowing, and the main switch is broken.¡±

    ¡°Okay, please go out first.¡± The man put down the toolbox and spoke to the servant.

    ¡°Hurry up, the two male masters are getting angry upstairs!¡±

    After saying that, the servant left the kitchen, and the worker immediately took out a few items from the box.

    While he was repairing the water pipes, he also put something wrapped with ck cloth in the cab.

    If this was set on fire, the Song family¡¯s home would be ruined in an instant!

    And the two scumbags upstairs would also be crushed to pieces.

    ..

    At nine o¡¯clock in the morning, Mu Qiqi finally woke up after a good night¡¯s sleep.

    When she got up and saw that Sheng Xiao was not by her side, she hurriedly went downstairs.

    ¡°Xiao Qi, walk slowly.¡± Seeing her anxious expression, Mama Sheng knew what she was looking for. She then revealed a helpless smile. ¡°Eighth Brother has gone to Zhongteng. He¡¯s not going to Z City. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Mu Qiqi sighed in relief when she heard this. ¡°I had a nightmarest night, so I was scared.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already talked to him in the morning. You¡¯re about to give birth. I asked him to spend more time with you at home.¡± Mama Sheng helped Mu Qiqi sit down at the dining table. ¡°Before he left, he got Fifth Aunt to prepare soup to calm your nerves. Drink it while it¡¯s hot.¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded.

    After breakfast, Feng Shanshan carried her son to the Banyan Courtyard.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Mu Qiqi walked around the living room with her stomach puffed out as she digested her food.

    ¡°Tang Yan went out in the middle of the night and hasn¡¯te back yet. I couldn¡¯t sit still at home, so I brought the child over to see you,¡± Feng Shanshan exined as she carried her son.

    ¡°What happened now?¡± Mu Qiqi¡¯s expression immediately changed.

    ¡°Another sanitation worker died,¡± Feng Shanshan said. ¡°Feng Qiang did it. Some passersby provided clues, so Tang Yan is still at the scene.¡±

    After hearing this, Mu Qiqi did not know how she felt. On one hand, she was d that she had stopped Sheng Xiao from going out in time. On the other hand, she was filled with guilt toward those innocent lives.

    ¡°You¡¯re still pregnant, so don¡¯t think about anything else.¡±

    Mu Qiqi did not speak for a long time. She then looked at Feng Shanshan and asked, ¡°I¡¯m quite selfish, aren¡¯t I?¡± She did not want Xiao Xiao to take the risk, but she could only watch as Captain Tang searched for Feng Qiang everywhere and was in constant danger. ¡°Feng Qiang¡¯s target is me, not those innocent people. Although I don¡¯t know why he wants me, he still hates me. This is undeniable.¡±

    ¡°Shanshan, do you me me?¡±

    ¡°What can a pregnant woman like you do? Moreover, that is Tang Yan¡¯s job. He¡¯s a police officer, so it¡¯s his duty and responsibility to investigate the case. Let¡¯s not talk about the danger this time. Every time he carries out a mission, he alwayses back with injuries, but this is his choice,¡± Feng Shanshan said with a chuckle. ¡°I don¡¯t me you, nor do I me him. I just... feel that it¡¯s hard to endure.¡±

    Mu Qiqi knew how worried she was about Sheng Xiao.

    Feng Shanshan was just as worried about Tang Yan.

    ¡°It¡¯s precisely because it¡¯s hard to bear that I carried my son up here for a walk.¡±

    After hearing these words, Mu Qiqi¡¯s guilt grew because she felt that she should be the one to bear all of this.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think so much. The child in your belly is important.¡±

    ¡°Shanshan, believe me. If I could, I would do whatever it takes to help Captain Tang solve the case. But right now, I¡¯m really powerless.¡±

    ¡°You and Tang Yan are the most important people to me. I don¡¯t want to lose anyone, so I really don¡¯t me you,¡± Feng Shanshan told Mu Qiqi seriously. ¡°I¡¯m just very worried. Old Cheng called and said that Tang Yan has already snuck into the slums.¡±

 Chapter 968 - WhiChapter One is Tang Yan in Disguise?

    <h4>Chapter 968: Which One is Tang Yan in Disguise?</h4>

    ¡°You kids are just too affectionate.¡± Mama Sheng walked out of the room and sat down beside Mu Qiqi. ¡°But think about it carefully. Do they really need you to worry about them like this?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the enemy is indeed very fierce. The ouws are very scary and intimidating. But you have to believe that they are not fighting alone. There are so many people waiting to catch the criminals. Why can¡¯t you give each other a little bit of trust?

    ¡°It is easy to worry about gains and losses. It is also easy to get hurt.

    ¡°I know that one of you has just given birth and the other is about to give birth. If you want them to be undistracted, listen to Mommy and let the men do it. They have their own world. Don¡¯t be restrained because of your emotions.

    ¡°Mommy is also worried about Eighth Brother, but there are some things that he needs to do.

    ¡°I know that Shanshan doesn¡¯t have any other family members, but I also believe that deep down, you support Tang Yan, don¡¯t you?

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, understand? They are unique to you, but they are equally important to us.¡±

    Mama Sheng¡¯s words made the two women¡¯s eyes turn red.

    ¡°You have to know that you are already mothers. You are no longer the little girls who needed to be coaxed. You have to shoulder the responsibility that belongs to you.¡±

    ¡°Mommy...¡± Mu Qiqi leaned into Mama Sheng¡¯s embrace. ¡°I was too selfish.¡±

    ¡°Come, you too.¡± Mama Sheng reached out to Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan and hugged them like a mother would.

    ¡°Be strong, okay? I¡¯ve always believed in those two boys. Why don¡¯t you believe in your own judgment?¡±

    Perhaps it was because they were not old enough or experienced enough. The two little women in Mama Sheng¡¯s arms felt very sad, especially when their men were in danger. It was not something they ever wanted to see.

    They believed in them. But at this moment, they could not do it easily.

    Because there was only one person. If they were gone, they would be gone forever.

    Just as Mama Sheng had said, the more worried they were, the more they would think about gains and losses.

    ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±

    The two poked their heads out of Mama Sheng¡¯s arms and nodded at the same time.

    ¡°If men have to do things, then let them do them. As long as they love you, let them shoulder their responsibilities.¡±

    Feng Shanshan felt much more enlightened when she heard this.

    When Tang Yan was undercover a few years ago, he was always faced with desperate situations. He had never been afraid then, so why would now be any different?

    It was her own fault for making Qiqi suffer.

    ¡°You too. Old Eight is not on the frontlines. Why are you so worried? Why are you so easily scared? I didn¡¯t want him to go to Z City because I didn¡¯t think it was necessary. If he was really required there, I wouldn¡¯t have stopped him, even though I¡¯m his mother.¡± Mama Sheng pinched Mu Qiqi¡¯s nose. ¡°Silly girls.¡±

    Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan looked at each other. Indeed, the two of them were really silly.

    ¡°Thank you, Mommy. You¡¯ve solved our problems. It¡¯s good to have you.¡±

    ¡°Although your mother left a long time ago, I¡¯ve always treated you like my own daughter. There¡¯s no need to thank me. Since you¡¯ve thought it through, go lie down and rest well.¡±

    ¡°No, I want to hug you for a while longer...¡± Mu Qiqi clung onto Mama Sheng and refused to let go.

    Women were emotional and sometimes sensitive. Therefore, no matter what men did, even if they knew that there were no idents, they would still worry. This was their nature.

    However, Mu Qiqi also thought carefully about what Mama Sheng had said.

    A woman¡¯s excessive emotions were actually a burden to men. They were a burden to both themselves and their partners.

    Therefore, when Xiao Xiao returned home at night, she would tell him that he did not have to worry about her and that he could do whatever he wanted. Since she had already sworn that she would follow him wherever he went in life and death, what was there to be afraid of?

    Of course, the two men had never felt that their women were troublesome.

    This was especially true for Sheng Xiao. Mu Qiqi had been with him since she was seventeen. All these years, she had been wholeheartedly devoted to him. Even now, she was still infatuated with him. He was very clear about this.

    Therefore, he was used to caring for the little thing¡¯s feelings.

    As for Tang Yan, the fact that he had not been home all day made him feel guilty and grateful toward Feng Shanshan.

    However, he was a police officer, and he had to work hard to catch criminals.

    He had always thought that it was his fortune to be able to marry such a good woman. Hence, there were many times when he actually hoped that Feng Shanshan would be a little greedy. He could give up this life to the country, and at the same time, he could also give it up for her.

    ..

    It was noon.

    A homeless man seemed extremely hungry. He found a bowl of instant noodles that a stranger did not want in the rubbish pile and he squatted on the street, wolfing it down.

    At the entrance of the billiard hall, the guard nced at the homeless man and said in disgust, ¡°Get lost, we¡¯re running a business here.¡±

    The homeless man had only run a few meters away when an old man on a tricycle stopped in front of the billiard hall and nced at the homeless man.

    However, he didn¡¯t suspect anything. Instead, he continued to carry the barrel into the billiard hall again. This time, the security guard didn¡¯t stop him.

    Although the homeless man only had one free eye that was convenient for him to look around, he recognized the man. It was the currently wanted criminal, Feng Qiang.

    Feng Qiang had indeed concealed himself well. However, Tang Yan could still recognize his features.

    In the afternoon, the old man carried the barrel and rode away on the small tricycle. The homeless man followed him from afar, as if he was going crazy and begging at the same time.

    As this was Brother Cheng¡¯s territory, no one knew if there was anyone watching them.

    Therefore, Tang Yan hid himself perfectly.

    On a tall building not far away, Old Cheng was using binocrs to check the situation. ¡°Which one is Captain Tang in disguise?¡±

    He looked at the faces of the people around and didn¡¯t find anyone who looked remotely like Captain Tang.

    At this moment, the little policemanughed. ¡°It¡¯s that homeless man.¡±

    Old Cheng looked carefully, and suddenly felt nauseated.

    ¡°Captain Tang is too reckless. I can¡¯t recognize him. Even if Junior Sister Shanshan came, she wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize him either.¡±

    ¡°When Captain Tang came out from the bathroom, I was also shocked.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure that Feng Qiang is at that billiard hall?¡± Old Cheng continued to ask.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you apply for a mission?¡± Old Cheng didn¡¯t understand. Had he known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have protected the Song father and son. He had missed out on so many details of the case.

    ¡°Captain Tang said that we have to wait for further confirmation. Moreover, this is Feng Qiang¡¯s territory. If he runs into a crowd, we won¡¯t be able to catch him at all. We¡¯d be alerting him. We¡¯ll talk about it after Captain Tang has a meeting with us tonight.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go. What a strong person...¡± Old Cheng was full of admiration for Tang Yan¡¯s reckless attitude.

 Chapter 969 - Feng Shanshan, Is That You?

    <h4>Chapter 969: Feng Shanshan, Is That You?</h4>

    Throughout the entire day, the old man had carried the barrel and entered and left the billiard hall three times. He had on inconspicuous clothing and nothing about him stood out in particr, so no one noticed him. It was quite amon job too, where people collected leftovers from restaurants or shops that served food. However, Tang Yan knew it was him, and he suspected that there was something in the old man¡¯s barrel.

    It must be the reason why he entered and exited so frequently, perhaps to transport something.

    In order to find out what it was, Tang Yan thought that he should put on a good show.

    He could pull it off as he was disguised as a vagrant.

    Thest time he saw Feng Qianging out of the billiard hall, Tang Yan deliberately went to Feng Qiang¡¯s tricycle. He pretended to be hungry as he rushed to grab the barrel off the tricycle.

    Feng Qiang turned around and saw this. He pushed Tang Yan away and pressed him to the ground and kicked him a few times. ¡°Stinky beggar!¡±

    After saying that, he put the barrel back on the tricycle and looked around to make sure no one was paying attention. Then, he left.

    Tang Yany on the ground and moaned twice. Although he didn¡¯t manage to see what was in the bucket clearly, he was able to smell it. It was the smell of gunpowder...

    At 6:30 in the evening, Tang Yan first rushed back to the hotel to take a shower and clean himself up. Then, he returned to the branch office to have a meeting with all his colleagues.

    ¡°I have found Feng Qiang¡¯s whereabouts, but he is very cunning. He is now hiding in the slums, pretending to be an old man with the job of getting rid of leftovers. And he has a powerful backer.

    ¡°Cheng Zhizhong, the owner of a billiard hall in the slums, is the default big shot in this area. He has a lot of connections, and has many spies. In such a ce where social rtionships are veryplicated, this Cheng guy is able to call upon a hundred people and they will respond. What is more frightening is that he and Feng Qiang are very close. ording to my observation, Feng Qiang is now living in his billiard hall.

    ¡°I disguised myself as a vagrant in the slums for the whole day. From 7 a.m. to 6.30 p.m Feng Qiang went in and out of the billiard hall multiple times. Before I arrived, he had been in and out several times with oil barrels. I pretended to be hungry and went to investigate. There was the pungent smell of gunpowder inside the barrel.

    ¡°So, we have a few things to think about. First, the slums belong to Brother Cheng. If we want to capture Feng Qiang there, there¡¯s almost no chance of sess. Second, where did all the things that Feng Qiang transported go? Third, what is he nning to do?¡±

    Tang Yan and all the other police officers in the station were in a meeting. At that moment, Feng Shanshan was carrying her son and delivering supper to them.

    The moment Tang Yan saw Feng Shanshan, he immediately stopped the meeting and looked at her. His voice immediately became gentle. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Everyone looked toward the door. When they saw Feng Shanshan carrying the baby, they immediately joined in the fun. ¡°Oh my God, this is Captain Tang¡¯s son.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s so cute. His face is red. He¡¯s super adorable.¡±

    ¡°Captain Tang, I want to hug him! I want to hug him!¡±

    ¡°Take five.¡± The meeting had already been going on for a long time and no one had a clue on how to solve anything. Now that they saw Feng Shanshan bringing supper, the pack of hungry wolves could not help thanking her. They held their lunch boxes and happily went to the dining area.

    Their son was surrounded by a group of men. Tang Yan held Feng Shanshan¡¯s hand and whispered to her, ¡°It¡¯s such a cold day. Be careful not to catch a cold.¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t been home since dawn. I just wanted to see you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve just given birth. You can¡¯t be in the wind like this. Moreover, the child is still young...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of something like that.¡± Feng Shanshan held Tang Yan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°If you¡¯re tired, remember to rest. I¡¯ll take good care of myself and the child. Don¡¯t worry, Fifth Aunt and Auntie are very attentive.¡±

    After hearing that, Tang Yan felt guilty. He kissed Feng Shanshan¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°It¡¯s good to have you.¡±

    ¡°Catch Feng Qiang well. I¡¯ll take my son and leave now.¡±

    Feng Shanshan had been educated by Mama Sheng during the day. She could understand this man¡¯s hardships and difficulties. He was not only her husband and the father of her son, but also the police of the people.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be hometer.¡±

    Feng Shanshan smiled. As expected, when you understand a person, you don¡¯t have so much resentment and anger in your heart. You have more room for love.

    Then, she took the child from an officer¡¯s arms.

    Watching her leave, Tang Yan¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help turning red. When Old Cheng saw this, he immediately patted his shoulder and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to send Junior Sister off. Captain Tang, continue with the meeting. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    ¡°Thank you. Be careful.¡±

    ¡°Junior Sister is a good woman. Captain Tang, you have to cherish her.¡± Old Cheng had seen all kinds of pretenses, but this was the first time he had seen such a sensible person. ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    Tang Yan put away his emotions because he had toe up with a n to capture Feng Qiang as soon as possible.

    Only then could he go home and sleep in peace.

    ..

    Not far from the door, Old Cheng caught up with Feng Shanshan and got his car to drive Feng Shanshan home. ¡°Junior Sister, I¡¯m sorry. Being a police officer is quite a helpless job. Captain Tang went out to the field at three in the morning. Today, he was undercover for the whole day. During the meeting, he only had a bite of normal food.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t me him,¡± Feng Shanshan said, because she knew that Tang Yan at home was a devoted husband.

    In the middle of the night, when their son was hungry and crying, he would be the one to get up.

    ¡°After this case ispleted, I hope that the higher-ups can give Captain Tang a good holiday.¡±

    As long as Tang Yan could rest properly, Feng Shanshan would be satisfied. There was no need for a holiday.

    Suddenly, on the way back, Mu Qiqi called from the Banyan Courtyard. Her tone was very anxious. ¡°Feng Shanshan, is that you?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s me. Who else would it be?¡±

    Mu Qiqi heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I thought you were killed by the explosion. Aren¡¯t you at home?¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°There was an explosion at your house. The fire department is there now. Where are you?¡±

    Feng Shanshan instantly felt a chill down her spine. If she hadn¡¯t brought her son out to visit Tang Yan, perhaps...

    ¡°I¡¯m on my way back. I brought my son to the police station to deliver supper.¡±

    ¡°Hurry back and call Captain Tang.¡± After saying that, Mu Qiqi hung up.

    Feng Shanshan looked at Old Cheng hurriedly. ¡°Senior Brother Cheng, we might have to turn around and go back to the police station. Something happened at my house.¡±

    Old Cheng frowned when he heard that, but he reacted quickly and immediately turned around at the next chance he could.

    The gunpowder that Tang Yan had noticed during the day was actually something that Feng Qiang sent to Tang Yan¡¯s house...

    A momentter, Tang Yan saw Old Cheng and Feng Shanshan. He frowned.

    ¡°Qiqi just called and said that there was an explosion at our house.¡±

    Tang Yan¡¯s heart sank when he heard that.

 Chapter 970 - I Have to Go and Clean Up the Mess First

    <h4>Chapter 970: I Have to Go and Clean Up the Mess First</h4>

    There was no question about it. This was Feng Qiang¡¯s revenge, or rather, a warning.

    After Tang Yan heard about the explosion, he hugged Feng Shanshan and his son tightly. ¡°Luckily, you came to deliver supper. Luckily...¡±

    ¡°This is all thanks to Auntie Sheng¡¯s guidance this morning. In the past, I didn¡¯t believe that Xiao Qi was my savior, but now I believe it.¡±

    Tang Yan hugged the man and recalled how often Feng Qiang had been transporting that thing today.

    Therefore, his house was definitely not the only one that had been sent explosives.

    No one had ever thought that this criminal would be so brutal.

    ¡°Old Cheng, take the photos to the traffic control department immediately and get the surveince footage of Feng Qiang¡¯s activities. I was afraid of alerting the enemy during the day, so I couldn¡¯t follow him. Call me as soon as you have any news. The rest of you will follow me.¡±

    This time, the crime scene they were going to was a little special. It was their home.

    They had promised to go home and rest that night, but they didn¡¯t expect things to go this way.

    ¡°Also, it¡¯s possible that the Song family arranged it. Two of you go over and confirm it.¡±

    No one could predict how crazy Feng Qiang was. Their speed would never be able to catch up with his actions.

    ..

    At nine o¡¯clock at night, the Song family¡¯s servant was boiling water in the kitchen.

    After someone came to clean the pipes during the day, she kept noticing a strange smell in the kitchen. However, after searching around, she did not find anything suspicious.

    ¡°Auntie, is the water I asked for not ready yet?¡± Song Bozhi was wearing homewear. He put his hands in his pockets and walked downstairs.

    When the maid saw him, she immediately smiled and said, ¡°Young master, it¡¯s ready.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s ready, you can get off work,¡± Song Bozhi said as he walked toward the stove.

    The maid took off her apron. Just then, she heard the doorbell ring. She quickly went to open the door and saw two police officers in front of her. ¡°Officers, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Did any strange peoplee to your house today, or did you receive any strange packages?¡± the policeman asked.

    ¡°Other than the plumber, no other strangers havee in,¡± the maid answered after thinking for a while.

    ¡°What did he fix or do? Let us have a look.¡±

    After hearing the police¡¯s words, the maid turned around and looked at Song Bozhi.

    Song Bozhi was holding a coffee cup, looking very casual. ¡°They had just left at noon, and now they have toe back to protect us, father and son.¡±

    ¡°Song Bozhi, don¡¯t be cheeky with me. Now that Feng Qiang has sent explosives to his enemies, if you don¡¯t want to be crushed into pieces, you¡¯d better cooperate and put away your airs. We¡¯re very busy.¡± The two police officers didn¡¯t give Song Bozhi any face at all. They were about to forcefully enter the Song family home, but were stopped by song Bozhi.

    ¡°Even if you¡¯re policemen, you can¡¯t break into a private house, right? Feng Qiang hasn¡¯t sent anything here. You can go back.¡±

    The two policemen looked at each other. They really couldn¡¯t stand Song Bozhi¡¯s attitude.

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ve already done our job ande here, but you¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t want to cooperate. If something happens, don¡¯t me us for not warning you.¡±

    After saying that, the two of them closed the door.

    Song Bozhi smiled coldly and leaned against the door frame, drinking his coffee.

    The two policemen then left. However, they had not gone too far when they heard a loud bang. Both of them turned around and saw that the entire home was aze.

    Although the Song father and son both deserved it, as policemen, saving lives and helping the injured was their mission. Therefore, they called the ambnce and ran toward the sea of fire.

    ..

    At 8 p.m.

    Tang Yan brought everyone to his home. The small home that was originally in good condition was now in ruins.

    The fire brigade had already put out the fire. Therefore, the police needed to investigate immediately.

    Taking this opportunity, Tang Yan sent Feng Shanshan to the Banyan Courtyard.

    When Mu Qiqi saw Feng Shanshan¡¯s face, her eyes turned red. ¡°Do you know how scared I was when I heard the explosion? I thought that something happened to you. I thought...¡±

    ¡°I happened to bring the child to the branch office to deliver supper to Tang Yan.¡± Feng Shanshan reached out and hugged Mu Qiqi. ¡°To be precise, it was Auntie¡¯s words that enlightened me and saved us both.¡± Feng Shanshan turned her gaze to Mama Sheng.

    ¡°It¡¯s fate. That¡¯s your fortune,¡± Mama Sheng answered as she hugged the child.

    ¡°I might have to trouble you to take in my wife and child tonight. It¡¯s a mess outside now. I have to go and clean it up first.¡±

    ¡°What trouble? Just stay here.¡± Mama Sheng liked a lively atmosphere. Moreover, Feng Shanshan¡¯s child was so cute.

    ¡°Where¡¯s CEO Sheng? He hasn¡¯t returned home yet?¡± Tang Yan asked Mu Qiqi before he left.

    Since Feng Qiang was the one who took revenge, Sheng Xiao could be one of the targets.

    ¡°He¡¯s still in a meeting, but I¡¯ve already called him. He¡¯s on his way back,¡± Mu Qiqi replied. Actually, on a normal day, it would take him another half an hour to return home.

    ¡°Call him and do your best to investigate the safety of Zhongteng. On the way here, I received a call from my subordinates. The Song family wasn¡¯t spared either.¡±

    ¡°What about Song Jiang and his son?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ve been sent to the hospital,¡± Tang Yan said and gave Feng Shanshan a few more instructions. Then, he quickly disappeared from the entrance of the Banyan Courtyard.

    Mu Qiqi predicted that he might be about to have a life-and-death battle with Feng Qiang.

    As for the father and son of the Song family, it would be best if they did not die. That would be a fate worse than death.

    ..

    Sheng Xiao had received the news of the explosion while he was still in a meeting. Xu Che rarely interrupted his meetings, and this was a rare asion.

    The seriousness of the matter was evident.

    Therefore, ever since the incident at Tang Yan¡¯s home, Sheng Xiao had already asked Xu Che and all the employees of Zhongteng to stop what they were doing and immediately conduct a full-scale safety screening.

    Feng Qiang was a madman, so he had to retaliate in a crazy way.

    As of 8:30 p.m., Zhongteng did not find anything unusual.

    Presumably, Feng Qiang had not had the time to deal with Zhongteng.

    Of course, Sheng Xiao did not forget the Sheng family. Sheng Kai had used the same method as his subordinates topletely eliminate the safety risks at Huang Yao. So far, everything was normal.

    It seemed like tonight was destined to be a sleepless night.

    So, everything was fine at home.

    Sheng Xiao stayed in the office and had yet to get up to go home although when he spoke to the little thing just now, he had said that he was on his way.

    ¡°President, it¡¯s time to go.¡±

    ¡°Xu Che, do you believe it? I have a feeling that Feng Qiang wille here tonight.¡± Sheng Xiao turned his head and said to Xu Che. ¡°Maybe I¡¯ve been with the little one for too long that I¡¯ve been infected by the mysterious power in her body.¡±

    ¡°You mean you want to stay here tonight? Then what about Young Madam?¡±

 Chapter 971 - Iâ€™m Watching a Good Show

    <h4>Chapter 971: I¡¯m Watching a Good Show</h4>

    There had been two explosions in Jianchuan, and one of them was a police officer¡¯s home. When the chief found out about it, he flew into a rage and requested for a multi-agency operation overnight to catch Feng Qiang.

    While Tang Yan was back in Jianchuan for a meeting, four inclothes policemen were arranged outside the billiard hall. As soon as they found out Feng Qiang¡¯s next move, they would report it immediately.

    Not only that, the police had decided to arrest Feng Qiang after midnight in order to minimize the threat to the innocent people.

    However, Feng Qiang had created such arge number of cases. He already knew that the police would definitely do their best to arrest him this time.

    Having blown up Tang Yan¡¯s home and the Song family¡¯s home was a joyous asion for him. However, he still had to blow up Zhongteng.

    Sheng Xiao was right. Feng Qiang¡¯s final destination was indeed Zhongteng.

    By relying on his familiarity with the surrounding terrain, he had already left the billiard hall in the middle of the night. He was no longer in the billiard hall. He had not been able to see through Tang Yan¡¯s disguise for the entire day. However, those inclothes policemen, they were really too obvious. He knew that his hiding ce had been exposed.

    ¡°A bunch of idiots. You want to catch me? No way.¡± Now, Feng Qiang had transformed into a hunchbacked old man who was obsessed with walking birds. He had slipped past the police¡¯s line of sight.

    At the garbage collection station not far away, the big barrels that he had transported during the day were currently hiding among the piles of garbage.

    The security at Zhongteng was very strict. This was the conclusion that Feng Qiang had reached after hiding in the surroundings for a few days. Tonight, he was going to put these big barrels into various floors of Zhongteng and he would wait until morning. The building copsing and people flying everywhere would definitely be a spectacr scene.

    He had carefully studied Zhongteng¡¯s security system. The cameras covered almost every area except for one ce, which was the bathroom on every floor.

    In addition, he knew where Zhongteng¡¯s surveince system was.

    ..

    At 10 p.m., the streets gradually emptied, and the slums returned to silence.

    Tang Yan divided his men into three groups. One group surrounded the billiard hall, the other group was responsible for entering the billiard hall in in clothes to cause trouble, and thest group would intercept the exits.

    When the time came, Tang Yan gave the order to act. The inclothes policemen immediately entered the billiard hall to cause trouble for Brother Cheng.

    ¡°Who is the boss here? Come out, did my brother get beaten here today?¡±

    They aggressively entered the billiard hall.

    Brother Cheng also immediately stood up from the cash register and walked in front of them. ¡°What are you causing trouble for? You have some guts, daring to cause trouble in my ce.¡±

    ¡°My brother was beaten up!¡±

    Both parties started to push each other.

    ¡°You want a fight, huh?¡±

    The two parties soon had a physical altercation. Two inclothes officers even rushed into the inner room of the billiard hall, but they did not find any trace of Feng Qiang.

    Taking advantage of the chaos, one of the police officers even searched all the rooms in the billiard hall, including the room where the gunpowder was hidden, but he did not find Feng Qiang.

    Then, the young policeman sent a message to Tang Yan, ¡°Captain Tang, Feng Qiang has run away.¡±

    ¡°Arrest Cheng Zhizhong and interrogate him,¡± Tang Yan immediately ordered.

    Then, a few of the inclothes policemen took out their badges and held Cheng Zhizhong up.

    ¡°So it¡¯s the police!¡±

    ¡°Where did Feng Qiang go?¡± Old Cheng took the lead and punched Cheng Zhizhong in the stomach.

    ¡°The police also beat people up?¡± Cheng Zhizhong spat disdainfully. ¡°To tell you the truth, you¡¯re too inexperienced to catch Big Brother. He just snuck away among the guests. What are you police doing? Can¡¯t you tell? Besides, you can¡¯t catch him at all. He went to do something big.¡±

    Interrogating Cheng Zhizhong right now certainly wouldn¡¯t yield any results. Tang Yan took a deep breath, took out his phone, and said to Old Cheng, ¡°Bring him .in.¡±

    Then, he dialed Sheng Xiao¡¯s number.

    ¡°President Sheng, are you home?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m still in Zhongteng,¡± Sheng Xiao sat in the pitch-ck office and answered in a low voice. ¡°But Feng Qiang is here too. He¡¯s hacking into our security system now. I¡¯m watching a good show.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be there right away.¡±

    Zhongteng¡¯s security system had been personally modified by a professional American security team. It was divided into two parts. The daily control room was on the third floor, while the main system was on the twelfth.

    Feng Qiang thought that he had found Zhongteng¡¯s lifeline, but he did not expect Sheng Xiao to be watching his every move.

    After cutting off all the rm systems, Feng Qiang began to move things from the truck downstairs to Zhongteng¡¯s corridor like a hardworking bee.

    There was a small medicine bag on every two floors and it was ced in the fire box. If one did not pay attention, no one would be able to notice it.

    And every time he went to the next floor, Xu Che would follow behind and take away the explosives that he had ced.

    This old man was really energetic. Sheng Xiao did not even see how he had opened the door to the surveince room. He had some tricks up his sleeve.

    Sheng Xiao was watching the old man work diligently. He did not expect that the little thing¡¯s call woulde at this time. ¡°It¡¯s ten o¡¯clock. You¡¯re not home yet. Aren¡¯t youing home tonight?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going home. However, I¡¯ll do my best to investigate Zhongteng¡¯s safety problems tonight, so it¡¯ll take some time. You go to sleep first.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was silent for a few seconds. It was as if she had sighed before she spoke again. ¡°I know you¡¯re lying to me. Zhongteng¡¯s employees have already gotten off work.¡±

    Sheng Xiao facepalmed. He had almost forgotten that there was that ¡°traitor¡±, the secretary, in the office.

    ¡°Qi¡¯er...¡±

    ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to lie to me. I won¡¯t stop you from doing things. Just tell me when you cane home.¡± Mu Qiqi sounded very calm. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what kind of situation you¡¯re in in Zhongteng, I hope that you¡¯ll tell me the truth no matter what.¡±

    ¡°Two hours. Keep an eye on the time. I¡¯ll definitely go home.¡± With that, Sheng Xiao hung up.

    Feng Qiang suddenly looked up and appeared to have noticed that the surveince camera was still working.

    He seemed to have understood something and did not go down to the next floor. Instead, he quickly entered the office area.

    Xu Che quickly followed him, but Feng Qiang was hiding behind the door. And in the dark, they began to fight.

    Feng Qiang was not Xu Che¡¯s match, but he was extremely cunning. Knowing that he could not beat him, he immediately hid under the office desk.

    At that moment, Tang Yan had arrived at Zhongteng and he called Sheng Xiao again because the entire building was pitch ck. Where was Sheng Xiao now?

    ¡°Captain Tang, you¡¯re here. Surveince room on the twelfth floor, password 1224. After you enter, reboot the security system and you¡¯ll be able to see where Feng Qiang is.¡±

    ¡°Where are you now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m on the top floor. Xu Che is chasing after Feng Qiang.¡±

    ¡°Tell Xu Che to be careful. Feng Qiang might be carrying a homemade weapon.¡± After saying that, Tang Yan hung up and pulled out his gun before he entered the building.

    He quickly found the corridor and headed straight for the twelfth floor...

 Chapter 972 - Do You Think Youâ€™ve Won?

    <h4>Chapter 972: Do You Think You¡¯ve Won?</h4>

    Xu Che chased after Feng Qiang, but Feng Qiang was too cunning. He was very experienced in the underworld, and he managed to create disadvantages for Xu Che.

    In the end, Xu Che also used a small trick. He pretended that he couldn¡¯t find him, turned around, and walked to the stairs. He pretended to have already gone upstairs, but in reality, he was hiding at the corner of the stairs.

    However, he did not expect Tang Yan to reactivate the security system, and the lights of the entire building were restored suddenly.

    Xu Che looked ahead and saw that Feng Qiang was holding a gun. He was one step ahead of him and had aimed it at his head. ¡°Kid, let¡¯s see if your hands or my gun is faster. Bring me to Sheng Xiao.¡±

    Xu Che raised his hands and was about to walk, but Feng Qiang gestured at him. ¡°Take the stairs.¡±

    Feng Qiang was extremely cautious. He knew that he might be set up if he took the elevator, so he asked Xu Che to take the stairs.

    ¡°Behave yourself and don¡¯t turn around. Otherwise, I¡¯ll shoot you in the head with one shot.¡±

    Xu Che looked at Feng Qiang from the corner of his eye. At the moment, he had no choice but to walk toward the top floor step by step.

    Sheng Xiao had already seen Feng Qiang pointing his gun at Xu Che from the surveince camera. At that moment, Tang Yan arrived at his office.

    However, he saw Tang Yan put away his gun and he walked to Sheng Xiao¡¯s side.

    ¡°Xu Che has been taken hostage. Feng Qiang should being up here to see me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go from behind to stop him,¡± Tang Yan said as he looked at the surveince camera. While he was paying attention to the number of floors on the floor, he said to Sheng Xiao, ¡°Let¡¯s keep talking.¡±

    ¡°Feng Qiang is very cautious. When you go down or block him, there will definitely be footsteps. I¡¯ll go down with you to confuse his sight and hearing. I¡¯ll press the button on each floor to stop and disturb Feng Qiang. You¡¯ll have to act ordingly.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Sheng Xiao followed him out of the office and the two of them split up.

    At this moment, Xu Che and Sheng Xiao were still twelve floors away from the top floor. With speed, Tang Yan went down eight floors and waited at the entrance of the corridor.

    However, perhaps he sensed that there would be a lot of danger after going up, Feng Qiang suddenly changed his mind and asked Xu Che, ¡°Did you bring your cell phone?¡±

    ¡°I did,¡± Xu Che answered calmly.

    ¡°Take it out and call your big CEO. Tell him where we are and ask him toe down to pick you up. We¡¯ll wait for him here.¡± Feng Qiang leaned against the wall and did not move. He looked up and down, taking the most advantageous position.

    Xu Che put down his right hand and took out his phone from his pocket. Then, in front of Feng Qiang, he called Sheng Xiao.

    ¡°Hello? Xu Che?¡±

    ¡°President, I¡¯ve been kidnapped by Feng Qiang. I¡¯m on the 27th floor now. Feng Qiang wants to see you,¡± Xu Che said calmly to Sheng Xiao on the other side of the phone.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be down right away.¡± With that, Sheng Xiao hung up the phone.

    ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡± Xu Che hung up the phone and put it back into his pocket. ¡°What exactly do you want to do?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s for Shen Mei. She¡¯s my daughter,¡± Feng Qiang said coldly.

    ¡°Then you should go to the police station!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that the person who provided the police with the clues was that little girl,¡± Feng Qiang said. ¡°No one who provokes me will have a good time.¡±

    Soon, the sound of someoneing down the stairs came from the stairway. The atmosphere suddenly became tense.

    However, Feng Qiang was very pleased, and his eyes shed with pride. ¡°What big shot in Jianchuan? You still have to listen to me obediently. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll send both of you to your deaths in a while!¡±

    Just behind the two of them, Tang Yan had already quietly poked his head out.

    However, the position that Feng Qiang upied was too advantageous for him, so Tang Yan couldn¡¯t show himself, much less approach.

    A momentter, Sheng Xiao, who was wearing a windbreaker, came down from upstairs. When he saw this scene, he did not panic at all.

    ¡°Raise your hands.¡± When Feng Qiang saw Sheng Xiao, he shouted sternly. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll make your little assistant¡¯s brain explode immediately.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been hiding here and there for so many days. I thought you were going to fly a ne and crash into this building. I didn¡¯t expect your approach to be so shabby.¡± Sheng Xiao stood beside Xu Che, but he did not raise his hands.

    ¡°Cut the crap!¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re going to shoot me anyway, why should I raise my hand?¡± Sheng Xiao asked Feng Qiang.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t dare to shoot you.¡±

    ¡°Listen, the elevator outside has been turning on and off. Many people from the police areing. At this time, they¡¯re searching for you everywhere. If you don¡¯t shoot us, how are you going to protect yourself?¡± Sheng Xiao leaned against the handrail and asked Feng Qiang. ¡°Moreover, the more you hesitate, the more chances the police will have of finding you.¡±

    ¡°Sheng Xiao, stop lying to me. Do you think I don¡¯t know your tricks? You¡¯re not qualified to provoke me and make me lose my mind!¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve deceived me, you have to do something, right? Am I wrong? Are you not going to kill us?¡±

    ¡°I told you, my goal is your woman! If you hand over your woman, maybe I can let you off.¡± Feng Qiang held a gun and walked between the two of them.

    ¡°Then you¡¯d better take my life. Just be direct,¡± Sheng Xiao answered Feng Qiang without hesitation.

    Feng Qiang was so distracted by Sheng Xiao that he had already forgotten about the surveince downstairs. All of a sudden, Sheng Xiao suddenly kicked Xu Che¡¯s foot.

    Feng Qiang immediately shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t move. Do you want to die?¡±

    In this critical moment, Tang Yan took a step up the stairs and directly fired a shot at Feng Qiang¡¯s arm.

    The sound of a gun falling to the ground could be heard. Feng Qiang wanted to reach out to pick it up, but was kicked downstairs by Sheng Xiao.

    Feng Qiang was shocked. He turned around and wanted to escape, but was directly pounced on by Tang Yan and held to the ground.

    Then, Tang Yan took out handcuffs from his pants pocket and handcuffed Feng Qiang. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you, the murderer, to justice right now.¡±

    ¡°Officer Tang, do you think you¡¯ve won?¡±

    With that, Feng Qiang took out a switch from his pocket. With a beep, everyone was shocked...

    They should have known that this old thing had something hidden on him.

    ..

    At this moment, it was 11:30 p.m.

    There was still half an hour before Sheng Xiao would go home.

    Mu Qiqi anxiously looked at the time as she paced back and forth in the living room until Xu Che called and received news that Sheng Xiao, Tang Yan, and himself were all in the hospital.

    When Mu Qiqi heard this, her expression changed.

    She quickly went to Papa Sheng and begged, ¡°Dad, take us to the hospital. Xiao Xiao is in the hospital.¡±

    Seeing that Mu Qiqi was about to cry, Papa Sheng could not refuse. ¡°Let¡¯s go. You go upstairs and get dressed first.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was so anxious that she was in a mess. She moved quickly.

    Feng Shanshan handed the child over to Mama Sheng and followed her to the hospital.

    The two women had mixed feelings.

    They thought to themselves, what should they do if their men were dying, seriously injured, or disabled?

 Chapter 973 - Youâ€™ve Grown a Lot Bigger

    <h4>Chapter 973: You¡¯ve Grown a Lot Bigger</h4>

    Soon, the two of them were sent to the hospital. Feng Shanshan was fine as she had already given birth and her body was light. However, Mu Qiqi was already clumsy to begin with, so she forced her around. This frightened Papa Sheng.

    ¡°Xiao Qiqi, slow down.¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked for the emergency department and the emergency ward. Finally, she saw three men in the doctor¡¯s office.

    At this moment, the doctor was bandaging the wound on the back of Sheng Xiao¡¯s hand.

    Tang Yan and Xu Che also suffered some minor injuries of varying degrees, but none of them were serious.

    However, Feng Qiang was blown up on the spot. His body was a bloody mess.

    At the moment the explosion urred, Tang Yan threw Feng Qiang down the stairs. Therefore, the three of them were not affected.

    ¡°I¡¯ve finally found you.¡± Mu Qiqi immediately burst into the room, sobbing. Her body went limp and her legs almost gave way in front of Sheng Xiao.

    Sheng Xiao quickly used his injured hand to catch her. ¡°Why are you so anxious?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re already in the hospital. How can I not be anxious?¡± Mu Qiqi held her stomach and cried. ¡°I thought you were sent to the operating theater to be resuscitated.¡±

    Sheng Xiao turned to look at Xu Che, who turned to look outside the door.

    He was very innocent, okay? His young madam had not given him the chance to borate.

    ¡°Only this one was injured.¡± Sheng Xiao stretched out a hand to show her. ¡°Hurry up and get up. You¡¯re heavy.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was worried. She checked her entire body again and nodded this time. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s really okay.¡±

    It turned out that when this thing was in chaos, she would cry like a child.

    With that thought in mind, Sheng Xiao hugged her and walked out of the doctor¡¯s office. ¡°Let¡¯s go home...¡±

    ¡°But your injury...¡±

    Feng Shanshan stood at the door. Seeing the few of them were still talking andughing, she felt like this was a dream.

    Tang Yan turned around and saw Feng Shanshan behind him. He gave her a big smile and gestured that he only had a slight injury on his foot.

    However, Feng Shanshan still pounced on him and beat and scolded him.

    This pair did not find it too mushy.

    This time, only Xu Che was left in the office. The doctor on duty crossed her arms and looked at him. ¡°How old are you? Why did you learn from the fight between yourselves? Don¡¯t your parents care?¡±

    Xu Che looked around and confirmed that the doctor was talking about him. Only then did he take out his identification card and pass it to the doctor.

    When the female doctor saw it, she immediately felt a little embarrassed. ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell at all. You really have a way of retaining your looks. Hehe... errr, do you have a girlfriending to pick you up too?¡±

    Xu Che shook his head and handed his hand to the doctor. ¡°Help me bandage it.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The female doctor sat Xu Che down in embarrassment.

    After the wound was bandaged, they left the hospital. Tang Yan had to deal with the follow-up matters, so he handed Feng Shanshan to Mu Qiqi and the others. ¡°I¡¯ll pick them up tomorrow morning.¡±

    Tears welled up in Feng Shanshan¡¯s eyes as she hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    ¡°The baby will look for you when he¡¯s hungry. Listen to me. Now that Feng Qiang is dead, the danger has been averted.¡± Tang Yan insisted on not letting her follow.

    Feng Shanshan was helpless and could only give up. She was afraid that she would not be able to see this man again tonight.

    ..

    The explosion at Zhongteng and Feng Qiang¡¯s death. The police were taking a step forward to deal with the aftermath. Of course, as Zhongteng had surveince footage on Feng Qiang¡¯s death, they could directly hand him over to the police station so that they could make a summary of the case.

    ¡°Such a fierce criminal is simply abnormal. After causing so much trouble, he ended up with nothing left of his body. He really deserves it,¡± Officer Long cursed as he collected Feng Qiang¡¯s body tissues. ¡°He caused so many of us so many sleepless nights.¡±

    ¡°Clean up early and let this ce return to its original state. Tomorrow, Zhongteng¡¯s employees still have to work. Do you want to let the female employees see Feng Qiang¡¯s burnt body tissues when theye in?¡±

    ¡°No. I can¡¯t bear the responsibility of scaring those youngdies!¡±

    The police and the forensics team were working hard to clean up the scene.

    Meanwhile, the explosives that Xu Che collected were all handed over to the police.

    ¡°Captain Tang, let¡¯s talk privately. Why didn¡¯t you take care of the father and son from the Song family?¡±

    ¡°How are they?¡± Tang Yan was busy. He had no time to care about the two of them.

    ¡°The father, he has done all kinds of bad things, but he is actually safe and sound. On the other hand, his son, Song Bozhi, had his right leg amputated. He will spend the rest of his life on a wheelchair.¡± Officer Long clicked his tongue.

    ¡°That¡¯s quite a pity!¡± Tang Yan sighed. Although he was a criminal police officer, he really hated the father and son of the Song family. But now Feng Qiang was dead.

    If Feng Qiang was captured alive, Song Jiang would not be able to escape.

    ..

    It was one o¡¯clock in the morning.

    They came back from the hospital in a sorry state. As soon as they reached home, Sheng Xiao said to his parents, ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s just a minor injury. The police at Zhongteng know to deal with the aftermath. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Mama Sheng handed the child to Feng Shanshan and red at him. ¡°Who cares if you¡¯re dead or alive? Look at how you scared Qiqi. Comfort her properly.¡±

    Sheng Xiao curled his lips into a smile. He was handsome and unruffled. Even though he was in a sorry state, it did not diminish his heroic spirit. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the room.¡±

    Mu Qiqi had yet to recover from her fear even after Sheng Xiao brought her upstairs.

    After they returned to the room, Sheng Xiao took off his coat. Mu Qiqi immediately reacted. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the bathroom to get some water for you.¡±

    Sheng Xiao reached out to stop her and held her shoulders. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll go by myself.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t touch...¡± Before she could say the word ¡°water¡±, Sheng Xiao¡¯s kiss had alreadynded.

    At first, he knew how to restrain his gentleness, but gradually, the desire in his heart grew. If Mu Qiqi wasn¡¯t pregnant, he might have gotten let go of himself long ago.

    ¡°You¡¯ve grown a lot bigger.¡±

    After the passionate kiss, Sheng Xiao hugged Mu Qiqi and teased her.

    ¡°You¡¯re still in the mood to talk about this. What exactly went on tonight? Why are all of you injured? Where¡¯s Feng Qiang?¡±

    Sheng Xiao adjusted his shirt as he answered her. ¡°He¡¯s dead. He was blown to pieces by the explosion. From now on, he won¡¯t be able to find trouble with us anymore.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Mu Qiqi was skeptical. ¡°Are you lying to me? If there really was an explosion, you guys wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape unscathed.¡±

    ¡°I really am not lying to you.¡± With that, Sheng Xiao sat on the sofa and pulled the little thing onto hisp. ¡°When I saw you crying just now, I felt that I was simply unworthy to be your husband.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense.¡± Mu Qiqi quickly covered his mouth. ¡°There¡¯s no one in the world who loves me more than you.¡±

    The two hugged quietly for a while before Sheng Xiao suddenly asked Mu Qiqi, ¡°It¡¯s almost your birthday. What do you wish for this time?¡±

    Mu Qiqi shook her head. A momentter, she suddenly lowered her head and said, ¡°I just want to unload the goods as soon as possible. I hope that this little guy wille out soon. However, I¡¯m worried that something will happen to the Song family.¡±

 Chapter 974 - Would There Would be No Sacrifices on the Road to Revenge?

    <h4>Chapter 974: Would There Would be No Sacrifices on the Road to Revenge?</h4>

    ¡°No matter how energetic Song Jiang is, it¡¯s impossible for him to cause trouble right after the Song family¡¯s home had an explosion. Moreover, Feng Qiang¡¯s matter needs to be investigated further. Song Jiang must know how to restrain himself.¡± Sheng Xiao pointed at Mu Qiqi¡¯s nose and asked, ¡°Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Song Jiangmitted his own sin and his son and daughter have all ended up like this. If I were him, I wouldmit seppuku.¡±

    This was just Mu Qiqi¡¯s one-sided opinion. Song Jiang never thought so.

    Even if Song Bozhi¡¯s right leg was gone, he still thought, would there would be no sacrifices on the road to revenge?

    ¡°A person like Song Jiang is stirring up trouble in the name of revenge. He doesn¡¯t care about human lives for the sake of his own rights and desires. He doesn¡¯t even spare his own children. I really don¡¯t believe that he will have a good ending.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, then don¡¯t believe it. You have to at least let me take a shower first, right?¡±

    After Mu Qiqi heard this, she got up from Sheng Xiao¡¯s leg. Without Feng Qiang, this scoundrel, she should be able to sleep peacefully tonight.

    ..

    Jianchuan hospital, the next morning.

    Song Bozhi had been unconscious on the bed after having his leg amputated. He had only just woken up.

    The first person he saw when he opened his eyes was not his father, Song Jiang, but his younger sister, Song Qiaozhi, who he had looked down upon in the past.

    He saw that she was wearing a white coat and was making ward rounds with the surgeon.

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re awake?¡±

    Song Qiaozhi opened his mouth, but he could not say anything. Song Qiaozhi quickly put down the medical records and moistened his lips. Only then did Song Qiaozhi feel that his throat had improved.

    ¡°I... Why can¡¯t I move?¡±

    Song Qiaozhi stood up straight and looked at the empty spot on his right leg. He suddenly did not know how to speak.

    How smart was Song Bozhi? Looking at her expression, he knew that things weren¡¯t going to be simple. So, he tried his best to prop his head up and looked at his lower body.

    Then, he opened his eyes wide and fell back down. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t ept it. ¡°Where... is my leg?¡±

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be like this. Technology is so advanced now. You can still stand up and walk in the future, but for now, you¡¯re missing your right leg.¡±

    ¡°Missing my right leg?¡± Song Bozhi almost went crazy when he got the affirmative answer. ¡°What¡¯s to differentiate me from a cripple now?¡±

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be like this.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Dad? Where¡¯s Dad?¡± Song Bozhi looked around.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I haven¡¯t seen him, but I know he¡¯s fine,¡± Song Qiaozhi answered patiently. ¡°Now that Feng Qiang¡¯s matter has be blown up, maybe he went back to take charge of the situation.¡±

    After hearing this, Song Bozhi didn¡¯t show any expression on his face. ¡°You can go. Don¡¯te to see me anymore.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the daughter-inw of the Sheng family now. Why do you still have to call me ¡°Big Brother¡±? Besides, a disabled big brother like me? I¡¯m not your ¡°Big Brother¡±. I¡¯ve always looked down on you. Don¡¯t tter yourself.¡±

    Song Qiaozhi knew how much pride he had, so she did not push any further. She was an obstetrician. She came here purely to know if there was anything she could do to help because she knew very well that their father was aplete monster.

    However, seeing Song Bozhi in such pain, Song Qiaozhi could only sigh and walk out of his ward with the other doctors.

    Song Bozhi found it hard to ept the pain of losing his right leg, so he picked up the phone on the bedside table with difficulty and called Song Jiang.

    Because of the explosion, the screen of the phone had shattered.

    He called Song Jiang three times in a row, but Song Jiang did not pick up. On thest call, Song Jiang¡¯s urgent voice came through, ¡°Son, you¡¯re awake?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m awake. Where are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at home. There¡¯s a mess in Yashang Group now. You¡¯re injured, so someone has to take charge of the situation, right?¡±

    ¡°So, your son has lost his right leg, but you can immediately go back and work like nothing happened?¡± Song Bozhi found it unbelievable.

    ¡°Or let all my hard work for more than twenty years be ruined in an instant? I¡¯m not going to talk to you anymore. Have a good rest.¡± After saying that, Song Jiang hung up.

    This waspletely different from the father who was always asking about his well-being. Song Bozhi even felt that what he lost might not just be his leg, but Song Jiang¡¯s love.

    Yes, a son without legs was a broken chess piece. It was not as useful as it used to be.

    But who was responsible for this?

    For a moment, Song Bozhi really wanted to call the police and take Song Jiang down with him.

    However, after thinking about it, he felt that it was not worth it. Even if he had to die, he would let that old man die by himself.

    ..

    This afternoon, the television news broadcasted the happenings of Feng Qiang¡¯s case.

    In short, he had been blown into pieces.

    Feng Qiang was involved in a lot of things. He even caused trouble at Zhongteng at the end. It was simply beyond the imagination of the viewers. This person was not only cruel, but also a moron.

    After that, Zhongteng made an announcement. This time, they cooperated with the police to arrest Feng Qiang. There were no casualties and Zhongteng resumed its operations as usual.

    The police announced that the case was solved, including the previous Lou Zhao case and the two subsequent bombings.

    However, it was a pity that the bureau chief could not catch him alive and clean up Song Jiang in one fell swoop.

    In the Jianchuan branch office, the chief stood in front of the desk with his hands on his waist and said to Tang Yan, ¡°This operation to arrest Feng Qiang has exhausted you. Your family¡¯s house and your newborn son are all waiting for you to settle down. I¡¯ll give you a week¡¯s vacation.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t the people from the Ninth going to investigate further? If we follow the trail of Feng Qiang, we can trace the clues to Song Jiang. It¡¯s only a matter of time.¡± Tang Yan felt indignant. After all, the Song family had provoked a figure like Feng Qiang. No one could guarantee that Song Jiang would be honest.

    ¡°The people from the Ninth Division know their limits. You just need to go on your vacation!¡± The chief waved his hand. For the time being, he couldn¡¯t care less about what happened after that. The problems of the Song family couldn¡¯t be solved overnight.

    ¡°Yes, Chief.¡± Tang Yan bowed to the chief and turned to leave his office. However, when he reached the door, he was stopped by the chief.

    ¡°Tang Yan, the higher-ups intend to promote someone to be the Deputy Chief. I have high hopes for you. You¡¯re already in your thirties. Let the newbies work in the frontlines. You should sit at the back and be themander. Your son has just been born. You have to think about him.¡±

    If it were in the past, Tang Yan would definitely have rejected the offer.

    After all, the role did not suit him. He liked to investigate cases freely on the frontlines.

    However, it was different this time.

    ¡°Thank you for your trust, Chief.¡±

    ¡°Alright, there will be a batch of newbiesing over to practise very soon. You can bring them along. One of them is a very good seedling and is the grandson of the Lin family. I¡¯m not interested in his family background. I¡¯m taking into ount his results in the police academy,¡± the chief pointed at Tang Yan and said seriously.

 Chapter 975 - Who Could He Blame for Liking Her?

    <h4>Chapter 975: Who Could He me for Liking Her?</h4>

    He had heard of Lin Mu¡¯an.

    Whether he was a good seedling or not, he would know when they met.

    ..

    In the afternoon, Tang Yan went to the Banyan Courtyard to pick up Feng Shanshan and their son. Their house had been blown up so badly that it was unbearable to look at. Therefore, Tang Yan decided to bring Feng Shanshan and his son to stay at Professor Tang¡¯s house for a few days. After the house has been renovated, he would bring his wife and son back to the residence.

    ¡°Why should we leave? Even if there are two more people, we can still all stay here!¡± Mama Sheng urged the three of them to stay. She thought that it would be more convenient for Fifth Aunt to take care of them with more people around.

    However, Feng Shanshan and her husband knew their boundaries. They were troubling them enough. It was never suitable for them to stay any longer.

    ¡°Auntie, thank you for this period of time. However, I¡¯m really sorry for having troubled you.¡± Feng Shanshan held the child in her arms and said to Mama Sheng apologetically, ¡°We will visit you often in the future.¡±

    ¡°Alright then.¡± Mama Sheng did not continue to persuade them. She walked the family of three out of the Banyan Courtyard.

    Tang Yan held his son in one hand and his wife in the other. The three of them did not have any luggage.

    ¡°Following me, you¡¯ve really suffered.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think this is suffering.¡± Feng Shanshan hugged his arm and smiled. ¡°In the past, when I was alone, all I wanted was freedom. I felt that rtionships and family were a burden. But now, having a child with you, I can understand how precious it is for a family to be safe and happy together.¡±

    Tang Yan said, ¡°So, I want to tell you some good news. The Chief has decided to promote me to Deputy Chief. I want to give both of you a more stable life. I want to hire a nanny to help you. So, I agreed. When our son is older, I hope that you can fulfill your dreams and things that you haven¡¯tpleted in the past. I don¡¯t want you to give up your life just because you have to take care of our child and me.¡±

    Feng Shanshan¡¯s eyes turned red when she heard that. ¡°Then shouldn¡¯t I congratte you in advance, Deputy Chief Tang?¡±

    ¡°Silly girl.¡± The family of three went to Professor Tang¡¯s home. He had been hospitalized for surgery previously, and had only just returned home.

    However, Professor Tang felt that he had no regrets in his life now that he could see his nephew in happiness...

    ..

    Three days after Feng Qiang¡¯s case, Jianchuan gradually returned to peace.

    Because of Feng Qiang¡¯s involvement, the Song family was now in a state of disunity. Song Jiang wanted to forcefully reverse the situation, but with the tremendous pressure from the Lou family, he was extremely exhausted.

    After ying the game for so long, he didn¡¯t get anything. Instead, he lost his children and injured the foundation of the Yashang Group.

    Just thinking about it made Song Jiang feel ufortable.

    At this point, Song Bozhi had already been in the hospital for three days, but as his father, he did not dare to even look at him.

    This was because he understood his son¡¯s character, but there was nothing he could do now. Song Bozhi was already disabled, which was a burden to him. He did not need his disabled son now because it would prevent him from seeking revenge on the Shen family.

    Although it was revenge, the Shen family had not even shown their faces from the beginning because Sheng Xiao alone could stop an army of thousands. Based on the Song family¡¯s current decline, if they continued to fight with Sheng Xiao, the Song family would not be able tost until the beginning of next year.

    Therefore, he nned to continue to follow up on Deputy Liang¡¯s lead. After all, he had done so much for Deputy Liang.

    For Yashang Group as well as their business in the finance industry.

    Song Bozhi nned to find a professional to supervise the funds and manage the finances. In order to fight Sheng Xiao, he wanted to preserve hisst bit of strength.

    However, what Song Jiang did not expect was Song Bozhi¡¯s disappearance from the hospital.

    It was the nurse who found him missing and called him to confirm his whereabouts. It was only then that Song Jiang realized that Song Bozhi had been nning to escape for the past three days.

    Song Jiang went to the hospital to go through the procedures and bumped into Song Qiaozhi. The father and daughter met again, as enemies this time.

    Originally, Song Qiaozhi had nothing to say to Song Jiang. However, when the two of them brushed past each other, Song Jiang suddenly pulled her back. ¡°Did you hide your brother?¡±

    Song Qiaozhi pushed Song Jiang¡¯s hand away before answering, ¡°I always thought that even if you didn¡¯t care about us daughters, you always cared about my brother, a son. However, from the fact that you didn¡¯te to visit him even once during the four days he was in the hospital, I realized that his position in your heart was actually not much different from mine.¡±

    ¡°He was just a chess piece.

    ¡°He knew that in his heart, so he made his own choice. Since you don¡¯t care about his life or death, why are you putting on a show here? Mr. Song, take care.¡±

    With that, Song Qiaozhi walked past Song Jiang.

    Song Bozhi would definitelye back, but when that timees, he would definitely not be a chess piece in Song Jiang¡¯s hands.

    Just as Sheng Xiao had expected, theSong family could not even take care of themselves now. It was impossible for them to wreak havoc.

    Even if Song Jiang had the energy, he did not have the ability.

    Yashang Group was now being suppressed by Jianchuan¡¯s old-fashioned education industry, causing it to step back one pace at a time.

    And as the rumors said, Song Bozhi had disappeared from Jianchuan and did not care about Yashang Group at all. As a result, Yashang Group announced its withdrawal from the market, and a new team took over the follow-up operations.

    This indirectly exined Song Jiang¡¯s current predicament.

    On the other hand, Tang Yan¡¯s promotion was put on the agenda. With his seniority, he was actually more than qualified to be a Deputy Chief. It was just that he had always been rebellious.

    Now that he had a wife and child, he stopped and wanted to give his wife and child the best family he could.

    One monthter, the police interns were going to report to the police station.

    The chief had asked him to take on the newbie. He was not interested in anything else, but he wanted to have a good look at Lin Mu¡¯an.

    ..

    Ever since Feng Qiang and Song Jiang had stopped causing trouble, life seemed to have suddenly returned to its usual calmness.

    Mu Qiqi was still at home, focused and waiting to give birth.

    In order to spend more time with the little thing, Sheng Xiao not only threw his job at Huang Yao to someone else, but also entrusted half of Zhongteng¡¯s job to Shen Jianchuan.

    Shen Jianchuan was such a thoughtful father-inw.

    Knowing that his daughter could not leave her son-inw, he volunteered and passed the board¡¯s resolution to be one of Zhongteng¡¯s Vice Presidents.

    Therefore, Sheng Xiao only worked half a day now. In the remaining time, he would stay at home with Mu Qiqi to read stories, do prenatal education, and even pick out clothes for the child and decorate the nursery.

    Sometimes, even he himself would be in a trance. He never thought that he would have such a personal day.

    He was so meticulous that he would massage the little thing¡¯s feet and go to the bathroom to put on a non-slip mat.

    If outsiders were to know that Sheng Xiao, someone who enjoyed boundless glory in Jianchuan, was actually such a ve at home, who knew how many people would be shocked.

    Thinking about it, Sheng Xiao sighed, but he still took the little thing¡¯s favorite fruit upstairs.

    Who could he me for liking her?

 Chapter 976 - Iâ€™ve Never Gone Against My Heart

    <h4>Chapter 976: I¡¯ve Never Gone Against My Heart</h4>

    When Mu Qiqi was nine months pregnant, she rarely went out. However, she would attend some training courses with Sheng Xiao for new parents.

    It was very strange. Even though Mu Qiqi herself was a medical student, when it came to parenting, she reflected the characteristics of a science student. Sheng Xiao could learn many things in one go and yet, she had to learn them several times. Could she really be dumber than Master Xiao?

    Whether it was dressing the child, changing diapers, or even bathing the child, she would embody the clumsiness of a science student.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I learn it?¡±

    Sheng Xiao helped her sit down by the side. ¡°When the child is born, there¡¯ll be no room for you to carry it. At home, Mom and Fifth Aunt, Second Aunt, Old Master Shen, and a lot of people from the Sheng family will be the ones doing it. Do you think you¡¯ll have a chance to carry the child?¡±

    ¡°If I can¡¯t carry my baby, what am I going to do when I give birth?¡±

    ¡°Sit properly during your pregnancy.¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯re implying that everyone will like the baby, and will leave me alone.¡±

    A woman in thete stages of pregnancy could get emotional very quickly. Sheng Xiao knew this very well. If he did not pay attention to his words, they would get misconstrued by this thing, just like now.

    ¡°What I mean is that everyone will help you and share the burden. You are only in your early twenties, you must recuperate well.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was satisfied. She sat on the sofa and watched Master Xiao nimbly review and dress the baby again.

    Recently, the baby had been moving very quickly. She did not know if it was because Fifth Aunt had fed it too much, but Mu Qiqi kept feeling that the naughty child woulde out before the due date.

    With the care of her family, she was not worried that no one would take care of the baby after it was born. She was simply afraid of giving birth, whether it was a natural birth or a C-section.

    Even if it was painless now, it would still be hell for a month after giving birth.

    When she was dissecting, it would only take a moment for her hand to cut open someone¡¯s belly. However, the feeling of lying on the hospital bed sent a chill down her spine.

    Back then, she was the one who insisted on having the baby. This was because Master Xiao was in his early thirties and the child of a parent his age would already be in primary school.

    If she really waited until she was twenty-six, wouldn¡¯t Master Xiao be an old man by then?

    The two of them had been together for so many years and he had always been the one who had done everything for her behind the scenes. Other than making some small things, she had never done anything for him. Therefore, this child was her ultimate gift.

    When they returned home at night, it was snowing in Jianchuan.

    Mu Qiqi looked at the snowkes outside and found it a little unbelievable.

    After returning home, she drank the chicken soup that Fifth Aunt had prepared. Not long after shey down, she felt that something was not right.

    ¡°Xiao Xiao, I¡¯m in pain... It¡¯s been hurting for a while. The baby must being early.¡±

    Sheng Xiao had just sat down when he heard her shout. He quickly got up. ¡°I¡¯ll contact the hospital right away.¡±

    Mu Qiqi quickly nodded.

    Sheng Xiao quickly went downstairs and told Papa Sheng to drive. The whole family changed their clothes and took their things. They rushed to send the little thing to the hospital.

    As it was her firstbor, it took a long time. Hence, Mu Qiqi was in pain for several hours after she entered the hospital. However, as she was apanied by the whole family and Sheng Xiao was by her side, Mu Qiqi did not feel that it was that difficult.

    At five o¡¯clock in the morning, Mu Qiqi¡¯sbor pain duration was shortened by about five minutes. After the nurse¡¯s examination, she said to Mama Sheng and the others, ¡°Now, we¡¯ll send the pregnant woman to the delivery room. Although family members can apany her, in order not to cause the pregnant woman to be nervous, just one of you can stay with her. It¡¯s best if it¡¯s the husband.¡±

    As thebor pain intensified, Mu Qiqi knew that the baby was about toe out, so she reminded herself that she had to conserve her strength. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for her to give birth naturally.

    ¡°Old Eight, stay with Xiao Qi inside. She¡¯s risking her life for you,¡± said Mama Sheng as she patted Sheng Xiao on the shoulder.

    Sheng Xiao was not wearing a suit at the moment. As he had been in a hurry to leave, he was only wearing a dark blue turtleneck sweater.

    When he heard the little thing shouting in the delivery room, his heart tightened. He quickly went to get sterilized and followed the nurse into the delivery room.

    Because of the pain, Mu Qiqi¡¯s body was covered in sweat.

    Sheng Xiao sat beside Mu Qiqi and wrapped his arm around her head. ¡°It really hurts. Bite my arm.¡±

    ¡°Sob, sob. I don¡¯t want you to stay here and see me look so ugly.¡± Mu Qiqi was a little resistant.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen all your ugly looks, but at this moment, you¡¯re not ugly at all,¡± Sheng Xiao said in a low voice. ¡°Do you want to know when I fell in love with you?¡±

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s attention was indeed drawn to this topic.

    ¡°The first time, in the small town hospital, you took off my pants. Do you still remember? At that time, I was injured and in aa. I once saw you in a half-asleep state and thought to myself, ¡®This thing really has guts. From now on, I¡¯ll remember you.¡¯

    ¡°When I heard that you were sold by my uncle, my first reaction was that you touched my body and you are mine. No one can sell my things.

    ¡°Everything that happened after that just got deeper and deeper.¡±

    When Mu Qiqi heard that, shepletely forgot to record the frequency of the pain. She quickly asked, ¡°Then, when I was secretly in love with you, did you already like me?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too cunning.¡± Mu Qiqi endured the pain and stared at him. ¡°But I¡¯m just a little girl. Being abandoned and schemed against by others doesn¡¯t suit you at all. Why would you like me?¡±

    ¡°Well... who knows? If I like you, I like you. I¡¯ve never gone against my heart,¡± Sheng Xiao said as he yed with her damp hair.

    ¡°After I give birth to the baby, next year, can you take me skiing abroad and show me the aurora?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you wherever you want to go.¡±

    It had been a long time since the doctors and nurses in the delivery room had seen such a warm scene. Of course, they knew who was giving birth and who the person apanying her was.

    ..

    Outside the delivery room, Mama Sheng and the others paced back and forth. ¡°Why isn¡¯t the child born yet? It¡¯s already been two hours...¡±

    ¡°Madam, don¡¯t be anxious. Old Eight is inside. He will take care of Xiao Qi¡¯s emotions,¡± Papa Sheng quickly said.

    ¡°You men don¡¯t understand.¡± Mama Sheng sat on the chair nervously and sighed. ¡°Poor Xiao Qi...¡±

    ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry. Our entire family is apanying Xiao Qi.¡±

    How could Mama Sheng listen to her at this moment?

    Although Eighth Brother was inside, she knew very well how dangerous it was for a woman to give birth.

    Half an hourter, Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao¡¯s first baby was finally born.

    It was so chubby, which was why Mu Qiqi used up so much of her physical strength. It was all because Fifth Aunt took care of her too well.

 Chapter 977 - I Want to See You Hold Our Daughter

    <h4>Chapter 977: I Want to See You Hold Our Daughter</h4>

    Mu Qiqi had exhausted all her strength giving birth and shey on the bed. The moment the child was born, she felt as if her soul was about to leave her body.

    She was a mother now.

    Meanwhile, the man beside her held her hand tightly. When the child was born, he did not go to see the child immediately. He only whispered into Mu Qiqi¡¯s ear, ¡°In the future, don¡¯t even think about having another child. I won¡¯t allow it. We only need one daughter.¡±

    ¡°Also, congrattions, little thing. You¡¯re a mother now.¡±

    Mu Qiqi tilted her head and looked at Sheng Xiao. She was extremely exhausted, but she could clearly see that the man¡¯s eyes were red.

    It was sincere love for her.

    ¡°Congrattions to you too, Mr. Sheng. You¡¯re a father now.¡±

    ¡°New daddy, do you want to hold the baby?¡± After the doctor had taken care of the baby, he asked the nurse to wrap her up.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Please carry her out. I just want to be with my big baby now.¡±

    Sheng Xiao lowered his head and kissed Mu Qiqi on the head.

    ¡°There¡¯s sweat... There¡¯s a smell.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind it. I¡¯ll never mind it.¡±

    Therefore, neither of them had seen their daughter for the first time.

    The nurse carried the baby out of the delivery room. Mama Sheng was the first to lean on her. ¡°Aiyo, my little darling, I¡¯m Grandma.¡±

    The nurse was amused by Mama Sheng and said, ¡°The baby is very healthy and crying very loudly. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen such a beautiful baby. Although it was born prematurely, it doesn¡¯t lose out to a full-term baby at all.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Nurse. How¡¯s the baby¡¯s mother?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She¡¯s very brave and in good condition. She¡¯s just extremely tired,¡± the nurse said with a smile and turned around to return to the delivery room. Not long after, Mu Qiqi was also wheeled out from the delivery room.

    Mama Sheng quickly went up and looked at Mu Qiqi with a Heartache. ¡°Xiao Qi, rest well. It¡¯s been hard on you.¡±

    Mu Qiqi gave a tired smile before she closed her eyes and went off to dreand.

    Sheng Xiao followed her the entire time without closing his eyes. It was as if the little thing always upied the most space in his heart. No one would be able to put anything else in.

    ¡°Old Eight, Xiao Qi is asleep. Come and see your daughter as well.¡±

    Sheng Xiao sat by the bedside and ignored Mama Sheng because he could not forget the entire process of the little one giving birth.

    ¡°Mother, let me apany her quietly for a while.¡±

    Mama Sheng could understand her son¡¯s feelings for Xiao Qi, so she said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take the baby out first. However, the baby will need to be fedter.¡±

    ..

    The sky quickly brightened. For the Sheng family, this night was worth remembering.

    The old men of the Sheng and Shen families were soon informed about the birth. This made the two old men extremely happy. Even though Old Master Sheng was still sick, it did not matter to him now. He asked Sheng Kai to drive him directly to the hospital.

    Mu Qiqi woke up after two hours of sleep. She had recovered a lot, but the pain after the delivery came as promised.

    She only saw her and Xiao Xiao¡¯s daughter two hourster.

    As she had to feed her, she carefully held her in her arms.

    Mama Sheng leaned her arm against her. ¡°The child has tortured you for so long. Eighth Brother is so angry that he still refuses to hold his daughter.¡±

    ¡°Mommy, perhaps Xiao Xiao is still not used to the change in status.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s my son. I know him better than anyone. In his heart, even if his daughter who is rted to him by blood is born, he still loves you the most.¡± Mama Sheng smiled and said, ¡°Oh right, who will name the baby?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Xiao previously said to let my grandfather name it.¡± Mu Qiqi lowered her head and looked at the little one who was drinking milk. She revealed a very different smile. ¡°It looks like you can¡¯t be called Sheng Batian anymore.¡±

    A momentter, Sheng Xiao came back from the bathroom and saw that the little one was feeding their baby. He asked Fifth Aunt if the chicken soup for Mu Qiqi had been warmed up.

    Mu Qiqi nced at the baby and then looked at Sheng Xiao. ¡°Xiao Xiao.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°You carry your daughter. I want to see you hold our daughter.¡±

    Sheng Xiao nced at her and sighed. Then, he walked to her and took the little girl in her swaddling clothes.

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s eyes reddened when she saw this scene.

    ¡°I finally got what I wanted.¡±

    ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    Sheng Xiao held his daughter in his arms, but he was still worried about her.

    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry...¡± Mu Qiqi felt both warm and helpless. Was this man for real?

    Soon, two old men rushed over and the ward became lively.

    ¡°Where is my great-granddaughter? Let me take a look.¡±

    ¡°Let me go first, let me go first!¡± The two old men started to argue and at that moment. Mu Qiqi coughed lightly.

    The group of people were naturally chased out of the ward.

    At the door of the ward, Shen Jianchuan stuck his head out. While everyone was rushing to look after the child, as a father, the first thing he thought of was his own daughter.

    ¡°Dad...¡±

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Shen Jianchuan touched her palm and only felt relieved when he realized that it was warm.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. Can¡¯t you see what your son-inw looks like?¡± Mu Qiqi pointed at the man beside her with her chin.

    ¡°If he didn¡¯t dote on you so much, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed to let you give birth at such a young age.¡± Shen Jianchuan said with a light snort. ¡°If your mother was still around, she would be relieved to see this scene, wouldn¡¯t she?¡±

    ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re already a grandfather. I can¡¯t stand you like this.¡±

    Shen Jianchuan patted the back of Mu Qiqi¡¯s hand andforted her in his heart. ¡°Recover well. You can¡¯t be careless during confinement.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If I¡¯m not feeling well, your son-inw will definitely be the first to notice.¡± Mu Qiqi looked at Sheng Xiao¡¯s sour face and burst outughing.

    ¡°Then you rest well. Daddy will go out.¡±

    ¡°Go and see your granddaughter.¡±

    Shen Jianchuan nodded and closed the door behind him as he left.

    Mu Qiqi quickly grabbed Sheng Xiao¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Where else would we find a father like you who¡¯s still angry with his own daughter?¡±

    Sheng Xiao sat by Mu Qiqi¡¯s bed and held her hand. ¡°Just take it that I¡¯m sick. Your daughter is a piece of flesh that fell off your body, but you¡¯re my flesh. When you¡¯re hurt, I feel it too.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t do anything about you. I just don¡¯t know what Grandfather will name our daughter.¡±

    ..

    Outside the door, it was bustling with noise and excitement.

    If not for the fact that this was a top-notch maternity hospital and a VIP suite, who would allow a group of people to snatch and pass around a child in their arms?

    It was not easy for Old Master Sheng to hold the child for a few minutes. Before he could get used to it, Old Master Shen took over.

    The little baby wasn¡¯t shy at all. She opened her small eyes wide and looked at this group of strange old men.

    ¡°Old Man Shen, Qiqi said that you still have to name her, so please give her a name.¡±

    Mama Sheng suddenly said to Old Master Shen.

    But Old Man Sheng didn¡¯t seem too happy about it. ¡°I want to name her too.¡±

    ¡°How about this? Old Man Shen will name her, and Father will give her her family nickname.¡±

    The two old men looked at each other and seemed satisfied with that suggestion.

 Chapter 978 - Heartache?

    <h4>Chapter 978: Heartache?</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ve already given the little treasure a name.¡± Old Master Shen looked at the little cutie in his arms and said cheerfully, ¡°Let¡¯s call her Sheng Qingwan. She¡¯s generous anddylike. She¡¯ll definitely be the apple of her parents¡¯ eye. Don¡¯t be like your mother, always carrying a scalpel.¡±

    The older generation always cared about the meaning of their names.

    Old Master Sheng was satisfied with this name.

    ¡°At least she has some standards. Since she has such a good name, I¡¯ll give her a nickname. We¡¯ll call her An An. It¡¯s simpler. I hope she can live a peaceful life.¡±

    Just like that, the little girl¡¯s name and nickname were decided by the two old men.

    Mu Qiqi did not seem to have given birth to just her and Sheng Xiao¡¯s daughter. She appeared to have given birth to a daughter for everyone.

    This was because after her daughter was born, she really did not get to hug her except for when it was time to feed her.

    There were people who rushed to do everything from checking the child¡¯s body to changing diapers to putting on clothes.

    It was no wonder Master Xiao had told her not to be so careful in the beginning.

    However, Sheng Xiao was happy to see this.

    In short, the ward was bustling with activity for three consecutive days after the child was born.

    Feng Shanshan went over to see Mu Qiqi three dayster.

    ¡°How do you feel?¡± Feng Shanshan saw that she was sitting on the bed and could not help but ask, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel like you want to sleep even when you¡¯re standing?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°You should be content with your life. Other than breastfeeding, everything else is very easy with your family around.¡± Feng Shanshan pushed her head enviously. ¡°We lead such different lives.¡±

    ¡°But you don¡¯t feel that you¡¯re working hard at all, do you?¡±

    Because she had given birth to the child of the man she loved. That kind of happiness filled the hearts of the two women at any moment.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you gotten what you wanted now?¡±

    It was not easy to see her daughter sleeping soundly in her arms. Mu Qiqi was indeed very satisfied because it was too magical. The blood of her and Xiao Xiao flowed in this child¡¯s body. No wonder it was said that children were the bond between parents.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, look at you smiling like that.¡± Feng Shanshan really could not stand it anymore. In addition, Sheng Xiao had also entered the ward, so Feng Shanshan found an excuse to leave, giving them space to be just the three of them.

    ¡°Have Mommy and Fifth Aunt gone back?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s finally quiet.¡± Sheng Xiao took off his coat and hung it on the clothes rack. Then, he walked in front of the mother and daughter.

    At that moment, Mu Qiqi coughed a few times. Sheng Xiao immediately put the nket that he had prepared on Mu Qiqi. ¡°You¡¯re going to catch a cold. Who¡¯s the one who¡¯s feeling unwell?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Xiao, do you think your daughter is more like you or me?¡±

    ¡°A daughter is more like a father. This is in ordance with thews of nature,¡± answered Sheng Xiao as he wrapped his arms around the two. ¡°But I hope she¡¯s more like you...¡±

    ¡°This is our daughter.¡± Mu Qiqi smiled like a child because at this moment, it was the scene she had been looking forward to for a long time. She was holding the child while Sheng Xiao was holding her.

    It was said that after a woman gave birth, she would be gentle. Indeed, this was the case.

    ¡°Sleep with me for a while. When the little thing wakes up, she¡¯ll ask you for milk,¡± Sheng Xiao said in a low voice above her head. ¡°Although, I really want to try and see what it tastes like...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not proper.¡± Although Mu Qiqi scolded him, she still felt very sleepy in this safe embrace.

    Seeing this, Sheng Xiao tightened his arms.

    When he looked at the woman in his arms, he could see that as she had to feed the baby, she hardly rested.

    He wished that he could call Mama Sheng right away to say that from now on, he would only feed the little thing form.

    That night, the family of three was in the hospital. Although they were exhausted, it was Mu Qiqi¡¯s dream life. In fact, she knew that Xiao Xiao had even less time to rest than she did.

    When she was feeding, Sheng Xiao had to help. When she fell asleep, Sheng Xiao had to take care of the mother and child.

    Thinking of this, she could not help hugging Sheng Xiao¡¯s waist. ¡°You¡¯ve lost weight in the past few days.¡±

    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Sheng Xiao asked as he wrapped his arms around her.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°It hurts me too, so when you¡¯re discharged from the hospital, I¡¯ll get a vasectomy.¡±

    He was determined not to have another child.

    One child was enough...

    ..

    It was still snowing in Jianchuan that night, and there was something out of the ordinary with the Shen family tonight.

    Because no one had expected that the Shen family¡¯s second son would be taken away by disciplinary officers in the evening. At that time, the old man was having dinner at the Sheng family¡¯s home. When Huang Yu saw this, she panicked.

    Could it be that her husband had really made a mistake? This couldn¡¯t be. He had always been honest.

    Thinking of this, Huang Yu immediately went to look for Shen Jianchuan. ¡°Big Brother...¡±

    ¡°I already know. Don¡¯t tell Father about this for the time being. I¡¯ll first use my connections to find out what it is about.¡± Shen Jianchuanforted Huang Yu. ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to be anxious.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll calm down first. But he has always been well-behaved. I don¡¯t believe that he¡¯s that kind of person.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get to the bottom of this.¡± Hence, after night fell, Shen Jianchuan wore a ck hood and left the Shen family.

    He naturally trusted his younger brother.

    The other party must have known that Xiao Qi had just given birth and that Eighth Brother had his hands full to have chosen such an opportunity to deal with the Shen family. He did not know how his second brother fell into their trap. He must get to the bottom of it first.

    The old man was a guest of the Sheng family and he had not received any news yet, but it was only a matter of time.

    He still hoped that it would not be too much of a shock to him.

    At that thought, Shen Jianchuan gave Sheng Xiao a call. ¡°Pay more attention to the safety of the mother and daughter. Your second uncle was taken away for interrogation in the evening. I wonder what the Song family did to him.¡±

    ¡°He was taken away?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been an hour. If something happens to him, perhaps people from Zhongteng wille to investigate as well. You have to be prepared.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. Zhongteng can withstand any investigation.¡± After all, there was no financial connection between Zhongteng and the Shen family.

    Even if the public made it sound like Zhongteng had close ties with the Shen family, Sheng Xiao and the Shen family knew whether it was the truth or not.

    However, did Song Jiang choose to settle the score at such a time because he knew that he had just gotten a daughter, so he hade out to fight?

    That would be underestimating him too much.

    After that, Sheng Xiao gave Secretary He a call to find out the whole story.

    ¡°Sheng Xiao, it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t get involved in this matter. There¡¯s someone behind the scenes who wants to get their hands on the Shen family, so they¡¯ve found a wild way. However, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. After all, we all know that the Shen family can withstand the test, so let¡¯s just wait and see.¡±

    ¡°I understand. If there¡¯s anything I can do to help, I hope Secretary He will let me know. I can¡¯t thank you enough.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? What kind of friendship do we have? Anyway, I heard that your wife is giving birth. The other party is probably taking the opportunity to cause trouble. No matter what, I¡¯ll congratte you on bing a father first.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Secretary He.¡±

    Sheng Xiao put down his phone and looked at the mother and daughter who were still asleep. He turned around and looked out the window.

    This was thest battle for the Song family, right? Because the Song family¡¯s funds could only support Song Jiang to this point.

 Chapter 979 - Why Donâ€™t You SnatChapter Her Over?

    <h4>Chapter 979: Why Don¡¯t You Snatch Her Over?</h4>

    The next morning, Mayor Shen returned home.

    Huang Yu saw that the man was tired, so she quickly pulled him back to his room and said, ¡°Don¡¯t let Father see it. He doesn¡¯t know that you were taken awayst night.¡±

    Mayor Shen nodded and returned to his room to sit down. He held his wife¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have made you worry.¡±

    ¡°What the hell is going on? Did you really do those...¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Mayor Shen interrupted his wife. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since they want to investigate, let them do it properly. A few days ago, on the way to the office, I saved a mother and daughter. During the interrogationst night, I found out that they were not as they seemed.¡±

    ¡°Someone had deliberately set a trap.¡±

    After hearing this, Huang Yu became even more nervous.

    This was the wild path that Secretary He mentioned. Mayor Shen saved people who shouldn¡¯t have been saved, and he even made arrangements that shouldn¡¯t have been made. The higher-ups naturally had to investigate clearly what was involved and what benefits were involved.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not afraid. It¡¯s just that Eighth Brother might suffer too.¡±

    ¡°He calledst night to reassure us. Zhongteng is doing a serious business. Why don¡¯t you stop doing it? Shen Lin is sensible now, and we have nothing to lose. You don¡¯t have to work so hard outside. If you¡¯re not careful, you¡¯ll be set up like this. What if we lose you?¡±

    Huang Yu had always been straightforward.

    But this time, she was really scared. Her husband didn¡¯te backst night, and it was as if the sky had copsed.

    Moreover, even if this matter was finally investigated, it was ultimately a loss of reputation, and she would not be able to return to her original position.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make such a big deal out of it. Things have not reached that stage yet. I know who the people behind this are, and I have connections. They will do their best to help me deal with them. Don¡¯t worry. Even if it doesn¡¯t work out, I still have Big Brother and Sheng Xiao with me.¡±

    Huang Yu listened carefully and thought about it. She also knew that it was useless to worry, so she got up and got her husband some water. ¡°Take a good bath first and get some rest.¡±

    ¡°No, I have to go out. Otherwise, Father will get suspicious.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s going to the hospital to see Xiao Qiter. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ..

    Mu Qiqi woke up early in the morning and saw that Sheng Xiao was acting strangely. He had been apanying her in the hospital for the past few days. Dad was in charge of managing Zhongteng¡¯s affairs. However, since midnight, Xiao Xiao¡¯s calls had increased. Although Mu Qiqi was very tired, she had an inkling.

    Therefore, when Fifth Aunt came over, Mu Qiqi said to Sheng Xiao, ¡°Zhongteng needs you, so go and do your work. There are so many people here. Are you afraid that they won¡¯t be able to take care of us?¡±

    Sheng Xiao put down the porcin bowl filled with chicken soup and sat down beside Mu Qiqi. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that they¡¯ll ignore your feelings.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not as fragile as you think. I know that I¡¯m the one you love the most in your heart. Go, okay?¡±

    Sheng Xiao sighed. While Fifth Aunt was packing the baby¡¯s things, he said to Mu Qiqi, ¡°Something happened to the Shen family. Second Uncle was taken awayst night because the Song family set a trap. Things are very tricky now. Although he was sent back, he¡¯s currently suspended.¡±

    When Mu Qiqi heard that, she immediately became nervous. ¡°So that old man from the Song family took advantage of yourck of time to y tricks on him and got him to lower his guard before he attacked? Second Uncle is loyal and honest, so it¡¯s easy for others to take advantage of him. Song Jiang, that wily old fox, is cunning by nature. No wonder he fell into his trap.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not telling you all this to make you worry. Everything that the Shen family and I have done is to protect you. You also have to believe that if Song Jiang wants to hurt anyone from the Shen family or the Sheng family, he¡¯ll have to go through us first. So, you just need to recover in peace in the hospital and leave everything else to the men, alright?¡±

    After hearing Sheng Xiao¡¯s words, Mu Qiqi suddenlyughed. ¡°You¡¯re really a father now. You¡¯re even putting on airs as you speak. I got it. I¡¯m not worried. Hurry up and go.¡±

    Sheng Xiao got up and kissed Mu Qiqi on the forehead. He did not look at the little one in her arms. He immediately put on his coat and left the ward.

    Outside the door, Xu Che had been waiting for a long time.

    ¡°A lot of people came early in the morning. The people from the finance department are dealing with them now.¡±

    ¡°Give them whatever they want. Let them investigate as much as they want.¡± Sheng Xiao strode out of the hospital and said to Xu Che, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Huang Yao now.¡±

    Just as Sheng Xiao was about to get into the car, he suddenly spotted a man sitting in a wheelchair in front of him.

    He had lost his right leg.

    Sheng Xiao suddenly closed the car door and quietly waited for this person toe closer.

    ¡°Long time no see. You are a father now. Congrattions.¡±

    ¡°It seems like you heard about yesterday¡¯s good show and rushed back eagerly, right? Whose side are you on now?¡± Sheng Xiao asked Song Bozhi, ¡°I don¡¯t think that you and Song Jiang are still father and son. After all, Song Jiang¡¯s first reaction after knowing that you were crippled was to abandon you.¡±

    ¡°I came here to take a look at the little bride. You wouldn¡¯t be so petty to deny me this chance, would you?¡± Song Bozhi did not want to discuss Song Jiang¡¯s problem with Sheng Xiao at all.

    ¡°Look from afar. Just don¡¯t harass her.¡± With that, Sheng Xiao opened the car door again and sat in his Bentley.

    Xu Che looked at Song Bozhi from the rearview mirror and could not help but ask Sheng Xiao, ¡°You don¡¯t want me to be on guard?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. There are too many people in the ward. He won¡¯t have the chance to make a move.¡±

    Moreover, Sheng Xiao did not think that Song Bozhi was here to cause trouble.

    ..

    Song Bozhi watched the ck Bentley fly past him and could not help but snicker. He hated Sheng Xiao the most for being self-righteous, but unfortunately, Sheng Xiao¡¯s guess was right.

    However, he did note here specifically to see Mu Qiqi. Instead, he was here to get a prosthetic limb. At the same time, he wanted to see how happy the little bride was now.

    The ward was indeed bustling with activity. People kepting in and out.

    Song Bozhi nced at the door and then turned to his nurse. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s a pity that Sheng Xiao got to such an interesting and good woman first. They already have a child. If I had met her first, Sheng Xiao wouldn¡¯t have had a chance.¡±

    ¡°Since you like her, why don¡¯t you snatch her over? Young women are more interesting.¡±

    ¡°What do you know?¡± Song Bozhi shook his head. ¡°I can be heartless to everyone and do some dirty things, but I think the little bride looks best when she smiles.¡±

    In a man¡¯s life, he had to have a special woman. If he couldn¡¯t get her, yet he couldn¡¯t let her go. No one else would understand that feeling. It was good that he understood it himself.

    ¡°The person I want to settle the score with is that old b*stard Song Jiang. I didn¡¯t know that old bastard had a son until a few days ago.

    ¡°Since he threw me away so casually, I can only... do justice for the heavens.¡±

 Chapter 980 - Youâ€™re a Father Now

    <h4>Chapter 980: You¡¯re a Father Now</h4>

    Sheng Xiao went to Huang Yao because the Sheng and Shen families were family. They had had a very harmonious rtionship over the past few years, so it was inevitable that he would be affected by this.

    However, the entire Sheng family and Huang Yao had been handled properly by Sheng Kai. Even with Sheng Xiao there, there was nothing else he could do.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve done so beautifully, then I have nothing to worry about. I¡¯m leaving.¡± Sheng Xiao put on a brown coat and ck gloves and was about to leave with Xu Che.

    However, Sheng Kai caught up to him and said, ¡°Eighth Brother, just take good care of the Shen family. Leave the Sheng family to me.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll leave it to you. Don¡¯t forget, I married into the Shen family a long time ago.¡± After saying this, the corners of Sheng Xiao¡¯s lips curled up. There was a hint of relief in his smile. He could leave with peace of mind and leave this brand-new Huang Yao.

    Now that there were external enemies, it was fortunate that the Sheng family was no longer in a state of disunity. As long as the family was united, it would be easy for them to get through this difficult situation.

    ..

    However, the matter did not remain hidden from Old Master Shen for long. After all, he had friends too.

    He naturally knew that something had happened to his second sonst night when he received a few calls from his old friends. No one in the family had told him about it.

    Thinking of this, Old Master Shen returned home from the hospital. When he got home, he asked Huang Yu, ¡°Where¡¯s your husband?¡±

    Huang Yu did not know that Old Master Shen would be back so soon, so she could not answer him.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that something so big had happened?¡±

    Huang Yu was shocked. She knew that the cat was out of the bag, so she exined, ¡°We were afraid that you would be worried.¡±

    ¡°Call Big Brother immediately and ask Old Master Sheng toe over as well.¡± Old Master Shen put his hands behind his back and snorted angrily. ¡°I¡¯m not a persimmon. I don¡¯t get soft just because someone pinched me.¡±

    Huang Yu quickly did as she was told.

    After contacting Shen Jianchuan, she called Sheng Xiao before going to her room to wake her husband up. Then, the whole family of men had a meeting in the living room.

    ¡°Dad, it was my fault. I didn¡¯t do a good job and I¡¯ve let you down.¡±

    ¡°What did you do wrong that you need to apologize to me? You only saved them. There¡¯s no need for that.¡±

    The mother and daughter that Mayor Shen saved were criminals on the run. At that time, they were getting beat up by a man in the streets and no one helped them. Mayor Shen got out of the car to save them and asked his secretary to send them to the hospital. However, no one expected the mother and daughter pair were actually arranged by Song Jiang to trap Mayor Shen. Moreover, there were many unknown secrets behind it.

    Everything was arranged by the secretary. And since the police could not catch them, they were now suspected to be involved or even aplices.

    Old Master Shen sat on the chair and said, ¡°I should have expected that Song Jiang, that scum, would choose this particr period to make his move. This is a grudge that happened more than twenty years ago. It should have been settled by me long ago.¡±

    ¡°Second Brother, your situation is very tense now. It¡¯s not convenient for you to go out. You stay at home and wait for the investigation.

    ¡°Big Brother, although I know you don¡¯t want me to negotiate with Song Jiang, I want to meet him to talk about this matter. I want to see that old bastard¡¯s face. After all, the person he hates the most is me.

    ¡°As for Eighth Brother, you have already served as the shield for the Shen family many times. Don¡¯t charge into battle anymore. You¡¯re a father now. There¡¯s still Jianchuan and me. I¡¯m old, but I¡¯m not stupid. There¡¯s no need for you to leave me out of everything.

    ¡°Jianchuan,e out with me. This old man hasn¡¯t moved in a long time. It¡¯s time for me to go out and meet this old friend.¡±

    Shen Jianchuan understood what the old man meant. They all knew about the incident from twenty-five years ago. The Shen family was now in a state of chaos because of it.

    The old man had gotten to this point. It wasn¡¯t that this matter couldn¡¯t be settled.

    It was just that Song Jiang¡¯s methods were too despicable and shameless.

    But no matter what, the Second Brother had already suffered a loss in this matter.

    ¡°Wait until the matter is investigated. Second Brother, you should make your own ns.¡±

    ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. I have a clear conscience.¡± Mayor Shen didn¡¯t care about the viin at all.

    ¡°I don¡¯t regret it at all. I made the decision twenty-five years ago. I only regret that I didn¡¯t deal with that scumbag at the same time. That¡¯s why so many innocent lives were lost. It¡¯s really a sin...¡±

    Since the old man had stepped in, Huang Yu didn¡¯t try to do anything.

    She did not care what her husband would do in the future. After all, he was not young anymore. Why not retire and enjoy a blissful life?

    ..

    In order to clear Mayor Shen¡¯s name, they had to start with the mother and daughter.

    Why couldn¡¯t the police find them? It was because Song Jiang had gone into hiding.

    Of course, that would require the professionals to find them. Hence, after leaving the Shen family, Sheng Xiao gave Tang Yan a call. He was no longer in the frontlines because he was now the Deputy Chief of the branch office.

    ¡°I wonder if Deputy Chief Tang is free to follow up on Song Jiang¡¯s case onest time?¡± Sheng Xiao sat in the car, but his gaze was fixed on the main door of the branch office.

    ¡°I heard the news,¡± Tang Yan answered Sheng Xiao directly and did not beat around the bush. ¡°Bai Xinyi¡¯s case has never been solved. Of course, I¡¯m concerned. For personal reasons, I¡¯m the Shen family¡¯s godson-inw. I can¡¯t just stand by and do nothing when something happens to them. I know what you¡¯re looking for. I¡¯ve already gathered the basic information about the mother and daughter. As long as they¡¯re in Jianchuan, they¡¯ll definitely be found.¡±

    ¡°In terms of ability in looking for people, I believe in you in the entire Jianchuan.¡±

    Sheng Xiao¡¯s affirmation was extremely beneficial to Tang Yan.

    Heughed and said, ¡°Wait for my news.¡±

    The mother and daughter were the source of everything.

    They were also the key to sending Song Jiang to Hell.

    After hanging up, Tang Yan called the trainee police officer, Lin Mu¡¯an, into his office. ¡°There¡¯s something I want to hand over to you.¡±

    ¡°Please instruct me, Deputy Chief.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an was very inspired by Tang Yan. After all, he was well-known in the police world.

    ¡°Take a look for yourself.¡± Tang Yan handed the documents to Lin Mu¡¯an. ¡°You are a neer. No one will notice you when you go out. I will give you one day to make a breakthrough. Only then will I qualify you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± Lin Mu¡¯an took the documents and left Tang Yan¡¯s office.

    This was his first test as a trainee policeman. Tang Yan gave him the task of searching for people.

    Of course, when he did this, Tang Yan had already consulted the Chief. The few cases rted to Bai Xinyi had nearly cost Old Cheng his life. He still owed Old Cheng.

    The Chief knew that he couldn¡¯t let it go, so he gave him three days.

    Therefore, when Lin Mu¡¯an went out to look for news, Tang Yan was going to disguise himself.

    After all, he had promised Sheng Xiao that he would give him news as soon as possible.

    Song Jiang¡¯s time was up. However, it was unknown whether he would die at the hands of Sheng Xiao and the others or his own son.

 Chapter 981 - If I Knew Earlier, I Would Have Kept a Low Profile

    <h4>Chapter 981: If I Knew Earlier, I Would Have Kept a Low Profile</h4>

    Song Jiang had indeed put all his eggs in one basket, because where he stood now, he appeared to have cut off all his escape routes.

    He did not care who would benefit from this. He just wanted to make the Shen family restless..

    Therefore, he spread the news of Mayor Shen¡¯s suspension.

    For the past few years, the Shen family and Zhongteng had relied on each other and were at the height of their power in Jianchuan. Now that the Shen family was suddenly being investigated, would it be Sheng Xiao¡¯s Zhongteng next?

    The outside world was abuzz with discussion. In such a situation, no matter what the Shen family did, it would be magnified infinitely. It would even be casually spread.

    What was that about Mayor Shen and his mistresses? Where did they have a few vis? When these people spread rumors, they even made up stories. It was unbelievable.

    Seeing that, Mayor Shen was depressed, but he had no way to defend himself.

    However, from Sheng Xiao¡¯s point of view, Zhongteng¡¯s public rtions department and legal team were not to be trifled with. They would resort to thew.

    ..

    When Mu Qiqi saw the news at the hospital, she wanted to stand up for her second uncle. However, with the current crisis, whoever spoke out would be attacked by keyboard warriors.

    ¡°Song Jiang is really hateful.¡±

    Mama Sheng saw her angry expression and said, ¡°Let Song Jiang be happy. In any case, he is almost at his wits¡¯ end. Mommy believes that justice is in the hearts of the people. The Shen family will definitely survive this crisis.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, I am not a man. If I were a man, I would definitely beat Song Jiang into a pulp to vent my hatred.¡± Mu Qiqi hugged her baby daughter and snorted angrily. ¡°Mommy, why don¡¯t we leave the hospital and go home? That way, we will be more at ease.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have the final say in this matter. Only the doctor has the final say,¡± Mama Sheng said.

    ¡°But I want to do something that I can do.¡±

    She wanted to help find the whereabouts of the mother and daughter so that she could prove her second uncle¡¯s innocence as soon as possible.

    ¡°Your task now is to recover well. Before this, we didn¡¯t stop you from going wherever you wanted to go.¡±

    Mu Qiqi thought about it carefully and told herself that she shouldn¡¯t be willful.

    ¡°Besides, do you think it¡¯s so easy to get out of the hospital? Everyone knows that you gave birth to a daughter, and they¡¯re all waiting for you.¡±

    ¡°Sigh... if I knew earlier, I would have kept a low profile.¡±

    While Mu Qiqi sighed, the baby in her arms began to cry. Mu Qiqi quickly coaxed her. ¡°Do you miss Daddy? You¡¯re the apple of Daddy¡¯s eye, aren¡¯t you? And mine too. Okay, okay, you poor thing... Don¡¯t cry.¡±

    ..

    The Shen family was in such a mess. Song Jiang was celebrating with champagne at home.

    He wanted the Shen family to be a notorious family.

    That way, his years of nning would not be in vain.

    ..

    All the problems were caused by the mother and daughter.

    ording to the information provided by passers-by and the surveince footage, Mayor Shen¡¯s secretary had kindly bought bus tickets for the mother and daughter. They were allegedly returning to their hometown.

    Tang Yan had found the tickets, but he still needed to confirm whether they had left or not.

    Lin Mu¡¯an followed the tickets to the train station. In such a crowded ce, it was not easy to confirm whether the mother and daughter had gotten on the train or not.

    He had to check the train station¡¯s surveince footage.

    From the footage, he could see that the mother and daughter had not gotten on the train when the train was checking the tickets and had left through exit number five of the train station.

    In other words, they were still in Jianchuan.

    Lin Mu¡¯an went to exit number five and saw several snack bars and beggars.

    Lin Mu¡¯an first asked for the surveince footage from the snack bar.

    Tang Yan said that he had to make a breakthrough today or else he wouldn¡¯t be qualified.

    However, the surveince footage from the snack bar didn¡¯t record the pair¡¯s whereabouts.

    Lin Mu¡¯an tried his luck and asked the homeless man at the door, although he didn¡¯t think that these people who only cared about money would remember or had seen the mother and daughter before.

    ¡°These two? I¡¯ve seen them before, but I¡¯ll only tell you where they went if you give me money.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen them too. I saw them get into a ck car.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not right. They were heading that way.¡±

    The three beggars had their own opinions, but they were just trying to get Lin Mu¡¯an to pay for it.

    Lin Mu¡¯an sighed. Just then, an old man sitting at exit five said, ¡°The two of them left in a taxi. The taxi driver, surnamed Liu, often hijacked cars in this area. The mother and daughter were in a hurry to leave that day, so they got into his car. I don¡¯t know where exactly they went.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, sir.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an turned his head to thank him.

    ¡°Go to Hongyuan, the taxipany, and you can find this driver surnamed Liu.¡± The old man waved his hand and closed his eyes again.

    He was an old ¡®resident¡¯ here, so he was familiar with the environment.

    After Lin Mu¡¯an learned of the situation, he immediately rushed to the taxipany. With the help of the manager, he found two drivers surnamed Liu. Afterbining the opinions of his colleagues, Lin Mu¡¯an locked onto the target.

    God knows how much effort he had put in to get to this point.

    By the time he found the driver surnamed Liu, it was already evening.

    It was snowing in Jianchuan.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy to find you!¡± Lin Mu¡¯an forced himself into the driver¡¯s car and took out his ID as he tried to catch his breath.

    When the driver saw that it was a police officer, he got a little nervous. ¡°Officer, I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Don¡¯t arrest the wrong person.¡±

    ¡°Then, tell me this. Have you seen this mother and daughter pair?¡± Lin Mu¡¯an took out the photo and asked the driver.

    The driver took a few nces and scratched his head. ¡°I think so. I even had a fight with this woman. That¡¯s right, this stinky woman. She rushed out of the car. She didn¡¯t even give me enough money.¡±

    ¡°Where did she go?¡±

    ¡°A residential area on Changwen road called Tian He Yuan.¡±

    ¡°What else?¡± Lin Mu¡¯an asked. ¡°If you missed anything... I¡¯ll...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t, Officer. After sending the mother and daughter to their destination, the woman got out of the car with the little girl. I saw that she didn¡¯t give me enough money, so I immediately chased after her. And what do you know, two strong men had appeared behind her. They entered the residential area together. I was afraid of getting into trouble, so I didn¡¯t get out of the car.¡±

    In other words, the mother and daughter were hiding in Tian He Yuan.

    ¡°I remember your license te. If you dare to lie, I¡¯ll...¡±

    The driver quickly waved his hand and begged for mercy. ¡°Officer, I¡¯m just a driver. You don¡¯t have to be angry with me.¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an let out a sigh of relief. He finally let the driver off and got out of the taxi.

    Then, he stood by the street and called Tang Yan. ¡°Deputy Chief, I found out that they¡¯re at Tian He Yuan.¡±

    ¡°No, they¡¯re not,¡± Tang Yan replied immediately.

    ¡°How do you know?¡±

    ¡°Common sense suggests that if you¡¯re able to follow the clues to the destination, the target would know that they had left a trail. Therefore, going to Tian He Yuan is just for show. It¡¯s definitely not the real destination,¡± Tang Yan replied.

    ¡°So, the information I found is useless, right?¡±

 Chapter 982 - From the Eyes of a Male Looking at Another

    <h4>Chapter 982: From the Eyes of a Male Looking at Another</h4>

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s useful, because it means that they must be nearby. If they didn¡¯t have any other ns, they would be sent out of the country so that no one would be able to find them. However, the two witnesses are still in Jianchuan. That must mean that there¡¯s a next step.

    ¡°Next, if the matter blows up, the mother and daughter will appear on the news and be the focus of everyone¡¯s discussion. Living in a ce with aplicated environment will definitely attract attention, and it¡¯s not convenient to move. So, you have to pay attention to areas that are suitable for hiding and not easily discovered by others.

    ¡°Lastly, you have to pay more attention to the little girls nearby, especially those whoe out to y alone.¡±

    After listening to Tang Yan¡¯s words, Lin Mu¡¯an felt that he still had a long way to go.

    With his current level, he was really a three-legged cat.

    ¡°Then, did I notplete the first mission that you gave me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not bad,¡± Tang Yan said sincerely. ¡°You have to know that the mother and daughter you¡¯re looking for are being hidden by a murderer and the crime has yet to be solved. It¡¯s getting cold. Find a ce to rest and take care of your own safety.¡±

    ¡°Understood, Deputy Chief.¡±

    Thinking about it, Lin Mu¡¯an was a genuine young master. Even though he was now an intern police officer, he was still the grandson of the Lin family. Tang Yan knew that with the Lin family¡¯s influence, Lin Mu¡¯an didn¡¯t have to suffer for many years like him. As long as Lin Mu¡¯an was willing to endure hardship for the first three years, he would be promoted sooner orter.

    Fortunately, Lin Mu¡¯an was firmly grounded. There was no trace of a young master in him at all.

    In order to find the mother and daughter as soon as possible, Tang Yan immediately got Old Cheng to check all the surrounding buildings and analyze the residential buildings that people could hide in. In the end, he locked onto a high-end residential area three streets away from Tian He Yuan.

    Then, Tang Yan called Sheng Xiao. ¡°There¡¯s news, but I need manpower.¡±

    ¡°How many?¡± Sheng Xiao didn¡¯t expect Tang Yan to be so quick.

    ¡°Four. At least half as skilled as Xu Che and quick-witted.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you the contact details in half an hour.¡±

    If the mother and daughter were really in the high-end residential area, then they must have someone protecting them. Moreover, there were also people monitoring the residential area.

    Therefore, Tang Yan wanted to alert the enemy and cooperate with Lin Mu¡¯an to enter the residential area to confirm.

    ..

    Song Jiang did not know that Sheng Xiao and the others had already found the general location where the mother and daughter were hiding.

    He was currently enjoying the pleasure of destroying the Shen family¡¯s reputation.

    However, this feeling did notst long. Very soon, the officials came out to refute the rumors. The rumors about the Shen family that were circting outside were all untrue. They hoped that theizens could make good use of the inte environment and not be biased.

    It was like someone had just knocked him off his stool of pleasure.

    Soon, all the keywords on the inte were removed, and they could no longer be searched. Song Jiang was very angry, but even so, the image of the Shen family was no longer the same as before.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I still have a second bullet!¡±

    Just as Song Jiang was feeling smug, an uninvited guest appeared outside the door.

    Song Jiang never expected that his son, who had been missing for more than a month, would suddenly return, in a wheelchair.

    The current Song Bozhi had a buzz cut, and his gaze was sharper and deeper.

    ¡°I¡¯ve only been gone for a month, and you don¡¯t recognize me?¡±

    Song Jiang smiled and hugged his son. ¡°Of course I do. Wee back, my son.¡±

    ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t want to see me at all.¡± Song Bozhi smiled lightly, but his words carried a deeper meaning. The father and son were separated by heart, and no one knew what the other party was going to do next.

    Of course, Song Jiang also didn¡¯t know the purpose of Song Bozhi¡¯s return.

    ¡°Bozhi, you won¡¯t me Daddy, right?¡± Song Jiang asked. ¡°When Daddy went back to look for you after dealing with Yashang Group, you were already missing. Do you know how anxious you made me?¡±

    ¡°I just couldn¡¯t ept the fact that I was crippled for a while, but now I¡¯ve already thought it through.¡± Song Bozhi looked very calm.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Let¡¯s have a good drink tonight.¡±

    Drink?

    Song Bozhi smiled coldly. He didn¡¯te to Song Jiang¡¯s side to fulfill his filial duty.

    However, he wanted him to be happy tonight. Tomorrow, he wanted Song Jiang to know what it meant to have nothing.

    The winter nights were very long.

    Lin Mu¡¯an found a ce to rest for half an hour. Then, he met up with the four men that Tang Yan arranged for.

    They had to make ns tonight and settle the property in the neighborhood. Tomorrow, they would be able to confirm whether the mother and daughter were really hiding here.

    ..

    Late at night, at the hospital.

    This was the first time Lu Qianqian had called after Mu Qiqi gave birth.

    There were a few apologies on the phone because she had been extremely busy recently.

    ¡°Qiqi, I¡¯ll definitelye over to see my goddaughter tomorrow. You won¡¯t me me, right?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t even remember who you are.¡± Mu Qiqi hugged her daughter and couldn¡¯t help butugh at her.

    ¡°Lin Mu¡¯an has already gone to the branch office for an internship. Just take it as pity for me. He called me just now and won¡¯t being home tonight! He¡¯s only been there for a few days and already, he won¡¯t being home!¡±

    ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to get used to it in the next few years,¡± Mu Qiqi said honestly. ¡°He¡¯s about to be a real police officer. It¡¯smon for him to go out in the middle of the night and note home for a few days.¡±

    ¡°I regret supporting him now,¡± Lu Qianqianined. ¡°I thought that we would be able to spend more time together after he moved back home from the police academy. Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. I¡¯ll go over tomorrow to see who my goddaughter looks like.¡±

    Logically speaking, Tang Yan shouldn¡¯t have given Lin Mu¡¯an a big task as he was an intern, and he shouldn¡¯t have stayed out all night.

    However, Sheng Xiao came and gave her an answer. ¡°Tang Yan asked Lin Mu¡¯an to find the whereabouts of the mother and daughter.¡±

    ¡°It seems like the Deputy Chief has the intention of grooming Lin Mu¡¯an. Have the mother and daughter been found?¡±

    ¡°Soon.¡± Sheng Xiao took over the task of carrying his daughter so that Mu Qiqi could rest.

    ¡°Does Song Jiang think that by disgracing the Shen family, he¡¯s taking revenge on them? Although Grandfather does value reputation, he values a family being together even more.

    ¡°And, Xiao Xiao, aren¡¯t you curious where Song Bozhi went? I keep having the feeling that this person will suddenlye out and p his father.¡±

    Sheng Xiao suddenly raised his head to look at Mu Qiqi. This person¡¯s sixth sense was incredible.

    ¡°I saw Song Bozhi yesterday. At the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Mu Qiqi was puzzled. ¡°He came to find trouble with you?¡±

    ¡°He said he wanted toe and see you,¡± Sheng Xiao answered truthfully.

    ¡°Is there something wrong with him? Why is he looking for me?¡± Mu Qiqi pointed at herself andughed, because it was really funny.

    ¡°He likes you.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was speechless.

    ¡°How do you know?¡±

    ¡°From the eyes of a male looking at another.¡± Master Xiao snorted confidently.

 Chapter 983 - Tomorrow is the Deadline

    <h4>Chapter 983: Tomorrow is the Deadline</h4>

    ¡°No, it¡¯s useless for him to like me. It¡¯s not like I like him. How many socialites liked you in the past? Even if you¡¯re angry with me, I can¡¯t control who he likes...¡±

    Sheng Xiao took the opportunity to pinch her face. ¡°Don¡¯t smile at other men in the future.¡±

    ¡°Men are so jealous. How scary.¡± Mu Qiqi ignored him. She waited until her daughter fell asleep before asking, ¡°How¡¯s Grandfather¡¯s mood these past two days? How¡¯s Second Aunt? The Shen family is all over the news. I don¡¯t know if Grandfather will be able to get over it.¡±

    ¡°Changing the topic?¡±

    Mu Qiqi could not be bothered with this man. She ced her daughter in his arms. ¡°I¡¯m tired. It¡¯s your turn to apany her.¡±

    Sheng Xiao returned his daughter to Mu Qiqi. While Mu Qiqi was still confused, he pulled her into hisp and sat her down. ¡°You coax her. I¡¯ll coax you.¡±

    ¡°And how are you going to coax me?¡±

    Sheng Xiao turned her face away and kissed her on her thin lips. ¡°Like this.¡±

    Little Qi watched her parents being affectionate with her sparkling eyes..

    ..

    On a cold winter night, it was best to warm up a little wine at home and have someone to drink with together.

    The Song family¡¯s father and son were just like that.

    This small cup of wine reminded Song Jiang of his childhood, when he drank with his father and Big Brother.

    ¡°When I see that the Shen family has been destroyed, I¡¯ll go to their graves and have a few drinks with them.¡±

    Song Bozhi looked at his father with the wine cup in his hand and remained sober. ¡°Do you think the Shen family can be destroyed?¡±

    ¡°At the very least, they have to live like rats crossing the street in the future.¡±

    Song Bozhi still smiled and clinked sses with Song Jiang. ¡°That is indeed worthy of celebration.¡±

    Just as the father and son were enjoying their drinks, the second son of the Shen family was taken away for questioning again. This time, in front of Old Master Shen. There was a new development in the case. The secretary was found to have a problem.

    Although the secretary had repeatedly assured the higher-ups that this was his personal problem and had nothing to do with the second son of the Shen family, the second son still had to face a detailed investigation.

    At this time, the slightest mistake could not be made. Otherwise, old matters would all be dug up by people and then investigated.

    ¡°Dad, think of something.¡± Huang Yu was anxious because she did not know if her husband would be tortured to extract a confession.

    Old Master Shen held Huang Yu down and seemed to have aged a lot overnight. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he wille back tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°If that scum Song Jiang is standing in front of me, I¡¯ll definitely chop him up.¡±

    Shen Lin had heard that something had happened to his father, so he took leave from the army and returned.

    Perhaps Huang Yu would be much happier when she saw her son.

    ..

    Song Jiang had indeed prepared a second bullet for the Shen family, which was that woman. She would lie about being Mayor Shen¡¯s mistress and drag the entire Shen family down.

    She had no choice. Her son was in Song Jiang¡¯s hands!

    Song Jiang only gave her a few days to settle her daughter, and tomorrow was the deadline.

    If she ndered the Shen family, then one of the three would survive. If she didn¡¯t do it, then the three of them would all die. This was exactly what Tang Yan had predicted.

    Although the police had found the approximate location of the mother and daughter, they did not know the specific environment of the neighborhood.

    However, before the police could take action the next day, that woman sent her daughter out of the neighborhood in the middle of the night. The people sent by Sheng Xiao happened to see this scene and immediately notified Lin Mu¡¯an.

    Tang Yan ordered the immediate arrest because that woman was a criminal herself.

    This was Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s first time taking action. He was originally lying on the chair in the teahouse, ready to make do for the night. Who would have thought that this woman would be so restless that she would run out in the middle of the night after getting rid of the people who were watching her in the residential area?

    Four men were trying to arrest a mother and daughter. Naturally, she had nowhere to run.

    ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯m going to call for help!¡±

    Lin Mu¡¯an looked at them in the corner and quickly took out his ID badge. ¡°Police.¡±

    After that, the mother and daughter were brought back to the police station by Lin Mu¡¯an.

    Tang Yan thought that it would take some effort, but who knew that Lin Mu¡¯an would be so lucky.

    Hence, Tang Yan nned to interrogate the woman that night.

    Lin Mu¡¯an wanted to learn from him, so he volunteered to stay and help Tang Yan.

    In the interrogation room, the woman sat at the table, handcuffs on, her eyes nk. When Tang Yan came in, she stood up and almost pounced on him. ¡°What did you do to my daughter?¡±

    ¡°We are the police. What do you think we will do to your daughter?¡± Tang Yan asked back.

    The woman was stunned. After a moment of silence, she nodded. ¡°I know that you will protect my daughter, but no one will protect my son. Let me go. Tomorrow is the deadline.¡±

    ¡°What deadline?¡± Tang Yan immediately grasped the main point and began to attack. ¡°Madam Mei, you have to think carefully. The police are the only ones you can ask for help.¡±

    The woman shook her head. It looked like she was nning to keep her mouth shut.

    ¡°I know what the deadline you mentioned is. Combined with the fact that your son isn¡¯t by your side, someone is using your son to threaten you, right? I know that you definitely won¡¯t tell the police, but don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re a wanted criminal. If you¡¯re caught by the police, it¡¯s impossible for you to leave and see your son again unless you cooperate with us.¡±

    The woman clenched her fists tightly because she didn¡¯t know what else she could do.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t say anything. I¡¯ll hand you over anyway. When that happens, everything will go ording to the normal procedure. No one will listen to your story. Think about it.¡±

    After saying that, Tang Yan got up from his chair.

    ¡°Before I leave, I want to remind you where your son is now. Perhaps, it¡¯s not safe.¡±

    Her son was like a string in the woman¡¯s heart. Tang Yan pulled on it tightly, testing the woman¡¯s rationality at any time.

    ¡°Save my son, save my son...¡±

    ¡°First, you have to tell us where your son is.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s in Song Jiang¡¯s hands.¡± The woman had no choice but to tell the truth. ¡°He took my son away and threatened me. To nder Mayor Shen. He did everything. It has nothing to do with me.¡±

    ¡°Is everything you said true?¡±

    ¡°I swear.¡± The woman raised her hand and said, ¡°So, please, save my son. I deserve it, but my son... is innocent¡±

    In the second half of the interrogation, Tang Yan interrogated the woman carefully and dug out all the secrets in her stomach.

    Then, Tang Yan handed the case to the chief.

    ¡°Mayor Shen can be cleared. But it¡¯s not our jurisdiction to arrest Song Jiang. As it involves a big case, this matter has to be handed over to the Ninth Division. Moreover, Bai Xinyi and the other cases aren¡¯t solved yet.¡±

    ¡°As long as we can interrogate Song Jiang, there¡¯s a possibility of getting him to open his mouth. I believe in the people of the Ninth Division.¡± After all, they even managed to break a tough cookie like Shen Mei

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work. I¡¯ll contact Chief Long right away.¡±

    After a long while, Tang Yan came out of the chief¡¯s office. Young Master Lin quickly went forward and asked, ¡°Deputy Chief, how was it?¡±

    ¡°You yed a big part in capturing the key person. The Shen family has to thank you this time. It¡¯s just a follow-up. We need to hand it over. It¡¯s not under our jurisdiction.¡±

    To be able to help and be useful to others was the greatest affirmation for Lin Mu¡¯an.

    ¡°Go home and rest. You¡¯ve worked hard,¡± Tang Yan patted Lin Muan¡¯s shoulder and said.

    He then called Sheng Xiao, and was nning to go back to take care of his child.

    Lin Mu¡¯an was pleased with Tang Yan¡¯s affirmation and smiled like a child.

    ..

    Soon, Sheng Xiao received a message from Tang Yan. ¡°I got it. Thanks for this.¡±

    ¡°You really shouldn¡¯t thank me for this. You should thank yourself for investing in Lin Mu¡¯an and helping yourself through karma,¡± Tang Yan said with a smile over the phone. ¡°Wait for the news toe out tomorrow. Song Jiang will be taken in. He had been nning for so many years, but he got broken by a child.¡±

    To Tang Yan, Lin Mu¡¯an was just a child.

    ¡°I¡¯m home now. I have to put the child to bed...¡±

    ¡°Same here.¡±

    Tang Yan almost forgot that this person was also a father.

    Hence, the two of themughed at the same time and hung up the phone. As long as Song Jiang was caught, it was like winter had be warmer.

    ..

    At the same time, Mu Qiqi was still feeding Little Qi. When she saw Master Xiao put down his phone with a rxed expression, Mu Qiqi guessed that something good had happened. ¡°Is there news about the mother and daughter?¡±

    ¡°By ident, they were caught by Lin Mu¡¯an. Now that the witness has been transferred to the Ninth Division, the Shen family will be proven innocent very soon.¡±

    ¡°Lin Mu¡¯an?¡± Mu Qiqi found it unbelievable after hearing that. There really was a n in ce. ¡°Looks like I have to treat him to a good meal some day. No, I should make him a banner. Whenever I think about Song Jiang being caught, I get excited.¡±

    Sheng Xiao looked at her helplessly and took Little Qi. ¡°Idiot.¡±

    That night was really exciting.

    In the second half of the night, Song Jiang staggered and clinked sses with Song Bozhi. He was already drunk, but Song Bozhi was still sober.

    Then, Song Bozhi received a phone call. The person on the other end of the line informed him that the mother and daughter had been released ording to n.

    Why were the mother and daughter able to run out in the middle of the night? It was because Song Bozhi had done something to the bodyguards. Otherwise, Song Jiang wouldn¡¯t have made such a mistake. This was one of his ways to take revenge on Song Jiang.

    He just wanted to see Song Jiang¡¯s expression the next day.

    ..

    The next morning, the sky had just be bright.

    Song Jiang suddenly felt that someone had kicked his thigh.

    When he woke up from the table, he opened his eyes and saw Song Bozhi in his wheelchair.

    ¡°You¡¯re Awake? Just in time. Someone¡¯s here for you.¡±

    Song Jiang propped himself up and saw several policemen standing behind Song Bozhi, including the boss of the Ninth Division.

 Chapter 984 - Itâ€™s a Dog-Eat-Dog Situation, Right?

    <h4>Chapter 984: It¡¯s a Dog-Eat-Dog Situation, Right?</h4>

    Song Jiang had yet to recover from his shock. He propped himself up on the table and pointed at the people from the Ninth Division. ¡°Are you here to protect us again? Don¡¯t you police have anything else better to do? We don¡¯t need you here. Get lost!¡±

    Chief Long looked at Song Jiang mockingly as he smoked.

    This person had been keeping the Ninth Division busy recently. How could he spare him?

    ¡°They¡¯re here to arrest you,¡± Song Bozhi answered Song Jiang. ¡°The mother and daughter have been arrested.¡±

    Song Jiang was stunned when he heard that. A momentter, he suddenly realized. ¡°You?¡±

    ¡°What happened to you has nothing to do with me.¡± Song Bozhi calmly tidied up the wine bottle on the table. ¡°It¡¯s just that your desire to see the Shen family ruined brought your fall.¡±

    For a moment, Song Jiang could not ept the fact that Song Bozhi had betrayed him. He grabbed his neck from behind. ¡°Beast, you are a beast. How could I have such a son? How could I have a crippled son like you!¡±

    ¡°Also, the rtionship between you and Deputy Liang, the murder case that you created using Changrong Electronics, and the dirty transactions behind J City... I have handed the evidence to the police.¡±

    Song Bozhi was very calm as he broke free from Song Jiang¡¯s shackles.

    ¡°I want you to experience the feeling of being abandoned and betrayed by others. Don¡¯t you want to see the Shen family fall apart? Then I will help the Shen family prove their innocence and help the Shen family prosper. Even if I let you die... You won¡¯t be able to rest in peace.¡±

    He was clearly one step away from sess, but all of Song Jiang¡¯s ns were ruined by his own son. His grand blueprint, his ambition, he even thought that he would be able to aplish great things with Deputy Liang in the future, but all of this... was personally ruined by his good son today.

    ¡°Do you think that you can escape after I am captured?¡±

    ¡°I was coerced by you from the beginning to the end. Which part of your matter did I touch? At most, I went to seduce the little CEO of the Lu family. However, I only knew about your ns, and didn¡¯t participate in it.¡± Song Bozhi sneered. ¡°This way, I still have merit in reporting you. Even if I don¡¯t, it¡¯s worth it.¡±

    ¡°You father and son should have spoken more, huh?¡± Chief Long finished smoking the cigarette and signaled his subordinates to make a move. ¡°Song Jiang, do you really think that no one will know about the things you¡¯ve done? The Ninth Division has been watching you for a long time. This is your inevitable end. There¡¯s no need to continue daydreaming about how you can rise to fame. Take him away!¡±

    While Song Jiang was taken away, he looked at Song Bozhi unwillingly. He wanted to resist, but Chief Long kicked him in the stomach.

    ¡°Don¡¯t struggle anymore. Let¡¯s go back to the bureau and have a good discussion about whether the grudge from twenty-five years ago was right or wrong. We¡¯ll give you ¡®justice¡¯ now and see how hateful the Shen family is...¡±

    The subordinates took Song Jiang away while Chief Long stared at Song Bozhi¡¯s back and said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve chosen the right path, you should stay on it in the future. Otherwise, I¡¯ll capture the son after I capture the father.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t send you off,¡± Song Bozhi replied with a smile.

    It was impossible for him to live as his father because the greatest hatred he had in his life was toward Song Jiang.

    ..

    Soon, the news of Song Jiang¡¯s capture spread.

    The mother and son also confessed. Because of a grudge more than twenty years ago, many parties got involved, and itsted for almost a year.

    The second son of the Shen family went back home the next day. However, because of the damage to his reputation, the mayor could no longer continue with his work, but the higher-ups had their own arrangements.

    When Huang Yu saw her husband return home, she was d that he was safe. Nopensation was more important than a family reunion.

    At this moment, Shen Lin rushed home. After being in the army for so long, he had be darker and thinner. However, he had matured and became more manly.

    When Huang Yu saw her son, she was overjoyed.

    ¡°Why are you back?¡±

    ¡°I knew something had happened to Dad, so I took a leave of absence toe back. But when I came back, I heard the news of the culprit being arrested. Is Dad alright now?¡± Shen Lin asked as he wrapped his arms around Huang Yu¡¯s shoulders.

    ¡°He¡¯s fine. Your dad is doing very well.¡± Huang Yu wiped away her tears. ¡°Quickly go and see your grandfather. He will definitely be very happy to know that you¡¯re back.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom. In the future, you and Dad don¡¯t have to worry about me anymore. I have good experience in the army. Moreover, I¡¯ll find you a very good and filial daughter-inw.¡±

    Huang Yu nodded happily. ¡°Okay, you¡¯re really sensible now.¡±

    The Shen family¡¯s scandal had been cleared up by the police. ording to the confession of the mother and daughter, it was all because they had been coerced. That was why they had set up a trap to frame Mayor Shen.

    And now, the dark clouds that had hung over the Shen family suddenly dispersed.

    ..

    Sheng Xiao soon found out about Song Jiang¡¯s arrest, although he already knew the resultsst night.

    Today was the day he picked up Mu Qiqi and Little Qi to go home. It was a happy day.

    When he came out of the hospital after packing things up, Sheng Xiao held his daughter in one hand and Mu Qiqi in the other. After they got into the car, he said to the little thing, ¡°Song Jiang has been arrested.¡±

    ¡°The mother and daughter confessed?¡± Mu Qiqi guessed.

    ¡°It¡¯s not all because of the mother and daughter. Song Bozhi sold his father out. Last night, he contacted the people from the Ninth Division and handed over concrete evidence. It seems like Song Bozhi intentionally released the mother and daughter to make it easier for the police to arrest them,¡± Sheng Xiao answered as he held his daughter in his arms.

    ¡°Does that mean that he did a good deed to eliminate evil for the people?¡± Mu Qiqi could not understand Song Bozhi. Previously, he was so annoying when he tried to destroy Qianqian and Lin Mu¡¯an. Now, he had personally pushed his father into prison?

    It was magical.

    ¡°To be specific, he wanted to take revenge for what Song Jiang did to him in the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Needless to say, I understand. In short, it¡¯s a dog-eat-dog situation, right?¡± Mu Qiqi snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t care about what happens to the Song family. I only know that without Song Jiang in the future, the air in Jianchuan will be cleaner.¡±

    ¡°My only hope is that Song Bozhi doesn¡¯t be like Song Jiang.¡±

    The two of them were like gods, but thinking about it, there were many differences between them.

    ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect that the final fatal blow to Song Jiang would be from his son. Fortunately, we can go home now. By the way, what¡¯s my daughter¡¯s name?¡±

    Mu Qiqi still did not know her daughter¡¯s name because no one had informed her.

    ¡°Sheng Qingwan.¡±

    ¡°Alright... It¡¯s obvious that the old man likes her. It doesn¡¯t matter. Wan Wan sounds pretty good too.¡± Mu Qiqi did not like this dignified-like socialite name. She hoped that this child would be as lively and cheerful as her.

    Sheng Xiao knew that she would not like it, so he kissed her head and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, why don¡¯t you just call her Little Qi?¡±

    ¡°How can you be so casual? She¡¯s Sheng Xiao¡¯s daughter.¡± Mu Qiqi pointed at the baby in the swaddling clothes and asked with a wry smile, ¡°Also, didn¡¯t your grandfather give her a nickname? What is it?¡±

    ¡°An An.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was speechless.

    After a moment of silence, Mu Qiqi suddenly touched her nose and said, ¡°Then it¡¯s better to call her Little Qi. However, we can only call her Little Qi in private. Otherwise, that old man will be angry.¡±

    Sheng Xiao was quite content to have a wife and daughter. On the first day Song Jiang was arrested, he brought the mother and daughter home.

    ..

    At this moment, the interrogation room of the Ninth Division was emitting a musty smell.

    Song Jiang knew that this was not an ordinary police station.

    Chief Long took the file into the interrogation room and looked at Song Jiang. He sat down at the interrogation table and said, ¡°Song Jiang, do you know that on the night that Shen Mei came in, she revealed all the secrets?¡±

    ¡°I heard.¡± Song Jiang snorted.

    ¡°So, how long do you n to hold on? Let me make it clear first. Your son has already exined everything that needs to be exined. Your hideout in J City, and your two assistants who have all been caught and brought to justice. We are also doing our best to arrest the murderers of Bai Xinyi¡¯s suicide cases. Of course, your good friend Deputy Liang has also been taken away. Do you have anything to add?¡± Chief Long asked with narrowed eyes.

    ¡°Since you already know, what else is there to ask?¡± Song Jiang asked sarcastically.

    ¡°Song Jiang, you probably don¡¯t know your ce!¡± Chief Long shouted sternly, ¡°Let me tell you, as long as I want it, I can make you wish you were dead.¡±

    ¡°I know that you have been brooding over the case more than twenty years ago, but let me tell you, Song Jiang, not everyone in this world is like you, Song family members, who can betray their own people and countries for benefits. I think there is nothing stopping anyone from saying that the Song family members deserve to die, or should have died long ago.

    ¡°How can a family of sinners still have the face to seek revenge twenty yearster?

    ¡°How low can you get!¡± Chief Long stood up after saying thest sentence. ¡°I get angry whenever I see you. You¡¯ve wasted so much of my time. Send someone else.¡±

    The meaning behind his words was different. It all depended on how long Song Jiang could hold out.

    Interrogating Song Jiang would take time, but what was certain was that Song Jiang would no longer be able toe out to do evil.

    However, what Chief Long did not expect was that Old Master Shen would use his connections to find him, hoping to meet Song Jiang once.

    From the Shen family¡¯s point of view, it was true that Song Jiang had messed up Jianchuan just to settle the score with the Shen family. The Shen family naturally felt aggrieved.

    ¡°Let Old Mastere in. Arrange for Song Jiang to be in a cleaner family visit room. Don¡¯t dirty Old Master Shen¡¯s eyes,¡± Chief Long instructed his subordinates.

    Shen Jianchuan was apanying Old Master Shen, but not into the visiting room.

    ¡°Old Chief, you only have three minutes.¡±

    Old Master Shen nodded. He would never make things difficult for others.

    Before Song Jiang was executed, he had to let Song Jiang die in peace no matter what.

    When Song Jiang saw the old man, he did not seem surprised. ¡°I knew that you would appear. After all, the Shen family is that shameless.¡±

    ¡°I came here today to let you die in peace. Why was the Song family destroyed back then?¡± Old Master Shen sat on the chair and said to Song Jiang, ¡°There are a few details that you don¡¯t seem to know.¡±

 Chapter 985 - I Wonâ€™t be Able to Resist Chasing You!

    <h4>Chapter 985: I Won¡¯t be Able to Resist Chasing You!</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m already on the verge of death, yet you¡¯re still willing toe here. I know you want to tell me that everyone in the Song family deserves to die. The Shen family just think that you¡¯re righteous.¡± Song Jiang closed his eyes and ced his hands on his legs. ¡°I only remember the time when I crawled out from my father and brother¡¯s corpses. I don¡¯t want to know anything else.¡±

    ¡°My duty is only to protect my family and the country, so I don¡¯t regret executing the Song family members at all. However, I have to tell you two things. First, your father and brother had a bunch of gold in their hands. At that time, because of the unequal distribution of the spoils, they had an argument. Second, before your father died, he begged me to kill you and let your brother go.

    ¡°You must know better than I do why your father treated you this way. It¡¯s just that you chose to deceive yourself.

    ¡°You im to have done something great for the sake of hatred and revenge, but you only want to prove yourself so that you won¡¯t lose to him.

    ¡°Do you really hate the Shen family? Isn¡¯t your father the one you hate even more?¡±

    Song Jiang listened calmly with his eyes closed, as if what old master Shen said was nonsense.

    However, the soft flesh in the depths of his heart was in someone¡¯s hands. Song Jiang felt as if his heart had suddenly been ripped open by a bloody gash.

    ¡°The winner takes all. You can say anything you like now.¡± Song Jiang shrugged.¡±I was defeated by my son. You should be very happy. You can destroy me with no effort. But let me tell you, Old Man Shen, I¡¯m not dead yet. Even if I die, I will never let your Shen family go.¡±

    ¡°Your father didn¡¯t care about you. He left all the good things to your big brother and even the woman you liked. You were indignant and unwilling. Why did all the good things belong to your big brother? So, on the surface, you were avenging your family, but in actual fact, you were indifferent to family. You didn¡¯t trust anyone. You even used your daughter and son as tools because you didn¡¯t receive your father¡¯s true love since you were young.¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Song Jiang couldn¡¯t take it anymore and shouted.

    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t your father like you? If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t like you either. Some people aren¡¯t born to do great things. Look at you now, aren¡¯t you already in here?¡±

    Old Master Shen didn¡¯t care about Song Jiang¡¯s emotions and continued to provoke him.

    ¡°And most importantly, you¡¯re going to die. You think you can glorify your ancestors and stand tall in front of your father in the future, but you still can¡¯t escape the fate of getting shot.¡±

    ¡°I told you to shut up, you old thing.¡± Song Jiang waspletely enraged. He stood up from his chair, but he couldn¡¯t reach Old Master Shen at all.

    ¡°If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t even want to be a ghost. After all, if I go down and see my ancestors, I¡¯d be embarrassed!¡±

    After saying those words, Old Master Shen left the room.

    He wanted to stab Song Jiang in the heart so that he wouldn¡¯t have the desire to struggle.

    He wanted Song Jiang to realize just what kind of ugly person he was. Whether he was alive or dead, he was of no value.

    Outside the door, Chief Long listened quietly to the conversation between the two of them.

    Of course, he was on the same page as Shen Jianchuan.

    When the old man came out, Chief Long said, ¡°I had always thought that physical torture was the best way to make a person open their mouth. Only now do I realize that a direct hit to the heart is such a terrifying thing.¡±

    One could tell from Song Jiang¡¯s pained and crazy expression that he could bear the pain, but the pain in his heart was like a blunt knife. It would not kill him in one shot, but it hurt.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect so many cases to result from a grudge from many years ago. I¡¯m also guilty of a lot of sins.¡±

    ¡°Old Master Shen, don¡¯t say that,¡± Chief Long quickly replied.

    ¡°Interrogate Song Jiang properly. Don¡¯t let those innocent lives go unexined.¡±

    After saying that, the old man and Shen Jianchuan left the Ninth Division together.

    The sky outside was gloomy and cold.

    Old Man Shen looked up at the sky and suddenly felt a little powerless.

    ¡°Dad, go home. The family has reunited.¡±

    Old Man Shen nodded. The father and son pair quickly disappeared at the entrance of the Ninth Disivion.

    ording to Tang Yan¡¯s information, Song Jiang had confessed to everything that night, including how he had faked his suicide to create the deaths of those girls. In fact, he had used Changrong Electronics to recruit young girls, and then in order to get power, he had given those young and beautiful girls to powerful people as gifts.

    When those girls were out of control, or rather, when they were tired of being yed with by the powerful people, a suicide case could cover up everything.

    Although Tang Yan and the others had long known that this would be the oue, they still found it incredible when they heard Song Jiang say it.

    Human lives were like toys and weapons in his hands. Even Song Bozhi and Song Qiaozhi couldn¡¯t escape the misfortune.

    Later, he also confessed to a few crimesmitted abroad, such as forcing Song Qiaozhi¡¯s fianc¨¦ to his death.

    In short, he had gained a lot of information that night.

    Old Cheng heard the news from Tang Yan at the branch office that he had gotten his revenge. However, he didn¡¯t feel happy at all, because Song Jiang had at least ten lives on his hands.

    How many affected families were these?

    As policemen, they guarded the lights of thousands of homes. However, a person like Song Jiang could easily destroy so many reunions.

    ¡°Such a person should be shot ten times!¡±

    ¡°The court knows how to sentence him,¡± Tang Yan replied.

    ¡°What about Song Bozhi? I don¡¯t believe that he¡¯s innocent...¡±

    Of course, Song Bozhi wasn¡¯t innocent, but... when he went to the Ninth Division to make a deal with Chief Long, he had clearly stated his conditions. He could give all the evidence of Song Jiang¡¯s crimes, but Chief Long had to promise to protect his freedom.

    If it had been an ordinary police officer facing such a matter, they would neverpromise, especially someone like Tang Yan. A mistake was a mistake. Your father¡¯s and your mistakes were not the same thing.

    However, the Ninth Division saw a lot of major cases. Protecting one person could be exchanged for the safety of many. After weighing the pros and cons, they would make such a decision.

    ¡°Don¡¯t sigh. At least, Song Jiang was caught in the end!¡± Tang Yan patted Old Cheng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s cold. Go home after work. It¡¯s time to find someone to warm your bed.¡±

    Song Jiang was caught, but Yashang Group didn¡¯t go bankrupt.

    Song Bozhi knew that Jianchuan wasn¡¯t a ce to stay for long. Therefore, taking thest of Yashang Group¡¯s capital and immigrating abroad, for the crippled him, might be the biggest punishment...

    However, before he left, he sent a letter to Mu Qiqi. ¡°Little Bride, don¡¯t let me see you next time. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to resist chasing you!¡±

    Mu Qiqi quietly tore up the letter because she could imagine how dark someone¡¯s face would be if he saw it!

    Mu Qiqi also knew that Song Bozhi had done many evil deeds, but he had made a meritorious contribution by reporting her father, and now he had escaped.

    But anyway, being liked by such a scumbag, she just wanted to spit spit spit and spit!

    ¡°Spit what?¡± Master Xiao asked while taking off his clothes behind her.

 Chapter 986 - I Just Suddenly Discovered Your Secret

    <h4>Chapter 986: I Just Suddenly Discovered Your Secret</h4>

    ¡°There¡¯s something in my mouth.¡± Mu Qiqi hurriedly made something up.

    ¡°Let me take a look?¡± With that, Sheng Xiao turned Mu Qiqi¡¯s head around and kissed her. When Mu Qiqi could not breathe, he said, ¡°There is something.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Xiao...¡±

    ¡°What were you looking at just now? Do you think I didn¡¯t see it?¡± Master Xiao was jealous. He hooked his arm around Mu Qiqi¡¯s neck and snorted. ¡°You belong to me. Don¡¯t even think about it.¡±

    Mu Qiqi rolled her eyes and expressed her helplessness at Master Xiao¡¯s possessiveness. ¡°Come to think of it, we¡¯re not a legal couple yet.¡±

    If it were not for the fact that she was still in confinement, Sheng Xiao would have only wanted to p her little butt.

    ¡°Can you repeat what you just said to me?¡±

    Mu Qiqi did not have the guts. She shrunk her neck and left Sheng Xiao¡¯s sight with the excuse of breastfeeding.

    The two had registered abroad for a long time, but the domesticw had yet to recognize them.

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s birthday wasing up. Did she think Sheng Xiao wouldn¡¯t be able to get the marriage certificate? They¡¯ve even already had a daughter. Don¡¯t even think of escaping!

    ..

    From that day on, Mu Qiqi had felt that Master Xiao was always being mysterious.

    Although he had helped her coax her daughter and carry the child after he returned from the crowd as usual, she still felt that something was not right.

    For this reason, she specially went to ask Mama Sheng after Little Qi fell asleep. However, Mama Sheng expressed that she did not feel that there was anything different about Sheng Xiao and told Mu Qiqi not to think too much about it.

    Mu Qiqi finally managed to endure until Sheng Xiao returned home. When she saw that he was going to carry his daughter as soon as he entered the house, Mu Qiqi suddenly exploded. ¡°I knew there was something wrong. Now that you¡¯ve entered the house, I¡¯m not the first person you look at.¡±

    Sheng Xiao said coolly, ¡°We¡¯re not even legally married. Why should I hug you?¡±

    Mu Qiqi was speechless.

    ¡°I was just joking with you. Do you have to be angry for more than half a month?¡± Mu Qiqi suddenly felt wronged.

    ¡°I¡¯m not busy being angry. I¡¯m just busy turning our marriage into a reality.¡± With that, Sheng Xiao pointed at the marriage certificate on the bedside table with his chin.

    Mu Qiqi followed his line of sight and was instantly stunned. ¡°This is?¡±

    ¡°Take a look for yourself.¡±

    Mu Qiqi picked up two red books and flipped open one of them. When she saw the silly photo of her and Sheng Xiao together, she was very confused. ¡°This is?¡±

    ¡°Little Qi is going to be registered in our household, so Dad and I went to update your household registration from the Mu family and at the same time, change your age by one year. The old man went to the Civil Affairs Bureau and announced that you are now my humble wife.¡±

    ¡°So, I am now Mrs. Sheng, who is recognized and protected by thew?¡± Mu Qiqi found it unbelievable. So, it could be done this way.

    This man was really a man of perseverance. He always had endless ideas.

    ¡°In my heart, you have always been Mrs. Sheng, who is protected.¡±

    It was rare to hear Master Xiao say such sweet words. Mu Qiqi¡¯s face suddenly turned red.

    ¡°Come here...¡±

    Mu Qiqi obediently returned to him and was held in his arms. ¡°Are you happy now?¡±

    ¡°I keep feeling that it¡¯s weird, like we¡¯re getting married again...¡±

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s words sessfully angered Master Xiao, and a certain man¡¯s face darkened for another week.

    This was probably what ¡°those who are favored have nothing to fear¡± meant.

    ..

    Ever since her daughter was born, apart from feeding her, Mu Qiqi had Fifth Aunt and Mama Sheng¡¯s help. As her biological mother, she had very little time to hold her daughter, especially when breast milk could be stored. Fifth Aunt would let her save enough for one day, after that, she would not have to worry about anything else and could just lie in bed and rest well.

    This was what went on thest few days.

    Mu Qiqi would feel ufortable during the night because if her daughter did not feed directly, she would feel that her milk was too much for her chest to handle.

    In the middle of the night, Mu Qiqi sat up from the bed and Sheng Xiao got up as well. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Mu Qiqi shook her head and smiled wryly. ¡°I want to feed my daughter. There¡¯s a lot here.¡±

    Master Xiao looked at her as she tugged at her pajamas. He then pressed her down andid her down. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that she would bite you?¡±

    ¡°Well, she still has to eat...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take that as an invitation.¡± With that, Sheng Xiao took off her pajamas as if he waspeting with his daughter for food.

    Mu Qiqi was stunned. This man really had nomon sense.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ignore me for a week?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just preparing something.¡± Master Xiao kept her in suspense. The two of them had been together for so long that even if they tattooed each other on their bodies, they still did not have any intimate photos together.

    In a few days, Little Qi was going to have her photos taken, so Sheng Xiao had also arranged for him and Xiao Qii to take a few sets together to make up for their past regrets.

    Mu Qiqi was puzzled. She waited for a few more days until the day her confinement ended. Xu Che picked her up and sent her to the best photography center in Jianchuan.

    A momentter, Mu Qiqi arrived at the reception center. Seeing that Sheng Xiao was already waiting there, she asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bring your daughter here to take photos?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not taking a photo of her. We¡¯re taking it ourselves.¡± Sheng Xiao hugged her and said, ¡°The house is too empty. There¡¯s no photo of us together.¡±

    When Mu Qiqi heard this, she immediately wanted to cry. ¡°I¡¯m so fat, and you want to take a photo now?¡±

    ¡°But to me, the way you look now is the most beautiful.¡±

    Mu Qiqi immediately stopped crying and asked very seriously, ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    ¡°No... No matter if a woman¡¯s fat or thin, just make do with it.¡± Sheng Xiao deliberately teased her.

    ¡°You don¡¯t love me anymore...¡±

    The photographer was smiling the whole time because he could see what it was like for a man to love a woman with all his heart.

    So, when Sheng Xiao was changing, he dragged Mu Qiqi to theputer and erged Sheng Xiao¡¯s photo for her to see. ¡°Mrs. Sheng, your husband really loves you.¡±

    ¡°How can you tell?¡±

    ¡°Here.¡± The photographer pointed at Sheng Xiao as he tilted his head to look at Mu Qiqi. ¡°In his eyes, you¡¯re the most beautiful.¡±

    Mu Qiqi suddenly blushed. So that was how he saw her.

    Therefore, she could not help but cover her face.

    How could Master Xiao not love her? He simply loved her to death.

    When Sheng Xiao came out of the changing room, Mu Qiqi immediately pounced on him and hugged the sultry man.

    Sheng Xiao frowned and looked down at Mu Qiqi. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. I just suddenly discovered your secret...¡±

    They had been together since she was seventeen years old. Now that they were parents, their rtionship did not seem to have changed. In the past few years, they had only been with each other.

    However, even though their daughter had been born, there were many things that they had not had the time to do, such as taking photos or traveling.

    Sheng Xiao would soon let Mu Qiqi go back to school. However, before that, he wanted to take her abroad for a sweet honeymoon.

    ..

    Time flew by. Soon, two years had passed.

    Mu Qiqi, who had graduated from Sheng Ting, had passed the national examination and officially became a forensic doctor. She had returned to the Jianchuan branch office.

    Meanwhile, the little darling of the Sheng family was already two years old. Recently, Mu Qiqi had been troubled by the fact that the little child was very clingy to Master Xiao at home and always turned a blind eye to her, her biological mother.

    She could now walk and call them Mommy and Daddy.

    The child had always liked people based on their attractiveness since she was little. She acted cute and dependent on her daddy.

    Therefore, Master Xiao had fallen in love with leaving work early recently. The first thing he saw when he returned home was his daughter stumbling over to him. ¡°Daddy... Daddy.¡±

    Sheng Xiao bent down to pick up Little Qi and sat down on the sofa. Shen would slide down his legs and lean against his thigh, sitting on the floor and ying with toys.

    Whenever Sheng Xiao moved, she would cry.

    Mu Qiqi usually arrived home at eight o¡¯clock. Before she went home, she would first disinfect herself to get rid of the strange smell on her body before she stepped into the house. However, when she saw that her man had been taken over, she was unhappy.

    ¡°Little Qi, can you return Daddy to Mommy?¡±

    Little Qi pushed her away. ¡°I don¡¯t want Mommy, I want Daddy.¡±

    ¡°Daddy belongs to Mommy.¡±

    Little Qi kept shaking her head. ¡°He¡¯s mine.¡±

    Mu Qiqi stood up and red at Master Xiao before she went back to the beddroom. She was not in a hurry because someone wasing over to take care of her anyway.

    Little Qi was greatly favored by the Sheng and Shen families and was loved by all. However, she was most afraid of Old Master Shen because he would prick her little face with his beard.

    In a while, Shen Jianchuan woulde over and take her over to stay for a few days.

    Sheng Xiao saw that the mother and daughter were jealous of each other and was very pleased. He scooped Little Qi up in his arms. ¡°Do you like Daddy or Mommy?¡±

    ¡°Daddy.¡± Little Qi was sensitive to that word.

    ¡°But Daddy likes your Mommy the most.¡± Sheng Xiao handed the little cutie over to Fifth Aunt and instructed, ¡°Don¡¯t give her too many sweets. She¡¯s going to the Shen family in a while. It¡¯s enough for her to eat.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Fifth Aunt took her and nodded.

    In this family, apart from Sheng Xiao, Little Qi was the most clingy toward Fifth Aunt. Next was Mama Sheng, and Mu Qiqi was barely second from the bottom.

    Seeing that his daughter was not crying, Sheng Xiao walked back to the bedroom. He closed the door and saw Mu Qiqi sighing, so he said, ¡°Do you know that you¡¯re not charming enough?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because I don¡¯t spend enough time with her.¡± Mu Qiqi was also reflecting on herself. ¡°But you have to go to work like me. Why are you so popr with my daughter?¡±

    ¡°Because she likes handsome men, just like you.¡± Sheng Xiao grabbed her and ced her on hisp. ¡°It¡¯s all because she¡¯s so much like you that I love her so much.¡±

    ¡°But everyone says that my daughter looks more like you,¡± Mu Qiqi said as she wrapped her arms around Sheng Xiao¡¯s neck.

    Ever since his daughter was born, Sheng Xiao had gone for surgery because he had promised Mu Qiqi that Little Qi was enough. He had witnessed the birthing process with his own eyes. Because of this, he had been angry with his daughter for a long time.

    Mu Qiqi was very satisfied with this. With her daughter around, there would be someone to inherit the love between her and Master Xiao.

    Sheng Xiao caressed Mu Qiqi¡¯s hair and kept sighing. ¡°This is my eldest daughter. The one outside is my youngest daughter.¡±

 Chapter 987 - A Man Who Has Been Hungry for a Long Time is Simply Unreasonable

    <h4>Chapter 987: A Man Who Has Been Hungry for a Long Time is Simply Unreasonable</h4>

    ¡°You¡¯re so picky. Why are you sleeping with your daughter?¡± Mu Qiqi snorted.

    Sheng Xiao hooked his arm around her chin and whispered into her ear, ¡°Did someone forget that in the past, she called me ¡®Daddy¡¯?¡±

    Mu Qiqi broke free from his grip and stood up from his embrace. ¡°The older you get, the more indecent you be.¡±

    Sheng Xiao pulled her back and pressed her down on the sofa. ¡°Little Qi isn¡¯t here tonight. No one will snatch me away from you.¡±

    Speaking of this matter, Mu Qiqi was filled with bitterness and tears. Little Qi was already two years old, but she was too clingy with her father, so she always slept between her and Sheng Xiao at night.

    Although Master Xiao always carried her quietly to her small bed in the middle of the night, with such a small thing in the middle, they were not in the mood to do anything else.

    ¡°Who wants to snatch you away from her? Master Xiao, get this straight. I¡¯m not even twenty-five this year. I still have many young men¡¯s eyes on me.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Sheng Xiao bent over and deliberately left a very clear hickey mark on her neck. ¡°I¡¯m also very confused. In Jianchuan, who doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯re my woman?¡±

    Speaking of this, Mu Qiqi was even more bitter.

    Apart from the group of stinky men from the branch office, Mu Qiqi had never had any contact with any other men.

    Everyone knew that she wasbeled as a stinky woman.

    ¡°You won. You¡¯re amazing, okay?¡± Mu Qiqi was obviously unhappy. ¡°Your daughter loves you the most and clings to you the most. Go spend time with your daughter.¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯re the one I love the most.¡± Sheng Xiao propped himself up and looked at Mu Qiqi. ¡°You¡¯re stillining. Not long after you gave birth, you applied to go back to school. For the next two years, you were so busy every day. What would you do if I didn¡¯t sympathize with you and allowed you to look after the child when you went home after work?¡±

    ¡°But Little Qi doesn¡¯t kiss me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll just kiss you.¡± With that, Sheng Xiao¡¯s kissnded on Mu Qiqi¡¯s lips. ¡°I¡¯ll let you kiss me enough tonight.¡±

    The couple had not made out with each other for a long time, so they started to get entangled on the sofa. Sheng Xiao seemed to havepletely transformed into a hungry wolf. He went from the bedroom to the bathroom and then back to the bedroom. He kept wanting Mu Qiqi over and over again, not giving her any time to rest.

    He had already calcted that when his daughter went to the Shen family, he would properly im the interest for the past two years.

    After he had enjoyed himself to the fullest, Mu Qiqi looked out the window. She did not want to sleep anymore. It was almost dawn anyway. Thinking that she was going to the branch office for a poison test early in the morning, she propped herself up from the bed.

    Sheng Xiao reached out and wrapped his arm around her waist, pulling her back into the nket. ¡°I¡¯ve applied for leave for you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. You have no self-control.¡± Mu Qiqi held her waist and felt that her legs were still trembling. ¡°You almost tore apart my bones.¡±

    Sheng Xiao heard Mu Qiqi¡¯sint and pulled her back into his embrace. ¡°No matter how much I love Little Qi, you¡¯re my soul. I only felt itst night when my soul returned to its original position.¡±

    The angry expression on Mu Qiqi¡¯s face disappeared immediately.

    ¡°When Little Qies back from the Shen family, let her sleep with Fifth Aunt.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s too harsh on her again.¡± Mu Qiqi could not bear it. She already did not have much time to spend with her daughter. When they slept together at night, she could still hug her daughter.

    If she really let Little Qi sleep with Fifth Aunt, perhaps Little Qi would call her Auntie soon.

    ¡°Woman, your name is Contradiction.¡±

    Anyway, Master Xiao had applied for leave for Mu Qiqi, so she simply slept until noon.

    When she woke up, Master Xiao had already gone to Zhongteng. This was the difference between a man and a woman. They had not slept for the whole night, but a man could go to work in high spirits.

    When they arrived at the station, Feng Shanshan saw that she was wearing a scarf, so she winked at her. ¡°Did youe too hardst night?¡±

    ¡°A man who has been hungry for a long time is simply unreasonable.¡± Mu Qiqi sat on the stool and was a little dispirited. ¡°Shanshan, quickly check if I have a fever.¡±

    Feng Shanshan reached out and as expected, ¡°The fever¡¯s notpletely gone yet. I have already done the poison test. You should go back and rest today.¡±

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s ears were ringing. She did not hear what Feng Shanshan said at all and fainted immediately. Feng Shanshan was so frightened that she quickly called Sheng Xiao.

    When Sheng Xiao heard that Mu Qiqi had fainted at the branch office, he immediately postponed his meeting and brought Mu Qiqi back to the Banyan Courtyard.

    The family doctor came over to take a look and said to Sheng Xiao, ¡°CEO Sheng, you have to control yourself in the bedroom. Madam is fine, but you have to take care of her rest.¡±

    Mu Qiqi had actually woken up a long time ago, but when she heard the Doctor¡¯s words, she just wanted to find a hole to hide in.

    Who would have a fever because of something like this?

    Not long after, Sheng Xiao had Fifth Aunt send the doctor away and returned to the bedroom. He sat by the bed and sighed. ¡°From tomorrow onward, no matter how busy you are, you have to keep exercising for me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re clearly the one who should control yourself!¡± Mu Qiqi said with a red face. ¡°And you¡¯re making me lose face in front of the doctor.¡±

    Sheng Xiao pulled her into his embrace and kissed her forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t do this next time. If you have a fever, it won¡¯t be me who will feel sorry for you.¡±

    Mu Qiqi buried her head in Sheng Xiao¡¯s arms and could not say anything at that moment.

    The two of them were still the same as before they were married. No matter how mature and steady Sheng Xiao had be in front of outsiders, the way he pampered Mu Qiqi was almost the same as before.

    Sometimes, it was even better than before.

    As for Mu Qiqi, as she was an official forensic doctor, when she worked, her face was as cold as ice. However, in front of Sheng Xiao, she was still the young girl who had a crush on him.

    ¡°Alright, you can go back to Zhongteng to work. I¡¯ll rest at home alone.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Sheng Xiao kissed her forehead and ced her steadily on the bed.

    Mu Qiqi fell asleep very quickly. However, when she woke up in the evening, she saw Sheng Xiao with hisputer, sitting on the sofa in a video conference.

    Mu Qiqi looked at the back of the man she adored and loved deeply. Her heart felt warm.

    In the evening, Little Qi was sent back by Huang Yu. This time, Xiao Qi onlysted for two days and one night.

    Once the child got home, she looked for her father everywhere, so Mama Sheng quickly sent her to Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi¡¯s bedroom.

    When the child saw her father, she immediately staggered over and hugged her father¡¯s thigh.

    Sheng Xiao scooped up his daughter and said to her, ¡°Mommy is sick. You can¡¯t be noisy. Can you promise Daddy?¡±

    Little Qi looked at her father with wide eyes and nodded. ¡°Little Qi, be good.¡±

    ¡°Then, Mommy isn¡¯t feeling well, what should Little Qi do?¡±

    Little Qi turned her head and looked at Mu Qiqi who was lying on the bed. Then, she slid down from Sheng Xiao¡¯s leg and ran to the bedside. She had wanted to climb onto the bed, but her legs were too short.

    Sheng Xiao saw this and helped her. However, he saw Little Qi climb to Mu Qiqi¡¯s side and rubbed her head against Mu Qiqi¡¯s neck. ¡°Mommy...¡±

    Mu Qiqi immediately hugged the child and cried out in satisfaction. ¡°Good baby.¡±

 Chapter 988 - Possible Contagion

    <h4>Chapter 988: Possible Contagion</h4>

    As Little Qi got older, Sheng Xiao became much stricter with her. For example, he made sure that she slept in her own little room. Another example was that he would not let Little Qi act spoiled with him.

    Once the boundary was established, Little Qi knew that her father was not like before, where he could be hugged anytime and anywhere.

    Fortunately, her other family members still doted on her, so she quickly forgot about it and became the happy little girl she used to be.

    However, she liked her father even more because she was always respectful and loving to her father.

    Sheng Xiao would rather spend time with Mu Qiqi. Recently, this person had been on thew news professionally and had gained arge number of fans. How could he not panic?

    Mu Qiqi could clearly feel the change in her man. Although she knew that Master Xiao doted on her in his heart, her daughter was still so young and was about to be rejected by her father. Mu Qiqi could not bear it.

    ¡°Little Qi is our daughter. Of course, I love her, but that¡¯s not the same as the rtionship between you. Because the person I¡¯m going to spend the rest of my life with is you, so to me, the most important person in this life is you. Little Qi will have her husband¡¯s love in the future, but you only have me, and I only have you.¡±

    From then on, Mu Qiqi stopped saying such things because she knew that this man would know his limits.

    He could be a good husband, and he could also be a good father.

    ..

    Recently, during the rainy season, the murder rate had gone up in Jianchuan. Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan could not rx for even a moment in theboratory.

    The body that had just been delivered was of a young man in his early twenties who had fallen to his death.

    The family did not believe that the deceased hadmitted suicide. They requested for a forensic autopsy, to get an answer.

    However, the family did not tell the forensic doctor that their son was infected with HIV. Therefore, when the blood test Feng Shanshan ran showed that the deceased was sick, she hurriedly stopped Mu Qiqi and prevented her from performing an autopsy on the deceased.

    ¡°This person has an infectious disease.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was stunned for a moment. When she thought of the glove that she had just broken, she was a little nervous.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, too.¡± Mu Qiqi quickly pushed Feng Shanshan away.

    HIV did not lose its activity after the death of a victim. Under certain conditions, or even in a harsh environment, it could still regain its activity and continue to replicate when it encountered lymphocytes.

    That was why Mu Qiqi was so nervous.

    ¡°You go and disinfect it first. I¡¯ll go and talk to the family.¡±

    Feng Shanshan pushed Mu Qiqi to the disinfecting room while she walked out of theboratory and went to the family waiting area. ¡°Although I understand that you want to find out the cause of your son¡¯s death, why didn¡¯t you tell us that your son had an infectious disease?¡±

    ¡°Is the life of a forensic doctor not important in your eyes?¡±

    After the deceased¡¯s parents heard this, they were a little helpless. ¡°We thought that after he died, it didn¡¯t matter anymore.¡±

    ¡°Do you think that the forensic doctor¡¯s life is made of iron or steel?¡± Feng Shanshan rolled her eyes.

    When Tang Yan heard this, he walked out of his office. He looked at Feng Shanshan and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°The deceased that was just brought in still had warm blood. Xiao Qi was asked to do an autopsy and we found out that he had HIV. The couple didn¡¯t say anything.¡±

    ¡°Go check on Xiao Qi first. I¡¯ll deal with things here.¡± Tang Yan patted her shoulder to suppress the anger in her heart.

    ¡°You¡¯d better pray that there are no wounds on my colleague¡¯s hands.¡± Feng Shanshan said this and returned to theb to carefully examine Mu Qiqi¡¯s hands.

    ¡°It¡¯s a blessing in disguise, but there are children at home. Go home tonight and disinfect properly.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going home tonight. I just called Master Xiao to tell him I¡¯ll be sleeping in the office for two days,¡± Mu Qiqi said. ¡°In case there¡¯s any wound that I didn¡¯t notice. The little girl likes to kiss me recently. I don¡¯t want to regret itter.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not saying this, but these people are really wicked.¡± Feng Shanshan was displeased. ¡°I¡¯ll take out the body first and then dissect it.¡±

    Mu Qiqi knew that Feng Shanshan was worried, so she smiled and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t your CEO have a specialized research team under him? Ask him to take you for a check-up and disinfection.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± Mu Qiqi nodded.

    In the evening, Sheng Xiao personally drove to the branch office to pick Mu Qiqi up from work. After learning about the matter, he immediately sent Mu Qiqi to Zhongteng¡¯s researchb.

    This researchb existed for Mu Qiqi in the first ce. Most of the things that were developed were for Mu Qiqi¡¯s convenience. After that, Sheng Xiao applied for a patent and put it into production.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me before the test is done.¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not care about her. The husband and wife were one and there was nothing to hide.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing on you that I can¡¯t touch.¡± Sheng Xiao held her hand and did not allow her to refute. He sent her directly to theboratory.

    After two hours of examination and disinfection, the researchers sent Mu Qiqi back to Sheng Xiao¡¯s side.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President Sheng. We¡¯vepletely disinfected Madam. Moreover, she won¡¯t be infected with the virus.¡±

    Sheng Xiao held Mu Qiqi¡¯s hand and brought her out of the crowd. ¡°Are you relieved now? Even if you¡¯re really infected, we¡¯re husband and wife. Anyway, we have Little Qi.¡±

    ¡°But I still don¡¯t want to go home tonight. I want to go to your office,¡± Mu Qiqi tugged on Sheng Xiao¡¯s arm and said.

    ¡°If you want to sleep in the office, can I take it as you sending me an invitation?¡± Sheng Xiao suddenly turned his head and smiled at the little woman beside him. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible, but I¡¯ll stay with you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really not afraid of death at all.¡± Mu Qiqi could not persuade him. The couple did not go home that night.

    Although Mu Qiqi felt that it was indeed making a big fuss out of nothing, only those in this profession who hade into contact with this virus would know what kind of feelings she had at that moment.

    It would be a lie to say that she was not afraid of death. She had a happy and beautiful family and she did not want to lose everything because of this.

    With this lesson, she had to be more careful in the future.

    Master Xiao, on the other hand, did not seem to mind. He looked as if Heaven and Hell would follow him through life and death.

    Mu Qiqi was very helpless, but she also loved him very much.

    This was because she knew that even if she had an infectious disease and an incurable disease, Sheng Xiao would never give up on her.

    When they were resting in the middle of the night, Sheng Xiao pressed her into the bathroom and kissed her non-stop as if he wanted to tell Mu Qiqi, ¡°With me around, even if the king wanted to, he would not take you away because I would snatch you away from him!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re always so overbearing,¡± Mu Qiqi replied with an arm around his neck.

    ¡°So, you have to apany me until I¡¯m old.¡± With that, Sheng Xiao forcefully took Mu Qiqi and made her feel his presence in the misty bathroom. ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make it so that you won¡¯t be able to get out of bed tonight.¡±

 Chapter 989 - Xu Cheâ€™s Side 1 â€“ Was This Child the Devil?

    <h4>Chapter 989: Xu Che¡¯s Side 1 ¨C Was This Child the Devil?</h4>

    The saddest thing in life was that he was already in his early 30s, but he had a baby face that looked like he was in his early 20s.

    As the chief assistant to the CEO of zhongteng, Xu Che had a seven-figure annual ie, a house, and a car. He was clearly at the age to start a family, but he did not even see the shadow of a girlfriend.

    As the little princess of the Sheng family grew up, Sheng Xiao returned home earlier and earlier.

    This also meant that Xu Che had more and more free time.

    Actually, this was Mu Qiqi¡¯s intention. Xu Che should have found someone to apany him a long time ago.

    It was another boring night. Xu Che was called home by his older brother for dinner. In actual fact, it was to arrange a blind date for him.

    The other party was an English teacher who had stayed overseas. When she heard of Xu Che¡¯s good traits, she wanted to meet him. However, when she saw him, she immediately stood up and left.

    It was rumored that Xu Che was already thirty-two years old, but the young man in front of her was barely an adult, wasn¡¯t he?

    He was very handsome, but...

    What women couldn¡¯t stand the most was looking older than the people around them. This was also the reason why she had left like that.

    ¡°Brother, can you stop making such arrangements?¡± Xu Che was very helpless.

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about your happiness.¡± A voice came from the kitchen.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Yang Yang?¡± Xu Che began to change the topic and looked around for his nephew.

    ¡°Recently, he¡¯s be addicted to games. He doesn¡¯t even eat anymore...¡± his brother answered as he cooked.

    Xu Che pushed open his nephew¡¯s room door and saw that he was holding his phone and frantically tapping on the screen.

    ¡°Oh... I dropped a star again.¡± The obedient little boy looked up and when he saw Xu Che, he immediately jumped up. ¡°Hurry up and help me y games. Help me rank and get stars.¡±

    Xu Che frowned and took the phone. This child had been especially addicted to mobile games recently.

    King of Glory, a very popr game recently. Adults and children could y just by sitting on the sofa for half an hour. It was indeed very rxing.

    He was, after all, the mighty assistant of Zhongteng. His skills were extraordinary, but now he was being used by his nephew to y games?

    ¡°If I help you get stars, will you obediently eat your meal?¡± Xu Che asked the child in his arms.

    ¡°I promise.¡±

    Xu Che put down the child and seriously looked at the game¡¯s controls. ¡°What hero do you usually use?¡±

    ¡°Luban...¡± the child scratched his head andughed. ¡°Because he¡¯s a primary school student. It suits my temperament!¡±

    Xu Che shook his head helplessly. Then, he saw Han Xin in his hero pool. ¡°Did you spend money?¡±

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. I saved up for a long time before I got a crystal to exchange for it,¡± the child quickly exined. ¡°Recently, a youngdy added me as a friend because she said that I¡¯m so cute... She even invited me just now. I don¡¯t want to y with her.¡±

    Xu Che sat down on the child¡¯s bed. Then, he saw someone take his rank.

    The username was: Win or Lose. The avatar is a cute little chubby girl. This is probably the youngdy that the child mentioned.

    Xu Che agreed to form a double team and entered the hero selection screen.

    The kid¡¯s hero pool was very small. It was probably because he didn¡¯t have enough pocket money. Other than Arthur Luban, there was only Han Xin.

    Usually, the kid used Luban to practice, so Han Xin had almost no proficiency.

    Xu Che instantly chose Han Xin. When the kid saw it, he immediately panicked. ¡°Uncle, you know it, right? You know Han Xin, right?¡±

    ¡°Your father is calling you. Hurry up and go.¡± Xu Che didn¡¯t like to y games when there were people chattering non-stop, so he sent the child away.

    ¡°Then y well. I can¡¯t drop any further...¡± the child told Xu Che as he left the room.

    Xu Che didn¡¯t say anything. He saw a message. ¡°Little Brat, choosing Han Xin? Hurry up and change back to Ludan.¡±

    Not only that, she also instantly chose Li Bai.

    Xu Che did not move at all. He did not intend to pay any attention to the other party.

    ¡°Be good. Switch back to the primary school student. I¡¯ll take you and we¡¯ll fly.¡±

    The one on the third floor said, ¡°Damn, he¡¯s really a primary school student.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go for a 60-point throw.¡±

    ¡°The two assassins will definitely lose.¡±

    This was how low-end games were. Xu Che pretended not to see it at all. He originally wanted to directly block this game and deal with it. However, for some reason, when he saw Li Bai, Xu Che resisted the urge to block it and waited for the game to start instead.

    After the game started, Xu Che saw Li Bai squatting in the grass with the blue buff. A long line of words was sent to Xu Che. ¡°Primary school student, follow me or hide in the grass. It¡¯s safe this way!¡±

    Xu Che couldn¡¯t take it anymore and replied, ¡°You talk too much.¡±

    After saying that, Xu Che went straight to the enemy¡¯s wild area and squatted in the grass of the river. After the enemy¡¯s assassins were almost done fighting, he immediately went forward and took the Duff. Then, he jumped back into the river without looking back.

    As this was a low-level game, there was almost no cooperation between teammates. Therefore, with just a little alertness from the enemy team, they would be able to attack their high ground in six minutes.

    Throughout the entire process, the teammates were cursing.

    ¡°Han Xin is trash. He doesn¡¯t even join the team.¡±

    ¡°Han Xin is an assassin. He doesn¡¯t even know how to capture people.¡±

    ¡°Everyone is dead, but Han Xin is still fighting in the wild.¡±

    However, at this moment, Li Bai stood up and said to the other three teammates, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the primary school student? Aren¡¯t you guys still in the Silver Level? I brought the elementary school student here. If he needs scolding, I¡¯ll scold. Who are you guys to do it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not fighting anymore. I¡¯m hanging up!¡±

    The three teammates all hung up together without even discussing it.

    Then, Li Bai stood at the foot of the tower and said bitterly, ¡°A group of adults are even worse than my little Ludan. Even the primary school student knows that we should never give up.¡±

    Xu Che was speechless.

    ¡°Little Ludan, be good. This game is over. We still have another oneing!¡±

    Xu Che insisted on fighting in the wild. Very soon, he dropped his third piece of equipment and began to crouch down on the other side in various ces. One kill, two kills. Even if it was four against nine, he would not lose so easily.

    Following that, he snatched the dragon from the position of the ruler and exhausted all of the other party¡¯s HP to return home.

    Then, he took the next route. If one enemy came, one would die. If two came, two would die.

    And just like that, Li Bai stood under his own crystal and saw Xu Che¡¯s beautiful flower.

    ¡°Sob, sob, sob, you¡¯re not the little Ludan I know. Who are you?¡±

    Fifteen minutester, the game ended. The three people who had hung up were probably dumbfounded. They had won out of nowhere.

    Then, Xu Che returned the phone to his nephew to show off his battle results. ¡°Can we eat properly now?¡±

    The little brat was happy to see the battle results. He said to Xu Che, ¡°Let me tell you a secret. This youngdy is thedy boss of the dessert shop at the entrance of the residential area. She¡¯s a little chubby, but she¡¯s very cute.¡±

    ¡°If you think she¡¯s not bad, then marry her and she¡¯ll be my aunt. It¡¯s okay if she¡¯s a little chubby. The most important thing is that the desserts at her house are really delicious.¡±

    Xu Che was speechless. Was this child the Devil? Was he selling out his uncle¡¯s happiness just to eat?

    Even so, when Xu Che left his brother¡¯s neighborhood, he paid special attention to the dessert shop at the entrance. The shop was called Tangerine¡¯s Nest.

    The decoration was bright and cute in a youthful style. It was very popr with children.

    Xu Che subconsciously looked inside. He saw a girl with a bun on her head sitting on a chair and ying games. She was indeed chubby, but her skin was surprisingly good. She looked a little round and cute.

    He also recognized the avatar in the game. It was herself.

    It was winter. Xu Che stood at the entrance of the dessert shop. After a while, two employees walked out with small pieces of Napoleon cake in their hands. ¡°Sir, do you want to try?¡±

    Xu Che took the small piece of dessert and put it in his mouth. No wonder the child liked it.

    ¡°Give me one piece. I¡¯ll take it.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir. Please follow me.¡±

    Xu Che followed behind the dessert shop assistant, but his gaze was on the window seat.

    She was so addicted to games. Wasn¡¯t she afraid that the shop would copse?

    ¡°Sir, our strawberry cake is also very delicious.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s have one each.¡± Xu Che didn¡¯t know where his curiosity came from, to actually have such a strong interest in that round little Li Bai.

    He felt that he must have been possessed, so after getting the cake, he turned around and left. However, at that moment, a man entered.

    Then, Xu Che heard the sound of someone banging the table. ¡°Xiao Yi, what do you mean? You promised to send 100,000 yuan to Big Brother. Where¡¯s the money? You¡¯re so good at supporting that pretty boy. Why are you so stingy with your family?¡±

    Xu Che turned around, only to see the girl finally put down her phone and stand up. ¡°I worked hard to earn this money. I¡¯m happy to give it to whoever I want!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re supporting a loser. If he likes you, I wouldn¡¯t say anything. But he¡¯s just using you, don¡¯t you see? You sent him to participate in the training of professional gamers. You spent a lot of money, but in the end? After he became famous, does he still recognize you?¡±

    The man was tall and thin, but he was full of energy.

    He grabbed the girl¡¯s hand and kept pulling, ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re fat. I told you to eat less and give the money to me, but you didn¡¯t listen.¡±

    The girl¡¯s eyes reddened. She wanted to break free from his shackles, but the difference in strength between men and women was too great.

    ¡°Give me the money. I¡¯ll take the money and leave!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have it!¡± The girl cried out.

    When the man heard this, he wanted to make a move, but Xu Che grabbed his wrist. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t hit a woman.¡±

    When the man saw Xu Che¡¯s baby face, he immediately smiled and said, ¡°Kid, how old are you? Learn to mind your own business...¡± Before he could finish his sentence, the man¡¯s body had already flown out of the dessert shop.

    Holding her phone, Xiao Yi watched this scene with widened eyes.

    Was he some kind of Superman?

    However, Xu Che¡¯s expression was calm as he asked Xiao Yi, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Xiao Yi held her wrist and shook her head. ¡°Thank you, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°You should call the police.¡±

    ¡°The police can¡¯t do anything about it. Although I don¡¯t want to admit it, he¡¯s my brother. I¡¯ve made a fool out of myself today,¡± Xiao Yi said apologetically to Xu Che. ¡°To show my apology, I¡¯ll give you all the pastries in the shop today.¡±

    Xu Che didn¡¯t care about her pastries. He just looked at her phone on the floor and said, ¡°You¡¯re about to be reported.¡±

    Xiao Yi immediately squatted. ¡°Ah, ah, ah, my qualifying match.¡±

    What was this? She could give him the cake, but she couldn¡¯t lose the game?

    Moreover, she had just been troubled by her gangster brother. Now, she waspletely focused on the game?

    Did all the fat people in the world have this special ability? Forgetting things really fast?

    It¡¯s cute, though.

 Chapter 990 - Xu Cheâ€™s Side 2 â€“ Failed to Act Cool!

    <h4>Chapter 990: Xu Che¡¯s Side 2 ¨C Failed to Act Cool!</h4>

    Her name was Xiao Yi, and she wasn¡¯t fat in the past.

    She could make authentic European-style pastries and was once a high-level pastry chef in a seven-star hotel.

    However, ever since she met a scumbag, her life had changed drastically.

    Because he was a gaming genius, she spent money to send this scumbag to the best professional team training to make him famous. However, on the night that he received the trophy, he went to bed with his new lover.

    From then on, she fell into a slump, opened a dessert shop, yed games, and tried new products. Very quickly, she became like this. However, the cake was too good, although the dessert shop was opened casually, business was usually very good.

    In order to stop the customers, Xiao Yi thought of a method to limit them. However, it still didn¡¯t stop the endless stream of customers. Instead, she became even more famous in the vicinity.

    Everyone knew that thedy boss of the dessert shop didn¡¯t do any business for the sake of ying games!

    The owners of the two fast food restaurants nearby saw that her business was booming and wanted to take over her shop. However, she said, ¡°Expand your shop? I¡¯m not interested!¡±

    Was this the legendary Buddhism business?

    In Xiao Yi¡¯s house, there was a brother who woulde and make trouble from time to time. However, ever since he was kicked away by that little kidst time, he had nevere again. It was unknown if he was recuperating at home or not.

    Thinking about the little kid that night, Xiao Yi could not help butugh at herself. He should be her little brother. She was already 27 years old, and the other party was at most in his early 20s.

    With this thought in mind, Xiao Yi opened the King of Glory¡¯s game interface once again and realized that her little disciple was actually online.

    Win or Lose: ¡°Little Ludan, are you ranked?¡±

    Zhiba Primary School: ¡°Don¡¯t call me Little Ludan. I know Han Xin.¡±

    Win or Lose: ¡°Tell the truth. That night, you weren¡¯t the one who yed Han Xin, right?¡± Xiao Yi pouted. This primary school student had actually got help.

    Zhiba Primary School: ¡°It¡¯s my uncle. Isn¡¯t he cool? Let me tell you, he knows how to leap over roofs and walk over walls. I admire him the most.¡±

    Win or Lose: ¡°Do you think your uncle is a gecko?¡±

    Zhiba Primary School: ¡°My dad is here. Retreat!¡±

    Xiao Yi looked at the head of Little Ludan and suddenly thought of that night. That little brother in the brown windbreaker had sent her scumbag brother flying with a single kick.

    Could it be that there really was a Superman in this world?

    Just as Xiao Yi was thinking about it, she saw that Superman actuallye knocking on her door again. This time, he was wearing a white down jacket and looked just like a high school student. It was good to be young.

    ¡°It¡¯s you again. I didn¡¯t thank you properly that night. I¡¯m really sorry.¡±

    Xu Che nced at Xiao Yi and realized that she seemed quite normal today. He chatted with her while she was at the cashier. ¡°Give me a chocte cake.¡±

    ¡°I still have three pieces left. You can take all of them. I¡¯ll take payment just for one,¡± Xiao Yi said as she helped him pack. ¡°Seeing that you¡¯re so handsome, I guess you¡¯re not more than twenty-two, but your skills are so good.¡±

    After hearing Xiao Yi¡¯s words, Xu Che was stunned. Then, he took out his ID from his wallet and handed it to Xiao Yi.

    Xiao Yi took the ID with a dumbfounded look. After taking a look, her attitude became respectful. ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯m sorry...¡±

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not that old.¡± Xu Che took back the ID and said indifferently.

    ¡°Your chocte cake is packed. Please take care.¡± Xiao Yi quickly stuck out her tongue. Who would have thought that such a fresh and tender-looking handsome man would actually be thirty-two.

    Those who had been drinking hyaluronic acid would probably be furious to death if they saw Xu Che.

    Xu Che did not say anything else. He took the cake and turned around to push open the ss door of the dessert shop. These things were all meant to for his nephew.

    When the little brat saw Xu Che buying so many cakes, he naturally flew into the sky. What kind of joke was this? Although that youngdy was a little chubby, her cakes were amazing.

    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re really capable. You bought so many cakes at once. Do you know that these cakes are limited? Each person can only buy one portion.¡±

    Really?

    Xu Che did not know about this rule. After all, the person who gave him the cakes was always so generous. Last time, she even said that she wanted to give all the cakes in the shop to him.

    ¡°Uncle, go chase after that youngdy. Then, I can eat as much as I want. I¡¯m so envious.¡±

    The little brat chewed on the cake and sighed.

    ¡°Do you really want me to chase after her?¡± Xu Che sat on his little bed and asked seriously.

    ¡°Yes, I support you 100%.¡± The child raised his hand and swore. ¡°Actually, she¡¯s quite cute. If she could lose weight, she would be a great beauty.¡±

    Xu Che raised his eyebrows and said to the child, ¡°Then give me your game ount.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± The child was suddenly depressed. However, he could always register again. But if he missed out on the delicious cake, it would belong to someone else. Therefore, the child endured the pain and gave up his ount.

    Xu Che took the ount and logged in. Sure enough, she was online. Moreover, it was three minutes into the game.

    Xu Che went to her page and looked at her usual heroes. He found that she specialized in using Li Bai and Luna. Such high-difficulty challenges, but the winning rate didn¡¯t exceed 20% .

    She was as fierce as a tiger but when he looked at her record, it was 0-5.

    Xu Che waited for a moment, not more than ten minutes. Then, he invited her, and she immediately responded.

    ¡°Little Ludan, are you online? Are you hiding under the covers to y?¡±

    ¡°Can you not pick Li Bai?¡± Xu Che randomly picked Little Luban and then asked her back.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll choose Luna?¡±

    Zhiba Primary School did not reply.

    In order to prevent Xiao Yi from choosing these two heroes, he hurriedly backed out and immediately used money to buy these two heroes. Then, he chose Li Bai himself.

    Win or Lose: ¡°Are you throwing a tantrum with me? Alright then, I¡¯ll leave Li Bai to you. I¡¯ll still use Luna.¡±

    When the other yers saw this, they trembled. They could only hope that their two teammates weren¡¯t going to scam them.

    After the start of the match, Xiao Yi sessfully lost a chunk of her health. Moreover, she died fighting against the tower. Her teammates mocked her.

    ¡°F*ck, I encounter this kind of sh*t every day.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s over. Li Bai can¡¯t be an idiot, right?¡±

    Li Bai, who was fighting in the enemy¡¯s wild zone, was now awe-inspiring.

    Seeing this kind of operation, Xiao Yi immediately understood that this person was not her little disciple, but his uncle.

    Five minutester, Xiao Yi verified her guess. Li Bai had already taken eight kills.

    So, she couldn¡¯t help but hang up. ¡°Little Ludan, you¡¯re no longer the Little Ludan I know. I¡¯m going to cklist you!¡±

    Then, game over, and Xu Che realized that he had been cklisted.

    From this, his curiosity toward Xiao Yi grew. Just what kind of girl was she?

    Since he was blocked, the ount was no longer useful. Hence, Xu Che returned the ount to the little brat.

    ¡°Uncle, you didn¡¯t fail to act cool, did you?¡±

    Xu Che thought to himself, why don¡¯t I just go to the shop and look for her? But wouldn¡¯t that be too abrupt?

 Chapter 991 - Xu Cheâ€™s Side 3 â€“ Iâ€™m Little Ludanâ€™s Uncle

    <h4>Chapter 991: Xu Che¡¯s Side 3 ¨C I¡¯m Little Ludan¡¯s Uncle</h4>

    After much consideration, Xu Che still did not do it, because he had no identity or reason to do so.

    However, the number of times he came to the dessert shop had clearly increased. When he had nothing to do, he woulde to buy pastries. And because he was Xiao Yi¡¯s benefactor, she would break her own principles every time and give Xu Che a lot of cake.

    After a while, the little brat in Xu Che¡¯s house actually gained a few pounds.

    Big Brother Xu strictly protested against Xu Che¡¯s actions. If this continued, the child in his house would soon develop diabetes.

    If it weren¡¯t for the child¡¯s games, Xu Che might never have had any interaction with a dessert shop owner. They were people from different worlds, but it just so happened that Xu Che had developed a lot of curiosity toward Xiao Yi.

    However, Xiao Yi hadn¡¯t appeared in her dessert shop in the past few days. This made Xu Che feel an unprecedented sense of loss.

    There were some people who you wouldn¡¯t think of as important if you saw them every day. It was only when she suddenly disappeared one day that Xu Che realized something. Because of his curiosity, he seemed to have developed a different kind of concern and affection for this girl?

    ¡°Handsome, you¡¯re here again?¡± The shop assistant gave him a bright smile. After all, he was a regr customer. Plus, he had a good temperament, so the shop assistant was usually more polite to him.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen yourdy boss these past few days?¡± Xu Che pretended to be indifferent and asked.

    ¡°Thedy boss went to watch some professionalpetition in King of Glory. What¡¯s the name? KPL? I heard that her ex-boyfriend is in one of the teams. I don¡¯t know why she still went. Isn¡¯t this touching?¡± The shop assistant answered at the cashier.

    After getting the answer, Xu Che checked about KPL¡¯s recent matches.

    This girl didn¡¯t seem to be afraid of getting hurt.

    If it were another woman, she would definitely smash her ex-boyfriend the game console after they broke up. But she seemed to be simple-minded?

    Xu Che took the pastries and returned to his high-end apartment.

    Looking at the tidy furnishings in his house, he suddenly felt a little lonely.

    Although KPL had run out of tickets for thest few matches, with his status, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to get one.

    So, after work the next day, he didn¡¯t go to the dessert shop. Instead, he took the tickets and entered the arena of the e-sports hall.

    While the host on stage was still talking nonsense, Xu Che turned around and looked for the slightly chubby figure. He thought that it would be a little more difficult, but under the huge banner, he saw Xiao Yi at a nce.

    Everyone else was here to cheer for their idol, but she was holding the huge banner just to curse a member of a professional team.

    The surrounding audience discussed animatedly, but she didn¡¯t seem to care at all.

    Xu Che chuckled and stood up from his seat and walked to Xiao Yi¡¯s side.

    Xiao Yi turned her head and saw someone behind her. She immediately said in surprise, ¡°Why, isn¡¯t it you, Little Brother?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to watch thepetition, but... I was attracted by your huge poster. I realized that I was familiar with you, so I came up to say hello.¡± Xu Che sat down beside her. ¡°I saw that you weren¡¯t in the shop for a few days. Were you here?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yi rubbed her cold hands and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m here to cheer for the scumbag.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while since the KPLpetition...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to other cities. It¡¯s a waste of airfare.¡± Xiao Yi was so cold that she was trembling.

    The two of them were chatting, but the security guard in the arena came up, and he said to Xiao Yi awkwardly, ¡°Miss, you¡¯ve been holding such a banner for several days in a row. It¡¯s really a bad influence on us. Can I trouble you to be merciful and stop?¡±

    ¡°Since you have epted the money, as long as I don¡¯t bring any dangerous items, it¡¯s none of your business,¡± Xiao Yi said indifferently.

    ¡°But if you do this, no one will look good, right?¡± The security guard was extremely helpless.

    How did he meet such a brainless weirdo?

    ¡°You really don¡¯t have to waste your energy on me. I won¡¯t stop.¡±

    When the security guard heard that, his temper immediately red up. ¡°We¡¯ll return the money to you. Can you please leave? Miss, can you please show some respect to the people here? This isn¡¯t your private backyard. You can vent your emotions as you wish. Perhaps I can tell you where the backstage is. You can go and argue with him personally. Don¡¯t affect the mood of others. Is that alright?¡±

    ¡°Put it away,¡± Xu Che said next to her, ¡°You can¡¯t punish the person you want to punish in such a clumsy way. Why do you have to make a fool of yourself? I can help you with whatever you want.¡±

    ¡°I want to go up and give that bastard a p. Can you help me?¡±

    ¡°If... this can calm you down, I can help you go backstage,¡± Xu Che tried his best to tell her calmly, ¡°Since it¡¯s punishment and revenge, of course you can¡¯t hurt yourself. Am I right?¡±

    ¡°Can you really help me?¡± Xiao Yi looked at Xu Che with anticipation.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    After receiving Xu Che¡¯s answer, Xiao Yi finally put away the huge banner. ¡°No one is willing to do such an embarrassing thing, but I¡¯d rather be embarrassed than let that bastard have a good time.¡±

    ¡°There are many ways... For example, publicizing that bastard¡¯s shameless behavior, finding someone to secretly beat him up, or finding someone to seduce his current girlfriend to cheat on him, or worse, sleeping with his coach and bing his wife.¡±

    After hearing this, Xiao Yi immediatelyughed out loud. ¡°What kind of rotten idea is this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better than you attracting a crowd here, right?¡±

    ¡°I supported that bastard for three years, turning him from a poor loser to a millionaire with a worth of tens of millions. I really didn¡¯t expect that the first thing he did after he became famous was to kick me away.¡± When Xiao Yi spoke about this matter, her eyes were red, but under the powerful spotlights, it wasn¡¯t obvious. ¡°From now on, he will be high and mighty, while I¡¯m just a pastry chef. Even meeting him is very difficult, what more seeking revenge.¡±

    ¡°Then, guess what I do.¡± Xu Che quickly diverted her attention.

    ¡°Model?¡± Xiao Yi asked him. ¡°No, you¡¯re so skilled. You should be in a profession rted to martial arts. Coach? Bodyguard? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re a martial arts actor?¡±

    ¡°You guessed right. I¡¯m a professional bodyguard,¡± Xu Che answered.

    ¡°Then, aren¡¯t you really good at fighting?¡± Xiao Yi was excited. ¡°Can you fight five people at once?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re referring to those weaklings on the field...¡±

    ¡°I really envy you. No one will dare to bully you. I wish I could be like you.¡± Xiao Yi lowered her head and sighed. Her tone couldn¡¯t hide her disappointment.

    ¡°Why do you have to be stronger on your own? Isn¡¯t finding a strong boyfriend just a step away?¡± Xu Che suddenly turned his head and looked at Xiao Yi. ¡°Actually... I¡¯m Little Ludan¡¯s uncle.¡±

 Chapter 992 - Xu Cheâ€™s Side 3 â€“ Iâ€™m Just a Bodyguard

    <h4>Chapter 992: Xu Che¡¯s Side 3 ¨C I¡¯m Just a Bodyguard</h4>

    Xiao Yi¡¯s mouth instantly turned into an ¡®O¡¯ shape. The awkward thing was that she had cklisted him a few days ago.

    ¡°Do all bodyguards y games so well? Hehe...¡± After saying that, Xiao Yi wanted to escape, but Xu Che stopped her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to go backstage and p that scumbag?¡±

    She wanted to, but she didn¡¯t want to get into trouble. The man in front of her looked like he was not to be trifled with.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mean any harm,¡± Xu Che quickly rified. ¡°I only discovered the game because I was helping my nephew y.¡±

    ¡°Can you really help me see that scumbag?¡± Xiao Yi sat back down and asked Xu Che.

    ¡°You can look forward to it,¡± Xu Che said with a smile.

    Ever since she broke up with that scumbag, Xiao Yi had beenpletely immune to men. Whenever she saw a man, all she could think of was deception and betrayal. So when she found out that Little Ludan was his uncle instead, she immediately cklisted him.

    She was also on guard against Xu Che.

    Men were bastards, right?

    But for some reason, this man in front of her made her feel a sense of trust.

    She hadn¡¯t even seen him that many times.

    ..

    She didn¡¯t know if the heavens had heard her prayers, but the scumbag¡¯s team had actually lost the finals. Xiao Yi was so excited that she almost jumped up. The heavens really had eyes.

    Just as the match was about to end, Xu Che suddenly said to Xiao Yi, ¡°Let¡¯s go backstage.¡±

    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Xiao Yi looked at him in disbelief.

    ¡°We¡¯ll know once we get there.¡±

    ¡°But it is very strict. If you¡¯re not a staff member, there¡¯s no way you can enter,¡± Xiao Yi said loudly as she followed behind Xu Che. She had tried many times to meet that scumbag, but the security guards at the backstage always kicked her out of the door.

    Xu Che did not answer her question. Instead, he walked in front of her. When he reached backstage, he asked Xiao Yi, ¡°That scumbag, which team is he in?¡±

    ¡°RS!¡± Xiao Yi blurted out.

    Then, she saw Xu Che wasmunicating with the person-in-charge of the venue, and in a few minutes, Xu Che walked up to her and said, ¡°You can go in now.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re... not joking?¡± Xiao Yi pointed at the passageway at the entrance and asked.

    ¡°Try it.¡±

    Xiao Yi carefully walked up to the passageway and realized that the security guards on both sides were really ignoring her. Xiao Yi was instantly excited. She walked toward the resting rooms of every team, and RS was at thest one.

    However, just as she approached the resting room, Xiao Yi recognized someone at the door.

    After all, she had once caught an adulterer in bed, and it was etched deeply in her heart.

    The little girl standing in front of the lounge door was the object of that scumbag¡¯s affair, a game streamer in the live streaming circle.

    Seeing Xiao Yi, the girl was very surprised. However, after a moment, she revealed a mocking expression. ¡°You¡¯re really haunting me. You¡¯ve caused trouble for An Nan on stage and done all kinds of embarrassing things. Now, you actually came backstage. I¡¯m going to get security.¡±

    With that, the red-haired girl directly ran toward the security guard. However, the security guard ignored her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Zhong. This youngdy is a friend of our curator. I have no right to chase her away.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s a liar. Do you know that? She¡¯s a chef who makes smelly cakes. Are you sure she didn¡¯t fish in troubled waters?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Zhong.¡± How could the security guard dare to disobey the director¡¯s orders?

    ¡°I¡¯ll find An Nan.¡± The girl was afraid that Xiao Yi would do something even worse, so she wanted to escape. However, Xiao Yi grabbed the corner of her clothes.

    ¡°You should apologize to me for what happened a few years ago, shouldn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying...¡± The girl broke free from Xiao Yi¡¯s grip and turned her head to look to the side.

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand? When you were with Mo An Nan, you knew that he had a girlfriend, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Fat girl, I¡¯m really not mocking you. Look at you now. Do you think An Nan would eat a piece of fat meat like you?¡± The girl had no way of refuting the fact that she was a mistress, so sheunched a personal attack on Xiao Yi.

    ¡°I have nothing to say to you. I just want an apology. Is it that hard? I have no intention of snatching back the scumbag. I¡¯ll give him to you directly, but I want you to apologize to me.¡± Xiao Yi was very stubborn. She wanted the other party to apologize, but she didn¡¯t have the ability to make her do it.

    ¡°I¡¯m not apologizing, you damn fatty. Let go!¡±

    Hearing this, Xu Che, who was standing at the door, finally walked behind the two of them and asked Xiao Yi, ¡°You can¡¯t even take advantage of a situation like this?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just not as shameless as these people.¡±

    Xu Che guessed that this was the case.

    After this girl was hurt, she couldn¡¯t find the right channel to vent her anger, but she couldn¡¯t turn into the queen of revenge, cruel and merciless.

    Therefore, he nced at her and noticed that the girl carried the logo of a certain live streaming tform.

    ¡°Are all the streamers nowadays so low-level?¡± After saying that, Xu Che stopped Xiao Yi and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t have to waste your breath on her. If you really knew shame, you wouldn¡¯t have done such a thing. I happen to know the boss of their tform. Wait for me to give him a call.¡±

    Xiao Yi and the mistress were silent.

    After Xu Che finished speaking, he took out his phone. He didn¡¯t have any other hobbies on weekdays. He just had some gaming resources.

    The girl didn¡¯t believe that Xiao Yi¡¯s friend would know any big CEO, so she wasn¡¯t afraid of Xu Che¡¯s words, until someone answered Xu Che¡¯s call.

    ¡°Old guy.¡±

    ¡°Old Xu? Why do you have time to call me?¡± The other party seemed very excited.

    ¡°Your tform has a live streamer named Wang Ruoyi. Can you block that live streaming room? I¡¯ll pay the penalty for breach of contract.¡±

    ¡°What penalty? Don¡¯t worry about such a small matter. There¡¯s no ce for someone who doesn¡¯t know who she¡¯s dealing with on our tform. I¡¯ll deal with her immediately and help you.¡±

    Xu Che¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but the phone was on speakerphone.

    After that short call, Xu Che kept his phone calmly. A minuteter, Wang Ruoyi¡¯s phone rang.

    She picked up the call in fear. Then, thepany directly informed her to close her live streaming room.

    It hadn¡¯t been easy for her to achieve this result, and it hadn¡¯t been easy for her to gain poprity.

    Because of someone¡¯s call, all her years of hard work had gone down the drain.

    Seeing her ugly expression, Xiao Yi turned to look at Xu Che, her head full of question marks.

    However, Xu Che shrugged his shoulders and said to her, ¡°The curator just told me that after the RS teampetition ended, they left by car. As they were eliminated, you probably won¡¯t be able to see them today. However, I guarantee that he will definitely look for you because of this woman.¡±

    Xiao Yi¡¯s mouth once again formed an ¡®O¡¯ shape.

    ¡°You... Who exactly are you? A single call from you can decide a person¡¯s life and death. I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯re just a bodyguard.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just a bodyguard.¡± Xu Che spread his hands, expressing his innocence. It was just that the person he was protecting was very unusual.

 Chapter 993 - Xu Cheâ€™s Side 5 â€“ You Donâ€™t Deserve to Say My Name

    <h4>Chapter 993: Xu Che¡¯s Side 5 ¨C You Don¡¯t Deserve to Say My Name</h4>

    Xiao Yi didn¡¯t believe Xu Che¡¯s nonsense at all. How could a bodyguard be friends with someone like the owner of a restaurant and also be on good terms with an overbearing president?

    ¡°You¡¯re protecting the president, right?¡±

    Xu Che couldn¡¯t deny it. Sheng Xiao could be considered the number one figure on par with the president.

    ¡°No matter what, thank you for today.¡± She may not have seen the scumbag man, but she had given the slut a good beating. That was also very satisfying. ¡°Perhaps you think I look like a lunatic? It¡¯s veryte today. I¡¯m going home. Thank you, Big Bodyguard.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll drive you.¡±

    ¡°No need. I¡¯m driving.¡± Xiao Yi waved the car keys in her hand and said, ¡°Come to my shop tomorrow. I¡¯ll treat you to the best food.¡±

    Xu Che did not push. He only walked Xiao Yi to the entrance of the venue and watched her drive away. Only then did he feel at ease.

    Xu Che did not understand Xiao Yi. She looked carefree on the surface, as if she was very casual about everything. She was simple-minded about everything, but for some reason, Xu Che had a very strong thought.

    A girl like her must have had already gone through a lot of tempering in her heart. Otherwise, how could she be as firm as a rock?

    ..

    When Xiao Yi returned home, she immediately shut herself in the dark living room.

    She never opened the curtains because she was already used to the darkness.

    In the few years that she had been abandoned by that scumbag, she had suffered a lot and from all sorts of mental illnesses. The reason why her body had be fat was because of the side effects of taking medicine.

    She was unwilling to and could not forgive herself. She had trapped herself in this small space. It was as if this was the only way that she would not be cheated and betrayed.

    The feeling of being hurt by love was something that only someone who had experienced it would understand.

    She cried andughed. As sheughed, she suddenly burst into tears.

    Xiao Yi felt like she was a walking corpse. She had tried all kinds of ways to save herself, but even now, she still could not get out of the whirlpool of betrayal.

    Xu Che was right outside Xiao Yi¡¯s house.

    He watched Xiao Yi enter the humble ce, but there were no lights on in the house.

    He could see a faint figure in the house under the streetlights. Could it be that she liked the dark?

    Filled with curiosity, Xu Che drove home, but he could not fall asleep lying on the bed at home. Xiao Yi was really a strange girl. It was as if she was wearingyers of masks, making people curious and unable to stop themselves from wanting to unveilyer afteryer of her veil.

    There was even a moment when Xu Che felt that Xiao Yi was a little abnormal.

    Just how badly had she been hurt?

    Lying on the bed, Xu Che really wanted to know this answer.

    But after tossing and turning, he could only think of one person, and that was Xiao Yi¡¯s older brother.

    Perhaps, this hooligan could answer his doubts.

    ..

    The next day, after Xu Che got off work, he found out where Xiao Yi¡¯s older brother lived and drove to that small shop.

    Xiao Yi¡¯s brother¡¯s efforts could notpare to his sister¡¯s talent, so he could only rely on selling small department stores to make a living. However, he preferred to gamble. After he lost bets, he did not dare to tell his wife about it, so he could only look for his sister.

    This man was called Xiao Tong.

    That day, after being kicked by Xu Che, he was in bed for two days. It was not easy for him to get out of bed, and he did not expect to see Xu Che the nightmare again.

    Seeing him running away, Xu Che quickly went forward to stop him. ¡°I¡¯m not here to cause you trouble.¡±

    Xiao Tong curled up into a ball and looked at Xu Che defensively. That kick had made a huge impression on him.

    Xu Che sat down next to Xiao Tong and told him his purpose foring. When he heard it, he knew that this man was interested in his sister.

    ¡°I can tell you about her past, but you have to help me pay off the 100,000 gambling debt I owe,¡± Xiao Tong said arrogantly. He knew that Xu Che¡¯s identity was extraordinary because of his clothes.

    ¡°I can help you pay off your gambling debt, but you can¡¯t continue gambling, and you can¡¯t keep causing trouble for your sister.¡± Xu Che agreed, but there were conditions.

    Xiao Tong thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°Deal.¡±

    ¡°Give me your ount number, and I¡¯ll transfer it to youter. But Xiao Tong, don¡¯t y tricks with me. I can control your movements at any time.¡±

    Xu Che warned him seriously.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that there would still be people in this world willing to spend money for my sister. I admit that I¡¯m a b*stard, butpared to the b*stard she met, I really can¡¯tpare.¡± Xiao Tong sat on the ground.

    ¡°You probably know that scumbag. He¡¯s now a yer in a professional team, earning ten million a year. No one knows that he was once so poor that he had to ask my sister for money for his meals. My sister supported him for three years and helped him join an awesome team. But, who would have thought that just as he had some achievements, he would get together with another woman and dump my sister.

    ¡°Xiao Yi was always crying when she was first heartbroken. Later on, she became unstable. You haven¡¯t seen her house. There¡¯s no light at all. She never draws the curtains.

    ¡°She¡¯s a pitiful person. She even has a gambling brother like me.¡±

    ¡°There was a period of time when she took all kinds of medicine to cure her problems. The side effect of that medicine was that it caused her to be like this. For that jerk, Xiao Yi even abandoned her grandmother who loved her the most. In the end, she ended up with nothing. Don¡¯t you think that b*stard is an animal?¡±

    ¡°Since you know that your sister is already living a life worse than death, why do you still want to be the person who oppresses her?¡± Xu Che calmly asked in return. ¡°Doesn¡¯t it hurt to know that your own sister was hurt like that?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yi is like that. No one can cure her.¡± Xiao Tong sighed. ¡°Do you think I haven¡¯t worked hard? I was not born to gamble. It was only after my business failed that I became like this.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve told you everything you want to know. I advise you to stop worrying if you want to pursue her. Her heart is as still as water in her current state...¡± Xiao Tong waved his hand, looking helpless. ¡°It¡¯s easy to treat an injured body, but it¡¯s her heart that is hurt. There¡¯s no cure unless she walks out on her own.¡±

    ¡°My sister was once a very beautiful woman. What a pity...¡±

    No wonder there was no light in her house.

    It turned out that she had not recovered from her pain.

    Knowing the root of the problem, Xu Che felt that it was very troublesome. Although he understood why Xiao Yi was so strange, if he really wanted to cure Xiao Yi, he would probably need extreme patience and love.

    But the biggest problem was that scumbag.

    ..

    Today¡¯s game was equally boring.

    Just as Xiao Yi was sitting in the shop and ying the game helplessly, the person who she hated to the core appeared in the dessert shop¡ªMo An Nan!

    ¡°Xiao Yi!¡±

    Sure enough, this scumbag came to find trouble with her for his girlfriend.

    Xiao Yi put down her phone, got up from her chair, and walked to this man in front of the shop assistant. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to say my name.¡±

 Chapter 994 - Xu Cheâ€™s Side 6 â€“ Let the Police Come

    <h4>Chapter 994: Xu Che¡¯s Side 6 ¨C Let the Police Come</h4>

    ¡°How do you still have the nerve to scold me? After so many years, you should have given up already. I didn¡¯t expect you to still be so stubborn. It¡¯s enough that you pester me. Why do you want to hurt others?¡±

    Mo An Nan stood at the door with his hands on his waist. He questioned Xiao Yi angrily.

    ¡°In the past, I still felt a little guilty toward you, but you made Ruoyi lose her job. Now, I can only look down on you. I think you¡¯re disgusting! Tell me, what do you want me to do to make you let me go? Will you stop pestering me as long as I return the money I owe you?¡±

    As Mo An Nan spoke, he took out his wallet from his pocket, and took out a bank card from it. ¡°There¡¯s a million dors on it. It¡¯s enough to pay off my debts from the past few years. If you know what¡¯s good for you, take this money and leave Jianchuan. Don¡¯t ever appear in front of me again.¡±

    Seeing the people in the shoping and going, the shop assistant hurriedly closed the door and hung up the sign that said they were on a break.

    Although they had long heard that such a scumbag existed, they never knew that it was to this extent. Seeing him in person today made them feel that thedy boss was really pitiful.

    Xiao Yi didn¡¯t say anything. She picked up the card that the scumbag had thrown on the table and broke it before throwing it at the scumbag¡¯s face.

    ¡°Get lost.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t think it¡¯s enough?¡± Mo Ananughed mockingly and took out another card. ¡°Two million should be enough, right? What an insatiable slut.¡±

    Seeing such a scumbag, the dessert shop assistant was furious.

    Looking at Xiao Yi, her eyes were bloodshot. Her body was on the verge of copsing.

    She wanted nothing more than to tear this scumbag into pieces. Just at that moment, Xu Che¡¯s figure appeared outside the dessert shop.

    Of course, he saw the word ¡®break¡¯. However, there were quite a number of people watching from outside the door, so he guessed that something must have happened.

    When the dessert shop staff saw Xu Che¡¯s figure, they hurriedly opened the shop door because they knew that he had extraordinary skills.

    ¡°Little Brother, help the store manager. That scum is really too inhuman.¡±

    Xu Che raised his eyebrows and looked at Xiao Yi.

    He saw her bloodshot eyes and tightly clenched fists. If one observed carefully, one could even see that her body was slightly trembling.

    From the looks of it, she had suffered great humiliation and grievance.

    Then, he looked at the ground. It was a broken bank card. Xu Che understood immediately and walked in front of Xiao Yi.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who insisted on seeing him. Can¡¯t you be more opportunistic?¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Mo An Nan looked at Xu Che with a mocking smile. ¡°Xiao Yi, your taste is getting more and moreplex. You don¡¯t even let go of such tender meat.¡±

    ¡°Is this kind of person worth you spending so many years to remember?¡± Xu Che couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°How bad was your taste in the past?¡±

    Xiao Yi looked at Xu Che and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°You don¡¯t think it¡¯s worth it, right? That¡¯s why you¡¯re so angry. Go to the side.¡±

    Xu Che pushed Xiao Yi to the side.

    When the shop assistant saw this, very perceptively, she pulled Xiao Yi to the checkout counter. After all, if the little brother really started fighting, she might get hurt.

    ¡°I was the one who ordered the closure of your mistress¡¯ live streaming room. It¡¯s a disgrace to society. Isn¡¯t it normal to ban something like that?¡±

    ¡°It was you?¡± Mo An Nan snorted. ¡°How is that possible? You¡¯re only in your early twenties. How can you do that?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in charge of Xiao Yi, so don¡¯t appear in front of her anymore.¡± As he spoke, Xu Che took the bank card from the scumbag¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°How much money is in here?¡±

    ¡°Two million!¡± The scumbag replied in a rich and overbearing manner.

    Xu Che threw the card to Xiao Yi and said directly, ¡°If someone gives you money, why don¡¯t you take it? Besides, you deserve it. If you think this money is dirty, then there¡¯s a way. The money in here is enough to hire ten bodyguards. It can make him lie in bed for half a year.¡±

    After hearing this, the shop assistant felt that it made sense.

    The little brother was really awesome.

    ¡°Exactly, Shop Manager. Using this money to beat someone up, isn¡¯t it the best of both worlds?¡±

    After Xiao Yi heard this, she felt that this was the truth.

    Why did she foolishly not ept it just now?

    What rtionship did she have with this scumbag?

    ¡°It¡¯s against thew to hire a murderer to beat someone up!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I have connections at the police station. As long as he¡¯s not dead, I¡¯ll guarantee your safety.¡± Xu Che spoke like he was tired, and he simply sat down on a chair.

    ¡°Kid, you should at least draft your words when you¡¯re bragging. With your current appearance, trying to flirt with...¡± Before he could say the next word, that scumbag¡¯s body had already flown up to the wall, and thennded heavily on the ground.

    Xiao Yi and the shop assistant were so surprised.

    Was he an ancient martial arts expert?

    ¡°Why are you forcing me to make a move?¡±

    The scumbagy on the ground and groaned in pain. ¡°I want to call the police...¡±

    Xu Che walked forward and stepped on the back of the man¡¯s hand savagely. ¡°Do you need me to dial the number for you?¡± With that, Xu Che took out his phone for him and called the police.

    After he called the police, Xu Che let go of his foot and looked at Xiao Yi. ¡°Take a good look and figure out why you¡¯re wasting your life for this kind of person.¡±

    ¡°Is it worth it?¡±

    Xiao Yi was stunned. For the past few years, she had thought of every way to see this scumbag. She even had an obsession with him. But, now that she saw him and knew that he was such a beast, it really was not worth it.

    ¡°You... hit him. Is it really okay? He called the police...¡±

    ¡°Let the policee.¡±

    With that, Xu Che stepped on the back of that scumbag¡¯s hand again.

    Xiao Yi was still worried. There was no need to involve the police for this kind of scumbag. However, Xu Che gestured for her to be at ease.

    A momentter, the police entered the dessert shop. When that scumbag saw that help had arrived, he hurriedly cried out, ¡°Officer, it¡¯s him... He hit me. I want to check my injuries.¡±

    However, the few police officers who came inpletely ignored him. They walked up to Xu Che and asked, ¡°Special Assistant Xu, what happened?¡±

    ¡°His hands and feet were dirty, and his mouth was even dirtier, so I taught him a lesson.¡± Xu Che let go of his foot and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡±

    Xu Che tilted his head and looked at the few shop assistants.

    The few of them immediately nodded. ¡°Yes, Officer. This scumbag stole something from the shop.¡±

    ¡°Officer, he¡¯s the one who beat me up for no reason!¡± Mo An Nan quickly shouted. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask the neighbors outside.¡±

    ¡°Do you know who he is?¡± The police asked Mo An Nan. ¡°He¡¯s Zhongteng¡¯s CEO¡¯s personal bodyguard, special assistant, and the operations consultant of the headquarters in Jianchuan. I¡¯ve only seen Special Assistant Xu catch criminals...¡±

    Mo Anan was instantly speechless. When he heard Zhongteng¡¯s name, he was stunned.

    ¡°Since you said that Special Assistant Xu beat you up, fine. We¡¯ll take you for a medical examination now. You should go back and prepare awyer or something. Just sue him directly.¡±

    Mo Anan was stunned on the spot. Who didn¡¯t know that Jianchuan was now under Zhongteng¡¯s control?

    If he sued Xu Che, he wouldn¡¯t be able to continue working in Jianchuan at all...

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Officer. My hands were cheap. It has nothing to do with Special Assistant Xu. I fell down myself.¡±

    Pfft...

    The shop assistant couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud.

    This scumbag¡¯s attitude had changed so much so suddenly.

 Chapter 995 - Xu Cheâ€™s Side 7 â€“ Playing a Game and Showing Off Their Love

    <h4>Chapter 995: Xu Che¡¯s Side 7 ¨C ying a Game and Showing Off Their Love</h4>

    ¡°Next time you go out, use your eyes properly. Do you understand?¡±

    Mo An Nan nced at Xiao Yi and shakily nodded at the police officer. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely be careful next time.¡±

    ¡°So, will youe looking for trouble again?¡± Xu Che raised his chin and asked the scumbag.

    Mo An Nan hurriedly waved his hand. ¡°Since I know that Xiao Yi has such a powerful backer, how can I still have the courage?¡±

    ¡°Since you know, when you see Xiao Yi in the future, take a detour. Otherwise, that little girlfriend of yours might not be the only one to leave the streaming world. You might have to say goodbye to esports.¡±

    At this moment, Xu Che was like a knight who had descended from the sky, taking care of the scumbag.

    ¡°I got it, I¡¯ll remember. I¡¯ll... leave first.¡± After saying this, Mo An Nan wanted to leave, but was stopped by Xu Che.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you still have one more important thing to do?¡± Xu Che pointed his chin at Xiao Yi and asked the scumbag.

    Mo An Nan nced at Xiao Yi and took two steps forward, apologizing to Xiao Yi with trepidation.

    ¡°I¡¯m the slut. Please forgive me.¡±

    At this moment, Xiao Yi finally understood what kind of man she had wasted her time on all these years.

    She suddenly felt that it was a little boring.

    Thus, all she could say was, ¡°Get lost.¡±

    And Mo An Nan did,pletely.

    Xu Che looked at the police officers in the area and quickly thanked them, ¡°In the future, I hope you can help me take care of the dessert shop.¡±

    ¡°Of course. Your friend, Special Assistant Xu, is our friend.¡± After saying that, the police officers left one after another. The dessert shop finally quietened down.

    ¡°Lady Boss, Little Brother is so amazing. You should show your gratitude, shouldn¡¯t you?¡± The waiter in the shop pushed Xiao Yi. ¡°This is the perfect hero saving the damsel in distress. It¡¯s so romantic.¡±

    Xiao Yi looked at Xu Che and suddenly felt a little embarrassed. She ran out of the shop awkwardly.

    ¡°Little Brother, hurry up and chase after her.¡±

    Xu Che got up and followed Xiao Yi. The two of them walked along the river to the bridge. Xiao Yi suddenly turned around and looked at Xu Che. ¡°You¡¯re very strange. Why did you suddenly help me? Are you pitying me?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps. I just don¡¯t like you wasting your life at such a young age,¡± Xu Che leaned against the railing and softly replied. ¡°I thought you were very strange before. After understanding the truth of the matter, I felt that you were very pitiful. I don¡¯t understand why you would spend your time on those who aren¡¯t worth it.¡±

    ¡°I... must be very stupid.¡± Xiao Yi covered her face and squatted. ¡°But I can¡¯t control myself. I¡¯m not a normal person. Do you know? I... have to take medicine to maintain the life that others live so ordinarily.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯ve experienced too little. Tomorrow afternoon, I¡¯ll take you somewhere and let you experience what real life is like.¡±

    Xiao Yi still felt very strange because she was not rted to Xu Che. Could it be that her existence was just to satisfy Xu Che¡¯s curiosity?

    However, she really wanted to know what this real life Xu Che was talking about was.

    Therefore, she couldn¡¯t refuse Xu Che because she couldn¡¯t find a reason to.

    When she returned to the shop, Xiao Yi was in a daze. She didn¡¯t remember what she had said to Xu Che. She had foolishly given all her contact information to Xu Che, including her game ount.

    ¡°Lady Boss, what did you say to Little Brother? He helped you so much. No matter what, you should give him a hug or a kiss, right?¡±

    Xiao Yi¡¯s attention went to the waiter beside her. She red at the waiter and said, ¡°Do you think he would fancy someone like me?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think Special Assistant Xu is a shallow person. Look, he¡¯s Zhongteng¡¯s CEO¡¯s bodyguard and special assistant, and also the operations consultant. He¡¯s like heaven and earthpared to that scum, okay? Please don¡¯t waste God¡¯s gift. He¡¯s a handsome man who¡¯s working hard to live his life. What reason do you have to give up on yourself?¡±

    After listening to the shop assistant, Xiao Yi¡¯s mind became clear.

    It was not that she had never tried to start over, but every time she thought of that scumbag, she would be dragged into hell again.

    ¡°Lady Boss, you have to work hard...¡±

    Xiao Yi felt frustrated, so she took her phone and sat by the window. Every time she was troubled, she would take out her phone and y games for a while. This had nothing to do with that scumbag. After all, the game was innocent.

    However, she had just logged into the game when she was added by an unfamiliar number. She took a closer look and saw that the person¡¯s ID was: Let You Win.

    Wasn¡¯t it obvious?

    It was undoubtedly Xu Che.

    Xiao Yi had just epted his addition, and in the next second, she was pulled into the ranking board by him.

    This person had just been exining the principles of life to her. It had only been a few hours? He was already dragging her along to waste his time.

    This time, his hero pool was no longer just small brats.

    Xiao Yi had chosen a shooter, Yuji, while Xu Che was still the cool Han Xin. Standing in the crowd, he was really awe-inspiring.

    Xu Che did not say anything. He let Xiao Yi focus on ying the game, but Xiao Yi was really too stupid. She was always targeted by the opponent¡¯s monkey assassin, Sun Wukong. Therefore, Xu Che did not do anything else this round. The game could be lost, but Sun Wukong had to die. So, Han Xin stayed in different parts of the canyon, targeting the monkey until finally, a message was sent. ¡°Han Xin, can you let me go? I¡¯m still a child.¡±

    Han Xin: ¡°Because you did something wrong.¡±

    Monkey: ¡°All I did was catch a handful of shooters...¡±

    Han Xin: ¡°That is the reason why you¡¯re being hunted.¡±

    Monkey: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? ying a game and showing off your love? I¡¯m leaving!¡±

    Han Xin did not say anything else. After a wave of five kills, he directly led his teammates to victory in the canyon.

    Xiao Yi looked at Xu Che and Han Xin¡¯s profile picture. For some reason, this seemed to be the first time in her life that she had been protected by someone. So, after she put down her phone, she started crying.

    When the people in the shop saw this, they couldn¡¯t help but mutter among themselves, ¡°What happened to the store manager?¡±

    Xu Che came out to check on them after a round. It was up to him whether he won or not.

    Xu Che thought for a moment and sent a message to Xiao Yi: ¡°Remember that we have an appointment tomorrow.¡±

    Xiao Yi really wanted to reply that she didn¡¯t want to go, but when she recalled Xu Che¡¯s serious look, she couldn¡¯t bear to refuse. So, she replied: ¡°I remember.¡±

    ¡°Why did you log off just now? You don¡¯t like me inviting you to y games? I just wanted you to rx a little.¡±

    How could Xiao Yi say that she was so embarrassed that she cried because she was touched?

    ¡°My phone is out of battery.¡±

    Xu Che didn¡¯t reply for a long time. When he was about to go to sleep, he asked Xiao Yi: ¡°Do you want to try living a serious life?¡±

    Living seriously?

    Xiao Yi almost did not know how to write seriously!

    But for some reason, when Xu Che said it, it was very attractive.

 Chapter 996 - Xu Cheâ€™s Side 8 â€“ Whatâ€™s Difficult is to Live With Dignity

    <h4>Chapter 996: Xu Che¡¯s Side 8 ¨C What¡¯s Difficult is to Live With Dignity</h4>

    This was the first time Xu Che had asked Sheng Xiao to leave work early for the sake of a girl. Sheng Xiao, who had been a father for some time, realized that he cared too little about his subordinates.

    Therefore, he nodded without a word and asked Xu Che if he needed more than an hour.

    Xu Che only needed an hour and he had made an agreement with Mu Qiqi.

    He had requested to bring someone into the forensicboratory to observe, and it was a girl.

    After Mu Qiqi heard this, her hand that was holding the scalpel could not help but tremble.

    Xu Che had been alone for so many years, and he suddenly realized that he wanted to bring a girl out on a date. But... he was bringing her to the forensicboratory of Jianchuan¡¯s police station to watch her dissect a dead person?

    Was this person¡¯s brain okay?

    ¡°Xu Che, why don¡¯t you go somewhere else? There are many fun ces under Zhongteng and Huang Yao. Do you want to reconsider?¡±

    ¡°No need, Young Madam. Special people need special treatment.¡± Xu Che did not appreciate this favor at all.

    The Crystal Concert Hall, the 5D movie theater, as long as it was a ce that girls yearned for, it did not matter to Xiao Yi. She needed stimtion now.

    She needed to reactivate it.

    ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll apply with Chief Tang. However, don¡¯t regret it. If you scare people, I won¡¯t be responsible.¡± Mu Qiqi warned him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Madam.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Mu Qiqi hurriedly called Master Xiao to confirm whether Xu Che had gone crazy.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure who it is, but from the looks of it, Xu Che seems to be serious.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen someone flirt with girls like this. Bringing someone to see an autopsy?¡± Mu Qiqi did not know whether tough or cry.

    ¡°This is Xu Che¡¯s matter. Just let him handle it himself. I¡¯lle and pick you up tonight.¡± Sheng Xiao shifted the topic to Mu Qiqi. ¡°Today, Little Qi went to the Shen family.¡±

    When Mu Qiqi heard this, she immediately understood what he meant.

    On such days, the husband and wife would definitely spend a romantic day outside.

    It could be in Zhongteng¡¯s office or it could be in some beautiful hotel.

    ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll get off work after Xu Chees to observe.¡±

    When Sheng Xiao received the message that Mu Qiqi was not working overtime, he nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Good girl.¡±

    Good girl, good girl.

    Mu Qiqi rolled her eyes. She was already in her mid-twenties, yet this man still treated her like a seventeen-year-old girl.

    However, when she thought about how she would be able to see the woman that Xu Che likedter, Mu Qiqi¡¯s heart was unconsciously filled with anticipation.

    ..

    At six o¡¯clock in the evening, Xu Che drove to the dessert shop. This was the first time Xiao Yi and her shop assistant saw Xu Che¡¯s car. It was a Maybach that was so cool, it could reach the heavens.

    ¡°Lady Boss, Little Brother is here.¡± The shop assistant winked at Xiao Yi, signaling her to look out of the window.

    Xiao Yi looked up and saw Xu Che looking like a high-profile person. She immediately felt a little embarrassed, so she immediately picked up the leather bag that was in the cab and went out. ¡°Stop gossiping.¡±

    Xu Che didn¡¯t mean to cause such a sensation. It was just that his motorcycle was being repaired. He had no other choice.

    When Xiao Yi got in the car, she deliberately red at him.

    Xu Che knew why. When the two of them were walking halfway, Xu Che exined, ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry today. My other ride is being repaired. I didn¡¯t mean to make you ufortable.¡±

    ¡°I thought you were here to show off your wealth.¡±

    Apparently, Xiao Yi could joke too.

    Xu Che did not care about her sarcasm. He drove the Maybach all the way to the entrance of the Jianchuan branch office.

    Xiao Yi saw that they were at the entrance of a police station and was confused. ¡°Is this the ce where you want me to relearn my life?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you go in,¡± Xu Che replied with his head tilted.

    Xiao Yi did not understand what was going on. After Xu Che parked the car, she followed behind him.

    The police officers were already used to Xu Che¡¯s appearance. They only nodded at him. asionally, a few of them expressed interest in the little woman who appeared behind him, but they didn¡¯t think that it was a rtionship between a man and a woman. After all, there weren¡¯t many people who would be willing to bring their girlfriend to a ce like the police station.

    Yet, Xu Che was such a weirdo.

    Xiao Yi followed closely behind Xu Che, but soon, she felt ufortable. Why was it getting colder and colder?

    Soon, Xu Che pushed open the door of the forensicboratory. Mu Qiqi was wearing a white coat and sitting in front of the autopsy table.

    Seeing the two of them appear, Mu Qiqi winked at Xu Che. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to introduce us first?¡±

    ¡°I know you,¡± Xiao Yi immediately answered before Xu Che could. ¡°You¡¯re too famous, Forensic Doctor Mu. I¡¯m Xiao Yi, Xu Che¡¯s friend and a pastry chef.¡±

    Seeing that she had extended his hand, Mu Qiqi smiled and raised her white gloves. ¡°Not bad. I¡¯ll shake it next time.¡±

    Xiao Yi smiled and didn¡¯t mind.

    Seeing that she didn¡¯t care about small details, Mu Qiqi went around the head of the corpse and continued to say to Xiao Yi, ¡°This is Xu Che¡¯s first time bringing a girl out. I thought that he would choose to go somewhere romantic, but he called me in the afternoon and actually wanted to bring you to see the corpse...¡±

    ¡°He told me that he wanted me to reacquaint myself with life,¡± Xiao Yi exined with a smile. Her round and chubby face really did look kind of cute, even though she was older than Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°I see.¡± Mu Qiqi understood Xu Che¡¯s intention. ¡°In that case,e and take a look. If you want to be Xu Che¡¯s girlfriend, of course you have to know what kind of things and people he hase into contact with.¡±

    ¡°We...¡±

    Without waiting for her exnation, Mu Qiqi directly removed the white cloth that was originally covering the dead man¡¯s body.

    After Xiao Yi saw it, she was so frightened that her face turned pale. Half of the head of the corpse in front of her had copsed. It was as terrifying as it could be.

    Xu Che hurriedly helped Xiao Yi up. Then, the two of them heard Mu Qiqi¡¯s exnation from the side.

    ¡°This old man was crushed to death by a rock at a construction site. When he died, he was 74 years old. He had a 98-year-old mother and a paralyzed wife to support at home.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t have any children. After he was hit, he didn¡¯t die on the spot. His strong will to survive allowed him to hold on for six hours. In the end, he didn¡¯t make it through because his injuries were too severe.

    ¡°If this is what Xu Che wanted you to see, then I can tell you many of such stories.¡±

    After hearing Mu Qiqi¡¯s description, Xiao Yi was naturally shocked.

    She had only lost a part of her heart, yet she was already on the verge of death. It was no wonder that Xu Che would bring her to this cold autopsy room.

    ¡°The people who appear on the autopsy table are never willing to die just like that, especially this old man...

    ¡°He was crushed to death with a stone.

    ¡°They are the people who cherished life the most in this world, but God did not give them another chance.

    ¡°Xiao Yi, although I don¡¯t understand why Xu Che brought you here, I¡¯ll just say that it¡¯s too easy to beg for death. What¡¯s difficult is to live with dignity.¡±

 Chapter 997 - Xu Cheâ€™s Side 9 â€“ Lady Boss, Youâ€™re Moving in Too Quickly

    <h4>Chapter 997: Xu Che¡¯s Side 9 ¨C Lady Boss, You¡¯re Moving in Too Quickly</h4>

    After leaving the forensicboratory, Xiao Yi fell into deep thought. Mu Qiqi and Xu Che had indeed given her a profound lesson.

    On the way home, Xiao Yi peeked at Xu Che a few times. She couldn¡¯t help thanking him. ¡°Thank you for today. It¡¯s really a rare experience in life, although it¡¯s a little strange to bring a girl to see a corpse.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t just let the body live. It¡¯s not different from a walking corpse. You have to let the soul be ignited. That¡¯s true living...¡± Xu Che tilted his head and looked at Xiao Yi, his eyes all serious.

    At that moment, Xiao Yi responded to Xu Che¡¯s gaze and felt that Xu Che had something different that others didn¡¯t. It was something Mu Qiqi also had.

    It was a kind of respect and treasure for life.

    ¡°I... You look down on me, don¡¯t you?¡± Xiao Yi mocked herself. ¡°Every day, I hide in my shell and feel sorry for myself. I don¡¯t even want to give my heart to others. In your heart, I must be a very bad person.¡±

    ¡°Not really.¡± Xu Che shook his head. ¡°At first, I was curious about how bad you made yourself feel. Now, I¡¯m curious about how good you can make yourself feel.¡±

    ¡°You really have a lot of confidence in me.¡± Xiao Yi couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°I¡¯ve always had a good eye for people.¡±

    After hearing Xu Che¡¯s words, Xiao Yi suddenly had an idea. ¡°Don¡¯t send me home. I want to go somewhere first.¡±

    Xu Che raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°But we¡¯re already at your doorstep...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the dessert shop first. Let¡¯s go...¡±

    Xu Che couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw her hand on his shoulder. Perhaps it was because she was chubby and cute, or perhaps it was because Xiao Yi was finally willing to open her heart to others.

    Therefore, he was also willing to turn around for Xiao Yi.

    The two of them returned to the dessert shopte at night. The shop assistant was already preparing to close for the day.

    However, when the staff saw theirdy boss and Xu Che returning together, they winked at each other again. It looked like their date today went very well.

    Xiao Yi brought Xu Che to the confectionery room and put on the pastry chef¡¯s hat.

    Xu Che stood beside her and watched her take out all sorts of ingredients.

    ¡°You¡¯re making pastries?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been researching a new product these past few days, and I still don¡¯t know what to make it out of. Your words woke me up. Sit down. I might need two hours. You¡¯re not busy, are you?¡±

    Xu Che looked at the chair beside him and sat down. ¡°There¡¯s no rush.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. In a while, I¡¯ll let you be the first to taste it for me.¡±

    With that, Xiao Yi lowered her head. This waspletely different from how she usually yed games. It was as if only when she was making her beloved pastries would shepletely immerse herself and reveal her serious side.

    ¡°Xu Che, this is an honor. I¡¯ve never let anyone see the way I make pastries.¡±

    Xu Che smiled slightly. Seeing the flour on her forehead, he reached out and wiped it away for her.

    The two of them were stunned at the same time. Xu Che¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but Xiao Yi¡¯s became a little unnatural.

    So, she stopped what she was doing and ced one hand on her waist to ask Xu Che, ¡°You... Why are you so good to me?¡±

    After listening to her, Xu Che shrugged slightly. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s to pursue you. What other reason could there be?¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding? I...¡± Xiao Yi pointed at her figure and showed an incredulous expression. ¡°Do you know how much I weigh?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind. You¡¯re just right,¡± Xu Che said in a rxed manner. ¡°In your heart, am I such a shallow person?¡±

    Of course, Xiao Yi didn¡¯t mean that. She just felt that she wasn¡¯t used to God suddenly being so good to her.

    Moreover, how could she be worthy of Xu Che?

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re a flower?¡±

    Xu Che crossed his arms and sat on the chair with a faint smile on his face. So, was sheparing herself to cow dung?

    ¡°Try living seriously. Everything will be very different. When the timees, you¡¯ll probably despise a crude person like me who only knows how to use force.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not a rough person,¡± Xiao Yi retorted. How could there be a rough person with such a decent character? ¡°I¡¯m just, you know, I¡¯ve been carrying a lot of things from the past. I need time to recover my strength now, so I might not be able to ept your feelings for a rtionship in the short term.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Xu Che said frankly. ¡°As long as you allow me to appear in front of you.¡±

    Xiao Yi naturally couldn¡¯t refuse this point. Moreover, Xu Che was such a big person, she couldn¡¯t care less.

    ¡°Then... I¡¯ll continue making pastries.¡±

    Xu Che nodded and extended his hand to indicate that she could continue.

    On the other hand, Xiao Yi suddenly felt embarrassed because Xu Che¡¯s frankness made her feel especially awkward.

    But in the end, Xu Che couldn¡¯t apany Xiao Yi until she was done because he received a call from Tang Yan.

    ¡°I thought that after you get off work, all your time would be yours.¡± Xiao Yi walked Xu Che out.

    ¡°Sometimes, the branch office has important missions, and they let me participate in the operations,¡± Xu Che replied. ¡°Will you be okay going home by yourself?¡±

    ¡°What kind of mission?¡±

    ¡°One with a high risk factor.¡± Xu Che could only answer like this. After all, it was impossible for him to tell Xiao Yi specific details of the mission.

    ¡°Oh, then you should go. I¡¯ll pack up and go home.¡± Xiao Yi took out her car keys. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you to have time to make this new product.¡±

    Xu Che nodded slightly. After walking out of the dessert shop, he immediately got into his shy luxury car.

    Xiao Yi watched as Xu Che left. Suddenly, a huge feeling of respect for Xu Che overcame her. Was this person a city hero?

    Wherever there was a need, he would go.

    Thinking of herself, Xiao Yi decisively locked the door of her dessert shop. When she entered her home, she reached out and turned on the lights. This was the first time in so many years that she had turned on the lights at night.

    Not only that, she also mustered up her courage and pulled open the curtains of her home.

    There was really no need to be so delicate in life. After all, some people had to go outte at night to fight for the peace of this city.

    So, why did she have to make herself feel so miserable?

    Xiao Yi thought a lot that night and spent the rest of the night sorting out all the dark things in the house and throwing them into the trash can outside.

    She was determined to throw away her past self.

    The next morning, Xiao Yi packed a simple luggage and left the house because she had decided to move to a sunnier residence.

    However, she hadn¡¯t found a suitable ce yet, so she put her luggage in the dessert shop first.

    After the shop assistant saw her, she couldn¡¯t help but guess, ¡°Lady Boss, you¡¯re moving in too quickly. Are you going to stay at Special Assistant Xu¡¯s house?¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? I just want to move, but I haven¡¯t found a suitable ce yet...¡±

    ¡°Thene to my ce.¡± Xu Che suddenly pushed open the door and entered. He said to Xiao Yi with a tired look, ¡°I can vacate the third floor and let you do dessert research.¡±

    Xiao Yi was suddenly confused...

    Wasn¡¯t this person here a little too early?

 Chapter 998 - Xu Cheâ€™s Side 10 â€“ Is it Because Daddy Wonâ€™t Allow You to Have a Girlfriend?

    <h4>Chapter 998: Xu Che¡¯s Side 10 ¨C Is it Because Daddy Won¡¯t Allow You to Have a Girlfriend?</h4>

    ¡°You haven¡¯t been home sincest night?¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t allowed to drive to the locationst night, so I parked my car near your house and found it up for sale this morning,¡± Xu Che exined simply. ¡°I thought you had slipped away.¡±

    Xiao Yi blushed and said, ¡°I just wanted a change in environment.¡±

    ¡°I heard it just now... so I asked you toe to my house.¡±

    The shop assistant looked at the two of them, then quietly stepped aside, leaving the space for the two of them.

    ¡°If you do this, people will think that we are together.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so nervous. I will collect rent!¡± Xu Che put one hand in his pocket and smiled at Xiao Yi. ¡°Here are the keys. I¡¯ll send the address to your pher. You can go and take a look if you have time.¡±

    ¡°Okay... okay...¡± Thinking about it carefully, Xiao Yi didn¡¯t seem to have any reason to refuse.

    ¡°See you tonight then.¡± Seeing that Xiao Yi didn¡¯t refuse, Xu Che put down the key and pushed the door open to leave.

    Xiao Yi looked at the key and soon received the address from Xu Che.

    However, looking at the phone screen, she felt that things shouldn¡¯t be developing in that direction.

    She hadn¡¯t recovered from the pain of a man from before, and now she was about to get involved with another?

    Xiao Yi felt that this was unfair to Xu Che and irresponsible to herself.

    Right now, she had a pile of ws, and she didn¡¯t want to appear in Xu Che¡¯s life in this way.

    So, Xiao Yi made a sudden decision.

    ..

    Today was Christmas Eve, and it was Mu Qiqi¡¯s birthday.

    Xu Che got off work early, but when he went home, he didn¡¯t see Xiao Yi as he had hoped.

    Then, he turned around and went to the dessert shop.

    When the shop assistant saw him, she quickly took out the key and a letter that Xiao Yi had left for him.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xu Che. I think I am unable to ept your invitation because stability isn¡¯t what I need right now. I want to go out and see things. I want to know what beautiful things are hidden in the time I¡¯ve wasted all these years. I also want to be a better version of myself, so I¡¯m leaving...

    ¡°I don¡¯t know which country I¡¯m going to, and I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ll be gone for, but I¡¯ll remember what you said. I¡¯ll think of a way to make my life more real.¡±

    After reading the letter, Xu Che put it away and looked at the key in his hand. He looked a little helpless.

    ¡°Special Assistant, this is the gift the store manager left for you. She said, ¡®Happy Christmas Eve.¡¯¡±

    The store assistant handed the Santa us cake that Xiao Yi had prepared before she left to Xu Che.

    Actually, this result was within Xu Che¡¯s expectations.

    It was because Xiao Yi was an independent girl. It was just that in the past, she had lost her way due to the trauma.

    Since this was her choice, then let him see what kind of transformation she would undergo.

    ..

    For the next six months, Xu Che never saw Xiao Yi. He didn¡¯t even hear from her.

    He still went to her dessert shop often, even though the tastiness of the pastries had greatly dropped after Xiao Yi left.

    He still logged into the game asionally to see if Xiao Yi would get bored and go online. However, Xiao Yi hadpletely disappeared, so the avatar frame in his friend list remained dark. Ever since she left, it had never lit up again.

    From then on, Xu Che¡¯s life returned to normal.

    Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao found this strange.

    Could it be that he was just trying to encourage girls out of kindness?

    ¡°Xu Che, half a year has passed. Shouldn¡¯t you bring the next girl to see my autopsy?¡± Mu Qiqi had once asked Xu Che indirectly. Could it be that he really wanted to be a bachelor for the rest of his life?

    ¡°I don¡¯t have anyone I like now.¡± Xu Che wasn¡¯t intentionally waiting for Xiao Yi. He just felt that there was still some connection between the two of them.

    ¡°Uncle Xu, Tang Xiaobao already has a girlfriend. Why don¡¯t you have a girlfriend?¡±

    Little Qi sat on the sofa and asked Xu Che as she chewed on her bread.

    And the Tang Xiaobao she was talking about was Tang Yan¡¯s baby.

    ¡°That¡¯s because Xiaobao is amazing.¡±

    ¡°Is it because Daddy won¡¯t allow you to have a girlfriend?¡± Little Qi asked innocently.

    After Mu Qiqi heard this, she suddenly felt that her daughter had inherited more from her.

    ¡°It¡¯s because Uncle hasn¡¯t met the right person yet.¡±

    ¡°What about my mommy? Uncle Xu, let my mommy be your girlfriend. That way, no one will snatch Daddy away from me!¡±

    Mu Qiqi and Xu Che were speechless.

    ¡°Little Qi, I think this is a good suggestion. Why don¡¯t you tell Daddy when Daddyes back?¡± Mu Qiqi deliberately set a trap.

    She wanted Master Xiao to give her daughter the silent treatment!

    ¡°Okay, okay...¡± Little Qi did not realize that this was ¡°love¡± from her mother. She was just happy that she could take over Daddy.

    Xu Che did not know whether tough or cry, so he found an excuse to leave Banyan Courtyard.

    For someone like the young madam, Sheng Xiao was the only one who could understand her scheming heart...

    As for him, he should just stay single.

    ..

    After returning to this ce after half a year, Xiao Yi felt as if a lifetime had passed.

    When she appeared at the entrance of the dessert shop again, her staff actually did not recognize her at first nce. They even thought that she was a customer. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, our shop is already closed!¡±

    ¡°So, when I¡¯m not around, you guys are like this.¡± Xiao Yi crossed her arms and looked at them.

    Then, she saw their surprised gazes.

    ¡°Oh my God, Store Manager!¡±

    ¡°Is that you? Store Manager? You lost weight, and you even know how to dress up.¡±

    The Xiao Yi in front of them was no longer that chubby little fatty. She had lost a lot of weight. Moreover, because she had be beautiful after losing weight, she had be much more confident.

    ¡°Store manager, quickly tell me, what happened to you during these six months?¡±

    At this moment, Xiao Yi was wearing a long white dress with suspenders. She looked fashionable and somewhat intellectual.

    She had indeed changed her appearance. She was no longer the Xiao Yi who was afraid of the darkness that was men.

    ¡°If you want to hear a story, you have to wait for me to sit down first, right?¡±

    Xiao Yi rolled her eyes. She had long expected that when she returned to the shop, it would definitely cause a stir.

    In the past six monthgs, she had traveled to twenty-three countries and had been volunteering non-stop.

    It was also because of her busy schedule that she had unknowingly lost weight. It had never been intentional.

    ¡°Store Manager, are you leaving again?¡±

    Xiao Yi shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m tired from walking. I want to rest.¡±

    ¡°Did you contact Special Assistant Xu in the past six months?¡± The store assistant asked again.

    This time, Xiao Yi didn¡¯t answer because she didn¡¯t know how to answer.

    What right did she have to make him wait for her?

 Chapter 999 - Xu Cheâ€™s Side 11 â€“ Were You So Bold to Others Overseas?

    <h4>Chapter 999: Xu Che¡¯s Side 11 ¨C Were You So Bold to Others Overseas?</h4>

    The shop assistant saw her expression and knew that she had wasted a gift. She said helplessly, ¡°Although you are heartless, Special Assistant Xu stilles every few days, even though our cake is expensive and unptable. Speaking of which, he came here today...¡±

    Xiao Yi fiddled with her long curly hair, her expression a littleplicated.

    ¡°Do as you see fit.¡±

    Xiao Yi scratched her bangs. For a moment, she really didn¡¯t know what to do with Xu Che.

    In her phone, she still had Xu Che¡¯s contact information. Looking at her suitcase, she took out her phone and dialed his number.

    ¡°Hello? Who is this?¡± Xu Che didn¡¯t have Xiao Yi¡¯s new phone number.

    ¡°This is Xiao Yi... Do you want toe out for a drink? I¡¯m back at the shop,¡± Xiao Yi asked directly on the phone.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be there in half an hour,¡± Xu Che answered in a deep voice after pausing for a few seconds on the other side of the line.

    It was only a short exchange of words before Xiao Yi hung up the phone. However, after ending the call, she saw her employee give her a thumbs up.

    ¡°Store Manager, you¡¯ve changed. You¡¯ve be more confident and have the courage to try andmunicate with others.¡±

    ¡°Just because I called Xu Che?¡± Xiao Yi smiled faintly. This group of people had never seen her abroad.

    She was now used to kissing foreigners cheek to cheek, and she was also used to wearing fashionable and sexy clothes. She would flirt with handsome men when she met them, and she would look forward to romantic encounters when she walked on the bustling streets.

    Of course, she only thought about it in her heart and never acted on it.

    ¡°You guys should get off work first. Bring out all the alcohol,¡± Xiao Yi said to the employees.

    ¡°I wish you and Special Assistant Xu a happy night!¡± The employees winked at her flirtatiously.

    Xiao Yi recalled Xu Che¡¯s appearance. She could only remember a rough outline, but she still remembered his figure clearly.

    A happy night?

    The employees made it sound as if something was about to happen.

    Xiao Yi smiled. After all the employees had left, she walked to the counter and began to mix drinks.

    This was a new interest that she had recently fallen in love with.

    Half an hourter, Xu Che arrived at Xiao Yi¡¯s shop. The moment he opened the shop door, he no longer saw the chubby Xiao Yi from before. The woman standing in front of the counter now was sexy and had a unique style.

    She seemed to have been deeply influenced by foreign countries. From the way she dressed, she was more Westernized.

    Xiao Yi felt the burning gaze, so she raised her head and ced a cup of Long Ind iced tea in front of Xu Che. ¡°Sit down and try the taste.¡±

    ¡°Now, you don¡¯t make pastries anymore. Have you switched to mixing drinks?¡±

    Xiao Yi couldn¡¯t deny it. Then, she poured herself a cup of brandy and walked out of the counter to sit opposite Xu Che.

    Xu Che took a sip from his ss and put it down. ¡°You¡¯ve changed a lot in the past six months.¡±

    ¡°I have...¡± Xiao Yi nodded and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve tried a lot of things, and I¡¯ve seen a lot of things I¡¯ve never seen before. You, on the other hand, haven¡¯t changed much.¡±

    ¡°Two days ago, Young Madam was asking me when I would bring a girl to see her autopsy again. Are you interested?¡±

    Since they had met again, Xu Che did not n to beat around the bush.

    Half a year ago, he did not ask her to stay. Now, he did not n to miss out on another opportunity.

    Xiao Yi shook her wine ss and looked at Xu Che through it. ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°Do you know what this means?¡±

    Xiao Yi put down her wine ss and raised her arm to look at Xu Che. Then, she hooked her arm around Xu Che¡¯s chin and teased, ¡°I want to fall in love too.¡±

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t youe to my ce tonight?¡± Xu Che asked as he looked at her luggage in the corner.

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    He didn¡¯t expect that this time, Xiao Yi would so directly nod and say yes.

    She seemed to havepletely changed into a different person. She had be proactive and confident.

    She also seemed to have started to know how to enjoy life and everything in front of her.

    Her shop assistant was right. Xu Che was indeed a rare man. Since she had already started over, why couldn¡¯t she summon up her courage and take the initiative to redeem this man?

    After leaving for half a year, she wasn¡¯t sure if Xu Che would wait for her.

    However, when she returned to the shop and heard the news about Xu Che from the staff, she knew that Xu Che was still willing to be with her, and there was no new lover.

    After the two of them had a drink in the shop, Xu Che brought Xiao Yi back to his ce.

    Back then, Xiao Yi had rejected that key. Now, she felt that it was a pity.

    ¡°You¡¯re able to be so rich as an assistant?¡±

    ¡°I also made some investments.¡± Xu Che ced her luggage next to the sofa in the living room and asked her, ¡°Do you want to sleep on the second or third floor?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡± Xiao Yi turned around and asked.

    ¡°The second floor is my bedroom, and the third floor is the guest room.¡± Xu Che leaned against the sofa and answered honestly.

    After Xiao Yi heard this, she didn¡¯t answer immediately. Instead, she asked Xu Che, ¡°Can I use the pool?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    After Xiao Yi heard this, she immediately took off her high heels and jumped into the pool.

    Then, Xu Che saw a mermaid swimming.

    A momentter, Xiao Yi stood by the side of the pool. Facing the sparkling water, she hooked her finger at Xu Che.

    Xu Che didn¡¯t even take off his shirt. He jumped into the water and swam to Xiao Yi¡¯s side. ¡°You¡¯ve be bad.¡±

    Xiao Yi took advantage of the situation and hooked her arm around Xu Che¡¯s waist. Her heart was pounding. ¡°I want to sleep in your room. I want to enjoy it. It¡¯s a love between adults.¡±

    Xu Che hugged her waist and pulled her out of the water. ¡°Were you so bold to others overseas?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. Because there is no Xu Che abroad, and not everyone can be Xu Che.¡±

    After hearing this, Xu Che did not hesitate. He led her into the bedroom. ¡°Don¡¯t regret it.¡±

    Xiao Yi hooked her arm around Xu Che¡¯s neck and smiled seductively. Of course, she would not hesitate. After experiencing the world for half a year, she had been deeply influenced by the thoughts of women abroad, bing confident and independent.

    As a woman, why couldn¡¯t she enjoy the love of a man?

    Especially when she was crossing the canyon of South Africa alone, skiing in Empress Town, and crossing the Alps. She really wanted to have a partner by her side, and to have a strong rtionship that wouldn¡¯t break.

    Soon, the two of themy wet on the bed. It wasn¡¯t until Xu Che pressed on her that everything felt real to Xiao Yi.

    ¡°Be gentle. I¡¯m afraid of pain.¡±

    ¡°If you know how to be afraid, why did you seduce me?¡± Xu Che pressed himself against her body and asked in amusement.

    ¡°Can¡¯t I? Can¡¯t I be like a foreign woman and enjoy love freely? I¡¯m not the conservative me I used to be.¡±

    With that, Xiao Yi took the initiative to slip off her shoulder strap and winked at Xu Che.

    ¡°Damn it...¡±

    With just one move from Xiao Yi, Xu Che realized that he had a reaction. It was a strong kind of possessiveness.

 Chapter 1000 - Xu Cheâ€™s Side 12 â€“ Store Manager, Youâ€™re so Cool Now

    <h4>Chapter 1000: Xu Che¡¯s Side 12 ¨C Store Manager, You¡¯re so Cool Now</h4>

    Xu Che¡¯s hand naturally caressed the woman¡¯s delicate skin. The moist and hot kiss followed his desire and became intense and crazy.

    The two of them quickly took off their soaked clothes. However, unlike other women who were shy, Xiao Yi boldly admired the man¡¯s strong body. There was a slight provocation in her eyes.

    This naturally aroused the man¡¯s desire to conquer...

    Therefore, Xu Che did not hesitate and boldly took over this woman,pletely turning her into his.

    The bedroom was filled with a flirtatious atmosphere. The two of them had a hearty love session in the bedroom and moved on to the bathroom.

    This was destined to be a sleepless night.

    Xiao Yi was extremely tired and only felt pain all over her body.

    What Xu Che gave her was an extreme experience. Perhaps, this was the strength of a martial artist.

    The next morning, Xu Che woke up and subconsciously reached out to hug Xiao Yi. However, he was met with severe resistance from the woman.

    ¡°Don¡¯t... I¡¯m ufortable.¡±

    ¡°I just want to hug you and take a hot bath,¡± Xu Che quickly exined. ¡°Rest well at home today. I see that you can¡¯t get out of bed.¡±

    Those words made Xiao Yi blush like she had never before.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m going to the shop. I¡¯m going to upgrade the dessert shop and stop selling childish children¡¯s cakes.¡± Xiao Yi hooked her arm around Xu Che¡¯s neck and said, ¡°After your bath, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. Go to work. I have my own things to do.¡±

    Xu Che almost forgot that she was now independent. She waspletely a woman of the new era.

    ¡°After sleeping with me, you¡¯re turning your back on me?¡±

    ¡°How could I?¡± Xiao Yi blinked her eyes. ¡°Isn¡¯t it good for us to maintain our independent personalities?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re cunning.¡± After saying that, Xu Che leaned over again. ¡°You don¡¯t have to move. I will.¡±

    What a joke. After being single for thirty-two years, now that he had finally tasted meat, how could Xu Che let it go so easily?

    It was already nine o¡¯clock in the morning by the time he was done.

    ording to the time, Xu Che should have reported to Zhongteng a long time ago.

    However, because of Xiao Yi, for the first time in his life, he knew what it meant to bete.

    Xiao Yi waspletely wiped out, but she simply ignored it. She wrapped her legs around Xu Che¡¯s waist and said, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about going to work today.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Xu Che asked in a hoarse voice. He wasn¡¯t nning to go. ¡°Then, don¡¯t even think about getting out of bed for the next three days.¡±

    Was it going to be that intense?

    Xiao Yi didn¡¯t have time to think.

    In short, ording to the people at the dessert shop, they didn¡¯t see Xiao Yi for the next three days.

    It was rare for Xu Che to take a three-day vacation.

    During the three days, the two of them stayed at Xu Che¡¯s house and didn¡¯t go out at all.

    Xiao Yi wore Xu Che¡¯s shirt and busied herself in the kitchen with her long legs bare.

    What she didn¡¯t realize was that this could turn into a battlefield at any time. For the past three days, where else had they not been intimate?

    Three dayster, Xiao Yi finally walked out of the door and drove Xu Che¡¯s shy car to the dessert shop in a high-profile manner.

    The employees in the shop were extremely curious, so they took advantage of their free time to ask Xiao Yi, ¡°Manager, where have you been these past three days? Also, why did you drive Special Assistant Xu¡¯s car here?¡±

    ¡°I went to handle some important matters in my life.¡± Xiao Yi hummed a song as she waved at them.

    From the looks of it, she seemed to be in a good mood.

    She then said, ¡°I¡¯m going to upgrade the shop soon. Also, I¡¯ve taken over the neighboring stores. When the timees, the area will be expanded more than five times. All of you are old employees of the shop. If you want to continue staying here, of course, I wee you. If you feel that the three-month renovation period is too long and you can¡¯t wait, I can also arrange other jobs for you.¡±

    After hearing this, the employees couldn¡¯t help but look at each other.

    Having left for half a year, the store manager was indeed different now.

    In the past, when she was selling desserts, her business was so popr but she had never thought of expanding her store. Now that she had returned after half a year, she was now more open-minded and knew that making money was very important.

    Therefore, the few of them immediately expressed their loyalty. ¡°We¡¯re willing to stay and wait for the renovations.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that would be too unfair to you. How about this? You can take leave with a base sry. If you have nothing to do, you can participate in the promotional activities in the shop. How does that sound?¡±

    The employees immediately apuded her. There were not many bosses like her nowadays.

    ¡°I will keep the dessert part. On this basis, I will renovate and upgrade. Next to it, there will be a high-ss bar and a bar area with drinks for pets...¡±

    ¡°But, store manager, this will cost a lot of money, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already discounted my apartment and car. It¡¯s enough. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Xiao Yi quicklyforted them.

    ¡°Store Manager, you¡¯re so cool now. You¡¯re so cool.¡±

    Xiao Yi, who had returned from abroad, was not only confident, but also bold.

    This was apletely different person from the Xiao Yi of the past.

    However, just as they were praising Xiao Yi¡¯s progress, her brother, who was not up to par, came knocking on the door.

    A few employees hurriedly gestured to Xiao Yi. Someone looking for trouble hade knocking on the door. In the past, Xiao Yi had suffered a lot because of this scumbag brother.

    Xiao Yi understood their hints and crossed her arms as she turned around. Her expression was no longer as cowardly as before. ¡°You have no money to spend again?¡±

    Xiao Tong looked at his sister who had turned around and was so shocked that his eyeballs almost fell out. ¡°You... You¡¯re really Xiao Yi?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t recognize me anymore?¡± Xiao Yi pulled out a chair with a mocking look on her face. ¡°I¡¯ve only been back for a few days and you¡¯re already here?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yi, I¡¯m your older brother after all... Please help me again for the sake of our rtionship.¡±

    Xiao Yi nced at him, then took out her phone and called the police right in front of him. ¡°Hello, is this the police? I¡¯m Xiao Yi, the owner of the dessert shop. Someone is here to cause trouble...¡±

    He didn¡¯t expect Xiao Yi to be so bold. He hurriedly said, ¡°You can¡¯t be serious, right? I¡¯m just looking for my sister to catch up...¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to catch up with you. I¡¯ve been taken advantage of by you a lot in the past. You should be satisfied. I won¡¯t let you gamble without any limits.¡±

    Seeing this, a few of the shop assistants secretly gave Xiao Yi a thumbs up.

    This was really cool, Manager.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving yet? Don¡¯t me me for not warning you. Xu Che has connections with the police here...¡±

    Xiao Tong had no choice but to leave the dessert shop.

    In reality, Xiao Yi didn¡¯t even make a call.

    ¡°Manager, I heard that you moved in with Special Assistant Xu.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I moved in with my boyfriend. What¡¯s the problem?¡± Xiao Yi asked the little cutie in the shop. ¡°Let¡¯s close early today. We have to start preparing for the renovation tomorrow. You can take the cakes that have been prepared back tonight and leave a piece for me.¡±

    Boyfriend?

    So, for those three days, the manager and Special Assistant Xu were together?

    Oh my god!

 Chapter 1001 - Xu Cheâ€™s Side 13 â€“ Donâ€™t be Rude, Call Her Auntie

    <h4>Chapter 1001: Xu Che¡¯s Side 13 ¨C Don¡¯t be Rude, Call Her Auntie</h4>

    Late that night, Xu Che rode his motorcycle to the dessert shop to pick Xiao Yi up from work.

    The employees in the shop saw Xu Che wearing a jacket and gloves. He looked extremely cool.

    ¡°Manager, you¡¯re so happy.¡±

    Xiao Yi looked up and saw Xu Che pushing the door open. Her heart felt warm and her face was filled with satisfaction. Then, she handed thest piece of cake left to Xu Che. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that your nephew lives nearby? This is a gift from Auntie to him.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re willing to go?¡± Xu Che was stunned for a few seconds. He looked at the exquisite cake box and asked.

    He was a little surprised.

    Because the two of them had just confirmed their rtionship. There were very few girls who were willing to meet with the man¡¯s family in such a short time.

    ¡°Why not? I¡¯m also looking forward to seeing Little Ludan.¡± Xiao Yi propped herself up on the cashier counter and smiled. ¡°Do you need to report in advance?¡±

    ¡°I just need to make a call,¡± Xu Che took out his phone and answered.

    ¡°Yo, you¡¯re going to meet your parents...¡± The staff in the shop joined in themotion. ¡°How blissful.¡±

    Xiao Yi red at them and threw the keys to the staff. ¡°You guys close the shop.¡±

    Then, she took the cake box and walked over to Xu Che¡¯s side.

    As Xu Che made the call, he reached out and grabbed Xiao Yi¡¯s waist. ¡°Leave the car here. We¡¯ll walk.¡±

    ¡°Your family must be very surprised.¡± Xiao Yi could imagine the expressions on Xu Che¡¯s family¡¯s faces when they heard the news.

    ¡°They will like you, especially Little Ludan.¡± Xu Che held Xiao Yi¡¯s hand and brought her to his brother¡¯s residential area.

    ..

    When Xu Che¡¯s brother received the call, he thought that Xu Che was joking. He suddenly fell in love and was bringing the girl home?

    Did he understand her family situation? Was she a good girl?

    His big brother was very worried, and the little brat was also unhappy.

    His uncle had clearly said that he wanted to pursue the owner of the dessert shop, but now he liked someone else. So, the little guy sat on the sofa in the living room and sulked.

    Soon, Xu Che and Xiao Yi appeared at the door of his big brother¡¯s house.

    Brother Xu opened the door and saw the girl. Apart from feeling that she was pretty, she somewhat felt very familiar.

    ¡°This is my brother.¡±

    ¡°Brother, this is Xiao Yi.¡±

    Xiao Yi?

    Brother Xu tried his best to search for information about this girl in his mind, because he felt that he had seen her somewhere before, but he could not remember where.

    ¡°Come in first. Your call came out of the blue. Your sister-inw is still on a business trip. Son,e and get her.¡±

    Little Ludan pouted and sat on the sofa, looking as if he didn¡¯t want to talk to anyone.

    ¡°Yang Yang?¡±

    ¡°Uncle, you didn¡¯t keep your word. You clearly said that you were going to court thedy boss of the dessert shop...¡± The brat expressed his great resistance and protested. ¡°I don¡¯t like you, and I don¡¯t like her.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be rude. Apologize to Uncle.¡± Brother Xu quickly lectured his son.

    Xu Che and Xiao Yi exchanged a nce beforeughing. ¡°Then, take a look. What did Auntie bring for you?¡±

    The brat recognized the packaging. It was the cake from that dessert shop.

    ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t try to bribe me with cake.¡± The little brat was very loyal.

    Xu Che was helpless. He looked at Xiao Yi, but her smile did not diminish.

    ¡°Little Ludan, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a bad temper. Let me tell you, this is thest cake from our shop. You won¡¯t be able to eat it for the next few months.¡±

    As soon as Xiao Yi finished speaking, the brat turned around and looked at Xiao Yi in disbelief. ¡°You... are that fatdy boss? Did you lose weight?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be rude. Call her Auntie.¡± Xu Che handed the cake to him and gave his head a little knock.

    ¡°Don¡¯t hit me like that. The teacher said that that¡¯s how people be stupid. ¡°The brat was dissatisfied. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so fast, Uncle. You deserve my encouragement.¡±

    ¡°Auntie, Auntie,e in quickly. You¡¯ve be so beautiful...¡±

    Brother Xu helplessly looked at the brat whose mood had changed like a tornado.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t expect Xu Che to really listen to his son and pursue the Lady Boss.

    After a very pleasant dinner, Xiao Yi yed games with the brat on the balcony. Brother Xu tugged at Xu Che and asked, ¡°I heard that the Lady Boss was desperate for a man. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    This was Xiao Yi¡¯s past, and Xu Che could not erase it. He said to his brother, ¡°Brother, Xiao Yi did have a rtionship in the past, and it wasn¡¯t very pleasant. But I know the whole thing very well. You have to trust my judgment.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be blinded by love.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The person your son likes won¡¯t be too bad.¡±

    Brother Xu tilted his head and saw that Xiao Yi and his son were having a good time, so he was slightly relieved. ¡°In that case, you have to make good use of your opportunity. As a brother who is like your father figure, I only want to see you happy.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Xu Che looked at Xiao Yi, his gaze extremely tender.

    This was the first time Brother Xu had seen Xu Che like this, and he understood that he had fallen for her.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You guys should go back. The little guy still has to sleep and go to school. Juste back often in the future.¡±

    Xu Che nodded, but the little brat was reluctant to part. He pouted and said, ¡°I won¡¯t be able to eat any delicious cakes in the future.¡±

    ¡°If you want to eat them, just call your uncle. I¡¯ll make them for you in advance. You can choose the taste. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    The little guy jumped up.

    Xiao Yi smiled and rubbed his head. Then, she and Xu Che left his brother¡¯s house hand in hand.

    The two of them decided to go for a walk to digest their food as they were very full.

    Seeing that Xu Che was silent, Xiao Yi leaned against his arm and asked, ¡°Does your brother not like me? I¡¯ve heard so many bad rumors in the neighborhood. I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯ll misunderstand me.¡±

    ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t care what my big brother thought of you,¡± Xu Che replied with a smile.

    ¡°How could I not care? We have to meet and get to know each other a lot in the future...¡±

    ¡°My big brother is a very open-minded person. Even if he had doubts about you before, he has told me clearly just now. In addition, my nephew likes you so much. You don¡¯t have to worry at all. Actually, I¡¯m the one who has to be afraid. I¡¯m afraid that you don¡¯t like my family.¡±

    After Xiao Yi heard this, she smiled slightly. ¡°You know that I don¡¯t have a healthy family, and I don¡¯t have any rtives that I can get along with. So, during this half a year abroad, when I saw the way foreign women and their families get along, I was very envious. I really yearned to have a family from the bottom of my heart.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, I also like Little Ludan a lot.¡±

    After hearing Xiao Yi¡¯s words, Xu Che could not help reaching out and hugging her. ¡°From now on, this is also your home. In a few days, I¡¯ll bring you to meet my friends.¡±

    Opening up her heart, she smiled and leaned against Xu Che¡¯s chest, nodding. ¡°I¡¯m also looking forward to the second time I get to see Forensic Doctor Mu¡¯s autopsy.¡±

 Chapter 1002 - Xu Cheâ€™s Side 14 â€“ How Could He Still be so Foolish Half a Year Later?

    <h4>Chapter 1002: Xu Che¡¯s Side 14 ¨C How Could He Still be so Foolish Half a Year Later?</h4>

    The lives of Xu Che and Xiao Yi were extremely simple.

    During the day, Xu Che would go to work while Xiao Yi would work at her new store. At night, the two of them would cook and rest at home, making love on the big bed.

    Sometimes, Xiao Yi would make a fuss about going to the movies and Xu Che would buy the movie tickets in advance. The two of them were an ordinary couple, carrying popcorn and coke as they shuttled through the crowd.

    Very quickly, Xu Che booked Mu Qiqi¡¯s autopsy lesson.

    After Mu Qiqi heard it, she was really shocked. Half a year ago, Xu Che had been silly with that choice. How could he still be so foolish half a yearter?

    Why did he like to bring girls to see her performing autopsies?

    Why did he not go to other dating ces when there were so many to choose from?

    What was there to see in an autopsy?

    Mu Qiqi seriously suspected that there was something wrong with Xu Che¡¯s brain, but he smiled and did not say anything.

    Was this his new way of picking up girls?

    Regardless, Mu Qiqi still agreed to Xu Che¡¯s unusual request. So, this time, she arranged for a particrly disgusting view. She didn¡¯t believe that any girl would dare toe again.

    At seven o¡¯clock in the evening, Xu Che rode his motorcycle and brought Xiao Yi to the Jianchuan branch office. When the branch office staff saw that Xu Che had brought another girl half a yearter to the forensicsboratory, they immediately felt incredulous becausepared to thest girl, this time, it was a beautiful girl.

    Xiao Yi held back herughter and followed behind Xu Che.

    When the two of them entered the forensicsboratory, they held hands. Mu Qiqi saw them at a nce and was a little shocked.

    It seemed that this time, Xu Che was serious.

    ¡°I say, Xu Che, do you have a problem with my autopsy table?¡± Mu Qiqi blocked the terrifying corpse and sat on the chair to ask Xu Che.

    Xu Che smiled slightly, but Xiao Yi smiled directly. ¡°Forensic Doctor Mu, long time no see.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Hearing the familiar voice, Mu Qiqi finally understood what was going on. ¡°You¡¯re the girl who came here half a year ago, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Xiao Yi.¡±

    Mu Qiqi suddenly understood and red at Xu Che. ¡°You, it¡¯s fine that it¡¯s your first time bringing someone here. I understand your good intentions, but this is your second time. You¡¯ve already a girlfriend, and you still don¡¯t know where to go.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not his fault. I wanted toe here to observe.¡± Xiao Yi quickly spoke up for Xu Che. ¡°Watching you dissect half a year ago made me understand the meaning of life. Half a yearter, I want toe again to see if I will change even more.¡±

    After Mu Qiqi heard this, she gave Xiao Yi a thumbs up. ¡°You¡¯re a strong person, but the one I prepared today is a little... ahem, it¡¯s heavy. Maybe you won¡¯t be able to stand it after watching... You¡¯ll vomit.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing more than a giant view. I¡¯ve seen it before,¡± Xiao Yi said calmly. ¡°I¡¯ve... been a volunteer in Middle Eastern countries, and I¡¯ve seen such scenes. I¡¯m not afraid.¡±

    ¡°Then why did youe to see this? You¡¯ve seen it and felt it. I believe you¡¯ve already understood the meaning of life. There¡¯s no need to suffer again.¡±

    After Xiao Yi finishedughing, she looked at Xu Che and answered Mu Qiqi, ¡°Actually, we¡¯re here to pick you up from work. I want to treat you to a meal.¡±

    ¡°You should have said so earlier.¡± Mu Qiqi had a rxed expression as she stood up from her chair. ¡°I¡¯ll go change now. Wait outside.¡±

    Mu Qiqi had always had a certain attitude when it came to making friends. They could get along if they shared the same values, but there was no need to force them if they didn¡¯t.

    Seeing Xu Che¡¯s girlfriend like this, she suddenly had a feeling that perhaps their sister group was going to grow again.

    It was no wonder Xu Che had been dressing more meticulously these past few days. Turns out it was because he was no longer single.

    In order to let everyone see Xu Che¡¯s girlfriend, Mu Qiqi took the opportunity to send a message to her sister group while she was changing her clothes.

    Feng Shanshan and Lu Qianqian immediately responded. Even Song Qiaozhi asked for an address to join for dinner.

    Xu Che had been a bachelor for ten thousand years. They all wanted to see what kind of celestial immortal he had found.

    Because the women were curious, the men had to apany them. Tang Yan, Lin Mu¡¯an, and Sheng Kai were all ordered to leave work early by their wives.

    However, Mu Qiqi suddenly felt a little guilty after doing this. What if the other party denied everything and said that she was a stranger?

    She had called so many people over at once. She didn¡¯t know if she would scare them.

    But why did Xu Che not tell the truth?

    Half an hourter, Mu Qiqi and the other two had dinner at a five-star hotel under Zhongteng.

    Soon, Sheng Xiao picked up his daughter from kindergarten and met them at the hotel.

    This was the first time Xiao Yi had seen Sheng Xiao in person. He was a super-rich man who could rival a country. In Jianchuan, he was someone who could turn the tides.

    Soon after, Tang Yan, Feng Shanshan, Lu Qianqian, and Lin Mu¡¯an appeared.

    Xiao Yi was stunned when she saw them.

    Mu Qiqi smiled. ¡°We¡¯ll go to the hanging garden on the fifth floor for a drink. You don¡¯t have to be nervous at all...¡±

    It would be strange if she wasn¡¯t nervous. The people who appeared one after another were all top-notch figures in Jianchuan.

    Xu Che quickly held her hand and whispered into her ear, ¡°Rx.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect so many people toe.¡±

    ¡°Just treat them as acquaintances. They¡¯re easy to get along with.¡±

    Seeing the two of them whispering in each other¡¯s ears, Mu Qiqi quickly pulled Xiao Yi to the group of women. ¡°From now on, you belong to us. You will only belong to Xu Che when we go home.¡±

    Mu Qiqi brought the well-fed Xiao Yi to the garden on the fifth floor with Feng Shanshan and the others.

    It was obvious that they often met here, so they were very familiar with the ce.

    Xiao Yi was sandwiched between them and soon reached the heart of the garden. Then, Mu Qiqi pushed her onto the sofa. ¡°Hurry up and share with us the journey of your rtionship with Xu Che. I¡¯m dying of curiosity.¡±

    Xiao Yi looked at the three different types of women surrounding her and realized that they were there to gossip.

    ¡°How did you meet? Why have you suddenly lost so much weight? What have you been doing for the past six months?¡±

    Xiao Yi scratched her head. She really couldn¡¯t stand the enthusiasm of these women, so she hurriedly said, ¡°Sit down first and listen to me carefully.¡±

    ¡°You have to understand our feelings. Xu Che is already 32 years old. We thought he hated marriage!¡± Mu Qiqi sat opposite Xiao Yi and crossed his arms.

    On the other side, the men who followed them one after another were helpless.

    Tang Yan was called out while he was still in a meeting.

    Lin Mu¡¯an had just returned from a business trip and didn¡¯t even have time to change his clothes.

    Sheng Kai was even worse off. He was in the middle of negotiating with foreign guests when he was so frightened by Song Qiaozhi¡¯s call that he thought that something had happened to her.

    Only Sheng Xiao was the calmest because he was already used to it.

    The three of them sat beside Xu Che while Lin Mu¡¯an gestured to Xiao Yi with his chin and asked him, ¡°Girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Che nodded.

    ¡°I can finally understand why these women went crazy...¡± Lin Mu¡¯an had a look of understanding, ¡°They can talk about things from astronomy to geography and from under the bed to the bed. They even had the ability to describe ¡°things¡±.¡±

 Chapter 1003 - Xu Cheâ€™s Side 15 â€“ Not Passionate Anymore

    <h4>Chapter 1003: Xu Che¡¯s Side 15 ¨C Not Passionate Anymore</h4>

    Among them, Tang Yan and Sheng Xiao were both fathers, so they naturally had to be different from the other two. They spent more time at home, so Sheng Xiao and Tang Yan did not know that these women were so open with each other.

    They did not know how they would describe their respective men¡¯s abilities.

    ..

    Lin Mu¡¯an guessed correctly.

    When women were together, gossip could never be separated from men.

    For example, Mu Qiqi was most concerned about where Xu Che had gone during his three days of leave.

    Upon hearing this, Xiao Yi¡¯s face instantly turned red. Those three days were when she and Xu Che had practically unrestrained love. Just thinking about it made her feel shy.

    Seeing Xiao Yi¡¯s reaction, how could married and pregnant women not understand why?

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Xu Che to be so wild. Three days straight...¡± Mu Qiqi couldn¡¯t help but click her tongue.

    ¡°Keep your voice down. It¡¯s so embarrassing to be heard by them.¡± Xiao Yi hurriedly covered her face.

    Mu Qiqi looked at Xiao Yi and said, ¡°Do you think they don¡¯t know what we¡¯re talking about? If it weren¡¯t for Master Xiao and Tang Yan, they might have already criticized us.¡±

    ¡°I really envy you guys for dating. You¡¯re not like us, an old married couple. We have children at home. I¡¯m not number one anymore,¡± Mu Qiqi pretended to say.

    Lu Qianqian immediately gave Mu Qiqi a look. ¡°Come on, enough is enough. Who doesn¡¯t know that Sheng Xiao is famous for spoiling his wife without restraint? You¡¯re still pretending to be like that.¡±

    ¡°Things aren¡¯t passionate anymore. You wouldn¡¯t understand even if I told you.¡±

    Not passionate anymore?

    Sheng Xiao sat at the side and his sharp ears picked up a certain woman¡¯sint.

    Very good.

    Just like that, Mu Qiqi had Xiao Yi join their sister group. From time to time, they could go out shopping and drink tea together. It sounded wonderful. Moreover, Xiao Yi noticed that Mu Qiqi lost her seriousness when she was not wearing a white coat. She became straightforward and easy to get along with. They were all very nice people.

    Soon, the women were blushing as they exchanged big-scale secrets. Then, they were taken home by their respective men.

    The person who suffered the most was Mu Qiqi.

    When they had just left the hotel, Sheng Xiao acted like his usual self. After Mu Qiqi got into the car, he directly took Mu Qiqi to a restaurant. After entering the room, he pressed her onto the dining table.

    Mu Qiqi saw the man starting to take off his clothes and quickly said, ¡°What are you doing? Our daughter is still waiting for us at home.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who said that there¡¯s no more passion. I¡¯ll teach you what passion is today.¡± With that, Sheng Xiao moved between Mu Qiqi¡¯s legs and did not allow her to resist at all.

    His sharp eyes looked at Mu Qiqi as if he was looking at a prey on a te.

    Mu Qiqi looked at the beautiful Ferris wheel outside the window and suddenly felt a little hopeless.

    When did this man¡¯s ears be so sharp?

    She thought that he would be angry and teach her a lesson once. However, Mu Qiqi did not expect that she would be kept on the table by him all night. She was in all kinds of positions and angles. She felt so ashamed.

    The scariest thing was that he did not stop that night.

    Mu Qiqi was tortured until dawn. Finally, her mind went nk.

    She swore that she would never say such things behind this man¡¯s back again...

    The other couples had their night of love when they returned home, but they were not as intense as Master Xiao, especially Xiao Yi and Xu Che. They only had a few rounds before they turned off the lights and went to bed.

    ..

    Soon, three months had passed, and the previously childish dessert shop had transformed into a very tasteful bar.

    The area was more than three timesrger, and was very different.

    In order not to disappoint the children nearby, the dessert section was still preserved by a pastry chef personally trained by Xiao Yi. The standard was maintained, and the price did not change.

    Xiao Yi spent more effort on the bar sections. She opened the shop in another direction, separating it from the dessert shop.

    After that, Xiao Yi found many public ounts to promote her, as well as some gourmet experts toe and scout the area.

    Very quickly, her shop became an inte celebrity shop that dominated a region.

    At this time, the King of Glory¡¯s KPL was in the middle of apetition.

    There were many customers who liked to y in her shop. Some of them even watched thepetition in her shop. However, when she saw that familiar name, she didn¡¯t feel any emotions anymore. It was as if she was facing a stranger.

    At the end of the year, Xiao Yi had earned her first pot of gold, so she took Xu Che with her to a luxury car shop and bought herself a Porsche.

    It was actually the moment when Xu Che had the intention to propose.

    Because Xiao Yi had said that she wanted a home where they could be equal, free, healthy, and warm.

    Xu Che felt that now was the right time.

    He had even bought a wedding ring.

    But before he could do anything, Xiao Yi received a call from the Volunteer Association, asking her to volunteer abroad again.

    Xiao Yi agreed without hesitation. She didn¡¯t even discuss it with Xu Che.

    And she would be gone for three months. Xu Che was secretly a little disappointed.

    Actually, Xiao Yi had discovered the ring that Xu Che had hidden in the bedside table. She also understood what Xu Che meant, but she wanted to volunteer because that was where her new life began and it meant a lot to her.

    Or perhaps, she just wanted to hide the fear in her heart.

    ¡°Xu Che, can you wait for me for another three months? When Ie back from abroad, I¡¯ll... marry you.¡± Xiao Yi did not notice the flicker in her voice when she said the word ¡°marry.¡± Perhaps even she could not convince herself.

    Xu Che shook his head and rejected Xiao Yi¡¯s suggestion. ¡°The reason you agreed to volunteer abroad is because you don¡¯t want to marry me. So, even if you go away for three months, you¡¯re still going to be afraid of getting married. Can you tell me why?¡±

    Xu Che didn¡¯t get angry, but he was unusually serious.

    Seeing this, Xiao Yi could only ask truthfully, ¡°Did you... learn anything about my parents?¡±

    Xu Che shook his head. ¡°No, because you didn¡¯t mention it, and I didn¡¯t want to open your scars.¡±

    ¡°My father and my mother were in love, but not long after they got married, my father began to abuse my mother. My mother endured for twenty years when finally she couldn¡¯t take it and ended my father¡¯s life. She¡¯s still in prison...¡± Xiao Yi shrugged helplessly. ¡°I grew up in a dysfunctional family environment, and I have such a big brother and met a scumbag, so I¡¯m very afraid of marriage. I want to have a family with you, but can we not register it? I know that this idea is ridiculous, but I...¡±

    ¡°No need to say it, I understand.¡± Xu Che reached out and hugged her. ¡°I can wait for you to get over the knot in your heart, but you have to work hard with me. Marriage is not what you think it is, and I won¡¯t allow you to run away from it. Don¡¯t be a volunteer, okay?¡±

    After Xiao Yi heard this, she nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I seem to have a lot of bad habits.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± Xu Che didn¡¯t mind. He only doted on her. ¡°If you encounter something like this in the future, just tell me directly. Don¡¯t run away. Is our rtionship so fragile?¡±

    After Xiao Yi heard this, she felt very guilty. She quickly gave him a soft kiss. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. Don¡¯t be angry.¡±

 Chapter 1004 - Xu Cheâ€™s Side 16 â€“ Fine, Consider it Punishment for Being Blind Back Then

    <h4>Chapter 1004: Xu Che¡¯s Side 16 ¨C Fine, Consider it Punishment for Being Blind Back Then</h4>

    For the following days, their rtionship was very stable.

    Xiao Yi was busy opening the next chain store, while Xu Che was still busy on Sheng Xiao¡¯s side. The two of them never forced each other to be in touch all the time. If they missed each other, they would take the initiative to call each other and say, ¡°I miss you.¡±.

    At night, the two of them would cook together. asionally, when they were in the mood, they would have a good time in the kitchen.

    Xiao Yi really liked the space and freedom that Xu Che gave her, because it represented Xu Che¡¯s absolute trust.

    From time to time, Xiao Yi would bring cake to Little Ludan. Xu Che¡¯s big brother would also indirectly inquire when the two of them nned to settle down.

    Xiao Yi didn¡¯t want Brother Xu to misunderstand Xu Che, so she took the initiative to exin that it was her with the issue.

    She hoped that Brother Xu would give her some time to have the courage to believe in marriage.

    As the girl was so honest, Brother Xu didn¡¯t say much. He just advised her not to think too long, because some things could only be known after experiencing it.

    Xiao Yi understood that, but she just couldn¡¯t muster up the courage. However, there were many times when she had the urge to register with Xu Che immediately.

    It was winter again, and the little princess of the Sheng family was about to turn four.

    Mu Qiqi had long called to urge Xiao Yi. The party was about to start, so why wasn¡¯t she here yet?

    During this time, Xiao Yi had many branches in Jianchuan. She was already a rich woman, but because of this, she was much busier. Sometimes, she would arrive home at one or two in the morning.

    Xiao Yi naturally wouldn¡¯t miss the little princess¡¯ birthday party. After apologizing to Mu Qiqi over the phone, she immediately packed her things and left the house.

    However, just as she put on her coat and took her keys out of the door, she saw a familiar figure.

    ¡°Xiao Yi... Save me.¡± The person directly knelt in front of Xiao Yi with a plop.

    Xiao Yi was a little shocked because she never thought that she would actually see this person again. It was Mo An Nan.

    ¡°I¡¯m deep in debt now, and I have nowhere else to go.¡±

    Xiao Yi put on her clothes and then coldly called for the security guard. ¡°Do as you see fit. I still have things to do, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    Xiao Yi had almost no emotions after seeing him. Perhaps, Xu Che had long since healed the pain in her heart.

    With that said, Xiao Yi took her bag and was about to leave, but Mo An Nan took out a dagger from his pocket and pointed it at his neck, threatening Xiao Yi. ¡°If you don¡¯t help me today, I¡¯ll die in your shop.¡±

    Xiao Yi looked at Mo An Nan¡¯s childish actions and sneered. She shook her head. ¡°Fine, consider it punishment for being blind back then.¡± With that, she took out her phone and dialed for the police.

    Mo An Nan was shocked when he saw this because he didn¡¯t expect Xiao Yi to be so cold-hearted.

    ¡°You can die here. I¡¯ll call the police and they wille to collect your body.¡±

    With that, Xiao Yi put away her phone and turned around. Just then, Xu Che pushed open the door and entered. At that critical moment, Xu Che suddenly reached out to hug Xiao Yi tightly and quickly turned around.

    The tip of Mo An Nan¡¯s knife tore through Xu Che¡¯s jacket. Bright red blood immediately flowed out.

    ¡°Xu Che!¡±

    After Xu Che helped Xiao Yi steady herself, heforted her. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just a superficial wound.¡±

    Seeing this, the security guard quickly stepped forward and stopped Mo An Nan.

    ¡°I called you just now, but you didn¡¯t pick up. I just wanted to tell you about this. This scumbag slept with the club owner¡¯s woman. Now, not only has he been kicked out of the club, but he¡¯s also in debt.¡±

    After hearing Xu Che¡¯s exnation, Xiao Yi immediately said anxiously, ¡°What does this have to do with me? I¡¯m worried about you.¡±

    Xu Che took a look at his wound and stroked Xiao Yi¡¯s hair. ¡°It¡¯s really just a small wound. I¡¯ll send you to the Banyan Courtyard first. Leave this to me.¡±

    Xiao Yi took a deep breath and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll agree to your arrangement, but you have to bandage your wound first. Let me take a look at it.¡±

    The waiter in the shop quickly fetched the first aid kit.

    Xu Che couldn¡¯t win against Xiao Yi, so he took off his jacket to let her see the wound. Unexpectedly, in just a few minutes, blood had dyed his shirt red.

    ¡°How can you say it¡¯s just a small wound? It¡¯s almost bone-deep.¡± Xiao Yi immediately burst into tears.

    ¡°You¡¯re my girlfriend. If I don¡¯t protect you, who will?¡± Xu Che sat on the chair without so much as a frown as he watched Xiao Yi press on his wound.

    At this moment, Xiao Yi was silent.

    After she had bandaged him, she hugged Xu Che tightly.

    Because she suddenly understood something.

    Whether a marriage was happy or not, the key was the person one married.

    Xu Che and that scumbag were like heaven and earth. So, she didn¡¯t know what she was hesitating about.

    ¡°I¡¯ll drive myself to the party. Your arm needs to rest for now.¡±

    ¡°Then be careful on the road. I¡¯lle over immediately after I¡¯m done here.¡± Xu Che didn¡¯t try to put on a brave front, because he knew that Xiao Yi would be worried.

    Xiao Yi nodded and helped Xu Che put on his clothes. Then, she picked up her bag again and left the shop.

    When she walked out of the shop, she even deliberately turned her head to look at Mo An Nan, who was pressed to the ground.

    If he dared to hurt Xu Che, she would find the bestwyer and make him regret it for the rest of his life.

    ..

    Afraid that Xu Che would cause amotion when he arrived at the banquet, Xiao Yi immediately drove home to fetch clean clothes for Xu Che.

    However, after entering the door, she felt her stomach churn. She had felt slightly ufortable just now when she saw the blood, and now she was in the bathroom vomiting.

    She had been like this for the past few days.

    After Xiao Yi finished throwing up, she looked up at herself in the mirror.

    A thought suddenly shed through her mind. Perhaps...

    Was she with child?

    Thinking of this possibility, Xiao Yi rushed out of the bathroom and went to a nearby pharmacy to buy a pregnancy kit.

    Upon returning home, she immediately opened the packaging and ced all the products she bought from the pharmacy on the sink. There were ten of them.

    A minuteter, the pregnancy kit gave her the answer. There were two distinct horizontal lines. She was pregnant?

    At that moment, Xiao Yi¡¯s emotions were veryplicated.

    It was because she was clearly not prepared to wee a new life. She couldn¡¯t even muster the courage to get married.

    But now, she was actually pregnant?

    Did she hate this feeling? Actually, she didn¡¯t. That was why Xiao Yi subconsciously stroked her t lower abdomen. It was at this ce where her child would be born. It was with Xu Che.

    Not long after, Xu Che called to ask where she was. Xiao Yi immediately put away all the pregnancy kits and told Xu Che that she went home to get clean clothes for him.

    She didn¡¯t tell Xu Che immediately because she knew that being pregnant meant that she had to get married.

    But she wasn¡¯t ready yet. She needed to think about it and let herself digest the news first.

 Chapter 1005 - Xu Cheâ€™s Side 17 â€“ Youâ€™re Going to be a Father

    <h4>Chapter 1005: Xu Che¡¯s Side 17 ¨C You¡¯re Going to be a Father</h4>

    For the next few days, Xiao Yi didn¡¯t know how to speak to Xu Che. Every time the words were on the tip of her tongue, she would feel that it wasn¡¯t the best time.

    During this period when Xu Che¡¯s arm was injured, for the first few days, he couldn¡¯t exert any strength at all. Xiao Yi¡¯s heart ached when she saw this. At the same time, she felt that she had been too selfish.

    Xu Che noticed that Xiao Yi had been hesitant to speak for the past few days. He was very stubborn and did not ask her about it because he really wanted to see her take the initiative to open up. However, even after his injury healed, Xiao Yi still could not tell him the secret in her heart.

    Although he felt that he had been very patient with Xiao Yi, sometimes, he would still be hurt by her actions despite knowing that it was not on purpose.

    For a week, it was status quo.

    A weekter, Tang Yan personally called Sheng Xiao to borrow Xu Che for a joint operation that required Xu Che¡¯s agile skills.

    For some reason, when Xu Che received this mission, he heaved a sigh of relief. The unwillingness he faced every day from Xiao Yi was almost suffocating him.

    That night, Xu Che went home to pack his luggage.

    Seeing this, Xiao Yi panicked. ¡°You¡¯re leaving?¡±

    Seeing Xiao Yi¡¯s nervous expression, Xu Che¡¯s depression was relieved. ¡°I have a mission. I¡¯m going on a business trip for a few days.¡±

    ¡°A few days? Is it dangerous? When are youing back? You didn¡¯t even discuss it with me.¡±

    Hearing her question him like a firecracker, Xu Che closed his luggage and looked at Xiao Yi seriously. ¡°It¡¯ll take about four days. It¡¯s a high-risk operation. If nothing unexpected happens, I should be back on Friday.¡±

    Xiao Yi was even more flustered when she got the answer. ¡°Do you have to go?¡±

    Xu Che put down his suitcase and held Xiao Yi¡¯s hand, his tone a little helpless. ¡°I know you have something to say to me, but can¡¯t no matter what. Sometimes, I wonder if I¡¯m the person closest to you. Why can¡¯t you trust me wholeheartedly until now? Why aren¡¯t you willing to give your heart to me? I thought I wouldn¡¯t mind. I thought I could continue to wait, but sometimes I realize... that I¡¯m also a person, an ordinary man.

    ¡°When I received this mission, I didn¡¯t know why, but I actually felt like it was a stroke of luck. I couldn¡¯t continue lying to myself. Xiao Yi, I¡¯m not a blockhead. I feel that my position in your heart isn¡¯t that important.

    ¡°During the four days that I¡¯ll be away, you should think carefully. If you¡¯re sure that you can¡¯t give your heart to me, I think that we can choose another rtionship. There¡¯s no need to force each other like this.¡±

    After hearing Xu Che¡¯s words, Xiao Yi was stunned...

    She was at a loss. She thought that she had hidden her insecurities well, but in reality...

    It wasn¡¯t like that at all.

    ¡°Xu Che, it¡¯s not like that. Can you not leave?¡±

    Xu Che shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m by your side, but you can¡¯t see yourself clearly. Besides, a person¡¯s life is at stake. Everyone is waiting for me now. Take good care of yourself these few days. I believe that you can do it.¡±

    With that, Xu Che picked up the suitcase.

    Then, without waiting for Xiao Yi to continue, he quickly walked out of the house.

    He never wanted to say such hurtful words to her, but... if he didn¡¯t say it now, his chest would explode.

    The four days would be a good time to calm down.

    ..

    Xiao Yi watched Xu Che leave with her eyes wide open. Tears suddenly flowed out of them. She didn¡¯t know why she stillcked courage. She was clearly not the same person from before.

    The day after Xu Che left, Xiao Yi called Mu Qiqi.

    Now, only Mu Qiqi could untie the knot in her heart.

    The two of them arranged to meet at the branch office. Mu Qiqi knew that Xiao Yi hadn¡¯t slept all night.

    ¡°Did something happen with Xu Che?¡±

    ¡°Xu Che said that I don¡¯t love him enough. That we should calm ourselves down for a few days,¡± Xiao Yi replied weakly.

    ¡°Actually, we¡¯ve already discussed this matter in private. Our conclusion is that you really don¡¯t love Xu Che enough. Firstly, you don¡¯t trust him, so you¡¯re afraid of marriage. Secondly, you don¡¯t care about him enough. You¡¯re always immersed in your thoughts of whether or not others hurt you. Therefore, the bottom line is that you love yourself the most.¡± At this moment, as Xu Che¡¯s family, Mu Qiqi was very blunt. ¡°Love is a very special thing. Whether or not the other party loves you, you can feel it with just a nce. I don¡¯t know how long Xu Che has endured. In any case, I rarely feel love for Xu Che from you.¡±

    Xiao Yi immediately fell into a deeper panic. ¡°Qiqi, I¡¯ve been hurt for so many years. I really don¡¯t know how to love and I don¡¯t know how to trust a person anymore. However, I know fear. When Xu Che said that he was going to leave, I was very afraid. I¡¯m afraid that he won¡¯te back. I¡¯m afraid that he would really give up on our rtionship.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m extremely selfish. I really deserve to die.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you just look into your own heart? I believe that Xu Che left with the same intention.¡± Mu Qiqi patted her shoulder, to show her encouragement. ¡°Think about it carefully. How far are you willing to go for Xu Che? You have to know that the injury on his arm hasn¡¯t fully healed yet.¡±

    Mu Qiqi deliberately tried to scare Xiao Yi.

    After Xiao Yi heard this, her face turned pale.

    After returning home, Xiao Yi sat on the steps and moped all day. Sometimes, she cried bitterly, especially when she thought about Xu Che getting injured because of her and subsequently going out on a high-risk mission. Her heart felt like it was being pricked by needles.

    Just like that, three days passed. Xu Che finally appeared at the door with his luggage.

    Xiao Yi was sitting on the steps when she saw him. She immediately pounced on him.

    Xu Che had thought it through while he was carrying out the mission. He had already waited for so long anyway. So what if he continued to wait?

    However, Xiao Yi¡¯s actions made him ecstatic.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally back, sob sob...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Xu Che quickly held her up. ¡°How many days have you not rested well? Why are you in such a sorry state?¡±

    ¡°After you left, I regretted not telling you some things earlier. I was afraid that after you came back, you would have thought things through and think that I was too selfish and wanted to break up with me. I thought about what I should do every day and couldn¡¯t sleep at all.¡± Xiao Yi cried.

    After hearing Xiao Yi¡¯s aggrieved tone, Xu Che was content.

    This person actually had love in her heart. He just didn¡¯t know the depth of it.

    ¡°It¡¯s not good for the neighbors to see us like this at the front door. I¡¯m also very tired. Can we go in first?¡± Xu Che felt a little helpless.

    ¡°Wait for me to finish.¡± Xiao Yi raised her head and looked at Xu Che seriously. ¡°You¡¯re going to be a father. Also, I won¡¯t hide anything from you anymore.¡±

    Xu Che hugged Xiao Yi and held her face in disbelief. ¡°Is what you said true?¡±

 Chapter 1006 - Xu Cheâ€™s Side 18 â€“ Hurry Up and Register

    <h4>Chapter 1006: Xu Che¡¯s Side 18 ¨C Hurry Up and Register</h4>

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. I¡¯ve been hesitating for the past few days because I didn¡¯t know how to tell you. I was afraid that you would want to register our marriage, and I wasn¡¯t ready... But I¡¯ve thought about it a lot these past few days, and I feel that I¡¯ve been too selfish.¡±

    After hearing Xiao Yi¡¯s words, Xu Che immediately carried her in his arms and rushed inside. ¡°Since you know that you¡¯re pregnant, why don¡¯t you take good care of yourself?¡±

    ¡°I... have been scared for days.¡± Xiao Yi wrapped her arms around Xu Che¡¯s neck, sounding very wronged.

    Xu Che sighed. He suddenly regretted making the decision to leave.

    If something had happened to Xiao Yi and the child because of this, he would never forgive himself for the rest of his life.

    ¡°I... actually never thought of breaking up with you. It¡¯s my fault for saying those angry words the other day.¡± Xu Che gentlyid Xiao Yi on the sofa and conveniently squatted in front of her. ¡°In the future, no matter how angry I am, I will never say such harsh words to you.¡±

    ¡°No... No, it¡¯s not that. It¡¯s my fault. It¡¯s my fault for not caring enough about you,¡± Xiao Yi said guiltily. ¡°You¡¯re right. Qiqi is also right. If you really love someone, you can even give him your life. Why would you be afraid of marrying him? When you were by my side, I didn¡¯t know how to cherish you. But after you left, I realized how scared I was...¡±

    ¡°Since we¡¯re both wrong, let¡¯s just move on, okay? I¡¯m back now, and I won¡¯t leave you in the future.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t move on. I want to remember this fear in my heart, because only in this way can I remember the horror of losing you, and only then can I cherish the time I spent with you,¡± Xiao Yi answered Xu Che seriously.

    Xu Che couldn¡¯t do anything, so he turned around to take his luggage.

    Throughout the whole process, Xiao Yi¡¯s gaze was fixed on Xu Che, as if she was afraid he was going to leave at any moment.

    ¡°Have you been to the hospital since you found out that you were pregnant?¡± After Xu Che put down his luggage, he returned to her side and asked her.

    Xiao Yi shook her head. ¡°After you left, I didn¡¯t go anywhere except Qiqi¡¯s.¡±

    Xu Che sighed slightly, then took out his phone and called Song Qiaozhi. Xiao Yi had been in such a sorry state for the past few days, so he wondered if her depressed mood affected her body.

    ¡°Go up and change. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital for a checkup...¡±

    ¡°But... we haven¡¯t registered yet. Will we beughed at?¡± Xiao Yi covered her face and asked.

    ¡°Do you need to show your marriage certificate to the hospital?¡± Xu Che urged her. ¡°Go quickly.¡±

    ..

    Song Qiaozhi was quite shocked when he received Xu Che¡¯s call. When she heard that his rtionship with Xiao Yi had soured, Song Qiaozhi thought that the two of them might have gone their separate ways in the end. She did not expect Xu Che to suddenly call her.

    She was an obstetrician. The only exnation was that Xiao Yi was pregnant.

    An hourter, the two of them appeared hand in hand in Jianchuan Hospital.

    When Song Qiaozhi saw their loving expressions, she knew that she had guessed correctly.

    Then, Song Qiaozhi performed a full body check-up on Xiao Yi. ¡°Everything is normal. The fetus is healthy and is 53 days old, but because it is an ident, all the nutrients that it should be getting must be replenished. Xiao Yi will have to undergo more screening in the future.¡±

    After hearing Song Qiaozhi¡¯s words, Xu Che finally rxed.

    ¡°Then, do I need to prepare anything?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t smoke or drink. Your daily life is healthy and you have a regr schedule. You just need to maintain that. Xiao Yi is having a hard time. As a father-to-be, you need to be more considerate,¡± Song Qiaozhi instructed. ¡°If you have nothing to do, read more books on pregnancy. There are plenty of them online.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then.¡± Xu Che scratched his nose excitedly.

    ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s one more thing. We can¡¯t dy any longer. Hurry up and register.¡± Song Qiaozhi reminded the two of them.

 Chapter 1007 - Xu Cheâ€™s Side 19 â€“ Do You Now Know What a Good Man Xu Che is?

    <h4>Chapter 1007: Xu Che¡¯s Side 19 ¨C Do You Now Know What a Good Man Xu Che is?</h4>

    Since she already had a child in her belly, she naturally had to n for marriage. However, knowing that Xiao Yi was afraid of marriage, Xu Che did not force her to respond right away. He merely confirmed the health of the child in her belly and brought heri home.

    After returning home, Xiao Yi hugged Xu Che from behind. ¡°I really am not a good girlfriend...¡±

    ¡°I have wounds on my body. If you continue hugging me, the wounds will open up again.¡± Xu Che interrupted her.

    When Xiao Yi heard this, she quickly let go of him. Then, she peeled off his clothes and carefully examined his body. When she noticed that there was a bandage on his waist, her eyes immediately turned red. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t me you, so don¡¯t cry.¡± Xu Che put his clothes back on and then ced Xiao Yi on the sofa. ¡°I don¡¯t know anything right now, so I have to call Big Brother and ask my sister-inw toe over. After all, she has experience...¡±

    Xiao Yi felt very wronged and at a loss, but she didn¡¯t continue to pester Xu Che.

    She felt that she was really annoying and a little bitchy. Previously, Xu Che had been so good to her and yet she didn¡¯t know how to cherish him. Now, all she knew was to stare at him and know that she cared. It was all her own fault.

    ¡°Can you call Big Brother and Sister-inw again tomorrow? Can you just stay with me like this tonight?¡±

    Hearing this pitiful plea, Xu Che immediately ended the call and sat back down beside her. He hugged her. ¡°Now you know how important I am?¡±

    ¡°Yes. For the past few days, that feeling of worrying about gains and losses is too unbearable... I finally understand why you were angry before. It¡¯s my fault.¡±

    A woman¡¯s temperament became more sensitive during pregnancy, so no matter how Xu Che tried to persuade her, he could not stop her.

    He had thought that Xiao Yi would improve in a few days, but after a week, Xiao Yi had be more and more clingy.

    ..

    Friday was a gathering day for a group of people.

    This was initiated by Mu Qiqi. It was meant to let friends put aside their identities and estrangement, so that they couldmunicate equally.

    When she heard that Xiao Yi was pregnant, Mu Qiqi mored to see the pregnant woman. She heard that Xiao Yi had been very clingy toward Xu Che during this period of time, so Mu Qiqi also wanted to see how infatuated she was.

    From the moment the two of them entered the door, Mu Qiqi saw the two of them holding hands with their fingers tightly interlocked. Xiao Yi¡¯s gaze toward Xu Che was finally filled with admiration and infatuation.

    This was the most direct proof that one person liked another.

    Then, the men and the women sat in two different areas. However, Xiao Yi felt uneasy about being separated from Xu Che.

    Even when she was partying with Mu Qiqi and the others, she kept looking in the direction of her man.

    ¡°Do you now know what a good man Xu Che is?¡± Mu Qiqi couldn¡¯t help butugh at her. ¡°You used to be so cool. Now he¡¯s only gone for a while and you can¡¯t bear it already?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t know that Xu Che was so charming,¡± Xiao Yi admitted generously in front of the women. ¡°I admit that I was blind in the past.¡±

    ¡°Since you know your true feelings now, why haven¡¯t you married Xu Che yet?¡± Mu Qiqi was a little puzzled. Logically speaking, since the two of them had already reached this stage, it was only natural for them to get married. Why didn¡¯t the two of them seem anxious?

    ¡°Ah... I came here today because I have something very important to ask you. I want to propose to Xu Che. What should I do?¡±

    Xiao Yi appeared to have suddenly thought of this matter as she looked at the women in a daze.

    Mu Qiqi nced at Lu Qianqian. The two of them seemed to realize that this was part of Xiao Yi¡¯s coolness.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who wants to propose to Xu Che? Not the other way around?¡±

    ¡°If he proposed to me, would I need to ask you?¡± Xiao Yi frowned as she looked at the two of them. ¡°You know that I¡¯m pregnant now, and I¡¯ve never experienced anything like this. I just want to know, what can I do to make Xu Che believe that I¡¯m really in love with him?¡±

 Chapter 1008 - Xu Cheâ€™s Side 20 â€“ She Was Still Infatuated With Him, Alright?

    <h4>Chapter 1008: Xu Che¡¯s Side 20 ¨C She Was Still Infatuated With Him, Alright?</h4>

    ¡°Whatever you want to do for him, do it. To love someone is to give him the best things from the bottom of your heart. Over time, he will be convinced.¡± Mu Qiqi was very experienced in this matter.

    ¡°Then I want to give him a surprise. Can you help me?¡± Xiao Yi winked at the two of them.

    ¡°No problem.¡± Mu Qiqi made an OK gesture, and Lu Qianqian nodded her head vigorously.

    Fortunately, Xu Che still had to go to work. Otherwise, she really didn¡¯t know where to look for an opportunity.

    ¡°As long as the time is right, give us a call...¡± Mu Qiqi was very excited. The people around her were all muddle-headed when it came to marriage, and none of them had a serious proposal.

    Now that someone had a n to propose, she naturally wanted to watch the show.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll get ready when I go back tonight.¡± Xiao Yi heard the two sisters¡¯ words and looked at Mu Qiqi¡¯s earlobe. In fact, she had always been curious why Mu Qiqi wanted to tattoo an English word on her earlobe.

    ¡°This... Is there a special story?¡± Xiao Yi pointed at Mu Qiqi¡¯s ear and asked.

    ¡°This?¡± Mu Qiqi tilted her ear toward Xiao Yi. ¡°It¡¯s my man¡¯s English name. When I was young, I simply got it and I didn¡¯t know any better.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d better not say such things. Do you still remember why you were punished thest time?¡± Lu Qianqian quickly reminded her.

    Mu Qiqi quickly covered her mouth and looked around to make sure Sheng Xiao was not nearby. Only then did she dare to continue. ¡°I really didn¡¯t know how to behave. Now that I think about it, I think it¡¯s very childish.¡±

    Lu Qianqian was no longer interested in her way of showing off her affection, so she directly cut her off.

    Xiao Yi was very touched. ¡°You must have been very infatuated with CEO Sheng in the past.¡±

    Actually, what Mu Qiqi wanted to say was that she was still very infatuated with him now, alright? Although she would verbally despise him, deep down, she still loved him very much.

    ¡°Ahem, now the focus is on you guys. Look at the few of us. We¡¯re either married or have children. You¡¯re the only ones who aren¡¯t in a hurry to register.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll n it when I get back tonight.¡± Xiao Yi also made an OK gesture.

    How much courage did it take for a woman to go against tradition and propose to a man?

    Xiao Yi didn¡¯t know, but she really wanted to do this.

    Xu Che had done enough for her. This time, it was her turn to take the initiative.

    ..

    Xu Che didn¡¯t know why, but ever since he came back from the party that day, Xiao Yi had be less clingy with him. He didn¡¯t know if it was because of Mu Qiqi¡¯s persuasion or something else.

    She seemed to have returned to her old self. Although Xu Che felt that it was a pity, he still needed Xiao Yi to build up a sense of security.

    But gradually, Xu Che felt that something was wrong. For the past few days, Xiao Yi had started to ignore him again. She was even very impatient. Could it be because of the pregnancy?

    As a result, Xu Che didn¡¯t dare to mention marriage anymore. He was afraid that he would scare Xiao Yi away again.

    Mu Qiqi had seen Xu Che a few times during this period. When she noticed that he was listless, she couldn¡¯t go up and stop him. Xiao Yi was preparing a surprise for him behind his back after all.

    Other people¡¯s proposals were usually done at night because it was romantic, but Xiao Yi¡¯s n was to be carried out in the morning.

    This was because she had prepared their wedding rings and made a groom¡¯s outfit for Xu Che. She wanted to register with Xu Che at the Civil Affairs Bureau after the proposal.

    If she proposed at night, Xu Che could still take the chance to arrange it while he went to work during the day. But if she proposed in the morning, how would he prepare it?

    This made Mu Qiqi feel troubled. She wished she could just knock Xu Che out with a stick and have him wake up the next morning all ready.

    In the end, Mu Qiqi handed this difficult task to Tang Yan and asked Chief Tang to get Xu Che to do something, but not any dangerous tasks. She also asked Sheng Xiao to cooperate with her.

    Xu Che was confused. He was sent by Tang Yan to J City for one night. Worried about Xiao Yi being at home alone, he asked his sister-inw to go over and apany her.

    Xiao Yi took the engagement rings, the dress she had made, and the roses that had been flown in. She then called all her good friends over.

    Tomorrow morning, she will bepleting the most important thing in her life.

 Chapter 1009 - Xu Cheâ€™s Side 21 â€“ Is the Dress Pretty?

    <h4>Chapter 1009: Xu Che¡¯s Side 21 ¨C Is the Dress Pretty?</h4>

    Xu Che was busy all night for no reason.

    Tang Yan had asked him to follow a suspect in J City, but he did not think that the suspect was a vicious person. A normal policeman could do it.

    Most importantly, after daybreak, Tang Yan asked him to hand over the task to someone else. There were no further instructions, so he could go straight home.

    Xu Che did not sleep. After all, there was a pregnant woman at home, so he rode his motorcycle back to Jianchuan without stopping.

    After entering his residential area, Xu Che did not notice anything different because his thoughts were all focused on the pregnant woman. He was afraid that Xiao Yi would be angry if he did not go home after a whole night. Or rather, he did not care at all.

    After parking the motorcycle, Xu Cheughed at himself. He was clearly about to be a father, yet he was still so cautious.

    It seemed that he had to find a time to have a good talk with Xiao Yi.

    After thinking it through, Xu Che opened the door and entered the living room. However, when he pushed the door open, not only was he shocked, he also suspected that he had gone to the wrong ce.

    Therefore, he walked backward, confirmed the door number, and entered again.

    The entire living room was covered in a sea of white and red roses, champagne, candles, and balloon ribbons.

    There was also a red arrow sign on the staircase.

    Xu Che slowed down his footsteps and slowly walked toward the bedroom on the second floor. However, he discovered that there was a sentence written on the bedroom door, ¡°If you have thought it through, then open the door and enter.¡±

    Why would Xu Che need to think about it?

    He directly reached out and turned the doorknob. The first thing that entered his field of vision upon opening the door was a groom¡¯s tuxedo hanging by the window sill. Then, he saw candles arranged in a heart-shaped pattern on the floor.

    At this moment, Xu Che¡¯s emotions were veryplicated. Although he had a guess in his heart, he didn¡¯t dare to believe it. He was afraid that he was overthinking things.

    But...

    This was his and Xiao Yi¡¯s home. If these things weren¡¯t prepared for him, then who was it for?

    But Xiao Yi didn¡¯t say it was for him, so he didn¡¯t have the confidence to believe it.

    Xu Che slowly walked to the front of the tux and stretched out his hand. But just as he was about to touch the fabric, Xiao Yi¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind him.

    ¡°Is the dress pretty?¡±

    Xu Che turned around and saw Xiao Yi standing in front of him in a white dress. It was a simple dress, but it gave him a serious feeling.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re sleepy, and I know you want to rest now, but can you please change into the tux first and register your marriage with me?¡±

    After hearing Xiao Yi¡¯s words, Xu Che felt as if he was in a dream. Everything before his eyes was so surreal.

    So, he lowered his head and tried his best to believe everything before him.

    ¡°Xu Che..?¡±

    Xu Che raised his head again. He still couldn¡¯t believe it, so he asked, ¡°So, you¡¯ve been ignoring me all this time just to prepare for this?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re too close to me, how would I have been able to hide anything?¡± Xiao Yi exined seriously.

    ¡°I thought...¡±

    ¡°You thought I reverted to the old me, not knowing how to cherish you? It¡¯s not like that. I just want to propose to you. I want you to be my husband. I want you to always be by my side,¡± Xiao Yi hurriedly hugged Xu Che and exined. ¡°I just wanted to give you a surprise... I didn¡¯t mean to push you away.¡±

    After Xu Che heard this, all of his previous worries and fears were firmly settled in his heart.

    ¡°You... Do you want to marry me?¡± After saying this, Xiao Yi broke free from his embrace. She took out the wedding ring she had prepared from the bedside table and prepared to get down on one knee for Xu Che.

 Chapter 1010 - Xu Cheâ€™s Side 22 â€“ I Need You So Much

    <h4>Chapter 1010: Xu Che¡¯s Side 22 ¨C I Need You So Much</h4>

    However, Xu Che reached out and stopped her. ¡°Enough... It¡¯s enough. I¡¯ll agree to it. Besides, I should have been the one to do this... I didn¡¯t expect you to do this for me. I¡¯m already very...¡±

    Xiao Yi grabbed Xu Che¡¯s arm. Her eyes were so sincere that they were almost devout. She then interrupted Xu Che with a firm tone. ¡°No, listen to me. I¡¯ve never been a good girlfriend. I¡¯ve always been self-centered and I didn¡¯t care about your feelings. I can¡¯t even understand you and take care of you. The reason why I¡¯m afraid of marriage is not because I don¡¯t trust you, but because I don¡¯t trust myself.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be a good wife. I don¡¯t have confidence in myself.

    ¡°But Qiqi said that if I really loved someone, I would be willing to do anything for him. So I closed my eyes and listened to the voice in my heart. The voice told me that I care about you very much, but I don¡¯t know how to express it

    ¡°My parents¡¯ rtionship didn¡¯t teach me how to love, but it taught me how to avoid and be afraid. The previous rtionship only taught me how to hate. I don¡¯t know anything. I don¡¯t know how to express myself, and I don¡¯t know how to tell you that I love you very much. I want to do something for you... I want you to be happy, and I want you to know that I need you so much...¡±

    Xiao Yi, who had opened her heart, mustered up all her courage and told Xu Che everything she could think of.

    Mu Qiqi had taught her that if she loved someone, she must express it, in any way she could.

    Xu Che listened carefully. Suddenly, he pulled her into his embrace. ¡°I can feel it... I can already feel your love. Of course, I¡¯m willing to be your groom. Why wouldn¡¯t I be?¡±

    Hearing the answer, Xiao Yi teared up. ¡°Then let¡¯s get married now... Shall we?¡±

    Xu Che let go of Xiao Yi¡¯s delicate body. He held her cheek and gently kissed away the tears at the corner of her eyes. ¡°Then wait for me for a moment, because I need to change first.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you...¡±

    ¡°No...¡± Xu Che shook his head. ¡°If you help me, we might not be able to go out today.¡±

    Xiao Yi understood Xu Che¡¯s hint in an instant, and her face immediately flushed. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you outside the door...¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Che nodded.

    Xiao Yi took the wedding ring box and walked out of the bedroom, leaving Xu Che alone in there.

    In order to look more presentable, Xu Che first went to the bathroom to shave his five o¡¯clock shadow and clean up.

    Perhaps it was because he was about to get married, but all the fatigue fromst night had gone away and he had be much more energetic.

    Xu Che did not expect himself to be the one to be proposed to. This was enough for him to brag about to Sheng Xiao and the others for the rest of his life.

    It was also at that moment that he could feel very strongly that he was loved and that his love was not one-sided.

    After being together for so long, he had finally entered the role of partner, husband, and father.

    This feeling was just too damn wonderful.

    Ten minutester, Xu Che had changed into the white tuxedo. He opened the bedroom door. At that moment, Mu Qiqi and the others downstairs were already very impatient from waiting.

    They saw her holding Little Qi and poking her head upstairs from time to time, as if she was looking at a bride.

    When Lu Qianqian saw this, she hurriedly tugged at her and said, ¡°You¡¯re acting like your son is getting married.¡±

 Chapter 1011 - Xu Cheâ€™s Side 23 â€“ Ah, Men

    <h4>Chapter 1011: Xu Che¡¯s Side 23 ¨C Ah, Men</h4>

    After hearing Lu Qianqian¡¯s words, Mu Qiqi secretly nced at the elegant man behind her.

    If the little girl in her arms really got married, the person in her position would definitely be the stinky man, Master Xiao.

    Just thinking of the day when her daughter would leave her, Mu Qiqi could not help but feel a little sad.

    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m about to be strangled to death by you...¡± Little Qiqi was a little dissatisfied with Mu Qiqi¡¯s strength and slid down from her.

    Mu Qiqi immediately wiped her eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°Mommy was thinking about when you got married, so I couldn¡¯t help but feel sad. In the future, you will leave Mommy.¡±

    ¡°After I marry Daddy, will I leave Mommy?¡± Little Qiqi looked at Mu Qiqi innocently and asked.

    When Mu Qiqi heard this, she immediately put away her sadness. ¡°Daddy is Mommy¡¯s!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s Little Qiqi¡¯s,¡± the little girl argued.

    ¡°He¡¯s mine!¡±

    ¡°Mine!¡±

    The mother and daughter pair started a new round of battle. Sheng Xiao would usually not let the mother and daughter pair drag him into their little fights, so he very consciously hid away at a corner.

    Mu Qiqi saw her man hiding and snorted, ¡°Ah, men.¡±

    Then, she said to her daughter, ¡°I don¡¯t want him anymore. You can have him. I¡¯ll go out and look for a guy tonight.¡±

    ¡°Stop fooling around. Xu Che is out.¡± Lu Qianqian quickly hugged Little Qi and watched as the two main characters appeared on stage.

    Xiao Yi watched as Xu Che walked down the stairs one step at a time and quickly extended her hand to him.

    Xu Che walked toward his bride and ced her palm into his arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re getting married now.¡±

    Xiao Yi looked at her friends in the living room and suddenly felt a little embarrassed.

    She had been very brave when she had proposed just now. Now that the proposal was sessful, she felt a little shy all of a sudden.

    Xu Che had initially thought that Xiao Yi had only prepared their outfits and rings today. However, the wedding car and the wedding room were all actually ready too.

    ¡°We won¡¯t be going with you to register your marriage. We¡¯ll arrange a new room for you here. When youe back, all of us will celebrate for you,¡± Mu Qiqi said to the couple. ¡°Go. Chief Tang enved youst night, so today, to express our apology, we arranged something special for you. You can go in and handle the formalities.¡±

    Xu Che wanted to say thank you, but he felt that it was not enough to express his appreciation.

    So, he didn¡¯t say anything. He would remember everything that happened today. Then, he and Xiao Yi got into the wedding car together.

    Today, Lin Mu¡¯an made time to be their personal chauffeur.

    ¡°Among us, you¡¯re the most capable one. You¡¯re actually the one who was proposed to... As a brother, I don¡¯t have any other gifts to give you. I¡¯ll send you to a happy paradise.¡± After saying that, Lin Mu¡¯an started the engine to the Rolls Royce limousine.

    Xu Che looked at Xiao Yi beside him and suddenly felt that whatever was happening now was just like a dream.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we tell Big Brother that we¡¯re getting married...¡±

    ¡°Big Brother is already waiting at the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Little Ludan too.¡±

    After hearing Xiao Yi¡¯s words, Xu Che¡¯s heart immediately stirred. ¡°Does everyone know about this except me?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Otherwise, how can everyone cooperate? Xu Che, I¡¯ll tell you. Everyone is my family, including your elder brother and sister-inw. If you bully me in the future and don¡¯t love me, they will avenge me.¡± After Xiao Yi finished speaking, she lowered her head and stroked her belly. ¡°And this one in my belly will also protest.¡±

    At this moment, Xu Che finally felt what true happiness was.

    His family, friends, and loved ones were all by his side, never leaving him. This was the greatest happiness a person could have.

 Chapter 1012 - Xu Cheâ€™s Side 24 â€“ I Remember!

    <h4>Chapter 1012: Xu Che¡¯s Side 24 ¨C I Remember!</h4>

    The staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau had not seen a couplee to register in formal attire in a long time.

    And a good-looking couple at that.

    From their eyes, they could see that this couple wouldst a long time because there was light in each other¡¯s eyes.

    The procedures werepleted very quickly. Thanks to Tang Yan, the two of them did not have to wait when they arrived.

    Finally, they obtained the legally protected marriage certificate. Xu Che snatched the portion that belonged to Xiao Yi and held it in his hand.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen it clearly yet,¡± Xiao Yi mumbled. ¡°What are you doing? That¡¯s mine...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m keeping it. If you run away one day, I can still arrest you.¡±

    After hearing this, Xiao Yi knew that Xu Che would still be sensitive asionally, so she did not go against him. She only said to Xu Che, ¡°Congrattions, Mr. Xu. You have a wife and child now.¡±

    ¡°Congrattions to you too, Mrs. Xu. Not only do you have a husband, but you also have a family.¡±

    The two took their marriage certificates and walked out of the Civil Affairs Bureau. At that moment, Brother Xu was waiting at the door. He looked at the couple and said, ¡°From now on, live a good life. Don¡¯t torture each other anymore, understand?¡±

    The couple nodded non-stop.

    ¡°Yeah, I finally have someone to y games with me in the future.¡± Little Ludan jumped in joy. ¡°I want to tell Little Fatty that thedy boss of the dessert shop is my aunt. He won¡¯t be able to eat dessert and will drool every day.¡±

    ¡°How ruthless!¡± Xiao Yi couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°It¡¯s his fault for always bullying me.¡± Little Ludan held Xiao Yi¡¯s hand and spun around.

    ¡°Alright, since we¡¯ve registered, let¡¯s go back now. Everyone is still waiting to celebrate you two.¡± Lin Mu¡¯an, who was the chauffeur, quickly sounded the car horn to remind them. ¡°Later, enjoy the surprise everyone has prepared for you.¡±

    Seeing Lin Mu¡¯an¡¯s mysterious gaze, Xiao Yi suddenly had a bad feeling.

    She felt that the group of people at home wouldn¡¯t let Xu Che off so easily.

    Soon, they returned to the house. Mu Qiqi and the others had already prepared an open-air wedding banquet. Of course, the originally empty garden had now transformed into a real wedding party.

    Pastries, wine, and music.

    When Mu Qiqi saw the newlyweds appear, she quickly said, ¡°Hurry up and change your clothes. I¡¯m telling you, Xu Che, you¡¯re doomed today.¡±

    Xu Che looked at Mu Qiqi nkly, only to see Mu Qiqi suddenly take out the program list.

    The list was full of things that the neer was to perform. The scale of the program made Xiao Yi¡¯s face flush red.

    ¡°Qiqi... I¡¯m pregnant.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to do anything. It¡¯s just answering questions. You¡¯re pregnant, so you don¡¯t have to move. But your husband isn¡¯t pregnant...¡± Mu Qiqi was full of anticipation.

    She had been looking forward to this day for a long time.

    She could properly interrogate Xu Che. What was wrong with him that he had taken a liking to Xiao Yi, this weirdo?

    ¡°But his standards are too high...¡± Xiao Yi saw the question board and couldn¡¯t help but cover her face. What first time? How long was the first time? Wasn¡¯t this inappropriate for children?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Little Qi and Tang Xiaobao will go to school after lunch. Other than the one in your stomach, there won¡¯t be any other children.¡±

    ¡°In that case, you should join in too. You want to y? Then, y the riskiest game.¡± Xiao Yi suggested unwillingly. She didn¡¯t want to be watched like a monkey.

    ¡°We are an old couple. How can we still remember these things?¡± Mu Qiqi asked Sheng Xiao with a cunning look, ¡°Right? Master Xiao...¡±

    ¡°I remember!¡± Sheng Xiao gave Mu Qiqi an answer out of the blue, which almost made Mu Qiqi bite her tongue.

 Chapter 1013 - It Looks Like Our Wedding Night is Going to be Ruined

    <h4>Chapter 1013: It Looks Like Our Wedding Night is Going to be Ruined</h4>

    ¡°We can¡¯t steal the limelight from the newlyweds. Can¡¯t we talk about these things behind closed doors?¡± Mu Qiqi stared at Sheng Xiao and asked seriously.

    ¡°There¡¯s no harm in ying around.¡±

    ¡°How is there no harm, Old Master!¡± Mu Qiqi stared at him. ¡°We¡¯re going to mess with the newlyweds now.¡± After saying that, Mu Qiqi grabbed Sheng Xiao and the couple went somewhere to discuss.

    Xiao Yi heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly gestured to Xu Che to hide the program list. If they were to really be messed with by this bunch of people, it would be chaotic.

    However, Feng Shanshan, who had sharp eyes, saw it all.

    ¡°Today, you guys just have to ept your fate. The program can¡¯t run away.¡±

    Xiao Yi looked at Xu Che with a bitter face. It seemed like it was impossible for them to escape.

    ..

    In the guest room, Mu Qiqi was pressed against the wall by Sheng Xiao. ¡°I think it¡¯s necessary for me to remind you of what happened the first time.¡±

    ¡°I was just joking. How could I forget?¡± Mu Qiqi quickly coaxed the angry man.

    ¡°Really?¡± Sheng Xiao pulled her skirt away dangerously. ¡°You didn¡¯t forget?¡±

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s rm went off and she quickly waved her hand. ¡°How could I forget! Master Xiao, let¡¯s continue tonight. It¡¯s not very convenient at Xu Che¡¯s house now, right...¡±

    However, Sheng Xiao did not give Mu Qiqi the chance or time to resist.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s very convenient.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was speechless.

    And of course, the husband and wife disappeared for almost an hour. During this hour, Mu Qiqi was afraid that the others would look for her and walk into her and Master Xiao indulging in their love in someone else¡¯s house.

    However, it was because she had to be vignt at all times that this time, Mu Qiqi was very excited.

    An hourter, the couple returned to the garden.

    Feng Shanshan knew what had just happened when she saw Mu Qiqi¡¯s expression. She was already used to it, so she could not be bothered to look for her.

    If she were to ruin Sheng Xiao¡¯s good mood, she did not know what kind of trouble she would be in.

    ¡°At someone else¡¯s wedding, you guys can also... Wow.¡±

    ¡°Ahem!¡± Mu Qiqi quickly covered up her embarrassment. ¡°Can we not discuss such things in public? I¡¯m also a victim.¡±

    ¡°But, all our programs have passed. You have nothing to y with.¡± Feng Shanshan handed the program list to Mu Qiqi. ¡°Be early next time!¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked at the program list and wanted to cry, but no tears came out. ¡°You guys did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°The way Xu Che wore lipstick just now was too funny. It¡¯s a pity that some people didn¡¯t get to see it.¡±

    Mu Qiqi was about to go crazy. She had worked so hard on the program list. This group of people had no conscience at all.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for the couple to get married. Stop messing around and let them go to the bridal chamber.¡±

    Mu Qiqi¡¯s eye were rolling up into the sky. However, she couldn¡¯t let Xu Che and Xiao Yi do it again, so she could only give up. Everything was that stinky Sheng Xiao¡¯s fault. Of all times to be in heat, he had to choose this time.

    ..

    In the new room, only Xu Che, who was covered in lipstick, and Xiao Yi, who was wearing a white veil, were left all to themselves.

    ¡°Just take it off and change into your usual clothes.¡± Seeing that she could not wipe it clean, Xiao Yi took out some clothes from the wardrobe. However, at that moment, she was hugged by Xu Che from behind.

    ¡°It¡¯s finally quiet... I¡¯ve wanted to do this for a long time. I want to be together quietly, just the two of us.¡±

    ¡°They did it to give us their blessings.¡± Xiao Yi smiled.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. In any case, don¡¯t go out. You need to rest when you¡¯re pregnant.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m pregnant. I can¡¯t... do that...¡± Xiao Yi reminded him with a red face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It looks like our wedding night is going to be ruined.¡±

    ¡°After three months, I¡¯ll definitely double my demands.¡±

 Chapter 1014 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 1 â€“ Iâ€™m Pretty Like a Flower

    <h4>Chapter 1014: Little Qi¡¯s Side 1 ¨C I¡¯m Pretty Like a Flower</h4>

    Her name was Sheng Qingwan, and she was known as Little Qi.

    She didn¡¯t know who gave her her name. Every time the teacher punished her, he would make her write her name a hundred times.

    That¡¯s too much!

    She had once asked her mother indirectly, but usually, her mother would take out a scalpel and look at her coolly. ¡°You want to change your name? Give up.¡±

    Little Qi had no choice but to give up.

    Because without considering her name, she really had to thank herself for being born in such a family.

    Don¡¯t misunderstand. It was not because of the money, but because other parents wanted their children to excel and be the best in everything, which was very unlike her parents. They allowed her to skip school and travel during schooling periods. And during the holidays, they didn¡¯t allow her to bring her homework home.

    ording to Mu Qiqi, ying was the foundation of childhood.

    Alright...

    And the consequence of doing so was her grades remaining constantly in the bottom three.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t that she was stupid. It was just that if her grades were good, it would put too much pressure on other people¡¯s children. Look, the little daughter of the Sheng family was good in everything, and her grades were even top-notch... A life that was too outstanding, there had to be some ws, right?

    Oh, right, Little Qi was eleven years old. She was only in the first grade of junior high.

    As the richest child in Jianchuan, she had never known what poverty was like.

    But what was strange was that she actually went to Jianchuan¡¯s most ordinary middle school.

    Once again, ording to Mu Qiqi, ¡°Children who love to learn will rise to the top regardless of where they were, and vice versa. Children who don¡¯t love to learn will rankst even in Oxford Primary School.¡±

    Little Qi agreed with her. She felt that her mother was too amazing.

    Why did Mu Qiqi pamper her so much? It was because when she was nine years old, she had a serious illness. She scared Mu Qiqi so much that she didn¡¯t sleep for several days. From then on, the whole family only wanted her to be healthy and happy.

    ..

    Her memory had strayed too far.

    It was another day in school when results were announced. Little Qi once again rankedst in Chinese. She had inherited Mu Qiqi¡¯s excellent genes. She could not even form a proper sentence when writing aposition, but she could pass any math course.

    ¡°Sheng Qingwan, with your writing level, no one will pay attention to you when you write love letters in the future.¡±

    The whole ss burst intoughter, but she did not care. ¡°Do I need to write love letters?¡±

    The teacher immediately snorted. ¡°So, being rich is all you need?¡±

    ¡°No, Teacher, I¡¯m pretty like a flower!¡±

    The whole ss burst intoughter again.

    ¡°Write your name a hundred times as punishment!¡±

    Again, Little Qi sighed. ¡°Sigh, I¡¯ll go home immediately and apply for a change of name to Sheng Yiyi.¡±

    ¡°If you keep being naughty, I¡¯ll invite your parents over!¡± The teacher threatened. Usually, this was very intimidating, but...

    Little Qi only said regretfully, ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t just say it and not do it. My mother has been looking forward to it for a long time.¡±

    The teacher was speechless.

    What weird parents they were. What a weird child.

    Of course, the teacher was very clear about Mu Qiqi¡¯s identity.

    To the students in the ss, Little Qi was a very special existence.

    As the richest teenager in Jianchuan, she did not have the arrogance of a rich person. She could mingle with anyone.

    Her name sounded like a socialite, but her behavior was not. Er... This meant that she did not have the skills to y the zither or go, and she didn¡¯t know calligraphy or know how to paint. Moreover, she was naughty even when her grades were not good. She was the most troublesome child in the eyes of the teacher.

    However, she didn¡¯t make any big mistakes. She seemed to know her limits.

    ¡°There will be a transfer student in ss tomorrow. Sit with him and treat him well.¡± The teacher couldn¡¯t do anything about her and could only re at her.

 Chapter 1015 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 2 â€“ He Yanzhi

    <h4>Chapter 1015: Little Qi¡¯s Side 2 ¨C He Yanzhi</h4>

    When has she ever been bad to people? Little Qi pursed her lips.

    However, that night, when Mu Qiqi returned home, she saw her daughter reading hard under the night light. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that you¡¯re not allowed to do homework at home?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been punished. Got to write my name.¡± Little Qi was doing it on purpose to make her parents feel guilty. Giving her such aplicated name really gave her a headache.

    Mu Qiqi crossed her arms and looked at her for a long time. Finally, she said, ¡°If you weren¡¯t punished, I wouldn¡¯t have known that¡¯s how you write your name.¡±

    Was this her real mother? Little Qi almost fainted.

    ¡°Your father will be back soon. Put away your homework.¡± Mu Qiqi heard some movement downstairs and quickly reminded Little Qi.

    ¡°Why not let Dad see it?¡±

    ¡°Your handwriting is too ugly. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll get scolded.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, my dear mother.¡± Little Qi looked at Mu Qiqi with resentment. Shey on the table again, waiting for her father toe to the study. However, Sheng Xiao had no intention of entering at all.

    Because he could guess with his toes that some people were penning names again.

    The two of them were a pair of clowns. When they had nothing to do, they would sing a double act for him.

    Little Qi could not continue writing, so she picked up her textbook and went to Sheng Xiao¡¯s office. She looked pitiful, as if she had been wronged. ¡°Dad, can you change my name?¡±

    Sheng Xiao sat in front of theputer and tilted his head to look at his daughter. ¡°What¡¯s all this about changing your name?¡±

    ¡°Got to let the teacher change his style of punishment...¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I just change your teacher?¡± Sheng Xiao smiled mockingly.

    After hearing Sheng Xiao¡¯s words, Little Qi waved her hand. ¡°No need, no need. Dad, you¡¯re too destructive.¡±

    ¡°So, do you still want to change your name?¡± Sheng Xiao was calm in the face of danger. With every move he made, he had the charisma of a mature man. He exuded dignity and elegance. Every day, he would charm her own mother to the point where she would fall head over heels for him. Just thinking about it gave Little Qi goosebumps.

    ¡°Oh... How boring.¡±

    It was not that Sheng Xiao did not feel sorry for his daughter, but it was just that this was the name that Old Master Shen had chosen. They had to respect and remember it even more.

    Little Qi took her textbook and left her father¡¯s office. Anyway, no matter what little tricks she yed, her father would see through it. She did not know how such a smart person could exist in the world.

    The sorrowful Little Qi could only stay upte to finish the punishment.

    Bullying a middle school student... There was no justice at all.

    ..

    Little Qi wrote until midnight. She had long forgotten about the transfer student. When ss started the next day, she was surprised to find a person next to her seat.

    To be more specific, it was a boy.

    ¡°Wan Wan,e here.¡± The ssmate next to her waved at her. ¡°He¡¯s so fierce. He got into fights the moment he came. You have to be careful not to get bullied by him.¡±

    After Little Qi heard this, she suddenly became interested because she had never experienced what it was like to be bullied.

    ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡±

    ¡°I heard that his name is He Yanzhi. His family used to be quite rich, but after a car ident, four people died, leaving him and his grandma to fend for themselves.¡± The female ssmate was gossiping enthusiastically with Little Qi. ¡°But he¡¯s really handsome.¡±

    Handsome?

    Little Qi was a little curious, but not that curious. After all, there were tons of handsome people at home that even Tang Xiaobao looked like a dog. She really didn¡¯t believe in her ssmates¡¯ judgment.

    Therefore, after ss, Little Qi looked at him.

    However, what made her anxious was that he didn¡¯t raise his head the entire time.

    How could she take care of him?

 Chapter 1016 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 3 â€“ The Sleeping God

    <h4>Chapter 1016: Little Qi¡¯s Side 3 ¨C The Sleeping God</h4>

    This situationsted for a total of three days.

    He Yanzhi came the earliest every day, but he always slept.

    It was said that every ss had a sleeping god with top-notch grades. Was he like that?

    It didn¡¯t really seem like it.

    Little Qi was now full of curiosity about him, so she made a bold decision. At five o¡¯clock in the morning, she rode her bike to school.

    It was not easy for her to see this handsome guy.

    At six o¡¯clock in the morning, He Yanzhi entered school on time. When he saw that there was already someone beside him, he subconsciously frowned to express his displeasure.

    He knew who it was. It should be said that there was no one in Jianchuan who did not know her. She was born into a wealthy family. Since she was young, she had lived a luxurious life. Every day, she wore an innocent face and could chat with anyone she saw.

    He didn¡¯t like her at all.

    Therefore, after entering the ssroom, he loosened his bow tie as usual andy on the table, ready to fall asleep. However, she poked his back with a pen.

    ¡°What?¡± He Yanzhi turned his head and said in an unhappy tone, ¡°Are you looking for a beating?¡±

    Little Qi sessfully saw a handsome face with clear angles and beautiful facial features. Eh, he was really quite handsome. But he was a different type of handsome from her father and even Uncle Tang.

    However, his tone was unfriendly, and it was obvious that he had a bad temper.

    ¡°I want to take a look at you.¡±

    He Yanzhi said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    He was also fierce and didn¡¯t look like someone to be trifled with.

    ¡°You can¡¯t sleep like this for the whole semester, can you?¡± Little Qi looked at his posture. It had been four days since he transferred to this school, and he hadn¡¯t changed at all.

    ¡°What? You want to control me?¡±

    Tsk tsk, his tone did not change.

    ¡°What I want to say is that by the end of the semester, you might be half paralyzed.¡±

    He Yanzhi did not reply.

    ¡°If you continue to make trouble, I¡¯ll beat you up. I can¡¯t afford to serve a little girl who wants to fall in love.¡± After saying that, He Yanzhi leaned on the table and proceeded to sleep.

    Oh, he was so handsome. He was indeed popr.

    Little Qi thought to herself, wasn¡¯t her father also such a popr figure in the past? Moreover, it was said that her father¡¯s temper back then was also very bad.

    Little Qi put away her curiosity and was about to go to the cafeteria to get a steamed bun. However, when she got up, she saw a small square thing beside He Yanzhi¡¯s feet.

    She squatted to pick it up and immediately blushed. Then, she threw the thing at He Yanzhi¡¯s head.

    He was not the right person to do such a thing to so early in the morning.

    He Yanzhi was very annoyed to have something thrown at him all of a sudden. He looked up impatiently at Little Qi. ¡°You¡¯re really irritating.¡±

    Little Qi looked at him hatefully, but she couldn¡¯t help blushing.

    He Yanzhi looked down at the thing on the table and immediately grabbed Little Qi¡¯s hand. The corners of his mouth curled up. ¡°Is that why you... blushed?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a natural reaction.¡± Little Qi coughed lightly.

    ¡°What do girls nowadays think about?¡± He Yanzhi tore open the square thing in front of Little Qi. What she thought was something rubbery turned out to be a wet paper towel.

    It was just that many restaurants nowadays would print anything just for the sake of publicity. He had merely had a meal and took one.

    ¡°You see now?¡±

    Little Qi rolled her eyes and struggled free from his grip.

    ¡°A rich youngdy like you would never know that such a thing exists in the human world.¡±

    After saying that, He Yanzhi threw away the wrapping paper in his hand, leaned on the table, and continued to sleep soundly.

    This deskmate was really difficult to get along with.

    However, a few dayster, the exam results came back. He was actually the legendary... sleeping god!

    He got full marks?

 Chapter 1017 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 4 â€“ My Father is Sheng Xiao

    <h4>Chapter 1017: Little Qi¡¯s Side 4 ¨C My Father is Sheng Xiao</h4>

    This was the first time that Little Qi doubted life so much.

    He could do the questions although all he did was sleep?

    He Yanzhi was the top student in the whole school, so he received a lot of attention. Plus, he was tall and handsome. The girls in his grade almost broke the door of his ss. In He Yanzhi¡¯s drawer, there were love letters ced one after another.

    As He Yanzhi¡¯s deskmate, Little Qi felt a lot of pressure.

    Especially since she usually had good rtionships with people. Now, the people looking for her lined up at the school gate.

    Was she some kind of celebrity manager?

    Looking at a certain someone who was sound asleep, Little Qi couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°Looks like I have to change seats. If this continues, I¡¯ll be buried alive by love letters.¡±

    He Yanzhi heard this sentence in a daze, but he did not have any reaction.

    It was not until after school that arge group of girls gathered outside the window and waved at Little Qi.

    Little Qi packed her bag and walked out of the ssroom. ¡°Can you not look for me anymore? I¡¯m really not close to him...¡±

    ¡°ssmate, just take it as a favor.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, ssmate, we really like He Yanzhi...¡±

    Just as the group of people were pulling at Little Qi, He Yanzhi carried his bag and walked out of the ssroom. Then, he walked behind Little Qi and took all the love letters from the girls. ¡°If you have the guts,e and look for me directly.¡±

    ¡°Wow...¡±

    ¡°He Yanzhi...¡±

    Two or three girls immediately blushed and fangirl-screamed.

    But in the next second, they couldn¡¯tugh anymore.

    Because He Yanzhi threw the love letters directly at their faces. ¡°Don¡¯te again. This kind of dog-like handwriting, the literary talent of a primary school student, can you not pollute my eyes?¡±

    They were instantly stunned.

    ¡°In the future, whoever writes me a love letter, I will go to the broadcasting room and read it out to the entire school.¡±

    Arge group of girls were so frightened by He Yanzhi that their faces turned pale and they cried out loud.

    However, He Yanzhipletely ignored them. After dealing with these girls who were in the way, he quickly disappeared into the corridor with his bag.

    Little Qi watched his back as he left, her mind filled with questions.

    For example, did he really think that dog-like handwriting would pollute his eyes?

    It was also from that day onward that the number of people who still dared to send love letters to He Yanzhi decreased a lot.

    Little Qi regained her usual peace and quiet and gave up on the idea of changing seats. She continued to live her carefree school life.

    However, she did not expect that not long after, a member of the studymittee in the ss would ask to switch seats with her.

    ¡°Qingwan, you don¡¯t like He Yanzhi anyway. Just switch seats with me. This way, you don¡¯t have to endure his poison anymore. You don¡¯t like studying anyway.¡±

    Uh...

    Little Qi was a little embarrassed. She thought that things were pretty good now.

    Moreover, whether she liked to study or not, what did it have to do with other people?

    Most importantly, when did she say that she didn¡¯t like He Yanzhi?

    It was fine if it was other people, but this particr ssmate had reported her to the teacher several times. How could she just let her do as she pleased?

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I help you ask him?¡± Little Qi asked the studymittee member tentatively and poked her deskmate.

    He Yanzhi was still drowsy and turned to look at Little Qi. ¡°Do you want to die?¡±

    ¡°The studymittee member wants to sit with you...¡±

    ¡°Go to Hell.¡± With that, He Yanzhi buried his head and went back to sleep.

    Little Qi shrugged, indicating that there was nothing she could do.

    When the sweet-looking studymissary saw this, she snorted unhappily. ¡°So what if you¡¯re rich?¡±

    ¡°Heh, it¡¯s pretty great,¡± Xiao Xiao Qi retorted. ¡°My father is Sheng Xiao. Who is your father?¡±

    Her ssmate stopped talking and returned to her seat.

 Chapter 1018 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 5 â€“ Idiot

    <h4>Chapter 1018: Little Qi¡¯s Side 5 ¨C Idiot</h4>

    ¡°Can you solve your own problems in the future?¡± Little Qi looked angrily at the sleeping god beside her. ¡°I¡¯m not your manager.¡±

    ¡°A manager like you? An artiste won¡¯t be able to debut anymore.¡± He Yanzhi, who was lying on the table, did not even open his eyes. However, he did not forget to be vicious. ¡°Besides, in the eyes of others, the person who has the best rtionship with me in the entire school is you. Who do you think they would look for if not you?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Little Qi pointed at her nose and was momentarily at a loss for words. ¡°Then, shouldn¡¯t you treat me better?¡±

    Hearing this, He Yanzhi turned his head and looked at Little Qi with interest. ¡°How can I treat you better? By taking you to experience adult games in advance?¡±

    ¡°Have you experienced it?¡± Little Qi asked instead of answering. Her eyes were sparkling, and her shyness could not be seen at all.

    ¡°As a girl, you ask too many questions.¡± After saying that, He Yanzhi continued to cover his head.

    ¡°What a bore.¡± Little Qi snorted lightly and continued to copy the answers with difficulty. After all, homework still had to be handed in.

    However, she did not know that after He Yanzhi arrived at school, even if he never spoke more than three sentences with the teachers, he would never stop babbling with her.

    In her opinion, this was the interaction that deskmates usually had.

    However, in the eyes of others, she was special.

    Not only was her identity special, but she was even more special in front of He Yanzhi.

    Special my ass!

    Moreover, before He Yanzhi came, the entire ss was very harmonious. Everyone helped each other. It was needless to say how united they were. However, ever since He Yanzhi came, all the girls in the entire grade had be restless.

    No, it was the whole school! Was she crazy?

    Little Qi felt that she shouldn¡¯t change her seat, but transfer to another school.

    ..

    He Yanzhi didn¡¯t notice Little Qi¡¯s little thoughts and continued to do as he pleased. The reason why he epted Little Qi by his side was because she was rarely infatuated.

    Moreover, he had never thought of taking the initiative to learn about Little Qi. However, when he heard some people gossiping in the bathroom, he still pricked up his ears.

    ¡°Sheng Qingwan is really such a rich person, she practically fattened up a whole grade by herself. But she¡¯s a little silly. So many people have asked to borrow money from her, but no one has ever returned it.¡±

    ¡°I saw that the girls who were usually close to her only wanted to borrow money, but in the end, they turned around and scolded Sheng Qingwan. We just can¡¯t guess what women are thinking.¡±

    ¡°Those girls, how could they have real friends? If Sheng Qingwan wasn¡¯t rich, who would y with her? Thest one... Haha.¡±

    He Yanzhi pretended not to hear it, but after he returned to his seat, he couldn¡¯t fall asleep anymore.

    Was the person next to him really that stupid?

    Thinking of this, He Yanzhi couldn¡¯t help but look at Little Qi. She was holding her notebook and writing something.

    ¡°Idiot.¡±

    Little Qi was somewhat baffled by him suddenly scolding her like that.

    ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s out of your mind. Did you lend a lot of money to your ssmates?¡± He Yanzhi asked Little Qi directly. ¡°Do you have to use such a method to make friends and prove that you¡¯re rich? Do you know what those people say about you behind your back?¡±

    ¡°What do they say?¡±

    ¡°Forget it!¡± He Yanzhi didn¡¯t want to meddle in other people¡¯s business. Besides, Little Qi¡¯s family was indeed rich.

    If she was so stupid, what could he do?

    A person having a certain IQ could not be helped.

    Seeing that he suddenly stopped talking, Little Qi handed him the notebook that she had just scribbled on.

    He Yanzhi impatiently took it and flipped through it.

    All he saw was that it was densely packed with ounts.

    ¡°I¡¯m keeping track of all of them, one by one. In the end, my dad will send these bills directly to their house.¡±

    Who would dare to not pay the bills when Zhongteng asked for them?

    Moreover, she even received interest.

    ¡°Some of these people got beaten up by their parents. Some of them know what¡¯s going on, so they don¡¯t dare toe and borrow, hmph.¡±

    He Yanzhi was speechless.

    He couldn¡¯t understand the operations of rich people. Forget it.

    They weren¡¯t so stupid that they couldn¡¯t be saved.

 Chapter 1019 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 6 â€“ To Fight, Are You In or Out?

    <h4>Chapter 1019: Little Qi¡¯s Side 6 ¨C To Fight, Are You In or Out?</h4>

    ¡°Be on your guard against girls, or I¡¯ll sell you one day and even count the money for others.¡±

    ¡°Heh...¡± Little Qi snorted lightly and signaled him with his eyes. ¡°Turn the page.¡±

    He Yanzhi turned the page in confusion and saw that the names of the entire ss were written on it, and many of the names had been crossed out.

    This indicated that they were not suitable to have friendships with.

    ¡°I know everything those gossipy girls say behind my back.¡±

    It turned out that this girl knew everything.

    ¡°Who asked me to have an awesome father? As for friends, one or two is enough. The rest are just in passing.¡± Little Qi closed her notebook and then kept it. When she frowned, she looked like a little adult.

    Although she seemed to be neurotic and crazy, she could see it more clearly than anyone else.

    Of course, He Yanzhi also noticed that his name was at the end of the name list, but so far, it had not been crossed.

    ¡°You can choose to live a life of protection.¡±

    ¡°My parents are not people who need protection. Why do I need protection?¡± Little Qi looked indifferent. ¡°I quite like this kind of life.¡±

    Seeing through but not saying it out loud, this was the norm for Little Qi as a rich person¡¯s child.

    As for those poor people, being poor was already pitiful enough. For their hearts to still be so ugly, it was really miserable.

    He Yanzhi didn¡¯t say anything more. There was nothing to say.

    The girl knew everything in her heart. He really didn¡¯t need to worry blindly here, so hey down again and dozed off daily.

    ¡°Hey, you sleepter. Lend me your homework to copy.¡± Xiao Qi poked He Yanzhi¡¯s shoulder.

    He Yanzhi was not in a good mood. His eyebrows were tightly knitted together, but he still handed the homework book he put in the drawer to Xiao Qi with one hand.

    Xiao Qi took the homework book. Her eyes were curved as she smiled. Very cute.

    However, after she opened it, she couldn¡¯t smile anymore.

    When has this sleeping god ever done homework?

    ¡°Can¡¯t you do some homework and save me from trouble?¡±

    ¡°Why should I trouble myself to save you?¡± He Yanzhi propped up his head and asked Little Qi in confusion.

    ¡°How did you do it? You don¡¯t listen in ss and you don¡¯t do your homework. How did you get full marks?¡±

    ¡°Come closer, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± He Yanzhi gestured at Little Qi with his finger.

    Little Qi moved her ear closer, but she heard He Yanzhi whisper in her ear, ¡°Repeat...¡±

    Little Qi said, ¡°You¡¯re a fool.¡±

    He Yanzhi chuckled and picked afortable position to lie on the table.

    Little Qi wanted to poke the back of his head.

    After school, it was supposed to be Little Qi and He Yanzhi¡¯s turn to stay behind to clean up, but he took his bag and walked out after ss.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°To fight. Are you in or out?¡± He Yanzhi threw his bag on his shoulder.

    ¡°I¡¯m in...¡± Xiao Qi immediately put down the broom in her hand and called her shadow with her electronic watch. ¡°Uncle Hui,e in and help me clean up.¡±

    He Yanzhi was speechless.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you would bring me along?¡± Xiao Qi saw He Yanzhi leave with his bag, so she quickly chased after him.

    ¡°Miss, that¡¯s not a fun ce.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s not fun, why are you still going?¡±

    He Yanzhi couldn¡¯t exin to her, so he pushed Little Qi away and walked to the school parking lot. He then got on his shy motorcycle.

    Little Qi immediately chased after him and jumped into the back seat.

    ¡°Get off...¡±

    ¡°If you dare to throw me off, you won¡¯t get your motorcycle tomorrow,¡± Little Qi threatened as she held He Yanzhi¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Then, don¡¯t regret it!¡±

 Chapter 1020 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 7 â€“ Iâ€™ll Let You Off Today

    <h4>Chapter 1020: Little Qi¡¯s Side 7 ¨C I¡¯ll Let You Off Today</h4>

    Little Qi was eleven years old, and He Yanzhi was thirteen years old at that time. It was his rebellious period.

    He had indeed been held back, but not because of his grades, but because of a fight.

    He didn¡¯t know why he had provoked this youngdy to witness a fight with him.

    If this girl got hurt, the Sheng family would tear Jianchuan apart.

    This was the first time Little Qi had ridden on a motorcycle of the opposite sex other than her elders.

    This was also the first time Little Qi felt that a handsome boy riding a motorcycle was so sexy.

    Most importantly, she held He Yanzhi¡¯s shoulder and could smell the fresh fragrance from his back.

    However, Little Qi never expected that He Yanzhi would send her directly to Zhongteng¡¯s door.

    ¡°Get off. We¡¯re already here. There¡¯s no point in following anymore.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take me there?¡± Little Qi had no intention of getting off.

    He Yanzhi pulled her down and ced his hands in his trouser pockets. He told Little Qi sternly, ¡°Other than my grandmother, only my girlfriend can sit in the backseat of my motorcycle. I¡¯ll let you off today.¡±

    ¡°Also, Miss Sheng, we¡¯re not from the same world. Don¡¯t think that sitting with me will make me think that you¡¯re my friend. I don¡¯t want to be friends with rich people.¡±

    With that, He Yanzhi got back on his motorcycle and left Zhongteng¡¯s entrance before Little Qi could react.

    Little Qi was stunned for a moment and frowned.

    There was no doubt that He Yanzhi was in danger.

    Although Little Qi¡¯s family did not restrict her freedom to make friends, her mother would still object to someone of He Yanzhi¡¯s level, right?

    Therefore, Little Qi did not struggle anymore. She carried her school bag and entered Zhongteng¡¯s building.

    When He Yanzhi saw this, he went to the empty space to fight with ease.

    A little girl who had yet to experience the world did not know that people were evil.

    ..

    The next day, He Yanzhi did note to ss. Little Qi looked at the empty seat next to her and suddenly felt bad.

    Could he have died in a group fight yesterday?

    Soon, there were rumors about He Yanzhi in the school. It was said that he single-handedly fought five peoplest night and even the other parties ended up in the hospital. He waspletely ruthless.

    There were also people who said that He Yanzhi wanted to transfer schools because he was too famous in other schools.

    He only knew how to fight, drink, and flirt with girls.

    All in all, He Yanzhi was now both loved and feared.

    For two days, He Yanzhi did not report to school. Little Qi took the opportunity after school to ask her shadow bodyguard, ¡°Uncle Hui, can you find someone¡¯s address for me?¡±

    The tall man was loyal and reliable. He was the driver and bodyguard Sheng Xiao had specially found for Little Qi.

    ¡°A boy?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you... Can you not tell my dad?¡± Little Qi looked at the man and begged. ¡°You know, my dad is too ruthless...¡±

    Little Qi rarely asked for help, and only once every few years.

    As her bodyguard, fulfilling all her wishes was one of Cheng Hui¡¯s tasks.

    ¡°Tell me his name and give me ten minutes.¡±

    ¡°He Yanzhi.¡±

    Little Qi did not know why she wanted to look for him. That boy was obviously venomous and dangerous, but for some reason, when she thought about how he had ridden his motorcycle with her, she could not help but want to know if that person had died.

 Chapter 1021 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 8 â€“ I Want to Play With You

    <h4>Chapter 1021: Little Qi¡¯s Side 8 ¨C I Want to y With You</h4>

    Ten minutester, Cheng Hui got the address to He Yanzhi¡¯s house.

    ¡°Send me there.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Cheng Hui nodded and opened the car door for Little Qi.

    He Yanzhi¡¯s house was located in a smallpound by the sea. It was clean and elegant, and it did not look like it belonged to a poor family.

    Little Qi appeared at the door, and she attracted the attention of the cleaningdy. ¡°Little girl, who are you looking for?¡±

    ¡°I... I¡¯m looking for He Yanzhi. I¡¯m his deskmate,¡± Little Qi quickly answered.

    ¡°Another little girl looking for Yanzhi. There are several of them every day...¡± The auntieughed and then said to Little Qi, ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll go in and talk to him.¡±

    The cleaningdy did not finish her sentence.

    There were several little girls every day who came looking for He Yanzhi, but no one had ever been able to see him sessfully.

    Therefore, she did not think that Little Qi was special. Shewent into the house as usual and told He Yanzhi about it. ¡°Yanzhi, your ssmate is here...¡±

    ¡°Tell her to get lost.¡± He Yanzhi, who was lying on the bed, looked indifferent.

    That was because he was injured. The fight had been real, and so was the five against one battle.

    ¡°I knew it, but... is it alright even if it¡¯s your deskmate?¡±

    When he heard the word ¡®deskmate¡¯, He Yanzhi immediately got up from the bed. ¡°Wait, Auntie Hong, I¡¯ll go out and take a look.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± The auntie was surprised, but she didn¡¯t stop him. ¡°She¡¯s right outside the door.¡±

    He Yanzhi walked out of the room in his school uniform and appeared in front of Little Qi.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°To see if you¡¯re dead.¡± Little Qi saw his bruised face and immediately shook her head. ¡°Next time you fight, tell your opponent not to hit your face.¡±

    He Yanzhi did not respond.

    ¡°Now the whole school knows about your great achievement, you against five others.¡±

    ¡°This is who I am. If you¡¯re scared, stay away from me,¡± He Yanzhi threatened Little Qi. ¡°Or... is it because you¡¯re hoping to sit on the backseat of my motorcycle?¡±

    ¡°Change it to a car and I¡¯ll consider. It¡¯s so hard that it makes sitting ufortable.¡± After saying that, Little Qi waved at He Yanzhi. ¡°Hurry back to ss...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re trying to persuade me to turn over a new leaf?¡± He Yanzhi¡¯s emotions were a littleplicated. ¡°Or, did you want to see me?¡±

    ¡°I want to y with you.¡± With that, Little Qi waved her hand and turned to leave.

    She didn¡¯t look shy at all. It was as if she wanted to make him her friend from the bottom of her heart.

    When He Yanzhi saw that, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. His handsome face appeared to be in disbelief.

    Did this little girl know what danger was?

    However, it was precisely because of this that He Yanzhi clearly understood that the words ¡®Sheng Qingwan¡¯ were interesting.

    ¡°Yanzhi, do you like that little girl?¡± The cleaningdy had been hiding behind him for a while. When she heard the content of their conversation, she felt her face turn red and her heart beat faster. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen you chatting with a girl.¡±

    Children nowadays started dating so early?

    ¡°Auntie Hong, she¡¯s very special, isn¡¯t she? However, if I were to interact with her, I probably won¡¯t have a good life in the future, right?¡± He Yanzhi¡¯s tone made it sound like he looked down on himself.

    ¡°Young Master, ever since Mister and Madam left, you¡¯ve be more assertive. I know that it¡¯s not easy for you to protect the inheritance at such a young age, but you¡¯re still a child after all. You can¡¯t let yourself bear too much.¡±

    He Yanzhi didn¡¯t say anything. He just touched the corner of his red and swollen mouth.

 Chapter 1022 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 9 â€“ I Said I Wanted to Sleep With Her

    <h4>Chapter 1022: Little Qi¡¯s Side 9 ¨C I Said I Wanted to Sleep With Her</h4>

    The next morning, He Yanzhi went to school, which was out of everyone¡¯s expectations.

    The injury on his face also confirmed the rumors that he had indeed been in a fight, and it was against five people.

    However, after he arrived at school, he still fell asleep. Even the teachers were helpless.

    When Little Qi entered the ssroom and saw He Yanzhi, the corners of her mouth curled up slightly.

    She didn¡¯t know why she felt so at ease, but in any case, she felt morefortable with him around than with his absence.

    The two of them still got along the same way as before. Whether He Yanzhi would sleep or not, the only thing that could cheer him up was probably PE.

    On the wide basketball court, Little Qi sat on the ground with water in her hands and watched the boys y against each other.

    She didn¡¯t like to move because her father had arranged enough extra self-defense sses.

    She didn¡¯t like to participate in the girls¡¯ events either.

    However, when the boys were taking a break, a hand suddenly appeared in front of Little Qi and snatched the mineral water bottle from her hand. He took the water and gulped it down.

    ¡°That¡¯s my drink...¡± Little Qi frowned as she looked at He Yanzhi, who was sweating profusely.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who called me back to ss. Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t bear to part with a bottle of water?¡± He Yanzhi twisted the cap back and returned the bottle to Little Qi. ¡°Save some for me.¡±

    Little Qi was stunned for a moment. Before she could reply, He Yanzhi returned to the basketball court.

    The two of them had drunk the same bottle of water. Did he want her to be the female lead in a scandal and be attacked by people?

    Fortunately, their little flirtation did not attract the attention of anyone in the vicinity. Otherwise, Little Qi felt that she would probably have to endure theser beams of all the girls in the school.

    There was no other way. After learning that He Yanzhi had fought against five people, all the girls in the school went crazy. They thought that he was so cool, so handsome, and so suave. Whoever became his girlfriend in the future would have too much to brag about.

    However, up until now, all the girls in the school, except for Little Qi, could not have a decent conversation with him.

    After a basketball game, even though He Yanzhi had a face full of injuries, there were still some of his fans who thought that he was extremely attractive. With that thought in mind, they chose to approach him and hand him a love letter.

    ¡°ssmate He...¡±

    He Yanzhi wiped his sweat and looked at the girl. ¡°You¡¯re in the way.¡±

    Little Qi was not too far away. She did not go up to disturb him. She just watched the show quietly.

    ¡°I... like you.¡± The long-haired girl handed over a beautiful gift box. It was clear that she was sincere.

    ¡°You want to be my girlfriend? Sure, let¡¯s go out and get a room tonight, shall we? If you get pregnant, I won¡¯t be responsible. I¡¯ll make that clear first. Moreover, in terms of rank, you¡¯re at most mistress number ten.¡±

    The girl was stunned, and her face turned red.

    He Yanzhi curled his lips dangerously, and then continued, ¡°I¡¯m not into ying little girls¡¯ games. If we do it, why not do it for real? What do you think?¡±

    With those ¡°bold¡± words, the girl got scared away.

    Then, he returned to Little Qi¡¯s side, took the small bottle of half-filled mineral water, and drank it in one gulp.

    ¡°What¡¯s your excuse this time?¡± Little Qi asked him.

    ¡°I said I wanted to sleep with her,¡± He Yanzhi replied teasingly. ¡°Who knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the shock.¡±

    ¡°Little girls only want to write love letters and hold hands with you. At most... at most, they want to hug and kiss you. Who wouldn¡¯t be afraid when you came on so fiercely?¡±

    ¡°What about you?¡± He Yanzhi threw the bottle of mineral water into the trash can and asked her with a faint smile.

 Chapter 1023 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 10 â€“ How Troublesome

    <h4>Chapter 1023: Little Qi¡¯s Side 10 ¨C How Troublesome</h4>

    ¡°For me, I know that you just like to run your mouth. You wouldn¡¯t do it at all...¡± Little Qi shrugged.

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I really would do it. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not so horny that I¡¯ll sleep with everyone...¡± He Yanzhi leaned toward Little Qi¡¯s shoulder and whispered into her ear, ¡°If it were you... I might not be able to control myself.¡±

    Seeing his evil smile, Little Qi ignored him and pushed his head away. ¡°Alright, you¡¯re still a pure virgin, a boy who still hasn¡¯t had his first kiss. You just like to put on airs.¡±

    ¡°How do you know I still haven¡¯t had my first kiss?¡± He Yanzhi sat down on the ground with a half-smile on his face.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you saving it for me?¡± Little Qi asked back matter-of-factly. ¡°If you kiss someone else... then I don¡¯t want it anymore.¡±

    He Yanzhi¡¯s heart skipped a beat because there had never been a girl who could banter and even flirt back with him so naturally.

    ¡°The Sheng family¡¯s style is quite bold. Why don¡¯t we find a small forest and settle this matter?¡±

    When Little Qi heard this, she kicked him. ¡°Just quit it.¡±

    Actually, the two of them were just putting on an act. They were both, in fact, feeling a little guilt.

    He Yanzhi sat on the ground andughed heartily. It had been a long time since he hadughed so.

    ..

    However, because of this incident, the news of He Yanzhi sleeping with girls and having a messy private life gradually spread. There were even exaggerated ims that he had already knocked up quite a few girls.

    When Little Qi heard these rumors, she was quite helpless. This person was good at tarnishing his reputation. If this continued, he would probably have to transfer schools again.

    The teacher had investigated, and found out that everything was just rumors. What could the teacher do? He couldn¡¯t exactly have someone expelled for something that no one had seen before, could he?

    He Yanzhi was as indifferent as ever. He continued to sleep in ss.

    Little Qi poked him on the shoulder.

    ¡°What?¡± He Yanzhi was sleepy.

    ¡°Do you really want to transfer schools?¡± Little Qi asked him with her arms propped up.

    ¡°You live by the beach. Why do you care so much?¡± He Yanzhi felt that this kind of question was very boring.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to transfer schools, can you stop portraying yourself as a heinous piece of scum of society?¡± Little Qi red at him. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to disappear before I give you my first kiss.¡±

    After He Yanzhi heard that, he rubbed his fluffy hair. ¡°I must have owed you in my past life.¡±

    ¡°Who asked you to want my first kiss?¡±

    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s me who wants you and not you who wants me?¡±

    ¡°Whatever. After you leave, I¡¯ll have a new deskmate again.¡± Little Qi looked indifferent as she tidied up her stationery and her school bag.

    He Yanzhi took a deep breath and only said two words to Little Qi, ¡°How troublesome.¡±

    Then, hey on the table and fell asleep again.

    Three transfers and one repeat. When had he ever cared about these rumors?

    His friends had always been hooligans. It had always been normal for them to smoke and flirt with girls. He still had his first kiss intact, but that didn¡¯t mean that he had never been with a girl.

    However, even the person who had almost be his girlfriend didn¡¯t ask him to do much.

    Yet, this little girl made him so impatient that he had no choice but to pay attention to her.

    Therefore, the next day, the rumors in the school actually decreased by a lot.

    It was only because he had dyed his return home after school to find the people who were spreading the rumors and took ¡°good care¡± of them in the bathroom.

 Chapter 1024 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 11 â€“ Was She His Girl?

    <h4>Chapter 1024: Little Qi¡¯s Side 11 ¨C Was She His Girl?</h4>

    Actually, the rumors weren¡¯t spread by the boys, but they were unlucky.

    He heard the discussion about him while he was in the bathroom.

    ¡°Do you guys think He Yanzhi really fooled around with girls?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t everyone say that he got someone pregnant? He¡¯s really a god.¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t have his parents after all. What can you expect?¡±

    With a loud bang, the toilet door suddenly opened. The three boys saw He Yanzhi¡¯s face. ¡°How dare you gossip behind my back knowing that I don¡¯t have parents?¡±

    When the three boys saw the injuries on his face, they immediately curled up into a ball.

    ¡°Do you want to go to the hospital so badly?¡±

    ¡°No...¡± The three of them waved their hands at the same time.

    ¡°Have you seen me fooling around with a girl?¡±

    ¡°No... No.¡± The three of them appeared to be trembling with fear.

    He Yanzhi suddenly stopped talking. He went forward and grabbed the schoolbag of one of the boys. He saw his ss and name.

    ¡°Listen carefully. I have not impregnated a girl, and I¡¯m not interested in those innocent primary school students. If I hear any more of your nonsense, tomorrow will be the day you die... Do you hear me?¡±

    The three of them nodded non-stop. Who could me them for being afraid?

    He Yanzhi was a little taller, and with his intimidating aura, the students did not dare to move at all, for fear of getting beaten up.

    Only after He Yanzhi left did they dare to breathe.

    ¡°Oh my god, I almost wet my pants.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you guys go just now?¡±

    ¡°Talking about me? He took on five people, and they were all gangsters. We, who have small arms and thin legs, can only admit defeat...¡±

    The next day, Little Qi barely heard any rumors about He Yanzhi toying with girls.

    However, another rumor emerged.

    It was of He Yanzhi stopping the person who spread the rumor in the bathroom and giving him a fierce beating.

    Why was every rumor about him so fierce?

    Little Qi shook her head, expressing her disbelief.

    He actually took her words to heart.

    Although...

    As usual, he was sleeping on the table. Regardless of whether he yed with girls or not, he was always fierce. Most of the people in the school would take a detour when they saw him. If there was a fight in the school, everyone would have the same reaction instinctively¡ªdid He Yanzhi get into a fight again?

    But the person himself did not care at all.

    All he did wasy on the table and sleep soundly.

    ..

    Not long after, the school bell rang. However, the form teacher announced that they were going to follow in the footsteps of the neighboring school, so from tomorrow onward, they were going to study at night.

    Little Qi did not have any objections. After all, ying anywhere was still ying, wasn¡¯t it?

    However, her gaze naturally fell on the sleeping god.

    ¡°We¡¯re going to have night sses. Do you hear that?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± He Yanzhi propped his head up and yawned. ¡°Nighttime is a good time for doing bad things.¡±

    ¡°Such as?¡± Little Qi asked back.

    He Yanzhi thought for a few seconds and was about to answer when a boy suddenly ran past Little Qi and bumped into her shoulder. He Yanzhi flew into a rage when he saw this. ¡°Do you want to die?¡±

    The boy was stunned.

    He had only bumped into Little Qi...

    But He Yanzhi was angry at him... Could it be that Sheng Qingwan was his girl?

    ¡°How can I sleep if you bump into the table and shake it?¡±

    The boy was stunned for a moment before he quickly apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    ¡°Got it. Get lost.¡±

    The boy felt relieved and quickly left.

    ¡°You¡¯re so fierce. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being beaten to death someday?¡± Little Qi looked at him curiously.

    ¡°How heartless. Who was I doing it for?¡±

    Little Qi curled his lips, her heart warmed. That was him, caring for people, and yet he would not express it properly.

 Chapter 1025

    <h4>Chapter 1025: Little Qi¡¯s Side 12 ¨C Are You Under My Guardianship?</h4>

    He Yanzhi¡¯s arrival at the school had brought about a craze. It was as if he was no different from a young piece of meat from the world of celebrities.

    Moreover, no matter what kind of scandal He Yanzhi had that was spread like wildfire at school, he was still pursued by girls.

    Little Qi saw his desk day after day getting piled into a mountain of gifts and love letters. A month had passed and the infatuation appeared to not have stopped.

    But He Yanzhi would always throw everything into the trash can, without exception. Were they so blinded?

    However, today, Little Qi saw a special case.

    Because among the pile of gifts, He Yanzhi actually left one behind and put it in his drawer. Without saying anything, he continued to lie on the desk and sleep.

    Could it be that someone¡¯s persistence finally moved him?

    ¡°Wanwan, help me ask He Yanzhi to hand in the homework. I¡¯m timid and I don¡¯t dare to talk to him.¡± After ss, the ss¡¯ mathematics representative grabbed Little Qi¡¯s arm and said, ¡°He seems to only listen to you.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Little Qi was very doubtful. ¡°I¡¯m not close to him.¡±

    ¡°We all see it. Since He Yanzhi entered the school, he¡¯s only talked to you.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that I don¡¯t want to be friends with rich people and that youngdies like you don¡¯t understand this kind of conversation?¡± Little Qi crossed her arms and asked the ss representative.

    ¡°Huh? Isn¡¯t that too much? So, he¡¯s that kind of a person.¡± The ss representative let go of Little Qi¡¯s arm. ¡°Then I can only... try to do it.¡±

    Little Qi didn¡¯t know why there was an unknown fire in her heart.

    This kind of impatience made her want to be rid of He Yanzhipletely.

    Perhaps she did not know that it was because she minded him epting that one gift.

    After that, Little Qi saw the mathematics representative getting scolded by He Yanzhi. Of course, it was impossible for him to hand in the homework because he never did it.

    Little Qi quickly returned to her seat, but the young master noticed that her expression was a little unusual, so he leaned on the table and asked Little Qi, ¡°Are you angry?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Because I received a gift from another girl?¡± He Yanzhi stared into Little Qi¡¯s eyes, not allowing her to blink at all.

    Wasn¡¯t this person too shrewd?

    Little Qi frowned.

    ¡°Are you under my guardianship? No... So you don¡¯t have to report to me whenever you receive someone else¡¯s gift.¡± After saying that, Little Qi picked up her bag and left the ssroom.

    He Yanzhi looked at Little Qi¡¯s departing figure andughed lightly.

    Was she jealous?

    Even so... it wasn¡¯t that bad, but there was still some difort in her heart, wasn¡¯t there?

    She still didn¡¯t admit that she was being a little princess about it and that she needed others to put her feelings above theirs. However, he was still willing to support her.

    What he received just now wasn¡¯t a gift. It was just a little toy sent by a former ssmate.

    Wasn¡¯t that too much jealousy?

    Which boyfriend would be able to stand it in the future?

    Nevertheless, He Yanzhi waited until everyone¡¯s sses had ended before he took his time going home.

    No one knew why he stayed back in school.

    It wasn¡¯t until the next morning that Little Qi saw all kinds of toys on her desk.

    Then, He Yanzhi¡¯s handsome face appeared in front of her. ¡°What the hell?¡±

    ¡°The things in the packages yesterday...¡± He Yanzhi¡¯s tone was indifferent.

    ¡°They were given to you by others. Why did you put them on my desk?¡± Little Qi frowned.

    ¡°These were my favorite things to y with. They were sent by a friend. My desk isn¡¯t big enough to fit them all. Can I borrow yours?¡± He Yanzhi answered in an extremely overbearing manner.

 Chapter 1026 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 13 â€“ You Are My Wife

    <h4>Chapter 1026: Little Qi¡¯s Side 13 ¨C You Are My Wife</h4>

    Humph, you are showing off.

    ¡°Who¡¯s giving you permission?¡± Little Qi retorted.

    ¡°You are my wife... Where else can I put them if not here?¡± He Yanzhi said, matter-of-factly.

    After Little Qi heard the word ¡®wife¡¯, she suddenly lost her temper andpletely forgot to refute. ¡°If you put them here, how am I supposed to attend sses?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you sit on me?¡±

    When she heard He Yanzhi¡¯s dirty words, Little Qi ignored him and picked up the box on the ground. Then, she put He Yanzhi¡¯s toys in it one by one.

    ¡°Keep your childhood well. I can¡¯t remember it for you.¡±

    He Yanzhi took the box and smiled faintly. Before ss, he deliberately said to Little Qi, ¡°You really don¡¯t want them? They¡¯re full of my scent...¡±

    ¡°Heh...¡± Little Qi snorted.

    She had always known that He Yanzhi¡¯s words to her were just for fun.

    This person had never been serious.

    He Yanzhi knew that Little Qi looked like a piece of white paper, pure and untainted. Moreover, she was soft and cuddly. She looked like she was easy to bully, but her heart was colder and more determined than anyone else. She merely looked like she was easy to tease.

    In actual fact, it was very difficult to really pry open her heart.

    For such a young child to have such determination, it had toe from the influence of her parents.

    As He Yanzhi continued with his thoughts, he proceeded to lie on the table to sleep. However, the mid-term exam was just around the corner. In order to let the students in the ss improve their grades, the homeroom teacher proposed to have the top twenty students in the ss tutor the students in the bottom 20.

    After the homeroom teacher proposed this idea, Little Qi immediately felt many pairs of eyes looking at He Yanzhi lying on the desk.

    It seemed like they all wanted him to tutor them.

    ¡°I have a list in my hand. It¡¯s randomly arranged. My goal is to encourage you to help each other. He Yanzhi, don¡¯t sleep. Don¡¯t even think about running away from this tutoring. It¡¯s time for you to interact with the students in the ss.¡±

    The old witch specifically called He Yanzhi out twice.

    ¡°There are twenty groups in total. I¡¯ll read the names. First ce, He Yanzhi, you will tutor...¡±

    He Yanzhi finally propped up his head and looked at the old witch while stroking his messy hair. ¡°I¡¯ll tutor the one next to me. I¡¯m toozy to move.¡±

    ¡°Who wants you to tutor...¡± Little Qi whispered.

    ¡°But...¡± The teacher hesitated.

    ¡°If you arrange for a boy, I can¡¯t guarantee that I will do it. If it¡¯s a girl... She¡¯ll definitely be more dangerous than Sheng Qingwan. Teacher, what do you think?¡±

    The teacher took a deep breath and adjusted the sses on her nose. In the end, she had no choice but topromise. ¡°Think it through. She¡¯s near the bottom.¡±

    ¡°And that will prove my ability.¡± With that, He Yanzhiy down again.

    Little Qi looked around. The girls¡¯ eyes were filled with jealousy, as if they wanted to tear her apart.

    However, Little Qi was not modest at all. Who asked the person in first ce to take a fancy to her?

    No matter how others looked at her, she pretended not to see it.

    And after the homeroom teacher finished reading out the pairs, she propped herself up on the table and said, ¡°In the future, the evening self-study session will be the time for you to tutor each other. There¡¯s still half a month before the mid-term exam. I hope that the average score of our ss can improve even by a bit, and not always be thest ce, especially for individual students.¡±

    Little Qi was speechless.

    What¡¯s wrong with being thest? You don¡¯t allow people to have bad grades? It¡¯s not like we¡¯re eating all your food.

 Chapter 1027 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 14 â€“ I Have to â€œTrainâ€ My Own Wife

    <h4>Chapter 1027: Little Qi¡¯s Side 14 ¨C I Have to ¡°Train¡± My Own Wife</h4>

    At 7 p.m., the evening self-study session started as scheduled.

    Little Qi looked at He Yanzhi beside her and could not help rolling her eyes. ¡°Why did you say that? The studymittee members had their eyes on you.¡±

    He Yanzhi had a headache from sleeping. He finally propped himself up and looked at Little Qi. ¡°What are you worst at?¡± As he said that, He Yanzhi pulled out Little Qi¡¯s workbook. After observing her handwriting, he only said one thing. ¡°Is this a dog¡¯s handwriting?¡±

    Little Qi was speechless.

    ¡°Did I beg you to tutor me? I think the one in second ce would be very happy if I went to him.¡± Little Qi immediately snatched the workbook and pretended to get up, but she was held back by He Yanzhi.

    ¡°Forget it, forget it. I have to ¡°train¡± my own wife. For this kind of thing, I don¡¯t need to fake anything.¡± After saying that, He Yanzhi smoothed out Little Qi¡¯s workbook. ¡°You¡¯re good at physics and chemistry, but sh*t at words.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re sh*t.¡±

    ¡°How eloquent. Do you think you can pass Chinese and English?¡±

    Little Qi instantly fell silent. She had really inherited this from Mu Qiqi.

    She could do anything except write an essay. She could write an essay that was full of loopholes and mistakes.

    ¡°I have a way to guarantee a rapid improvement in yournguage skills. Do you want to try it?¡± He Yanzhi held Little Qi¡¯s chair and asked.

    ¡°How?¡±

    ¡°Write me a love letter every day...¡±

    Upon hearing this, Little Qi immediately punched He Yanzhi.

    He Yanzhiughed heartily and grabbed her little fist. ¡°How about this. If you can write me a love letter, I¡¯ll bring you along in the next group fight.¡±

    Little Qi pulled back her hand and snorted. ¡°You have so many love letters on your desk. Are you short of one? From me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not short of anything. I¡¯m only looking forward to yours.¡±

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you write one for me first and give me a demonstration?¡± Little Qi countered.

    He Yanzhi knew that this little girl looked very confused, but she was actually very shrewd.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never written one before.¡± When He Yanzhi said this, he was in high spirits. After all, he had been the handsome guy for so many years, and it was always girls who chased after him.

    ¡°There¡¯s always a first time for everything. Good luck.¡± After saying this, Little Qi took back her homework.

    The daughter from the Sheng family easy to bully?

    HMPH.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s put aside Mandarin for now. You shouldn¡¯t be bad at English, right?¡± After all, she was born into a wealthy family. Wasn¡¯t English the standard?

    ¡°Aiya, go back to sleep.¡± Little Qi found him very annoying.

    As Sheng Xiao¡¯s daughter, how could she not know English?

    Every time she took an English exam, she would test her luck and see how many questions she could get right on the multiple-choice questions.

    He Yanzhi chuckled. He really proceeded toy on the table and slept at ease.

    His wife?

    Did he really think so?

    He did not dare to.

    He just thought that it was very interesting to tease her.

    Want to get Sheng Xiao¡¯s daughter?

    He would have to live like a cat and have nine lives.

    Just like that, the two of them were at peace for a few days. Meanwhile, the tutoring that the teacher started did not make any progress. Just Imagine, while the entire ss was in heated discussions, only He Yanzhi and Xiao Little Qi were not. One slept while the other was in a trance...

    However, this situation quickly took a different turn because right before the exam, a student had transferred into the ss. Moreover, it was a girl.

    She had long ck hair, and her facial features were exquisite and lovely. Most importantly, she did not hide the fact that her body was developing, and she looked more mature than most girls that age.

    After she entered the ss and introduced herself, the first thing she did was ask the teacher, ¡°Teacher, I... Can I sit with ssmate He? After all, we were ssmates in the past.¡±

 Chapter 1028 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 15 â€“ Youâ€™re Still Quite Jealous

    <h4>Chapter 1028: Little Qi¡¯s Side 15 ¨C You¡¯re Still Quite Jealous</h4>

    After hearing the pretty girl¡¯s request, all the students in the ss realized that she was most likely here for He Yanzhi.

    She had transferred all the way here for He Yanzhi. If this was not love, what was there to be sad about?

    After the old witch heard this, she adjusted the sses on the bridge of her nose. It was fine if the person sitting next to He Yanzhi was an ordinary person, but it had to be Little Qi. Even if she was rankedst, she was still the daughter of the Sheng family.

    This change of seating had to be decided by Little Qi.

    However, in the eyes of the entire ss, if Little Qi did not change seats, it would be too unkind. After all, the girl hade all the way here.

    Therefore, all the students in the ss cast their gazes on Little Qi.

    However, Little Qi lowered her head and tidied up the stationery in her stationery box.

    What was wrong with her?

    She had been sitting here for almost a year. Why did she have to give in to others like her?

    ¡°Can I? Yanzhi?¡±

    The girl asked He Yanzhi this question.

    This made Little Qi even angrier.

    The seat was hers. Why did she need another person¡¯s permission? Who gave him the right?

    ¡°Teacher, you can put a table in the back and have He Yanzhi and the new student sit together,¡± Little Qi said with a fake smile. ¡°After all, this is my seat. I don¡¯t want to move.¡±

    ¡°But, I¡¯m here alone. I¡¯m not familiar with this ce... I know Yanzhi.¡± The little girl¡¯s eyes were full of tears. She looked so wronged that she was about to cry, but at that moment...

    ¡°I don¡¯t know you.¡± He Yanzhi propped himself up and replied in a in manner. ¡°Besides, I¡¯ve transferred schools so many times. Who knows which time you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    Everyone was stunned. He Yanzhi was truly a reckless piece of God¡¯s gift.

    Here was yet another girl who was like a moth who had flown too close to the me.

    After hearing this, the teacher arranged for the little beauty to be in the middle of a few rows away from the two of them.

    However, the little beauty¡¯s gaze never moved away from He Yanzhi.

    ¡°From the looks of it, she really knows you,¡± Little Qi said in a calm tone. ¡°Originally, I also wanted to be a beauty, but I don¡¯t like to be modest, especially when ites to a goddess of beauty. So, even if you want to catch up with the little beauty, you can only wait until after school.¡±

    After He Yanzhi heard Little Qi¡¯s words, he immediately raised his head and looked at her with his straight brows and starry eyes. ¡°Am I to understand that you¡¯re jealous?¡±

    ¡°Who cares about you?¡± Little Qi snorted lightly.

    However, He Yanzhi reached out his hand under the table and held Little Qi¡¯s fist. ¡°You¡¯re still quite jealous.¡±

    ¡°Let go!¡± Little Qi immediately exploded.

    ¡°Your first kiss is all mine. What¡¯s wrong with holding hands?¡± He Yanzhi didn¡¯t think much of it.

    Little Qi pushed him away and walked out of the ssroom with her school bag.

    He Yanzhi was stunned. Had he flirted too much and gone overboard?

    He actually wanted to restrain himself, but... he couldn¡¯t help it.

    Little Qi left the ssroom without saying goodbye. A momentter, a delicate person sat in Little Qi¡¯s seat. He Yanzhi¡¯s voice became dangerous and cold. ¡°Move your butt away from the chair immediately.¡±

    The little beauty who was being scolded was quite pitiful. ¡°This is just a seat.¡±

    ¡°Not everyone can stay by my side...¡±

    After saying that, He Yanzhi also took his bag and left the ssroom.

    The little beauty¡¯s name was An Ruoli. Her family background wasn¡¯t bad. In the past, she did go to the same school as He Yanzhi. Furthermore, she had transferred to another school for his sake. However, He Yanzhi had never looked her in the eye. Never!

 Chapter 1029 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 16 â€“ First Time

    <h4>Chapter 1029: Little Qi¡¯s Side 16 ¨C First Time</h4>

    He Yanzhi rode his motorcycle and found Little Qi in an impressive manner. However, at that moment, Little Qi was just about to get into the Rolls-Royce.

    When He Yanzhi saw this, he immediately stopped. However, Little Qi saw him.

    Seeing that there was something off about his expression, she said to the bodyguard, ¡°Uncle Hui, you go home first.¡±

    ¡°Miss...¡±

    Little Qi did not listen to him. She took her school bag and walked to He Yanzhi¡¯s side. Then, she sat on his motorcycle. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that if there were any more group fights, I would be brought along?¡±

    He Yanzhi was wearing a helmet. His lips curved into a smile. ¡°Are you sure? If a dangerous person like me leads the Sheng family¡¯s little miss astray, I don¡¯t think there will be any good oues, would there?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t tell, I won¡¯t tell. No one will know,¡± Little Qi said as she held his shoulder.

    ¡°Take your wife to another ce to study.¡± With that, He Yanzhi started his motorcycle and took Little Qi to a billiard hall. Seeing that she looked out of ce, he smiled. ¡°It¡¯s your first time here, right?¡±

    Indeed.

    Little Qi looked inside. It was a little smoky.

    But this was the ce where gangsters stayed for a long time. Little Qi had watched police movies before.

    ¡°If you¡¯re not used to it, just say the word. I¡¯ll send you back to your world.¡±

    Little Qi pretended not to hear him and walked straight into the billiard hall. When the boy next to her saw such a beautiful little girl, he naturally could not help but whistle at her. However, following He Yanzhi¡¯s actions, the people around him suddenly didn¡¯t dare to act rashly.

    Because He Yanzhi naturally put his arm around Little Qi¡¯s shoulder.

    It was as if he was dering his territory.

    ¡°Brother He...¡±

    ¡°Hello, Brother He...¡±

    Along the way, the people there were all greeting him respectfully.

    A thirteen-year-old boy actually made a man in his early twenties bow down to him?

    It was really magical.

    ¡°Brother He, it¡¯s your first time.¡± The owner of the billiard hall looked meaningfully at Little Qi and said to He Yanzhi, ¡°Little girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°No, my wife,¡± He Yanzhi answered carelessly.

    ¡°How beautiful. What service do you need me to provide?¡±

    Hearing this tone, Little Qi frowned.

    ¡°Just give me a private room,¡± He Yanzhi said faintly.

    ¡°Okay.¡± The owner looked at He Yanzhi¡¯s ambiguous smile, and the people around him also revealed the same. It seemed like there was some deep meaning behind their expressions.

    Little Qi was calm andposed. She didn¡¯t have the self-awareness of a ¡°Big Brother¡¯s Woman¡± at all. She was only curious about these people¡¯s entertainment programs.

    However, after entering the private room, she was stunned.

    Because He Yanzhi directly grabbed her schoolbag and poured out her homework. ¡°Do it here.¡±

    The people outside all thought that Brother He brought a little girlfriend here to do some bad things.

    In the end, she was doing homework in the private room!

    Doing homework!

    ¡°Why... are they all afraid of you?¡± Little Qi sat on the scarlet sofa and asked.

    ¡°Because I¡¯ve beaten them up,¡± He Yanzhi answered calmly and sat on the table. ¡°Can you get into the top ten for the mid-term exam?¡±

    ¡°Why do you care about me?¡±

    ¡°Everyone outside thinks that we¡¯re kissing inside here. Do you think I care about you?¡± He Yanzhi pointed to the door and asked Little Qi. ¡°Can¡¯t you do well during an exam? Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Why do I feel like I¡¯ve fallen into your wolf¡¯s den?¡± Little Qi frowned and pouted.

    ¡°I¡¯m just asking you to do your homework. Aren¡¯t I pure?¡± He Yanzhi opened her homework book. ¡°You have to know that if I really want to do anything to you, even your father might not be able to settle it immediately.¡±

 Chapter 1030 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 17 â€“ My Future Wife is Very Playful

    <h4>Chapter 1030: Little Qi¡¯s Side 17 ¨C My Future Wife is Very yful</h4>

    ¡°You want to sleep with me?¡± Little Qi raised her head and asked He Yanzhi, who was sitting at the table.

    He Yanzhi felt a headacheing when he heard her say that in a casual manner. ¡°Have you ever asked anyone else this?¡±

    Little Qi shook her head.

    ¡°Be good. You¡¯re a little girl. Don¡¯t be so explicit.¡± After saying that, He Yanzhi stroked Little Qi¡¯s hair. ¡°After you finish the homework that I¡¯ve arranged for you today, I¡¯ll take you out to y. Moreover, it won¡¯t be the same every night. Do you want that?¡±

    Little Qi lowered her head and thought for two seconds before finally nodding. ¡°Pinky swear.¡±

    ¡°Oh, my future wife is very yful.¡± He Yanzhi sighed. This little girl was really interesting. ¡°However, I reckon that your father wille looking for you soon.¡±

    After Little Qi heard that, she immediately raised her hand. ¡°You guarantee my safety outside. I guarantee your safety in front of my father.¡±

    ¡°My wife, what do you think?¡± After saying this, He Yanzhi jumped down from the table in a handsome manner. ¡°If you finish it a second earlier, you¡¯ll be able to enjoy a second more.¡±

    This was the first time that Little Qiqi was filled with longing to do her homework. ¡°You¡¯re not here to guard me?¡±

    ¡°If I guard you, what are you going to do?¡± After saying this, He Yanzhi stretched out his hand and opened the door of the private room. He said to the owner, ¡°Boss, help me keep an eye on her. Don¡¯t let anyone disturb her.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Master He. No one can touch your people,¡± the owner said to He Yanzhi as he wiped a cup. ¡°But, aren¡¯t you going to be inside with your little girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°She has other things to do...¡±

    Probably, in the whole world, only He Yanzhi would bring a little girl to a billiard hall to do her homework.

    Little Qi¡¯s heart itched, especially when she secretly watched He Yanzhi ying billiards from the door crack. She wished she could tear the homework in her hand.

    A momentter, He Yanzhi put down the billiard cue and returned to the private room. He picked up Little Qi¡¯s homework book and looked at it. His eyebrows immediately twisted together. ¡°Only two correct lines?¡±

    ¡°Who told you to go out and y without me?¡±

    After hearing Little Qi¡¯s words, He Yanzhi could not help butugh. ¡°So you want me to watch over you. You should have said so earlier...¡±

    ¡°No...¡±

    He Yanzhi did not wait for her to reject him. He immediately released the pool cue and sat down beside Little Qi. ¡°You said that you wanted to y with me.¡±

    ¡°If you really want to y with me, then you should improve your grades. We both know that if youe out with me just to fool around, then the school and parents will soon intervene.

    ¡°I can corrupt the daughter of the Sheng family. How awesome is that?¡±

    Little Qi was stunned.

    ¡°I promised to bring you good things, so why don¡¯t you do your homework properly?¡±

    After Little Qi heard this, she snatched the homework book and started to do it again. Ten minutester, she returned it to He Yanzhi. ¡°This should be enough, right?¡±

    After He Yanzhi finished reading it, he was even more puzzled. ¡°Why do you pretend like you don¡¯t know how to do it in front of me? Are you afraid that I won¡¯t bring you out to y?¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯ve got a good family background, good looks, and excellent results, how hateful would that be?¡±

    ¡°You, little girl, are really awesome.¡± He Yanzhiughed hysterically. ¡°Do ten more questions. After you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll teach you how to y billiards.¡±

    ¡°Do you mean that?¡±

    He Yanzhi nodded very seriously. Then, he stood beside Little Qi and helped her with the questions.

    Little Qi sat on the table and looked at He Yanzhi without saying a word. After a long while...

    She heard He Yanzhi¡¯s voice in her ear. ¡°Aren¡¯t you proud to have such a handsome and capable husband?¡±

 Chapter 1031 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 18 â€“ Iâ€¦ What Rules?

    <h4>Chapter 1031: Little Qi¡¯s Side 18 ¨C I... What Rules?</h4>

    Little Qi¡¯s bodyguard was outside the billiard hall, looking very helpless.

    It was already nine o¡¯clock at night, but the little miss has yet to leave the billiard hall. This was a pretty shady area, and the social rtionships were extremelyplicated.

    Thinking of this, Cheng Hui could only brace himself and walk in, iming to be Little Qi¡¯s parent. The owner was in a bit of a dilemma. After all, if it were any other gangster, he would have directly dismissed them, but this was the little girl¡¯s parent.

    Therefore, the owner could only point to the private room where the two were.

    After Cheng Hui learned that they were in a private room together, his face turned ck. He walked over angrily and kicked open the door of the private room. When he saw the scene inside, he waspletely embarrassed.

    This was because the little miss was obediently sitting on the chair and doing her homework while He Yanzhi was lying on the sofa reading words to her.

    Uh...

    In an instant, the scene turned extremely awkward.

    Little Qi looked up at her bodyguard and immediately said, ¡°Uncle Cheng, give me another half an hour. Also, the door is broken, pay for it.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Cheng Hui immediately left the room respectfully.

    When He Yanzhi saw this, heughed until his shoulders trembled. ¡°He¡¯s your bodyguard?¡±

    ¡°What? He¡¯s very good... A national champion of freebat, boxing, and martial arts,¡± Little Qi raised her chin and answered. ¡°He¡¯s loyal, but... a little too honest.¡±

    ¡°In the future, I know how to protect my wife.¡± After saying that, He Yanzhi threw away the English book in his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you out to y for half an hour.¡±

    Little Qi immediately packed her stationery and school bag and walked out of the private room that now had a broken door with He Yanzhi.

    The people there were surprised.

    They had thought that the girl¡¯s parent would catch them in some erotic scenes when he went in. No one expected the dignified Young Master He to have actually brought the little girl to the billiard hall to do her homework.

    Uh... It¡¯s not impossible, right?

    He Yanzhi brought Little Qi to the edge of a billiard table, and he jumped onto the stage as he instructed Little Qi with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t tell your father about what I¡¯m teaching you... hmm?¡±

    ¡°Tsk, if my father wants to know, he doesn¡¯t need me to tell him at all. As long as you follow the rules, he won¡¯t do anything to you.¡±

    ¡°I... What rules?¡± He Yanzhi jumped down from the table, holding the pool cue with one hand and Little Qi¡¯s fist with the other. ¡°Does this count?¡±

    Cheng Hui¡¯s forehead twitched when he saw this scene.

    Should he stop her or not?

    Forget it, he shouldn¡¯t. After all, his little miss was also a top-notch fighter. She didn¡¯t resist, which meant that she didn¡¯t hate him.

    ¡°Just continue being naughty then.¡± Little Qi indeed did not struggle, because she felt that it was something new.

    He Yanzhi turned around and went behind her to hug her. ¡°Is it your first day knowing me? If I¡¯m going to be naughty... then I¡¯ll bepletely naughty.¡±

    However, Little Qi grabbed his arm and directly threw him over her shoulder.

    ¡°Wow...¡±

    Everyone present was shocked.

    There was someone who could hurt He Yanzhi. Most importantly, she actually dared to.

    He Yanzhi sat on the ground, his posture somehow cool. ¡°I knew you were hiding something. You don¡¯t even go easy on your husband.¡±

    ¡°Do you still want to teach me?¡± Little Qi held up the pool cue and asked with her chin raised.

    ¡°Sure, wild girl who¡¯s so hard to tame.¡± After saying that, He Yanzhi stood up. He stopped ying around and became serious.

    After all, he would definitely do what he promised.

    Cheng Hui stood at the side, his heart hanging in mid-air.

    These two... How was he going to exin to Master Xiao?

    But Cheng Hui didn¡¯t expect He Yanzhi to push Little Qi to him when time was up. ¡°Go home, good child.¡±

 Chapter 1032 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 19 â€“ Are You in Love?

    <h4>Chapter 1032: Little Qi¡¯s Side 19 ¨C Are You in Love?</h4>

    Little Qi did not cling to anyone. She carried her backpack and walked toward Cheng Hui. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Uncle Hui.¡±

    Cheng Hui subconsciously looked at He Yanzhi. He felt that this child was a very bad kid, but at the same time, he also felt that he was different.

    After the two of them walked out of the billiard hall, Cheng Hui said to Little Qi in fear, ¡°Miss, it¡¯s better not toe to such a dangerous ce in the future. I... It¡¯s not such a good thing to report to Master Xiao. You know that I won¡¯t lie. Moreover, that child looks like a high-level criminal.¡±

    However, Little Qi calmly smiled and said to Cheng Hui, ¡°Just tell my father the truth.¡±

    ¡°Can I?¡±

    ¡°Of course you can.¡±

    Because the Devil is your family¡¯s miss, Uncle Cheng Hui.

    Only Little Qi and He Yanzhi knew that they fell into the same group of people.

    Although they looked innocent and lively, they were actually very mature.

    How could Master Xiao not know what his daughter was capable of?

    As Little Qi entered her home, Sheng Xiao had juste out of the study room. The father and daughter both said to each other, ¡°Wait for me in the study.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Mom?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s out on duty. I¡¯ll go pick her upter.¡± Master Xiao¡¯s words were neither too warm nor too hot.

    Little Qi obediently entered the study. A momentter, she saw Master Xiao take Mu Qiqi¡¯s coat and return to the study to talk to his daughter. ¡°Are you in love?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m just having fun,¡± Little Qi immediately exined. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to deal with He Yanzhi.¡±

    ¡°Is your father that free?¡± Master Xiao frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t object to you having a rtionship with He Yanzhi, but you have to know your limits. Some things can only happen at the right age. If you can¡¯t do this, I¡¯ll have to doubt your judgment.¡±

    ¡°Then, you won¡¯t care if he takes me to race cars, to a billiard hall, or even going out of line?¡±

    ¡°You have your own line that you won¡¯t cross.¡± Sheng Xiao trusted his daughter a lot. ¡°I only have one request. You can¡¯t let your mother be sad. That illness you had when you were nine years old almost killed her. I don¡¯t want to repeat that again.¡±

    ¡°I know...¡± Little Qi nodded. ¡°I can¡¯t bear to it either.¡±

    ¡°Go back to your room and rest. I¡¯ll go pick up your mother.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡± Little Qi immediately raised her hand. ¡°Dad, aren¡¯t you relieved? When I was young, I always wanted to marry you...¡±

    ¡°Nonsense.¡±

    How could Master Xiao not object to Little Qi¡¯s interactions with He Yanzhi? What did this mean?

    He had already investigated He Yanzhi¡¯s background and carefully studied the boy.

    Of course, it was only limited to the two of them ying. If he wanted to think of anything else, that would depend on his ability.

    Most importantly, He Yanzhi had more or less the shadow of his past self.

    He did not misjudge people. Some people looked bad, but in fact, the zeal in his heart was something that one could not imagine.

    As for whether He Yanzhi was really as he had imagined, only time could give him an answer.

    After a long while, the father and daughter sat in the car and chatted aboutmon topics. ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t you like me and Tang Xiaobao ying together?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t dislike them. They¡¯re serious people. It¡¯s boring. They can¡¯t bring you new experiences.¡±

    That¡¯s because Tang Xiaobao always followed the rules.

    ¡°So you regret meeting my mother toote, right? You didn¡¯t get to protect her from a young age...¡±

    Master Xiao didn¡¯t say anything. Ever since Little Qi was five years old, he had seen through the nature of his daughter. She was definitely not a well-behaved child.

    Sure enough, in all these years, only Mu Qiqi felt that her daughter was obedient.

    In fact, Little Qi was too smart. Even an adult might not be at her level.

    Therefore, he never thought that Little Qi would be at a disadvantage if she stayed with He Yanzhi.

    If his daughter had no such intention, even if there were ten He Yanzhi, they wouldn¡¯t be able to shake her.

    And the way he doted on Little Qi was simr to how he doted on Mu Qiqi.

    That person had to treat his daughter¡¯s heart well.

    This was a conversation and secret between the father and daughter of the Sheng family.

 Chapter 1033 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 20 â€“ A Woman Like You Canâ€™t Satisfy Me at All

    <h4>Chapter 1033: Little Qi¡¯s Side 20 ¨C A Woman Like You Can¡¯t Satisfy Me at All</h4>

    The next day, in ss.

    He Yanzhi and Little Qi acted like nothing had happened. It was as if the incident at the billiard hall never took ce. One slept, while the other packed her stationery.

    At noon, the new transfer student took her lunchbox and sat in the seat in front of He Yanzhi. Then, she reached to the back and poked him on the shoulder. ¡°Yanzhi... I personally made you a lunchbox.¡±

    He Yanzhi did not respond.

    Little Qi watched the show.

    ¡°Yanzhi, take a look. You¡¯ll definitely like it.¡±

    He Yanzhi still did not respond.

    Little Qi curled her lips and continued watching the show.

    An Ruoli did not give up and continued to poke He Yanzhi on the back. Finally, he exploded, so he stood up impatiently and looked at her. ¡°Give it to me...¡±

    An Ruoli was pleasantly surprised and quickly handed over her satisfactory piece of work. However, the next second, the lunchbox was sent to the seat behind.

    He Yanzhi then threatened the boy behind. ¡°Eat it clean. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll beat you up.¡±

    The little boy held the lunchbox and quickly opened it and started munching on it.

    ¡°Satisfied?¡±

    ¡°I made that for you...¡± An Ruoli was very disappointed.

    ¡°How clear do I have to make things?¡± He Yanzhi ruffled his hair and looked at her impatiently. ¡°I like to chase wild girls. It¡¯s best if they¡¯re t-chested and cold, and like to choke people and dare to ride on my motorcycle. If they have the guts to step on my back, I¡¯ll call them queen. I don¡¯t like cheap pursuits. I like people to train me. A woman like you can¡¯t satisfy me at all. Do you understand?¡±

    t-chested...

    Cold...

    Little Qi rolled her eyes, ¡°Your whole family are all t-chested!¡±

    After hearing He Yanzhi¡¯s words, An Ruoli immediately said confidently, ¡°I can learn...¡±

    He Yanzhi was unmoved. He even had a yful look on his face. Then, he tilted his head and said to Little Qi, ¡°Sheng Qingwan, p me.¡±

    It was a request she could not deny. Therefore, she immediately raised her hand and gave him what he asked for without any hesitation.

    Of course, she would never p a man in the face... So, the pnded on He Yanzhi¡¯s neck.

    Everyone around was stunned.

    Only Little Qi would dare to treat He Yanzhi this way.

    ¡°Can you learn this? Let me tell you, the more she hits me, the more excited I get. That¡¯s the kind of pervert I am. Go home.¡± With that, He Yanzhiy down again and continued to sleep.

    An Ruoli looked at He Yanzhi and then looked at Little Qi...

    Her gaze kept shifting between the two of them.

    However, Little Qi acted as if nothing had happened and shrugged. ¡°Why are you looking at me? He asked for it.¡±

    ¡°I like him. How can I hit my lover?¡±

    Little Qi took a deep breath. ¡°ssmate, I hit him, but I haven¡¯tined that my hand hurts.¡±

    An Ruoli was hurt and went back to her seat. It took her a lot of effort to convince her parents to transfer to this school. She thought that she could get close to him, but she was still looked down upon.

    If you liked someone, was it wrong to want to follow him?

    Little Qi shook her head. She really couldn¡¯t understand this kind of infatuation.

    After ss, He Yanzhi suddenly grabbed Little Qi¡¯s right palm under the table and gently rubbed it a few times.

    Hmph.

    As expected, he was an M.

    She didn¡¯t actually hit too hard. But the sound it gave was deceptive.

    And just as school was about to end, He Yanzhi suddenly wrote this sentence on paper: ¡°Wait for me at the mountain behind school after ss. Bring the Chinese homework today.¡±

    After Little Qi was done reading it, she almost bit her tongue. Was this person addicted to having affairs?

 Chapter 1034 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 21 â€“ Kiss?

    <h4>Chapter 1034: Little Qi¡¯s Side 21 ¨C Kiss?</h4>

    For two consecutive days, He Yanzhi and Little Qi didn¡¯t attend the nighttime study session. The old witch sighed when she saw the two of them.

    He Yanzhi was in first ce and Little Qi was inst ce. The two of them weren¡¯t easy to deal with.

    Anyway, she wasn¡¯t expecting Little Qi to actually improve. That child didn¡¯t have any ambition, so she didn¡¯t care too much about the two of them.

    After nightfall, they were at the mountain behind the school. There was clearly a protective fence on it, but when He Yanzhi went up, Little Qi went up as well.

    As Little Qi carried her school bag and walked halfway up the mountain, she saw He Yanzhi sitting on a stone. He was leaning back with his arms propped up, looking at the brightly lit school. He was slightly lost in thought, and the night wind lifted the strands of hair on his forehead, making him look kind of out of this world.

    ¡°You¡¯re really here. There¡¯s no one around.¡± He Yanzhi heard her and tilted his head to look at Little Qi. The corners of his mouth curled into a slight smile.

    Little Qi threw her school bag in front of him. She was a little unhappy. ¡°What can you let me y with here?¡±

    ¡°Give me a kiss?¡±

    As He Yanzhi said this, he raised his head.

    Little Qi hit him. ¡°Be serious.¡±

    He Yanzhi grabbed Little Qi and pulled her to sit beside him. Then, he wrapped his arms around her and took out her Chinese homework from her bag. ¡°God knows why I gave up the beautiful night life to teach you homework.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not willing?¡± Little Qi frowned as she leaned against He Yanzhi.

    ¡°At this distance, I¡¯m willing.¡±

    This was because when the two of them were face to face, they could very clearly see the size and color of each other¡¯s pupils.

    However, Little Qi did not refuse. Although her heart was beating a little fast, it was precisely because of this kind of heartbeat that she wanted to y and be with He Yanzhi.

    She wanted to know what the life experience her father had talked about was.

    She was a little focused, so He Yanzhi smiled and said, ¡°If you keep looking at me so seriously, I won¡¯t be able to resist... wanting to kiss you.¡±

    Little Qi immediately covered her mouth and said, ¡°My dad said that some things can only be done at the right age.¡±

    After He Yanzhi heard that, he rubbed Little Qi¡¯s head and smiled. ¡°Your dad is right, but how old do you think you need to be before you can kiss?¡±

    ¡°At least... sixteen.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m God? That I can endure that long?¡± He Yanzhi muttered and then opened his homework. ¡°Why don¡¯t you like writing essays?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to write?¡± Little Qi could not understand.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything you want to share with others?¡± After saying that, He Yanzhi secretly kissed Little Qi¡¯s face. ¡°For example, being kissed by me. Don¡¯t you feel very honored? He Yanzhi, who ignored all the girls in the school, kissed you.¡±

    Little Qi took advantage of his words and kissed him back. ¡°What about you? What are you feeling right now?¡±

    He Yanzhi was petrified.

    After a long while, he distanced himself from Little Qi. ¡°You¡¯re simply a devil.¡±

    ¡°A bad student afraid of being kissed? It¡¯s your first time, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Surprisingly, He Yanzhi did not retort.

    ¡°Can¡¯t a bad student want to save his first kiss for someone important?¡± He Yanzhi asked very seriously. Then, he suddenly asked Little Qi, ¡°You... only got close to me because you thought it was something new, didn¡¯t you? Miss Sheng... actually, you¡¯re... worse than me.¡±

    After listening to him, Little Qi finally sensed that something was wrong with his words. She immediately asked, ¡°What about you? Why are you willing to stay with me?¡±

 Chapter 1035 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 22 â€“ Is This What You Mean by Thrilling and Exciting?

    <h4>Chapter 1035: Little Qi¡¯s Side 22 ¨C Is This What You Mean by Thrilling and Exciting?</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s fun.¡± He Yanzhi leaned back to support himself, but he stuck his head forward. ¡°I really want to see you tortured by homework.¡±

    Little Qi patted a homework book over. ¡°You haven¡¯t told me what you¡¯ll let me y tonight.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll knowter.¡± With that, He Yanzhi smiled evilly. Then, he took out his cell phone, turned on the shlight, and sketched out the key points for Little Qi. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a topic first.¡±

    Little Qi felt that he was not being serious. This person had a lot of bad intentions and was always ying with her.

    ¡°If I really get into the top ten, do you have an ultimate gift for me?¡± Little Qi saw that he sketched out the key points and asked immediately.

    ¡°What do you want? My body? That¡¯s a rare treasure...¡± He Yanzhi raised his head and asked.

    ¡°Be serious.¡± Little Qi immediately snorted.

    ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll teach you an exciting, thrilling, and unforgettable game. I guarantee that you¡¯ll like it. How about that?¡± He Yanzhi proposed his conditions.

    ¡°What¡¯s in it for you if I get into the top ten? You work so hard...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already said it. One has to nurture his own wife.¡± He Yanzhi said matter-of-factly and then returned the Chinese textbook with outlined key points to Little Qi. ¡°Take this and memorize it...¡±

    Little Qi looked at He Yanzhi in puzzlement. This person was really unfathomable.

    He was naturally bad, but he had boundaries when it came to her.

    He liked to tease her, but he also liked to help her. He was really a mass of contradictions.

    Just as the two of them were exchanging textbooks, a slightly plump security guard with a shlight caught up to them while whistling. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Little Qi was instantly shocked.

    He Yanzhi, on the other hand, grabbed Little Qi¡¯s hand as if he was used to it. ¡°Run... Don¡¯t tell me you want to be caught and punished in front of the whole school?¡±

    ¡°Is this what you mean by thrilling and exciting?¡± Little Qi couldn¡¯t help but look back as He Yanzhi dragged her away.

    Two security guards ran after them.

    ¡°I just like to see you panic in my arms...¡± After saying that, He Yanzhi jumped over the protective fence with Little Qi.

    ¡°Stop, which ss are you from? How dare you date here. When I catch you, I¡¯ll have you expelled!¡±

    ¡°Stop... Students these days are getting bolder and bolder.¡±

    The two of them were now squeezed in the gap between two walls.

    He Yanzhi held up his arm and covered Little Qi¡¯s mouth, afraid that her breathing would draw the two old geezers up.

    He did not let go of Little Qi until the two security guards¡¯ footsteps faded away. He smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. They have left.¡±

    Little Qi immediately kicked him. ¡°Trying to take advantage of me again?!¡±

    He Yanzhi grabbed Little Qi¡¯s wrist. He pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly. ¡°This is what you call taking advantage... My stupid miss.¡±

    Little Qi¡¯s face immediately turned red. ¡°Let go.¡±

    ¡°Since you want to y with me, you won¡¯t be able to go back to your usual peaceful life, Sheng Qingwan.¡± With that, He Yanzhi finally let go of Little Qi.

    Little Qi was slightly stunned because she could feel the residual warmth left by He Yanzhi.

    Then, He Yanzhi disappeared into the small crack, leaving Little Qi alone, lost in thought.

    Was this what Dad meant by a different life experience?

    Subconsciously, Little Qi touched her chest, at the position of her heart... Bang bang bang, it was beating fast.

    Because no one else is as dangerous as He Yanzhi.

 Chapter 1036 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 23

    <h4>Chapter 1036: Little Qi¡¯s Side 23</h4>

    Late at night, by the sea.

    Auntie Hong tidied up the house and called out to the boy by the sea. ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s time to eat.¡±

    He Yanzhi was sitting on a rock by the sea. When he heard the call, he turned his head. ¡°Got it.¡±

    ¡°Why are youing home sote these past two days? Your grandmother is asking.¡± Auntie Hong took a coat for him. ¡°Are you with that little girl from before?¡±

    He Yanzhi nodded as he walked back. ¡°I¡¯m with her.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you like this with a girl. Looks like you really like her,¡± Auntie Hong said with a smile. ¡°Young Master, I know that all these years, you have been ¡°misbehaving¡± outside, constantly creating the image that you were mingling in society when in fact, you just wanted to prevent your second uncle froming back to fight for your parents¡¯ inheritance. Does that little girl know about these things?¡±

    He Yanzhi shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need to drag innocent people into my business.¡±

    It was only in front of his family that He Yanzhi could take off his armor and discard his fierce look. He appeared extremely gentle.

    ¡°That child... is from a rich family, right?¡± Aunt Hong asked tentatively.

    ¡°Yes, she has bodyguards.¡± This was also the reason why He Yanzhi would repeatedly indulge himself around her.

    Because even if someone dared to touch him, no one would dare to touch Little Qi.

    ¡°Take her home to y some other day?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see what she wants to do,¡± He Yanzhi said indifferently. Obviously, he and Little Qi didn¡¯t express anything seriously toward each other because he had concerns. But in his heart, he truly treated Little Qi as his little girlfriend.

    ¡°Sigh, look at your pitiful self. You always have to be careful in protecting the things you like.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m used to it...¡± He Yanzhi¡¯s expression was still very calm. Only when he thought of Little Qi¡¯s panic in his arms did he smile.

    A cute little wife, wasn¡¯t she?

    ..

    Late at night, Little Qi was doing her homework under the night light. Mu Qiqi was so shocked that when she got home, her jaw almost dropped.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree that my child doesn¡¯t need to stay up all night to read?¡±

    Little Qi immediately covered her homework and looked at Mu Qiqi with some resentment. ¡°Mom, do you want me to be like you? Can¡¯t even write a love letter?¡±

    ¡°Yo, who did you take a fancy to?¡± Mu Qiqi sat beside her daughter and secretly looked at her Chinese textbook. She found another set of handwriting other than her daughter¡¯s terrible one.

    ¡°My exam¡¯s just around the corner... Don¡¯t disturb me.¡± Little Qi quickly covered her textbook.

    ¡°Look at you, trying to cover it up. You¡¯re exactly the same as when I fell in love with your father. I know the feeling of a secret crush the best...¡±

    Ugh...

    Little Qi suddenly froze. Usually, she could cover up her worries in front of Mu Qiqi, but she forgot that her mother was also very smart.

    The reason why Mu Qiqi did not care was because Master Xiao had intervened, but that did not mean that she did not know anything.

    ¡°If you really fall in love, I don¡¯t object, but you can¡¯t do things you shouldn¡¯t do, understand?¡± Mu Qiqi hugged her daughter¡¯s head and kissed it. ¡°Don¡¯t make me worry.¡±

    Little Qi immediately softened. ¡°Mom, I know what to do.¡±

    Mu Qiqi nodded and got up from the sofa. Her tone was a little regretful. ¡°But I really don¡¯t believe that you¡¯ll be able to write a shockingposition, not with my genes. Hahaha...¡±

    Little Qi was speechless.

    She couldn¡¯t me society for being unlucky. She could only me her mother¡¯s genes for being useless!

 Chapter 1037 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 24

    <h4>Chapter 1037: Little Qi¡¯s Side 24</h4>

    Soon, it was the mid-term exams.

    But before the exams started, He Yanzhi was still sleeping soundly on his desk as usual.

    No one knew that He Yanzhi had used all kinds of methods to help and tutor Little Qi. This was because the two of them hardly had any interaction during the past half a month. Not only that, they didn¡¯t even join the sses during the nighttime study session.

    ¡°Through this mutual tutoring session, I saw many of the students in the ss improve at a rapid pace. Of course, with some exceptions.¡± As she said this, the old witch subconsciously nced in the direction of Little Qi and He Yanzhi. ¡°I hope that everyone can get good results in this mid-term. As for the exceptions, I won¡¯t be counting on them. I¡¯ve already made up my mind to tail them.¡±

    Little Qi couldn¡¯t be bothered with the old witch. Before the exam, she poked He Yanzhi on the shoulder and asked, ¡°When will you fulfill your promise to me?¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± He Yanzhi thought for a while and rested his chin on his palm. He looked at Little Qi yfully and said, ¡°You can¡¯t wait to be alone with me?¡±

    ¡°Be serious.¡± Little Qi leaned on his arm with her elbow.

    ¡°Wait for the day when the exam results are out,¡± He Yanzhi replied with a serious expression.

    ¡°Deal.¡±

    The next day, the exams started. Little Qi liked to hand in her papers in advance every time. This time was no exception.

    Just as she walked out of the ssroom, she saw He Yanzhi walking out of another ssroom. He was still looking handsome and cool. He appeared to not care about anyone and quickly brushed past Little Qi.

    Little Qi took out her phone and texted He Yanzhi. ¡°See you tonight?¡±

    ¡°Tonight... I¡¯m going to see another girl,¡± He Yanzhi replied quickly.

    Little Qi looked at He Yanzhi¡¯s back and frowned without saying anything.

    She couldn¡¯t understand this boy.

    This was the second mystery in her life. The first mystery was her father, and the second was He Yanzhi.

    He was always near yet far away, making him unfathomable.

    Little Qi felt ufortable, but she did not know that the feeling of inexplicable anger she got when she thought of He Yanzhi was called jealousy.

    On the second day after the exam ended, He Yanzhi disappeared. He did not evene to ss, and there were rumors about him in school again. This time, it was not about a fight. No one dared to mention the suspicious part where people saw him bringing a girl to the hospital. After all, He Yanzhi had warned them and no one dared to provoke such a dangerous person.

    Little Qi held her phone but did not contact him. Three days after He Yanzhi disappeared, she received a text message from him. ¡°After school, at the mountain behind, I¡¯d like to see my wife.¡±

    Who cares about you.

    After school, Little Qi got into her family¡¯s luxury car.

    However, throughout the whole journey, Little Qi was restless.

    ¡°Miss, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Cheng Hui saw that she wanted to speak but hesitated, so he quickly asked, ¡°Did that kid He Yanzhi make you angry?¡±

    ¡°Uncle Hui, turn around and go to school.¡± Little Qi suddenly changed her mind.

    Although Cheng Hui didn¡¯t understand, he did as she asked.

    At that moment, the sky was already dark. When Little Qi went up the mountain behind the school, the entire night sky was already visible.

    He Yanzhi, who was sitting on a white stone with a face full of injuries, immediately smiled when he saw Little Qi appear. ¡°I knew you couldn¡¯t let me go. I saw you get into the car from here...¡±

    ¡°Fighting again?¡± Little Qi crossed her arms and looked at him, calm.

    He Yanzhi couldn¡¯t stand her coldness, so he grabbed her arm and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Little girl, are you made of Ice?¡±

 Chapter 1038 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 25

    <h4>Chapter 1038: Little Qi¡¯s Side 25</h4>

    ¡°Was I the one who disappeared without a word?¡± Little Qi struggled to shake He Yanzhi¡¯s hand away.

    He Yanzhi stopped holding her hand. He pressed Little Qi¡¯s head toward his chest and let her lean against him. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±

    ¡°You think I¡¯m a joke?¡± Little Qi suddenly pushed He Yanzhi away. ¡°That you can disappear whenever you want to and see me whenever you please?¡±

    He Yanzhi¡¯s eyes widened. After a while, he suddenlyughed. ¡°Xiao Wan, you care a lot about me?¡±

    ¡°Who cares about you?¡±

    ¡°I have a reason to fight, but... even if I¡¯m fighting, I¡¯m still thinking about you.¡± He Yanzhi held Little Qi¡¯s chin and exined seriously. ¡°The first thing I did after the fight was to look for you.¡±

    ¡°Pfft...¡± Little Qi snorted. ¡°What reason could there be to fight? Besides, don¡¯t you have my phone number? Don¡¯t you know how to send a text message and call? You disappear for days, and who knows if you¡¯re alive or dead?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a lot of resentment!¡± He Yanzhi smiled in satisfaction and theny on the ground. ¡°It feels good to have someone worry about me.¡±

    ¡°He Yanzhi, I know you¡¯re ying with me, and I you. So, if you lose your novelty, I don¡¯t want to y with you anymore...¡± After saying that, Little Qi turned around. She admitted that her words were too harsh, but she was really angry.

    She didn¡¯t know what this meant.

    However, He Yanzhi suddenly stood up and grabbed her wrist. ¡°I promise to tell you no matter where I go, but I can¡¯t promise that I won¡¯t fight.¡±

    When Little Qi heard this, half of her anger dissipated, but she didn¡¯t turn around.

    ¡°I will tell you the reason for fighting, but not now, because I have no choice. Can you understand that?¡±

    ¡°He Yanzhi, what exactly are we doing?¡± Little Qi was a little confused.

    ssmates, yet not. Lovers, yet not.

    It was strange.

    ¡°It seems like you want to control me.¡± He Yanzhi¡¯s attitude returned. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll allow it.¡±

    ¡°The results will be out tomorrow. You can¡¯t go back on your words. Also, even though you¡¯re first ce, don¡¯t simply skip sses. You said so. There are some rules that still need to be followed. Don¡¯t make things meaningless. By the time we graduate, I¡¯ll be the only one left.¡±

    Perhaps even Little Qi herself didn¡¯t realize that her tone sounded like that of a girlfriend.

    ¡°I know, my little wife.¡± He Yanzhi reached out and ruffled Little Qi¡¯s hair. ¡°Girls should not be so angry...¡±

    ¡°Go check on your injuries.¡± Little Qi waved his hand away.

    ¡°I got it. You¡¯re really hard to coax...¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m hard to coax, then don¡¯t.¡± After saying that, Little Qi took her school bag and went down the mountain.

    He Yanzhi looked at Little Qi¡¯s departing figure and smiled helplessly. Then, he braced himself and called his brother. He had to go to the hospital this time.

    People in the underworld did not care about your background, but they valued your loyalty. Otherwise, why would others stand up for you when you were in trouble?

    He Yanzhi was guarding the inheritance, and there was his second uncle eyeing it.

    If he did not fight and let his second uncle know that there were boundaries, he and Grandma would have been eaten alive by his second uncle long ago.

    And the reason why he and Grandma were safe and sound now was because of his ¡°fist¡±.

    This was the only method this thirteen-year-old boy could think of to protect his family, and that was to be a bully...

 Chapter 1039 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 26

    <h4>Chapter 1039: Little Qi¡¯s Side 26</h4>

    That night, He Yanzhiy in the hospital.

    His brother outside could not understand. ¡°Where did you go after the fight? Had you gone to the hospital earlier, you wouldn¡¯t have suffered so much.¡±

    ¡°Who knows where I went?¡± He Yanzhi covered his chest and winked at him.

    He was there only because he was eager to return, just to relieve his girl¡¯s anxiety.

    ¡°Are you okay being alone in the hospital? Want me to find a little girl to take care of you?¡±

    He Yanzhi shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need...¡±

    If the little girl found out, what would happen?

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t bother you. You can stay by yourself in the hospital...¡± After saying that, hispanion went to clean his wounds.

    He Yanzhiy on the hospital bed. His mind was filled with Little Qi¡¯s tiny face. His parents¡¯ genes were really good. Now, she was a little beauty who was good at capturing people¡¯s souls and making him lose his mind.

    As he thought about it, He Yanzhi felt sleepy. However, a message from Little Qi made him feel energized again.

    ¡°Have you treated your injuries?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t... you do it yourself?¡± He Yanzhi supported his head with one hand. Suddenly, he felt that the wound was not that difficult to bear.

    ¡°At home?¡±

    ¡°Yes, lying on the bed.¡±

    Little Qi did not ask any more questions because after He Yanzhi left, she had Cheng Hui follow He Yanzhi. He was clearly in the hospital right now.

    However, Little Qi didn¡¯t expose him. She only replied, ¡°Go to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Miss, you... aren¡¯t you going in?¡± Cheng Hui followed behind Little Qi and asked. They were already at the hospital.

    ¡°No, let¡¯s go back.¡±

    It seemed like after the fight, the first thing this person did was look for her.

    Little Qi calmed down. Her anger waspletely gone.

    ..

    The next morning, Little Qi entered the ssroom and saw He Yanzhi, who was covered in injuries, sleeping soundly on the table.

    Last night, Cheng Hui had asked the doctor about it. Even an adult would have to recuperate for at least a week with how severe the injuries were on his body.

    Could it be that he wanted to keep his promise to her?

    Thinking of this, Little Qi took out a medicine bottle from her school bag and ced it next to her stationery box. She did not say who she wanted to give it to, but only muttered, ¡°You¡¯re just showing off.¡±

    He Yanzhiid on his stomach and didn¡¯t move, but the corners of his mouth curved into a smile. When the bell rang, he slowly stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll check your results today.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to worry. But you, with your current appearance, how are you going to take me to y exciting games?¡± Little Qi red at him.

    ¡°Even if I can¡¯t move my hands and feet, I¡¯ll still let you enjoy yourself...¡± He Yanzhi leaned close to Little Qi¡¯s ear and whispered.

    Little Qi did not reply.

    Damn it, he was so close to her.

    Soon, the old witch entered the ssroom with report cards. Surprisingly, her expression was not as stern as before.

    ¡°Ahem, the results of this mid-term exam have exceeded my expectations, especially for some students.¡± When the old witch said this, she subconsciously looked at Little Qi.

    When the results were out, no one could believe it. Even at one point, the teacher thought that Little Qi had cheated.

    However, after seeing her way of thinking, she understood that she had answered it seriously.

    ¡°Next, I will announce the results of the exam. He Yanzhi, full marks. He is worthy of the first ce. I would be even happier if there were fewer fights.¡±

    ¡°Second ce...¡± The teacher looked around and then announced seriously, ¡°Sheng Qingwan.¡±

    Hearing Little Qi¡¯s name, the astonishment on everyone¡¯s faces were evident.

    How could this be possible?

    She cheated, right?

    She was in the bottom in thest exam.

 Chapter 1040 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 27

    <h4>Chapter 1040: Little Qi¡¯s Side 27</h4>

    Many ssmates looked at her, shocked. This was too unbelievable.

    Did she cheat?

    How was it possible to reach such heights in such a short period of time? ¡°I know what you¡¯re all thinking, but the teachers have verified it. She took the test herself.¡± The old witch dispelled their worries. ¡°Although it¡¯s a little unbelievable, Sheng Qingwan didn¡¯t cheat.¡±

    Little Qi rolled her eyes. Was all that needed?

    ¡°I guess she was just not serious before.¡±

    After hearing the old witch¡¯s words, He Yanzhi secretly grabbed Little Qi¡¯s palm and said, ¡°Worked so hard just to be alone with me?¡±

    Ptui.

    Could Little Qi say that she hadn¡¯t actually nned to work so hard? That she just wanted to see how seriously she could take the exam?

    ¡°Wait for me at the back door after school.¡±

    Little Qi nodded slightly and then broke free from He Yanzhi¡¯s hot palm. She had suddenly gone from the bottom to the top in ranking, which made the whole ss look at her differently.

    Some of them were jealous. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that she¡¯s the little miss of the Sheng family? What kind of cheating or ¡°help¡± can¡¯t she get?¡±

    Some of them were puzzled. ¡°Why has she been pretending for so long? Why did she stop pretending all of a sudden?¡±

    Some of them were amused. ¡°Rich people can buy anything and y as they liked. Isn¡¯t it all about money?¡±

    Even the few girls who often talked to Little Qi after ss were acting strangely and gossiping in a small group.

    No one linked He Yanzhi and Little Qi together. Therefore, they spoke ill of Little Qi in front of He Yanzhi.

    When Little Qi was not in her seat, they would curse her to their heart¡¯s content.

    This was especially so for those in the front row. They were originally the top two or three students in the ss, but they were suddenly pushed out of the ranking by Little Qi. They were extremely unhappy.

    ¡°What a scheming b*tch. Since she¡¯s pretending, why not pretend till the end instead of snatching away my second ce? I¡¯m going to get beaten up again when I go home.¡±

    ¡°Exactly. Rich people are really annoying.¡±

    He Yanzhi, who was lying on the table, suddenly got up when he heard those words. He kicked the two of them on the chairs and flew into a rage. ¡°Are you done yet?¡±

    Everyone was shocked and looked at He Yanzhi in fear. They did not even dare to breathe loudly.

    They saw He Yanzhi walk directly to them and then sit down on the desks. He said to the boy first, ¡°If you can¡¯t win, you can¡¯t win. Can¡¯t afford to lose?¡±

    The other party said, ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°And you, you just borrowed money from her two days ago. And now you hate rich people?¡±

    The girl¡¯s face immediately turned red.

    Seeing this, He Yanzhi stood up and said to the ss, ¡°All of you, listen to me. If I hear anyone talk about the results again, I will stuff the exam paper in your mouth and show you what school violence really is like!¡±

    In an instant, the ssroom fellpletely silent.

    He Yanzhi was satisfied. Only then did he return to his seat and lie down on the table.

    When Little Qi returned from the bathroom, she saw that the entire ss was abnormally quiet.

    At this moment, He Yanzhi finally understood why Little Qi had to pretend to get bad results and deliberately be at the bottom.

    The human heart was such a wonderful thing.

    Soon, school ended.

    He Yanzhi had enough sleep and stood up with his school bag.

    At that moment, many girls in the ss handed over ointment and medicine bottles without the fear of death. An Ruoli even caught up with him with a medicine box. ¡°Yanzhi...¡±

    This time, He Yanzhi did not hesitate. He snatched the medicine box and threw it into the trash can. ¡°Stop harassing me. I¡¯m toozy to deal with you...¡±

 Chapter 1041 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 28

    <h4>Chapter 1041: Little Qi¡¯s Side 28</h4>

    This time, An Ruoli was not scared off. Instead, she stood in front of He Yanzhi and said firmly, ¡°I can be the kind of girl you like...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s even worse. There¡¯s a word you should know. It¡¯s called ¡®imitation¡¯.¡± After saying that, He Yanzhi lowered his head and threw all the things on the table into the trash can. However, he just had to put the medicine beside Little Qi¡¯s stationery case into his school bag before he left the ssroom with quick steps.

    Little Qi secretly curled her lips. She watched the entire scene and packed her school bag as if nothing had happened.

    Unexpectedly, An Ruoli turned around and pointed at Little Qi. ¡°Why did he just ept the medicine bottle you gave him?¡±

    After Little Qi heard that, she rolled her eyes. ¡°Are you sure you saw it clearly?¡±

    ¡°I saw it clearly... I swear.¡± An Ruoli was so aggrieved that she started to cry. ¡°He put the medicine bottle you brought in his shirt pocket.¡±

    ¡°Please, I put it on my desk. I didn¡¯t n to let him use it...¡± Little Qi carried her backpack on her shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s a must-have item for my Sanda training. Do you want to try it?¡±

    An Ruoli was stunned because He Yanzhi had indeed taken the medicine bottle from Little Qi¡¯s desk.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, can you make way?¡± Little Qi looked a little impatient.

    An Ruoli already felt embarrassed enough, so she covered her face and ran out of the ssroom.

    Little Qi was speechless. She shook her head, looked at the time, and quickly left the ssroom.

    However, as she was walking too fast, she didn¡¯t hear the discussion behind her.

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of her good luck, getting to sit next to He Yanzhi. I really want to find someone to teach Sheng Qingwan a lesson.¡±

    ¡°I hate her face...¡±

    ¡°By the way, I know a few hooligans...¡±

    ..

    Little Qi soon arrived at the back door of the school. At that moment, He Yanzhi was on his motorcycle with his helmet on. He looked very handsome.

    ¡°Get on. I¡¯ll take you somewhere.¡±

    Little Qi threw her bag to him, walked over quickly, and got on his motorcycle.

    He Yanzhi immediately sped up and brought Little Qi to his secret holynd.

    Little Qi saw that he had entered a small forest and immediately felt a little nervous. ¡°Why did you bring me here?¡±

    He Yanzhi stopped the motorcycle and immediately smiled. ¡°To make you feel helpless.¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to deepen your dark circles?¡± Little Qi raised her fist and threatened.

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. Usually, when I¡¯m in a bad mood, I¡¯lle over and y this exciting game. Do you dare to try off-road riding, the delicate Miss Sheng?¡±

    ¡°But, I don¡¯t have a motorcycle.¡± Little Qi looked around. It was deserted here, with only the two of them around.

    ¡°What are you thinking about? I¡¯ll show you how it feels today. Learn how to ride a motorcycle first.¡± With that, He Yanzhi gestured to his backseat. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Little Qi did not move. She was worried.

    ¡°What? You don¡¯t dare to?¡±

    Little Qi was provoked by this and immediately jumped onto He Yanzhi¡¯s backseat.

    He Yanzhi put on the helmet and smiled. ¡°Hold on tight. I won¡¯t be responsible if you fall!¡±

    Little Qi subconsciously leaned her body and reached out to hug He Yanzhi¡¯s waist. She did not expect a boy of thirteen or fourteen to have muscles. It was probably because of his frequent fighting.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡±

    Little Qi looked fearless, but she still screamed when she encountered such a thrilling event.

    He Yanzhi was very fast, and the road downhill was full of curves. Little Qi could only tightly hug He Yanzhi¡¯s waist. At this moment, she didn¡¯t dare to think too much.

    Even when they reached the foot of the mountain and the motorcycle had stopped, Little Qi didn¡¯t dare to let go.

    He Yanzhi could not help but ask with a smile, ¡°How long do you want to hug me?¡±

 Chapter 1042 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 29

    <h4>Chapter 1042: Little Qi¡¯s Side 29</h4>

    Little Qi quickly let go of him, full of resentment. ¡°You¡¯re the worst...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you like it?¡± He Yanzhi tilted his head back andughed. ¡°It¡¯s normal for you to be scared when you¡¯re doing it for the first time. When you get used to it in the future, you¡¯ll definitely be fascinated.¡±

    Little Qi rxed and sat on the motorcycle, shaking her legs. ¡°It¡¯s getting dark...¡±

    ¡°Do you want to... go to my house for dinner?¡± He Yanzhi pointed to a house not far away. ¡°It¡¯s over there.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s around?¡±

    ¡°Me, Grandma, Auntie Hong, the auntie you metst time.¡± He Yanzhi put on his helmet again and started the motorcycle. ¡°I¡¯ll send you home at nine.¡±

    Little Qi did not refuse, but her gaze fell on He Yanzhi¡¯s waist again.

    The ground was t now. Did she still need to hug He Yanzhi?

    It was as if he was teasing Little Qi. He Yanzhi deliberately made a sharp turn. Little Qi immediately hugged his waist and pressed her face against his back.

    ¡°You did it on purpose...¡±

    ¡°If you behave yourself, I won¡¯t need to do anything bad.¡± He Yanzhi revealed a confident smile.

    Soon, the two of them returned to the small house by the sea. However, He Yanzhi gently pushed it open and saw that the iron door of his house was open.

    He instantly lost his smiling face and became serious and nervous.

    Little Qi also saw that there was something unusual in the yard because the flowers and nts were strewn everywhere.

    He Yanzhi was worried about his grandmother, so he ran directly into the house. He saw Auntie Hong sitting on the sofa, slightly injured.

    ¡°Yanzhi... Your grandmother is fine.¡±

    It was obvious that it was an act of revenge.

    ¡°Sheng Qingwan, go home now.¡± He Yanzhi turned his head to look at Little Qi with a never-before-seen seriousness.

    ¡°Come to ss tomorrow.¡± Little Qi did not pester him and called Cheng Hui immediately.

    It was a matter of a man¡¯s dignity, so Little Qi surprisingly understood.

    He was clearly only a thirteen-year-old boy, yet he had lived to such an extent that it made people fear him.

    He Yanzhi shook her hand and nodded. ¡°Be careful on the road.¡±

    Very soon, Cheng Hui arrived to pick her up. Little Qi did not hesitate and immediately left the small house.

    However, along the way, Little Qi did not say a word.

    ¡°Miss, did that kid make you unhappy again?¡±

    ¡°Uncle Hui, if I said that I can help He Yanzhi, he would definitely think that I¡¯m humiliating him, right?¡± Little Qi did not answer and asked instead. Her delicate and pretty eyebrows were knitted together, making her look... like a little old woman.

    ¡°Uh... Men really don¡¯t like women interfering in their affairs. It¡¯s something to do with a man¡¯s dignity,¡± Cheng Hui answered truthfully. ¡°Men are born to shoulder things. Look at Master Xiao.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯ll be worried.¡± Aside from worrying, some other thoughts entered her head.

    There was no future between her and He Yanzhi.

    He Yanzhi was like a wind that could disappear at any time. Perhaps he himself knew this, so he never told Little Qiqi directly to be his little girlfriend.

    Future?

    Little Qiqi was very puzzled. Why did she think so far ahead?

    Could it be that liking someone took a lifetime?

    ..

    In the small house, He Yanzhi and Auntie Hong were packing up. At this moment, Auntie Hong said from behind him, ¡°Yanzhi, maybe it¡¯s time for us to move again.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t protect you well.¡± He Yanzhi half-squatted on the ground, his mood very low. ¡°This will never happen again.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re only thirteen. Don¡¯t be too harsh on yourself. Walk the path of a normal person. Only then will your grandmother be at ease.¡±

    In the darkness, He Yanzhi appeared to beughing at himself. ¡°But the things I want to protect are increasing...¡±

 Chapter 1043 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 30

    <h4>Chapter 1043: Little Qi¡¯s Side 30</h4>

    After returning home, Little Qiy on the bed, unable to fall asleep. Her mind was filled with the image of He Yanzhi asking her to leave.

    Had she left too quickly?

    Thinking of this, Little Qi took out her phone and sent a text message to He Yanzhi. ¡°Is everything okay at home?¡±

    Unexpectedly, He Yanzhi replied after a short while. He was always carefree. ¡°Can I interpret this as you thinking of me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not joking.¡±

    He Yanzhi¡¯s phone call came in the next second. ¡°I¡¯m not joking either. At this moment, knowing that you¡¯re thinking of me makes me feel much better. If you can give me a kiss and a hug, I can go to Heaven.¡±

    Little Qi was speechless.

    That meant that he was fine, even though she knew that no truth came from He Yanzhi¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Are you going to school tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have to see you,¡± He Yanzhi said matter-of-factly.

    ¡°Medicine... Remember to apply it. It¡¯s very effective. My mother made it.¡±

    After He Yanzhi heard that, he took out the small bottle of medicine from his pocket and sniffed it. ¡°This smell is the same as the fragrance on your body. Wouldn¡¯t I be tainted by your scent?¡±

    Little Qi ignored his teasing and just hung up the phone. ¡°Go to sleep. See you tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay, go to sleep, Princess Sheng.¡±

    He Yanzhi had been very keen on giving Little Qi all sorts of nicknames recently, such as Miss Stupid or Princess Sheng, but none of them were as pleasant as ¡°Wife¡±.

    Little Qi put down the phone and felt much more at ease.

    However, He Yanzhi was not having an easy time. He was suffering in his heart.

    He knew that he had made Little Qi very uneasy.

    However, he could not be a man and make promises so easily.

    Because he was afraid...

    ..

    The next day, Little Qi woke up early and arrived at school. However, He Yanzhi was nowhere to be seen. He usually either did note, or arrived early. He also usually kept his promises, but today, he went back on his word.

    Little Qi thought he wouldn¡¯t show up. However, during the first ss, he appeared at the door of the ssroom with his school bag in hand.

    ¡°I thought you weren¡¯ting...¡±

    ¡°Of course I have to keep my promise to my wife. I went to deal with some personal matters just now.¡± He Yanzhi put down his school bag and nced at the seat behind him.

    He had already left his house earlier. But, on the way, he heard from a gangster he knew that someone at school had paid someone to look for trouble with Sheng Qingwan.

    Had they never seen Little Qi¡¯s bodyguard?

    Or had they never seen the power of the Sheng family?

    Therefore, he spent some time riding his motorcycle to look for those gangsters.

    ¡°Apart from fighting, what other personal matters do you have?¡±

    He Yanzhi did not exin. He suddenly leaned on the table and looked at Little Qi ambiguously. ¡°Of course I do have other matters. For example... I missed you all night and kissed you in my dream, so I got upte.¡±

    Seeing that he was still joking as usual, Little Qi waspletely relieved.

    She did not seem to know that there were people looking for trouble with her. However, after the lunch break ended, she heard that the girls in the back row were locked in the bathroom and were taught a good lesson.

    In fact, the three girls had not only been taught a lesson. They had also been warned. ¡°Someone knows that you want to touch Sheng Qingwan, so I¡¯vee here to warn you. In the future, behave yourselves. If you dare to have such wicked thoughts again, you might not be able to leave the washroom. Do you understand?¡±

 Chapter 1044 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 31

    <h4>Chapter 1044: Little Qi¡¯s Side 31</h4>

    Because of this, the three girls ran away as soon as they saw Mu Qiqi. Even though they met each other in ss in the afternoon, they still felt quite guilty.

    When Little Qiqi saw this, she couldn¡¯t help but be suspicious of this matter. So, after the third ss, she caught one of the girls and brought her to the yground to ask.

    ¡°Why do you see me like a mouse seeing a cat?¡±

    ¡°Sheng Qingwan, we won¡¯t dare to do it again. Don¡¯t let anyone teach us a lesson,¡± the girl answered with fear.

    When Little Qi heard this, she felt that there was something wrong, so she asked carefully.

    ¡°We... just wanted to get a few people to scare you, but we didn¡¯t expect that you would find someone to teach us a lesson after knowing the news in advance. So, stop pretending. What kind of a person are you? All the girls in the ss now hate you so much.¡±

    After hearing these words, Little Qi finally understood what was going on.

    It meant that someone wanted to cause trouble for her, but had been intercepted by someone even more ruthless who had helped her take revenge.

    Even with her brain, she knew who the person who protected her was.

    ¡°So what if you hate me?¡± Little Qi suddenly tugged at the girl¡¯s cor and pulled hard. ¡°In the future, if you want to take revenge, juste to me. If you¡¯re not afraid of your family going bankrupt, you can just try.¡±

    The girl never thought that Little Qi would be so domineering. She was so frightened that she couldn¡¯t say a word.

    Because she knew that to the Sheng family, it was just a matter of lifting a finger.

    Seeing that she was frightened, Little Qi immediately let go of her and took two steps back. ¡°You can just tell your friends and the girls in the whole ss that I¡¯m ready to fight at any time.¡±

    With that, Little Qi returned to the ssroom.

    At such a time, He Yanzhi was sound asleep as usual.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Little Qi leaned toward the desk and asked He Yanzhi in a low voice.

    ¡°What?¡± He Yanzhi stood up with sleepy eyes.

    ¡°About those gossipy girls.¡±

    ¡°Oh, about that? I¡¯m protecting my wife. Did I offend you?¡± With that, He Yanzhi turned around and continued to sleep.

    ¡°I can solve my own problems...¡±

    Actually, Little Qi just didn¡¯t want He Yanzhi to offend more people because of this.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, I won¡¯t do it again. After all, the Sheng family...¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Little Qi quickly exined, ¡°It has nothing to do with my family. It¡¯s just that... Who are you to protect me?¡±

    This time, He Yanzhi did not answer. He was silent.

    ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t know how long you can stay in school, right? Or perhaps, soon, you¡¯ll be moving to another school. When that timees, what will I be?¡±

    He Yanzhi could not answer these questions.

    That¡¯s right.

    When that timees, when they get separated, the two of them would soon be strangers.

    ¡°So, don¡¯t cause so much trouble for me.¡±

    After Little Qi said this, she lowered her head.

    But at that moment, He Yanzhi suddenly raised his head. ¡°Even so, I still like to do that. Let¡¯s not meet this afternoon. You¡¯re so annoying now, and I¡¯m busy moving too.¡±

    Little Qi didn¡¯t express herself immediately. But after ss, He Yanzhi took his school bag and quickly disappeared from Little Qi¡¯s sight.

    Little Qi looked at his back and felt her heart swell.

    This was a feeling she had never experienced before. It made her very ufortable, but she couldn¡¯t do anything about it.

    However, there was a voice in her heart telling her that she didn¡¯t want to see He Yanzhi leave just like that...

    So, in the next second, she packed her things and chased after him..

    Then, she saw He Yanzhi leaning against the back door of the school, holding a helmet waiting for her.

 Chapter 1045 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 32

    <h4>Chapter 1045: Little Qi¡¯s Side 32</h4>

    ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯te.¡±

    ¡°Then why wait?¡± Little Qi asked nervously as she touched the shoulder strap of her bag.

    ¡°Just wanted to wait and see...¡± He Yanzhi handed her the helmet. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a ride?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re moving? I¡¯ll go with you...¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t go home every day, won¡¯t my father-inw and mother-inw look for you?¡± He Yanzhi said in a rxed tone as she walked to his motorcycle. He couldn¡¯t stop teasing Little Qi.

    ¡°They know...¡± Little Qi¡¯s face was slightly red. ¡°If you don¡¯t leave now, others will see you.¡±

    ¡°So, my father-inw and mother-inw already know of my existence.¡± He Yanzhi continued to smile and turned back. He grabbed Little Qi¡¯s hand and ced it on his waist. ¡°Hold on tight. I won¡¯t be responsible if you fall.¡±

    Little Qi didn¡¯t resist. She just hugged him and put her face on He Yanzhi¡¯s back naturally.

    Soon, the two of them arrived at the apartment that He Yanzhi was going to move to.

    Little Qi looked at the surroundings and asked He Yanzhi, ¡°Did you move here on purpose?¡±

    Because this ce was only a few kilometers away from Banyan Courtyard. Little Qi would even pass by He Yanzhi¡¯s home on her way home.

    ¡°I also found it by ident. The surroundings are safe and the facilities areplete. When Grandmaes to live here, she can also find a partner to chat with. There¡¯s absolutely no reason for you...¡± He Yanzhi replied with a smile on his face.

    However, he said this because he had considered that he could see Little Qi often.

    The bitterness in his heart after school suddenly turned into the sweetness of this moment.

    Little Qi got off his motorcycle and said to him, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen your grandma yet.¡±

    ¡°Auntie Hong took Grandma back to stay at her ce for a few days. I¡¯ll let you two meet after things are settled here.¡± He Yanzhi parked the motorcycle, but he didn¡¯t go straight into the apartment. Instead, he took Little Qi to take a look around.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m checking the surroundings and terrain. You know, is It safe enough?¡± He Yanzhi stopped and took out the key from his school bag. He opened the door of his new house. ¡°Feel free to look around.¡±

    Little Qi pushed open the door and entered, but the next second, He Yanzhi grabbed her arm and pressed her against the wall.

    Then, He Yanzhi¡¯s handsome face came closer. ¡°Do you know that now, I can do whatever I want to you?¡±

    ¡°Then you have to ask my fist first.¡± Little Qi was not flustered, and she would never admit that when he approached her, her heart beat faster.

    ¡°I really want to kiss you.¡± He Yanzhi touched the corner of his mouth and then let go of Little Qi. ¡°The house is a bit messy. Help me clean up?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Little Qi would never admit that she was affected by He Yanzhi¡¯s action just now.

    ¡°Why is your face suddenly so red? It¡¯s not summer now...¡±

    ¡°You know the answer.¡± Little Qi red at him and then began to tour the small ce.

    He Yanzhi originally thought that as a princess, Little Qi never did any housework.

    However, she rolled up her sleeves and began to work.

    She ran up and down happily.

    When He Yanzhi saw this, he once again forced her into the corner of the room. ¡°You¡¯re such a good wife and mother. I¡¯m really touched.¡±

    ¡°Ptui, you¡¯re clearly thinking in your heart that a youngdy like me, who looks like she doesn¡¯t touch anything, actually knows how to do housework. That it¡¯s really a miracle.¡±

    Seeing the bun Little Qi had her hair tied up in, He Yanzhi gently touched it. ¡°Do your hair up like this in the future. I like it.¡±

    Who could stand such an atmosphere? Little Qi quickly tilted her head and looked out of the window. ¡°It¡¯s getting dark. I have to leave...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you up.¡± He Yanzhiughed heartily.

    The little girl was clearly starting to get emotional.

 Chapter 1046 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 33

    <h4>Chapter 1046: Little Qi¡¯s Side 33</h4>

    In the next few days, Little Qi helped He Yanzhi move. Of course, during school, the two pretended not to know each other, as if they had nothing to do with each other.

    As usual, He Yanzhi¡¯s drawer was full of love letters. And as usual, every day, these love letters went into the trash can at the back of the ssroom.

    Soon, the school was going to hold the spring sports meet. He Yanzhi, who was famous for fighting, was of course registered by the teacher for several sports. The intention was to let him spend his extra energy on things that were worth it.

    He Yanzhi didn¡¯t object. After all, in school, the only things that were worth looking forward to were physical education and sports.

    Little Qi took part in two¡ªthe 400-meter race and the 1500-meter long run.

    1500 meters.

    Hearing the teacher confirm her spot, Little Qi immediately frowned.

    She had promised the sportsmittee to take part in two sports, but she didn¡¯t say that she would take part in the 1500-meter long run.

    ¡°The girls in our ss are all quite weak. It all depends on Sheng Qingwan¡¯s performance this time.¡±

    Weak? How could they be when they were always scheming against people behind their backs...

    Little Qi rolled her eyes. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to participate, but in a few days, her good friend was going to...

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to run, just give up,¡± He Yanzhi saw through her doubts and whispered into her ear.

    ¡°Since I¡¯ve agreed, there¡¯s no reason to go back on my word,¡± Little Qi calmly replied to He Yanzhi. ¡°The others are waiting to see me make a fool of myself every day. Let them see my true strength.¡±

    ¡°What an unyielding little girl. Watch my match tomorrow morning?¡± He Yanzhi secretly wrote a note to Little Qi.

    ¡°Who wants to watch you?¡± Little Qi snorted.

    Even so, she still wanted to see what advantage He Yanzhi had in the sports field with his fighting skills.

    ¡°Since you¡¯reing, prepare a towel and a bottle of mineral water for me.¡±

    Little Qi was speechless. Wasn¡¯t that the same as announcing their ambiguous rtionship?

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to watch me drink water prepared by others?¡±

    Of course not!

    Little Qi stared at him, warning him.

    Although they were not in amitted rtionship, they had been treating each other ording to the standards of a boyfriend and girlfriend.

    Of course, she had to be responsible for He Yanzhi¡¯s things.

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll cheer you on when youpete.¡± After saying that, He Yanzhi took his school bag. ¡°I¡¯ll go pick up Grandma. I¡¯ll let you meet after the sports meet.¡±

    ¡°Ha... How rare of you to be so serious.¡±

    However, just as Little Qi finished her sentence, He Yanzhi smiled. ¡°After all, an ugly wife will meet her parents-inw sooner orter.¡±

    Little Qi was speechless.

    F*ck you.

    You¡¯re the ugly one. Your entire neighborhood is ugly.

    Even so, Little Qi still felt the sweetness in her heart. This was the part of love that made people yearn and be infatuated with the most.

    After He Yanzhi left, many girls in the ss began to take note of the events He Yanzhi was going topete in.

    Especially An Ruoli.

    Since she came for He Yanzhi, how could she give up so easily?

    So, tomorrow, she would definitely go to thepetition ground to cheer for He Yanzhi, and then prepare sports drinks and towels for him.

    Little Qi shook her head when she saw this.

    Why bother?

    That guy, He Yanzhi, already had someone. Even if he was extremely evil, he was the only one who could increase her heart rate. Therefore, she would not give in to whicheverpetition thates her way...

 Chapter 1047 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 34

    <h4>Chapter 1047: Little Qi¡¯s Side 34</h4>

    The next day, the spring sports meet of Jianchuan middle school opened on the yground. The events to be held in the morning were the boys¡¯ and girls¡¯ 100m, 200m, and 400m ry.

    Because of He Yanzhi¡¯s participation, the yground was especially lively this year.

    Little Qi was wearing white sportswear and holding a bottle of mineral water as she walked in the audience area, looking for He Yanzhi.

    It didn¡¯t take much effort. After all, wherever the scream was the loudest, He Yanzhi¡¯s figure would be there.

    He Yanzhi was wearing ck and white sportswear as he stood in the crowd. He was so dazzling and eye-catching.

    Little Qi wanted to go up and observe, but there was no room for her around He Yanzhi? Therefore, she sat on a stool at the side, lost in thought.

    Soon, a warm body came to her side and took the towel from her neck and mineral water.

    ¡°What are you in a daze for?¡±

    Little Qi came back to her senses and saw He Yanzhi sweating profusely. Behind him, there were a bunch of girls.

    ¡°Junior, drink my...¡±

    ¡°Junior, use my towel.¡±

    He Yanzhi pushed away the warm contributions impatiently. Then, he put his arm around Little Qi¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°With my deskmate here, you guys can rest.¡±

    Everyone looked at Little Qi with resentment.

    ¡°What luck.¡±

    ¡°I saw He Yanzhi use Sheng Qingwan¡¯s towel and drink her water.¡±

    ¡°What can we do? She¡¯s his deskmate.¡±

    He Yanzhi winked at Little Qi. The little girl was not proactive at all. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time for lunch.¡±

    ¡°Is thepetition over?¡± Little Qi stood up and asked.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± He Yanzhi walked in front of Little Qi, still sweating. Little Qi walked behind him with the towel in her hand. This was the first time the two of them had done so outside of ss.

    He Yanzhi¡¯s excuse was that they were deskmates.

    He only drank from deskmates. He only yed with deskmates because he had a serious case of mysophobia.

    This was also the first time Little Qi was eating in the school cafeteria. She was a little restless because opposite her was He Yanzhi¡¯s magnified handsome face.

    ¡°Your husband is too handsome. Are you nervous?¡± He Yanzhi saw that she was not eating properly, so he quickly teased her.

    ¡°Do I want to be the public enemy?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. In their eyes, I don¡¯t treat you like a girl.¡± He Yanzhi put the soup in front of Little Qi. ¡°I¡¯mpeting in the afternoon. If you¡¯re distracted again, I... have a lot of ways to discipline you.¡±

    After Little Qi heard this, she flicked his head. ¡°Who will discipline who?¡±

    ¡°What a tigress...¡± After He Yanzhi said this, he put down the bowl and chopsticks. ¡°It¡¯s your first time eating with your husband, right? Are you secretly happy?¡±

    ¡°Can you be a little quieter when you eat?¡±

    Little Qi picked up the bowl and took a sip of the soup. Only then did she realize that she and He Yanzhi had shared a bottle of water and a bowl of soup.

    Her face suddenly turned red because it was indirect kissing.

    ¡°The number of times your face turns red is increasing...¡± He Yanzhi took advantage of the fact that there was no one around to tuck Little Qi¡¯s hair away. ¡°You¡¯re so obedient. I like your hair tied like this the most.¡±

    Little Qi did not respond.

    The number of times this person flirted had also increased. Moreover, he didn¡¯t care about the asion at all.

    Soon, the two finished their lunch.

    Originally, Little Qi was worried that people would spread rumors. Little did she know, based on He Yanzhi¡¯s actions, they actually thought of Little Qi as He Yanzhi¡¯s ¡°buddy¡±.

 Chapter 1048 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 35

    <h4>Chapter 1048: Little Qi¡¯s Side 35</h4>

    Of course, this was also part of He Yanzhi¡¯s strategy.

    This way, he could openly order his little wife around. For example...

    ¡°Little Brother Sheng, I¡¯m thirsty...¡±

    ¡°Little Brother Sheng, I want a towel.¡±

    He Yanzhi pretended to order Little Qi around, but he was actually bringing Little Qi directly to his side, giving her the best view to watch his match.

    Although the girls envied Little Qi, they thought that He Yanzhi was ¡°enving¡± Little Qi. Although she could be with He Yanzhi at any time, she was not He Yanzhi¡¯s girlfriend, so they did not pay too much attention to her.

    Little Qi heaved a sigh of relief when she saw this.

    It was not that she was afraid. But they had not given each other a definite answer, so there was no need to make the matter known to the world.

    Throughout the whole day, whenever He Yanzhi participated in a project, Little Qi would naturally be ¡°ordered around¡± by him.

    Every time a girl squeezed Little Qi out of the crowd, He Yanzhi would deliberately drag her out and put her in the most conspicuous position. ¡°It¡¯s just my little brother. I can¡¯t lose him.¡±

    Little Qi really wanted to bite him.

    He Yanzhi regretted it a little. Why didn¡¯t he use this move earlier?

    This way, the two of them didn¡¯t have to avoid suspicion.

    Although He Yanzhi looked like he deserved a beating, Little Qi felt a warmth from the bottom of her heart when she saw his smug smile.

    And with her ¡°big brother¡± taking part, the first battle was naturally beautiful and smooth.

    Because of this, He Yanzhi¡¯s fan base grew from his age group to the whole school.

    This was because no young man would be so good-looking and have such an air about him. Most importantly, he was an all-rounder, and he was also a hooligan. Such a boy would have the confidence to be proud no matter where he went.

    After thepetition ended, He Yanzhi left the school after taking a shower.

    At this moment, Little Qi was standing under a tree, surrounded by a group of girls.

    ¡°Junior sister, tell me, how can I talk to He Yanzhi?¡±

    ¡°Junior sister, you must have some secret technique that can make He Yanzhi ignore everyone except you...¡±

    This was giving Little Qi a headache. At that moment, He Yanzhi appeared behind the crowd, refreshed after a shower. He pulled Little Qi out of the crowd. ¡°There¡¯s no secret technique. It¡¯s just that she¡¯s the closest to me. Let¡¯s go, little brother, let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Under the setting sun, the two shadows stretched out.

    Little Qiqi followed behind He Yanzhi. In front of her was a boy who was the center of attention.

    ¡°What are you daydreaming about?¡± He Yanzhi saw that his little wife was not following him, so he quickly turned around. ¡°So handsome that you don¡¯t dare to move?¡±

    ¡°Who wants to be your little brother?¡± Little Qiqi wanted to settle the score. She had not forgotten that she had been ordered around by this b*stard all afternoon.

    ¡°Then... I¡¯ll be your little brother? Big Brother Sheng, shall we go? I¡¯m hungry...¡±

    Little Qiqi suddenlyughed. ¡°You treat me.¡±

    ¡°Got it, my little wife,¡± He Yanzhi whispered into Little Qiqi¡¯s ear.

    Little Qiqi immediately looked around nervously. When she realized that she had been teased, she immediately raised her fist and hit He Yanzhi.

    He Yanzhi knew that there was no one else on this path, so he held Little Qi¡¯s hand. ¡°Are you really the youngdy of the Sheng Family? You¡¯re so calctive. I¡¯ve discovered another weakness of my little wife...¡±

    Little Qi buried her head the entire time. She did not want to listen to his nagging, okay?

    This person was getting bolder and bolder...

    Not far away, Cheng Hui, who was following the two, looked at their hands that were sped together and instantly felt ufortable.

    Was Master Xiao really not trying to control anything?

 Chapter 1049 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 36

    <h4>Chapter 1049: Little Qi¡¯s Side 36</h4>

    After school that day, the two of them returned to He Yanzhi¡¯s house hand in hand.

    When He Yanzhi¡¯s grandmother saw this, her eyes immediately lit up. ¡°Aiyo, this little cutie is really beautiful. This is my granddaughter-inw...¡±

    Little Qi was stunned by this sudden enthusiasm. However, He Yanzhi said, ¡°Go on, chat with my grandmother.¡±

    ¡°Your grandmother... is so open-minded?¡±

    ¡°Whose grandmother do you think she is?¡± He Yanzhi smiled and turned to the kitchen to help Auntie Hong.

    ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t be afraid. Come, Grandma will show you the photos of Yanzhi when he was little.¡±

    And so, Little Qi was dragged into the study by Grandma He.

    With photo albums between their knees, Grandma He chatted with Little Qi as she flipped through the pages.

    Little Qi looked at the photo of He Yanzhi and his parents and immediately knew that He Yanzhi had received a strict aristocratic education when he was younger. It turned out that he had English blood in his veins. Judging from his mother¡¯s status, she was either rich or from a noble family. Therefore, no matter how much of a ruffian he was, people could still see the nobility in him. This was thanks to his family environment.

    ¡°Yanzhi is very capable. He knows everything. Unfortunately, his parents left too early. Otherwise, my Yanzhi would be living a good life now.¡±

    As Grandma He spoke, tears fell onto the photo album.

    ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re the first girl Yanzhi brought home. Yanzhi must like you very much. You have toe and y with me often. I like you too.¡±

    After saying that, Grandma He took out a box from the drawer. Inside was a bracelet with unique patterns. She gave it to Little Qi. ¡°This is my wee gift. You must ept it.¡±

    ¡°Grandma... This...¡± Little Qi was petrified. Was this marriage?

    ¡°Grandma asked you to ept it. Just ept it.¡± He Yanzhi suddenly appeared at the door of the bedroom. He had already changed into clean home clothes.

    This person was really handsome no matter when she saw him.

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not valuable. This is Grandma¡¯s gift.¡±

    Little Qi didn¡¯t struggle anymore because Grandma He had already put the bracelet on her hand while they were talking.

    It was an antique rose gold bracelet. There were ssic patterns engraved on the bracelet, making it very elegant.

    ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s time to eat.¡±

    Grandma He saw that Little Qi had epted the bracelet and had a kind look on her face. She immediately took Little Qi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°My little cutie, after eating, I will tell you the joke that Yanzhi made when he was little.¡±

    ¡°Okay...¡±

    In the time it took for a meal, Little Qi had forgotten about the bracelet because Grandma He was a very interesting person. From her exquisite dress, it could be seen that Grandma He was a very beautiful socialite when she was young.

    When it was nine o¡¯clock, He Yanzhi brought Little Qi out of Grandma He¡¯s room. ¡°It¡¯s time to go home.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so close... What does it matter?¡± Little Qi knew how to please an old person.

    ¡°Then will you sleep with me tonight?¡± He Yanzhi whispered into Little Qi¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Bah.¡± Thanks to He Yanzhi¡¯s words, Little Qi reluctantly said goodbye to Grandma He.

    ¡°I really lost to you. I can see that my grandma likes you very much.¡± On the way back to the city, He Yanzhi couldn¡¯t help but say to Little Qi, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Grandma talk so much with anyone other than me in a while. Even Auntie Hong can¡¯t do it.¡±

    ¡°Is it really okay to give me the bracelet? Why do I feel like I¡¯m selling my body?¡±

 Chapter 1050 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 37

    <h4>Chapter 1050: Little Qi¡¯s Side 37</h4>

    ¡°You¡¯re already my wife. Isn¡¯t it toote to talk about this?¡± He Yanzhi sent Little Qi to Banyan Courtyard and gently stroked her head. ¡°Go to bed early. There¡¯s still thepetition tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t order me around tomorrow.¡± Little Qi huffed and puffed as she carried her bag and entered the Sheng family¡¯s home.

    Behind the door, Master Xiao was sitting on the sofa. It was as if he had x-ray vision, and he saw what had just happened outside the door.

    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±

    ¡°Dad...¡±

    ¡°Did that kid send you back?¡± Master Xiao asked his daughter as he put down the documents in his hands.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Little Qi nodded. ¡°We agreed that you wouldn¡¯t object to us dating.¡±

    Master Xiao didn¡¯t say anything. He just looked at the bracelet on her wrist and said casually, ¡°Go upstairs and have a good rest. I¡¯ll wait for your mother to get off work.¡±

    ¡°Got it, Dad.¡± Little Qi immediately carried her school bag and walked upstairs to her bedroom.

    If Master Xiao was not mistaken, the bracelet on Little Qi¡¯s wrist should be something that the British princess had worn before.

    After all, Huang Yao had been in business for so many years. It was impossible for Master Xiao not to recognize this little thing.

    He did not expect such a valuable thing to be in his daughter¡¯s hands.

    He did not have any objections to He Yanzhi because Master Xiao had taken everything into consideration.

    However, if that kid made his daughter sad and angry... hmph.

    He would break his limbs.

    Of course, as long as he did not cross the line of hugging and kissing, he could turn a blind eye.

    ..

    When Mu Qiqi returned home, Little Qiqi was already asleep. After all, she had been running on the field all day.

    Late at night, Mu Qiqi habitually went to her daughter¡¯s room to take a look at her. She also discovered the bracelet.

    Therefore, after returning to her room, she asked Master Xiao, ¡°Xiao Xiao, did you give the thing that your daughter is wearing to her?¡±

    ¡°Your daughter¡¯s boyfriend gave it to her,¡± Master Xiao replied as he sat on the soft couch in his ck pajamas.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t any ordinary thing, is it? What¡¯s going on?¡± Mu Qiqi leaned against her husband. ¡°What kind of boy does your daughter fancy?¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not say anything. He just turned around and took out a document from the drawer and showed it to Mu Qiqi.

    After Mu Qiqi read it, she was really shocked. ¡°This boy is so handsome!¡±

    Master Xiao did not respond.

    Doesn¡¯t your daughter have the same taste as you? If he didn¡¯t even have such good looks, how could she like him?

    ¡°So he¡¯s a descendant of the British royal family. No wonder you didn¡¯t object...¡±

    ¡°The reason I didn¡¯t object is not because of that. The He family is now in disarray. The reason I didn¡¯t object was because your daughter likes him.¡±

    Master Xiao took the document from Mu Qiqi¡¯s hands.

    ¡°She¡¯s only twelve.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s about to enter the rebellious age, so she¡¯s very curious about these things. Why not let her experience it, guide her correctly, and openly tell her what she can and can¡¯t do? With her personality, it¡¯ll be easier for her to ept that way and won¡¯t be estranged from us,¡± Master Xiao exined patiently.

    ¡°I can guide her, but what about the boy?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in the middle of testing him, but at the moment, he¡¯s more interesting than Tang Xiaobao.¡± Master Xiao finally gave He Yanzhi an evaluation.

    After Mu Qiqi heard this, she couldn¡¯t wait to meet her daughter¡¯s sweetheart.

    Actually, she didn¡¯t object to her daughter falling in love, because she herself had taken the same path¡ªthrough a crush.

    She was just afraid that her daughter would not meet someone who doted on her like Master Xiao.

    Since her husband said that he was testing the boy, she did not need to worry too much.

    However, she still had to find a chance to meet him...

 Chapter 1051 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 38

    <h4>Chapter 1051: Little Qi¡¯s Side 38</h4>

    The next morning, it was the boys¡¯ track and field finals and the girls¡¯ track and field preliminaries.

    Little Qi only had the 400-meter race in the morning.

    Before the race began, He Yanzhi found her in the crowd. Seeing that her hands were bare, he frowned and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the bracelet?¡±

    ¡°I took it off. If I wear it when I exercise, it¡¯ll get damaged,¡± Little Qi said, raising her wrist.

    ¡°Got it. After thepetition, put it back on right away...¡±

    He Yanzhi ordered domineeringly. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? Others don¡¯t know who it belongs to.¡± Little Qi snorted, not giving him what he wanted.

    ¡°Do you want me to kiss you in public to publicize our rtionship?¡±

    ¡°What rtionship do we have?¡± Little Qi asked He Yanzhi confidently.

    This b*stard had neither confessed nor wooed her. At most, they were in an ambiguous rtionship.

    Hmph.

    They couldn¡¯t even be considered a couple.

    He Yanzhi didn¡¯t say anything, as if he was thinking about something.

    Just as he was about to answer, he heard someone call out to Little Qi from behind.

    ¡°Xiao Wan.¡±

    Little Qi looked past He Yanzhi and saw Feng Shanshan and Mu Qiqi waving at her from the audience seats with Tang Xiaobao.

    ¡°My mom is here...¡± Little Qi immediately muttered to He Yanzhi.

    He Yanzhi subconsciously turned around and met Mu Qiqi¡¯s gaze calmly in the face of danger.

    They were not far away and there was only He Yanzhi by Little Qi¡¯s side, so Mu Qiqi got the chance to scrutinize him. An ordinary child would be timid in such a situation, but He Yanzhi was not.

    He was very open and free.

    ¡°My mother is most likely here to see you...¡± Little Qi gloated.

    He Yanzhi turned around and looked at Little Qi seriously. ¡°Compete well. I¡¯ll tell you the answer to the question you asked just now after thepetition is over.¡±

    Was it that... question about their rtionship?

    Little Qi paused for a second and nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t go back on your word.¡±

    After saying that, He Yanzhi retreated to the side and quickly disappeared into the crowd of students. It was then, Tang Xiaobao walked up to Little Qi and asked, ¡°Who was that boy just now?¡±

    ¡°Aiyo, my Xiaobao, why are you free today?¡± Little Qi quickly changed the topic.

    ¡°Your mom dragged my mom over to cheer you on. Look at your body. Can you get first ce today?¡±

    Tang Xiaobao and Little Qi were childhood friends. The two families had always been close, so the two of them had even showered together. Of course, that was when they were little.

    However, He Yanzhi could neverpare to this natural intimacy.

    Therefore, he stood in the crowd and watched as Little Qi and Tang Xiaobao exchanged pleasantries. He was secretly jealous.

    Thanks to Tang Xiaobao¡¯s outstanding appearance and temperament, he attracted the attention of the girls at school.

    Why were all the boys by Sheng Qingwan¡¯s side so outstanding and dazzling?

    Little Qi quickly noticed themotion around her and said to Tang Xiaobao, ¡°Don¡¯t do this to me. I can imagine how many people wille to me for your contact information after you leave.¡±

    ¡°Good luck with thepetition.¡± Tang Xiaobao patted Little Qi¡¯s head.

    They were like siblings.

    However, He Yanzhi felt ufortable.

    Extremely ufortable.

    In fact, he should have known. Little Qi came from a prestigious family and had many outstanding people around her. This was the first time He Yanzhi felt jealous.

    He wished he could take off Tang Xiaobao¡¯s w.

 Chapter 1052 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 39

    <h4>Chapter 1052: Little Qi¡¯s Side 39</h4>

    In the audience, Feng Shanshan leaned on Mu Qiqi¡¯s elbow. ¡°It¡¯s that boy from before, right? I have to admit that he¡¯s as good as my son.¡±

    Mu Qiqi recalled He Yanzhi¡¯s handsome face. That child seemed to have a lot inmon with Master Xiao¡¯s personality.

    So she suddenly understood why her daughter fell in love at such a young age.

    ¡°Her taste is not bad,¡± Mu Qiqi concluded. Of course, she could not praise him. After all, she had only just seen him and did not know his character.

    ¡°I heard that he¡¯s a bully in school. There¡¯s a lot of gossip. Moreover, he often fights. Turns out Little Qiqi likes this type of boy.¡± Feng Shanshan found it unbelievable because she was the child of Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi.

    However, she felt that it was only natural, because back then, Mu Qiqi liked Sheng Xiao who was quite simr.

    ¡°They¡¯re different.¡± Mu Qiqi was referring to Sheng Xiao and He Yanzhi.

    Master Xiao used to be a fox.

    But He Yanzhi in front of her was a wolf dog.

    A fox was cunning, but a wolf dog was ferocious by nature.

    Not far from the audience stands, Little Qi had already started the 400-meter race. No one knew Little Qi¡¯s ability, so naturally, no one knew what level she was at. Therefore, the moment she started running, everyone was shocked.

    Out of the four tracks, she looked as light as a swallow. Without any effort, she left her opponents far behind.

    This first ce was undisputed.

    Of course, there were still the semi-finals and the finals.

    After the match, Little Qi wanted to go to her mother, but He Yanzhi came out of nowhere and threw a towel on her head and put a bottle of mineral water in her hand.

    Little Qi wanted to say something to him, but when she saw Tang Xiaobao approaching, He Yanzhi quickly disappeared into the crowd.

    Was this person in a bad mood?

    Tang Xiaobao looked at the towel on Little Qi¡¯s head and smiled mockingly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that your mother will see you being so intimate?¡±

    ¡°She knows.¡± Little Qi¡¯s face was slightly red.

    ¡°Since you like handsome guys, why don¡¯t you like me?¡± Tang Xiaobao couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°You two are different,¡± Little Qi answered softly as she drank water.

    ¡°Different, how?¡± Tang Xiaobao wanted to hear what she had to say. Or perhaps he was deliberately provoking He Yanzhi and pretending to be intimate with Little Qi.

    ¡°You¡¯re different in every way.¡± Little Qi wiped her face with a towel and put it away.

    ¡°You Sheng family members are all so experimental. You¡¯re only twelve years old, and you already have a boyfriend. You¡¯ll be crying in the future.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not...¡± Little Qi subconsciously exined. The two of them had not officially confirmed it yet.

    Speaking of which, He Yanzhi had clearly said that he would give her an answer after thepetition.

    However, after delivering the towel and water, there was no trace of him.

    ¡°Who cares if he¡¯s not. In any case, don¡¯te crying to me in the future,¡± Tang Xiaobao pinched Little Qi¡¯s nose and said.

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    In Little Qi¡¯s heart, Tang Xiaobao was like an elder brother with a bright future.

    He had inherited Tang Yan¡¯s steadiness and self-discipline in everything.

    This was also one of the reasons why Little Qi found him boring.

    She preferred a free and unrestrained life.

    Excitement and adventure. Only He Yanzhi could give these to her.

    ¡°Go, it¡¯s the semi-finals...¡± Tang Xiaobao heard the referee read out Little Qi¡¯s name and gave her a push. ¡°Don¡¯t embarrass me.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t embarrass your family even if I do embarrass myself.¡±

    Little Qi snorted.

 Chapter 1053 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 40

    <h4>Chapter 1053: Little Qi¡¯s Side 40</h4>

    During the semi-finals of thepetition, Tang Xiaobao deliberately waited at the finish line. He wanted to see if He Yanzhi would dare to go forward. If he really was such a snake, he wouldn¡¯t mind taking the initiative toe forward and clean him up on behalf of the Sheng family.

    As in the previous race, it was still a piece of cake for Little Qi to get first ce.

    However, during the process, Little Qi noticed that her stomach felt ufortable.

    Could it be that her good friend wasing now?

    She finished the race with her strength and then stood at the finish line to kick off her breath.

    Tang Xiaobao immediately walked over and handed her the remaining mineral water. ¡°Drink it.¡±

    Little Qi shook her head. She felt awkward because she didn¡¯t dare to move.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tang Xiaobao didn¡¯t understand.

    Little Qi was embarrassed. Just as she was about to call Mu Qiqi, He Yanzhi walked out from the crowd. He walked directly to Little Qi¡¯s side, took off his coat, and tied it around Little Qi¡¯s waist.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Little Qi was a little surprised. How did He Yanzhi know...

    Moreover, was it really okay for him to directly ignore Tang Xiaobao like this?

    ¡°He Yanzhi...¡±

    ¡°Your pants... are dirty,¡± He Yanzhi whispered to her. ¡°Don¡¯t participate in the finals tomorrow. There¡¯s still the 1500-meter run on thest day.¡±

    Little Qi let him hold her hand. Just as the two of them were about to walk out of the crowd, Tang Xiaobao caught up and stopped them. ¡°Stop. What right do you have to take Little Qi away in front of her family?¡±

    He Yanzhi deliberately tightened his grip on Little Qi¡¯s hand. ¡°How can someone who can¡¯t even see her predicament be her family? Besides, you can be her family, and I... can be her lover. It¡¯s not a conflict.¡±

    The young hero was so bold!

    Little Qi was instantly bewitched.

    Tang Xiaobao looked at He Yanzhi, and He Yanzhi responded with a fierce look. ¡°If you want to fight, let¡¯s reschedule. I won¡¯t back down.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you to say that.¡±

    He Yanzhi smiled indifferently and led Little Qi to the locker room of the stadium.

    Little Qi followed He Yanzhi, her heart racing and the corner of her mouth rising. When they reached the locker room, she heard him ask, ¡°Do you have a change of clothes?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Little Qi said hurriedly.

    ¡°Go. I¡¯ll wait for you outside. When youe out, we¡¯ll have a good talk.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Little Qi nodded. Then, she felt He Yanzhi let go of her hand.

    At that moment, she felt disappointed and lonely.

    He was clearly right in front of her, but she didn¡¯t know how to be satisfied.

    Little Qi quickly entered the changing room and checked herself. Sure enough, she had ¡°dirtied¡± her pants. She didn¡¯t know if anyone else had seen it.

    She didn¡¯t know why He Yanzhi¡¯s eyes were so sharp that he could see her embarrassment at a nce.

    While Little Qi was changing her pants, Mu Qiqi called her, ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°Mom, take Tang Xiaobao back with Aunt Feng. My time of the month is here and I¡¯m changing my pants.¡± Little Qi held her phone and whispered, ¡°If you want to see He Yanzhi, pick another time. I don¡¯t want Tang Xiaobao to get involved.¡±

    When Mu Qiqi heard this, she felt pressured by her daughter and said, ¡°Okay... We¡¯ll talk about it at home tonight...¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to talk to you guys at home tonight. Can¡¯t a girl have her own things to worry about?

    ¡°But daughter, that kid is indeed quite handsome.¡±

    After hearing this, Little Qi quickly ended her mother¡¯s call. She was really worried.

    Outside the door, He Yanzhi leaned against the door and smiled.

    His mother-inw had indeede to see him...

 Chapter 1054 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 41

    <h4>Chapter 1054: Little Qi¡¯s Side 41</h4>

    Soon, Little Qi changed into fresh new pants and walked out of the changing room.

    He Yanzhi was leaning against the stone pir, lost in thought.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Little Qi¡¯s face was slightly red. She didn¡¯t expect a boy like him to know about this.

    He Yanzhi tilted his head to look at Little Qi and immediately teased, ¡°Why are you blushing?¡±

    ¡°This kind of thing... It¡¯s always a little embarrassing.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about in front of your husband?¡± After saying that, He Yanzhi held Little Qi¡¯s hand and took advantage of the chaos of the sports meet to go up the mountain behind the school.

    Standing halfway up the mountain, He Yanzhi held Little Qi¡¯s hand, his palms slightly sweaty.

    ¡°That kid today, is he very close to you?¡±

    ¡°Tang Xiaobao? He¡¯s only a few days older than me. We grew up together...¡± Little Qi answered casually because her gaze was on their held hands.

    ¡°You like him?¡±

    After hearing He Yanzhi¡¯s words, Little Qi could feel the jealousy in his tone andughed out loud.

    ¡°He¡¯s just a ymate, right? Our lives arepletely different. I don¡¯t like people who quietly follow the rules,¡± Little Qi exined as she looked at the lively yground at the foot of the mountain. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you have something to say to me? What is it?¡±

    ¡°In the future... don¡¯t y with him.¡± He Yanzhi turned around and lifted Little Qi¡¯s chin. ¡°In the future, you have to y with me.¡±

    ¡°So bossy?¡± Little Qi was displeased. ¡°I can y with whoever I want.¡±

    ¡°Sheng Qingwan, from now on, you¡¯re mine alone. You have to listen to me, understand?¡± As he said this, He Yanzhi reached out and patted Little Qi¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯ll spoil you so that you won¡¯t lose out to being the princess at home.¡±

    ¡°Can you be more direct?¡±

    ¡°Why be so direct? Understand it for yourself...¡± With that, it was like He Yanzhi was possessed and he gently kissed Little Qi on the lips. ¡°This is a seal. When you¡¯re sixteen, I won¡¯t be like this anymore where I give you such a light kiss.¡±

    Little Qi¡¯s face instantly turned red...

    ¡°From now on, be my girlfriend and wife. I¡¯ll take good care of you...¡±

    At this moment, Little Qi¡¯s heart was enveloped by something called happiness. At the same time, she was also worried.

    Therefore, she took the initiative to bury her head in He Yanzhi¡¯s chest and asked in a muffled voice, ¡°Then are you still going to fight?¡±

    ¡°I have a girlfriend. I need to fight less.¡± He Yanzhi curled the corners of his lips. ¡°Little girl, did you like me since a long time ago?¡±

    ¡°What about you?¡±

    Compared to the usually generous Little Qi, the little girl at this moment was so shy that it made one¡¯s heart ache.

    Of course, He Yanzhi had only seen this side of Little Qi when she was with him, so he was very satisfied with her smile.

    ¡°The first time I saw this little girl, I wanted to conquer and tease her. I wanted to see your reaction.¡± He Yanzhi hugged Little Qi. ¡°In the future, I will do my best to protect you.¡±

    Little Qi would probably never forget today for the rest of her life.

    The two of them had made up their minds on the mountain behind the school and confirmed their rtionship.

    Although their rtionship at the age of twelve appeared to be very fragile, Little Qi believed that at least for this moment, she was experiencing the emotions of her life.

    ¡°Oh right, why did that kid call you Little Qi?¡±

    That was her nickname. Didn¡¯t he know?

    ¡°My mother¡¯s name is Mu Qiqi, so, of course, I¡¯m Little Qi. My name is not easy on the lips, so, the whole family calls me Little Qi,¡± Little Qi exined.

    ¡°No, Xiao Wan is very easy to say. From now on, I¡¯ll be the only one who calls you that. Remember that.¡± Before going down the mountain, He Yanzhi seriously reminded Little Qi that it was his exclusive nickname for her.

    That no one could take away.

 Chapter 1055 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 42

    <h4>Chapter 1055: Little Qi¡¯s Side 42</h4>

    ¡°But I still want to participate in the finals tomorrow,¡± Little Qi said to He Yanzhi in a low voice. ¡°I don¡¯t like giving up halfway.¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t you feel ufortable?¡± He Yanzhi asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s only 400 meters, so it¡¯s okay.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± He Yanzhi didn¡¯t stop her. Anyway, he would just have to treat her well after.

    In her heart, Little Qi wished that she didn¡¯t have to leave school because she wanted to spend more time with He Yanzhi.

    ¡°Today, after school, go home and have a good rest. I won¡¯t teach you how to ride a motorcycle. We¡¯ll talk about it when you¡¯re morefortable.¡± After the two of them returned to the ssroom, He Yanzhi naturally carried Little Qi¡¯s backpack on his back.

    Little Qi nodded and didn¡¯t object.

    The two of them quickly walked in front of Cheng Hui. He Yanzhi directly handed the school bag to Cheng Hui.

    ¡°Go back and be good, okay?¡±

    His voice was so sexy. Was he trying to charm her to death?

    Little Qi quickly got into her car. After Cheng Hui drove, she covered her red cheeks. She was really bing less and less like herself.

    He Yanzhi watched Little Qi leave and then put his hand into his pockets. However, just as he was about to go to the shed to get his motorcycle, a tall figure blocked him.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say we were going to have a fight? I happen to have time now.¡±

    He Yanzhi was very surprised because Tang Xiaobao had actually waited until they were done with school.

    Coincidentally, he was also very jealous of the fact that Little Qi and Tang Xiaobao had grown up together. Therefore, the two of them arranged to meet in the open space outside the school.

    Tang Xiaobao had received Tang Yan¡¯s true teachings since young, so his skills were definitely not weak. However, he lived a very disciplined life, so he had never actually fought.

    As for He Yanzhi? He was very familiar with fighting. Although he had never learned any proper martial arts, his skills were definitely not just for show.

    The two threw their school bags to the side and started to fight wildly.

    ¡°Little Qi is the precious treasure of the Sheng family. Who do you think you are? How dare you covet her...¡± Tang Xiaobao¡¯s strength caught him a little off guard. He pressed He Yanzhi to the ground and pinched his neck. ¡°You are only twelve or thirteen years old. What do you know about rtionships?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t just dare to think about it. I dare to do it too... Xiao Wan is my girlfriend. It has nothing to do with any of you.¡± He Yanzhi suddenly erupted in resistance, his fists filled with astonishing strength.

    Tang Xiaobao only felt pain and his entire face scrunched up.

    ¡°If you dare to bully Little Qi, I¡¯ll definitely not let you off.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about my girl!¡±

    The two boys punched each other hard, hitting each other to their hearts¡¯ content.

    However, because He Yanzhi was injured, Tang Xiaobao was able to push him to the ground. He noticed it, so he didn¡¯t hit him ruthlessly.

    ¡°This doesn¡¯t count. When you recover, we¡¯ll continue fighting.¡±

    ¡°Think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡± He Yanzhi snorted.

    ¡°I¡¯m warning you. You¡¯re not allowed to tell Little Qi about the fight.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the one afraid that you¡¯ll talk too much.¡±

    He Yanzhi didn¡¯t back down at all. This strength made Tang Xiaobao admire him. He was indeed a good opponent.

    Tang Xiaobao picked up his school bag on the ground and made a provocative gesture at He Yanzhi. He Yanzhi wasn¡¯t willing to be outdone.

    He had just promised the little girl not to fight. In just two hours, he had already broken his promise.

    However, this childhood friend of hers was quite interesting.

    Very soon, Little Qi returned home. The first thing she did was call He Yanzhi. ¡°Have you gone home?¡±

    He Yanzhi looked around and propped himself up to answer, ¡°I¡¯m looking for my bike. Is the little girl checking up on me already?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t she?¡±

 Chapter 1056 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 43

    <h4>Chapter 1056: Little Qi¡¯s Side 43</h4>

    ¡°Of course, and you?¡± He Yanzhi stood up with difficulty and carried his backpack on his back.

    ¡°Another fight?¡± Little Qi keenly sensed He Yanzhi¡¯s rapid breathing.

    ¡°I settled a little friction.¡± He Yanzhi could not bear to lie to her. He could keep mum if she did not ask, but if she asked, he had to answer.

    ¡°I¡¯lle see you tonight.¡± After saying that, Little Qi hung up the phone.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± He Yanzhi put away his phone and found his motorcycle. It was clearly a tone of disgust, but the corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help curling.

    ..

    After dinner, Little Qi took a bunch of medicine from home and was about to go out, but she was stopped by Mu Qiqi. ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to see He Yanzhi...¡± Little Qi answered truthfully.

    ¡°Little Qi, tell me the truth. Do you really like that kid?¡± Mu Qiqi was still very worried.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Little Qi nodded and did not deny. ¡°I know. I¡¯m still too young. You might think that I¡¯m just ying around, that I don¡¯t know what feelings are. But Mommy, even so, I want to experience my life on my own. I don¡¯t regret making any decisions. I don¡¯t want to live under your protection.¡±

    Mu Qiqi took a deep breath. She knew that she couldn¡¯t win against her daughter because if it was her, she might not be able to do better.

    Master Xiao was right about one thing. When one was twelve or thirteen years old, love was the time of enlightenment.

    Instead of making her depressed, it was better to let her experience it.

    This way, she could guide her correctly and let her understand the true feelings.

    ¡°Mommy doesn¡¯t want to object, but I have to remind you at all times...¡±

    ¡°I know, I know how to protect myself.¡± Little Qi blushed. She knew what her mother was worried about. Forbidden fruits should not be eaten secretly. At least, she had to be at the right age.

    ¡°Good... Come back soon...¡±

    Little Qi was really grateful to her family and to her parents who were so open-minded. That was why she did not suffer many setbacks at the beginning of their rtionship.

    She liked He Yanzhi, and her heart was firmly attached to that bad guy. She had no other choice.

    At 8:15p.m., Little Qi arrived at He Yanzhi¡¯s house.

    Auntie Hong had brought Grandma He to the neighbor¡¯s house to visit, so at this moment, He Yanzhi was the only one in the house.

    Little Qi knocked on the door and saw that He Yanzhi was half naked, looking sleepy.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you wearing any clothes?¡±

    He Yanzhi¡¯s mischievous nature began to take control again. He dragged Little Qi into the room and pressed her against the wall. ¡°You knew it was dangerous, so why did youe?¡±

    Little Qi red at him and then saw the injuries on his body. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it was just a friction?¡±

    ¡°Who knew that the little puppy was so strong?¡± He Yanzhi scoffed.

    ¡°Sit down,¡± Little Qi ordered. ¡°I¡¯ll apply the medicine for you.¡±

    ¡°I know, my little girlfriend is mad. I can¡¯t afford to offend her...¡± He Yanzhi sat down on the chair. Then, he saw Little Qi take out the medicine from the medicine box and apply it to his shoulder. ¡°Do my father-inw and mother-inw know you¡¯re here?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I told my mother.¡± Little Qi nodded.

    ¡°They... really believe in my self-control.¡± He Yanzhi smiled bitterly. Especially when he saw Little Qi¡¯s face through the mirror, he wanted to take her.

    ¡°It¡¯s all yours, but not now,¡± Little Qi told He Yanzhi seriously. ¡°Who did you fight with? You¡¯re so badly injured...¡±

    At this moment, He Yanzhi answered carelessly again, ¡°Your childhood friend.¡±

 Chapter 1057 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 44

    <h4>Chapter 1057: Little Qi¡¯s Side 44</h4>

    Who asked that kid to not have a girlfriend when he did?

    Soon, the medicine application was done. He Yanzhi took the opportunity to pat Little Qi on the head and pressed her head against his chest. ¡°Now, I can only do this to satisfy my craving.¡±

    Little Qi let him hold her. After Grandma He and Auntie Hong came back, they greeted each other and she left He Yanzhi¡¯s house.

    ¡°This little girl is so lovable.¡± Auntie Hong liked Little Qi a lot.

    As a young miss, she was not the slightest bit spoiled.

    She was beautiful and considerate. Whoever saw her would like her.

    ¡°Auntie Hong, I let her be my girlfriend.¡± He Yanzhi was wearing a shirt at this moment, and his tone could not hide his excitement. ¡°She¡¯s a serious girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°But, she¡¯s still so young. Don¡¯t her parents object?¡± Auntie Hong had some concerns. After all, which parent would allow their child to have puppy love just like that?

    ¡°Her parents are different.¡± He Yanzhi¡¯s eyes followed Little Qi¡¯s route home.

    ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy, Yanzhi. I know that you¡¯re a good child who knows his limits.¡±

    Limits?

    He Yanzhi took a deep breath because he felt a little numb when he heard that word.

    Perhaps his father-inw was also testing his limits...

    ..

    The next morning, on the second day of the sports meet.

    Little Qi had the 400-meter finals.

    He Yanzhi had promised her yesterday to participate, but he didn¡¯t allow her to push herself.

    While Little Qi waspeting, He Yanzhi sat in the audience seat the whole time. His eyes followed Little Qi as if he was afraid of losing her.

    ¡°Hey, look, who is Junior paying attention to?¡±

    ¡°Which girl is so lucky to be favored by him?¡±

    From time to time, discussions by two or three girls could be heard. After He Yanzhi heard them, he stood up with a frown and took the sweet drink that he had prepared to the finish line.

    Soon, Little Qi sprinted to first ce. However, after she finished the race, she immediately knelt on the ground.

    He Yanzhi scooped her up from the ground and carried her to her seat.

    ¡°I¡¯m number one...¡±

    At first, He Yanzhi wanted to get angry, but when he saw the confidence on Little Qi¡¯s face, he smiled helplessly. This was the Sheng Qingwan he knew.

    ¡°Drink up...¡± He Yanzhi sat next to her and handed her the sweet drink.

    Little Qi took it in her hand and smiled warmly.

    At this time, a little fan walked up to Little Qi. However, He Yanzhi stopped him. ¡°Do you want a beating?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business that I¡¯m looking for Sheng...¡± The little fan seemed a little curious.

    ¡°If you want to die, keep moving forward.¡± He Yanzhi stretched out his leg to block him.

    Little Qi drank the sweet drink as if nothing was happening and swept away all the difort in her body.

    Although those people liked Little Qi, they were afraid of He Yanzhi. Therefore, they didn¡¯t dare to go any closer. They looked at each other and dispersed.

    ¡°If you do this, I won¡¯t have any friends soon!¡±

    ¡°How did I not know that you have friends?¡± He Yanzhi insulted her. ¡°Sit here and rest well. I have to prepare for thepetition. You don¡¯t need to send me a towel. I¡¯lle and pick you up for lunchter.¡±

    ¡°Okay...¡± Little Qi nodded. How strict.

    He Yanzhi got up from the chair and patted Little Qi¡¯s head.

    However, his intimate action caught the girls¡¯ attention.

    ¡°Are they dating?¡±

    ¡°Did you see He Yanzhi¡¯s doting expression?¡±

 Chapter 1058 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 45

    <h4>Chapter 1058: Little Qi¡¯s Side 45</h4>

    As per He Yanzhi¡¯s instructions, Little Qi did not appear in the crowd. However, even though she was far away, she could still hear the high-pitched screamsing from the field.

    The high jump and long jump events had just taken ce.

    He Yanzhi was rxed, and he had two first ces in his bag. However, thanks to his being an all-rounder, he attracted the attention of all the girls in the school.

    Even the cold and aloof school belle had a heart that was ready to confess.

    Therefore, after He Yanzhi¡¯spetition ended, the school belle appeared on the crowded sports field and personally delivered a sports drink to He Yanzhi. ¡°Student He, I would like to invite you to have lunch with me at noon. I wonder if you have the time?¡±

    Wasn¡¯t that a beautiful scene? The school belle with long hair had personally delivered a drink.

    This was equivalent to dering her love in public. It was so enviable.

    However, He Yanzhi waspletely unmoved. He had no intention of taking the drink sent by the school belle. He merely bent down to pick up his towel as he replied in a cold tone, ¡°I... don¡¯t want to have anything to do with the school belle.¡±

    He Yanzhi rejected the school belle!

    He had actually rejected the school belle directly!

    Everyone was surprised. Which school¡¯s most popr girl and boy did not have some sort of love-hate rtionship? However, He Yanzhi had no intention to have any sort of rtionship with her!

    None at all. He took his towel and directly brushed past the school belle.

    Oh my god!

    Everyone looked at the school belle¡¯s embarrassed expression and then looked at He Yanzhi¡¯s handsome back view. This boy was too arrogant.

    ¡°Tsk, that¡¯s just his reaction for now. In a few days, how can a man resist the pursuit of a beautiful girl?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not giving the school belle any face. Isn¡¯t he too pretentious?¡±

    He Yanzhipletely ignored what the people behind him said. In any case, he was already used to themotion. He went to the big tree near the changing room. He saw Little Qi leaning against the tree, dozing off.

    ¡°You¡¯re really something.¡± He Yanzhi revealed a doting look, then went forward and shook Little Qi awake. ¡°You¡¯ll catch a cold here. Let¡¯s go eat.¡±

    ¡°Did you win?¡±

    Little Qi followed He Yanzhi¡¯s footsteps and stood up.

    ¡°What do you think? There¡¯s no need to ask such a thing because there¡¯s no suspense, right?¡± He Yanzhi smiled confidently, then took the empty bottle from Little Qi¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡¯re well-behaved. You¡¯ve finished drinking. So... are you still ufortable?¡±

    Little Qi shook her head. ¡°I have my mother at home and a nutritionist. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±

    ¡°Are you showing off to me?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you have a childhood like this too?¡± Little Qi ignored his sour words. ¡°I saw the photos you took in Ennd.¡±

    The two chatted as they walked. Not far away, the girls at school saw them and were in an uproar.

    He Yanzhi had a cold attitude toward the school belle, but he was able to chat andugh with Sheng Qingwan?

    It was no wonder. After all, Sheng Qingwan was the richest girl in Jianchuan.

    It was normal for a man to want to be the son-inw of the dragon.

    However, the Master of the Sheng family was famous everywhere.

    How fearless was He Yanzhi?

    The two of them had lunch in the cafeteria before they went back to the ssroom to rest. However, on the way back, Little Qi had already heard a lot of rumors.

    Therefore, after returning to the ssroom, she poked He Yanzhi¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°Did the school belle confess to you?¡±

    ¡°Is this... something worth saying?¡± He Yanzhi asked Little Qi before lying down to sleep. Then, he whispered into Little Qi¡¯s ear, ¡°The thing that can truly make my soul dance is your confession...¡±

 Chapter 1059 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 46

    <h4>Chapter 1059: Little Qi¡¯s Side 46</h4>

    ¡°Did anyone spread...¡±

    ¡°Spread what?¡± He Yanzhi looked at Little Qi with interest. ¡°Spread that I like to y with rich people? What kind of person am I? Is this the first day they met me?¡±

    ¡°But I know you¡¯re not such a person,¡± Little Qi blurted out and hurriedly exined to He Yanzhi. ¡°I know you¡¯re not.¡±

    He Yanzhi carefully sized up Little Qi¡¯s eyes, then flicked her head. ¡°I¡¯ve always had a bad reputation. I don¡¯t care what others think of me.¡±

    After hearing He Yanzhi¡¯s words, Little Qi was silent for two seconds before finally nodding. ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°Take a nap. Or, do you want to do something with me while everyone is taking a nap?¡± Looking at He Yanzhi¡¯s gaze, Little Qi hurriedlyy down on the table.

    Compared to before, this person was even more uncontrolled in his teasing.

    He Yanzhi looked at his obedient little wife with satisfaction andy down beside her.

    School belle? She was not the one in his heart. No matter how beautiful she was, it was useless.

    However, the two of them had justid down. Little Qi could not help asking He Yanzhi, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that the school belle is very beautiful?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s great to be confessed to by the school belle?¡±

    ¡°Is it great?¡± He Yanzhi turned his head and looked at Little Qi. He said to her, ¡°The best time in my life is when I kiss you...¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you tempted at all?¡± Little Qi deliberately refused to let go.

    ¡°It seems like you want me to reveal our rtionship in front of the entire ss...¡±

    When Little Qi heard this, she quickly grabbed his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything rash.¡±

    ¡°Mm, you can be a little more obvious when you¡¯re jealous...¡± He Yanzhi smiled smugly.

    ¡°Am I?¡± Little Qi widened her eyes and asked He Yanzhi in return.

    ¡°After school, I will wholeheartedly prove that I only have one wife.¡±

    Little Qi was speechless.

    Damn it, she never forgot to run her mouth at all times.

    However, the encounter with the school belle was no simple matter.

    She was confident in her looks, so the school belle was not willing to be humiliated by He Yanzhi like this. She asked around about He Yanzhi and somehow got the address of He Yanzhi¡¯s new home. She then actually sent someone to deliver something to his house.

    Sheng Qingwan was rich, wasn¡¯t she?

    Well, so was she. Moreover, she had good looks and a good figure.

    She did not believe that any man could resist such a temptation.

    The school belle had an borate n, and almost everyone in the school knew about it.

    When He Yanzhi brought Little Qi home, he saw that there were flowers and luxury car keys in the house. He smiled very yfully and said, ¡°Auntie Hong, what number are we up to now?¡±

    ¡°If I remember correctly, it should be the thirty-seventh.¡± Auntie Hong counted with her fingers and said, ¡°Young master, you have Miss Sheng now. Behave yourself.¡±

    He Yanzhi shrugged. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything... Xiao Wan can testify.¡±

    ¡°How are you going to deal with these things?¡± Little Qi raised her head and asked He Yanzhi.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know tomorrow.¡± He Yanzhi pushed those irritating things aside. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you home and... do some bad things on the way.¡±

    ¡°Yanzhi, don¡¯t tease Miss Sheng too much.¡± Auntie Hong was afraid that Little Qi would misunderstand He Yanzhi¡¯s frivolity.

    ¡°Auntie Hong, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll study...¡±

    Before Little Qi could finish her sentence, He Yanzhi had already led her out of the house. In a small alley not far away, He Yanzhi pressed Little Qi against the wall. ¡°You¡¯ll have to get used to it... After all, I can¡¯t hold it in any longer.¡±

 Chapter 1060 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 47

    <h4>Chapter 1060: Little Qi¡¯s Side 47</h4>

    ¡°I still have a few years before I be an adult. What are you going to do?¡±

    He Yanzhi lifted Little Qi¡¯s chin andughed even more brazenly. ¡°Are you nning to y with me for the rest of your life?¡±

    ¡°Are you just ying with me?¡± Little Qi looked dangerously at his handsome face and asked.

    ¡°Of course...¡± He Yanzhi gently tapped the tip of her nose. ¡°But, I want to y with you like this for the rest of my life.¡±

    Little Qi took the opportunity to wrap her arms around He Yanzhi¡¯s neck and dive into his arms. ¡°This is... the first time I like someone. Don¡¯t let me down.¡±

    He Yanzhi gently patted her head as if he wasforting her silently.

    The two hugged for a long time before letting go of each other.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you home.¡±

    For the past two days, He Yanzhi had sent Little Qi to the Banyan Courtyard. He had been lucky the past few times because he had not met the Shen and Sheng families head-on.

    However, today, He Yanzhi was not so lucky.

    That was because after he dropped Little Qi off, Master Xiao¡¯s car stopped right beside the two of them. Then, he saw Master Xiao wind down the car window and look at them outside the door with an indifferent expression.

    Little Qi was shocked, looking at her father. Because a normal person would most likely be suppressed by his aura when they saw that look in his eyes. Even she couldn¡¯t bear it and subconsciously wanted to stand in front of He Yanzhi. She wanted to hide He Yanzhi from Master Xiao¡¯s gaze.

    However, He Yanzhi wasn¡¯t affected. He openly met Master Xiao¡¯s gaze and slightly bowed as acknowledgement.

    Xu Che watched from the front and instantly knew what was going on. This child was someone who had seen the world. He had a noble air about him, and he was bold enough.

    Master Xiao appeared to be satisfied. He did not say anything and closed the car window. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    When Little Qi saw that her father had left, she touched her chest nervously.

    Then, she turned around to look at He Yanzhi. He was calm, not panicked at all.

    ¡°You¡¯re... not afraid when you see my dad?¡±

    ¡°Why should I be afraid? I just need to respect him.¡± After saying this, He Yanzhi patted Little Qi¡¯s head. ¡°Go in.¡±

    Little Qi nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll watch you leave.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t bear to leave? There¡¯s no alley around where I can kiss you...¡± He Yanzhi suddenly crossed his arms in front of his chest, his expression flirty. ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t mind kissing you on the street, but... are you okay with it? We¡¯re at the Sheng family¡¯s doorstep.¡±

    Little Qi instantly red at him. This person always had a running mouth.

    ¡°I¡¯m going in. Be careful on the road.¡±

    He Yanzhi watched his wife enter the house before he got on his motorcycle and left.

    In the living room, Master Xiao had just put down his jacket.

    Little Qi couldn¡¯t help but feel a little guilty because she didn¡¯t want her father to run into something like this. It was always a little embarrassing.

    ¡°Dad...¡±

    Master Xiao raised his hand to look at his watch. It was currently 8:30 p.m.

    ¡°Your form teacher called this morning and said that you got second ce in the mid-term exam. Not going to be in the bottom this time?¡±

    Master Xiao pretended that nothing had happened and diverted his daughter¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Sometimes, make a little change.¡± Little Qi sat down beside him and her nervousness eased a lot.

    ¡°When youe home in the future, don¡¯te through the front door. I won¡¯t say anything about you, but your grandfather might not be able to ept it. If he sees it, you¡¯ll be in trouble.¡±

    When Little Qi heard this, she quickly hugged Master Xiao¡¯s arm. ¡°Father, you love me the most.¡±

    Heh, look at this kid¡¯s performance.

    Master Xiao was prepared to hand this most difficult task to He Yanzhi and nurture him from a young age.

    He was first and foremost a husband, and then a father.

    Only Mu Qiqi was his lifelong responsibility.

 Chapter 1061 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 48

    <h4>Chapter 1061: Little Qi¡¯s Side 48</h4>

    The next morning, Little Qi sent a text message to He Yanzhi, but he didn¡¯t reply.

    Little Qi went to school alone, but she heard all the students talking about it.

    He Yanzhi had moved all the things that the school belle had sent to his home to the school and ced them on the yground.

    The principal rubbed his aching head and directly ordered the school cleaner to return all the valuable items to the school belle¡¯s home.

    Wasn¡¯t that embarrassing?

    The school belle went to He Yanzhi¡¯s ss again. Before the sports meet started, she blocked him in the ssroom.

    At the door were the school belle¡¯s two good sisters. They blocked the students from entering the ss for her.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this school belle too overbearing? She likes He Yanzhi. So what? Why can¡¯t she let us go back to our seats?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If she can¡¯t get to He Yanzhi, what does that have to do with us?¡±

    In the ssroom, He Yanzhi was calmly sitting in his seat, and the school belle was standing in front of him. All ssmates were watching the show through the door and windows of the ssroom.

    ¡°You¡¯re really cocky!¡± The school belle lifted her elegant long hair, pursed her lips, and looked at He Yanzhi. ¡°I¡¯ve never been rejected by anyone.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s always a first time.¡± He Yanzhi continued to be vicious.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you like me? I¡¯m rich and pretty. How can I not be worthy of you?¡± The school belle continued to make things difficult for He Yanzhi. ¡°Tell me the reason, and I¡¯ll let you go.¡±

    He Yanzhi took a deep breath and looked up at the so-called school belle. ¡°The reason is because... I¡¯m a germaphobe.¡±

    After the school belle heard that, her eyes suddenly widened.

    ¡°Beauty is your capital and enjoyment is your right, but I have the right to refuse, don¡¯t I? Well, that¡¯s my answer. When I take you out, any room will be full of people who used to be your boyfriend. Aren¡¯t you cheap?¡±

    The school belle¡¯s face suddenly turned red and then white.

    ¡°Is this reason not enough?¡±

    The school belle was so angry that she had no way to refute. At this moment, she suddenly saw Little Qi at the door and pointed at her, asking, ¡°What about her? What does she count as?¡±

    ¡°Her?¡± He Yanzhi looked at Little Qi in the crowd and the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. ¡°She is the exclusive... unique, only creature that can wander around me. As for... I don¡¯t even want to know your name. Don¡¯t touch her. The price is not something you can afford.¡±

    The school belle red at Little Qi and took a deep breath. In the end, she could only leave He Yanzhi¡¯s ssroom.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you regret it!¡±

    He Yanzhi had heard many warnings since he was little.

    So, even when he was facing Master Xiao, he could remain calm. Why would he be afraid of the school belle?

    Little Qi looked in the direction the school belle had left, deep in thought.

    After she had walked far away, she returned to He Yanzhi¡¯s side. ¡°You didn¡¯t give her any face at all. Now, the whole school knows about this.¡±

    ¡°How else can we discourage the little girls?¡± He Yanzhi looked at Xiao Qi suspiciously. ¡°What¡¯s this husband for?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve got to give me some room to perform. It¡¯s very boring when you finish everything.¡± Xiao Qi could not help butin.

    ¡°Xiao Wan, your attack... is a bit lethal. Just take it easy, eh?¡± He Yanzhi said with a smile and then turned his eyes to the sportsmittee member. He looked like he was going to settle scorester. ¡°Who told you to register Sheng Qingwan for the 1500-meter long run? Give me a name.¡±

 Chapter 1062 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 49

    <h4>Chapter 1062: Little Qi¡¯s Side 49</h4>

    The sportsmittee member was so scared that his forehead was sweating. ¡°That...¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t give me a name, I¡¯ll take it as you were the one?¡±

    ¡°It was suggested by An Ruoli,¡± the sportsmittee member replied immediately. ¡°It¡¯s none of my business. He Yanzhi, don¡¯t beat me up.¡±

    After hearing the answer, He Yanzhi nodded and turned his gaze away. He didn¡¯t look for trouble with him.

    Hearing that, Little Qi frowned. ¡°Why don¡¯t you arrange for An Ruoli to participate instead?¡±

    ¡°This has already been decided... I can¡¯t make the decision. You have to tell the teacher, and... thepetition is starting in the afternoon,¡± the sportsmittee member answered with a bitter face.

    Little Qiughed lightly and did not bother the sportsmittee member anymore. Instead, she walked to An Ruoli¡¯s seat and looked down at the weak girl on the seat. She asked, ¡°Why did you rmend that I run the 1500-meter race?¡±

    ¡°You said it yourself. You do Sanda, so you must be good at sports. Other than you, there are no other girls in the ss who are qualified for this,¡± An Ruoli exined matter-of-factly.

    ¡°That¡¯s a good reason.¡± After Little Qi finished speaking, she turned her back to An Ruoli. However, in the next moment, she turned around and grabbed An Ruoli¡¯s cor, pulling her close, ¡°Since you like running so much, go ahead and run. Since my time of the month is here, I can¡¯t run. I¡¯ll go tell my teacher that you¡¯re willing to be a substitute.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to...¡± An Ruoli suddenly trembled like a weakmb. ¡°Sheng Qingwan, don¡¯t bully others just because your family is rich.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so you know that my family is rich. Yet, you still dare to dig a hole for me behind my back. Clearly, you don¡¯t care that I¡¯ll take revenge. I don¡¯t care about why you want to frame me. I¡¯ll only give you two choices. First, you can be a substitute and run the 1,500 meters. Second, you canpletely disappear from Jianchuan Middle School.¡±

    An Ruoli didn¡¯t want to choose either, so she cast her pleading gaze on He Yanzhi. ¡°Yanzhi... Please, help me.¡±

    ¡°Help you? Aren¡¯t you the one who brought this onto yourself?¡± He Yanzhi replied with a slight smile.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been sick before. There¡¯s no way I can run 1500 meters. I¡¯ll die...¡±

    ¡°Then have you ever thought that I¡¯ve been sick too?¡± Little Qi asked An Ruoli seriously. ¡°No one can save you this time. Choose.¡±

    ¡°I want to find a teacher,¡± An Ruoli shouted angrily. ¡°I won¡¯t let you bully others as you please.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead. This way, can I take it as you choosing the second option?¡±

    An Ruoli did not reply and ran straight out of the ssroom.

    At this moment, Little Qi asked the entire ss, ¡°That was a personal issue between me and An Ruoli just now. But it¡¯s true that I won¡¯t be able to participate in today¡¯s 1,500 meters, so if any of you are willing to be a substitute, I¡¯ll inform the teacher right now. Of course, if it¡¯s not for this special reason, I would definitely finish the race, regardless of whether I¡¯m framed by despicable people or not.¡±

    ¡°Let me do it.¡± A short-haired girl wearing sses stood up and said to Xiao Little Qi, ¡°That¡¯s my forte. I was going to sign up anyway.¡±

    Xiao Little Qi walked up to her and nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°This is also my personal honor.¡±

    While the two of them were talking, An Ruoli had already gone to the office toin to the old witch.

    How could the old witch bear to see her students being bullied like this? She immediately returned to the ssroom with An Ruoli. ¡°Sheng Qingwan! Is this how you bully your ssmates?¡±

 Chapter 1063 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 50

    <h4>Chapter 1063: Little Qi¡¯s Side 50</h4>

    ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t just listen to her side of the story. You should also listen to what others say, right?¡± Little Qi looked at the shivering sportsmittee member.

    The little boy was shocked, but he immediately stood up and answered, ¡°Teacher, the 1,500-meter race should have gone to Yan Zhen, but An Ruoli suggested Sheng Qingwan to me because she did Sanda and was fit for long-distance running. So, she asked me to arrange it for her. I thought it was Sheng Qingwan¡¯s idea... I didn¡¯t expect her to not know at all.¡±

    ¡°I just... I heard that she¡¯s very strong, so I suggested it,¡± An Ruoli exined forcefully.

    ¡°You know me so well? You heard that I¡¯m very strong, so you rmended me to the sportsmittee. Then, do you know that I have an old illness?¡± Little Qi questioned An Ruoli loudly. ¡°Why did you do that? Everyone in the ss knows why. Do you still need to defend yourself?¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± The old witch pushed the sses on her nose and interrupted them. ¡°You guys,e with me to the office.¡±

    Little Qi rolled her eyes. It didn¡¯t matter. At most, she would be scolded. She was used to it anyway.

    On the other hand, An Ruoli always looked weak and pitiful. No one knew who she did it for.

    In the end, the sportsmittee member got Yan Zhen to take Little Qi¡¯s spot in the race, and the teacher didn¡¯t object.

    ¡°You guys go first. An Ruoli will stay.¡±

    After this matter was settled, the old witch still had to advise her about puppy love.

    Little Qi and the sportsmittee member walked out of the teacher¡¯s office. Then, before ss started, Little Qi took out her phone and dialed Cheng Hui¡¯s number. ¡°Uncle Hui, there¡¯s something I need you to help me deal with.¡±

    She had never bullied anyone before in her life.

    This time, she rewarded An Ruoli with her first time.

    The sportsmittee member walked beside Little Qi and felt a chill run down his spine. He was d that Little Qi did not get him involved.

    He was practically kneeling in gratitude!

    Soon, Little Qi returned to her seat.

    He Yanzhi saw that she was angry and held her hand under the table. He smiled and said, ¡°Are you jealous?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always had this attitude. Whether you¡¯re scolding me or framing me, don¡¯t show it to me. Otherwise, I would be easily provoked.¡±

    ¡°You said you have an old illness just now. Tell me what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Feeling that He Yanzhi was squeezing her palm very hard, Little Qi¡¯s face instantly turned red. ¡°When there¡¯s a chance.¡±

    ¡°Alright... I¡¯ll wait patiently for my wife¡¯s little secret.¡±

    ..

    In the teacher¡¯s office, An Ruoli was listening to the old witch¡¯s advice.

    ¡°Student An, you¡¯re still a student now. You should focus on your studies instead of those boring things, especially hurting others. Sheng Qingwan may be mischievous, but she¡¯s been in my hands for almost a year. Unless someone provokes her, she¡¯s not the type to teach others a lesson. You¡¯re the one who made the mistake in the first ce. I hope you can correct it in time.¡±

    If Little Qi had heard the old witch¡¯s words, she might have jumped up in surprise. Never in a million years would she expect the old witch to speak up for her.

    However, An Ruoli didn¡¯t have the chance to correct it.

    That was because Little Qi had already said that she would only give her two options.

    The first was to be a substitute, and the second was to transfer schools.

    Since the substitute was someone else, then of course, the remaining option was to transfer schools...

 Chapter 1064 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 51

    <h4>Chapter 1064: Little Qi¡¯s Side 51</h4>

    That afternoon, An Ruoli¡¯s parents went to the school to pick her up.

    The students heard that when An Ruoli was taken away, she cried and threw a tantrum. She hugged the big tree in the school and did not want to leave at all.

    Little Qi felt deeply regretful that she did not see that scene because in the afternoon, she was busy cheering for Yan Zhen on the yground.

    Just like that, the three-day sports meet ended sessfully. Because of He Yanzhi¡¯s support this year, the ss that was originally in the bottom of the sports list in their grade could now hold their heads high.

    The old witch¡¯s mood improved a lot.

    ¡°In order to celebrate the ss winning first ce, we will organize a ss get-together tomorrow night. Those who perform will be rewarded.¡±

    To the students, as long as it was not studying, they were fine with anything.

    Little Qi was happy about this, so she turned her head to look at He Yanzhi, who was lying on the table, and asked, ¡°Do you want to... perform?¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow night, I¡¯m apanying Grandma to meet an acquaintance,¡± He Yanzhi answered in a low voice.

    ¡°Is that so? Go ahead, I¡¯ll y in the ss get-together by myself.¡± Little Qi waved her hand, indicating that she did not mind.

    ¡°I know you want to y with me. I¡¯ll... make it up to you some other day.¡±

    ¡°Who cares?¡± Little Qi snorted. Then, she said to He Yanzhi, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to send me off tonight. I¡¯m going to my great-grandfather¡¯s house...¡±

    This little girl had such a strong desire for revenge.

    After school in the afternoon, the two of them went their separate ways. However, He Yanzhi still rode on his motorcycle. Seeing that Little Qi was getting in Cheng Hui¡¯s car, he put on his helmet and left with ease.

    He did not know when it started, but it had be his habit to ensure the little girl¡¯s safety.

    Also, what exactly was Little Qi¡¯s old illness? This also nted a seed of worry in his heart.

    ..

    On the way back, Little Qi put down her bag and praised Cheng Hui, ¡°Uncle Hui, aren¡¯t you driving too quickly?¡±

    ¡°Miss, I haven¡¯tpleted this matter yet,¡± Cheng Hui told Little Qi truthfully. ¡°Master Xiao asked me to do something else. I haven¡¯t had the time yet.¡±

    Little Qi did not respond.

    Then why was An Ruoli taken away?

    Little Qi thought about it and there was only one possibility, and that was He Yanzhi.

    So, she sent a message to He Yanzhi asking, ¡°What exactly happened to An Ruoli?¡±

    He Yanzhi stopped his motorcycle and took out his phone. After reading the message, he replied with a smile, ¡°I just called her parents. We used to know each other. I guess they didn¡¯t want their daughter to continue to fall down the wrong path, so they took her away.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, then why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Little Qi expressed her dissatisfaction.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to say...¡± He Yanzhi replied coolly. ¡°Hurry up and go home, little wife. In a few days, I¡¯ll bring you to meet my friend.¡±

    When Little Qi saw the words ¡®little wife¡¯, she could always think of He Yanzhi¡¯s handsome face that deserved a beating. In the end, she smiled sweetly.

    Silently cleaning up the annoying trash for his wife and avenging her, he was really like her father at home.

    ¡°Miss?¡± Seeing Little Qi¡¯s expression, Cheng Hui was a little puzzled.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Uncle Hui. That matter has been settled.¡± Little Qi put away her phone and answered him.

    After Cheng Hui heard that, he didn¡¯t say anything.

    He had doubts in his heart. Where did that kide from?

    Even Master Xiao did not ask about the two children. He did not believe that that kid was just a gangster.

    Actually, he was just a gangster...

    It was just that he was a sophisticated gangster with hundreds of millions in assets.

 Chapter 1065 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 52

    <h4>Chapter 1065: Little Qi¡¯s Side 52</h4>

    The next day at school, An Ruoli¡¯s ss without her was as lively as usual.

    However, in the morning, the ss representatives had collected and arranged all the programs for the evening. Even though ss three had always been useless, there were still quite a number of talented students. Very quickly, the fifteen programs for the evening were ready.

    In addition, at noon, the ss officials began to decorate the ssroom. Little Qi thought that tonight¡¯s ss get-together would be quite interesting. It was a pity that He Yanzhi wasn¡¯t attending and had even asked for leave from the teacher.

    ¡°I won¡¯t be here tonight, so don¡¯t secretly miss me.¡± After school in the afternoon, He Yanzhi tidied his messy school bag while looking at Little Qi with pity. ¡°I¡¯ll make it up for you in the future.¡±

    ¡°Who would miss you?¡± Little Qi answered stubbornly.

    However, for some reason, seeing He Yanzhi carrying his school bag out the door, a feeling of loneliness quickly arose in her heart.

    ..

    He Yanzhi carried his school bag and walked out of the ssroom as usual to the washroom on the same floor.

    When he was washing his hands, he heard someone mention Little Qi¡¯s name.

    ¡°Kid, didn¡¯t you prepare a love letter for Sheng Qingwan? When are you going to give it to her?¡±

    ¡°During the ss get-together tonight.¡±

    ¡°Then, I wish you a sessful confession.¡±

    He Yanzhi pricked up his ears and washed his hands for a long time. When he walked out of the bathroom, he acted as if nothing had happened.

    Only when no one saw him did he reveal a helpless expression. ¡°It¡¯s really worrying...¡±

    Little Qi knew nothing about all this and was filled with anticipation for the ss get-together at night. It was a pity that He Yanzhi was not around at this time.

    6:50 p.m. was when the evening study session at Jianchuan Middle School began.

    Meanwhile, Little Qi¡¯s ss three was already emitting a strong sense of youth. This was because the originally pale lights in the ssroom were now soft and colorful. On the ckboards at the front and back were colorful activity boards. Balloons and streamers could be seen everywhere. This was simply the standard of school activities. From this point of view, it really looked like it was bursting with youthfulness.

    Little Qi followed her ssmates and they found their seats one after another. Then, she saw the hoste out to lighten the atmosphere.

    Because the students liked to y around, the program was indeed funny. Soon, it was halfway through the get-together.

    It was half past eight. Little Qi was holding her phone and eating her snacks. She was wondering if she should send He Yanzhi a text message. However, in the dark, she was secretly tugged by someone. ¡°Sheng Qingwan, someone is looking for you outside.¡±

    Now?

    Little Qi did not know that someone had ns to confess. She put down her snacks and went out the back door because the teacher was not strict during the ss activities.

    Behind the ssroom door, a tall and thin boy saw Little Qi walk out. He hurriedly stuffed the gift into her hand. ¡°I... I took a long time to select this. I hope you like it.¡±

    Little Qi was stunned. She was in a mess when it came to such things.

    ¡°That...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a letter inside. I hope you¡¯ll read it when you go back.¡± The other party lowered his head and looked at his toes. He was obviously a big boy, but his tone was shy and embarrassed.

    Little Qi looked at the thing in her hand and was racking her brain to think of a way to reject it. However, a figure suddenly appeared and directly returned the gift in her hand to the boy. His voice was very cold. ¡°She doesn¡¯t like people like you.¡±

    After saying that, He Yanzhi grabbed Little Qi¡¯s wrist and pulled her downstairs.

 Chapter 1066 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 53

    <h4>Chapter 1066: Little Qi¡¯s Side 53</h4>

    In the darkness, He Yanzhi pressed Little Qi against a corner of the primary school. His dangerous eyes stared straight into hers. ¡°I¡¯ve only left for a short while, and you¡¯re already restless?¡±

    ¡°What does this have to do with me? I... still am confused,¡± Little Qi quickly exined.

    Seeing her talk back, He Yanzhi pecked her lips. ¡°I¡¯m very angry.¡±

    ¡°What other people think is not something I can control.¡± Little Qi suddenly lost her confidence, afraid that He Yanzhi would do something even more outrageous.

    ¡°In the future, when other people confess to you, you have to immediately reject them, understand?¡± He Yanzhi used his fingertips to rub Little Qi¡¯s lips. ¡°You have a family.¡±

    ¡°I understand. Take your hand away.¡± Little Qi straightened her body and whispered.

    ¡°What are you nervous about?¡± He Yanzhi enjoyed her being flustered as he pulled her into his arms. ¡°Grow up well.¡±

    ¡°Rascal.¡± Little Qi blushed and leaned into He Yanzhi¡¯s arms uneasily.

    She knew that they were at school and that they could easily be discovered, but she just wanted this moment of happiness.

    ¡°Why did youe back all of a sudden? Didn¡¯t you say that you had something to do tonight?¡±

    ¡°If I didn¡¯te back, what if you run away with someone else?¡± He Yanzhi held her hand and gently pushed open the window of the primary school¡¯s ssroom. Then, he jumped in with her.

    Little Qi¡¯s heart pounded. This person was really capable of doing anything.

    However, she had to admit that in that quiet corner, with only the two of them, Little Qi felt much more at ease.

    ¡°We have to go back. The old witch will want to look for me,¡± Little Qi said softly and carefully.

    He Yanzhi hugged her and did not let go. The corner of his lips also curled up. ¡°Let her search... Or do you really want me to let go?¡±

    Little Qi did not say anything.

    Of course, she hoped that the two of them would be alone for a little longer. However, after the two of them were quiet for a moment, He Yanzhi suddenly pushed Little Qi and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll walk you back to the ssroom.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you won¡¯t go back?¡±

    He Yanzhi did not say anything. He took Little Qi out of the ssroom and closed the doors and windows.

    Little Qi only felt that his erratic behavior seemed to be acting up again.

    She always did not know what he was thinking.

    When they reached the ssroom, He Yanzhi pushed Little Qi up the stairs. ¡°Go on.¡±

    Little Qi frowned. There was a strong sense of loss and disappointment in her heart, but she did not ask. She returned to the ssroom through the back door as if nothing had happened. After making sure that no one had noticed, she sent a message to He Yanzhi. ¡°Why?¡±

    Why?

    When He Yanzhi saw the word, he wanted to ask himself the same question.

    However, after a moment, he had a very clear understanding in his mind. This girl was different from all the other girls he had known.

    If he wanted to have a future with Little Qi, he had to restrain his frivolous behavior.

    He did not want Little Qi to follow in his footsteps and be bad.

    In the past, he wanted to tease her and lead her astray, but now, he wanted her to be better.

    ¡°Because I don¡¯t want my wife to be punished with me. I¡¯ll wait for you at the school gate tonight and send you home.¡±

    Seeing such an answer, Little Qi understood the struggle in his heart.

    The countless questions in her heart turned into happiness and sweetness right at that moment.

    Because this gave her the answer. He cared not only about the present, but also about their future...

    This was true... love.

 Chapter 1067 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 54

    <h4>Chapter 1067: Little Qi¡¯s Side 54</h4>

    After returning to the ssroom, the tall and thin boy went to Little Qi¡¯s side once again.

    ¡°The boy who took you away just now, was it He Yanzhi?¡±

    Little Qi was stunned for a moment. Realizing that he might not have seen He Yanzhi¡¯s face clearly, she coughed lightly and exined, ¡°He Yanzhi took a leave of absence, didn¡¯t he? That¡¯s someone I¡¯m close to. He saw me with a boy and was afraid that I would be at a disadvantage, so... he dragged me out and gave me a good scolding. It¡¯s best that you don¡¯t get close to me. He is very hot-tempered. I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯ll find trouble with you.¡±

    The boy was timid to begin with. After being scared like this, he immediately smiled sheepishly and said, ¡°I was just joking with you. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s fine as long as we¡¯re all clear about it.¡± Little Qi waved her hand and immediately heaved a sigh of relief.

    After the ss get-together ended, Little Qi directly took her school bag and walked out. Before the others could walk out of the school gate, she had already climbed onto the back seat of He Yanzhi¡¯s motorcycle.

    He Yanzhi hurriedly asked, ¡°Who¡¯s chasing you?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a secret rtionship? If we don¡¯t leave now, the others will find out...¡± Little Qi quickly said. ¡°Think about it, my boyfriend is He Yanzhi. If people find out, it will be a little troublesome.¡±

    He Yanzhi saw her mumbling and smiled dotingly. ¡°There¡¯s still half an hour left. I¡¯ll take you to eat something delicious?¡±

    ¡°My parents didn¡¯t say that I have to go home by nine o¡¯clock...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s your parents. As your boyfriend, I have the obligation to send you home before nine o¡¯clock.¡± After He Yanzhi finished speaking, he put on his helmet and drove Little Qi through the streets. There was no one around. Finally, they arrived at the entrance of a snack shop.

    ¡°This is it?¡± Little Qi got down from behind He Yanzhi. When she saw the tattered signboard, things felt a little creepy. She felt that this ce sold human flesh.

    He Yanzhi did not answer her. Instead, he went straight into the dessert shop and got a piece of dessert.

    ¡°Here.¡±

    Little Qi held it in her hand and was a little surprised. ¡°Such a shabby shop can make such a cute dessert.¡±

    ¡°This is the first piece of cake I¡¯ve eaten since I came to Jianchuan. On the day my parents had the ident, I bought dessert here. From then on, I no longer know what desserts taste like,¡± He Yanzhi exined calmly. There was even a trace of self-mockery. ¡°Because of my gluttony, I managed to avoid a car ident. I don¡¯t know if it was fortunate or unfortunate.¡±

    Little Qi looked at the dessert in her hand and quickly licked it. ¡°Of course it was fortunate. You almost died, so you now know that living is the best.¡±

    He Yanzhi put down the motorcycle and held Little Qi¡¯s hand. Then, he took her for a walk on the streets.

    ¡°What¡¯s with your old illness?¡±

    ¡°When I was nine, I had a serious illness,¡± Little Qi said casually. ¡°I ended up on the operating table and fainted several times. My mother was so scared that she didn¡¯t sleep for a few days. However, I don¡¯t really remember what caused the illness.¡±

    After He Yanzhi heard it, he patted Little Qi¡¯s head. ¡°If you can¡¯t remember, then don¡¯t think about it.¡±

    Actually, He Yanzhi knew that Little Qi¡¯s old illness had something to do with the back of her head.

    That was because every time he touched it, he would feel the scar.

    ¡°This cake is really delicious. No wonder you were greedy when you were younger.¡± Little Qi took a bite and couldn¡¯t stop. Although her mouth was a little cold, her mouth and heart felt the sweetness.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you home.¡±

    He Yanzhi stopped looking at Little Qi with tender eyes. He put his arm around her shoulder and took her back to where they parked the motorcycle.

    Being children of the rich did not equate them being happy. He Yanzhi and Little Qi were proof of that.

    The more they had, the more they could lose.

    In the darkness, the shadows of the two stretched out.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to meet my friends after school tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

 Chapter 1068 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 55

    <h4>Chapter 1068: Little Qi¡¯s Side 55</h4>

    After returning home, Little Qi sat in the study in a daze.

    Mu Qiqi opened the door and saw her in that state. She sat down on her daughter¡¯s desk and asked, ¡°Do you want me to take a picture of your expression?¡±

    ¡°Mom...¡± Little Qi Qiqi red at her. ¡°Don¡¯tugh at me.¡±

    ¡°So, why were you in a daze just now?¡± Mu Qiqi got up from the desk and pulled Little Qi to the sofa to ask.

    ¡°What does it feel like to feel heartache?¡±

    ¡°Then tell me first, what does it feel like in your heart?¡± Mu Qiqi said gently to her daughter.

    ¡°It¡¯s a little sour and painful. When I think about what happened to him, I wish I could give him the best things.¡±

    ¡°This is what it feels like to feel heartache,¡± Mu Qiqi said to Little Qi seriously. ¡°My daughter has really grown up and knows how it feels to have heartache.¡±

    Thinking about how she was discussing boys with her mother at her age, Little Qi was still a little embarrassed.

    ¡°Mom, are youughing at me in your heart?¡±

    Mu Qiqi thought about it and felt like she had gone back to her innocent days. ¡°Why can¡¯t Mommy be your good friend and best friend?¡±

    ¡°Because I¡¯m still too young...¡±

    After Mu Qiqi heard that, she pulled her into her embrace. ¡°It¡¯s precisely because you¡¯re young that rtionships are the cleanest and purest. Your mother knows this feeling. Back then, she was also very careful in liking your father. Moreover, she encountered many obstacles and objections. However, I understand that obstacles and objections can not prevent the urrence of rtionships. If that¡¯s the case, why should I avoid it?¡±

    ¡°After all, I don¡¯t want my daughter to be unable to enjoy her youth because of these obstacles.

    ¡°There¡¯s no right or wrong in rtionships. What¡¯s wrong is a person¡¯s choice.¡±

    After hearing Mu Qiqi¡¯s words, Little Qiqi leaned into Mu Qiqi¡¯s embrace. ¡°You¡¯re the best mother in the world.¡±

    Mu Qiqi deliberately teased her, ¡°Now you don¡¯t want to marry your father?¡±

    ¡°My father is an old fox. I like little wolves and dogs.¡±

    ¡°Hey, hey, that¡¯s too much. Even though you have a new lover, you can¡¯t despise the flesh of my heart.¡± Mu Qiqi let go of her daughter. Then, just like He Yanzhi, she patted Little Qiqi¡¯s head. ¡°Rest early. I¡¯ll go to thepany to pick up your father.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    ¡°If you want to make a phone call, do it openly. Don¡¯t hide under the covers and hurt your eyes,¡± Mu Qiqi told her daughter before she left.

    Little Qiqi stuck out her tongue at Mu Qiqi. Her mother had even seen this.

    She really had the best parents in the world.

    How great would it be if she could share this with He Yanzhi?

    Therefore, after Mu Qiqi left, Little Qiqi immediately called He Yanzhi. Her voice was clear and pleasant. ¡°Are you asleep?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m taking a shower... Do you want to see?¡± On the other end of the phone, He Yanzhi¡¯s voice was deep and seductive.

    ¡°Who wants to watch...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see your husband¡¯s body sooner orter?¡± He Yanzhi continued to tease her.

    Little Qi¡¯s face turned red. She shouldn¡¯t have felt sorry for this thug.

    ¡°You¡¯re really enjoying teasing me now. Why did you take me out of that ssroom that night?¡±

    ¡°I thought you were unhappy. So, you wanted me to do something to you.¡± After saying this, He Yanzhiughed even more heartily. ¡°Are the alleys on the street no longer able to satisfy you, Madam?¡±

    ¡°What I want to say is, don¡¯t be sad about your parents¡¯ death anymore. I¡¯ll be there for you in the future.¡± It was rare for Little Qi to interrupt him when he was not being serious.

 Chapter 1069 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 56

    <h4>Chapter 1069: Little Qi¡¯s Side 56</h4>

    Without waiting for He Yanzhi¡¯s reaction, Little Qi hung up, so that this person wouldn¡¯t be so frivolous all day.

    He Yanzhi heard the beeping sound and shook his head helplessly. Who would hang up the phone after saying something romantic?

    But for some reason, he suddenly felt like his frozen heart seemed to be showing signs of cracking.

    So, he touched his chest and closed his eyes in satisfaction.

    ..

    Because of the sports meet, Little Qi and the honest Yan Zhen became good friends.

    When He Yanzhi was not in the ssroom, Little Qi would go to Yan Zhen¡¯s seat to chat.

    That girl was exactly like her appearance. She was an androgynous person. She had a handsome side in her bones. She hated small groups of girls the most, and she never schemed with other girls.

    It was only because of her androgynous appearance that it was easy for boys and girls to ignore her. She also kept a low profile. If it weren¡¯t for this sports meet, Little Qi felt that she wouldn¡¯t have found this friend worth making.

    Other girls had tried to rope in Yan Zhen in private, to iste Little Qi together.

    However, Yan Zhen rejected them coolly with one sentence: ¡°Jealousy makes people ugly.¡±

    From that moment on, the rtionship between Little Qi and Yan Zhen began to be extraordinary.

    During the first ss in the morning, He Yanzhi entered the ssroom with his school bag on his back and the posture of a bad student.

    Little Qi thought of the words she said to himst night and felt her cheeks burn. She felt that she had been too forward. Was that something men cherished?

    When He Yanzhi sat down, he saw that his little wife¡¯s face was red. He immediately asked in puzzlement, ¡°What are you thinking about so early in the morning?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not thinking about you.¡± Little Qi obviously did not mean what she said.

    ¡°Do you think I believe you?¡± He Yanzhi put down his school bag and looked at Little Qi. ¡°If you¡¯re not thinking about me, I¡¯ll chop off my head and use it as a stool for you.¡±

    Little Qi was speechless.

    Great, things got so bloody all of a sudden!

    Little Qi turned her head and ignored him. The two of them were not intimate during ss because in others¡¯ eyes, Little Qi was He Yanzhi¡¯s ve.

    ¡°Are you... looking forward to seeing my friend tonight?¡±

    While the old witch was in ss, He Yanzhi suddenly wrote a note to Little Qi.

    ¡°Bah!¡± Little Qi replied with disdain.

    ¡°Think about it. This is to acknowledge your identity as their sister-inw.¡±

    Seeing this line of words, Little Qi responded to He Yanzhi domineeringly in her terrible handwriting. ¡°No one needs to acknowledge my identity.¡±

    When He Yanzhi saw this, he gave Little Qi a thumbs up. If this girl wasn¡¯t the daughter of a rich family, she would really be suitable to be a Big Sister.

    However, even though they had made an appointment, the two of them still couldn¡¯t make it that day.

    This was because after lunch, He Yanzhi received a phone call and immediately left the school. He didn¡¯t even give Little Qi a reason.

    In the afternoon during ss, Little Qi looked at the empty seat beside her and felt very ufortable.

    Why did she have to fall in love with a gangster?

    That afternoon, after school, news of He Yanzhi fighting once again spread. However, this time, it wasn¡¯t those punks. He Yanzhi had actually offended someone he shouldn¡¯t have!

    Little Qi was with Yan Zhen. After hearing the news, her face suddenly fell.

    Yan Zhen looked and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and He Yanzhi?¡±

 Chapter 1070 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 57

    <h4>Chapter 1070: Little Qi¡¯s Side 57</h4>

    ¡°What? What¡¯s going on?¡± Little Qi¡¯s eyes flickered as she mumbled.

    ¡°Come on, all the girls in school have eyes. Other than you, He Yanzhi has never paid attention to anyone. The school belle tried to attract him, but he humiliated her. Yet, you are hisckey. Why? Even if he treats you like hisckey, what about you? I don¡¯t believe that you would be at his beck and call just like that.¡± Yan Zhen knew very well that the rtionship between the two of them was very unusual.

    ¡°I¡¯m also thinking about what kind of rtionship I have with him.¡± Little Qi¡¯s tone was filled with confusion and mncholy.

    He Yanzhi indeed doted on her and treated her very well, but... Every time something happened, she had to find out from the rumors what He Yanzhi had done. What was this?

    Why was he fighting again?

    Didn¡¯t he promise her to fight less?

    What was the reason this time?

    ¡°He Yanzhi is a bad boy. I believe that all the girls in the school, while liking him, also have the ambition to save the bad boy. This is the naivety of women. They think that one person will change for themselves just because they like him. Are you the same?¡±

    After hearing Yan Zhen¡¯s words, Little Qi looked at her in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re the same age as me. Why do you have such a deep understanding of rtionships?¡±

    ¡°Tch, I have three brothers in my family. I¡¯m already used to it!¡± Yan Zhen replied disdainfully, then patted Little Qi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°The more unpredictable a person is, the more attractive he is. But if he is in and unremarkable, you won¡¯t like him either, right? That¡¯s what attracts a woman!¡±

    After Little Qi heard this, she felt that what she said made sense.

    So she didn¡¯t call He Yanzhi, nor did she contact him.

    Why must a woman¡¯s emotions chase after a man?

    Little Qi did like He Yanzhi, but she really didn¡¯t like the feeling of her emotions being controlled by others.

    So, she went home coolly.

    Cheng Hui was a little surprised that Little Qi didn¡¯t go on a date with that guy today. It seemed that his little miss must be tired of it.

    However, at 8 p.m., Little Qi received a call. She took her bag and asked Cheng Hui to send her to the hospital.

    What was going on?

    Little Qi quickly entered the inpatient department of the school¡¯s affiliated hospital. She saw He Yanzhi lying on the bed with a bruised and a swollen face.

    There were a few injured boys sitting around his hospital bed.

    Little Qi entered the ward straight away, but was stopped by one of the boys. ¡°Where did this little infatuated foole from? She chased him all the way to the hospital.¡±

    He Yanzhi looked up and immediately shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t you have eyes? That¡¯s your sister-inw. Why aren¡¯t you letting her go?¡±

    The few of them immediately obeyed him and gave their seats to Little Qi.

    Little Qi walked in front of He Yanzhi and immediately poked the back of his red and swollen hand. ¡°Why weren¡¯t you beaten to death?¡±

    ¡°It hurts. Save me some face.¡± He Yanzhi rubbed her palm, telling her to calm down.

    The fewckeys looked at each other, thinking that the young master was too blessed to have been able to find such a cool sister-inw. He already had the support of his wife from a young age.

    ¡°Go out, go out...¡±

    The few of them gestured to each other and left the ward to the couple in the room.

    When He Yanzhi saw this, he could not help but look at Little Qi. After a long while, he said, ¡°Although the method is a little special, we can consider your identity as the sister-inw to have been introduced.¡±

    ¡°Why are you fighting again?¡±

    He Yanzhi thought about it and seemed to have expected her to ask. He put his head on his pillow and answered, ¡°Auntie Hong has a son. He¡¯s not smart, so he is always bullied. I received a call from Auntie Hong and rushed over. I saw that the bully was forcing him to drink urine. Do you think I can tolerate that? I thought you would be very angry, but your calmness really surprised me.¡±

    Little Qi sat down on the chair and studied He Yanzhi¡¯s face. After putting on a good front, she asked, ¡°With your injury, you won¡¯t be able to go to school for many days, right?¡±

    ¡°Little heartless girl, don¡¯t worry. Even if your husband doesn¡¯t study, he can still get first ce.¡±

 Chapter 1071 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 58

    <h4>Chapter 1071: Little Qi¡¯s Side 58</h4>

    ¡°Of course I have to be calm, because this kind of thing will happen again and again in the future.¡± Little Qi frowned and spoke like a little old woman. ¡°I¡¯ve always known that we¡¯re from two different worlds.¡±

    He Yanzhi saw that she was suddenly very serious, so he stretched out his right hand and held her cheek. ¡°Bullshit! Don¡¯t think you can hook me in and now want to escape. No way!¡±

    ¡°He Yanzhi...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t break up with me. It¡¯s only been a few days.¡± He Yanzhi quickly covered her lips and warned her, ¡°I told you before that I can do anything for you, but I can¡¯t change who I am now. I need to protect myself and my family.¡±

    Seeing how aggressive he was, Little Qi pursed her lips. ¡°I don¡¯t want to break up. I just want to say, can you tell those hooligans not to hit you in the face every time?¡±

    He Yanzhi was speechless.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you give me a call next time, and I¡¯ll go too?¡± Little Qi put down her school bag and took out a tub of ointment from it. ¡°I practise Sanda, and I¡¯m different from your wild ways. Otherwise, in a few years, I¡¯ll have to go to my mom¡¯s autopsy table to see you.¡±

    He Yanzhi was still speechless.

    ¡°Besides winning a fight, you also have to not let yourself get hurt. Do you understand?¡±

    He didn¡¯t panic, but He Yanzhi could still hear the worry in Little Qi¡¯s firecracker-like words.

    So, he reached out and held Little Qi¡¯s warm palm.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of apologizing to me?¡± Little Qi shook off his palm disdainfully. ¡°The only one you¡¯re sorry for is yourself.¡±

    ¡°Still angry?¡±

    Little Qi ignored him.

    She stayed with him until nine o¡¯clock. When the rm went off, she immediately picked up her bag and got up from the chair. ¡°You can rest by yourself.¡±

    He Yanzhi watched Little Qi leave and wanted to reach out to grab her, but there was a strong sense of powerlessness in his palm.

    Because so what if he caught Little Qi?

    Could he promise his wife that he would never fight again?

    The two of them were born in different environments. At his age, the only way he could protect himself and his family was by using force. He didn¡¯t know a better way.

    He had an inheritance, an uncountable inheritance, but he couldn¡¯t tell anyone.

    He couldn¡¯t attract his second uncle¡¯s attention, and he couldn¡¯t let his parents fall into the hands of his enemies.

    What else could a boy his age rely on to protect his family?

    Before he had wings, he only had fists.

    After Little Qi walked out of the ward, she leaned against the wall and thought carefully about what she wanted at this moment.

    She didn¡¯t even know what she was feeling ufortable about.

    But she felt ufortable, extremely ufortable.

    Until she returned home and saw Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°Mommy...¡±

    Mu Qiqi saw her daughter approaching her and she immediately asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I... have some questions that I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Mu Qiqi knew that the only person who could make her daughter look like this was that brat. She dragged Little Qi into the room. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Little Qi told Mu Qiqi everything that had happened today. ¡°I... don¡¯t know what I¡¯m feeling right now.¡±

    After Mu Qiqi heard that, she couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°You¡¯re afraid, silly, because you know that it¡¯s not right for that brat to fight. One day, he might very well pay the price for it, and our family¡¯s environment might cause you guys to gradually drift apart...¡±

    Little Qi did not respond.

    Her mother had hit the nail on the head.

    It was after she fell in love with He Yanzhi that she developed all sorts of unknown emotions.

 Chapter 1072 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 59

    <h4>Chapter 1072: Little Qi¡¯s Side 59</h4>

    ¡°Daughter, I¡¯m really surprised that you can tell me these things. I¡¯m also surprised at how mature you are. You¡¯re not like other little girls who cry and make a scene.¡± Mu Qiqi touched Little Qi¡¯s head. ¡°With your mother around, there is always a solution. What you need is courage.¡±

    ¡°Face what you¡¯re afraid of. The more afraid you are, the more you have to face it.

    ¡°Although it¡¯s not right for that kid to fight, it¡¯s understandable because that¡¯s the way he¡¯s always lived. In addition, the future of two people doesn¡¯t depend on them just looking at each other, but on each other constantly narrowing the gap between them and working hard for it.¡±

    Little Qi seemed to be in agreement. In the end, she asked Mu Qiqi one question, ¡°What if my dad got beaten up?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely return the favor ten times over.¡± Mu Qiqi gave Little Qi an answer without hesitation. ¡°If you like someone enough and that person is worth it, then there¡¯s nothing that you can¡¯t bear. I don¡¯t know if you understand what I¡¯m saying. Alright, Little Qi, it¡¯s time to rest!¡±

    Mu Qiqi didn¡¯t continue because emotionalprehension wasn¡¯t something that could be stuffed into a person¡¯s brain with just a few words.

    Little Qi also nodded. ¡°Thank you, Mommy, for answering my questions.¡±

    Mu Qiqi patted her head again and sighed. ¡°I hope that I don¡¯t harm you by telling you this.¡±

    Little Qi forced a smile. After Mu Qiqi left, she called He Yanzhi. ¡°What do you want to eat tomorrow? After school, I¡¯ll bring you...¡±

    ¡°Xiao Wan...¡± He Yanzhi felt ufortable when he received the call.

    ¡°Hurry up and tell me.¡± Little Qi pretended to be impatient.

    ¡°I want to see you right now. I¡¯ll press you against the wall and kiss you hard.¡±

    ¡°No way. Not in this life... I¡¯ll bring you nutritious food tomorrow. That¡¯s it. I¡¯m hanging up!¡±

    After saying that, Little Qi ended the call decisively.

    It was a rtionship that had just started, but since she had tasted the sweetness, she would naturally taste the pain.

    After listening to Mu Qiqi¡¯s words, Little Qi thought about her situation for the entire night.

    She suddenly realized something. When she fell in love with He Yanzhi, he was already beyond redemption. ording to her mother¡¯s words, that was He Yanzhi¡¯s lifestyle.

    She did not seem to have any right to dictate He Yanzhi¡¯s lifestyle, even if they were a couple.

    After thinking it through, Little Qi¡¯s mood lightened up a little.

    The next day during ss, she heard the old witchining about He Yanzhi¡¯s absence in ss. He Yanzhi had said that even if he did note to ss, he would still be number one at the end of the semester.

    After school, Little Qi took the thermos and went to the hospital.

    When He Yanzhi saw the person he missed, he couldn¡¯t hide the smile on his face. ¡°Xiao Wan, are you here to give me a kiss?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re already like this, why can¡¯t you be honest?¡± Little Qi red at him.

    When He Yanzhi heard this, he calmly said, ¡°Isn¡¯t the person you like me? No matter if it¡¯s good or bad, this is me.¡±

    Little Qi took out the nutritious meal with a cold expression and ced it in front of him. ¡°Who said I like you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know who fell head first into my arms two days ago. I like you so much.¡±

    Little Qi didn¡¯t say anything.

    He Yanzhi could still see that she was throwing a tantrum, so he took the opportunity to hold her hand and said, ¡°I know what you¡¯re worried about, but can you believe that I know what I¡¯m doing? Who asked me to be unable to resist your temptation and turn you into my wife? I will take responsibility!¡±

 Chapter 1073 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 60

    <h4>Chapter 1073: Little Qi¡¯s Side 60</h4>

    Little Qi had been thinking a lot these past few days, so she was immune to He Yanzhi¡¯s teasing.

    ¡°The final exam ising up. Get well quickly. Do you want me to be inst ce?¡±

    ¡°Got it, housekeeper.¡± He Yanzhi took the nutritious meal and couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°When I recover, I¡¯ll find a small forest and quietly bring you there.¡±

    Little Qi did not respond.

    Was this matter very urgent?

    Was it?

    Actually, He Yanzhi had kissed Little Qi twice, each for only a second. She didn¡¯t have the time to taste the kiss at all. Speaking of which, she had to wait until she was sixteen, but she asked herself, could she really wait until then?

    Just like that, Little Qi went to ss during the day and fed He Yanzhi with all kinds of nourishing things after school. After a while, He Yanzhi¡¯s injuries quickly healed.

    During this period of time, the school was also safe and sound. However, without He Yanzhi, the source of evil, the school lost a lot of the fun of gossiping.

    ¡°When will He Yanzhi be discharged from the hospital?¡± During lunch time, Yan Zhen and Little Qi sat in the cafeteria and chatted casually. ¡°It¡¯s been almost half a month.¡±

    ¡°Almost.¡± Little Qi sighed.

    Actually, after being hospitalized for a week, He Yanzhi had been moring to leave the hospital. However, he was forcefully held down by Little Qi and had the doctor give him a thorough check-up. He found out that the old injuries on his body had only been reced with new ones, that he had never truly recovered.

    Therefore, Little Qi ordered He Yanzhi to leave only after the doctor confirmed that he could be discharged.

    Originally, He Yanzhi had felt guilty about the fight.

    Now that he was being controlled by his wife, he did not struggle and went along with Little Qi¡¯s wishes.

    ¡°Does He Yanzhi really have many girlfriends? And...¡±

    Little Qi knew that Yan Zhen had already held back a lot with her questions, so she put down the bowl and chopsticks and answered her seriously.

    ¡°It¡¯s all just rumors. Up until now, I¡¯m the only serious girlfriend he has. Moreover... the first time we held hands, hugged, and kissed, they were all with me. That person likes to pretend to be a bad boy.¡±

    After Yan Zhen heard it, he nodded in disbelief. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect He Yanzhi to be so pure. How did you get him?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s because my wife has an interesting soul...¡± A voice could suddenly be heard above their heads, surprising the both of them. This person was like a ghost. Was he trying to scare them to death?

    Little Qi tilted her head and saw He Yanzhi¡¯s handsome face that deserved a beating. She red at him. ¡°Why did you leave the hospital without permission?¡±

    ¡°I was rotting in there.¡± He Yanzhi actually looked at Little Qi pitifully.

    Yan Zhen could not help but shiver. Goosebumps rose all over her body. He was indeed a person in love. It was an eye-opener for her.

    Usually, He Yanzhi was clearly a cold and evil person, but in front of Little Qi, his expression was full of love. Yan Zhen instantly felt that her worldview had been overturned.

    The three of them finished lunch together in the cafeteria, and He Yanzhi also officially announced his return to school life.

    Little Qi saw that he was full of vigor during the afternoon physical education ss, and she finally rxed. This person¡¯s ability to recover was indeed extraordinary.

    After the evening study session had just ended, He Yanzhi sent a text message to Little Qi, asking her to go to the forest.

    Little Qi suddenly remembered what He Yanzhi had said some time ago.

    He wanted to drag her into the woods and kiss her...

 Chapter 1074 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 61

    <h4>Chapter 1074: Little Qi¡¯s Side 61</h4>

    When Little Qi entered the forest, there was not even a shadow. This was because it was a certain distance from the school building. There was a ten-minute break between sses, especially at night. No one came to stroll around.

    Little Qi thought that He Yanzhi was ying with her. Just as she was about to make a phone call, a hand suddenly reached out from beside the big tree and pulled her over.

    Little Qi was forced to lean against the tree while He Yanzhi leaned his body sideways and looked at her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get so close to me...¡± Little Qi immediately panicked.

    He Yanzhi couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°You¡¯re usually so eloquent, but you¡¯re always so cowardly when ites to times like this.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already sote at night, who knows why you called me over...¡± Little Qi leaned on his arm and muttered.

    ¡°What else can I do? Of course it¡¯s a kiss...¡± Before he could finish his sentence, a light suddenly lit up in the forest. He Yanzhi hurriedly pulled Little Qi into his arms and pressed her head down, hiding her face so that no one could see it.

    A student passed by and heard themotion. Thinking that something had happened, he fearlessly turned on the shlight on his phone.

    However, He Yanzhi berated him, ¡°Are you looking for a beating?¡±

    When the student saw that He Yanzhi was actually hugging a girl, his hands trembled in fear and he quickly turned off the shlight.

    Oh my god!

    There had been rumors at school about He Yanzhi having gotten a girl pregnant, but that was just for fun. After all, no one had really seen it.

    But this time, someone had seen He Yanzhi hugging a girl with his own eyes!

    No one knew who was the one being seduced.

    After the boy left, Little Qi suddenly said in a muffled voice, ¡°The whole school is going to talk about it again. It¡¯s all your fault for making mee to the forest...¡±

    He Yanzhi let go of Little Qi and said with a slightly cheeky expression, ¡°There are a lot of rumors about your husband. Moreover, I¡¯m hugging my real wife. Who would dare to gossip?¡±

    ¡°You should go back now, shouldn¡¯t you?¡± Little Qi asked again.

    ¡°You go first. I¡¯lleter.¡±

    He Yanzhi pushed Little Qi out.

    The night covered Little Qi¡¯s burning face. She suppressed her beating heart and walked out of the forest.

    It was because of He Yanzhi¡¯s subconscious action of protecting her that she couldn¡¯t help smiling.

    Soon, He Yanzhi returned to the ssroom. The two of them acted as if nothing had happened and finally waited until school was over.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen my dad for a few days. I won¡¯t go home with you tonight.¡± Little Qi sent He Yanzhi a text message when she left the school.

    ¡°Okay, be careful on the road.¡± He Yanzhi rode on his motorcycle and looked at his empty backseat. This little girl must have left on purpose to avoid suspicion.

    It seemed that the forest was really dangerous and exciting.

    ..

    As expected, the next day, the news of He Yanzhi hugging a girl in the forest was spread throughout the school.

    The boys were jealous, and the girls were envious.

    No one knew which girl was so lucky to have attracted He Yanzhi¡¯s attention.

    One had to know that he was not even willing to give someone like the school belle a chance.

    Yan Zhen heard the rumors and took the opportunity to ask Little Qi before ss started, ¡°Did you know that He Yanzhi was caught hugging a girl yesterday?¡±

    ¡°Can we not talk about this?¡± Little Qi blushed.

    Yan Zhen looked at her andughed, ¡°Did you guys enter the woods yesterday? How daring!¡±

    ¡°Who knew that ce was so dangerous.¡± Little Qi coughed lightly.

    ¡°By the way, you and He Yanzhi, you... How far have you progressed with your rtionship?¡±

 Chapter 1075 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 62

    <h4>Chapter 1075: Little Qi¡¯s Side 62</h4>

    ¡°Hug? Kiss? Or...¡±

    Little Qi immediately covered Yan Zhen¡¯s mouth. ¡°Keep your voice down...¡±

    ¡°Then tell me!¡± Yan Zhen pressed. After all, who could resist the temptation of gossip?

    ¡°Just... kiss and hug,¡± Little Qi summarized. ¡°Between us, it¡¯s not what you think. We¡¯re very disciplined, okay?¡±

    ¡°He Yanzhi really doesn¡¯t seem like a disciplined person.¡±

    That¡¯s because you don¡¯t understand him, Little Qi replied in her heart.

    There were very few people in this world who could truly understand He Yanzhi. Of course, he didn¡¯t care what others thought of him.

    The two of them gossiped for a long time, but until the first ss, Little Qi didn¡¯t see He Yanzhi. He was fine yesterday, but she didn¡¯t know what he was doing today.

    Little Qi took out her phone to call He Yanzhi, but his phone was turned off.

    Thinking back to what he said about Auntie Hong¡¯s son, could the bully have found out that he had recovered and was discharged from the hospital? And they came to seek revenge?

    Thinking of this possibility, Little Qi¡¯s heart was a little confused.

    If she had thought of it earlier, she would have asked for Auntie Hong¡¯s phone number. This way, she could know He Yanzhi¡¯s situation at any time.

    It was not easy for her to make it to the end of school. Little Qi immediately took her school bag and went to He Yanzhi¡¯s house. However, his house door was tightly shut. No one knew where Auntie Hong and Grandma he had gone.

    Thinking of this, Little Qi went to the billiard hall again.

    When the owner of the billiard hall saw Little Qi, he hurriedly came up to her and asked, ¡°Why have youe here all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t I? Is He Yanzhi here?¡± Little Qi asked straightforwardly.

    ¡°This... You¡¯re just a little girl. Don¡¯t bother about these things. Go home and rest.¡± How could the boss of the billiard hall dare to tell Little Qi the truth?

    Looking at the boss¡¯s appearance, he indeed knew where He Yanzhi was.

    ¡°Tell me. I have a bodyguard to protect me. Maybe I can help him.¡± Little Qi introduced Cheng Hui to the owner.

    The owner thought for a while and finally told her, ¡°Last time, Young Master He had saved someone and offended a famous man in front of the gangsters¡¯ leader. That leader said that he wanted to make Young Master He suffer. Now the two sides are fighting, just behind the mountain.¡±

    After Little Qi heard it, she turned to Cheng Hui. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Miss...¡±

    ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Little Qi¡¯s tone was calm. She looked exactly like her father. They both had a temper and were fearless.

    Soon, Little Qi and Cheng Hui arrived at the back of the mountain. They saw a crowd gathered there and people were fighting.

    He Yanzhi was among them. He was ruthless and did not give his opponent any chance.

    However, He Yanzhi only brought five people, and the opponents were in their early twenties. They were outnumbered. In the long run, He Yanzhi and the others would be at a disadvantage.

    ¡°Uncle Hui, you pick ten, and I¡¯ll pick five!¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Cheng Hui answered heroically. ¡°But if Mister asks...¡±

    ¡°Push it to me,¡± Little Qi said bluntly.

    He Yanzhi soon saw Little Qi¡¯s figure and frowned. His underlings followed suit. ¡°Young master He, isn¡¯t that little sister-inw? Why is she here to cause trouble now?¡±

    ¡°Who told you she¡¯s here to cause trouble?¡± He Yanzhi covered his arm and looked at the little girl not far away.

    The next second, Little Qi used an agility that surprised everyone present and mmed a seventeen or eighteen-year-old youth to the ground...

 Chapter 1076 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 63

    <h4>Chapter 1076: Little Qi¡¯s Side 63</h4>

    ¡°Wow!¡± He Yanzhi¡¯spanions were so shocked that their eyeballs almost fell out their sockets.

    ¡°As expected of my wife.¡± He Yanzhi suddenly became excited. Thanks to the addition of Little Qi and Cheng Hui to the battle, the twenty or so people were soon beaten up to a pulp.

    Seeing a group of people sitting on the ground and wailing, Little Qi immediately grabbed one of the underlings and warned, ¡°If you still can¡¯t ept this oue,e to the Sheng family to settle the score. I¡¯ll have the martial arts champion behind me brainwash you.¡±

    An eleven or twelve-year-old little girl had actually learned her father¡¯s imposing manner to its fullest.

    Perhaps it was due to his defensive mechanism in a moment of desperation, the man who was grabbed by Little Qi by the cor took out a dagger from his ankle and shed at her neck.

    When He Yanzhi saw this, he immediately blocked it. The sharp de immediately cut He Yanzhi¡¯s arm, revealing a hideous bloody scar.

    Little Qi held He Yanzhi¡¯s arm and looked at it. She then pped the man¡¯s face with such force that he fainted immediately.

    This... was the skill of a martial artist.

    When the others realized that Little Qi was angry and was a member of the Sheng family, they were immediately fearful. The leader of the thugs immediately led his underlings away as they fled for their lives.

    The battlefield was quickly cleared. When He Yanzhi saw this, he threw away the wooden stick in his hand and truly experienced a hero saving a damsel in distress.

    However, he was the one who was saved.

    ¡°Little sister-inw is so cool. Young Master He, why didn¡¯t you tell us earlier?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, she¡¯s too cool. She¡¯spletely a heroine.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect our little sister-inw to be the one to save us in the end. Young Master He, give yourself to her and thank her for our kindness.¡±

    The few of them were chattering non-stop in He Yanzhi¡¯s ears. At that moment, Little Qi stood up and red at He Yanzhi. ¡°I¡¯m able to react. Who asked you to block it?¡±

    He Yanzhi covered his arm and looked at his wife. The corners of his mouth rose. ¡°I believe you can block it, in my heart, but this is a natural reaction of the body. It¡¯s exactly the same as when I want to kiss you. I can¡¯t control it.¡±

    Little Qi was speechless yet again.

    Soon, the few of them left the battlefield. Along the way, He Yanzhi¡¯spanions kept arguing about learning orthodox fighting techniques with Cheng Hui. In the end, they were thrown back to their respective homes by He Yanzhi.

    When there were only three people left in the car, He Yanzhi suddenly said to Little Qi, ¡°Drop me by the beach. This look will scare Grandma, but the wound isn¡¯t deep.¡±

    Little Qi looked at his bloody arm and turned to Cheng Hui, ¡°Uncle Hui, find a small clinic.¡±

    ¡°Okay, miss.¡±

    He Yanzhi knew that Little Qi was still angry, so he stopped struggling.

    ¡°Yesterday, you fought with people from school, and now you¡¯re fighting with the gangsters. In a few days, you might be dead on the street.¡± Little Qi raised his arm to disinfect it while mumbling. ¡°Is this the path you have to take?¡±

    He Yanzhi sat on the simple bed. He looked at Little Qi who was burying her head. ¡°I have no choice, Xiao Wan. I used to be... polite. Even if I was willing topromise and lower my voice, the other party wouldn¡¯t let me go. I¡¯ve been wandering between bullying and being bullied all these years. I¡¯m already used to it...¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Little Qi didn¡¯t understand why these people were so eager to find trouble with him.

    He Yanzhi paused for a moment, and finally lowered his head and mocked himself, ¡°Because I have a second uncle who would like to see me dead on the street...¡±

    He Yanzhi only said half of his story, and Little Qi had only heard half of it. It wasn¡¯t her intention to reveal other people¡¯s scars.

    ¡°I¡¯m also trying my best to endure... until Ie of age.¡±

 Chapter 1077 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 64

    <h4>Chapter 1077: Little Qi¡¯s Side 64</h4>

    The birth of some people did not allow them to live like an ordinary person.

    He Yanzhi looked at Little Qi with aplicated expression. This was the most serious expression that Little Qi had ever seen from He Yanzhi.

    Little Qi did not say anything. At this moment, He Yanzhi suddenly leaned over and kissed Little Qi on the lips. ¡°Use this as a painkiller...¡±

    Little Qi raised her head. She wasn¡¯t distracted at all. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to treat you now. I would hire a bodyguard for you and bring you into the Sheng family¡¯s sphere of influence, but you definitely won¡¯t agree. Yet I can¡¯t stand by and do nothing. I can¡¯t be good or bad to you.¡±

    He Yanzhi looked at theplicated expression on Little Qi¡¯s face and suddenly pulled her into his arms. ¡°It¡¯s already very good for us to be like this...¡±

    With a hug, Little Qi could no longer speak.

    ¡°I¡¯m only with you to make you happy. If you¡¯re with me and there¡¯s only heaviness left, then I... am the one who¡¯s at a loss, you know? Silly girl.¡± He Yanzhi took the opportunity to rub Little Qi¡¯s head.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to always get hurt.¡±

    ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll take care of this matter,¡± He Yanzhi promised her.

    Little Qi wanted to ask him to make a promise, but He Yanzhi suddenly put his finger on her lips. ¡°Shhh... Are you some kind of little old woman?¡±

    Little Qi raised her fist and hit his chest hard. ¡°I don¡¯t care about you anymore.¡±

    They were at odds again.

    He Yanzhi watched Little Qi leave the clinic with a smile on his face. She was just too cute and she didn¡¯t know it.

    But very soon, he put away his yful expression and took out his phone. He called Auntie Hong and asked her tofort his grandmother. He had something to do tonight.

    Then, he went to the billiard hall and asked the owner, who was very famous, to contact the leader of the gangsters on his behalf.

    ¡°Young Master He, do you really intend to meet him? You have to know that this is not a small matter. What if something happens...¡± The owner was a little worried. After all, he was an actual gangster who really knew how to take advantage of people, not an ordinary primary school student who yed around.

    ¡°Boss, just make the appointment for me.¡± He Yanzhi¡¯s tone was very light, as if he had made a lot of preparations.

    The owner shook his head. In the end, he could onlypromise. ¡°I can¡¯t do anything to you.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t do anything to her either...¡± He Yanzhi sat on the billiard table and said to himself.

    It didn¡¯t matter. In the past, he was indeed a little muddle-headed. He always thought that it would be the same tomorrow. Why should he care who he offended today?

    But now that he was with Xiao Wan, he actually imagined himself to be an ordinary student who had a sweet campus rtionship with the little girl.

    ..

    After Xiao Wan returned home, she locked herself in her room. She was at a loss.

    Because she was afraid that one day, He Yanzhi would really be lying dead on the street, not even having the chance to say goodbye to her.

    She could not imagine what kind of hell He Yanzhi was in. She only knew that the more she thought about it, the more she could not let go of him.

    Master Xiao found out from Cheng Hui about what happened at school that day. No, it should be about Little Qi¡¯s fight. However, he did not show any displeasure.

    Cheng Hui was a little surprised. If it were any other parent, they would have torn He Yanzhi apart long ago. However, Master Xiao did not.

    Instead, he called Little Qi into the study and the father and daughter had their talk again.

    ¡°Dad...¡±

    ¡°I know what you want to ask, and I can¡¯t give you an answer. But I have a feeling that that kid has the ability to handle things,¡± Master Xiao answered without changing his expression.

 Chapter 1078 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 65

    <h4>Chapter 1078: Little Qi¡¯s Side 65</h4>

    The owner of the billiard hall had arranged an appointment for He Yanzhi. The gangsters¡¯ leader had asked He Yanzhi to meet him at thergest nightclub in Jianchuan.

    That was naturally not a good ce. It was a well-known chaotic ce in Jianchuan.

    He Yanzhi got his number, thanked the owner, and then turned around to go home.

    The billiard owner could not bear it, so he grabbed He Yanzhi¡¯s arm and said softly, ¡°If there¡¯s anything, call me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± He Yanzhi smiled and quickly disappeared into the darkness.

    Why could He Yanzhi dominate there? Because over the past two years, He Yanzhi had fought many times for the owner. He had beat up those who were dishonest, who were found to be at fault, who owed him money. Anyone who bullied the owner was taught a lesson by He Yanzhi. Therefore, in the owner¡¯s heart, he was like a younger brother.

    He didn¡¯t know whether it was right or wrong to help him this time.

    He Yanzhi went to a friend¡¯s house, injured, to change into a set of ck clothes. It was obviously a very ordinary shirt, but when it was worn by He Yanzhi, it looked of a higher ss.

    If he wanted to go to a nightclub, he naturally had to dress up in a mature manner. At least, no one would be able to tell that he was underage.

    ¡°Young Master He, you used to be the young master of a rich family, right? No matter how I look at you, you are not quite the same as ordinary people like us.¡±

    He Yanzhi patted his friend¡¯s head and smiled. ¡°The Princess of Ennd is my aunt. Do you believe that?¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± His friend shook his head.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it either.¡± After tilting his head and saying that, an injured He Yanzhi left the house on his motorcycle, headed toward thergest nightclub in Jianchuan.

    At this moment, the nightclub was crowded.

    He Yanzhi stopped his motorcycle and went straight to the front desk. ¡°I¡¯m looking for Brother Nan.¡±

    The man nced at He Yanzhi and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry sir, if you don¡¯t have an appointment...¡±

    After He Yanzhi heard that, he took out his gold card and said to the two of them, ¡°Give me a bottle of Lafite and then invite Brother Nan. Is that okay?¡±

    The two front desk staff looked at each other, but they were used to the world and did not dare to offend him. They invited He Yanzhi to the VIP room and then went to Brother Nan.

    After a while, a man in a suit brought two bodyguards to the VIP room. When he saw He Yanzhi, heughed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to really dare toe. Do you know what this ce is? Kid? You dare to order a Lafite! Who gave you the guts?¡±

    ¡°Brother Nan, can we forget about your little brother¡¯s matter?¡± He Yanzhi took the opportunity to state his intentions.

    ¡°Kid, do you know who you¡¯re talking to? If I want to beat you up, I¡¯ll beat you up...¡±

    The leaderughed so hard that his shoulders shook. For a second, he even felt like he was bullying a little kid.

    ¡°Brother Yang has three fierce generals in his hands. All these years, the people in the underworld have feared when they hear about them. However, you have gradually be enemies with your other brothers. Also, because of your straightforward personality, you won¡¯t tter Brother Yang, so you¡¯re always at a disadvantage in front of him. The other two big shots have already risen steadily as they obtained more. Are you willing to stay here just like this?¡±

    After hearing He Yanzhi¡¯s words, the leader was stunned.

    He looked at He Yanzhi in surprise. ¡°How do you know about the internal conflict between us? Who are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just a hooligan. If you are willing to give me peace and forget about the previous incident, I¡¯m willing to offer my strategy to help you in front of Brother Yang.¡± He Yanzhi was extraordinarily calm. He was clearly only a teenager, but the words he said were filled with temptation, making people want to believe him.

 Chapter 1079 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 66

    <h4>: Little Qi¡¯s Side 66</h4>

    ¡°You w

    <h4>Chapter 1079</h4>

    ant me to listen to you?¡± Brother Nan pointed at his nose and scoffed. ¡°You¡¯d better wash up and go home to sleep. You¡¯re not even fully grown.¡±

    ¡°I know that you guys have been fighting over the territory in the east of the city recently, and you¡¯ve already fought with each other a few times. I have an idea here. It¡¯s written in your nightclub¡¯s suggestion book. If you¡¯re interested, you can go and take a look.¡± After he finished speaking, He Yanzhi stood up from the sofa. ¡°If the idea works, contact me again to see if you want to forget everything that happened before.¡±

    Brother Nan obviously did not believe him, but his eyes could not stop looking at the coffee table. With just one nce, Brother Nan said to his subordinate, ¡°Go and drag the kid back.¡±

    He Yanzhi had not gone far, because he had expected that to be called back.

    His attitude waspletely different from before. Right now, Brother Nan weed him with a smile. ¡°I really did not expect you to have such courage and boldness at such a young age. I promise you, as long as I can win, we¡¯ll forget about the debt from before. I can give you anything you want.¡±

    What did He Yanzhi want?

    Peace. He didn¡¯t want to be covered in injuries and always stir up trouble.

    Half an hourter, He Yanzhi left the nightclub. Brother Nan personally sent him off. It was pretty obvious that Brother Nan was very satisfied with He Yanzhi¡¯s idea.

    ¡°Brother Nan, do you really believe the kid?¡± The subordinate couldn¡¯t help but ask when he saw that.

    ¡°What do you know? This kid is a child prodigy. Pass down the order. Whoever sees this kid in the future, show some respect.¡±

    ..

    Little Qi was worried for half the night because she really did not know if He Yanzhi and him ¡°taking care¡± of the matter was actually using a knife to fight in someone else¡¯s territory.

    Therefore, in the middle of the night, when she could no longer stand it, she called He Yanzhi.

    A momentter, he picked up the phone and smiled happily. ¡°Xiao Wan, you always have such good timing. I¡¯m in the shower.¡±

    ¡°As long as you¡¯re alive.¡± When Xiao Wan heard his annoying voice, she hung up the phone angrily.

    He Yanzhi looked at the beeping phone nkly, his expression loving and helpless.

    She was clearly worried...

    ..

    The next day, Little Qi arrived at school early in the morning and found He Yanzhi sleeping on the table as usual.

    It seemed like he was really fine.

    Little Qi quietly sat down beside him, but in the next second, her right hand was grabbed by someone under the table.

    ¡°Let go, the old witch is here.¡± Little Qi struggled.

    He Yanzhi pinched her a few more times before letting go with satisfaction.

    Little Qi stared at the person beside her and asked in a low voice, ¡°Has the matter really been resolved?¡±

    ¡°Yes... From now on, I¡¯ll apany you to go shopping and watch movies. There won¡¯t be any more trouble,¡± He Yanzhi propped himself up and answered her seriously.

    Little Qi didn¡¯t know what methods he had used, but she knew He Yanzhi didn¡¯t like to go back on his words.

    ¡°Teach me how to ride a motorcycle first!¡± Little Qi immediately turned into a bossy girlfriend and ordered, ¡°And, you must get first ce in the final exam.¡±

    He Yanzhi made a gesture of obeying, ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡±

    Little Qi looked at He Yanzhi¡¯s expression, still slightly worried. What did he pay for this peace?

    Even though she was his girlfriend, He Yanzhi still had so many secrets that he kept in his heart...

 Chapter 1080 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 67

    <h4>Chapter 1080: Little Qi¡¯s Side 67</h4>

    Three dayster, Brother Nan called He Yanzhi. He had not been as happy as he was now for several years because He Yanzhi¡¯s n was effective. It made him feel proud in front of Brother Yang.

    Brother Nan asked what He Yanzhi wanted. When the big boss was in a good mood, he always wanted to give something.

    However, He Yanzhi rejected Brother Nan¡¯s good intentions. He only asked Brother Nan to ensure the safety of his family and to keep his identity a secret.

    And in exchange, He Yanzhi would offer a n to him from time to time.

    ¡°Little He, how about this? I¡¯ll get someone to send you a ck card. In the future, as long as you¡¯re in my territory, all the expenses will be on me.¡±

    He Yanzhi leaned against the motorcycle and looked a little helpless. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal!¡±

    He Yanzhi ended the call and then looked at Little Qi who was not far away, riding the motorcycle in a dignified manner.

    A momentter, she returned to his side in high spirits. ¡°I¡¯m a fast learner, right?¡±

    He Yanzhi looked at the motorcycle that she was on. It was an unused second-hand bike. Seeing that she was covered in oil stains, He Yanzhi pulled her onto the back seat of the motorcycle and reminded her in a calm voice, ¡°Sit tight...¡±

    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Little Qi quickly held his shoulder and asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to buy you something that you like.¡± With that, He Yanzhi sped up and brought Little Qi to the 4S motorcycle shop.

    When they reached the shop entrance, Little Qi immediately grabbed He Yanzhi¡¯s arm and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need...¡±

    He Yanzhiughed, then held Little Qi¡¯s palm and said, ¡°I just want to change to a morefortable back seat. What are you thinking?¡±

    Little Qi did not reply.

    She had thought that this bastard was going to buy a new motorcycle!

    ¡°You¡¯re joking, right?¡±

    He Yanzhi¡¯s lips curled up into a beautiful arc. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with money. I was afraid that your identity as a rich person would hurt my self-esteem. However, you really don¡¯t have to be so sensitive. Although your husband isn¡¯t the richest man in Jianchuan, he¡¯s notpletely broke either. Moreover, at your age, I¡¯ll at most give you your summer homework. Do you think I¡¯ll give you a motorcycle?¡±

    Little Qi¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but turn red. She was always teased by this bastard.

    ¡°And the real reason why I won¡¯t buy you a motorcycle... is because if you have your own motorcycle, who will hug my waist? Let¡¯s go in and find a ce to rest. I¡¯ll get the boss to modify it.¡±

    Little Qi went to the rest area of the shop in a bad mood and sat down on the sofa casually.

    She looked so pretty even when she was angry.

    He Yanzhi took off his gloves and asked the boss, ¡°Do you have KTM Duke 390?¡±

    ¡°No stock.¡± The boss shook his head.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not in a hurry. Let me know when it¡¯s avable.¡± He Yanzhi lowered his voice.

    ¡°For your sister? Can she ride it? She¡¯s still so young.¡± The boss nced at Little Qi and frowned at He Yanzhi.

    ¡°Reserve it.¡± He Yanzhi didn¡¯t care. He would give it to her on her birthday or other good days.

    ¡°Okay, leave a contact addresster. I¡¯ll inform you when it arrives.¡±

    He Yanzhi nodded slightly. He left Little Qi¡¯s address, Banyan Courtyard.

    Thinking of the day when the little girl rode a brand-new motorcycle and went cross-country with him in the mountains made him think that it would definitely be wonderful...

    In just a short hour, the boss of the shop had changed the backseat to a morefortable one.

    The two of them spent time together the whole day, and the sun gradually set.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you home.¡±

    Little Qi sat on the new cushion. Her butt was indeed much morefortable, but she still did not forget to hug He Yanzhi¡¯s waist tightly.

    But before getting off the motorcycle, Little Qi dropped a bomb. ¡°Do you want to...e to my house for dinner?¡±

 Chapter 1081 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 68

    <h4>Chapter 1081: Little Qi¡¯s Side 68</h4>

    He Yanzhi stopped the motorcycle and turned his head slightly. He looked at Little Qi with a faint smile. ¡°In a hurry for me to meet your parents?¡±

    ¡°Bah, Auntie Hong called me and said that there was no one at your home.¡± Little Qi snorted in disdain. After He Yanzhi was seriously injured, she had asked Auntie Hong for her phone number. However, she knew that it was a little abrupt for her to have asked like that, so she added another sentence, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t go.¡±

    He Yanzhi chuckled and did not answer. When they reached the entrance of the Banyan Courtyard, he turned his head and said to Little Qi, ¡°Let¡¯s wait for the future. Wait until I have the confidence to meet your parents.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, who cares...¡± Little Qi had already expected it. ¡°Go back and rest early. Don¡¯t wander around.¡±

    He Yanzhi really wanted to drag her to a small alley at the side and give her a good kiss. However, this was the Shen and Sheng families¡¯ territory. If he was not careful, he would be poked into a ho¡¯s nest by the two families.

    He should wait until it waste at night when there was no one around.

    The two of them said goodbye at the door. After seeing Little Qi return home with his own eyes, He Yanzhi returned to his own home.

    However, when he opened the door, he realized that something was not right.

    A few rooms had been turned upside down, but none of the items were stolen.

    The thief who broke in was quite unlucky because there was nothing in his house, and this matter was quickly forgotten by He Yanzhi.

    ..

    Soon, it was time for the final exam.

    He Yanzhi promised Little Qi that if she could maintain being in second ce, he would take her out to have fun for a few days during the summer vacation.

    Little Qi agreed happily. After all, she was already used to borate scenes. Now, she was very interested in all the things He Yanzhi took her out to have fun with.

    However, would Master Xiao and her mother have no objections to her being gone for a few days?

    She was the Sheng family¡¯s treasure.

    Although Little Qi was free, she had never left her parents¡¯ side. Now, He Yanzhi wanted to take her away?

    Even Little Qi herself could not speak about this matter to her father. She could never lie. However, she could not honestly say that she was going out with boys, especially He Yanzhi.

    However, a week after the exam, He Yanzhi took Little Qi out.

    That night, when the two of them had just gotten their grades, He Yanzhi rode his motorcycle to Banyan Courtyard and gave Little Qi a call. ¡°Come out, I¡¯ll take you to y.¡±

    Little Qi greeted Mama Sheng and went out. Little did she know that He Yanzhi would ride the motorcycle with her for three hours straight.

    Little Qi saw that the ce was getting more and more remote, and her heart beat faster. ¡°Where are you taking me?¡±

    ¡°Going to sell you for a good price!¡± He Yanzhi said loudly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tease me. I¡¯m scared,¡± Little Qi said while pinching the flesh on his waist.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to Auntie Hong¡¯s old home. I¡¯m taking you to the countryside to be a wild child, a king of the mountains.¡±

    ¡°But my parents...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve seen bad people kidnap people. Do they inform them beforehand?¡± He Yanzhiughed loudly.

    Little Qi¡¯s face turned pale. This was the most terrified she had ever been by him.

    When they reached their destination, Little Qi got out of the car and kicked him. ¡°Send me back. My mother can¡¯t handle being scared.¡±

    He Yanzhi took the opportunity to put his arm around her neck and became serious. ¡°I¡¯ve already consulted your father. Otherwise, would I dare to abduct Master Xiao¡¯s daughter?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Little Qi continued to struggle.

    He Yanzhi was helpless. He took out his phone and handed it to Little Qi. ¡°Here, call him yourself.¡±

    Little Qi took the phone and looked surprised. ¡°You talked to my father on the phone?¡±

 Chapter 1082 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 69

    <h4>Chapter 1082: Little Qi¡¯s Side 69</h4>

    Before He Yanzhi could reply, Little Qi saw Cheng Hui waving at her in the field.

    This person had arrived even earlier, and had a group of kids following behind him.

    With Cheng Hui around, Little Qi believed that unless Master Xiao had given permission, He Yanzhi would not be able to take her away.

    Therefore, she returned the phone to He Yanzhi, although she was still very curious about what He Yanzhi had said to Master Xiao and how the two of them hadmunicated.

    He Yanzhi had a mysterious look on his face. He did not intend to tell her the little story.

    As a man, he naturally had to be open and honest. He Yanzhi knew of Master Xiao¡¯s background, so on the first night after the results came out, he waited outside Zhongteng. He did not ask the front desk to inform him of his presence and instead, waited at the door for two hours. Only when he saw Master Xiao¡¯s car did he step forward and bow.

    Master Xiao rolled down the car window, his gaze sharp. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow, I want to take Xiao Wan to the countryside to y for a few days. I hope I can get Uncle¡¯s approval.¡±

    Sheng Xiao did not say anything. He sized He Yanzhi up and down. Two secondster, he dropped a word. ¡°Approved.¡± Then, he rolled up the car window.

    ¡°President, why are you so indulgent with this child?¡± Xu Che asked as he drove. He really did not understand.

    ¡°Because he has the restraint that most adults do not,¡± Sheng Xiao replied indifferently.

    If it were any other fourteen-year-old child from another family, it would be fine if he merely ¡°kidnapped¡± your daughter. It would be fine if he merely gave a yful exnation. However, it was very likely that he would avoid and shirk responsibility.

    He Yanzhi, on the other hand, went straight to Sheng Xiao and waited downstairs for two hours. He did not deliberately disturb him. He had waited patiently for his appearance. Master Xiao felt that he did not need to worry about his daughter¡¯s safety.

    What He Yanzhi meant by this was that he would take on all the responsibilities.

    After that, Sheng Xiao asked Cheng Hui to pack up for Little Qi and go over to settle in early. He even asked Cheng Hui to give his number to He Yanzhi. This daughter of his was indeed used to seeing pearls and diamonds, but she did not have the opportunity to experience the simplicity of the countryside. This was indeed a rare experience for her.

    ¡°Young Master, you really brought Miss Sheng here. There¡¯s nothing good here.¡± Auntie Hong was a little troubled.

    Auntie Hong¡¯s home was a very simple courtyard that was located on ake.

    Little Qi had never seen these things before, so they were naturally very fresh.

    ¡°Auntie Hong, she eats what we eat. She¡¯s not so pampered.¡± He Yanzhi put down his luggage and then looked at his grandmother, asking, ¡°Grandma, do you like it here?¡±

    Grandma He nodded and shook the cattail leaf fan in her hand, looking very satisfied. ¡°This ce is morefortable than the big city. There are green mountains and clear waters, far away from the hustle and bustle of the city. I¡¯ve decided to move here with Auntie Hong.¡±

    Actually, He Yanzhi also had the same intention. He wanted to renovate the ce and then find a few people to guard the house. It was a good ce to retire. However, he would not be able to see his only family often.

    ¡°I know why you asked Auntie Hong to bring me here. You¡¯re getting bigger now. Your second uncle will definitely find trouble with you through all sorts of means. You¡¯re not at ease with me around. Grandma knows that.¡±

    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll often bring Xiao Wan back to visit you,¡± He Yanzhi said to Grandma He as he looked at Xiao Wan who was fishing in the distance.

    ¡°Xiao Wan is really a good child.¡± Grandma He looked at her fishing on the other side of the river and beamed. ¡°If I work hard, maybe I can see you have a family. Go and apany Xiao Wan.¡±

 Chapter 1083 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 70

    <h4>Chapter 1083: Little Qi¡¯s Side 70</h4>

    At this moment, Little Qi was focused on Cheng Hui¡¯s fishing.

    ¡°Uncle Hui, it seems that you like this kind of idyllic lifestyle as well.¡±

    ¡°Of course. Your Uncle Hui is a wild child who grew up by the river.¡± Cheng Hui was very happy fishing. He really did not know whether he was there to protect Little Qi or to take a vacation.

    Little Qi waited for a long time. Seeing that the fish had not taken the bait, she got up to look for He Yanzhi. She found him taking off his clothes in the room.

    ¡°Pervert.¡±

    Little Qi hurriedly covered her eyes, but He Yanzhi grabbed her and pressed her against the wall. ¡°Is this your first day knowing that I¡¯m bad?¡±

    Little Qi¡¯s ears instantly turned red. She tilted her head. ¡°Why are you taking off your clothes in broad daylight?¡±

    ¡°Of course... to bully you.¡± He Yanzhi took the opportunity to kiss her forehead. Then, he pulled her hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Grandma¡¯s ring fell into the water. I¡¯m just going to pick it up for her.¡±

    ¡°You only know how to tease me!¡± Little Qi was angry and bit He Yanzhi¡¯s arm.

    ¡°What a tigress.¡± He Yanzhi endured the pain and ruffled Little Qi¡¯s hair. He asked after she vented her anger, ¡°Do you like it here? You can barbecue here at night, and you can lie on the chair and look at the moon.¡±

    ¡°What else can I do?¡±

    ¡°I can... kiss you secretly.¡± He Yanzhi teased Little Qi.

    Then, he swaggered to thekeside, leaving Little Qi alone, her face red.

    After fifteen minutes, Little Qi calmed down and returned to the courtyard. She found it filled withughter.

    He Yanzhi had already fished out Grandma¡¯s ring and was ying with his hair.

    ¡°Xiao Wan... Come here.¡±

    He Yanzhi sat on the stool and called out to Xiao Wan.

    Xiao Wan red at him, but she still walked to his side and naturally took the towel. She stood behind him and helped him dry his hair.

    ¡°You really have the potential to be a good wife and mother.¡±

    Xiao Wan covered his head with the towel and rubbed it fiercely. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you to bully me.¡±

    Not far away, Cheng Hui caught some dinner for them. Soon, only Little Qi and He Yanzhi were left in the huge courtyard.

    ¡°Do you like this ce a lot?¡± Little Qi tilted her head and looked at He Yanzhi. His messy hair did nothing to his noble aura.

    ¡°I fight all the time and rarely enjoy such peace.¡± He Yanzhi chuckled. ¡°The children who grew up here are all very simple-minded. They are also very happy. What do you think? Do you like It?¡±

    Little Qi nodded. ¡°It¡¯s very fresh. The air here seems sweet.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m here, my lowly wife.¡± He Yanzhiughed heartily. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to experience farm work tomorrow.¡±

    For some reason, every day with He Yanzhi seemed to be filled with freshness and anticipation.

    That night, Little Qi slept in a room alone while He Yanzhi and Uncle Cheng slept in the same room. However, before midnight, Little Qi heard a knock on the door.

    Little Qi carefully got up to open the door. Then, He Yanzhi pressed her against the door. ¡°What courage! You actually opened the door for me!¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Uncle Hui break your leg?¡± Little Qi pouted.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you out to sleep.¡±

    Little Qi¡¯s heart instantly raced. Could it be... He Yanzhi...

    Reality proved that she was overthinking things because He Yanzhi had built a camping tent in the courtyard.

    Then, He Yanzhi pointed at the tent and said to Little Qi, ¡°Sleep there tonight and watch the sunrise tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°What about you?¡±

    Little Qi asked as she went into the tent.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± He Yanzhi asked in a naughty manner.

 Chapter 1084 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 71

    <h4>Chapter 1084: Little Qi¡¯s Side 71</h4>

    ¡°You won¡¯te in at all.¡± Having got to know him for so many days, Little Qi was confident that He Yanzhi only liked to take advantage of her verbally, but he didn¡¯t have those dirty thoughts in his mind.

    He Yanzhi chuckled and covered Little Qi¡¯s head with the nket on the rocking chair. Then, he hugged her head and kissed it hard before saying, ¡°This is your first time in the wilderness. It¡¯s inevitable that you¡¯ll be afraid. I¡¯ll keep watch for you.¡±

    As expected.

    Little Qi took off the nket on her head and curled up in the tent, sleeping peacefully. Meanwhile, the youth outside the door held a cattail leaf fan as he sat on the rocking chair, chasing away mosquitoes for half the night...

    Actually, He Yanzhi had too many things he wanted to do to Little Qi, but it was not the time yet. Even kissing and hugging her sometimes felt like a form of sphemy.

    The country life was very pleasant. Little Qi and He Yanzhi stayed in the small courtyard for three whole days.

    During those three days, Little Qi had seen what was truly pure, natural, and simple.

    Moreover, she could now urately distinguish between types of grains.

    On the morning of their return to Jianchuan, He Yanzhi rode his motorcycle and brought Little Qi to say goodbye to Grandma He.

    This was because from today onward, He Yanzhi had to prepare himself to face Jianchuan¡¯s storms alone.

    During the holiday, He Yanzhi worked part-time at a bookstore. During his breaks, he took Little Qi mountain biking. That year¡¯s summer vacation was Little Qi¡¯s happiest time.

    Soon, Jianchuan Middle School weed the start of the new semester. Little Qi and He Yanzhi had to report to the school. However, two days before the start of the new semester, Little Qi did not see He Yanzhi.

    She called He Yanzhi, but he did not pick up. Instead, he replied to her via text message and told her that he was visiting his grandmother in the vige.

    And so, Little Qi did not ask further questions. However, on the first day of the semester, Little Qi still did not see He Yanzhi.

    Therefore, for the entire day, Little Qi was absent-minded.

    When Yan Zhen saw that, she took the opportunity to ask her after ss, ¡°Where¡¯s He Yanzhi?¡±

    Little Qi shook her head in confusion. She had a feeling that every time He Yanzhi disappeared without saying goodbye, he was in trouble. What about this time?

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he your boyfriend? Don¡¯t you guys keep in touch?¡±

    Little Qi could not answer anything. She had been too happy during this period of time, which made her lower her vignce.

    He Yanzhi had not fought for a long time.

    Little Qi was hurt by Yan Zhen¡¯s question, so she did not wait for school to end. She left early on the first day of school and went to He Yanzhi¡¯s house, but it was empty.

    Little Qi called Cheng Hui and asked him to send her to the countryside. However, Cheng Hui, who had always doted on her, did not agree this time. ¡°Miss... School has started. Master Xiao told me not to take you away from Jianchuan.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Little Qi asked Cheng Hui.

    With even Master Xiao¡¯s instructions like this, the more she felt that something was wrong. She suddenly panicked.

    ¡°Miss, you should listen to Master Xiao¡¯s arrangements.¡±

    Little Qi was not the kind of child who was obedient. She had her own opinions on certain things.

    She went straight to the billiard hall and asked to borrow the owner¡¯s old motorcycle. Using her memory, she rode her bike to Auntie Hong¡¯s hometown.

    After three hours, she entered the familiar vige. However, the small courtyard on theke had turned into ashes...

 Chapter 1085 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 72

    <h4>Chapter 1085: Little Qi¡¯s Side 72</h4>

    It was unbelievable. She quickly found a neighbor nearby and asked, ¡°Auntie... Where¡¯s the family?¡±

    The plump auntie nced at Little Qi and quickly shook her head and sighed. ¡°A few days ago, a few men came. They stabbed Xiao Hong and burned down the house. It burned for a day and a night before it stopped. I wonder if Old Lady He has also turned into ashes.¡±

    ¡°Then have you seen He Yanzhi?¡±

    The neighbor shook her head. ¡°I saw him the day before yesterday. It was very rushed. I haven¡¯t seen him since.¡±

    Little Qi was stunned, shocked to her core. At this moment, her emotions were extremelyplicated.

    She felt like she would never see He Yanzhi again, and yet she felt that He Yanzhi would definitely contact her again. However, it was not safe now.

    Little Qi squatted and dialed He Yanzhi¡¯s number again and again. However, the operator kept reminding her that the number she dialed was no longer in service.

    She remained there for half a day until it waste at night when Cheng Hui drove over to pick her up.

    ¡°Miss, Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Little Qi looked up in a sorry state and asked Cheng Hui, ¡°Did you... already know?¡±

    ¡°I only got the news early this morning,¡± Cheng Hui answered Little Qi seriously. ¡°Miss, it¡¯s the gang¡¯s revenge. He Yanzhi¡¯s whereabouts are unknown now. Master Xiao has already sent people to look for him, but there¡¯s no sign of him.¡±

    ¡°During this period of time, he hasn¡¯t provoked anyone from the gang...¡±

    ¡°Only that kid himself knows the answer.¡± Cheng Hui helped Little Qi up. ¡°If you don¡¯t want Madam to worry, thene back with me.¡±

    Little Qi really wanted to stay there and wait because she had a strong feeling that she might never see He Yanzhi again. She really wanted to know what kind of situation he was in right now.

    Also, was Grandma He okay?

    But she also knew that if she stayed there, she would only make her family worried.

    ¡°Uncle Hui, I rarely beg you, but this time I¡¯m begging you. Please do your best to get information about Grandma He for me. I want to know if she is safe. This is the only family He Yanzhi has in this world. If Grandma He is gone, I don¡¯t know how he will live.¡±

    Cheng Hui looked into Little Qi¡¯s eyes and nodded solemnly. ¡°Miss, don¡¯t worry. Even if you don¡¯t tell me, Master Xiao will.¡±

    Little Qi did not say anything else and walked straight to the car.

    However, before she left, she looked at the ruins once more.

    She did not know why, but she felt that once she left, the string in her heart would be broken.

    ..

    After returning to Jianchuan, for three days in a row, Little Qi did not go to school. She searched the streets and alleys of Jianchuan for He Yanzhi, but there was no news of him.

    He had disappeared very cleanly off the Earth, as if he had never existed. If she did not still have the bracelet on her wrist, Little Qi would really think that she was having a romantic dream.

    Three dayster, someone delivered a motorcycle to her house. Little Qi knew the brand. She had been there with He Yanzhi before.

    Therefore, when she saw the owner of the car, she grabbed his arm and asked, ¡°Boss, where is the person who bought this from you?¡±

    ¡°Little girl, Young Master He had already paid for this car when you first came to the shop. He told me to deliver it directly to your house when I had the goods. I don¡¯t know where he is now,¡± the owner exined. ¡°He didn¡¯t answer my calls, but I still sent it here directly.¡±

    Looking at the brand-new motorcycle, Little Qi¡¯s heart was racing wildly. She slowly squatted and muttered to herself, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to show up. I just want to know if you are alive.¡±

 Chapter 1086 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 73

    <h4>Chapter 1086: Little Qi¡¯s Side 73</h4>

    He Yanzhi was missing.

    No one knew where he was, but there was no trace of him at school or even in Jianchuan.

    Rumors were flying around the school. It was rumored that He Yanzhi had been hacked to death by a big shot on the street. His face was beyond recognition, and there wasn¡¯t even a person to collect his corpse.

    Little Qi listened. If he had really been hacked to death, she would have given up.

    This was one month after He Yanzhi went missing.

    It was also the first day of school for Little Qi. She had looked for him for a whole month, but to no avail. It was as if he had disappeared from the face of the Earth.

    At the beginning, Little Qi was only worried about He Yanzhi¡¯s situation. Over time, her worry turned into anger and resentment.

    Had she known that such a day woulde, why would they waste each other¡¯s time?

    Every day that Little Qi looked for He Yanzhi, she would delete a message she had sent to him.

    But even so, she knew very well in her heart that once something left a mark in your heart, it would be deeply ingrained and could never be erased.

    When Yan Zhen saw that Little Qi was attending school, she took the opportunity to ask her after ss, ¡°What happened between you and He Yanzhi? Where is he?¡±

    Little Qi looked at the empty seat beside her and shook her head. ¡°Yeah, where is he?¡±

    Yan Zhen saw her reaction and was a little confused. It was really strange for these two to be in a rtionship.

    However, Little Qi, who was lively and cheerful before, had be much quieter since school started.

    When school ended, Little Qi left school alone. However, on the way to her car, she heard three words that were familiar to her.

    ¡°I heard that He Yanzhi was taken care of by a rich woman. Someone saw him going in and out of entertainment venues.¡±

    ¡°Really? Back then, He Yanzhi was arrogant and didn¡¯t like anyone. But in the end? He still sold himself...¡±

    This time, Little Qi didn¡¯t have the patience. She directly went forward and grabbed the two girls by the cor, pping one after the other. ¡°He Yanzhi is not someone you can talk about. If I hear these words from you again in the future, don¡¯t me me for forcing your entire family to emigrate.¡±

    The other two were stunned. They did not expect Little Qi to have such a big reaction.

    Then, Little Qi pushed the two away. ¡°Scram.¡±

    The people around were shocked by Little Qi¡¯s intense reaction. Little Qi, who had not gone to school for a month, had an obvious change in temperament.

    Most importantly, she was now like He Yanzhi. She rode a motorcycle to school.

    Little Qi did not know how to vent and release the pain in her heart, so she went off-road in the mountains. When she fell, she curled up on the ground and cried enough before returning home peacefully.

    Mu Qiqi saw her daughter¡¯s recent state and was very worried, so she did not work overtime and went home early to apany her daughter.

    However, did Little Qi need her to apany her?

    Mu Qiqi was helpless and went to the study to look for her husband. ¡°Where did the He family¡¯s kid go?¡±

    Master Xiao put down the document and pulled Mu Qiqi into his arms. ¡°On the night of the He family¡¯s ident, that kid came to me.¡±

    ¡°?¡±

    ¡°Back then, in order to get rid of his life of fighting, he made a deal with someone from the underworld. Who knew that his subordinate could not keep his mouth shut and revealed this to his enemy. That¡¯s why that kid suffered from the revenge of his enemy.¡± Master Xiao looked at Mu Qiqi and exined calmly. ¡°They offered a high price for his head...¡±

    ¡°Then, why did he look for you?¡±

    ¡°He couldn¡¯t let go of Xiao Wan. He racked his brains. The only thing he couldn¡¯t let go of was our daughter. On the night he made the decision, he sat downstairs for a night.¡± Master Xiao hugged Mu Qiqi and answered, ¡°Qi¡¯er, our daughter will grow up eventually, but she didn¡¯t misjudge him, did she?¡±

 Chapter 1087 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 74

    <h4>Chapter 1087: Little Qi¡¯s Side 74</h4>

    Mu Qiqi nodded after hearing this.

    Rtionships were the best way to sharpen people¡¯s hearts. This was also a rare experience in rtionships.

    ¡°Did he say when he would be back?¡±

    Even someone as powerful as Sheng Xiao could not answer this question.

    Therefore, he could only shake his head.

    What the couple did not know was that Little qi was outside the door and had overheard their conversation. She went back to her room without saying a word. Unknowingly, tears had already flowed down her face...

    However, this didn¡¯t stop Little Qi from hating He Yanzhi. The more she hated someone, the easier it was for her to live like him.

    ..

    Five yearster, in Jianchuan High School.

    The current Little Qi was famous for her misdeeds in school. She had learned a hundred percent of He Yanzhi¡¯s misdeeds.

    As a third-year high school student who was about to graduate, the form teacher had long given up on disciplining her. After all, with Little Qi¡¯s identity, who could control her?

    It was another Friday. Before the afternoon break, Yan Zhen threw a note over and asked Little Qi to apany her to meet her online friend.

    In this era, were there still people who were innocently in love online?

    But there was nothing she could do. Yan Zhen was her only friend after all.

    After school, Little Qi brought Yan Zhen to the hotel that she had arranged with her online friend on her motorcycle. She did not expect it to actually be a five-star hotel.

    After they got off the motorcycle, Little Qi rolled her eyes. ¡°Men only meet at this kind of ce for one purpose, and that is to sleep with you!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t do it.¡± Yan Zhen held Little Qi¡¯s arm and said, ¡°He exined to me that this hotel is run by his family...¡±

    ¡°You have a rich husband?¡± Little Qi rolled her eyes even more. ¡°Those rich kids usually just want to have fun...¡±

    ¡°Just meet him with me. With you around, I¡¯m not afraid of losing out.¡±

    Little Qi crossed her arms impatiently, her brown eyes hiding helplessness. ¡°I¡¯m afraid of you...¡±

    In just a few years, their personalities had changed.

    Little Qi became more cool and boyish, whereas Yan Zhen became more feminine.

    When the two appeared in the hotel, they immediately attracted the attention of a group of men.

    When the waiter brought the menu over, Little Qi nced at it and threw it to Yan Zhen. However, the moment she raised her gaze, she was suddenly stunned.

    Seven or eight men were walking toward her very quickly. However, even though they passed by in a sh, Little Qi still noticed one of them who was wearing a ck windbreaker. He had a white shirt and a pair of ck casual pants underneath. He was also wearing a pair of brown leather shoes.

    Little Qi immediately stood up from the chair, which caught Yan Zhen by surprise. ¡°Who did you see?¡±

    Little Qi quickly held her trembling hands and sat back on the chair as if nothing had happened. ¡°No one.¡±

    However, from that second onward, she could no longer hear any sound in her mind, and she could no longer see anything else before her eyes.

    All she could think about was the man in the ck windbreaker and ck gloves, who had a mischievous air around him.

    ¡°Sheng Qingwan? Little Qi!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Hearing Yan Zhen¡¯s shout, Little Qi frowned and came back to her senses.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You seem out of sorts.¡± Yan Zhen looked at her worriedly.

    ¡°I think... I saw He Yanzhi.¡±

    Little Qi pretended to be calm as she replied.

    ¡°You speak as if it¡¯s true. Just treat him as if he¡¯s dead. He hasn¡¯t returned for so many years.¡± Yan Zhen rolled her eyes. ¡°You just happen to lose yourself from time to time...¡±

    However, just as Yan Zhen was mocking Little Qi, that group of men walked out from the hotel lobby again.

    This time, even Yan Zhen saw it clearly.

    ¡°...¡±

    After a long while, Yan Zhen finally managed to squeeze out a sentence, ¡°So damn handsome.¡±

 Chapter 1088 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 75

    <h4>Chapter 1088: Little Qi¡¯s Side 75</h4>

    Little Qi did not say anything.

    When Yan Zhen saw this, she could not help butugh. ¡°No matter how handsome he is, he¡¯s still a heartbreaker. Hehe, let¡¯s go. It¡¯s fine if we don¡¯t meet my friend.¡±

    ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t we meet him?¡± Little Qi turned her gaze away and pretended as if nothing had happened.

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to be brave.¡± Yan Zhen exposed her. ¡°All these years, who have you turned yourself into? Is it worth it? Look at He Yanzhi. He has so many underlings behind him. If he really remembers you, why didn¡¯t he look for you? Wan Wan, wake up. You¡¯re Sheng Xiao¡¯s daughter. What kind of man can¡¯t you have?¡±

    Little Qi felt her throat burning, and even her breathing became extremely heavy.

    ¡°This is my fault. Why am I meeting my online friend all of a sudden?¡± After saying that, Yan Zhen dragged Little Qi out of the hotel.

    When they returned to the garage and saw the motorcycle in there, Little Qi felt her cheeks burning as if someone had pped her.

    She then called Cheng Hui. ¡°Uncle Hui,e and pick me up.¡±

    ¡°And the motorcycle?¡± Yan Zhen asked her.

    ¡°Returning it to the person who gave it to me,¡± Little Qi only said those words.

    The Rolls-Royce stopped at the entrance of the hotel. Little Qi threw the keys into the trash can and stepped into her car.

    It had been five years.

    It would be fine if he were dead, but she suddenly felt like she could not ept that He Yanzhi was still alive and that he did not look for her.

    Since he was still alive, then the things that she had been guarding for five years were meaningless.

    Therefore, she decisively threw away the motorcycle that He Yanzhi had given her, including the phone that she had used for five years.

    She wanted to be herself again.

    On the way back, Little Qi did not say a word. Cheng Hui looked at her through the rearview mirror. After a long while, he said, ¡°Miss, this is probably thest time I will pick you up.¡±

    When Little Qi heard this, she looked at Cheng Hui in surprise. ¡°Uncle Hui, are you going to leave me too?¡±

    ¡°Miss, this is Sir¡¯s arrangement. There will be a new bodyguard to take over tomorrow. I... want to get married and start a family,¡± Cheng Hui said helplessly. ¡°All these years, you and Sir have taken care of me. I know this, but my mother is old and needs her son by her side. So, after much consideration, I finally decided to return to her side. There is no banquet that does not end. I hope that everything will go smoothly in the future, Miss.¡±

    Little Qi remained silent.

    When they reached the entrance of the Banyan Courtyard, she asked Cheng Hui as she choked up, ¡°Do you have enough money? My father...¡±

    ¡°Sir has given me a generous sry. All these years, he has never mistreated me.¡±

    Little Qi opened her mouth but could not say anything. She could only say, ¡°Then this is it, Uncle Hui. Everything will go well.¡±

    Cheng Hui looked at Little Qi¡¯s frail back and felt a little sorry for her.

    He was not actually resigning. He was going to be transferred.

    Initially, this matter was only happening next year. However, Sheng Xiao suddenly had other arrangements, so Cheng Hui¡¯s transfer came early.

    Cheng Hui did not know who Little Qi¡¯s new bodyguard was, but he hoped that she would be healthy and happy in the future.

    That night was a very difficult one for Little Qi.

    First, seeing He Yanzhi again. Second, the bodyguard who had taken care of her for so many years had left. Little Qi locked herself in the study the entire night.

    The next morning, she shook off those things and put on her high school uniform again.

    However, before she went to school, she saw Master Xiao waiting for her in the dining room.

    ¡°Dad.¡±

    ¡°The new bodyguard is reporting for duty downstairs. This time, you don¡¯t have to worry that he will leave halfway.¡± Master Xiao seemed to know what she was suffering from andforted her gently.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Little Qi nodded slightly. After eating breakfast, she took her school bag and prepared to go to school. However, the moment she opened the car door, she was stunned.

 Chapter 1089 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 76

    <h4>Chapter 1089: Little Qi¡¯s Side 76</h4>

    She had only seen his side profile, but it was uncanny, firm, and handsome.

    He tilted his head slightly and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m your new bodyguard, He Yanzhi.¡±

    After Little Qi heard this, she opened the door and got out of the car.

    He Yanzhi seemed to have expected her reaction. He, too, got out of the car and stopped her. ¡°Xiao Wan.¡±

    Xiao Wan raised her head and gave him a tight p. ¡°Get lost.¡±

    He Yanzhi tilted his head but still pulled her into the car. ¡°It¡¯s time for school, Miss...¡±

    Xiao Wan sat in the back seat and faced her body elsewhere, not wanting He Yanzhi to see her expression. ¡°How would I dare to trouble Big Brother He to drive me around?¡±

    He Yanzhi opened his mouth but did not say anything. He just drove her to the entrance of Jianchuan High School.

    When they reached the school gate, He Yanzhi opened the door for Little Qi. She got out of the car and did not even want to look at him. ¡°Go back and be the big brother you are. Don¡¯t disturb me anymore. When I, Sheng Qingwan, say I don¡¯t want something, I don¡¯t want it anymore.¡±

    He Yanzhi looked at her stubborn back and mocked himself. However, before Little Qi had gone far, he said to her, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you at the school gates at 5:30 p.m.¡±

    Little Qi did not stop and walked straight to the school gates.

    Just now, Xiao Wan had said that she wouldn¡¯t dare to trouble Big Brother He to be her driver.

    The fact that she could say this meant that she knew about his actions on the streets. That he had reced the big brother who had stabbed Auntie Hong back then and became the second-inmand. That he now had everything under control on the streets. However, he never came to look for her.

    Just how much disappointment had she gone through that her heart had turned to stone now?

    The Xiao Wan from back then had a pair of clear eyes.

    The Xiao Wan now always had grief in her eyes that could not be disappear.

    He knew that all of this was caused by him. He had imagined the scene of their reunion a million times in his heart, but he had never expected her to say such a decisive thing. The day of their reunion was like the day of their end.

    This was the scene that she had thought of long ago, right?

    He Yanzhi watched Little Qi¡¯s figure disappear and he returned to the car.

    Just as Little Qi had known, he was now the Big Brother of the gang, and he still had to deal with the gang¡¯s affairs.

    ..

    Little Qi stood in the teaching building and watched the Rolls-Royce leave. Her expression did not change, but this could only deceive others. She could not deceive herself.

    After returning to the ssroom, Yan Zhen saw her dark circles and was shocked. ¡°How did you dost night?¡±

    Little Qi snorted. ¡°You¡¯ll know after school.¡±

    ¡°Why are you keeping me in suspense?¡±

    Little Qi did not say anything else. Instead, she buried her head in doing what students should do.

    When school was over, Little Qi walked with arge group of students. When she saw the Rolls-Royce, she walked over with everyone.

    He Yanzhi saw her and got out of the car. Then, he heard Little Qi say to everyone, ¡°My driver has arrived. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    Yan Zhen was stunned. Everyone was stunned because Little Qi¡¯s new driver was He Yanzhi!

    Little Qi had deliberately emphasized the word ¡°driver¡± and called all these people together. It was obvious that she was humiliating him.

    He Yanzhi was Sheng Qingwan¡¯s driver!

    Sheng Qingwan¡¯s new driver was He Yanzhi!

    This person who had been missing for so many years had suddenly appeared!

    He even became the Sheng family¡¯s driver.

    Everyone had mixed feelings, especially Yan Zhen.

    She had watched Little Qi change little by little over the past five years. The person she didn¡¯t want Little Qi to see the most was He Yanzhi.

    Therefore, she immediately followed Little Qi into the Sheng family¡¯s car.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

 Chapter 1090 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 77

    <h4>Chapter 1090: Little Qi¡¯s Side 77</h4>

    ¡°I still want to know what¡¯s going on.¡± Little Qi sat in the back seat. Her tone was cold, and there was even a hint of... anger.

    ¡°He Yanzhi, are you fooling around again?¡± Yan Zhen couldn¡¯t get an answer from Little Qi, so she made things difficult for He Yanzhi. ¡°Since you left, you shouldn¡¯t have appeared again. You deserve to die.¡±

    He Yanzhi didn¡¯t say anything, but his eyes looked at the passenger seat.

    Yan Zhen followed his gaze and saw a machete on the passenger seat. There appeared to be blood stains on it.

    Yan Zhen was so scared that her face paled and she didn¡¯t dare to say anything else.

    Little Qi looked out the window. At this time, He Yanzhi tilted his head and asked Little Qi, ¡°Do you have homework? If you do, you have toe to my home temporarily.¡±

    ¡°I have my own home,¡± Little Qi answered stiffly.

    ¡°Your parents went to Italy and asked me to look after you temporarily,¡± He Yanzhi answered softly.

    ¡°What are you?¡± Little Qi asked He Yanzhi very straightforwardly. ¡°Send me to the Shen family. Even if the Shen family is not around, I still have the Sheng family. It¡¯s not your turn.¡±

    Yan Zhen listened to the conversation between the two and became even more nervous.

    If she had known this was going to happen, she would not have gotten into the car.

    He Yanzhi paused for a moment. His voice was a little hoarse, as if he was begging, ¡°Grandma... wants to see you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s your grandma, not mine.¡± Little Qi did not waver at all. Her voice was still as hard as a rock.

    ¡°Five years ago, Grandma injured her right leg in the fire. She has been in pain for all these years. Her only wish is to see you.¡± He Yanzhi softened his voice.

    ¡°I can go see her, but I hope that from then on, you will not disturb my life. He Yanzhi, I admit that I still love you, but I hate you even more.¡±

    After hearing Little Qi¡¯s words, Yan Zhen¡¯s eyes could not help but widen. What kind of hatred and resentment did these two have?

    Especially Little Qi¡¯s mixed feelings of love and hate. She felt goosebumps all over her body.

    ¡°So, don¡¯t force me anymore. Let me live.¡±

    Little Qi¡¯s every word was like a sharp sword piercing into He Yanzhi¡¯s heart.

    ¡°I promise you. I will retreat to a ce where you can¡¯t see.¡±

    After He Yanzhi finished speaking, the car stopped because they had already arrived at the entrance of the hospital.

    He Yanzhi brought Little Qi into the recuperation department of the hospital. Only then did Little Qi see the olddy who she had not seen in a long time.

    She was fanning herself and sitting peacefully in her wheelchair. Her right foot was gone. Because of the fire, the olddy had lost a leg.

    Seeing this scene, Little Qi could not control herself and she started crying.

    When the olddy saw her, she immediately became agitated. ¡°Xiao Wan... Are you Xiao Wan?¡±

    Xiao Wan walked over and squatted down in front of her. ¡°Grandma.¡±

    ¡°Aiyo, my little darling, I finally see you again... My little darling.¡±

    In the olddy¡¯s arms, Xiao Wan could not control her emotions and cried silently.

    ¡°Grandma has been waiting for so many years. Grandma has been waiting and waiting. I was afraid that you would abandon that kid... I am getting old. After Auntie Hong left, he only has me as his family. So, how can grandma be at ease when I don¡¯t see you?¡±

    Little Qi didn¡¯t know what to say. She could only feel the heat in the olddy¡¯s palm.

    ¡°Now that you¡¯re here, I¡¯m relieved. I¡¯m so relieved...¡±

    After saying that, the olddy fainted on Little Qi¡¯s shoulder.

    Little Qi immediately turned her head and shouted at He Yanzhi, ¡°Call the doctor. Call the doctor!¡±

 Chapter 1091 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 78

    <h4>Chapter 1091: Little Qi¡¯s Side 78</h4>

    The doctor tried his best to save her, but there was nothing he could do.

    Grandma He was already mentally and physically exhausted. The reason why she was able to endure the pain was because her willpower to see Little Qi was so strong.

    Without seeing Little Qi, she could not be rest assured about He Yanzhi.

    Now that she had seen her, her wish had been fulfilled. She no longer needed to hold on anymore. She could not hold on anymore.

    Looking at the olddy lying motionless on the hospital bed, Little Qi cried out in pain.

    Behind her, He Yanzhi reached out to hold her waist.

    ¡°Why did you let me see all this? He Yanzhi, I¡¯m not from the same world as you. Why did you have to drag me in? What is this?¡± Little Qi punched He Yanzhi¡¯s body, her emotions running high. ¡°I really want to kill you.¡±

    He Yanzhi wrapped his arms around Little Qi and squatted tofort her. ¡°I know I¡¯m selfish, but this was Grandma¡¯s only wish. She¡¯s been in pain for too long. I don¡¯t want... her to continue suffering.¡±

    ¡°If you knew that she¡¯s in pain, why didn¡¯t you appear sooner? It¡¯s been five years... He Yanzhi, what¡¯s the point of you appearing now?¡±

    ¡°The murderer who killed Auntie Hong was brought to justice yesterday,¡± He Yanzhi said. ¡°How could I be by your side when I have the old, weak, and sick with me, when I¡¯m full of hatred, and when I¡¯m on the run from gangsters?¡±

    Little Qi was speechless and could only cry out loud on He Yanzhi¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Xiao Wan, I don¡¯t have any family left.¡± At that moment, He Yanzhi¡¯s voice was hoarse and broken.

    Xiao Wan closed her eyes. She did not want to think about anything. She felt so tired and just wanted to sleep so badly.

    He Yanzhi hugged Xiao Wan and saw her faint. He then carried her.

    Yan Zhen was outside the ward. When she saw this, she quickly asked, ¡°Where are you taking Xiao Wan to?¡±

    ¡°I have a funeral to attend to. I won¡¯t see you off.¡± With that, He Yanzhi carried Xiao Wan and left the hospital.

    ..

    Little Qi slept soundly. When she woke up, she found herself in an unfamiliar room.

    At that moment, it was pitch ck outside the window. Little Qi got up to open the door, but was stopped by the man outside. ¡°Miss Sheng, Brother He told me to let you have a good rest.¡±

    ¡°Where is he?¡± Little Qi asked.

    ¡°Downstairs...¡± He Yanzhi¡¯s subordinate answered.

    Little Qi went downstairs barefooted and saw that the living room there had been decorated into a mourning hall. In the middle of the mourning hall was a photo of Grandma He. In the photo, she looked so peaceful.

    He Yanzhi stood in the middle of the mourning hall with a gloomy face.

    Little Qi looked at this man from behind and her heart suddenly ached. However, this did not mean that she had to forgive He Yanzhi.

    She had said that she loved and hated him at the same time.

    Sensing someone behind him, He Yanzhi turned around and saw Little Qi looking at him, her face pale. He whispered, ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep a little longer?¡±

    ¡°I want to go home,¡± Little Qi replied.

    ¡°Okay,¡± He Yanzhi only said one word before giving an order to his subordinate behind Little Qi. ¡°Zhi Chu. Send Miss Sheng home.¡±

    ¡°Brother He.¡±

    ¡°Now.¡± After saying that, He Yanzhi turned around and looked at Grandma He¡¯s photo.

    ¡°Miss Sheng, can you not leave? Brother Ge doesn¡¯t have any rtives left...¡± His subordinate, Zhi Chu, looked at Little Qi as if he was begging her. ¡°Please, if you don¡¯t want to see him, go upstairs and rest. But, can you not leave?¡±

    Little Qi didn¡¯t say anything, but her heart ached.

    She did not up and leave. Instead, she went straight to the second floor and returned to the bedroom she was in just now.

 Chapter 1092 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 79

    <h4>Chapter 1092: Little Qi¡¯s Side 79</h4>

    ¡°Thank you, Miss Sheng.¡± Zhi Chu followed Little Qi and thanked her in a humble tone.

    Little Qi could not say a word. Perhaps, deep down, she still had some hope for He Yanzhi, but she did not dare to admit it to herself.

    After returning to her room, Little Qi looked around He Yanzhi¡¯s room again. There was only a bed and a wardrobe. There was not even an extra sofa. It was empty and deste. Was this really the room of a big shot?

    ¡°Does your Brother He usually stay here?¡±

    Upon hearing Little Qi¡¯s question, Zhi Chu nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been with Brother He for so many years. His life has always been so simple. He doesn¡¯t have much entertainment usually.¡±

    ¡°Then why do you know about me?¡±

    ¡°Brother He has hidden things about himself well. Even those in the underworld don¡¯t dare to reveal their loved ones to others. After all, isn¡¯t that equivalent to giving enemies a target? But I know about you because I¡¯ve seen a photo of you in Brother He¡¯s wallet before,¡± Zhi Chu exined in a low voice. ¡°Every time Brother Hepletes a big mission, he would take out a photo to take a look. I¡¯ve seen it a few times in secret.¡±

    ¡°Go out and leave me alone.¡± A tight feeling wrapped around Little Qi¡¯s heart after hearing Zhi Chu¡¯s words.

    She didn¡¯t know what the man in the mourning hall was feeling at the moment.

    Little Qiy on the bed. The smell of He Yanzhi¡¯s body still lingered on the nket.

    With the familiar smell, Little Qi rxed her tense nerves and unknowingly fell asleep with the nket in her arms.

    In the middle of the night, she was awakened by a nightmare. She wanted to sit up, but she found that she couldn¡¯t move her waist.

    Little Qi looked down and found an arm on her waist.

    Behind her, the sound of a man¡¯s even breathing could be heard. Who else could it be but He Yanzhi.

    Little Qi struggled to get up, but He Yanzhi held her down. ¡°Xiao Wan, let me hold you for a while. Just for a while.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t forgiven you.¡±

    ¡°Grandma is gone... From now on, who should I risk my life for?¡± In the darkness, He Yanzhi suddenly asked sorrowfully.

    His words caused Little Qi¡¯s entire body to tremble, and she was suddenly in so much pain.

    ¡°Back then, when Auntie Hong had the ident and Grandma was injured, someone in the underworld put a bounty of 200,000 yuan for my life. I left without saying goodbye. I chose to leave because I knew that Grandma wouldn¡¯t be able to live without me. However, you still have your parents and family. Little Wan, it¡¯s been five years, and I¡¯ve been living in Auntie Hong¡¯s bloody nightmare every day. So, I swear that I¡¯ll do whatever it takes to avenge her.

    ¡°Grandma has never liked me doing what I did. I know that after the fire, her lungs suffered a lot of damage. Later on, it turned into lung cancer. I tried everything to make her stay by my side, but when I saw her expression of enduring pain, I knew that I was too selfish...

    ¡°I have no family. From now on, I have nothing.¡±

    Under the weak moonlight, Little Qi cried silently. Her heart ached.

    Especially when she heard He Yanzhi say that he had nothing.

    ¡°What about me? What am I?¡±

    When she asked this question, Little Qi could clearly feel the body behind her stiffen.

    ¡°I... don¡¯t dare to say anything to persuade you to stay.¡±

    ¡°He Yanzhi, let me tell you. I hate you, I¡¯m angry, and I want to cut you into a thousand pieces. However, only I can bully you. Others can¡¯t. And we haven¡¯t broken up yet. I¡¯m not done with you,¡± Little Qi shouted in an agitated and hoarse voice.

 Chapter 1093 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 80

    <h4>Chapter 1093: Little Qi¡¯s Side 80</h4>

    After hearing this, He Yanzhi fell into a state of ecstasy. He quickly tightened his arms around her.

    The feeling of having regained what he had lost made him want to cry.

    Little Qi hugged He Yanzhi¡¯s arms. She could not help but cry bitterly. ¡°You bastard He Yanzhi, f*ck your ancestors. What are you being reserved for? Can I still chop you into pieces and make soup out of you? Had you left word back then, even if it was short, asking me to wait for you, I would have noints. And today, had you said that I¡¯m not allowed to leave, as long as you say it, even if I suffer to death, I won¡¯t reject you. But, in the end, you still needed your little brother toe and beg me for this favor?¡±

    ¡°Because I¡¯m afraid...¡± He Yanzhi replied. ¡°I can¡¯t lose anymore. Xiao Wan, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll copse.¡±

    Xiao Wan was angry. She was so angry that she bit He Yanzhi¡¯s arm, leaving a row of neat teeth marks.

    ¡°You¡¯re justcking supervision!¡±

    He Yanzhi hugged Xiao Wan tightly and blew hot air into her ear. ¡°That¡¯s your role.¡±

    That night, the two of themughed and cried. They talked to each other so much that in the end, they didn¡¯t even know how they fell asleep.

    The next morning.

    Little Qi woke up and turned to look at He Yanzhi, but he had already gotten up.

    Little Qi heard the sound of mournful music downstairs, so she quickly got up. Unexpectedly, Zhi Chu was waiting at the door.

    ¡°Miss Sheng, you¡¯re up. Brother He asked me to send you to school.¡±

    ¡°What about him?¡± Little Qi asked as she tidied up her appearance.

    ¡°He¡¯s downstairs dealing with the olddy¡¯s funeral, so I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to send you personally. Brother He said that when the olddy¡¯s funeral is over, he¡¯ll personally drive you.¡± Zhi Chu conveyed He Yanzhi¡¯s intentions seriously.

    Little Qi listened, but her expression was unreadable. After a long while, she asked Zhi Chu, ¡°When is the funeral?¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯lle back tonight.¡± Little Qi wrote her phone number on Zhi Chu¡¯s palm and asked him to pass it to He Yanzhi. ¡°Keep an eye on him. If there¡¯s anything, remember to call me.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Zhi Chu clenched his fist and nodded vigorously.

    Little Qi silently walked down the stairs. When He Yanzhi¡¯s back was facing her, she left the ce.

    She understood He Yanzhi¡¯s intention. There would definitely be many people from the underworlding to pay their respects at the olddy¡¯s funeral. He did not want her to be involved in it, so he asked Zhi Chu to send her off.

    Little Qi felt that she was very strange. She clearly hated him in her heart, but she could not help but want to hear what he had to say. In her heart, she silently nned for him, especially when she saw him in a ck suit standing in the mourning hall and bowing to the guests. Little Qi held her hand tightly...

    If it was true love, how many people would be able to bear seeing their loved ones in pain?

    Forget it.

    She would slowly settle the score with him for the past five years. Since her destiny was not to escape, then she wouldn¡¯t escape.

    She was about to be an adult, so she didn¡¯t want to hide like a child anymore.

    ..

    After Little Qi left, Zhi Chu gave her number to He Yanzhi. ¡°Brother He, Miss Sheng asked me to give this to you.¡±

    He Yanzhi took out his phone and saved Little Qi¡¯s phone number. He added it into his favorites. Note: Wife.

    ¡°When you meet in the future, call her Sister-inw.¡±

    He Yanzhi secretly swore in his heart that from now on, he would make up for everything he owed Little Qi.

    I only have you, and everything is only for you.

 Chapter 1094 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 81

    <h4>Chapter 1094: Little Qi¡¯s Side 81</h4>

    After arriving at school, Yan Zhen saw Little Qi enter the ssroom and she quickly dragged her to the corridor. ¡°What happened yesterday? He Yanzhi¡¯s grandmother... really left?¡±

    Little Qi nodded, confirming that everything Yan Zhen saw was real.

    ¡°So, what are your ns?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any ns. I¡¯ll stay by his side and slowly torture him.¡± After saying this in a normal tone, Little Qi took her bag and returned to the ssroom.

    Yan Zhen shrugged as if she had already expected this oue. However, wasn¡¯t she afraid of being hacked to death by a gangster? This really required courage. If it were any ordinary person, they would definitely hide thousands of miles away.

    During break, the school was once again in the midst of a wave of gossip. The topic of conversation revolved around He Yanzhi and Little Qi.

    Hearing the questions from others, Little Qi finally remembered that yesterday, in order to deliberately humiliate He Yanzhi, she had let everyone in the school see that He Yanzhi was her chauffeur.

    ¡°Sheng Qingwan, is He Yanzhi really working as your chauffeur? Isn¡¯t he missing?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t He Yanzhi being kept by a rich woman?¡±

    ¡°But why do I hear that he¡¯s now a big shot in the underworld?¡±

    Faced with all the questions around her, Little Qi felt a headacheing on. Had she known that things were going to bite her back, she would not have done what she did yesterday. She had hurt him a thousand times and even hurt herself a hundred times.

    ¡°I saw He Yanzhi yesterday. I think he¡¯s even more handsome than before! A ck windbreaker, a white shirt, and that body full of tendons. One look and I can tell that he¡¯s very strong.¡±

    Little Qi did not respond.

    She really couldn¡¯t stand a bunch of women fantasizing about her man. Little Qi quickly found a quiet ce to hide.

    She didn¡¯t know if the grief in his heart had lessened after a whole day.

    At six o¡¯clock in the evening, Little Qi walked out of school and saw Zhi Chu driving a sedan and waving at her at the door.

    ¡°Sister-inw...¡±

    Little Qi coughed lightly and quickly walked over. She pulled open the car door and said, ¡°Don¡¯t call me that in the future.¡±

    ¡°But... Brother He ordered me to.¡±

    ¡°He... how is he today?¡± Once she mentioned He Yanzhi, Little Qi put away her anger and asked in a low voice.

    ¡°The person closest to him has left. How can he be good? After a whole day, he has be haggard.¡± Zhi Chu sighed slightly. ¡°Sister-inw, only you canfort him.¡±

    Little Qi did not speak. At this moment, the image of He Yanzhi¡¯s lonely figure fromst night floated in her mind.

    Very soon, Zhi Chu brought Little Qi to He Yanzhi¡¯s residence. At this moment, there were no outsiders in the mourning hall. There was only He Yanzhi sitting in front of the olddy¡¯s photo.

    Little Qi put down her school bag and walked into the mourning hall. She picked up a white chrysanthemum from the door and ced it in front of the olddy¡¯s photo. ¡°I regret it very much. Last night, I promised He Yanzhi to meet you. If I hadn¡¯t appeared, perhaps...¡±

    He Yanzhi grabbed Little Qi and waited for her to crouch down before hugging her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to me yourself. I was the one who made this choice.¡±

    It was only for a moment before Little Qi pushed He Yanzhi away. ¡°You¡¯re running a fever, do you know that?¡±

    He Yanzhi leaned against the cold wall and indeed looked haggard as Zhi Chu had said. Just as he was about to answer, he realized that someone had entered the mourning hall, so he pushed Little Qi to Zhi Chu. ¡°Go up and eat and rest. I¡¯lle up in a while.¡±

    Little Qi frowned. She realized that the person who just entered the mourning hall was not a kind person, so she did not refuse and went up to the second floor with Zhi Chu.

    ¡°Brother Yang...¡±

    ¡°Yanzhi, I¡¯m sorry for your loss.¡± This person called Brother Yang went straight into the mourning hall and gave the olddy a bouquet of flowers. ¡°You have to take good care of yourself too. You¡¯re now my right-hand man. I can¡¯t leave you.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± He Yanzhi nodded respectfully.

    However, there was something hidden in his eyes, making it impossible to see through him.

    ¡°That girl just now, she¡¯s the youngdy of the Sheng family, right?¡± Brother Yang looked meaningfully upstairs. ¡°Introduce us some other day.¡±

 Chapter 1095 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 82

    <h4>Chapter 1095: Little Qi¡¯s Side 82</h4>

    ¡°Brother Yang, please forgive her. Her family doesn¡¯t really want her to have anything to do with the gang,¡± He Yanzhi exined apologetically. ¡°As you know...¡±

    Brother Yang patted He Yanzhi on the shoulder and nodded. ¡°I understand. It¡¯s best not to provoke the Sheng family. However, it will be more convenient for you to get involved with the daughter of the Sheng family in the future. I¡¯m happy to see that.¡±

    He Yanzhi frowned but did not say anything else. After Brother Yang left, he turned around and saw Little Qi at the stairs.

    He opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but in the end, he could not say anything.

    ¡°Come up and take your medicine.¡± Little Qi did not question him. She merely said that one sentence and turned to go upstairs.

    He Yanzhi followed her. When he saw Little Qi¡¯s back, he was secretly anxious, but he did not know how to exin it. He did note back to look for her for that kind of thing.

    The room was dark and the light was very dim.

    He Yanzhi sat down on the bed, tired. He did not dare to look away from Little Qi for even a moment. ¡°Xiao Wan, we... can¡¯t go back to the past, can we?¡±

    ¡°What are you in a hurry for? You were gone for five years. Doesn¡¯t that call for me to be angry?¡± Little Qi replied with her back to He Yanzhi. ¡°Lie down and sleep. I¡¯ll wake you in the morning.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll leave...¡± He Yanzhi took off his gloves and ced them on the bedside table. His voice was hoarse, his throat dry.

    ¡°If you keep talking, I¡¯ll really leave.¡±

    He Yanzhiy down obediently and waited for Little Qi to bring the medicine to his mouth. ¡°If you still have a fever at night, you¡¯ll have to go to the hospital to get it treated.¡±

    He obediently took the medicine and took the opportunity to hold Little Qi¡¯s hand. He quickly fell asleep.

    Little Qi sat by the bed and looked down at his hands.

    There was a long scar on the back of his right hand. It was ferocious and evil. No wonder he was wearing gloves.

    Had he really been living a life with a knife and blood for the past five years?

    Little Qi sighed slightly.

    Under the moonlight, He Yanzhi¡¯s resolute face became calm and gentle. However, looking at the corner of his eyes and the side of his face, there was a trace of killing intent.

    Five years ago, He Yanzhi was frivolous and unruly. At this moment, He Yanzhi was mature and steady, making it difficult to understand him.

    Little Qi looked at his sleeping face and unknowingly fell asleep on He Yanzhi¡¯s chest.

    At that moment, He Yanzhi slowly opened his eyes and looked down at the little woman on his chest. Then, he stretched out his hand and carried her onto the bed.

    Little Qi thought that this was a dream. In her half-asleep state, she smiled at He Yanzhi. This was the first time Little Qi had smiled at him since their reunion. It was very sweet and soul-stirring.

    For a moment, He Yanzhi couldn¡¯t help himself and he kissed her.

    The promise that they could only kiss at the age of 16 rang in his ears. However, this little woman was about to turn 18. Forget kissing, she could even hook up with him now.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t want to do that yet.

    He wanted this little woman topletely forgive and ept him from the bottom of her heart.

    Afraid he might wake Little Qi, He Yanzhi only dared to carefully taste the sweetness. When he opened his eyes and saw that she was sleeping soundly, he reached out and hugged her, so that she could sleep even morefortably.

    At five in the morning, the rm clock broke the peace in the room. Little Qi propped herself up and realized that the spot next to her was empty again.

    He Yanzhi had already gotten up and was now in the olddy¡¯s room, tidying up her belongings.

 Chapter 1096 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 83

    <h4>Chapter 1096: Little Qi¡¯s Side 83</h4>

    Everything inside had the olddy¡¯s aura.

    He Yanzhi stood in the room, tidying up everything. His hands did not stop, his back emiting loneliness.

    Because he always thought that he was the one who killed the olddy.

    Had he not gone to Brother Nan to make a deal, everything would not have happened.

    Auntie Hong wouldn¡¯t have died, Grandma wouldn¡¯t have died, and his family wouldn¡¯t have left him one by one.

    As he thought of this, his right fist clenched. The olddy¡¯s brooch in his palm pierced him, and blood flowed down.

    Seeing this, Little Qi quickly walked up and raised her right hand to stop him. ¡°Let go. Don¡¯t you want your hand anymore?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want it anymore.¡± He Yanzhi unclenched his right hand and looked at the blood-stained brooch in his palm. ¡°Because Grandma died because of me.¡±

    ¡°Grandma never med you. She was worried about you until the day she died. If you still have the heart, send Grandma on herst journey.¡± Little Qi¡¯s eyes were red as she removed the brooch from He Yanzhi¡¯s palm.

    He Yanzhi did not say anything. He only looked at Little Qi with his red eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go get the medicine box.¡±

    He Yanzhi still did not answer. He used his left hand to pull Little Qi into his arms.

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave me... Xiao Wan, you¡¯re all I have left.¡±

    Little Qi knew what He Yanzhi felt then was abandonment. He did not feel any sense of security. No words offort could make him rx.

    Therefore, Little Qi just patted his back and said, ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere. I¡¯m right in front of you.¡±

    Then, Little Qi went to get the medical kit. However, They were just about to finish bandaging when a knock came on the door. ¡°Brother He, Sister-inw, it¡¯s time.¡±

    ¡°Coming.¡± Little Qi quickly took out gauze and carefully bandaged He Yanzhi.

    He Yanzhi looked at his palm that was wrapped in gauze and then at the back of his right hand. If Xiao Wan had been here earlier, there might not be such an ugly scar.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Little Qi stood up and said to He Yanzhi, ¡°Don¡¯t let Grandma wait too long.¡±

    The funeral ceremony of the olddy was very simple. Other than them, the rest were all He Yanzhi¡¯s subordinates.

    A group of people dressed in ck with white flowers sent the olddy off.

    On that day, Little Qi did not go to school.

    After the funeral of the olddy, she stood behind He Yanzhi and apanied him from afar. It was not until the evening when rain suddenly fell that He Yanzhi turned around and took Little Qi away from Grandma¡¯s grave.

    ¡°At least she got the answer she wanted. Xiao Wan, Grandma left without a care in the world, didn¡¯t she?¡±

    Little Qi leaned against He Yanzhi¡¯s chest, her face covered in cold, wet rain. ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± After saying that, He Yanzhi held Little Qi and walked out of the cemetery.

    Outside the door, Zhi Chu was standing by the car. When he saw the two of theming, he quickly opened the car door. ¡°Brother He, are you going home?¡±

    ¡°No, not going home. We¡¯re going to a nearby hotel,¡± Little Qi said to Zhi Chu.

    This was because she knew that if He Yanzhi returned home, he would definitely be affected by it again.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s go to the hotel on our territory.¡± After he said that, Zhi Chu started the car on a rainy night.

    Very soon, they entered the hotel.

    Zhi Chu helped the two of them get a suite before he was ready to leave. ¡°Sister-inw, you have my number. If you have anything, just remember to look for me.¡±

    Little Qi looked at He Yanzhi who had silently entered the room and nodded. ¡°You should go and rest.¡±

    Zhi Chu left obediently, and Little Qi closed the door as well.

 Chapter 1097 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 84

    <h4>Chapter 1097: Little Qi¡¯s Side 84</h4>

    Inside the suite, He Yanzhi did not turn on the lights. He just sat on the sofa, soaking wet.

    Little Qi walked behind him and wanted to help him take off his coat, but He Yanzhi held her hand. ¡°No need. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t control myself.¡±

    Little Qi¡¯s hand paused, then she said on top of his head, ¡°He Yanzhi, I¡¯m not the same person as before. I can do whatever I want. Do you still need to have so many scruples between us?¡±

    He Yanzhi didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°This time, even if you die, your body will still be mine,¡± Little Qi whispered into He Yanzhi¡¯s ear, and then continued with her hand movements. This time, He Yanzhi didn¡¯t stop her.

    Soon, Little Qi took off his ck coat. The originally clean white shirt was stuck tightly to He Yanzhi¡¯s body because it was soaked through, as if he wasn¡¯t wearing it.

    Little Qi looked at the scars through the shirt. Then, she went around and squatted in front of him. She unbuttoned his shirt, one button at a time.

    At this moment, Little Qi was no longer as shy as before. Instead, she was a woman, looking at He Yanzhi¡¯s gradually exposed chest.

    ¡°Xiao Wan...¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Little Qi nodded calmly.

    ¡°I want to kiss.¡± He Yanzhi stared into Little Qi¡¯s eyes and said.

    Little Qi pinched his cor and pecked his lips. ¡°Is that okay?¡±

    ¡°Not this kind, but the kind with... desire.¡±

    As soon as He Yanzhi finished speaking, Little Qi cupped his face and kissed him without hesitation.

    He Yanzhi¡¯s heart trembled. Then, he hugged Little Qi¡¯s waist, but she moved away. ¡°You want to infect me with a cold?¡±

    He Yanzhi was at a loss. He did not feel satisfied at all, so he could not help but want to kiss her again. However, he was blocked by Little Qi¡¯s palm. ¡°In the past five years, have you touched other women?¡±

    He Yanzhi shook his head.

    ¡°Have you never had sex before?¡±

    ¡°Do you count me looking at your photo and solving it myself?¡± He Yanzhi brushed off Little Qi¡¯s palm and asked.

    ¡°A big shot without a woman?¡±

    This time, He Yanzhi did not answer. Instead, he pulled Little Qi onto his legs and said in a hoarse and sexy voice, ¡°If it¡¯s not you, I don¡¯t want anyone.¡±

    After hearing this, Little Qi knew that he had been distracted before because his bestial nature had returned.

    ¡°I said no!¡± Little Qi refused. ¡°I¡¯m easily infected. Have you forgotten that I have an old illness?¡±

    He Yanzhi hugged her and leaned close to her neck to sniff. He nodded. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±

    ¡°As you should.¡± Little Qi got up from his legs and nodded. She looked like a housekeeper.

    He Yanzhi got up and walked toward the bathroom. However, the moment he opened the door, he suddenly turned around and said to Little Qi, ¡°If you don¡¯t like me in the underworld... I can handle it.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t dislike you doing business,¡± Little Qi immediately replied.

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°Have you killed anyone? Have you sold drugs? Have you done anything illegal?¡±

    Faced with Little Qi¡¯s repeated questions, He Yanzhi shook his head. ¡°I haven¡¯t done a single dirty thing because I know that once I¡¯m really involved, it will be impossible between us.¡±

    ¡°Then why are you the Big Brother?¡±

    ¡°Because of this.¡± He Yanzhi showed her his fist. ¡°I know what to do.¡±

    ¡°Go take a shower.¡± Little Qi believed him, because He Yanzhi had a kind of cohesiveness that would make people involuntarily... submit to him.

 Chapter 1098 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 85

    <h4>Chapter 1098: Little Qi¡¯s Side 85</h4>

    Half an hourter, He Yanzhi returned to the room with a towel.

    Little Qi then changed into her robe. ¡°You go to sleep first. I¡¯m going to wash up.¡±

    He Yanzhi nodded slightly. He could not bear to break the warm atmosphere at this moment, so he pulled away the nket andy on the bed.

    Little Qi went into the bathroom to wash up. A momentter, she returned to the bedroom andy down beside He Yanzhi.

    He had already fallen into a deep sleep. Because of the cold and the rain, he did not have any extra energy to wait for Little Qi toe out of the bathroom.

    Little Qiy on her side on the bed and looked at the man. Then, she slowly pulled him into her arms.

    ¡°Sleep well. When you wake up tomorrow, everything will be over.¡±

    ..

    The next morning, the morning light was faint.

    He Yanzhi woke up from his bed and found the room empty. Xiao Qi had disappeared without a trace.

    He quickly got up to look for her, but when he opened the door, he saw Zhi Chu standing guard at the door. ¡°Brother He, why are you so anxious? Are you looking for Sister-inw?¡±

    ¡°Where is she?¡± He Yanzhi asked while putting on his coat.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already sent her to school for ss...¡± Zhi Chu replied with a smile.

    He Yanzhi looked up and realized that it was already 10 a.m.

    It was good that she didn¡¯t leave his side.

    He Yanzhi heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Brother Yang has called several times already. There¡¯s something that needs your attention.¡± Zhi Chu handed the phone to He Yanzhi. ¡°Brother Nan has switched sides.¡±

    When He Yanzhi heard this news, he didn¡¯t have much of an expression on his face. If it weren¡¯t for Brother Nan¡¯s subordinates who leaked his information, Auntie Hong and Grandma wouldn¡¯t have died.

    ¡°Brother Yang hopes that you¡¯ll handle this matter properly and take over Brother Nan¡¯s territory.¡±

    ¡°I have my own ns for this matter.¡± He Yanzhi took the phone and put it in his trouser pocket. ¡°I¡¯m going to see Brother Yang. You go and do something for me. Take care of the house at Lu Shan.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Zhi Chu did not want He Yanzhi to be affected by the scene all the time. ¡°Then, will you personally pick up Sister-inw tonight?¡±

    He Yanzhi raised his head and looked coldly at Zhi Chu. His intentions were obvious. He had overstepped his boundaries.

    Zhi Chu shrank where he stood and did not dare to ask about his boss¡¯ personal matters.

    ..

    At Jianchuan High School, noon.

    Yan Zhen and Little Qi were having lunch in the school cafeteria.

    Seeing that Little Qi was distracted, Yan Zhen leaned on her arm and winked at her. ¡°Have you been staying with He Yanzhi for the past few days?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m staying at his house,¡± Little Qi said bluntly.

    ¡°Then you two...¡±

    ¡°What are you thinking about? His grandmother passed away. Do you think he has other thoughts on his mind?¡± Little Qi rolled her eyes at Yan Zhen.

    ¡°He¡¯s in the underworld. What can¡¯t he think about?¡± Yan Zhen snorted. ¡°So, you¡¯vepletely forgiven him?¡±

    Little Qi didn¡¯t say anything because she was also asking herself the same question. Did her anger disappear just like that?

    A momentter, she decisively answered Yan Zhen, ¡°It disappeared.¡±

    In this world, other than life and death, everything else was trivial.

    He Yanzhi didn¡¯t betray her, and he didn¡¯t toy with her. Since she couldn¡¯t let go of He Yanzhi, why did she have to dwell on the past?

    ¡°You are too easy on him!¡± Yan Zhen pursed his lips. After all, Little Qi had been in pain for five years.

    Wrong... Although she had calmed down, this did not mean that she would not punish He Yanzhi.

    Little Qi thought so.

    She had plenty of ways to deliberately punish that bastard.

 Chapter 1099 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 86

    <h4>Chapter 1099: Little Qi¡¯s Side 86</h4>

    At this moment, the night business was booming.

    Brother Yang had arranged to meet He Yanzhi at the nightclub. The two of them were already sitting in the private room.

    Brother Yang, who dominated both ck and white gangs, had his arm naturally around him. He had a cigar in his mouth, the style of a big shot.

    ¡°Your grandmother just passed away. I originally didn¡¯t want to disturb your rest, but Ah Nan, that guy, really doesn¡¯t know his ce. All these years, I¡¯ve always protected him in the gang and let him enjoy life. I didn¡¯t expect him to still have other thoughts. Yanzhi, tell me, how can this person be so greedy to such an extent?¡±

    ¡°What do you want to do, Brother Yang?¡± He Yanzhi directly bypassed brother Yang¡¯s polite words.

    Brother Yang pointed at him with his cigar, smiling. ¡°You¡¯re still the same. You make it impossible for people to chat. Ah Nan had some grudges with you before. I know. This time, I¡¯ll give you a chance to collect your debt. If you win, all of his territories will belong to you. And I get to vent and teach him a lesson. Otherwise, people in the underworld will say that I can¡¯t even teach a little brother well.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± He Yanzhi said the one word sinctly. ¡°I¡¯ll give you news in three days.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re leaving already?¡±

    ¡°I have to go pick up someone.¡± He Yanzhi stood up and answered.

    Brother Yang smiled meaningfully. If there was anyone with a bright future, it would be He Yanzhi.

    On one hand, it was his ability. On the other, he knew that he had to pull some strings.

    However, Brother Yang knew very well that this person was also the most dangerous person.

    Whether he was a sharp weapon or a stumbling block, it all depended on how the person who had him used him.

    ..

    At six o¡¯clock in the evening, He Yanzhi drove the Sheng family¡¯s extended sedan. He was wearing a brown windbreaker and at the entrance of Jianchuan High School, waiting for Little Qi¡¯s ss to end.

    Compared to how he looked a few days ago, the He Yanzhi today actually made people feel more lonely and distressed.

    After all, a loved one had just passed away, and it was rare for his face to be haggard.

    There were peopleing in and out of the school one after another, especially the girls. Naturally, the screams were incessant, but this did not include the old witch who used to be He Yanzhi¡¯s form teacher.

    She held a textbook in her hands and walked up to He Yanzhi. Pushing the sses on her nose, she asked him, ¡°Are you still receiving your education?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just a thug,¡± He Yanzhi replied calmly.

    ¡°What a pity.¡±

    After the old witch said these three words, she bypassed the Sheng family¡¯s car and left He Yanzhi¡¯s line of sight with her head held high.

    Because in her opinion, He Yanzhi was so smart that he really shouldn¡¯t be just a thug.

    He could be at the top of any profession.

    He Yanzhi didn¡¯t care.

    He remembered who he was and what he was doing. That was enough.

    Soon, Little Qi and Yan Zhen walked out of the school gate. This time, Yan Zhen leaned on Little Qi¡¯s arm. ¡°Do you have the heart to punish someone who looks like that?¡±

    ¡°See youter.¡± Little Qi winked at her and walked to He Yanzhi¡¯s side. ¡°Where are you going today?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sending you back to the Sheng family. Your parents are back,¡± He Yanzhi said as he opened the car door.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Little Qi refused as she got into the car. ¡°I want to continue staying at the hotel with you.¡±

    ¡°Is that necessary?¡±

    ¡°Whatever you say goes, so... whatever I say goes?¡± Little Qi asked back.

    He Yanzhi did not respond for a while.

    ¡°Your parents will ask about you. Besides, it¡¯s against the rules for you to sleep with me.¡± He Yanzhi closed the car door, looking very mature.

    ¡°Your rules or my rules?¡± Little Qi asked again. ¡°He Yanzhi, don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll let you off so easily. I haven¡¯t started to settle scores yet.¡±

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll take you to the mountain for some mountain biking first, then we¡¯ll watch the stars on the mountain. After that, we¡¯ll return to the hotel in the middle of the night for you to do as you please. Do you think this arrangement is satisfactory?¡± He Yanzhi consciously presented an activity program to her.

 Chapter 1100 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 87

    <h4>Chapter 1100: Little Qi¡¯s Side 87</h4>

    Thinking of the motorcycle that she had thrown away, Little Qi shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not going. I threw away the bike.¡±

    He Yanzhi was speechless. He started the car and took Little Qi to the ce where the two of them often dated five years ago. The narrow road that they used to walk on had now be wide.

    ¡°The motorcycle is still there, but the road is different,¡± He Yanzhi said calmly. ¡°It seems that if I want to make my wife happy, I have to find another way. In that case, do you want to have dinner with me?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a big shot? Why are you asking me?¡± Little Qi looked like she was waiting to be dominated.

    He Yanzhi looked at Little Qi from the rearview mirror and smiled silently. Then, he took her back to the hotel and entered the parking lot.

    Little Qi did not expect that after getting out of the car, she would actually see the motorcycle that she had just left at the hotel a few days ago.

    ¡°You... saw me?¡±

    He Yanzhi smiled faintly and leaned against the front of the car. There seemed to be a hint of self-mockery. ¡°If there¡¯s anything else in the hotel that attracts my gaze, it¡¯s only you. However, when you left, the motorcycle was no longer there, and my heart tightened. Because you rode it when you came, and it made my heart beat violently. I searched the parking lot and found this little thing.¡±

    Little Qi¡¯s actions at that time made him feel like he was riding a roller coaster.

    Looking at her riding the bike, he knew that she still had him in her heart.

    However, seeing her abandoning it, he was afraid that she had already given up on him.

    Fortunately, it was not toote.

    ¡°If you care so much, why didn¡¯t you look for me?¡± Little Qi turned her head and stared at He Yanzhi as she asked seriously.

    ¡°How do you know that I haven¡¯t looked for you?¡± He Yanzhi asked back naturally.

    Little Qi was stunned.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything else. Let¡¯s go up and eat. The hotel should have already prepared the food and everything.¡± He Yanzhi was afraid that Little Qi would feel burdened, so he deliberately looked at his watch and then stood up to hold her hand.

    However, Little Qi was still focused on what He Yanzhi had just said.

    She really wanted to know when he had appeared by her side in thest five years.

    The two of them got into the elevator and soon reached the top floor of the hotel.

    Little Qi followed He Yanzhi into the hotel restaurant. Just then, Zhi Chu came to greet them. ¡°Brother He, Sister-inw.¡±

    ¡°Go down and rest. Just keep an eye on the things I¡¯ve told you,¡± He Yanzhi said lightly.

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Looking around the entire restaurant, there were only He Yanzhi and Little Qi at the moment. This should be the result of booking the entire ce.

    He Yanzhi took the lead to pull out a chair at one end of the table and then asked Little Qi, ¡°Are you in a daze?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like these flowery, over-the-top things,¡± Little Qi suddenly said very seriously. ¡°He Yanzhi, there are too many mysteries that you¡¯ve made me unable to understand. These things have always been intertwined in my heart. Do you think I am in the mood to sit down with you and eat slowly?¡±

    ¡°You have to know that if you don¡¯t n to confess everything to me, then no matter what we do, our minds will only be filled with the pain of your disappearance. We are separated by our hearts. Other than being careful and sensitive, there is nothing else. I am already past the age where a little girl needs to be coaxed, Boss He.

    ¡°You better think about it carefully first.¡±

    He Yanzhi pursed his lips. His expression was a littleplicated, but there was also a hint of sadness mixed in.

    He didn¡¯t know that Little Qi had matured to this extent.

    ¡°You still have to eat first, right?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s this meal, I¡¯d rather eat a bowl of noodles on the street.¡± After saying that, Little Qi turned around and left.

    He Yanzhiughed helplessly and followed closely behind.

 Chapter 1101 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 88

    <h4>Chapter 1101: Little Qi¡¯s Side 88</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Little Qi walked quickly, and she did not stop even when someone shouted at her.

    He Yanzhi suddenly became domineering. He immediately went forward to hug her waist and used his fastest speed to return to the hotel room.

    Little Qi struggled in his arms, but she was thrown onto the bed by He Yanzhi.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±

    ¡°Let go of me.¡±

    The two of them spoke at the same time, their noses facing each other.

    Even though they slept together two nights ago, the two of them had never been so close to each other.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you because I didn¡¯t want to. I just didn¡¯t know where to start. Also, I just wanted to use my actions to tell you what I really think. Xiao Wan, doesn¡¯t action speak louder than words?¡±

    With such an ambiguous position, who¡¯s to say what was going to happen. Xiao Wan¡¯s imagination was running wild.

    ¡°Get out of the way first.¡±

    He Yanzhi admired Xiao Wan¡¯s feminine side and suddenly smiled. ¡°Are you shy?¡±

    ¡°Try being pressed down like this. How can you not blush?¡±

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be pressed down by you.¡± He Yanzhi moved his body away from her. ¡°You¡¯ve grown quite well.¡±

    ¡°He Yanzhi!¡± Little Qi exploded.

    This time, He Yanzhiughed out loud. Then, he sat on the bed and pulled Little Qi into his arms. ¡°You¡¯re going to be mine sooner orter. Why are you so angry?¡±

    Little Qi leaned on his hard chest. She couldn¡¯t get up no matter how hard she tried. She had trained in fighting techniques all these years, but He Yanzhi wasn¡¯t taking advantage of her.

    ¡°I will slowly tell you about what happened after I left Jianchuan because it was too long and too torturous. However, in the past five years, every three months, I would think of a way to visit you at the school gates, but you never saw me.¡±

    Little Qi instantly lost her spirit and hugged He Yanzhi instead.

    ¡°What if I fell in love with someone else?¡±

    ¡°I would quietly... solve it,¡± He Yanzhi answered directly, but there was a hint of sternness in his words.

    ¡°What I mean is, what if I changed my mind...¡± Little Qi reiterated the main point of her problem.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll lock you up. No matter how many years it takes, I¡¯ll want you to fall in love with me again.¡± After He Yanzhi said that, he gently patted Little Qi¡¯s head a few times. ¡°Okay, aren¡¯t you hungry? I ordered two bowls of noodles. Go and clean up first and change your clothes.¡±

    ¡°You said my parents are back?¡± Little Qi suddenly asked when she saw He Yanzhi get up.

    ¡°Yes.¡± He Yanzhi took off his windbreaker and nodded.

    ¡°How did you convince my father to favor you so much? Could it be that he values sons over daughters?¡± Little Qi was extremely puzzled. Didn¡¯t other fathers-inw always make things difficult for their sons-inw?

    ¡°Don¡¯t doubt your father¡¯s concern for you. It¡¯s because he knows very well that I¡¯m the only one you really want.¡± He Yanzhi smiled at Little Qi with great confidence.

    ¡°Then when will you officially visit my family?¡± Little Qi got out of bed and followed behind He Yanzhi to ask.

    ¡°I want to ask you first. Does your family mind thugs?¡±

    Little Qi was silent.

    ¡°If your family does, what do you n to do?¡± He Yanzhi looked at Little Qi with interest and asked her back.

    ¡°Whether they agree or not, I will definitely follow a fierce big shot like you. My family has all kinds of professions, but there¡¯s still no one in the underworld.¡±

    He Yanzhi did not say anything.

    Little Qi knew that she had turned the tables and smiled sweetly. And it was her smile that made He Yanzhi suddenly hold her cheek and kiss her fiercely...

    I¡¯ll make you proud!

 Chapter 1102 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 89

    <h4>Chapter 1102: Little Qi¡¯s Side 89</h4>

    Little Qi blushed from the kiss and finally pushed the culprit a few steps away. ¡°Don¡¯t kiss me after you smoke!¡±

    He Yanzhi grabbed her arm and pulled her closer to him. He stared at her. ¡°Do you know how dangerous you are right now?¡±

    ¡°He Yanzhi! Don¡¯t even think about having a real rtionship with me without my parents¡¯ consent.¡±

    When He Yanzhi heard that, he shook his shoulders andughed softly. ¡°Xiao Wan, I didn¡¯t know that you had already thought so far ahead?¡±

    Xiao Wan could not say anything.

    When He Yanzhi saw that, he sat on the sofa, pulled her onto his legs, and sat her down. ¡°You owe me a lot of kisses. Just like you said, you can start with kissing when you¡¯re 16 and kiss once a day. Think about it, how many kisses do you owe me?¡±

    Little Qi leaned against He Yanzhi¡¯s chest and smelled the cigar on his body. She was a little unconvinced. ¡°That¡¯s what you missed. It has nothing to do with me.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t smoke. I was just talking to Brother Yang in the afternoon. He stuffed a cigar into my mouth, but I didn¡¯t light it. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so sensitive to the smell,¡± He Yanzhi exined calmly as he hugged her.

    Little Qi¡¯s heart pounded.

    This was because their positions were too intimate. However, even though she knew that this couldn¡¯t go on, she still couldn¡¯t bear to leave He Yanzhi¡¯s embrace.

    Perhaps it was because of their tacit understanding, but the atmosphere between the two became more and more ambiguous.

    Especially when their gazes met, their lips unwittingly met again.

    This time, it was gentle and lingering. It was long and soft, allowing Little Qi to experience what it meant to truly kiss.

    The two sucked up all the oxygen in each other¡¯s chests. When Little Qi couldn¡¯t breathe, He Yanzhi reluctantly let go of her. ¡°Can¡¯t continue, hmm? I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to help myself.¡±

    Little Qi ced her head on He Yanzhi¡¯s shoulder. The two of them hugged each other calmly and warmly.

    After so many years, the scene that she had dreamed of was finally realized in reality today.

    Little Qi couldn¡¯t wait to enter He Yanzhi¡¯s life, He Yanzhi¡¯s soul, and this time, he would never be allowed to escape again.

    And the best way to tie He Yanzhi up was getting him to take responsibility...

    The two of them spent a long time in the room, but this beautiful atmosphere was broken by a knock on the door. ¡°Brother He, something happened.¡±

    He Yanzhi and Little Qi looked at the door at the same time. Then, Little Qi got up from hisp. ¡°Go.¡±

    He Yanzhi got up from the sofa and gently stroked Little Qi¡¯s head. ¡°Wash up and sleep first. I¡¯ll be backter.¡±

    ¡°Will... youe back?¡± Little Qi asked carefully.

    ¡°Of course.¡± He Yanzhi looked determined. ¡°This time, I won¡¯t leave your side even if I die.¡±

    Little Qi nodded and pointed at the door with her chin. ¡°Go...¡±

    He Yanzhi picked up his coat and walked out the door quickly.

    Little Qi watched the two of them disappear and tried to get used to the sudden silence in the room as soon as she could.

    How could she miss someone after being separated for just a second?

    Little Qi sat down on the sofa. However, before she could think of anything else, Master Xiao called.

    Little Qi suddenly felt embarrassed, as if she had been caught red-handed. She had promised to go home at night.

    However, she still picked up the phone and said in a coquettish tone, ¡°Dad.¡±

 Chapter 1103 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 90

    <h4>Chapter 1103: Little Qi¡¯s Side 90</h4>

    ¡°What? Do you still see me as your father?¡± Master Xiao¡¯s tone was unclear. It was obvious that he was unhappy that He Yanzhi did not send Little Qi home.

    ¡°I... I¡¯ll be backter. I¡¯ll be back tonight.¡± Little Qi scratched her head and regained her senses.

    ¡°What time? Ten? Twelve? Or five in the morning? Hmm?¡± Master Xiao¡¯s tone was slightly raised.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like that, Dad. He Yanzhi went out to do something. I¡¯m in the hotel on my own. I just want him to see me when hees back. Now he¡¯s alone. I don¡¯t want him to lose his sense of security,¡± Little Qi replied sincerely. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can send Uncle Xu over to look after me.¡±

    ¡°Your Uncle Xu also has his own things to do,¡± Master Xiao softened his tone.

    In terms of rtionships, Little Qi had abination of his and Mu Qiqi¡¯s temperaments. Master Xiao could understand this.

    ¡°Dad...¡±

    ¡°Be back by two. I¡¯ll leave the lights on¡± This was already Master Xiao¡¯s biggest concession. After all, he knew that He Yanzhi didn¡¯t have a grandmother anymore.

    ¡°I know, Dad... You¡¯re the best.¡± After gaining Master Xiao¡¯s understanding, Little Qi let go of her hanging heart.

    She didn¡¯t know what He Yanzhi was doing at this moment. Was he really fighting on the streets like in the movies?

    ..

    At this moment, He Yanzhi was rushing to the dock of Jianchuan.

    ¡°We caught Brother Nan¡¯s right-hand man and forced him to the dock. However, Brother Nan asked to see you. Otherwise, he would detonate the homemade bomb on his body to attract the police. He came prepared.¡±

    ¡°So, as long as he sees me, he¡¯s willing to surrender?¡± He Yanzhi¡¯s gaze was cold, and there was even a hint of impatience. ¡°Where is he now?¡±

    ¡°On a broken boat.¡±

    He Yanzhi got down from the car and adjusted his windbreaker. His face was dignified and stern, and he had the aura of a big shot.

    ¡°Brother He...¡±

    ¡°Brother He...¡±

    His subordinates all bowed as they made way for this ruthless character.

    Unlike in front of Little Qi, He Yanzhi had a lot of prestige in the underworld. He never took anyone¡¯s life, but he would definitely break your heart and make you live a life worse than death.

    Everyone knew that the person who had offended him back then had been targeted and chased by him for a couple of years. In the end, because he couldn¡¯t stand He Yanzhi¡¯s revenge, he went to the police station and turned himself in, admitting that he had killed someone.

    ¡°Brother He, he¡¯s on the boat, but it¡¯s very dangerous...¡±

    He Yanzhi waved his hand and motioned for everyone to leave. ¡°We¡¯re acquaintances, at the very least. Since he wants to see me, I¡¯ll let him see me.¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    His subordinates were worried about his safety.

    Zhi Chu hurriedly stopped his underlings. Brother He knew what to do when it came to such matters.

    He Yanzhi wore shiny brown leather shoes. Unlike other big shots who had an unkempt appearance or nouveau riche, he would clean himself up every day. He was meticulous, and his taste in clothes was exactly like that of an English gentleman.

    He Yanzhi walked onto the broken ship and saw Brother Nan sitting in the cabin. His eyes were filled with fear...

    ¡°Don¡¯te over, or I¡¯ll light it!¡± Brother Nan held the lighter and exposed the explosives tied to his waist to threaten He Yanzhi.

    He Yanzhi did not go forward. He just squatted on the deck and looked at Brother Nan. ¡°Do you know what happened to the people who asked to see me these past few years?¡±

    Brother Nan swallowed hard and he was drenched in sweat. ¡°Yanzhi, back then, I did you a favor. Why did you repay me with enmity?¡±

    ¡°A favor?¡± He Yanzhi scoffed.

 Chapter 1104 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 91

    <h4>Chapter 1104: Little Qi¡¯s Side 91</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s a hell lot of a favor, killing two of my family members in a row.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t me this on me. I didn¡¯t know that I would be snitched on,¡± Brother Nan quickly exined. ¡°I didn¡¯t know anything about that incident back then. I didn¡¯t know that the enemy would take such extreme revenge on you.¡±

    ¡°Your men have already told me everything.¡± He Yanzhi smiled coldly. ¡°The enemy asked for peace and gave you ten territories, on the condition you sold me out. Isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    Brother Nan¡¯s face turned pale and his hands began to tremble. ¡°You... Can¡¯t you let me off?¡±

    ¡°Let you off?¡± He Yanzhi seemed to have lost his patience and stood up. ¡°You really disappoint me. I thought that you wouldn¡¯t be so weak after betraying Brother Yang and wanting to establish your own family. I didn¡¯t expect that... you would be so easily frightened.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve seen how ugly you can be. If you want to light a fire, then light it. Or should I ask my subordinates to help you? We¡¯re at the dock anyway, and this is a broken ship. Even if it¡¯s on fire, no one will think that there¡¯s someone on it.¡±

    After saying that, He Yanzhi turned around and jumped onto the dock.

    ¡°He Yanzhi, what I am today will be you tomorrow.¡± This was Brother Nan¡¯s final advice to He Yanzhi.

    ¡°I will never be like you.¡± With that, He Yanzhi walked up to his subordinates and instructed, ¡°As usual, don¡¯t take any lives. Punish them as you should.¡±

    It was then that he finally avenged Auntie Hong and Grandma He.

    As for his future path, he knew what kind of choices he was making.

    He would not make a wrong turn.

    ¡°Brother He, it¡¯s been hard on you. Go back and rest.¡±

    ¡°Count the territories in this bastard¡¯s hands and show them to Brother Yang.¡± Before he got into the car, he told Zhi Chu, ¡°I don¡¯t like these things. It¡¯s useless to keep them.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± Zhi Chu nodded.

    Soon, the originally calm sea surface erupted into mes. He Yanzhi looked at it indifferently and absolutely believed in his subordinates.

    ..

    When he returned to the hotel, it was almost ten o¡¯clock at night.

    He Yanzhi looked at his watch and frowned slightly. He didn¡¯t know if that little girl was asleep.

    Thinking of this, he opened the door and was a little surprised because the lights in the room were still on.

    She was waiting for him.

    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Little Qi got up from the sofa.

    ¡°Yeah, why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡± He Yanzhi took off his coat and hung it on the side. Looking at Little Qi, he could see that she hadn¡¯t washed up yet.

    ¡°My dad called and asked me to go home. Since you¡¯re back safely now, send me home,¡± Little Qi said as she raised the phone in her hand.

    He Yanzhi was stunned for a moment and suddenly understood Little Qi¡¯s intention.

    She always waited for him toe back before leaving because she didn¡¯t want him to feel lonely in the room.

    Then, He Yanzhi pulled Little Qi into his arms, and his voice trembled slightly. ¡°But... I don¡¯t want to let you go back at all. What should I do?¡±

    Little Qi hugged him and thought for a few seconds before asking, ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell him that you¡¯re injured and that I have to take care of you?¡±

    ¡°Then, do I have to put my hand in a cast tomorrow?¡± He Yanzhi was amused and he let go of Little Qi. ¡°Now is not the time. Wait for me... to return to my rightful ce and let you stay by my side and spend the night here.¡±

 Chapter 1105 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 92

    <h4>Chapter 1105: Little Qi¡¯s Side 92</h4>

    At 11 p.m. Little Qi entered the house. She closed the door carefully, looking guilty.

    Master Xiao was waiting on Mu Qiqi, who had gone to the police station after returning home from overseas. The couple was at the dining table. They turned around and looked at their daughter with a meaningful look in their eyes.

    ¡°You still know toe back.¡±

    Master Xiao snorted lightly and then looked at his pocket watch. He realized that it was still early, so he did not say anything more.

    Mu Qiqi did not lecture Little Qi. Instead, she smiled as she ate. ¡°You¡¯re so much like me back then.¡±

    ¡°If she wasn¡¯t like you back then, I would have thrown her out long ago.¡±

    Little Qi remained silent.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you try?¡± Mu Qiqi frowned and rebuked Master Xiao. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s easy for you to get a daughter at your age?¡±

    Little Qi secretlyughed and then quietly returned to her room.

    No matter how envious she was, it was useless because that was the love of her parents, and hers was currently in the hotel.

    She didn¡¯t know when she would be able to legally stay by He Yanzhi¡¯s side.

    ..

    The next day, Little Qi woke up to go to school, but unexpectedly, Tang Xiaobao came to visit her at Banyan Courtyard.

    ¡°You have to go to school too, right? Why are you here so early in the morning?¡± Little Qi couldn¡¯t help but ask when she saw his serious expression.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you on the way.¡± Tang Xiaobao stuffed the milk into Little Qi¡¯s arms and dragged her out.

    ¡°Tang Xiaobao...¡±

    ¡°I know He Yanzhi is back,¡± Tang Xiaobao suddenly said after a pause. ¡°I also know that he is in the underworld now. Girl, you know that I hate criminals the most in my life. Do you... still want to be involved with him?¡±

    Little Qi stopped in her tracks and suddenly couldn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°Five years ago, this bastard hurt you once. Do you still want to be with him now?¡± Tang Xiaobao looked directly into Little Qi¡¯s eyes and asked.

    He had also be handsome and inherited his father¡¯s style.

    He was strong, bright, and full of righteousness. Girls really liked him.

    ¡°Xiaobao, although I don¡¯t know how to say it, the rtionship between He Yanzhi and I is different from what you think. He¡¯s not the kind of person you think he is,¡± Little Qi exined calmly. ¡°I know. Uncle Tang is the chief of the police station. You¡¯ve been influenced by him since you were young. It¡¯s impossible for a gangster to be recognized in your eyes. However, he¡¯s the person I like. As long as I believe that he didn¡¯t do anything wrong, I don¡¯t care about his identity.¡±

    After hearing Little Qi¡¯s words, Tang Xiaobao let go of her right hand because he suddenly felt that the little girl in front of him was so unfamiliar.

    He didn¡¯t know when it started, but the two of them had conflicting views.

    Tang Xiaobao would never associate with a gang member, but Little Qi told him that she didn¡¯t care at all.

    ¡°What about Uncle Xiao? Doesn¡¯t he care?¡±

    ¡°My dad naturally wants me to be happy.¡±

    ¡°Crazy. Are you all crazy?¡± Tang Xiaobao suddenly became agitated. ¡°What are you guys thinking? What does Uncle Xiao think? Does he want to push you into the fire pit?¡±

    When Little Qi saw his expression, she wanted to try to make him understand, but just as the words were about to leave her lips, she felt that there was no need for that, because everyone had their own standpoint.

    Tang Xiaobao¡¯s heart was conflicted and very ufortable, because he didn¡¯t know how to face his sister who was walking down the ¡°crooked path¡±. So he held her shoulder and advised her earnestly, ¡°Little Qi, I really don¡¯t want to see you jump into the fire pit. Don¡¯t fall for it again, okay? We can find someone better.¡±

 Chapter 1106 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 93

    <h4>Chapter 1106: Little Qi¡¯s Side 93</h4>

    ¡°It seems like you haven¡¯t had enough of that fight.¡± A male voice suddenly came from behind them.

    Little Qi turned around and saw He Yanzhi dragging her to his side. He was full of possessiveness.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you disappear five years ago? Why are you still bothering my sister?¡± Tang Xiaobao saw He Yanzhi and his eyes were spitting fire. He was furious. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re a gangster? And you still want to make a great leap out of your territory?¡±

    ¡°Get in the car first.¡± He Yanzhi didn¡¯t want to put Little Qi in a difficult position, so he pushed Little Qi to Zhi Chu.

    Although Little Qi was worried, it wasn¡¯t convenient for her to stay for long because it would only add fuel to the fire between the two of them.

    Therefore, she got into the car with Zhi Chu. Outside the car, the atmosphere between the two men was very tense.

    ¡°Find a time to have a fight. You like It anyway.¡± He Yanzhi handed his contact information to Tang Xiaobao.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Tang Xiaobao epted He Yanzhi¡¯s invitation and turned to look at Little Qi before leaving.

    He Yanzhi smiled faintly. He didn¡¯t take Tang Xiaobao¡¯s anger to heart because he knew very well that this Tang guy only wanted to protect Xiao Wan.

    Then, He Yanzhi returned to the car and gave Little Qi some breakfast. ¡°I¡¯ll send you to school.¡±

    ¡°Are you two going to fight again?¡± Little Qi took the breakfast and felt a headacheing on.

    ¡°It¡¯s a private matter between men. Women shouldn¡¯t ask.¡± He Yanzhi didn¡¯t n to answer this question and asked Zhi Chu to set off because he still had several important things to deal with.

    Little Qi looked at the two breakfasts in her hands and shook her head. Forget it. Anyway, this person knew what to do, so she didn¡¯t have to worry about it. She just had some attitude and she still had to make it clear. ¡°You know, the Tang family has been in a police force for generations. The most difficult thing for them to hide is that righteous aura. Tang Xiaobao is just worried about me. If you guys really have a conflict, don¡¯t go too far, okay?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that the one getting beaten up would be me?¡± He Yanzhi opened the bottle of milk for Little Qi and inserted a straw.

    ¡°I¡¯m not worried. In my heart, you¡¯re the winner.¡±

    Little Qi answered very naturally.

    He Yanzhi felt very pleased, so he put his arm around her shoulder and pulled her into his arms. ¡°By the way, other than your parents, who else do you hope to get approval from?¡±

    Little Qi squinted slightly and asked He Yanzhi in return, ¡°Anyone?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll... try my best to satisfy everyone.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just a gangster. What are you talking about? It¡¯s not that important. It¡¯s fine as long as I like you,¡± Little Qi answered He Yanzhi straightforwardly and domineeringly.

    He Yanzhi chuckled and stroke Little Qi¡¯s hair.

    It was too good to be this little girl¡¯s boyfriend.

    Soon, the two of them reached the school gates. However, before Little Qi got off the car, He Yanzhi reached out and grabbed her. ¡°Don¡¯t run around after school in the afternoon. I¡¯ll pick you up.¡±

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Back to the hotel to do my homework,¡± He Yanzhi said with a hidden meaning.

    Little Qi nced at him and scoffed. But for some reason, when she thought of that moment, she was actually a little expectant.

    Because she wanted to kiss He Yanzhi in all kinds of positions, in all kinds of ces.

    Just thinking about that scene made her blush.

    Don¡¯t be crooked, it¡¯s just kissing.

    She¡¯s an obedient, decent girl.

 Chapter 1107 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 94

    <h4>Chapter 1107: Little Qi¡¯s Side 94</h4>

    On the other side, after Tang Xiaobao went back to school, he couldn¡¯t really put his heart at ease with Little Qi.

    Especially when he looked at He Yanzhi¡¯s business card. What kind of future could she have with this kind of gang member?

    So, taking advantage of the time after ss, Tang Xiaobao called his father. ¡°Dad, there¡¯s something I want to ask you.¡±

    Tang Yan was now the leader of a bureau, so he was naturally strict with his son. Tang Xiaobao had never requested anything from his father, so he couldn¡¯t find any reason to refuse.

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Can you investigate He Yanzhi properly? He¡¯s a gangster, but he had a close rtionship with Little Qi. I don¡¯t want Little Qi to be hurt before regretting it. If this personmitted a crime, you must tell me immediately.¡±

    He Yanzhi?

    Hearing these three words, Tang Yan was interested. ¡°No criminal record, but he did make a contribution.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Tang Xiaobao scoffed on the other side of the phone.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ll pay attention.¡± Tang Yan put away this topic andforted his son.

    Tang Xiaobao didn¡¯t notice anything and simply hung up the phone.

    However, on the other end of the phone, Tang Yan¡¯s eyes were deep and had hidden mes.

    He Yanzhi was an interesting person.

    The younger generation was amazing.

    ..

    If one were to talk about Little Qi, this was a critical moment for college entrance exams.

    However, as the daughter of the richest man in Jianchuan, it seemed that Little Qi did not need to worry about her future.

    When Yan Zhen saw this, she was very envious. ¡°How great would it be if I were you... No matter what results you get, your family has so much wealth. By the way, do you really not have any upation that you¡¯re particrly interested in?¡±

    ¡°I want to be the woman of a big shot,¡± Little Qi answered while holding her book.

    ¡°F*ck you. You¡¯re already one now. I¡¯m being serious.¡± Yan Zhen didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as she leaned on Little Qi¡¯s arm. ¡°Think about it carefully. Otherwise, what¡¯s the meaning of our lives?¡±

    After Little Qi heard Yan Zhen¡¯s words, she thought seriously for a moment and then fell into deep thought.

    ¡°Two months before the college entrance exam... It seems like it¡¯s toote.¡±

    Little Qi carefully recalled that from the moment she was born, these seventeen years, she had been unambitious. She did not have the dedication of her mother, nor was she as smart as her father. What was she living for?

    Little Qi thought for the entire afternoon, but there was no answer until she saw He Yanzhi at the school gates.

    He Yanzhi opened the car door and saw that she was absent-minded, so he waited for her to get into the car before asking, ¡°What are you thinking about? You¡¯re so engrossed in your thoughts.¡±

    ¡°I... I¡¯m about to take the college entrance exam, but I don¡¯t know what to do in the future,¡± Little Qi replied, a little distressed. ¡°I seem to be very ordinary and can¡¯t do anything big.¡±

    After He Yanzhi heard it, he understood what his girl was worried about.

    ¡°Xiao Wan, actually, you are the most transparent and intelligent girl I have ever met,¡± He Yanzhi said truthfully. ¡°Since you don¡¯t know what you like, then... let me set a goal for you. How about it?¡±

    ¡°You... didn¡¯t regret leaving school back then?¡± Little Qi was afraid that He Yanzhi would be sensitive when this question was brought up.

    ¡°Regret is the most useless thing. Why should I regret it?¡± He Yanzhi answered without thinking. The smile on his lips was endless relief. ¡°Go to Sheng Ting. Didn¡¯t your parentse from there?¡±

    ¡°You really think highly of me...¡± Little Qi couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°I¡¯ll teach you. Don¡¯t forget that I once helped you with your homework,¡± He Yanzhi said confidently.

 Chapter 1108 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 95

    <h4>Chapter 1108: Little Qi¡¯s Side 95</h4>

    ¡°You?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that Little Qi didn¡¯t believe him, but that he hadn¡¯t gone to school for five years. He had probably forgotten the contents of the textbook.

    He Yanzhi smiled mysteriously and didn¡¯t exin. He brought Little Qi back to the hotel.

    ¡°Zhi Chu, knock on the door when it¡¯s time for dinner.¡± When He Yanzhi led Little Qi into the room, he specifically reminded him.

    Zhi Chu nodded and winked at He Yanzhi. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother He. Just enjoy your time together.¡±

    Not only that, Zhi Chu even closed the door for the two of them.

    After entering the room, He Yanzhi ced Little Qi¡¯s school bag on the sofa. Then, he pulled her to sit on his legs and wrapped her arms around his neck.

    ¡°Did you miss me?¡±

    Little Qi¡¯s heart rate instantly sped up, and her face instantly flushed red. However, she did not hide her feelings and replied, ¡°I did.¡±

    He Yanzhi was very satisfied with her answer. He pinched her chin and gently kissed her.

    It was this kind of feeling, this kind of soft feeling, that made Little Qi miss him for an entire day.

    Unknowingly, the two of them fell in love, and the kiss became more and more intense. In the huge room, at this moment, there was only the sound of the two of them making out.

    After a long time, He Yanzhi finally let go of Little Qi. ¡°I really want to eat you now.¡±

    Little Qi hugged He Yanzhi tightly and was trying her best to calm her distracting thoughts. However, after a long time, she felt that she had failed, so she whispered in He Yanzhi¡¯s ear, ¡°I... also want to eat you.¡±

    He Yanzhi was stunned. He coughed lightly and quickly said to Little Qi, ¡°Do your homework.¡±

    ¡°You have the heart to do it, but you don¡¯t have the guts to do it.¡± Little Qi couldn¡¯t help but mutter as she got up.

    He Yanzhi was a little helpless. ¡°It¡¯s precisely because it¡¯s you that I don¡¯t want to do it casually.¡±

    Little Qi knew that he was doing it for the future, so she picked up her school bag and sat down beside the coffee table. ¡°Come over. Don¡¯t you have homework to teach?¡±

    He got up and sat down behind her. He wrapped his arms around her. ¡°Are you still biased toward the subject?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not biased anymore... I wrote love letters to a lot of guys during the years you were gone, and I learned it.¡± Little Qi snorted. ¡°It was indeed a good idea.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure it was a lot of guys? And you didn¡¯t write it in your diary?¡± He Yanzhi saw through her.

    Little Qi turned her head and looked at the man behind her, feeling a little awkward. ¡°Why do you have to expose me?¡±

    He Yanzhiughed silently and kissed the back of Little Qi¡¯s head. ¡°Feels like back then...¡±

    Little Qi thought that he was joking, so she showed the math problem that she did not understand to He Yanzhi. ¡°Can you solve it?¡±

    He took the textbook and nced at it. Then, he picked up a pen and pressed it against Little Qi¡¯s face, pressing her down. ¡°Look at it carefully. I¡¯ll solve it once.¡±

    When Little Qi saw him take out the draft paper to calcte, she was secretly shocked. Could it be that this person was really a genius?

    A momentter, the solution to the problem appeared on the draft paper, and the answer was obvious.

    ¡°Say, you hooligan, why do you still know how to do math?¡±

    ¡°What? A hooligan can¡¯t be cultured?¡± He Yanzhi smiled as he held her hand and returned the pen to her. ¡°Even if it¡¯s for you, I¡¯ll never let myself fall.¡±

    Little Qi¡¯s heart trembled.

    ¡°I can¡¯t let myself be too different from you...¡±

    He Yanzhi¡¯s words sounded light, but no one knew what kind of effort he had put in behind the scenes.

    Little Qi couldn¡¯t help but lean closer into He Yanzhi¡¯s embrace. She was full of skills when she spoke of love. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I don¡¯t mind. In any case, in the future, I¡¯ll follow you wherever.¡±

 Chapter 1109 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 96

    <h4>Chapter 1109: Little Qi¡¯s Side 96</h4>

    Big Brother He stroked Little Qi¡¯s head, his eyes full of smiles. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you lose out.¡±

    Following that, he actually gave her a homework tutorial. Little Qi looked at He Yanzhi with a hint of admiration in her eyes. ¡°The things you say are easier to understand than what the teacher says.¡±

    ¡°Comparing me to the old witch?¡± He Yanzhi pinched Little Qi¡¯s face. ¡°What she says is targeted at the entire ss. What I say is only targeted at you. Of course, it¡¯s different.¡±

    In the past, she didn¡¯t think that studying was a fun thing. It was apparently because He Yanzhi wasn¡¯t around these past few years. Her exam results depended on her mood, but most of the time, she stayed in the top three.

    Now that she had Teacher He by her side to tutor her exclusively, she could also kiss and cuddle. Little Qi thought to herself, in these two months, she needed He Yanzhi to tutor her every day.

    However, good times always passed quickly. Because it was time for dinner, Little Qi stayed at the hotel and apanied He Yanzhi for dinner before he sent her back to Banyan Courtyard.

    This time, it was a little different.

    Because after Little Qi got out of the car, she took the initiative to hug him and tiptoed to kiss him on the cheek.

    This was supposed to be a very ordinary scene, but Mama Sheng, who was just returning home, saw it.

    ¡°Wan Wan...¡± Mama Sheng got out of the ck car and called out to Little Qi, sounding uncertain.

    Little Qi turned around and saw her grandmother. She suddenly stiffened and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little guilty.

    ¡°Grandma...¡±

    Mama Sheng walked to the two and then looked He Yanzhi up and down behind Little Qi. ¡°This is?¡±

    ¡°Hello, Grandma. I¡¯m Xiao Wan¡¯s boyfriend, He Yanzhi.¡± He Yanzhi politely extended his hand and bowed slightly to show his respect. Just like when he bumped into Master Xiao, he was calm and didn¡¯t try hide.

    Boyfriend?

    Mama Sheng¡¯s expression was a little unclear because she had never thought that Little Qi, who was only seventeen years old, would actually be like her mother back then.

    ¡°Since we¡¯ve met, let¡¯s go in.¡± Mama Sheng invited He Yanzhi because she wanted to know if her son and daughter-inw knew about this matter.

    After hearing this, Little Qi¡¯s heart beat faster. She turned around to look at He Yanzhi, but his expression was calm. ¡°If that¡¯s alright with you.¡±

    Mama Sheng¡¯s expression eased a little when she heard these words because she knew that this boy was at least not a coward.

    ¡°Grandma...¡± Little Qi immediately panicked and acted coquettishly to Mama Sheng. ¡°It¡¯s toote today. Can¡¯t it be another day?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t object, and you¡¯re already covering up for him?¡± Mama Sheng snorted lightly. Then, she called out to the two of them. ¡°Get in my car.¡±

    Little Qi was helpless. She turned to look at He Yanzhi.

    He Yanzhi smiled dotingly, without any displeasure.

    From beginning to end, he was very open.

    After getting in the car, Mama Sheng once again sized up the boy in the back seat. To be honest, she didn¡¯t believe that her son wouldn¡¯t know about the existence of this person. However, what was his n?

    He was indeed a good-looking person. It was no wonder that the little girl liked him.

    Soon, the car entered the gates of Banyan Courtyard. Little Qi leaned close to He Yanzhi¡¯s ear and asked, ¡°Are you really nning to enter my house?¡±

    ¡°Are you afraid that I will embarrass you?¡± He Yanzhi asked with a meaningful smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to handle my family and end up getting your self-esteem hurt.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Just watch me... Don¡¯t worry, okay?¡± He Yanzhi gave Little Qi¡¯s palm a little pinch tofort her.

 Chapter 1110 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 97

    <h4>Chapter 1110: Little Qi¡¯s Side 97</h4>

    Soon, they entered the house.

    He Yanzhi took a deep breath. It was impossible to say that he was not nervous. After all, the Sheng family was not an ordinary family.

    This was his first time visiting. He could not panic and disappoint Xiao Wan¡¯s family.

    Therefore, even if he had to bite the bullet, he had to restrain the panic in his heart.

    ¡°Pleasee in.¡±

    At this moment, Master Xiao was at home. He had showered and was dressed in a set of home attire that wrapped around his muscr body, making it impossible to tell his age at all.

    While on a video call in the living room, Master Sheng noticed Mama Sheng leading some people in. He got interested and told Xu Che to continueter.

    ¡°Dad...¡± Little Qi held He Yanzhi¡¯s hand and nervously walked up to Sheng Xiao as she greeted him timidly.

    ¡°Uncle.¡± He Yanzhi was very calm and showed respect to Sheng Xiao.

    Mama Sheng stood at the side and carefully observed He Yanzhi. This was because her son, Sheng Xiao, gave off a rather imposing aura, a strong sense of oppression. Ordinary people would naturally be afraid and might retreat when they saw him, but this kid in front of her did not seem to be afraid at all.

    Where did hee from?

    ¡°Have you eaten?¡± Sheng Xiao put down theputer and asked the two of them. His tone was calm as if he was not surprised at all.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Little Qi quickly replied. ¡°He helped me with my homework. As a thank you gift, I had dinner with him.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so formal in front of me. I won¡¯t ask you to do anything.¡± Master Xiao looked like a reasonable and loving father. He could even be considered gentle and easy-going. However, only He Yanzhi knew that Master Xiao still had thetter half of the sentence hidden in his heart.

    That was, as long as he made a mistake and did not cherish the opportunity to be with Little Qi, or if Little Qi was hurt in any way, Master Xiao would keep him ountable.

    ¡°Old Eight, what¡¯s going on?¡± Mama Sheng finally could not stand it anymore and sat on the sofa and asked. This was because she saw that these two people did not look like they were meeting for the first time.

    ¡°You two go up and y.¡± Sheng Xiao had Little Qi show He Yanzhi around with the intention of driving them away so that they would not be embarrassed.

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s go to my room...¡± Little Qi could not wait. After saying that, she hurried upstairs while still holding He Yanzhi¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Eighth Brother, this child... is her ssmate? What¡¯s his background? Why do you allow them to be together? She¡¯s only seventeen...¡±

    ¡°I know what to do,¡± Master Xiao answered Mama Sheng seriously. ¡°You don¡¯t trust my judgment?¡±

    ¡°So, you know He Yanzhi well?¡± Mama Sheng¡¯s expression softened a little.

    ¡°Let your granddaughter worry about him for five years. If I don¡¯t let her, she will do even more outrageous things in the future.¡±

    ¡°Then what does his family do?¡± Mama Sheng continued to interrogate him, afraid that Little Qi would get corrupted by the boy.

    Sheng Xiao did not hide anything and told Mama Sheng everything about He Yanzhi¡¯s family background.

    After Mama Sheng heard this, she sympathized with He Yanzhi, but also felt that he was dangerous.

    ¡°He¡¯s so young, yet he joined the underworld. Do you really feel at ease?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll see, won¡¯t we?¡± Sheng Xiao still acted like it wasn¡¯t a big deal because he knew very well that if Little Qi did not really like He Yanzhi, the two of them would not get along for long and they would separate on their own.

    Life and rtionships were things that people needed to feel and experience for themselves.

    Other people, even parents, did not have the right to interfere.

    ¡°At first, I thought that when your daughter reaches the age of falling in love, you would definitely strongly object and stop it. That once you found out that there was such a daring boy, you would definitely make him disappear from the face of the Earth.¡±

 Chapter 1111 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 98

    <h4>Chapter 1111: Little Qi¡¯s Side 98</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for that chance now,¡± Master Xiao said honestly.

    If He Yanzhi did anything that made Little Qi sad, he would not hesitate to make him regret being a human.

    ¡°Qiqi knows about this too?¡± Mama Sheng narrowed her eyes. She was unhappy that the couple kept it from her.

    ¡°She does.¡± Sheng Xiao did not hide anything from his mother.

    ¡°He¡¯s so young, and yet he¡¯s actually a big shot. It¡¯s quite scary.¡±

    However, this was the only time Mama Sheng showed any doubt. The child looked honest and was not a treacherous person.

    Nevertheless, she was still worried for her granddaughter. After all, weren¡¯t rtionships very messy?

    ¡°No, I have to take my time. I have to think about it when I get back.¡± No matter how she thought about it, Mama Sheng felt that something was not right, especially with her own son. How could such a reliable person still be confused after bing a father?

    Master Xiao watched Mama Sheng leave and did not stop her. He knew that it would be difficult for others to ept what He Yanzhi was doing now.

    How could a gang member who could easily end up dead on the streets and bring trouble to his family put their hearts at ease?

    ..

    Upstairs, He Yanzhi sat on Little Qi¡¯s bed and kept looking around her room.

    ¡°Your grandmother probably won¡¯t like me very much.¡± He Yanzhi knew in his heart that being a gangster was not a proper profession, especially when he had to match a family like the Sheng family.

    ¡°With my father around, it¡¯s enough that I like you,¡± Little Qi sat across from him and replied. ¡°Besides, my grandmother isn¡¯t such an old-fashioned person. She just doesn¡¯t understand you. When she understands you in the future, she will definitely like you.¡±

    ¡°What about you? Have you really never thought of making me leave that ce?¡± He Yanzhi stretched out his hand and clenched Little Qi¡¯s fist as he asked. ¡°You don¡¯t care now because you don¡¯t have the darkness inside. When you see it, you will be afraid.¡±

    ¡°Because I know that you¡¯ll do your best to protect me. I¡¯m the only person you care about now.¡± Little Qi¡¯s eyes were full of confidence. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    He Yanzhi stroked her hair and didn¡¯t answer because she was right.

    Even so, he still wanted to dispel the concerns of Little Qi¡¯s family. He would take practical actions to protect Little Qi.

    ¡°This is the first time I have entered your room with a legitimate reason.¡± After a moment of warmth, He Yanzhi suddenly stood up to flip through Little Qi¡¯s bookshelf. Seeing that it was filled with all kinds of novels, he immediately teased her. ¡°So, you also like melodramatic plots.¡±

    Seeing him take out the novel, Little Qi immediately panicked. ¡°Don¡¯t open it. Give it back to me.¡±

    Her intense reaction immediately aroused He Yanzhi¡¯s suspicion. ¡°What¡¯s in it?¡±

    ¡°Nothing...¡±

    He Yanzhi didn¡¯t believe her. He casually flipped through it and saw his name written all over the pages inside by Little Qi.

    ¡°Do you hate it...¡± Little Qi felt extremely embarrassed.

    He Yanzhi flipped through a few pages and closed it, because he didn¡¯t feel good about it.

    He had tortured this little girl for five years.

    ¡°Don¡¯t write my name in the future. Shout... As long as I can hear you, I¡¯ll be there.¡±

    Little Qi took back her novel and returned it to its spot on the bookshelf. Then, she pushed He Yanzhi away from the bookshelf. ¡°Don¡¯t stand here. I¡¯m panicking.¡±

    ¡°Today, you let me discover your secret. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll let you see how I¡¯ve thought of you during these five years...¡± He Yanzhi immediately offeredpensation and constion to her.

 Chapter 1112 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 99

    <h4>Chapter 1112: Little Qi¡¯s Side 99</h4>

    Upon hearing this, Little Qi was finally satisfied and revealed a sweet smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s about time for me to go back. There are still many things waiting for me to handle in the gang.¡± After He Yanzhi got his girlfriend happy, he told her that he wanted to leave.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to see my mom?¡± Little Qi asked him.

    ¡°There will be many opportunities.¡± He Yanzhi shook his head. Then, he stroked Little Qi¡¯s head and said, ¡°Get some rest. You don¡¯t have toe out to see me off.¡±

    Little Qi gave a slight nod and leaned close to He Yanzhi¡¯s lips to kiss him. ¡°Be careful on the road.¡±

    He Yanzhi was quite satisfied. Only then did he open Little Qi¡¯s room door and walk out.

    Downstairs, Master Xiao was still sitting on the sofa without moving. When he saw He Yanzhie out, the words that came out of his mouth finally became a little colder. ¡°The next time we meet, I hope that you will be more convincing and act like an upright man.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Uncle.¡± He Yanzhi bowed to show his respect and then left Banyan Courtyard in a neither servile nor overbearing manner.

    However, the most unfortunate part of the whole thing was Mu Qiqi.

    Her son-inw had officiallye to visit, but she was working overtime. When she returned home, her handsome son-inw had already left.

    Mu Qiqi was so angry that she wanted to settle the score with Master Xiao. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stop him and make him stay a little longer?¡±

    ¡°There will be plenty of opportunities in the future.¡± Master Xiao did not think much of it.

    ¡°I think you¡¯re jealous that he¡¯s younger and more handsome than you...¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Master Xiao asked coldly. Then, he carried Mu Qiqi, who was baring her fangs and brandishing her ws, back to the bedroom.

    He always had a way to prove who was more handsome.

    ..

    After Mama Sheng found out about the rtionship, she did not seem to cause too much of a stir. At least, the Sheng and Shen families did not know about Little Qi¡¯s boyfriend.

    Little Qi heaved a sigh of relief. It wasn¡¯t the time to make it public yet, because she was only seventeen years old.

    Only her parents could understand her. If it were anyone else, they would definitely think that He Yanzhi, that low-level gangster, had led her astray. Wasn¡¯t that what Tang Xiaobao thought?

    Thinking of Tang Xiaobao gave Little Qi another headache.

    However, there was no point arguing. Everyone had their own beliefs.

    Little Qi went to ss as usual. Although the ssroom maintained a tense atmosphere all the time, the girls in the ss were all nning to take the college entrance exam and confess to their crushes. That way, they might be able to get into a university, and then have a love life during their four years of studying. Just thinking about it made them feel good.

    ¡°Hey, did you know that there were a few boys in ss who wanted to confess to you, but after they heard that you and He Yanzhi were together, they didn¡¯t have the guts to do it.¡± After ss, Yan Zhen followed behind Little Qi and gossiped with her. ¡°But, I think there are still some who aren¡¯t afraid of death. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Let theme...¡± Little Qi looked indifferent.

    ¡°Just you? It¡¯s clearly written on your face that you¡¯re He Yanzhi¡¯s exclusive girl. I think you¡¯re obsessed with him.¡± Yan Zhen snorted. ¡°I¡¯m really curious. Will you guys have a sessful rtionship or not?¡±

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t we have one?¡± Little Qi was puzzled.

    ¡°Tsk, didn¡¯t you hear what other people say in private? You¡¯re the daughter of the Sheng family, He Yanzhi is a notorious gangster. Your family is as rich as the country. But what about He Yanzhi? Fighting and killing all day long. Everyone thinks that you two won¡¯t be able tost long.¡±

    Little Qi¡¯s expression turned a little ugly when she heard this.

    So that was how everyone viewed her rtionship with He Yanzhi. She replied, ¡°Then we can only stay together and anger them to death.¡±

 Chapter 1113 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 100

    <h4>Chapter 1113: Little Qi¡¯s Side 100</h4>

    ¡°Although... I know that the rtionship between the two of you isn¡¯t easy, I still want to ask, do you really intend to follow him and be the woman of this big boss for the rest of your life?¡±

    Little Qi opened her mouth, wanting to exin something, but she felt that there was no need because she knew that He Yanzhi wasn¡¯t that kind of person. Time was the best proof in this world.

    ¡°I also like women who are big shots. They are so awesome.¡±

    After Yan Zhen heard that, she nudged Little Qi¡¯s head. ¡°Look at how promising you are... However, as long as it is your choice, I, your best friend, will definitely support you. Although He Yanzhi... is not a decent man, he should be pretty good in ¡®that¡¯ aspect.¡±

    Little Qi¡¯s face instantly turned red.

    ¡°You¡¯re shameless.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re almost an adult. What¡¯s there to be ashamed of? Are the two of you still in a spiritual rtionship? Hahaha...¡± Yan Zhenughed and ran all the way back to the ssroom.

    Little Qi looked at her running figure and suddenly remembered that He Yanzhi had said that he would take her to see his secret tonight. She didn¡¯t know if he would keep his word.

    However, when school was finally over, Little Qi didn¡¯t see He Yanzhi at the school gates because the person who came to pick her up today was Zhi Chu.

    ¡°Sister-inw, Brother He was called away by Brother Yang, so he got me to pick you up...¡± Zhi Chu said honestly.

    ¡°He... went to fight?¡± Little Qi guessed.

    ¡°No, no.¡± Zhi Chu quickly waved his hand. ¡°There¡¯s this big shot from the north who speaks Englishing. Brother Yang knew that Brother He¡¯s good in English, so he asked him to be a trantor. Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s nothing dangerous.¡±

    ¡°When will he be back?¡± Little Qi asked as she got into the car.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Brother He just asked me to take you back to the hotel to do your homework.¡±

    It seemed that today¡¯s secret was going to be ruined.

    However, Little Qi was not angry. After returning to the hotel with Zhi Chu, she took out her homework and actually started to review it because she took He Yanzhi¡¯s suggestion to heart.

    Taking the entrance exam for Sheng Ting University should be a good choice.

    Little Qi studied at He Yanzhi¡¯s hotel until 8:30 p.m. Seeing that there was still no sign of himing back, she packed her things and prepared to go home.

    However, just as she was about to leave, she saw a note on the dining table.

    Little Qi walked over to it and saw He Yanzhi¡¯s mboyant handwriting on it. ¡°The secrets you want to see are all in the drawer in the bedroom.¡±

    As it turned out, he had already prepared everything. She just didn¡¯t notice.

    Little Qi walked around to the bedroom and squatted in front of the bedside table. At this moment, her heart was racing, and she could not help but feel excited.

    She pulled open the drawer and saw that there was a sketch of her inside. It was not just one piece of paper, but a thick stack of it.

    Each sketch was different. It was her in all kinds of scenarios.

    During those five years, He Yanzhi kept recalling Little Qi in his mind. It was as if he was afraid that her shadow would fade away, so he drew all of the Little Qi in his memory.

    Little Qi squatted on the ground and flipped through them one by one. Her heart was filled with mixed emotions. It was veryplicated.

    One had her name written on it.

    Another had her portrait drawn on it.

    It was all for the obsession in her heart and the deep affection.

    Thinking of this, she really wanted to see him. She really wanted to, so she mustered up her courage and called Master Xiao. ¡°Dad, can I not go home tonight?¡±

 Chapter 1114 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 101

    <h4>Chapter 1114: Little Qi¡¯s Side 101</h4>

    Afraid that Master Xiao would reject her, before he could reply, she quickly added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything. I just... want to stay here.¡±

    ¡°Did that kid teach you to say that?¡± Master Xiao squinted and asked.

    ¡°He went out to do something. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯ll be able toe back tonight. Dad, can you let me stay by his side?¡±

    Master Xiao rubbed his fingertips. His body exuded the might of thunder, but in his heart, he felt that this child was pure and innocent.

    If it were him or Qi¡¯er, they would have just tricked everyone to get away with such a thing. She was so honest that she even made a phone call to ask for permission.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t agree, would youe back obediently?¡± Master Xiao could not help but ask in return, as if he was teasing her.

    ¡°You won¡¯t say no,¡± Little Qi said firmly. ¡°Because you said that I should experience my own life. I¡¯m feeling it now.¡±

    ¡°Since we¡¯re on this topic, then I¡¯ll say a few more words. You¡¯re going to be an adult soon. In the future, you don¡¯t need to ask me for instructions. But remember, daughter, before you make any decision, think carefully. Since you¡¯ve made a choice, there¡¯s no turning back. Whether it¡¯s good or bad, you have to bear the consequences yourself.¡±

    It was rare for Master Xiao to speak so earnestly to Little Qi.

    ¡°Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Little Qi nodded on the other end of the line.

    ¡°I¡¯m giving you freedom, and I hope you remember your identity. You have love, but you¡¯re also the daughter of the Sheng family. I hope you¡¯ll never forget this.¡±

    Little Qi understood that after Master Xiao said those words today, he would never teach her how to make choices again.

    In the future, she would have to think about such things herself and bear the consequences herself.

    ¡°I¡¯ll remember it,¡± Little Qi replied solemnly.

    ¡°I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Master Xiao saw Mu Qiqi walk to his side and ended the call with his daughter.

    Mu Qiqi had actually been standing at the entrance listening for quite a while. It was rare for her to be as worried as Master Xiao¡¯s father. She could not help but smile in relief. ¡°You¡¯re letting your daughter go so quickly?¡±

    ¡°She should be the one to choose her own life. Since she is Sheng Xiao¡¯s daughter, freedom is her most precious asset. I don¡¯t want her to be like you back then, needing to to be sneaky just because you liked someone.¡± Master Xiao reached out to hold his wife. ¡°Qi¡¯er, our daughter has grown up.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to remind me that I¡¯m old.¡± Mu Qiqi leaned into Master Xiao¡¯s embrace and snorted. ¡°However, I¡¯ve never regretted marrying you all these years.¡±

    ¡°What do you have to regret? Am I not good enough to you?¡± Master Xiao scoffed. ¡°You¡¯re heartless.¡±

    ¡°I hope that our daughter... can also meet a man who treats her the way you treat me.¡±

    ..

    On the other side, Little Qi, who had put down her phone, suddenly felt the weight of life.

    However, looking at the portrait in her hand, she asked herself if she really wanted to go home?

    She didn¡¯t want to.

    She waited for He Yanzhi at the hotel for a long time. Finally, she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so she changed into his sleeping clothes. After washing up, shey on the bed.

    Zhi Chu knew that Little Qi hadn¡¯t left, but he didn¡¯t call He Yanzhi to inform him.

    He didn¡¯t want to get involved in the private affairs of the couple.

    At midnight, He Yanzhi returned to his hotel room exhausted.

    After opening the door, he took off his smoky coat and saw a school bag on the coffee table. It was Little Qi¡¯s.

 Chapter 1115 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 102

    <h4>Chapter 1115: Little Qi¡¯s Side 102</h4>

    The school bag was still here?

    He Yanzhi picked it up doubtfully and looked around the bedroom. He gently pushed the door open and saw Little Qi lying on the bed in his shirt, sound asleep.

    He was stunned for a moment. He did not dare to disturb the person on the bed. Instead, he went to the room next door and knocked on Zhi Chu¡¯s door.

    ¡°What happened? Your sister-inw did not go home?¡±

    Zhi Chu scratched his head and smiled. ¡°So Sister-inw did not tell you. I don¡¯t know what happened either. She did not leave.¡±

    ¡°She did not tell you anything?¡± He Yanzhi was a little puzzled. If Little Qi did not go home, how was he going to exin anything to Master Xiao?

    ¡°No, she took a rest after eating.¡±

    He Yanzhi took a deep breath and felt his blood pressure suddenly rise. Especially when he saw Little Qi wearing his shirt, the feeling of being on fire was really ufortable.

    ¡°Go to sleep.¡±

    Zhi Chu then went back to his room, leaving He Yanzhi alone in a dilemma.

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t that the two of them hadn¡¯t slept together before, but at that time, Master Xiao wasn¡¯t in Jianchuan. Moreover, his grandmother had just passed away, so he had no energy at all. What was going on?

    What did Xiao Wan mean by this? He Yanzhi was a little nervous because of her.

    But no matter what it was, he still went back to his room first.

    However, on the bed in the bedroom was the woman he had been thinking about for five years. At this moment, she was wearing his shirt and was not guarded against him at all.

    He Yanzhi went to the bathroom and tried to wash away his evil thoughts with cold water. After much difficulty, he suppressed those unhealthy thoughts. He returned to the living room and took out Xiao Wan¡¯s homework to check.

    However, in the process, he could not help butugh at himself. As a big shot, not only had he not had sex yet, but the woman he liked was right beside him, and he had to sleep on the sofa.

    Fortunately, Little Qi did not show any signs of waking up. After He Yanzhi was finished with her homework, heid down on the sofa. Just as he had fallen asleep, with difficulty, at two in the morning, he was awoken by Little Qi.

    The little woman in front of him had her guard down against him. She just sat in front of him and questioned him, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake me up when you got back? Moreover, since you¡¯re back, why are you sleeping on the sofa?¡±

    He Yanzhi immediately woke up. He sat up from the sofa and exined, ¡°I showed you my homework and fell asleep unknowingly. Why didn¡¯t you go home?¡±

    ¡°I wanted to stay,¡± Little Qi answered matter-of-factly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you back. Your parents will be worried...¡± He Yanzhi immediately wanted to get off the sofa, but he was held back by Little Qi.

    ¡°I¡¯ve told my dad already,¡± Little Qi exined helplessly. ¡°Do you really not want me to stay?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± He Yanzhi nodded.

    ¡°Seriously?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid... I won¡¯t be able to control myself.¡± He Yanzhi looked away. He didn¡¯t dare to look directly at Little Qi, especially around her cor.

    ¡°Who told you to control yourself?¡± Little Qi pinched his chin and looked back at him. ¡°Idiot, you don¡¯t want it even when it¡¯s served to you nicely on a te.¡±

    ¡°No. It¡¯s my injuries.¡± He Yanzhi took the opportunity to button her shirt. ¡°Don¡¯t test my self-control anymore, okay?¡±

    Little Qi didn¡¯t just test him. She even took the initiative to kiss him. ¡°He Yanzhi, how much do you like me?¡±

    He hugged her waist tightly, but he didn¡¯t dare to move a single muscle. He only stared at Little Qi and answered seriously, ¡°You¡¯re all I have left. You¡¯re my favorite thing in this world.¡±

    After Little Qi heard this, she smiled in satisfaction and retorted, ¡°You¡¯re a thing.¡±

 Chapter 1116 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 103

    <h4>Chapter 1116: Little Qi¡¯s Side 103</h4>

    That night, the two of them slept on the sofa.

    To He Yanzhi, although it was torturous, being able to hug the woman he loved made him willing to endure it.

    Little Qi slept close to He Yanzhi on the inside of the sofa. The only thing she could feel was the heat from his entire body.

    She was not stupid. She knew what it meant for a man¡¯s body to be hot, so she did not dare to move. She only pursed her lips and secretlyughed.

    ¡°You¡¯re stillughing...¡± He Yanzhi¡¯s voice contained lust, naturally, and dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Hahaha... He Yanzhi, you¡¯re so miserable. You¡¯re the most miserable big shot I¡¯ve ever seen.¡± Little Qiughed without holding back.

    He Yanzhi was so angry that he turned around and stuck his body close to Little Qi.

    Little Qi immediately felt a certain heat and could notugh anymore.

    He Yanzhi was very satisfied with her sudden silence. He hugged her and suppressed his desire. Soon, he fell into a deep sleep.

    On the other hand, because she was in He Yanzhi¡¯s arms, Little Qi did not dare to move an inch.

    The next day.

    The two of them got up. Little Qi was aching all over. On the way to the bathroom, she kept staring at He Yanzhi.

    He followed her and whispered into her ear, ¡°With your walking posture, Zhi Chu will find it hard to believe that nothing happened between usst night.¡±

    Little Qi¡¯s face suddenly turned red. ¡°It¡¯s all because you were on top of me...¡±

    ¡°Idiot, what are you exining? I¡¯m his boss, and you¡¯re his sister-inw. Do we need to exin what we¡¯re doing to him?¡± He Yanzhiughed and kissed her on the lips. ¡°Hurry up and wash up. I¡¯ll send you to school.¡±

    Little Qi adjusted her walking posture and finally calmed down.

    Soon, the two of them packed up and left. Outside the door, Zhi Chu looked at the two of them, his eyes hinting that something might have happened between them.

    He Yanzhi pretended to be serious and red at him. He hugged Little Qi¡¯s shoulder and said to him, ¡°I¡¯ll send your sister-inw to school. You go look for Brother Yang first. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±

    ¡°Got it, Brother He,¡± Zhi Chu replied as he watched his boss and sister-inw leave.

    However, when they left the hotel, Little Qi noticed how passersby were looking at them and her eyes went to He Yanzhi¡¯s hand on her shoulder. She suddenly felt that things were a little unnatural, so she tilted her head and asked him, ¡°When are you moving out? People think that I¡¯m a delinquent who got a room with a man.¡±

    He Yanzhi also noticed what she had, so he removed his hand and answered Little Qi in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s more convenient to stay in a hotel. It¡¯s not easy to be ambushed and get into trouble.¡±

    ¡°But you can¡¯t stay in a hotel forever, right?¡±

    Little Qi red at him.

    ¡°Let me think about it and I¡¯ll find a safe ce.¡± He Yanzhi sent his woman back to school.

    At the school gates of Jianchuan High School, the girls were no longer surprised by He Yanzhi sending Little Qi to school.

    They were well aware that He Yanzhi was a big shot.

    Even if they still had the intention to seduce Boss He, they still felt that it wasn¡¯t their fate to. Who were they kidding? Things weren¡¯t as simple as a fight. People¡¯s lives were involved here.

    However, this didn¡¯t stop them from admiring the handsome guy. All the same, they were envious and jealous of Little Qi.

    Seeing that Little Qi had passed the school gates, He Yanzhi drove away and went straight to Brother Yang¡¯s bar.

    However, when he entered, he found Brother Yang in the private room with a dark expression. Zhi Chu, who was standing at the side, was also trembling with fear.

    ¡°Brother Yang.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Brother Yang put down the cigar in his hand, leaned back, and tilted his head to look at He Yanzhi. ¡°Have a drink with me.¡±

    ¡°Something happened?¡± He Yanzhi immediately noticed Brother Yang¡¯s worry.

 Chapter 1117 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 104

    <h4>Chapter 1117: Little Qi¡¯s Side 104</h4>

    Brother Yang paused for a moment before exhaling a puff of smoke. He then said, ¡°Third Master Xie, who I brought you to see yesterday, has a strong background in the legal world. He has set his sights on my territory and wants to snatch it from me. Yanzhi, in the entire gang, the person that I trust the most is you.¡±

    ¡°What ns do you have?¡± He Yanzhi pressed on.

    ¡°A newborn calf is not afraid of a tiger, and he has someone backing him up. Although we are the local tyrants, we can only wait and see. If Third Master Xie really wants to cause trouble, we are not afraid either. However, at this juncture, we should not be treated like a gun handle by them, lest we be targeted by the police,¡± Brother Yang said. ¡°However, Third Master Xie knows that you are my right-hand man, and it is very likely that he will rope you in or make a move against you. You and your little girlfriend have to pay extra attention to your safety.¡±

    ¡°Brother Yang, you know that I¡¯m not staying in the gang for money.¡± He Yanzhi understood what Brother Yang meant, so he took the opportunity to express his sincerity.

    ¡°I know.¡± Brother Yang nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t doubt your loyalty, but I hope that you can always stay by my side. At the very least, you¡¯ll live a long life.¡±

    He Yanzhi didn¡¯t say anything. He just secretly touched the back of his hand. That hideous scar was left behind when he saved Brother Yang back then. At that time, he almost lost the use of his hand.

    ¡°You¡¯re a person who values rtionships. I know that, but you have to n for yourself too.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be careful.¡± He Yanzhi nodded heavily.

    ¡°Go.¡± After Brother Yang instructed him, he waved his hand to let He Yanzhi leave.

    He really liked this kid¡¯s character. He was a man of his word, loyal, and well-behaved. He would never cross the line. If it was not ast resort, he certainly did not want to lose such a right-hand man.

    He Yanzhi left with Zhi Chu. Then, one of Brother Yang¡¯s underlings suddenly asked, ¡°Brother Yang, do you really trust Brother He?¡±

    ¡°Betray? He can¡¯t do that. What he hates the most is betrayal. You kid, have some conscience. Back then, Brother He even saved you.¡± Brother Yang scolded his underling. ¡°Instead of worrying about him, I should worry about you. Will you drug me in the middle of the night?¡±

    ..

    When he walked out of Brother Yang¡¯s bar, He Yanzhi¡¯s expression sank into gloom.

    He was not afraid of getting himself into trouble. He was just afraid that people might unknowingly harm the daughter of the Sheng family.

    ¡°Brother He, you don¡¯t look well.¡±

    ¡°Go patrol the ce,¡± He Yanzhi said with an indifferent expression.

    ¡°Brother He, does Brother Yang not trust us?¡± Zhi Chu asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve done so much for Brother Yang. He has eyes and can see clearly. You don¡¯t have to guess his thoughts. Pay attention to your safety and don¡¯t wander around now,¡± He Yanzhi warned him seriously.

    ¡°Got it. Did you have a good time with Sister-inwst night?¡± Zhi Chu suddenly winked at He Yanzhi from the rearview mirror.

    ¡°Feeling lonely? If you¡¯re lonely, go find yourself a girlfriend. But there¡¯s one thing. No matter what you do, you have to be responsible for it!¡± He Yanzhi quickly changed the topic.

    How could he let others know about the pleasure behind closed doors?

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to find one. There are very few women like Sister-inw who are so straightforward. Many women are troublesome and cry all day long.¡± Zhi Chu had high standards. ¡°Think about it. Even in a fight, you have to protect her andfort her...¡±

    ¡°Then you¡¯ll be single for the rest of your life.¡± He Yanzhi snorted loudly. ¡°A woman like your sister-inw is unique. She dared to follow me into the woods when she was only eleven years old.¡±

 Chapter 1118 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 105

    <h4>Chapter 1118: Little Qi¡¯s Side 105</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the afternoon, He Yanzhi brought Zhi Chu to the entertainment venue to patrol. The people in the venue were very respectful to He Yanzhi.

    After all, someone like He Yanzhi, who was the boss of a gang and yet did not have any bad habits, was really like an extinct species.

    He did not allow anything to numb his nerves. Whether it was smoking or drinking, it could cause trouble.

    In the past, when he was not in the underworld, he would asionally partake in the activity. But, after joining the gang, hepletely gave them up.

    The ce was filled with all sorts of people.

    He Yanzhi only ordered a ss of water at the bar counter.

    Soon, Zhi Chu was done with his first patrol and quickly walked to his boss because he knew that He Yanzhi did not like these gaudy things.

    ¡°Brother He, it¡¯s about time to go.¡±

    He Yanzhi nodded slightly and stood up from the bar counter. He was just about to leave when an elegant woman walked up to him.

    ¡°Brother He, thisdy is looking for you.¡±

    He Yanzhi was stunned for a second. He didn¡¯t expect this person to be here, so he seemed a little restrained.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be nervous. I¡¯m here today because I want to talk to you alone.¡± Mama Sheng knew that her appearance had put pressure on the young man.

    ¡°Mrs. Sheng, please.¡± He Yanzhi brought Mama Sheng out of the noisy ce and found a quiet cafe nearby.

    ¡°Zhi Chu, stand guard at the door. Don¡¯te in no matter what happens.¡± He Yanzhi instructed Zhi Chu as he entered the cafe.

    ¡°Who is this madam?¡±

    ¡°Your sister-inw¡¯s grandmother,¡± He Yanzhi answered in a low voice.

    Zhi Chu came to a sudden realization and made an OK gesture, indicating that he understood that she was a member of the Sheng family.

    For her to actually be able to find He Yanzhi¡¯s territory so easily showed that members of the Sheng family really could do whatever they wanted in Jianchuan.

    In the cafe, the two of them sat down at a booth by the window. The atmosphere started to be a little awkward.

    This was because He Yanzhi could not figure out why Mama Sheng wanted to meet him. Did she merely want to take a look, or did she want to directly persuade him to give up?

    Mama Sheng carefully sized up the young man in front of her. Before entering the bar, Mama Sheng had asked the security guard about him at the door, and the security guard had given her such an answer.

    ¡°You mean Brother He? He is our boss here, and he oftenes to inspect the venue. However, I have never seen him drinking or looking for women. Under normal circumstances, unless there is a fight, he won¡¯t really appear. Most of the time, he will sit quietly at the bar counter and ask for a ss of water. He will leave after his men finish inspecting the venue.¡±

    ¡°He really is totally different from other gang leaders.¡±

    This was the impression that the staff of the bar had of He Yanzhi.

    Mama Sheng had been paying attention to him for a day or two, so she had more or less understood a few things. After inquiring from various people, she hade to the same conclusion. Although the child was in the mud, he was not tainted. He could be considered somewhat arrogant.

    However, this did not mean that he could give Wan Wan a stable life.

    ¡°I saw the environment you work in. It¡¯s filthy. Has Wan Wan gone in?¡± Mama Sheng asked directly.

    He Yanzhi shook his head and only smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t bring her to such a ce casually. It would be a disgrace to her identity.¡±

    ¡°You know her identity well. Then why...¡±

    ¡°Grandma Sheng,¡± He Yanzhi interrupted her softly. ¡°I know why you¡¯re here today. I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t want to be that person, right? You probably already know my background from Uncle. I have no rtives or friends now. The only person I¡¯m close to is Xiao Wan.¡±

 Chapter 1119 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 106

    <h4>Chapter 1119: Little Qi¡¯s Side 106</h4>

    ¡°But how can you ensure her safety? I don¡¯t know what Eighth Brother is thinking. When Wan Wan was just a few years old, she fell seriously ill. At that time, our whole family was frightened, especially her mother. All these years, her parents have been indulging Wan Wan, afraid that she would be unhappy in the slightest, so they definitely can¡¯t be the viin, but someone has to do it,¡± Mama Sheng exined patiently. ¡°It¡¯s not that I look down on your background, because I know that you¡¯re a dignified young man who knows his limits, but... Wan Wan is our baby.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s also my baby...¡± He Yanzhi rubbed the body of the coffee cup and said, ¡°Grandma Sheng, you can ask me to do anything. I can agree to any condition, but I can¡¯t give up on Wan Wan.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve liked each other since five years ago. If I could give up on her, you wouldn¡¯t need to say anything and I wouldn¡¯t disturb her life, but we¡¯ve tried. I really can¡¯t do it.

    ¡°You have to believe me. Although I can¡¯t give Xiao Wan anything else, I can risk my life to protect her. So, I¡¯m sorry. I really need Xiao Wan. I will never let go, not even in death.¡±

    After hearing He Yanzhi¡¯s words, Mama Sheng looked at the young man carefully again.

    Other than him being dangerous, there was nothing that would make you hate him. In fact, he had a quality that could make one admire him.

    ¡°So, can you give me a chance? I will prove it with my actions. I can protect Xiao Wan well.¡±

    Mama Sheng opened her mouth, but she couldn¡¯t say anything. She knew that He Yanzhi had just experienced the pain of bereavement, so his words made her feel a trace of grief.

    ¡°Then promise me three things.¡± Mama Sheng made a request.

    ¡°Anything, as long as I can do it.¡±

    ..

    When the two of them left the coffee shop, an hour had passed.

    After He Yanzhi sent Mama Sheng into the car, he left the coffee shop with Zhi Chu.

    ¡°Brother He, is this sister-inw¡¯s grandmother here to break you up?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let your sister-inw know,¡± He Yanzhi instructed in a low voice.

    ¡°Did she make things difficult for you?¡±

    ¡°Not really.¡± After all,pared to making the Sheng family ept things, this was already the lightest price to pay.

    Zhi Chu saw that He Yanzhi was not in a good mood, so he stopped asking questions and sent He Yanzhi back to the hotel.

    After arriving at the hotel room, He Yanzhi suddenly asked Zhi Chu before entering the door, ¡°If I gave you a proper job and let you leave the gang... What do you think of that?¡±

    Zhi Chu thought for a moment before he answered, ¡°Brother He, I¡¯ve been with you for so long. I know your character. Although you¡¯re in the gang, you¡¯ve never done anything illegal or criminal. I know that you¡¯re leaving for safety. Sooner orter, this day wille. So, no matter where you are, I don¡¯t care as long as you bring me along.¡±

    After He Yanzhi heard this, he chuckled. ¡°But I don¡¯t... n to quit. I still have other things to do.¡±

    ¡°Then how are you going to exin everything to Sister-inw¡¯s family?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll naturally know how to exin.¡± After saying this, He Yanzhi returned to his room.

    He would tell the Sheng family that even if he was a gang member, he would still make a difference...

    Of course, Little Qi would not know what happened in the cafe today, nor would she know that He Yanzhi had agreed to Mama Sheng¡¯s three conditions.

    He Yanzhi could imagine how angry she would be if she knew...

 Chapter 1120 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 107

    <h4>Chapter 1120: Little Qi¡¯s Side 107</h4>

    He could not stay in the hotel anymore, so He Yanzhi seriously nned to get a ce.

    The old house that was full of olddy memories had been sold, although He Yanzhi still thought of Grandma from time to time.

    He asked Zhi Chu to prepare a lot of information about the new ce for him. This time, he wanted to consider staying with Little Qi for a long time, preferably with a garden, so that Xiao Wan could have a cat and a dog.

    He didn¡¯t know if she would like it.

    However, just as He Yanzhi was about to go out to pick up Little Qi from school, Zhi Chu knocked on his door, flustered. ¡°Brother He, Brother Yang is right. Brother Long from the north really wants to rope you in. Now, he¡¯s sending someone to pick you up to meet him. What should we do?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go. However, send your sister-inw back to Banyan Courtyard first and then go pick up Brother Yang.¡± He Yanzhi picked up his phone on the table and sent a text message to Little Qi. ¡°Baby, I¡¯m dyed by something. I won¡¯t be seeing you tonight.¡±

    On this side, Little Qi turned on her phone after ss. When she saw He Yanzhi¡¯s text message, she was silent for a few seconds before replying, ¡°Got it. Be careful.¡±

    At the school gate, Zhi Chu was waiting by the car.

    Little Qi trotted up and quickly got into the car. She put down her bag and stared at Zhi Chu¡¯s head. ¡°What dangerous person are you meeting again?¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw, can I not tell you?¡± Zhi Chu was in a difficult position.

    ¡°I¡¯ll pretend that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Do you want your Brother He to face it alone?¡± Little Qi also knew Zhi Chu¡¯s weakness. This person was too loyal to He Yanzhi.

    ¡°This... actually, it¡¯s not a big deal. Wasn¡¯t there this big shot from the north recently? He wants to rope in Brother He. Now, he¡¯s openly sending people to pick up Brother He. He¡¯s actually trying to sow discord between Brother He and Brother Yang,¡± Zhi Chu exined. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you can understand the powerful rtionship between them...¡±

    These were things that Little Qi really didn¡¯t care about.

    He Yanzhi wouldn¡¯t want her to know about the matters in the gang.

    ¡°He won¡¯t choose to betray. Even if the other party offers the best conditions, he won¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°You understand him well. And, Sister-inw, your grandmother came to look for Brother He in the afternoon. The two of them talked in the coffee shop for more than an hour. When Brother He came out, he didn¡¯t look too good. He wouldn¡¯t say anything even when I asked him. Maybe he was put in a difficult position by the old madam. Sister-inw, you mustn¡¯t tell Brother He that I¡¯m the one who told you.¡± Zhi Chu poured all his secrets to Little Qi, not holding back at all.

    ¡°My grandmother?¡± Little Qi was surprised.

    She never thought that her grandmother would personally look for He Yanzhi.

    She did not know what the two of them had spoken to each other.

    Of course, Little Qi would not directly ask them. This was tantamount to betraying Zhi Chu. She could not directly look for Mama Sheng because it would make it seem like He Yanzhi had snitched. Therefore, she could only pretend that she did not know and keep it in her heart. That was the best way to face him.

    But that idiot He Yanzhi...

    Must have been wronged again.

    After returning home, Little Qi saw the rare sight of her mother resting at home. Thinking about the grievance in her heart, Little Qi walked to the sofa and threw herself into Mu Qiqi¡¯s arms. ¡°Mom...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Qiqi looked down at her daughter in her arms and asked gently.

    ¡°Mom, did anyone look for you in private back then and tell you not to be with Dad?¡± Little Qi propped her head up and asked Mu Qiqi.

    ¡°Of course there was. That old man from the Sheng family.¡± Mu Qiqi still felt angry when she thought about it now. ¡°Why do you ask?¡±

    ¡°How did Dad react back then?¡±

 Chapter 1121 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 108

    <h4>Chapter 1121: Little Qi¡¯s Side 108</h4>

    ¡°Your father abandoned the Sheng family and left with me. He became the son-inw of the Shen family,¡± Mu Qiqi replied. ¡°But for more than half a year, he was scolded for living off his wife.¡±

    ¡°As expected of Dad...¡±

    ¡°Did you encounter some difficult problem?¡± Mu Qiqi was an open-minded person. Her daughter had already said so much. If she couldn¡¯t guess what was happening, then she would really have failed her job as a mother.

    ¡°Grandma went to look for He Yanzhi. I don¡¯t know what she said to him. In my heart, she has always been very reasonable. However, this time, I can¡¯t understand her actions. Although I know that she did it for my own good, I just can¡¯t ept it in my heart,¡± Little Qi said as shey on Mu Qiqi¡¯s knee. ¡°His grandmother has just left. He¡¯s already in pain. If Grandma went to look for him like this, he would definitely not tell me if he was wronged.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t hate your grandma. Promise me first,¡± Mu Qiqi said as she caressed Little Qi¡¯s hair.

    Little Qi looked at Mu Qiqi. After a long while, she nodded. ¡°Okay, I promise you. I don¡¯t hate him.¡±

    ¡°I know you feel sorry for He Yanzhi. You inherited this from your father and I. I don¡¯t have any good advice for you. I can only tell you that if you feel sorry for him, do what you want for him. Use your love to fill his sadness.¡±

    After Little Qi heard this, she was silent for a few seconds and felt very pleased.

    ¡°That seems to make sense...¡±

    ¡°Then tell Mommy in the end, is He Yanzhi really worth your effort?¡± Mu Qiqi confirmed this with her daughter seriously.

    ¡°Really... He is worth it. Mom, you have to believe me.¡±

    ¡°Then do what you want to do, as long as you don¡¯t go overboard.¡± Mu Qiqi encouraged Little Qi.

    She and Master Xiao never had rigid requirements for Little Qi. Rather than having talent and special abilities, Mu Qiqi hoped that Little Qi would experience the most precious and sincere feelings in the world.

    It was not easy to meet a person who was so engraved in one¡¯s heart. Why would she need to separate them?

    After Little Qi heard her mother¡¯s words, she buried her face into Mu Qiqi¡¯s palm and rubbed it. ¡°You two are the best parents in the world.¡±

    Mu Qiqi smiled when she saw this because she deeply understood and thought, how bad could a child who was educated with love be?

    ¡°Go.¡±

    ¡°Then, when Dades back, you tell him.¡± Little Qi picked up her bag and rushed out of the door.

    Her mother was right. Since she felt sorry for He Yanzhi and didn¡¯t want to see him suffer, why couldn¡¯t she do something to make him happy?

    Feelings were mutual. She shouldn¡¯t wait for He Yanzhi to cherish her at any time. She could also give up for him.

    Thinking of this, Little Qi went to the dessert shop that He Yanzhi used to take her to. She begged the boss not to leave work and make her a cake. Then, she returned to the hotel and asked the waiter toe up and put up some nice decorations. When He Yanzhi came back, she would give him a surprise.

    ..

    At this moment, it was eight o¡¯clock at night.

    He Yanzhi and Brother Long were still at the banquet.

    In the spacious private room, there was a row of tall and mighty bodyguards, and Brother Long, who had a buzz cut, was holding two women. He talked andughed with He Yanzhi. ¡°I heard from your Brother Yang that you don¡¯t touch alcohol or women. This is not good. We came out to mingle because of... power and women.¡±

    ¡°Brother Long, I¡¯m sorry. I... don¡¯t like this.¡± He Yanzhi¡¯s tone was distant

    This was the trouble with He Yanzhi. He didn¡¯t like money or lust. He didn¡¯t have any bad habits or weaknesses. Brother Long didn¡¯t know how to deal with such a person because he didn¡¯t have any desires.

    A person without desires couldn¡¯t be bribed. That was the most terrifying thing.

    ¡°Tsk tsk... You¡¯re really difficult to deal with,¡± Brother Long said with some regret. At this moment, his subordinates finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and revealed their intentions.

    ¡°Our Brother Long actually wants to know what you want in order for you to agree to work with him!¡±

 Chapter 1122 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 109

    <h4>Chapter 1122: Little Qi¡¯s Side 109</h4>

    He Yanzhi naturally couldn¡¯t pretend that he didn¡¯t hear what he was saying, so he immediately put on a troubled expression and replied, ¡°Brother Long, don¡¯t make fun of me. You have so many capable subordinates under you. Why would you need someone like me who doesn¡¯t have any ambition?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know how to appreciate favors!¡± Brother Long¡¯s subordinate was instantly enraged. He red at He Yanzhi and berated, ¡°Since our boss is meeting you, it means that he thinks highly of you. You actually don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you?¡±

    He Yanzhi looked at the other party with a smile on the corner of his mouth. He was neither angry nor sullen. ¡°Brother Long, please forgive me...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just don¡¯t jump to conclusions too early. Who knows, maybe one day, you¡¯ll be willing toe to me yourself?¡± Brother Long took a deep puff of his cigar and then pinched the woman beside him. ¡°I¡¯ve always believed that in this world, the winner takes all! I heard that you have a little girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°Before I answer this question, let me ask you something first. Brother Long, have you ever heard of Sheng Xiao?¡±

    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know Sheng Xiao?¡± Brother Long answered matter-of-factly, as if He Yanzhi had asked a ridiculous question.

    ¡°My girlfriend is Sheng Xiao¡¯s daughter. If she offends Brother Long in any way in the future, I hope you can forgive her.¡± He Yanzhi gave him a warning in advance. He did not do it to show off, but to remind him that some people could not be touched.

    After hearing this, Brother Long¡¯s expression had an obvious change.

    Because he had indeed wanted to start with involving He Yanzhi¡¯s girlfriend in the beginning, but now it seemed that it would not work.

    Not only that, things had also be moreplicated by trying to rope He Yanzhi in.

    ¡°Brother Long, this kid only dares to look down on you because he thinks too highly of himself...¡± Brother Long¡¯s underlings were a little unconvinced. What kind of incredible person could their big boss not touch?

    At this moment, one of Brother Long¡¯s underlings made a little announcement from outside the private room. ¡°Brother Long, Brother Yang is here.¡±

    ¡°So soon?¡± Brother Long looked at He Yanzhi with interest. ¡°It seems like I really can¡¯t underestimate your loyalty.¡±

    He Yanzhi couldn¡¯t deny it.

    Soon, a familiarugh entered their ears. Then, the door of the private room was pushed open. He Yanzhi turned around and hurriedly stood up to wee his boss when he saw him. ¡°Brother Yang.¡±

    ¡°If I hade a littleter, my left arm would have been taken off, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± Brother Yang waved his hand and sat down beside He Yanzhi. ¡°Long Xiao, isn¡¯t it unkind of you to do this?¡±

    ¡°Old Yang, your man is indeed extraordinary. I asked him to help me, but he actually rejected me.¡± Brother Longughed loudly. ¡°I¡¯m really envious of you.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be envious. This is my brother who has risked his life for me. He has a life-and-death rtionship with me. Naturally, he won¡¯t be able to get along with you. Today, I¡¯ll make things clear. Don¡¯t think about Yanzhi. I¡¯ll fight you to the death.¡±

    The two of them were being fake and were acting. They made their stance clear in their joke. For a moment, the atmosphere in the private room was intense.

    Brother Long nodded and admitted defeat. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll remember your words.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take that person with me.¡±

    ¡°I really hope that you can always trust him.¡± Before the two of them left, Brother Long wanted to nt a bomb of suspicion between them, but they didn¡¯t take the bait.

    ¡°Brother Yang...¡±

    ¡°I trust you.¡± Brother Yang patted He Yanzhi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°More than you think. Go back and rest.¡±

 Chapter 1123 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 110

    <h4>Chapter 1123: Little Qi¡¯s Side 110</h4>

    He Yanzhi saw Brother Yang off and got into his car. In the car, Zhi Chu was ready to set off.

    ¡°Brother He, Brother Long isn¡¯t as scary as I thought...¡±

    He Yanzhi nced at Zhi Chu from the rearview mirror and said, ¡°Would you believe that you¡¯re their target tonight?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because I¡¯ve made it clear that your sister-inw is the daughter of the Sheng family. That Long guy won¡¯t dare toy a hand on her now, so there¡¯s only you left by my side. How safe do you think you¡¯ll be?¡± He Yanzhi exined to Zhi Chu very seriously. ¡°Sleep in my room tonight.¡±

    ¡°Really... Is that necessary?¡±

    ¡°You can install a camera in your room to monitor,¡± He Yanzhi answered him with a serious expression. ¡°All these years, because Jianchuan is under Zhongteng¡¯s control, all the gangs didn¡¯t dare to go overboard. As time passed, the gangs¡¯ presence faded. Even Brother Yang rarely got involved with things that risked his life. But Brother Long is different. Before this, he had a life at his mercy.¡±

    Hearing the word ¡°life¡±, Zhi Chu was stunned for a moment. He now knew the severity of the matter.

    However, as the two of them rushed back to the hotel, never did they expect He Yanzhi¡¯s room to have been meticulously decorated.

    The room was lit with candles, the bed and table were covered with roses, and on the coffee table, there was an exquisite cake.

    ¡°Brother He... This...¡±

    And with the two of them surprised upon their entry, Little Qi walked out of the bedroom wearing He Yanzhi¡¯s shirt.

    He Yanzhi¡¯s expression changed, and Zhi Chu immediately turned his head away.

    This was his sister-inw, so he didn¡¯t dare to do or say anything.

    Seeing this, He Yanzhi hurriedly pushed Little Qi back into the bedroom. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I... just wanted to give you a surprise. You seem scared.¡±

    He Yanzhi couldn¡¯t help but hold Little Qi in his arms. He could have enjoyed the two of them alone tonight, but now he had to ensure Zhi Chu¡¯s safety. So, before Little Qi took off her shirt, he covered Little Qi¡¯s head and kissed her on the head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xiao Wan... Tonight, I might not be able to be romantic because I have to bring a third wheel here.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Little Qi took off her shirt and asked.

    ¡°Zhi Chu might be in danger, so I asked him to sleep in this guest room...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s easy. Just chase him back to his room,¡± Little Qi said bluntly.

    ¡°Tonight...¡±

    ¡°Okay, I get it. You don¡¯t have the heart to be romantic.¡± Little Qi could tell from his eyes that he obviously wouldn¡¯t just stand by and watch when Zhi Chu was in danger.

    ¡°You sleep first. I¡¯ll be in the living room, okay?¡± He Yanzhi held Little Qi¡¯s face and kissed her.

    ¡°Will you go back to your room?¡±

    ¡°It depends. I have to watch over you guys.¡± After He Yanzhi said that, he patted Little Qi¡¯s face again and turned to walk out of the bedroom.

    Zhi Chu was right outside the door. When he saw everything that Little Qi had arranged, he felt guilty and said to He Yanzhi, ¡°Brother He, why don¡¯t I go back to my room? Sister-inw spent a lot of effort to arrange all this. Don¡¯t spoil it.¡±

    He Yanzhi took off his coat and ced it on the sofa and instructed Zhi Chu, ¡°Go in and sleep. You have no right to ask about anything else.¡±

    ¡°Alright...¡±

    Zhi Chu felt as if he had ruined He Yanzhi¡¯s wedding night. He felt very guilty.

    However, he did not dare to disobey He Yanzhi¡¯s orders, so he could only enter the guest room with a guilty conscience.

    Seeing this, He Yanzhi went out alone and went to the next room to make some arrangements. Only then did he return to the living room and lie down on the sofa.

    He wanted to hold her in his arms, but he also had to protect his own people.

    This was a man¡¯s responsibility.

 Chapter 1124 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 111

    <h4>Chapter 1124: Little Qi¡¯s Side 111</h4>

    However, some people were destined to be dishonest, especially in the middle of the night. They left the bedroom and quietly squatted beside He Yanzhi.

    In the darkness, He Yanzhi was very vignt. When he sensed a ck shadow in front of him, he immediately got up and pressed the person onto the sofa.

    Little Qi was in so much pain that she hurriedly patted the sofa. ¡°It¡¯s me...¡±

    After hearing that, He Yanzhi let go of his hand, but he still pressed Little Qi down. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping in the middle of the night? What are you doing out here?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just outside. How can I sleep in there?¡± Little Qiy on the sofa, her back under He Yanzhi¡¯s pressure. However, their positions were too intimate. Very quickly, Little Qi felt the change in his temperature. ¡°You... aren¡¯t you going to let me go?¡±

    He Yanzhi understood. He helped her up and sat her down on the sofa. ¡°You knew it was dangerous, but you still came out.¡±

    ¡°The danger you¡¯re talking about, are you referring to yourself? I think you¡¯re plotting against me.¡± Little Qi raised her head and looked at He Yanzhi. There was only a weak light shining in from outside the window, but He Yanzhi seemed to really see Little Qi¡¯s proud expression.

    ¡°Why are you making a fuss when you know?¡± He Yanzhi took the opportunity to pinch her slender waist.

    ¡°He Yanzhi, if... someone wants us to separate, and they are very firm in their attitude, what would you do?¡± Little Qi suddenly asked He Yanzhi seriously.

    He Yanzhi was silent for a few seconds. In the darkness, he pinched Little Qi¡¯s palm and said, ¡°I also want to ask you this question. After all, from my point of view, you can have many better choices.¡±

    ¡°Answer me first.¡± Little Qi was very insistent.

    He Yanzhi fell into deep thought again and paused for a moment, he replied, ¡°Xiao Wan, between us, it would seem shallow to talk about this. Lifelongmitment? I can¡¯t give you that long. I feel that only you can understand how strong the feelings in the depths of my heart are. Do you still need me to answer this question?¡±

    ¡°You men are unlikable. No matter how much you do, you don¡¯t like to let women know.¡± Xiao Wan slowly approached He Yanzhi and wrapped her arms around his waist. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid that you¡¯ll give up on me. I just don¡¯t like you to be wronged. Especially when it¡¯s my family that has wronged you. I¡¯ll feel even worse.¡±

    ¡°You... Do you know something?¡± He Yanzhi keenly sensed Little Qi¡¯s emotions and the reason why she wanted to be there.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything.¡±

    ¡°That big mouth Zhi Chu...¡± He Yanzhi was such a smart person. How could he be easily fooled?

    ¡°You know that Zhi Chu is very loyal to you. I casually interrogated him, and he confessed everything. Don¡¯t me him, and...¡± Little Qi raised her head and looked at He Yanzhi¡¯s chin in the darkness. ¡°How can you say that about him? Why didn¡¯t you tell me that my grandmother looked for you?¡±

    ¡°Because I didn¡¯t feel wronged...¡± He Yanzhi hooked her chin and replied. ¡°It¡¯s normal for your family to worry about you.¡±

    ¡°But I can¡¯t bear to see you being bullied.¡± Little Qi took the opportunity to hold his hand.

    After He Yanzhi heard it, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. He hugged Little Qi and sat her down on his legs. ¡°I think you really don¡¯t know how dangerous you are...¡±

    ¡°What did my grandmother say to you?¡±

    ¡°Of course, the things that should be said...¡± He Yanzhi insisted on not letting her know. ¡°In short, she didn¡¯t object to us being together, so you have to continue to respect her.¡±

    Little Qi opened her mouth and was about to answer.

    However, He Yanzhi suddenly covered Little Qi¡¯s mouth and shushed her...

 Chapter 1125 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 112

    <h4>Chapter 1125: Little Qi¡¯s Side 112</h4>

    Little Qi was instantly silenced. A momentter, He Yanzhi sat her down on the sofa and whispered, ¡°No matter what you hear, don¡¯te out.¡±

    Little Qi stretched out her hand, wanting to grab He Yanzhi, but unfortunately, he was too quick. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared and went next door.

    She thought that she was not weak. Why did she have to hide here and let him face the danger alone?

    Thinking of this, Little Qi followed him out and saw that the door of the next room was open, and He Yanzhi was at the door of Zhi Chu¡¯s bedroom.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Little Qi walked to He Yanzhi¡¯s side and saw that the pillow on Zhi Chu¡¯s bed had been chopped into pieces. It was a dummy that He Yanzhi had deliberately set up. There was a pillow under the nket.

    ¡°So this is the reason why you asked Zhi Chu to sleep in your room.¡±

    ¡°There are some experts around that Long guy.¡± After He Yanzhi finished speaking, he led Little Qi back to his room. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and sleep.¡±

    ¡°What about Zhi Chu?¡±

    ¡°They didn¡¯t seed. They know that I¡¯m on guard, so they won¡¯t make a move so soon,¡± He Yanzhi replied.

    ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of...¡±

    He Yanzhi didn¡¯t say anything because he didn¡¯t know how to answer. Gang members bore grudges. Some people could suffer for years just to find their enemies and make them pay the price.

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you go in?¡± Little Qi looked at He Yanzhi in confusion and pulled him. ¡°You want me to guard the empty room alone again?¡±

    He Yanzhi didn¡¯t move. He only said with a hint of warning, ¡°After your eighteenth birthday, I won¡¯t need your invitation at all.¡±

    After hearing this, Little Qi stopped moving too. A momentter, shey down on the sofa. ¡°If you don¡¯t go in, I won¡¯t go in either. We¡¯ll sleep outside... Let Zhi Chu keep watch.¡±

    He Yanzhi couldn¡¯t help but tense up. His head hurt too. Did this little woman know that he was about to reach his limit?

    ¡°Come quickly.¡± Little Qi patted the spot beside her. ¡°It¡¯s very spacious.¡±

    He Yanzhi was helpless. Hey down beside Little Qi. However, he saw Little Qi turn over andy on his chest. Smiling, she said, ¡°It¡¯s quite fun to tease you like this. You were so bad in the past, but after five years, you¡¯ve actually restrained yourself? This big shot is really a coward.¡±

    ¡°Only you dare to tease me like this.¡± He Yanzhi was angry and helpless.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you fight so fiercely. What was it like?¡±

    He Yanzhi subconsciously touched the hideous scar on the back of his hand.

    It was an unforgettable experience.

    ¡°I pulled Brother Yang back from the hands of three killers and saved his life. This hand was almost crippled because of that time.¡±

    ¡°At that time... What kind of scene was it?¡± Little Qi also touched the back of his hand because she couldn¡¯t imagine how heavy the cut would have to be to leave such a scar.

    ¡°The hand was still connected to me... But, at that time, there was only ayer of skin left.¡±

    ¡°Do you regret taking this path?¡± Little Qi asked gently.

    ¡°At that time... there was no other way. Because Brother Nan betrayed me and my uncle was also involved in it. This was the only way I could keep my life. Only then can I seek justice for my aunt and grandmother. I just feel sorry for you...¡±

    ¡°But I... have never really held a grudge against you. I am very satisfied that the person I love can return to my side,¡± Little Qi replied with warmth.

 Chapter 1126 - Little Qis Side 113

    <h4>Chapter 1126: Little Qi¡¯s Side 113</h4>

    Just like that, the couple spent the night in the living room.

    The next morning, Zhi Chu came out of the bedroom and saw a sleeping He Yanzhi and Little Qi on the sofa hugging each other. He quickly and quietly left the room and returned to the room next door.

    However, when he saw the pillow on the bed that had been chopped into a mess, he felt a lingering fear. As expected, Brother He was right. He knew that Long was definitely not an ordinary person.

    He Yanzhi did not sleep well because he received a call from Brother Yang not long after.

    ¡°Something happened in Huang Tingst night. Come over and talk with the police.¡±

    ¡°Got it, Brother Yang.¡± He Yanzhi sat up from the sofa. Seeing that Little Qi was sleeping soundly, he did not disturb her. He only looked at the time and realized that it was only a little past six, so he got up and went to the kitchen.

    After making breakfast, He Yanzhi turned to the second bedroom and realized that Zhi Chu had already left. He had probably seen the tragic scene on the bed next door. This could be considered as a reminder to him that he had to pay attention to his safety in the future.

    However, this Long guy could not be allowed to do as he pleased.

    ..

    At seven in the morning, Little Qi woke up from the sofa and found that He Yanzhi had already washed up and made breakfast.

    This was the first time Little Qi had seen He Yanzhi wearing leather. In addition, He Yanzhi was wearing ck gloves. The man¡¯s handsome and cold aura could not be hidden.

    How could a man be so handsome in leather?

    ¡°Are you stunned?¡± He Yanzhi pulled out a chair for her and waved his hand. ¡°Wash up. I¡¯ll send you to school after breakfast. I¡¯ve got some things to take care of.¡±

    ¡°Take care of¡­ what kind of thing?¡± Little Qi really wanted to see what He Yanzhi was like when he took care of things.

    ¡°It has nothing to do with you. Hurry up.¡± He Yanzhi waved his hand.

    ¡°If you let me go with you, it¡¯s not like I will lose anything¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, you will.¡± After saying that, He Yanzhi walked quickly to Little Qi and pulled her to the dining table. ¡°Just leave it after you finish eating. I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Little Qi agreed verbally and did not pursue the topic.

    He Yanzhi was afraid that Little Qi would follow him, so he left early. However, he did not know that not long after he left, she quickly called Zhi Chu and they followed behind He Yanzhi.

    He Yanzhi was very vignt, so Zhi Chu did not dare to follow too closely. In the end, he even lost him.

    Little Qi was a little troubled. ¡°Based on the path, guess where your Brother He went.¡±

    Zhi Chu thought for a moment, and his eyes immediately lit up. ¡°Huang Ting.¡±

    Upon hearing these two words, Little Qi knew that it was Jianchuan¡¯srgest nightclub. Previously, Brother Nan had been in charge of it, but He Yanzhi had taken the territory back and returned it to Brother Yang.

    ¡°Something bad must have happened for him toe to this ce so early in the morning.¡±

    Sure enough, when the two of them reached the vicinity of Huang Ting, they saw He Yanzhi standing at the entrance of the ce. Beside his feet was a corpse covered with a white cloth.

    There were police officers everywhere. The current person in charge of the Huang Ting saw He Yanzhi and immediately felt as if he had seen his savior.

    ¡°Brother He, you¡¯re finally here¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± He Yanzhi asked seriously.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how, but this person died in Huang Ting¡­ The police are investigating. How are we going to do business here?¡±

    He Yanzhi squatted, took off the white cloth, looked at the corpse, and then covered it.

    ¡°You¡­ are the real person in charge of Huang Ting?¡± The police standing on the side looked He Yanzhi up and down as he asked.

    ¡°Officer, is there a problem?¡± He Yanzhi asked back.

    ¡°There¡¯s a big problem. Wait for our autopsy report toe out!¡± The police didn¡¯t want to say anything more. They only asked the people of Huang Ting to cooperate with the investigation. Moreover, it was impossible for them to open for business in the near future.

 Chapter 1127 - Little Qis Side 114

    <h4>Chapter 1127: Little Qi¡¯s Side 114</h4>

    ¡°Brother He, someone is trying to set us up¡­¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± He Yanzhi replied calmly to the manager of Huang Ting calmly. ¡°Go and gather the information. Prepare a copy of this person¡¯s information for me. Since the enemy has already made a move, we can¡¯t be too passive. Also, gather all the employees of Huang Ting. I have some questions to ask.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it right away. But Brother He, there¡¯s something that I¡¯m very nervous about. You know that Huang Ting was Brother Nan¡¯s territory before. This ce was once¡­ dirty before. If the police investigate, it might be hard to exin.¡±

    In the end, the manager was just a manager. He was afraid of taking responsibility.

    Even though he had just taken office, he had heard enough about Huang Ting.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Huang Ting might not be able to be saved.¡±

    ¡°These are not things that you should be concerned about.¡± He Yanzhi patted his shoulder and instructed him. ¡°Just do what I tell you to do.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± With He Yanzhi¡¯s words, the manager felt much more at ease and turned around to return to Huang Ting to get busy.

    He Yanzhi took out his phone and gave Brother Yang a call first. Then, he waited for the police¡¯s forensics team.

    However, He Yanzhi never expected that the person who came to do the autopsy would be his future mother-inw.

    When Mu Qiqi appeared in front of Huang Ting, even Little Qiqi, who was hiding in a corner, was shocked.

    It was really awkward to meet under such circumstances.

    Mu Qiqi was not as rxed as she was at home. When she arrived at the scene, she only took a nce at He Yanzhi. Then, she squatted in front of the body, put on rubber gloves, and examined it carefully.

    ¡°The preliminary conclusion is that the deceased died from asphyxiation. The time of death was between 2 a.m. and 4 a.m. There are no obvious external injuries on the body. We still need to collect samples for a poison test. I want to take a look at the crime scene.¡±

    ¡°Manager, bring the forensics doctor in.¡± He Yanzhi pretended to have never seen Mu Qiqi before and spoke in a businesslike tone.

    ¡°Are you in charge of this ce?¡± Mu Qiqi asked meaningfully when she entered Huang Ting.

    ¡°The current person-in-charge is me,¡± He Yanzhi replied in a neither servile nor overbearing manner.

    ¡°You don¡¯t seem guilty at all.¡±

    ¡°Because I know that Forensic Doctor Mu will definitely give the most impartial judgment.¡±

    ¡°But¡­ can your ce withstand an investigation?¡± How thorough was Mu Qiqi? How would she not know the impact this matter had on Huang Ting?

    ¡°Whether it can withstand it or not, I will cooperate,¡± He Yanzhi answered Mu Qiqi with a serious expression.

    ¡°If you offend someone, you have to deal with it in time. I trust my daughter¡¯s judgment. Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± After saying that, Mu Qiqi led the forensics team to the scene where the murder was discovered.

    After He Yanzhi heard it, he followed them into a private room of Huang Ting.

    Outside the door, Little Qi was under a big tree not far away. She was anxious. What exactly did the two of them say to each other?

    Her mother didn¡¯t bully and make things difficult for He Yanzhi, did she?

    Half an hourter, Mu Qiqi led the team out of the private room. When she left Huang Ting, she said to He Yanzhi, ¡°I still have to examine the body further. Yanzhi, you must cooperate at any time.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, you look handsome no matter the situation. No wonder my daughter is distracted. Don¡¯t bully her.¡±

    When everyone heard about the rtionship between Mu Qiqi and He Yanzhi, they were a little surprised.

    After all, He Yanzhi was in the underworld and everyone in the forensics team knew about it. How daring of Mu Qiqi to entrust her daughter over to such an ouw?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Auntie. I cherish her very much.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. See youter.¡±

    After saying that, Mu Qiqi left with the team.

    At this moment, someone in the team asked Mu Qiqi, ¡°Forensic Doctor Mu, this young man¡­ can¡¯t be your son-inw, right?¡±

 Chapter 1128 - Little Qis Side 115

    <h4>Chapter 1128: Little Qi¡¯s Side 115</h4>

    ¡°Why?¡± Mu Qiqi narrowed her eyes and turned around to ask.

    ¡°This¡­ He seems to be the boss here. He seems to be a gangster¡­¡± A young male forensics doctor answered Mu Qiqi with trepidation.

    After Mu Qiqi heard this, she smiled. ¡°I understand. At your age, the world is either ck or white. There is a clear distinction between good and bad. I was once young after all. I can understand your hatred for evil, but this world is often not as simple as you see it. Whether he can be my son-inw or not, I have my own judgment. I believe in my daughter¡¯s choice.¡±

    The forensics doctors behind him opened their mouths at the same time, but they couldn¡¯t say anything because they didn¡¯t expect the Sheng family¡¯s upbringing to be so stable.

    Mu Qiqi actually allowed her daughter to be with an ouw!

    Mu Qiqi knew that others wouldn¡¯t be able to ept it, but she didn¡¯t care about other opinions. It would be a pity if a top-notch handsome man like He Yanzhi didn¡¯t be her son-inw, okay?

    Not far away, He Yanzhi watched his mother-inw leave. Just as he was frowning and trying to guess his mother-inw¡¯s thoughts, Little Qi ran over from under the big tree.

    ¡°What did my mother say to you?¡±

    When He Yanzhi saw Little Qi appear, he immediately raised his hand to look at his watch. ¡°Why are you here? It¡¯s already ss time.¡±

    ¡°If I didn¡¯te to see you, how would I know that you were involved in a murder case?¡±

    When He Yanzhi heard this, he pulled Little Qi to the side and carefully reminded her, ¡°This matter has nothing to do with you. I can handle it. Go back to ss immediately, understand?¡±

    ¡°He Yanzhi, I can ignore it and go to ss immediately. However, you can¡¯t hide everything from me because I don¡¯t want to hear the news of you being arrested at the police station in just one day.¡± Little Qi pulled He Yanzhi¡¯s arm, and she didn¡¯t let go. ¡°Are you going to leave without saying goodbye a second time?¡±

    He Yanzhi was stunned for a moment and his face softened. He reached out and stroke Little Qi¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯m just here on Brother Yang¡¯s orders to cooperate with the police investigation. I¡¯m also confused about the dead person¡¯s matter now, but I can promise you that I won¡¯t be implicated in this matter, okay?¡±

    ¡°Really? You won¡¯t?¡±

    ¡°I was with youst night. This issue shouldn¡¯t be on my head, right?¡± He Yanzhi chuckled. ¡°So, my little girlfriend, can you let me rest assured first?¡±

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I let you rest assured?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re always afraid that I¡¯ll leave. Do I really make you feel so insecure?¡± He Yanzhi asked as he hugged Little Qi helplessly.

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll send you to school.¡± He Yanzhi knew that Little Qi¡¯s trauma from him leaving was very serious, so he felt extremely guilty.

    ¡°Eh, you¡¯re not going to do anything here?¡±

    ¡°The underlings will deal with it first.¡± He Yanzhi pulled Little Qi into the car and personally sent her to the entrance of Jianchuan High School.

    However, when they arrived, Little Qi did not immediately get out of the car. Instead, she tilted her head and looked at He Yanzhi. ¡°If you won¡¯t tell me what my grandmother told you, then what about my mother? What did my mother tell you?¡±

    He Yanzhi held the steering wheel and could not help butugh. ¡°If they don¡¯t like me, are you going to oppose the whole world?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Little Qi replied matter-of-factly. ¡°My grandmother has my grandfather, my mother has my father, but you only have me.¡±

    After hearing this, He Yanzhi was very touched. He couldn¡¯t help but hold Little Qi¡¯s chin to bring her closer to kiss her.

 Chapter 1129 - Little Qis Side 116

    <h4>Chapter 1129: Little Qi¡¯s Side 116</h4>

    ¡°How can I bear to pit you against your family? Your grandmother and mother don¡¯t hate me. I¡¯m not joking,¡± He Yanzhi answered Little Qi very seriously after a kiss. ¡°So, can you please stop letting your imagination run wild? There aren¡¯t that many hateful mothers-inw in this world, and there aren¡¯t that many parents who are good at breaking up couples. Don¡¯t spend all your time reading random novels.¡±

    ¡°Besides, this matter will be over soon.¡±

    Little Qi didn¡¯t know how He Yanzhi was going to deal with things. She could only try her best to make herself believe him firmly. ¡°I can trust you, but¡­ don¡¯t always treat me like a child. I¡¯m about to be an adult.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s still more than half a year to go¡­¡± He Yanzhi answered casually. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m not enduring it?¡±

    Little Qi¡¯s face suddenly turned hot, and she hurriedly got out of the car. ¡°Pick me up tonight¡­¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going home tonight?¡±

    ¡°I want to apany you.¡± Little Qi¡¯s reply naturally had a coquettish tone. This immediately caused He Yanzhi to have a reaction, an extreme impulse. He wished he could immediately drag her back, press her against the passenger seat, and kiss her until the end of time.

    However, this little troublemaker was not of age to let him do whatever he wanted.

    Therefore, He Yanzhi could only hold back the impulse in his heart and drive away after Little Qi entered the school gates.

    Soon, He Yanzhi returned to Huang Ting. At that moment, all the employees were standing at the luxurious gate, waiting for orders.

    He Yanzhi walked over and saw the manager immediately walk up to him. ¡°Brother He, I¡¯ve settled all the people who were working between two and four o¡¯clockst night. I have also taken out the surveince cameras. What else do you need?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± He Yanzhi shook his head.

    ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll deal with other things first.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute. What were you doing at that timest night?¡± He Yanzhi suddenly asked the manager. ¡°Also, don¡¯t leave yet. You¡¯ll take over the questioning work. And, give your statement. I have to meet a very important person at noon.¡±

    ¡°Okay¡­¡±

    ¡°Give the police whatever they want,¡± He Yanzhi instructed.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll cooperate fully.¡±

    He Yanzhi smiled faintly. He took his phone and entered the crime scene of Huang Ting.

    ¡°Brother He, are you¡­ suspecting the manager?¡± Zhi Chu had been by He Yanzhi¡¯s side for a long time, so he was very aware of He Yanzhi¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t a convenient time for people to walk around. Who do you think would be able to kill someone so secretly? So, I believe that this was done in coboration with someone on the outside. Huang Ting isn¡¯t like a hotel. It¡¯s always full of people. Under this condition, to kill a person quietly, and the body found this morning, do you think it was an ident?¡±

    Zhi Chu nodded after hearing it.

    ¡°It¡¯s absolutely impossible. Then, by treating the manager like this, will he have any suspicions?¡±

    ¡°Although he has always listened to my orders, he has always been unconvinced in his heart. He thinks that I don¡¯t have the qualifications to lead. Therefore, he will never believe that a youngd like me will be able to see through the tricks going on on the inside.¡± He Yanzhi squatted on the ground and observed the scene carefully.

    ¡°You said that you¡¯re going to meet someone at noon. Who are you going to meet?¡±

    ¡°A witness!¡±

    He Yanzhi gave a simple answer.

    Long bribing Brother Yang¡¯s men meant that he could do the same. After a few rounds of interaction, He Yanzhi knew very well that the people by Long¡¯s side were no loyal servants.

    They could be bribed.

 Chapter 1130 - Little Qis Side 117

    <h4>Chapter 1130: Little Qi¡¯s Side 117</h4>

    The news that someone had died in Huang Ting had spread.

    Apart from the fact that Huang Ting was thergest nightclub in Jianchuan, there was another party who was widely gossiped about, and that person was He Yanzhi.

    He had always been brave and good at fighting, so to the public, it was as if it was only a matter of time before someone¡¯s life was involved.

    This made the people at school look at Little Qi strangely. They had never dared to get close to her before, and now they were even more afraid and tried to avoid her.

    Only Yan Zhen still dared to maintain a best friend rtionship with Little Qi.

    Little Qi saw the number of Yan Zhen¡¯s friends on a downward trend and she couldn¡¯t bear it. So, during their lunch break, she said to her, ¡°You¡¯d better stay away from me, or else you won¡¯t have any other friends besides me in the future.¡±

    Yan Zhen leaned on Little Qi¡¯s body. It was the time of the month for her and she was feeling under the weather. ¡°What are you talking about? Am I such a shallow person?¡±

    ¡°You are¡­¡±

    ¡°You have no conscience. But, speaking of which, did He Yanzhi really kill someone?¡± Yan Zhen asked, nosy.

    Little Qi rolled her eyes and exined unhappily, ¡°Of course not. He¡¯s just dealing with a murder case in Huang Ting. How on earth did these people make him out to be a murderer?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know. That guy is handsome, cool, dangerous, and difficult to conquer. He¡¯s always in the center of gossip. Those little girls, even if they can¡¯t get him, they can¡¯t help but pay attention to him,¡± Yan Zhen replied with a smile. ¡°By the way, does your family have no objections at all?¡±

    Little Qi shook her head. She didn¡¯t know about this either, because whether it was her grandmother or her mother, they had already had a serious conversation with He Yanzhi. However, He Yanzhi still didn¡¯t let her know what they spoke about.

    ¡°When others fall in love, it¡¯s sweet. When you two fall in love, it¡¯s earth-shattering.¡±

    After Little Qi heard this, she snorted. ¡°Do you think I wanted to?¡±

    But why did the matter between her and He Yanzhi have to be magnified?

    Why?

    After school, Little Qi found the answer.

    At the school gates, He Yanzhi was wearing a leather jacket and leaning against the car door coolly. That kind of noble aura came naturally for him. Just one look was enough to make people melt into it. It was no wonder that his matter would cause a huge uproar.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He Yanzhi saw Little Qi¡¯s strange expression. He took her bag and asked gently.

    ¡°What do you think? Murdererrade¡­¡± Little Qi replied in a bad mood.

    He Yanzhi frowned slightly. Then, he looked at the gazes of the people around him and realized that both boys and girls had evasive and fearful eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know that the impact would be so big.¡±

    Boss He apologized to his little wife.

    ¡°Do you think I care?¡± Little Qi sat in the front passenger seat and asked him back. She was a little emotional.

    ¡°Then you¡­¡±

    ¡°How dare those cowards say that about you?¡± Little Qi exined to He Yanzhi angrily. ¡°No one pays attention to the truth behind it. As long as it¡¯s information about you, they just treat it as gossip and spread it as they please. I can¡¯t stand it.¡±

    After listening to Little Qi¡¯s exnation, He Yanzhi couldn¡¯t help butugh. He reached out and pinched her face. ¡°I know¡­¡±

    ¡°Know what?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very happy that you¡¯re so protective of me¡­¡± He Yanzhiughed from the bottom of his heart. ¡°The matter will be resolved soon. You don¡¯t have to take it to heart. Go home and do your homework.¡±

    ¡°Will you tutor me?¡±

    ¡°As long as you want to¡­¡± He Yanzhi agreed readily.

    ¡°The kind where you can kiss after you¡¯ve done your homework correctly?¡± Little Qi pressed on.

 Chapter 1131 - Little Qis Side 118

    <h4>Chapter 1131: Little Qi¡¯s Side 118</h4>

    ¡°We can do it on a bigger scale,¡± He Yanzhi replied in a good mood.

    When Little Qi heard this, she was satisfied. Finally, she stopped whining about school matters.

    ¡°But, how¡¯s the investigation of the murder case going?¡±

    ¡°Do you really want to hear about it?¡± He Yanzhi asked Little Qi as he drove. ¡°You¡¯ll think it¡¯splicated.¡±

    ¡°I want to hear it.¡±

    He Yanzhi pursed his lips and smiled faintly. Then, he told the little girl what he knew. ¡°The deceased was a single man who lived alone. He was a frequent visitor of Huang Ting. When he died, he was in room V310. The time was between two and four in the morning. However, the strange thing was that there was no private room or service in room V310 at that time. The surveince cameras did not capture any suspicious people. Even the cleaning crew did not enter.¡±

    ¡°How did that person die in there?¡± Little Qi listened very seriously. As Mu Qiqi¡¯s daughter, she also had her own thoughts in this area.

    ¡°The police are still investigating.¡±

    ¡°What about you? Is that all you have?¡± Little Qi did not believe it. He Yanzhi was too smart. Sometimes, she even suspected that He Yanzhi was the child of her father with someone else.

    ¡°At that time, the manager was serving a regr customer in V210. There was evidence of his alibi.¡±

    ¡°You suspect this manager?¡± Little Qi immediately grasped the key point that He Yanzhi wanted to reveal.

    ¡°Why do you think so?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t mention anyone else but this manager. Aren¡¯t you suspecting him? Moreover, V210 and V310, ording to theyout, other than the different floors, the rooms should be the same location. Is there any mystery behind this?¡±

    After He Yanzhi heard it, he looked at Little Qi with approval.

    This girl was really smart.

    She understood it immediately.

    ¡°I have a guess, so tomorrow morning, I will go to the Jianchuan branch¡¯s forensicsboratory.¡±

    ¡°You want to see my mother again, right?¡±

    He Yanzhi knew what she was worried about, so he asked, ¡°Tomorrow is Saturday. Do you want to go with me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, in case my mom bullies you.¡± Little Qi nodded heavily.

    ¡°Then when we get back to the hotel, we can¡¯t talk about the murder case anymore. Just focus on your homework, okay?¡± He Yanzhi made his request.

    ¡°Got it, Teacher He.¡±

    After returning to the hotel, He Yanzhi held Little Qi¡¯s hand and entered the room. He signaled Little Qi with his eyes and she took out her homework. He went to the bedroom to make a phone call. Although the Sheng family indulged Little Qi, he couldn¡¯t ignore the rules. He had to report to Master Xiao in advance that Little Qi would not return home.

    Then, he returned to the living room. At that moment, Zhi Chu took out something and looked at He Yanzhi with some embarrassment. ¡°Brother He, I have gotten what you wanted.¡±

    ¡°Send it to the ce I told you to¡­¡±

    ¡°But¡­ is this really okay?¡± Zhi Chu was a little worried.

    He Yanzhi wanted Huang Ting¡¯s ounts, which were divided into two parts. One was when Brother Nan was in charge, and the other was after he took Huang Ting from him. In addition, there was a list of names. He believed that the police would like this list.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be stabbed by a traitor, then do as I say.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go right away.¡± Zhi Chu didn¡¯t know He Yanzhi¡¯s thoughts, nor did he think as deeply as him. He was simply afraid that if things got out of hand, Brother Yang would use Brother He as a scapegoat in the future.

    He Yanzhi nodded and took off his leather jacket. Then, he sat down behind Little Qi and wrapped his hands around her. ¡°Teacher He¡¯s teaching has begun.¡±

    Little Qi turned around and tried her best to kiss him. ¡°Teach this first.¡±

    He Yanzhi lowered his head and kissed Xiao Qi¡¯s red lips. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a question. If you get it 80% right, I¡¯ll agree to your passionate kiss. If you get it 100% right, I¡¯ll be at your disposal.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Little Qi¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Really.¡±

    Little Qi immediately became excited and said, ¡°It can¡¯t be too difficult¡­¡±

 Chapter 1132 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 119

    <h4>Chapter 1132: Little Qi¡¯s Side 119</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    He Yanzhi stared at Little Qi. He knew very well what her intention was, and he thought it was also to fulfill his wish. Therefore, Teacher He¡¯s question was simple. After handing it over to Little Qi, he went to do his own things.

    Half an hourter, Little Qi handed the question filled with answers to He Yanzhi. ¡°Checking time?¡±

    He Yanzhi pulled Little Qi to sit beside him. He took her homework away and leaned over to kiss her. ¡°I guess¡­ You got it all right.¡±

    ¡°Of course¡­.¡± Little Qi hugged He Yanzhi¡¯s neck andughed heartily. ¡°Thank you, Teacher He, for showing mercy and allowing me to take advantage of you.¡±

    ¡°Tell me, what do you want to do with me?¡± He Yanzhi held Little Qi with one hand and asked her in a daze.

    Little Qi tugged at He Yanzhi¡¯s cor and slowly unbuttoned his shirt. Her small hand reached into his shirt and rested on his chest muscles.

    He Yanzhi did not move and just allowed her to do as she pleased. There was a smile at the corner of his mouth. There was a hint of helplessness and a hint of indulgence in his expression.

    Little Qi touched him for a long time and it felt good to her touch. Then, she unbuttoned all the buttons on his shirt, revealing his abdominal muscles.

    He Yanzhi let her move. In order to distract her, he picked up Little Qi¡¯s homework and started to check it.

    Perhaps she was not satisfied with his actions, Little Qi kissed him.

    He Yanzhi immediately lifted her chin and kissed her passionately.

    A momentter, the two separated. Little Qi¡¯s face was red and shey on He Yanzhi¡¯s chest. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me.¡±

    ¡°Okay¡­ I won¡¯t look at you.¡±

    ¡°Why are you so generous tonight?¡± Usually, He Yanzhi was always on guard withtheir progress. It was rare for him to be open to such an act. What kind of provocation did he receive today?

    ¡°Don¡¯t you like it?¡± He Yanzhi asked back.

    ¡°What kind of person do you think I am? Of course I like it¡­¡± Little Qi tried her best to rub against He Yanzhi¡¯s chest. ¡°When will you let me have this kind of benefit again?¡±

    ¡°After the college entrance examination, I¡¯ll let you go further.¡±

    When she heard the words ¡®further¡¯, Little Qi suddenly felt a little dizzy. Although the two of them had slept together, He Yanzhi had never seen a ¡°further¡± situation, such as her wearing a bra. He had always restrained himself very well.

    ¡°You said it!¡± Little Qi poked He Yanzhi¡¯s chest with her finger. ¡°When the timees, don¡¯t go back on your word.¡±

    ¡°Okay, go rest for a while and prepare to eat. Then¡­ go to bed and sleep.¡±

    With benefits hanging in front of her, Little Qi was supposed to be very obedient. However, it was a rare Saturday tomorrow, so Little Qi suddenly made a request. ¡°Sleepte tonight?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to Huang Tingter,¡± He Yanzhi said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you toe back. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s wonderful to have someone waiting at home?¡± After Little Qi said that, she put away her homework and packed her bag. Although she was going to spend the night here, she still had her conscience. She went to the bedroom and called her mother.

    Mu Qiqi knew that Little Qi didn¡¯te home and waspletely annoyed. ¡°Now you know that you have a home?¡±

    ¡°Mom, He Yanzhi and I are inseparable, just like you and Dad.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s noparison like that. We¡¯re husband and wife. What are you two?¡± Mu Qiqi propped up her elbow and asked Little Qi on the phone. ¡°Come home tomorrow. Don¡¯t think that just because your father indulges you, you don¡¯t have limits. You¡¯re the daughter of the Sheng family after all. Give your father some face.¡±

    ¡°I know. I know even if you don¡¯t tell me.¡±

    After all, she wasn¡¯t eighteen yet, so there was still a line she had to toe when it came to everything she did.

 Chapter 1133 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 120

    <h4>Chapter 1133: Little Qi¡¯s Side 120</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you understand. I¡¯m hanging up¡­¡±

    ¡°Mom, He Yanzhi and I are going to the forensicsboratory tomorrow. Can you not make things difficult for him?¡± Little Qi did not forget about this matter. After all, He Yanzhi was now the subject of investigation. She was afraid that her mother would be very strict.

    When Mu Qiqi heard this, she was surprised.

    In terms of feelings, Little Qi was exactly like her. No one could bully the person in her heart.

    .

    Therefore, besides feeling helpless, Mu Qiqi could not do anything to Little Qi. ¡°I won¡¯t make things difficult for him, okay?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±

    He Yanzhi was outside the door because Little Qi did not close the door tightly.

    He did not eavesdrop on purpose. But when he heard Little Qi defend him like this, he was extremely touched. Other than repaying with his sincerity, he did not know how to treat Little Qi.

    Sometimes, he would be a little at a loss.

    ..

    At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, He Yanzhi arrived at Huang Ting with Zhi Chu.

    The manager was lecturing the service staff.

    At this moment, He Yanzhi had the statements of all the employees of Huang Ting in his hands. Of course, the manager¡¯s statements were also mixed in.

    ¡°Brother He¡­ why are you here at this time?¡± The manager turned his head and saw He Yanzhi, so he quickly went up to him.

    ¡°There are some things that I can¡¯t figure out, so I have a few questions that I want to ask you.¡± He Yanzhi took the statement and pretended to be confused. ¡°The person died in 310, but no one has been to 310. How do you think the murderer did it?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± The manager scratched his head and looked very troubled. ¡°Brother He, you think too highly of me. I only know how to handle ounts, I don¡¯t know how to reason.¡±

    ¡°You were in 210, and 310 was above you. Did you not hear anything?¡± He Yanzhi deliberately emphasized the geographical location of the two rooms.

    ¡°There were guests in the room. It was too noisy,¡± the manager replied matter-of-factly.

    ¡°I think so too. However, there has been a new development on the forensics side. I believe that this matter will be solved very soon.¡± After saying that, He Yanzhi instructed the manager, ¡°I have selected a few people. Find them in order. I want to talk to them.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The manager nodded and looked at He Yanzhi carefully.

    This was because He Yanzhi revealed a lot of important things without showing any emotion. It was to arouse the manager¡¯s vignce.

    Very soon, the manager called him over and pretended to casually ask him, ¡°Brother He, what¡¯s the progress?¡±

    ¡°310 is not the first scene at all.¡± After saying this, He Yanzhi turned around with a smile.

    However, the manager was immediately stunned, and cold sweat quickly seeped out from his palm.

    Then, He Yanzhi asked the waiters some questions, and after about half an hour, he let thest waiter go.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the forensicsboratory tomorrow. If the policee to investigate, you just have to cooperate.¡± He Yanzhi deliberately revealed this information to the manager before he left.

    ¡°Okay, Brother He, I know what to do,¡± the manager answered carefully.

    He Yanzhi left with Zhi Chu. Then, Zhi Chu asked him a question.

    ¡°Brother He, why do you want this manager to know so much?¡±

    ¡°If not, how can we force him to give himself away?¡± He Yanzhi asked Zhi Chu meaningfully. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. This case will be solved tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Zhi Chu was confused. This case was still a mess now, but the case would be solved tomorrow?

    ¡°Go back to sleep. Tomorrow, it will be someone else¡¯s headache.¡± He Yanzhi looked rxed because he was excited when he thought that he could sleep with his little wifeter

 Chapter 1134 - Little Qis Side 121

    <h4>Chapter 1134: Little Qi¡¯s Side 121</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The next morning, He Yanzhi bought three servings of breakfast, got his wife, and went straight to Jianchuan branch¡¯s forensicsboratory.

    The police of the branch knew of this new big shot who was bringing the daughter of the Sheng family to the forensicsboratory in a hurry.

    They didn¡¯t know what Forensic Doctor Mu was thinking, pushing her daughter into the fire pit like that?

    However, this was a family matter of the Sheng family, and no one else seemed to care.

    Just based on his looks alone, He Yanzhi was indeed a rare handsome man. Anyone would believe that he was a celebrity.

    After arriving at the forensicsboratory, Mu Qiqi started work. Little Qi was very good at kissing up to her mother. She handed the breakfast that He Yanzhi had bought and gave it to her mother. ¡°Although you may have eaten at home, He Yanzhi still bought it.¡±

    ¡°Leave it there. I¡¯ll destroy it when I¡¯m hungry.¡± Mu Qiqi put on her white coat and gloves and looked at He Yanzhi. ¡°Tell me what you think?¡±

    ¡°I found some suspicious traces in room 210, especially on the windowsill. So I suspect that the deceased was killed there and thrown into room 310 by the murderer through the windowsill. Is that possible?¡±

    After Mu Qiqi heard He Yanzhi¡¯s guess, she handed the autopsy report to him. ¡°There are indeed two kinds of marks on the victim¡¯s neck. One is the strangtion mark done by the right hand of an adult man. In addition, we found fibers on his neck. It should be from a type of rope. So, your guess is not unreasonable.¡±

    ¡°Everyone¡¯s attention was on room 310, but they rxed the examination of Room 210. This gave the murderer time to destroy the evidence.¡±

    ¡°I secretly left the surveince footage of 210 that night, as well as... the traces left on the windowsill,¡± He Yanzhi replied to Mu Qiqi.

    Mu Qiqi looked at He Yanzhi with approval and nodded. ¡°Then this case will be easy to solve.¡±

    He Yanzhi thought so too and handed over all the evidence to the police.

    However, just as He Yanzhi was about to leave with Little Qi, the police in the team stopped him. ¡°Your people from Huang Ting sent a document. I need your cooperation to conduct an investigation.¡±

    ¡°Sure enough, they took action,¡± He Yanzhi sneered.

    ¡°He Yanzhi...¡± Little Qi was a little nervous. Didn¡¯t He Yanzhi have nothing to do with the death?

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Wait for me for ten minutes. I promise toe out,¡± He Yanzhi patted the back of Little Qi¡¯s hand tofort her.

    Although Little Qi was worried, she still chose to believe him.

    Then, He Yanzhi followed the criminal police into the interrogation room, and Little Qi went to the forensicsboratory.

    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you left?¡±

    ¡°Mom, this matter has nothing to do with He Yanzhi, right?¡±

    Mu Qiqi crossed her arms. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that he doesn¡¯t scheme against others. His brain isn¡¯t something that a single person canpare to. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°So, are youplimenting him?¡± Little Qi suddenly became excited.

    ¡°Who was it that called mest night and asked me to go easy on that kid?¡± Mu Qiqi reached out and pinched her daughter¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re really just like me. You know that he doesn¡¯t need your protection, but you just can¡¯t let him go.¡±

    Little Qi leaned on her mother¡¯s shoulder and rubbed it hard. ¡°You taught me to love others.¡±

    Mu Qiqi looked down at her daughter. She wanted to give her a look, but she couldn¡¯t. With her genes, she couldn¡¯t hold back.

    ..

    In the interrogation room, the police opened the document and asked He Yanzhi, ¡°This is a report. Do you know about it?¡±

    ¡°Kind of.....¡± He Yanzhi calmly answered.

 Chapter 1135 - Little Qis Side 122

    <h4>Chapter 1135: Little Qi¡¯s Side 122</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°How are so calm?¡± The criminal police officer looked at He Yanzhi, incredulous. He was so young, but he was a big shot. He had done so many dirty things in the dark, and he had taken so many lives.

    He Yanzhi didn¡¯t say anything. He just took out his phone and found a phone number. He dialed it in front of the police officer.

    ¡°Be serious. You can¡¯t make a call now,¡± the criminal police officer immediately reprimanded him.

    He Yanzhi ignored his words. He threw the phone to the young police officer who was interrogating him. ¡°Let¡¯s hear what your boss has to say.¡±

    The officer took the phone and brought it to his ear in confusion. At first, his expression was cold. A minuteter, he began to nod and bow respectfully.

    Sure enough, it didn¡¯t take more than ten minutes for He Yanzhi to walk out of the interrogation room unscathed.

    Little Qi immediately went up to him, grabbed his arm, and asked, ¡°How are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± He Yanzhiforted Little Qi.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to watch a good show.¡± After he said that, He Yanzhi took Little Qi¡¯s hand and got into the car, leaving behind the criminal police who interrogated He Yanzhi with a face full of confusion.

    Who exactly was this kid?

    ..

    On the way back, Little Qi really couldn¡¯t help being curious, so she asked He Yanzhi, ¡°What did they talk to you about?¡±

    ¡°The manager of Huang Ting gave the ounts book to the police, and also reported that Huang Ting engaged in illegal business,¡± He Yanzhi exined in a calm voice. ¡°He thought that the police could follow these things and find out about Brother Yang. After all, Brother Nan used to be Brother Yang¡¯s underling.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s the manager?¡±

    ¡°Other than him, no one else can have produced such a detailed ount book.¡±

    Little Qi heard this and nodded. ¡°So, that¡¯s the reason. Things won¡¯t get moreplicated, will they?¡±

    ¡°Is itplicated?¡± He Yanzhi disagreed. ¡°The case has been solved. In a while, we¡¯ll know all the answers.¡±

    With that, He Yanzhi sped up the car and returned to Huang Ting at the fastest speed.

    Because of the murder case, Huang Ting was closed for investigation. It was no longer as lively and prosperous as it used to be.

    He Yanzhi pushed open the door of Huang Ting, only to see Zhi Chuing up to him. He said to He Yanzhi secretly, ¡°Brother He, the manager didn¡¯t run away. Did you misunderstand him?¡±

    ¡°Invite the manager to the office,¡± He Yanzhi instructed Zhi Chu. ¡°Then, send your sister-inw back to the hotel.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going back.¡± Little Qi looked around in the hall. This was her first timeing to such a ce for fun. Of course, she wanted to have fun.

    He Yanzhi reached out and pulled Little Qi to him. He told her seriously, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me what your grandmother said to me before? Well, not letting you appear in such a ce is one of the conditions I agreed to with her. Are you going to make it difficult for me?¡±

    Little Qi pouted and was unhappy.

    ¡°Can you be obedient?¡±

    Little Qi took a deep breath and finally nodded,promising. ¡°Alright then... for now, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    When she was an adult, she would have to think about it carefully.

    ¡°Zhi Chu, take good care of Sister-inw.¡± He Yanzhi pushed Little Qi to Zhi Chu.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother He.¡± Zhi Chu stood at the side and answered solemnly.

    Little Qi walked out of Huang Ting somewhat disappointed and got into He Yanzhi¡¯s car. She waited for Zhi Chu to send her back to the hotel. Apparently, He Yanzhi had made a promise with her grandmother about this kind of thing.

    Since they were negotiating terms, her grandmother should not only have raised this, but also made things difficult for that fool.

    ¡°Sister-inw, just listen to Brother he. No matter what, he won¡¯t hurt you. It¡¯s always for your own good..¡± On the way back, Zhi Chu helped to put in a good word for He Yanzhi in front of Little Qi.

 Chapter 1136 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 123

    <h4>Chapter 1136: Little Qi¡¯s Side 123</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I know he¡¯s doing what¡¯s best for me.¡± However, Little Qi was still worried that He Yanzhi had been wronged because of her.

    ..

    In the manager¡¯s office in Huang Ting.

    He Yanzhi sat in his office chair with two underlings behind him, waiting for the manager¡¯s ¡°grand arrival¡±. The ount book had been handed over. Logically speaking, the manager¡¯s goal should have been achieved, but¡­ he actually didn¡¯t take the opportunity to escape. Could it be that there was still something he wanted here?

    ¡°Brother He¡­ You¡¯re looking for me?¡± The manager pushed open the door and entered, his tone the same as usual.

    ¡°It¡¯s not too big of a deal. It¡¯s just that I went to the Jianchuan branch office this morning and was detained for ten minutes for interrogation,¡± He Yanzhi answered slowly as he tidied up the gloves on his hands.

    ¡°Is it because of the murder case?¡±

    ¡°Manager, where¡¯s Huang Ting¡¯s ount book?¡± Seeing that the manager still wanted to evade the topic, He Yanzhi went straight to the point.

    ¡°This¡­¡± the manager was stunned for a moment, and then said slyly, ¡°You said that I should cooperate with the police investigation, so I handed it over to them.¡±

    ¡°The police didn¡¯t want to investigate the business situation of Huang Ting. Before I left, I already asked.¡± He Yanzhi exposed him mercilessly. After saying that, He Yanzhi ced the ount book that he took back from the police on the desk, ¡°Aren¡¯t you being too careless?¡±

    When the manager saw this, his expression immediately changed. He knew that he couldn¡¯t hide it anymore, so he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to actually be able to collude with the police.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong.¡± He Yanzhi sneered and stood up from the chair. ¡°I have already divided your so-called ount book into two parts and handed it to the police in advance. As for the criminal transaction that you reported to Huang Ting, I¡¯ve also handed it to the police long ago.¡±

    ¡°You set me up?¡± The manager immediately understood that he had fallen into He Yanzhi¡¯s trap.

    ¡°No one killed anyone in 310 because you did it in 210 and then dumped the body in 310. You want to tarnish the reputation of Huang Ting and take the opportunity to suppress Brother Yang. I wonder if I¡¯m right?¡±

    Seeing that his n had been exposed, the manager no longer hid it. ¡°I¡¯ve underestimated you.¡±

    ¡°You call me Brother He on the surface, but you don¡¯t think I¡¯m worth the position, do you? What kind of benefit did that Long guy give you to betray Brother Yang?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± The manager tilted his head and didn¡¯t want to reveal more.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s none of my business, but don¡¯t forget that what happened in 210 will be found out sooner orter. At that time, you won¡¯t be facing me, but the police,¡± He Yanzhi leaned against the edge of the office chair and said coldly.

    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to find any evidence. I¡¯ve destroyed the evidence¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you referring to the surveince cameras or something else?¡± He Yanzhi raised the phone in his hand and asked the manager. ¡°The people who entered 210 at that time are all suspects. Judging from the time, the police have already taken action. Do you think they will update you?¡±

    The manager was stunned once again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t me me for not giving you a chance. What else does Long want from this ce?¡±

    The manager¡¯s psychological defense was broken bit by bit, but he still felt like his luck had not run out.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say it. It¡¯s fine.¡± He Yanzhi clenched his fist and then grabbed the manager¡¯s cor. ¡°Do you think you still have a choice now? You probably heard about how I got to where I am today. Do you want to taste my fist?¡±

    ¡°Brother He, let us handle this kind of thing,¡± the twockeys behind He Yanzhi immediately stepped forward and said.

    ¡°No need!¡± He Yanzhi directly threw him out. ¡°I don¡¯t like being betrayed.. You can either say it or die.¡±

 Chapter 1137 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 124

    <h4>Chapter 1137: Little Qi¡¯s Side 124</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    He Yanzhi rarely showed his anger in front of people. However, some of his followers had seen how angry He Yanzhi could get.

    Seeing that He Yanzhi was furious, the manager immediately got up from the ground. ¡°I was just greedy for money. I was bribed by Brother Long. He didn¡¯t tell me anything else. I just took a fancy to a woman from Huang Ting and wanted to take her away with me.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I believe you?¡± He Yanzhi asked. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you tell me or not. Anyway, when we get to the police station, you will spit everything out.¡±

    When he heard the words ¡®police station¡¯, the manager immediately waved his hand and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t kill her. It was Brother Long¡¯s people who killed her.¡±

    ¡°Then do you know why your Brother Long needed you to be there? Because with a dead man, none of you can escape responsibility. Do you think that you only took the money to help frame Huang Ting? No, you sacrificed yourself¡­ Because once the police find out about this, you and the other murderers will not be able to escape. As for him, all he needs to do is spend some money and pull some strings. Who can prove that he hired someone to kill anyone?¡±

    After hearing He Yanzhi¡¯s analysis, the manager became even more terrified.

    ¡°Brother He, I don¡¯t want to go to jail.¡±

    ¡°Tell the police what you need to tell them to try to get a reduced sentence.¡±

    After saying that, He Yanzhi motioned to his two subordinates behind him to send him directly to the police station.

    Then, He Yanzhi made a phone call to Brother Yang and briefly told him what happened and the possible investigation that Huang Ting might face in the future.

    After Brother Yang heard everything, he felt gratified. ¡°Among the few people under me, you¡¯re the most reliable one. Without Huang Ting, it doesn¡¯t matter. We still have other stores that we can promote. Most importantly, we can¡¯t let the police continue investigating.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The police can¡¯t investigate any further.¡±

    This was the premise for He Yanzhi to hand over the list and the clues. However, he had added a few new things to the list.

    ¡°Next, the one who will suffer will be that Long guy, right?¡±

    ¡°Please wait for a good show, Brother Yang.¡±

    ¡°Yanzhi, I only trust you now. Do your best. This chair of mine will be yours sooner orter.¡± After saying that, Brother Yang hung up. However, it made He Yanzhi frown. It was impossible for him to say that he had no intention of bing the boss. After all, he had embarked on this path. However, he admitted that Brother Yang could be considered a good big brother and had never mistreated him. Therefore, he could not do anything to pull Brother Yang down.

    After settling the manager, He Yanzhi left Huang Ting.

    The police would give Huang Ting an answer for the rest. However, handing over the ount book meant that the Huang Ting would have to be closed down. However, losing Huang Ting in the process of taking down Long was not a big deal.

    Soon, the police arrested and interrogated the people involved. As there were five or six people involved, they set traps for each of them and soon found out the cause and effect of the murder.

    The murderer was Brother Long¡¯s underling.

    Therefore, things quickly involved Brother Long because He Yanzhi gave clues that Brother Long was involved in several illegal businesses after he came from the north.

    The police quickly summoned Brother Long. Of course, having merely summoned him was no big deal. The key was how to take thest few steps.

    However, Brother Yang was happy to hear that Brother Long had been summoned by the police.

    ..

    In the hotel, Little Qi waited for He Yanzhi the entire afternoon.

    She had promised her mother that she would go home today, so if He Yanzhi did note back, there would be no need for her to have a date on Saturday.

    However, seeing that he had something on, she decided to let him off.

    Little Qi picked up her school bag and was about to go home when He Yanzhi suddenly pushed the door open and entered.

    ¡°You¡¯re leaving?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going home today.¡±

    He Yanzhi grabbed Little Qi and pressed her against the wall. He hooked her chin and kissed her. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about going anywhere¡­

 Chapter 1138 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 125

    <h4>Chapter 1138: Little Qi¡¯s Side 125</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After the kiss, Little Qi blushed and leaned against the wall with an unnatural expression. ¡°But I promised my mother that I would go home today.¡±

    ¡°Have dinner with me before you leave,¡± He Yanzhi held her hand and said. ¡°Two days ago, you spent a lot of effort to decorate the room. I haven¡¯t enjoyed it yet. I have to make up for it today.¡±

    Little Qi followed He Yanzhi back to the living room and he got her to the sofa. ¡°Sit down. Let everything to me today.¡±

    ¡°Have you settled everything?¡± Little Qi couldn¡¯t help but ask when she saw him rolling up his sleeves.

    ¡°Do you not trust your husband that much?¡± He Yanzhi lowered his head as he tidied up the coffee table. Then, he pulled Little Qi up and pushed her toward the bedroom. ¡°Come out when I tell you to.¡±

    ¡°So mysterious?¡±

    The couple was about to have a sweet dinner together when Little Qi received a call from Mama Sheng.

    ¡°You heartless little thing. Your grandfather is celebrating his birthday today. Why aren¡¯t you home yet?¡±

    Little Qi was stunned for a moment before she finally reacted. No wonder her mother told her to go homest night.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grandma. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    ¡°At least you have a conscience.¡± Mama Sheng was not really angry. She thought about the matter between Little Qi and He Yanzhi and became a little more serious. ¡°If you want to bring someone home, that¡¯s fine. However, if your grandfather sees through you, I won¡¯t help you.¡±

    Little Qi nced at He Yanzhi and did not have any intention of hiding anything. She covered her phone and asked He Yanzhi, ¡°It¡¯s my grandfather¡¯s birthday. Do you want to join?¡±

    He Yanzhi knew that they wouldn¡¯t be able to have their candlelit dinner now, but he didn¡¯t reply to Little Qi. He just put on his jacket while Little Qi was talking to her grandmother. When she hung up, he held Little Qi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you home.¡±

    ¡°He Yanzhi¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of your family. I just don¡¯t want to embarrass you.¡± He Yanzhi stroke Little Qi¡¯s hair and smiled warmly. ¡°I can wait. When the time is right, when you¡¯re an adult, I¡¯ll ask your family to hand you over to me.¡±

    After hearing this, Little Qi stood on her tiptoes and hugged He Yanzhi around his neck. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for that day.¡±

    He Yanzhi took the opportunity to carry her and brought her directly out of the hotel parking lot. Soon, he sent Little Qi back to the Banyan Courtyard.

    Outside the iron gates, Little Qi waved at He Yanzhi. ¡°See you tomorrow.¡±

    He Yanzhi leaned against the car door and nodded. ¡°See you tomorrow.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to appear in front of the Sheng family as her boyfriend and tell them the story of him and Xiao Wan openly. It was just that his current identity and what he was doing made himck confidence. Although he didn¡¯t feel that he had done anything wrong, he still didn¡¯t have enough confidence in front of the Sheng family.

    Xiao Wan would be scolded by her family.

    Xiao Wan would be caught between him and her family.

    These were all scenes he didn¡¯t want to see.

    Therefore, he would temporarily endure the fact that he couldn¡¯t join Xiao Wan¡¯s life. One day, he would be able to do it openly.

    After He Yanzhi had done enough self-hypnosis to convince himself, he turned around and prepared to drive away. However, when he turned around, he saw Tang Xiaobao riding his bicycle to the Sheng family¡¯s home.

    The two of them had a grudge against each other. Now that they had met on such a narrow path, Tang Xiaobao naturally didn¡¯t give him a good look.

    ¡°You can¡¯t go in, right?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t go in,¡± He Yanzhi nodded and admitted.

    ¡°You better¡­ Don¡¯t let me catch you.¡± With that, Tang Xiaobao pushed the bicycle into the iron gate.

    Then, all that was left for He Yanzhi to see was his silhouette.

 Chapter 1139 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 126

    <h4>Chapter 1139: Little Qi¡¯s Side 126</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    This was the first time He Yanzhi had ever envied someone else¡¯s background.

    This was because the members of the Tang family could enter this iron gate at any time. They could easily gain the liking and recognition of the members of the Sheng family. In fact, there were even elders who wanted to matchmake the younger generation.

    He Yanzhi was so envious that his heart ached.

    ..

    The Banyan Courtyard was bustling with activity.

    Although Papa Sheng had already said that he didn¡¯t want to go through the trouble of having arge number of peoplee for his birthday, he was still filled with joy when he saw the house full of peopleing to celebrate.

    The small kitchen in the Banyan Courtyard had also specially prepared a special birthday banquet for Papa Sheng.

    Mama Sheng and Papa Sheng had long since moved back to the Sheng family¡¯s home. However, Mama Sheng still suggested that they celebrate her husband¡¯s birthday in the Banyan Courtyard because she had Little Qi in mind. If she was willing to bring He Yanzhi along, then perhaps she wouldn¡¯t be so nervous in the Banyan Courtyard.

    However, when she saw Little Qie home alone, she couldn¡¯t tell if she was relieved or a little disappointed.

    She originally thought that that child, He Yanzhi, should have both tolerance and self-cultivation.

    ¡°Hey, Xiao Qin, look at that child from the Tang family. What a good boy¡­ Sopatible with Wan Wan.¡± Papa Sheng sized up the little treasure from the Tang family while he was drinking his tea. This child was bing more and more masculine. He was about to be an adult. If he really had feelings for his granddaughter, they were indeed not a bad match.

    After all, they knew everything about the Tang family.

    Mama Sheng frowned and looked at the Tang family¡¯s little treasure. After a moment, she replied to her husband, ¡°That child from the Tang family is indeed a rare talent. However, your granddaughter doesn¡¯t like him. You should give up.¡±

    ¡°?¡± Papa Sheng was a little puzzled. Why? He was such a talented boy.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know in the future.¡± Mama Sheng was not in a position to reveal anything, but even without He Yanzhi, Mama Sheng would not have allowed Papa Sheng to make such a mess. If a woman did not marry the man she liked, wouldn¡¯t that be a waste of her life?

    Papa Sheng pouted as he looked at his wife. He thought that Mama Sheng would support this couple together with him.

    After a moment, Master Xiao entered the living room. Everyone quickly stood up, respecting his position as the head of the family.

    Master Xiao took off his suit jacket and turned to look at his daughter. There was a questioning look in his eyes, as if he was asking, ¡®Is there anyone else?¡¯?

    Little Qi shrugged and did not answer.

    Master Xiao did not say anything else. He turned around and returned to the bedroom. A momentter, he came out after having changed into a set of home clothes and he returned to the guests.

    Little Qi did not feel good either. In fact, she had the courage to introduce He Yanzhi to her grandfather, but she also knew He Yanzhi¡¯s concerns.

    Soon, the family gathered around the dining table for dinner.

    Papa Sheng looked at the two children and felt happy, so he asked a few more questions, ¡°Little Xuan, are you in love?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa Sheng, not yet,¡± Tang Xiaobao answered honestly.

    ¡°Then why haven¡¯t youe here oftentely? You and Wan Wan grew up together. No one canpare to this rtionship.¡±

    After hearing Papa Sheng¡¯s words, Mama Sheng pinched her husband¡¯s thigh hard under the table.

    Papa Sheng grimaced in pain.

    ¡°You guys eat. Don¡¯t mind him.¡± Mama Sheng quickly said to everyone.

    ¡°Sheng Qingwan, you¡­ Don¡¯t have anything to say?¡± Master Xiao put down his chopsticks at that moment and looked at his daughter. Could it be that his daughter, Sheng Xiao¡¯s daughter, couldn¡¯t even muster up this little bit of courage?

    Little Qi put down her bowl and chopsticks, then pushed the chair back and ran out of Banyan Courtyard. As expected, she saw He Yanzhi¡¯s car at the iron gate.

    That fool¡­.

 Chapter 1140 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 127

    <h4>Chapter 1140: Little Qi¡¯s Side 127</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Little Qi rushed up and held He Yanzhi¡¯s hand. She led him through the iron gate and into the main hall of the Sheng family¡¯s home.

    He Yanzhi was stunned, especially when he saw the entire house. He had never thought that Little Qi would be so brave.

    ¡°Grandfather, this is my boyfriend. Don¡¯t randomly matchmake.¡± Little Qi introduced He Yanzhi to all the family members.

    Papa Sheng looked in shock at the young man who had suddenly appeared in the living room. He looked left and right at Master Xiao and his wife and found their expressions no different than usual. It was obvious that they already knew about it.

    He looked at He Yanzhi again. Although he was very nervous, since he hade, he would take things as they came. Therefore, he bowed slightly to Papa Sheng and generously said, ¡°Happy birthday to you.¡±.

    Papa Sheng felt a little embarrassed, so he asked his wife in a low voice, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because you don¡¯t have a good eye.¡±

    ¡°Come and sit,¡± Master Xiao Said and gestured for Fifth Aunt to add a chair next to Little Qi.

    At times like this, He Yanzhi could show his good manners. No one could see the danger and gangster aura he carried.

    ¡°Which family is this child from?¡± Papa Sheng looked at the situation and quickly asked.

    ¡°Grandpa Sheng, my name is He Yanzhi.¡±

    ¡°He Yanzhi¡­¡± Papa Sheng repeated the name. It sounded familiar, but he couldn¡¯t remember it for a while. ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve heard of him somewhere before.¡±

    How could he not have heard of the current big shot in Jianchuan?

    Mama Sheng thought in her heart.

    At this moment, Tang Xiaobao suddenly put down his bowl and chopsticks and asked He Yanzhi, ¡°Do you dare to tell the members of the Sheng family here what you do?¡±

    The atmosphere in the living room suddenly became tense because of Tang Xiaobao¡¯s words, especially between He Yanzhi and Tang Xiaobao. The feud between them was not something just recently formed.

    ¡°Young man, is there a misunderstanding?¡± Papa Sheng immediately tried to smooth things over.

    ¡°Do you dare?¡± Tang Xiaobao did not bow down, but continued to be aggressive.

    Inparison, He Yanzhi appeared much calmer. He stood up from his chair, bowed to the crowd, and apologized very straightforwardly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m involved in the underworld.¡±

    ¡°In¡­ the underworld?¡± Papa Sheng was shocked when he heard this, and he looked at Master Xiao.

    What was going on?

    Little Qi couldn¡¯t bear to see Tang Xiaobao humiliate He Yanzhi like this. She stood up, she said loudly, ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯ve known He Yanzhi for five years. I¡¯ll tell you the truth. I¡¯ve liked him for five years. No matter how the Sheng family views him or his identity, I¡­ must be with him.¡±

    ¡°Tang Xiaobao, I know you have a strong sense of justice and you¡¯re born extraordinary, but can you not force your thoughts on others? Don¡¯t tell me that just because others think differently from you that means that they don¡¯t follow the right path?¡±

    ¡°What right path does he follow?¡± Tang Xiaobao pointed at He Yanzhi and questioned Little Qi.

    ¡°Xiao Xuan, go back and ask your father who has done some meritorious deeds recently.¡± Seeing that things were about to go out of hand, Master Xiao immediately came out to control the situation. ¡°Some things aren¡¯t as you think.¡±

    Tang Xiaobao opened his mouth but didn¡¯t say anything else because he knew that since Master Xiao said this, there must be a secret behind it.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to speak for him, but there are some things that he can¡¯t say on his own.¡±

    Everyone understood what Master Xiao meant. It seemed that He Yanzhi¡¯s identity wasn¡¯t that simple.

    Even Little Qi was shocked.

    Could it be that He Yanzhi had something he hadn¡¯t told her?

 Chapter 1141 - Little Qiâ€™s Side 128

    <h4>Chapter 1141: Little Qi¡¯s Side 128</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Just as the atmosphere was getting awkward, Mu Qiqi pushed open the door and entered. When she saw the people at the table, she immediately smiled. ¡°Luckily, I made it back in time¡­ Eh, Yanzhi is here too.¡±

    ¡°Auntie.¡± He Yanzhi stood up and greeted her respectfully.

    Mu Qiqi waved her hand and gestured for him to sit down. Then, she walked over to Master Xiao and sat down. She asked curiously, ¡°Why do you all not look well?¡±

    Tang Xiaobao knew that the matter had started because of him, so he said to He Yanzhi, ¡°I admit that what I did just now was a little immoral, but I treat Little Qi as my own sister. I don¡¯t want her to go astray. We grew up together. I know that she suffered a lot for you.¡±

    ¡°As for whatUncle Xiao had said, I¡¯ll think of a way to figure it out. If¡­ you¡¯re unable to change my opinion of you, I still won¡¯t be able to change my attitude toward you.¡±

    ¡°Still want to fight? I¡¯ll be waiting for you anytime.¡± He Yanzhi smiled indifferently.

    Papa Sheng could see the good points of this young man from his words and actions. He was neither fast nor slow. He was mature and steady. Even when he was treated like this, he could still restrain himself and be polite. It was no wonder that his own son would speak up for him.

    Seeing that the atmosphere was gradually easing up, Little Qi sat down calmly and said to Tang Xiaobao, ¡°I know that you¡¯re doing this for my own good. My attitude just now wasn¡¯t good.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m used to it.¡± Tang Xiaobao snorted.

    He had developed a strong sense of curiosity toward He Yanzhi.

    To be able to make Master Xiao speak up for him, this kid was probably not as simple as he appeared to be.

    ¡°This can be considered a strange thing in our Sheng family. I didn¡¯t think that Eighth Brother would be able to tolerate having a son-inw in the underworld. However, I don¡¯t agree with you, kid surnamed He. We still have to wait and see. Do you know how to y chess?¡± Papa Sheng suddenly asked.

    He Yanzhi nodded. ¡°A little.¡±

    ¡°y with meter.¡± Papa Sheng made the arrangements. He had to find out if there was something in this kid.

    ¡°Okay.¡± He Yanzhi nodded and agreed. He didn¡¯t fear anything or anyone at all.

    After dinner, He Yanzhi yed chess with Papa Sheng in the living room. It was at this time that Little Qi saw the lonely Tang Xiaobao in the yard. She walked up behind him and poked his back. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°How does it feel to like someone?¡± Tang Xiaobao sat on the chair, seemingly unable toprehend.

    ¡°Do you have a romantic partner?¡±

    Tang Xiaobao turned his head and rolled his eyes at her. ¡°I think it¡¯s incredible that you¡¯re willing to give up your life for love.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you really meet her¡­¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Tang Xiaobao muttered. Then, he stood up from the chair. ¡°I¡¯m going home to report to my family!¡±

    ¡°Next time, can you not go against He Yanzhi?¡± Little Qi asked as he walked away.

    ¡°It depends on my mood.¡± Tang Xiaobao didn¡¯t turn around, but he waved his hand and soon disappeared at the end of the road.

    When Little Qi returned to the living room, she saw an old man and a young man at the coffee table. They were in high spirits, and Papa Sheng would ask He Yanzhi a lot of questions from time to time.

    From this, Papa Sheng was sure that He Yanzhi was not from a simple background. He waspletely different from other people. A person from a terrible environment would not be able to cultivate the aura of a noble. That kind of natural thing could only be formed in the circle of nobles.

    Especially when it came to vision. Only when a man had seen it for himself would he be able to do those things at will¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m getting more and more curious about your true identity, kid.¡±

    Papa Sheng touched his chin and yed chess while facing He Yanzhi.

 Chapter 1142 - Little Qis Side 129

    <h4>Chapter 1142: Little Qi¡¯s Side 129</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The first thing Tang Xiaobao did when he returned home was to find his father and confirm He Yanzhi¡¯s identity.

    Since Master Xiao said all that, it was enough to prove that He Yanzhi was not as simple as he seemed.

    ¡°Dad, I told you to keep an eye on He Yanzhi, right? But you didn¡¯t tell me the truth!¡± Tang Xiaobao chased after Tang Yan and said. ¡°I¡¯m your biological son.¡±

    ¡°So what if you¡¯re my biological son? There are some things that you shouldn¡¯t ask, and some people that you shouldn¡¯t know. When I have to bow down to you, you can order me to tell you the whole story,¡± Tang Yan said sternly to Tang Xiaobao.

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Tang Xiaobao wasn¡¯t convinced. ¡°I just want to know if He Yanzhi has a close rtionship with the police.¡±

    Tang Yan looked down at the newspaper and didn¡¯t say anything.

    However, his attitude was a tacit confirmation of everything.

    ¡°I¡¯ll find out sooner orter. I don¡¯t need you to tell me.¡± Seeing that his father didn¡¯t want to say anything more, Tang Xiaobao went back to his room in a fit of anger.

    Tang Yan knew that this child wanted to be strong.

    However, He Yanzhi¡¯s identity was a secret. How could he casually disclose it?

    Any question or revtion regarding He Yanzhi¡¯s identity could cause him to be in mortal danger.

    In the room, Tang Xiaobao sat on the bed. He felt very ufortable because he didn¡¯t want to admit defeat to He Yanzhi.

    However, if He Yanzhi was really a police informant or undercover agent, then his trouble-making could very well bring endless trouble to He Yanzhi. He naturally had his own views on right and wrong.

    However... he would never be able to swallow his anger if he didn¡¯t fight with that kid.

    ..

    Little Qi was also so curious that she couldn¡¯t sit still.

    When she saw He Yanzhi calmly ying chess with her grandfather in the living room, her curiosity got the better of her. She walked over to He Yanzhi¡¯s side and sat down. She asked him, ¡°What exactly did my father mean by that sentence?¡±

    ¡°What sentence?¡± Boss He acted dumb.

    ¡°The sentence that made Tang Xiaobao go back and ask Uncle Tang...¡± Little Qi red at him. This person was deliberately teasing her for fun.

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you ask Uncle?¡±

    ¡°You know he won¡¯t tell me.¡± Little Qi was a little angry and acted shamelessly beside He Yanzhi.

    When Papa Sheng saw this, he clicked his tongue. This was the first time he saw his granddaughter like this. As expected, girls who were in love were more terrifying than usual.

    ¡°There are some things that I can¡¯t answer.¡± He Yanzhi looked at Little Qi with patience. ¡°Do you understand?¡±

    Although Little Qi was helpless, she also knew that there were some things that she could not ask, so she could only give up.

    ¡°Then how long are you going to y? It¡¯s already eleven o¡¯clock...¡±

    Hearing Little Qi¡¯s reminder, Papa Sheng raised his hand to look at his watch. ¡°It¡¯s really eleven o¡¯clock. Then we shan¡¯t continue.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll send him home...¡± Little Qi excitedly pulled He Yanzhi up.

    ¡°You¡¯re spoiled.¡± Papa Sheng couldn¡¯t do anything about Little Qi.

    Actually, he quite liked He Yanzhi, that kid. He was talented and a deep person. He had good manners and was a big shot in the underworld. He really couldn¡¯t picture him holding a knife to cut people.

    Mama Sheng saw that her husband was unusually happy, so she smiled. ¡°It seems that you have also been conquered by this grandson-inw.¡±

    ¡°Not at all. The most important thing is that Wan Wan likes him.¡± Papa Sheng would never admit that he had yed chess randomly earlier.. ¡°If this child can oftene and y chess with me, that would be good. Actually, it¡¯s not impossible for the Sheng family to have a big shot for a son-inw, right?¡±

 Chapter 1143 - Little Qis Side 130

    <h4>Chapter 1143: Little Qi¡¯s Side 130</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°How did you even manage to win over my grandfather?¡± After walking out of the Sheng family¡¯s iron gate, Little Qi held He Yanzhi¡¯s arm and said, ¡°I¡¯m a little jealous.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you praise me for doing a good job?¡± He Yanzhi held her hand and put it in his pocket.

    After hearing He Yanzhi¡¯s request, Little Qi suddenly stopped and faced He Yanzhi. Then, she tiptoed and kissed him on the lips. ¡°You did a good job.¡±

    He Yanzhi enjoyed it very much. He hugged Little Qi in his arms. After a while, he said helplessly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to let you go, but you have to go home and rest. The college entrance exam ising soon. From now on, you have to go home and sleep every day.¡±

    ¡°No...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll still be tutoring you on your homework.¡± He Yanzhi added after this sentence.

    Only then did Little Qi let him go. Because with him tutoring her, she could get a lot of benefits.

    Boss He¡¯s figure was quite interesting.

    ¡°Go back and rest.¡±

    ¡°Then when you get home, send me a message,¡± Little Qi requested.

    ¡°Got it,¡± He Yanzhi answered and took out his car keys. With a rare smile, he left the Sheng family¡¯s gate.

    However, when he got out of the car after returning to the hotel, he was stopped by someone.

    He Yanzhi maintained a high level of vignce and was not sessfully attacked by the other party. The two of them fought in the parking lot.

    The two of them were evenly matched. Neither of them had the upper hand. It was not until a beam of light by the elevator hit Tang Xiaobao¡¯s face did He Yanzhi stop. ¡°You!¡±

    ¡°No matter how I think about it, I still feel that I should fight you.¡± After Tang Xiaobao answered, he gave him another sweeping kick.

    Over the years, Tang Xiaobao had gone through training and guidance under the hands of Tang Yan. He was no longer the Tang Xiaobao of the past. Whether it was in terms of physical fitness or fighting techniques, he now had the potential to be a champion.

    As for He Yanzhi? He didn¡¯t have any fighting techniques, but he had fighting experience. Over the years, he had also sparred with many experts. Therefore, when the two of them fought, it wasn¡¯t easy to determine the winner.

    ¡°Five years ago, you interfered with me and Xiao Wan. Isn¡¯t it about time you quit?¡±

    The two of them fought in the parking lot. In the end, both of them were wounded and still, neither of them got the upper hand.

    ¡°I never believed that a person like you could be liked by Sheng Qingwan. You are just a gangster, but I seem to have underestimated you.¡±

    The two of themy on the ground, unable to move. However, it was precisely because of this that the two of them could finally have a heart to heart talk.

    ¡°I once had an enviable background and a good education, so I never thought that you had anything to boast about.¡±

    After hearing He Yanzhi¡¯s words, Tang Xiaobao sat up from the ground and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°If you bully Sheng Qingwan in the future, I won¡¯t let you go.¡±

    ¡°Although I hate your self-righteousness, I have to say that you¡¯re truly looking out for Xiao Wan, so I won¡¯t argue with you. At least, that¡¯s not something that I can rece.¡± He Yanzhi also showed his magnanimity.

    In fact, although Tang Xiaobao was sharp and extreme, he was still young.

    But he had done it, admitting his mistake and letting go.

    This also meant that the children raised by the Tang family would not be wrong.

    ¡°Let¡¯s spar more often in the future. Although God knows why I like to fight with a gangster.¡± Tang Xiaobao stood up calmly and then calmly left in front of He Yanzhi.

    He Yanzhi sat on the ground and could not help butugh.

    Actually, this person was quite cute.

 Chapter 1144 - Little Qis Side 131

    <h4>Chapter 1144: Little Qi¡¯s Side 131</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After Tang Xiaobao left, He Yanzhi turned around and entered the hotel¡¯s private elevator. However, being constantly on the alert, he knew that there were people watching him from all around.

    The police hadn¡¯t even summoned him, but already, Long couldn¡¯t hold it in?

    He Yanzhi faintly curved his lips and returned to his room.

    ..

    The next day, Long was summoned by the police under the investigation of the murder case in Huang Ting. Of course, there were also other criminal cases that Long was involved in.

    However, Long was not someone who was easy to deal with. After knowing that He Yanzhi had set him up, he had already discussed things with hiswyer overnight. It was just a matter of finding a few scapegoats. It was very easy.

    Under normal circumstances, when such a thing happened, they would have contacted the police. However, sorry, this was Jianchuan.

    There was Sheng Xiao, and then there was Tang Yan. Jianchuan¡¯s public security had been ranked number one for many years. Naturally, the gangs were not as vicious as other ces.

    However, even if he could find a scapegoat, he had still attracted the attention of the police. It was impossible for him to cause any more trouble in the near future. Then again, it also depended on whether or not he was daring enough.

    In the end, no one was able to take advantage of the murder case.

    Initially, he thought that Brother Yang would suffer a heavy loss if Huang Ting closed down. However, now that Long was restricted in every aspect, he was unable to carry out his business. In the end, he was the one who suffered more.

    Moreover, this matter was not over yet.

    However, this grudge was bing deeper and deeper... to the extent that Brother Long had given an order to his other brothers. He would not miss even the slightest chance to kill He Yanzhi.

    He wanted to find an opportunity to remove this thorn in his side!

    He Yanzhi, on the other hand, went about his life as usual. He usually dealt with matters in the gang, and during the rest of the time, he would tutor Little Qi for her exams. After all, it was going to be her big day soon.

    After the incident in Huang Ting, Brother Yang¡¯s trust in He Yanzhi had reached an unprecedented level. It even surpassed the other brothers who had always worked under Brother Yang.

    Moreover, Brother Yang¡¯s health hadn¡¯t been the best recently. Everyone had thoughts in their hearts, but they could not say it out loud.

    Was Brother Yang deliberately trying to groom He Yanzhi to take over his position?

    Therefore, He Yanzhi had no idea that he had unknowingly made many enemies.

    ..

    Soon, it was going to be time for the college entrance exam. In the past few days, He Yanzhi had ced his focus on her studies. The two of them often stayed upte, and because of that, Master Xiao had given her special privileges so that Little Qi did not have to go home for the night.

    Therefore, during this period of time, it was both hard work and happiness for Little Qi. Although she had to do these annoying test papers every day, she could stick to He Yanzhi.

    ¡°There are three days of vacation before the college entrance examination. Can you apany me to y around?¡± After being tortured for almost a month, Little Qi wasining.

    He Yanzhi lowered his head and looked at her hand that was writing on the test papers. He could not help butugh. ¡°I deal with gang matters for hundreds of days. And then Ie back at night to help you with your homework. I haven¡¯t even said anything yet, and you¡¯re alreadyining.¡±

    ¡°Studying is very tiring... My head hurts.¡± Little Qi deliberately rubbed her head.

    ¡°Got it. For those three days, you can y however you want.¡± He Yanzhi agreed.

    However, if he knew what Little Qi would be up to, he would not have nodded even if he was beaten to death.

    After all, he was a big shot.

 Chapter 1145 - Little Qis Side 132

    <h4>Chapter 1145: Little Qi¡¯s Side 132</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Two days before Little Qi was on vacation, Brother Yang was sent to the hospital during the night. However, those who knew did not inform He Yanzhi.

    Brother Yang¡¯s trusted subordinate knew that Brother Yang liked He Yanzhi and wanted to secretly inform him. However, he was locked in the basement by the other big shots.

    They were already anxious as they wanted to take over.

    After Brother Yang woke up from his illness, he looked for He Yanzhi and his men. However, the other hall heads told Brother Yang that He Yanzhi did not care about him at all. After knowing that Brother Yang was seriously ill, he became extremely arrogant.

    Furthermore, they took out a photo that they got from God knows where and insinuated that He Yanzhi was a spy for the police.

    It was the fight between He Yanzhi and Tang Xiaobao in the parking lot.

    ¡°Brother Yang, this kid has a close rtionship with the police and the Sheng family. You have been fooled by him. I think you trust him too much.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. This kid is relying on you to protect him. He¡¯s been acting atrociously outside all day. I think if anything happens to Brother Yang, it¡¯ll be hard for us old bones to survive.¡±

    The few of them took turns to sow discord in front of Brother Yang. They thought of every possible way to do He Yanzhi dirty.

    Brother Yang was already seriously ill and didn¡¯t like to speak, so he didn¡¯t express his opinion.

    He had been the boss for many years. Did they think he could not see through these people¡¯s tricks?

    It was very simple. His confidant wasn¡¯t by his side. This meant that these people had already possibly already locked up his confidant and wanted to seize power.

    This hospital was probably controlled by these people as well, right?

    Brother Yang had a few lovers in his life, but he did not have a wife. Of course, he had children too, but they were illegitimate.

    He did not even have someone to send a message to, and his phone was not by his side. Brother Yang was a little sad. When the ward was unguarded, he found a boy ying in the hospital garden, so he could only take the risk and ask him to bring a message.

    He didn¡¯t know if He Yanzhi would be able to receive it.

    It was also his fault that he wasn¡¯t as vignt as before, and his control over the hall masters was extremelyx.

    He originally thought that they were all brothers, and when they got old and retired, they could drink tea and y cards together. He didn¡¯t expect these old fellows to still want his position.

    The number one person that he valued could only be He Yanzhi.

    If He Yanzhi could resolve this crisis, he would give up his position as the top.

    He Yanzhi had long noticed that something was unusual because he had called Brother Yang several times in the past two days, but no one had picked up.

    Therefore, he had been to Brother Yang¡¯s vi, and found someone guarding the door.

    He Yanzhi was not stupid. Naturally, this was the prelude to the storm. He got a few unfamiliar faces to find out the whereabouts of the other big shots who were in charge of the respective entertainment halls. Finally, he locked onto the Sacred Heart Hospital in Jianchuan.

    Knowing that Brother Yang was in the hospital, he naturally could not act rashly. He Yanzhi still needed to be patient to find Brother Yang¡¯s confidants.

    ¡°Brother He, theckeys of the other halls are very tight-lipped and aren¡¯t giving any useful information. However, the more it is like this, the more it means that there is a problem.¡± Zhi Chu returned to the hotel to report to He Yanzhi at night after running errands for an entire day. ¡°Do you think that Brother Yang has been locked up by them?¡±

    ¡°Go and find out the whereabouts of a few of the hall masters¡¯ assistants over the past few days,¡± He Yanzhi said to Zhi Chu. ¡°We have to think of a way to get Brother Yang out of the hospital first.¡±

    ¡°But how can Brother Yang be so easily controlled? Is he really sick?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know about these things.¡±

    He Yanzhi patted Zhi Chu¡¯s shoulder and answered.

 Chapter 1146 - Little Qis Side 133

    <h4>Chapter 1146: Little Qi¡¯s Side 133</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    He originally promised to apany Little Qi to y tomorrow, but from the looks of it, he couldn¡¯t do it anymore.

    So, afterpleting thest day of tutoring, He Yanzhi exined to her apologetically, ¡°Tomorrow, I originally nned to take you out to rx, but there¡¯s trouble in the gang, so I might be a little busy these few days and I can¡¯t apany you to y.¡±

    When Little Qi heard this, she suddenly turned around, looked at He Yanzhi¡¯s chin and asked, ¡°What kind of trouble?¡±

    ¡°Brother Yang might be held captive. I want to save him,¡± He Yanzhi said honestly.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that very dangerous?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t lie to you and say that there¡¯s no danger at all, but I can promise that I will never leave your side,¡± He Yanzhi said as he held her head. ¡°I can ignore others, but Brother Yang has been very kind to me these past few years and has never made things difficult for me. So, no matter what, I will save him.¡±

    ¡°Then... can you apany me tomorrow afternoon? Just for one afternoon.¡± Little Qi raised her index finger and tried to make a promise. ¡°It won¡¯t take up too much time. I know that it¡¯s more convenient for you to move at night.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± He Yanzhi nodded and kissed Little Qi on the top of her head. ¡°I¡¯ll make time for you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With Teacher He¡¯s guidance for such a long time, my college entrance exam will be a breeze. Moreover, what are these three days? After my college entrance exam is over, I¡¯ll have a lot of time to pester you. I also have to learn to be a big shot¡¯s woman.¡±

    Little Qi¡¯s words made He Yanzhi feel helpless and want to dote on her. Thus, he turned her face away and rubbed her lips for a long time.

    ¡°After Grandma¡¯s gone, all I do is repay her kindness and be with you. This is the meaning of my life.¡±

    Little Qi turned around emotionally andy in He Yanzhi¡¯s arms. At this moment, she couldn¡¯t say anything. She just felt that she was very lucky and very happy.

    ¡°Then, in case I be someone else¡¯s bargaining chip against you, I¡¯ll be staying at home for the next few days. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Good girl.¡± He Yanzhi rubbed Little Qi¡¯s hair.

    How fortunate. This girl understood him better than most girls and was sensible.

    ¡°But you have to promise me that you¡¯ll be unharmed.¡±

    ¡°I promise you.¡±

    Little Qi was satisfied with the answer. After having dinner with He Yanzhi, she returned to the Banyan Courtyard.

    In the living room, Master Xiao was reading a document. When he looked up and saw his daughter, he was a little surprised.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally willing toe back?¡±

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t you think I¡¯d miss you?¡± Little Qi put down her school bag and sat next to Master Xiao.

    ¡°Do you think I believe you?¡± Master Xiao was very calm. He knew what Mu Qiqi was like back then. Because of him, she would not recognize her own family. Therefore, he really did not believe that their daughter would still remember that she had parents.

    ¡°Dad, if He Yanzhi was in danger, would you help him?¡± Little Qiy on the sofa and asked Master Xiao.

    ¡°That depends on whether he¡¯s worth saving.¡± This time, Master Xiao didn¡¯t even lift his eyelids. ¡°It looks like he¡¯s in trouble.¡±

    Little Qi opened her mouth. Could she say that her father was really observant?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. That kid doesn¡¯t need your father¡¯s help.¡±

    That was good. Little Qi then focused on preparing the things she was going to y with tomorrow afternoon.

    It was He Yanzhi himself who said that she could y however she wanted. In other words, no matter how big the scale, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?

 Chapter 1147 - Little Qis Side 134

    <h4>Chapter 1147: Little Qi¡¯s Side 134</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    That night, He Yanzhi was outside Sacred Heart Hospital, observing the surroundings.

    Meanwhile, Zhi Chupleted his task and returned to He Yanzhi¡¯s side. ¡°The assistants of those hall masters followed them closely and never went anywhere else. So, I¡¯m guessing that the person you¡¯re looking for might be hiding in their house, or in other words, Brother Yang¡¯s house.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother about this matter for now. We have to think of a way to sneak in. It¡¯s going to be tough on you tonight. Observe the surroundings of the hospital and see when would be the time the hall masters are the mostx in monitoring the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me.¡± Zhi Chu nodded.

    As for He Yanzhi? He nned to go to the hospital¡¯s surveince room to take a look.

    To find Brother Yang¡¯s current location.

    The few hall masters were all brothers that Brother Yang had trusted for many years. If... they worked together to control the brothers under them, then Brother Yang would be in a very dangerous situation.

    Of course, the hall masters wanted to monitor He Yanzhi¡¯s movements too, but He Yanzhi always disappeared without a trace. This was the benefit of never having a group of people around him. He didn¡¯t have the airs of a big shot.

    Therefore, he could easily sneak into the hospital. Finally, he confirmed that Brother Yang¡¯s ward was at the end of the eleventh floor, at the inpatient department. Moreover, there were a few people guarding the ward.

    Following that, He Yanzhi confirmed the time at which the flow of people entering the ward was concentrated. If it was the same tomorrow, then he could disguise himself as a doctor and enter the ward.

    In the ward, Brother Yang was indeed seriously ill. When he was young, he did not care about his life and wasted his body. Now, he was in the prime of his life, but his body was filled with pain.

    His liver was abnormal, and there were shadows in his lungs. Right now, they could not confirm what the shadow was, but he knew in his heart that he did not have much time left to live.

    All these years, he had enjoyed life. He did not do things in vain. He was just worried that after he left, the gang would fall apart.

    Those few hall masters would definitely gang up to bully He Yanzhi. He did not know if that kid would be able to withstand it.

    A day and a night had passed, but that kid had not made any movements. That meant that the news had not spread.

    However, with that kid¡¯s shrewdness, he would not be so slow. Therefore, he might have already set up a n outside.

    ..

    He Yanzhi had not rested for a day and a night. He was indeed very tired. However, apart from dealing with Brother Yang¡¯s matters, he had promised Little Qi that he would apany her in the afternoon. Therefore, He Yanzhi let Zhi Chu rest in the morning so that he could continue to monitor the movements in the hospital for him in the afternoon.

    Little Qi was very excited, but it was not because she wanted to be happy. She knew that before Brother Yang was rescued, He Yanzhi¡¯s entire heart would just be tense.

    Therefore, she could not be so selfish. She arranged the afternoon¡¯s affairs purely to let He Yanzhi rx and be happy.

    In order to keep his promise, He Yanzhi returned to the hotel in the afternoon. After opening the door, there was nothing unusual in the room. However, upon entering the bedroom, he got a shock.

    This was because Little Qi had brought a bunch of sex toys on the bed. She was wearing big white rabbit pajamas and was kneeling by the bed, studying the usage of those things.

    He Yanzhi immediately took off his coat and draped it over her body. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯ll y with me?¡± Little Qi turned around and winked at He Yanzhi with an innocent expression.

    ¡°Xiao Wan... It¡¯s not the time for you to y with these things. Where did you learn this?¡±

    Little Qi grabbed the things on the bed and looked at him. ¡°You mean these?¡±

    ¡°If this is what you mean by ying with you, I¡¯ll send you home...¡± He Yanzhi was a little helpless. Who taught his girlfriend such things?

    ¡°Wait...¡± Little Qi quickly exined, ¡°These are dancing props.. I just want to show you a dance I learned.¡±

 Chapter 1148 - Little Qis Side 135

    <h4>Chapter 1148: Little Qi¡¯s Side 135</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    He Yanzhi let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t ask me to,¡± Little Qi touched her furry rabbit ears and said. ¡°And... what were you thinking just now?¡±

    Boss He¡¯s expression was a little unnatural.

    What else could he be thinking of?

    His soul was almost out of his body. He was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. He thought that she was going to y with something restricted, so He Yanzhi quickly changed the topic. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to dance? Begin.¡±

    Little Qi smiled secretly and then pushed Boss He onto the bed. ¡°Lie down properly.¡±

    He Yanzhi knew that this girl would not let him off so easily, so he pretended to be serious and sat up on the bed. He coughed lightly. ¡°Can I sit?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Little Qi nodded. She could no longer hold back the smile on her face. How could teasing this person be so fun?

    Once, He Yanzhi had yed truant with her by taking her to the woods when they were younger. When she wasn¡¯t paying attention, he had stolen her first kiss and her hug. Why did he be so well-behaved after bing a big shot?

    Little Qi really wanted to dance. She had learned it online. It was said to be useful for coaxing a boyfriend. It could make a boyfriend feel happy and blissful. Everyone who had tried it said it was good.

    That was what she thought. She wore a fluffy rabbit costume and found the apaniment on her phone. Then, she imitated the video and started to twist in front of He Yanzhi.

    He Yanzhi looked at the fluffy rabbit in front of him and couldn¡¯t help pulling Little Qi over to him. He held her in his arms tightly.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Little Qi resisted. Why did this person suddenly go crazy?

    ¡°Stop dancing, alright?¡± He Yanzhi¡¯s voice became low and filled with desire. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that if you continue dancing, I won¡¯t be able to take it.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯ve only danced a little. There¡¯s still more toe...¡±

    He Yanzhi couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He immediately flipped over and pressed Little Qi under his body. This furry rabbit actually made him feel itchy all the time. ¡°Don¡¯t test my self-control anymore, Xiao Wan.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t hold it in anymore?¡± Little Qiy on the bed and wrapped her arms around He Yanzhi¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Mm.¡± He Yanzhi couldn¡¯t take it anymore and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± After saying that, he was about to get up from the bed, but Little Qi didn¡¯t let go of her arms around his neck.

    ¡°I want to kiss you.¡±

    ¡°No, if I kiss you, I won¡¯t be able to hold it in anymore.¡± He Yanzhi rejected her sternly.

    Little Qi ignored him and raised her head to kiss him. At this moment, He Yanzhi felt like there was a string in his brain that snapped.

    At first, he could still control himself and close his eyes to reject her.

    However, when he felt that small and delicate tongue continuously probing him, he could no longer hold himself back. He began to respond fiercely, and his hands became forceful and possessive.

    ¡°You forced me to do this...¡±

    One kiss after another, his clothes were torn apart, and the bedsheets were in a mess.

    But in the end, He Yanzhi covered Little Qi¡¯s body with a white nket and hugged her. ¡°Although I can¡¯t wait, I¡¯ve promised Uncle, and I¡¯ve also promised your grandmother that nothing that shouldn¡¯t happen before your eighteenth birthday will happen. So, don¡¯t tease me anymore, understand?¡±

    ¡°Let go of me first,¡± Little Qi replied in a muffled voice.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let go. I don¡¯t want you to see me in such a sorry state.¡± He Yanzhi hugged the ball of nket tightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a sorry state, it¡¯s sexy,¡± Little Qi exined.

    Her shirt was wide open, revealing her attractive corbone. Her hair was messy, and she had a dazed expression. That would attract a criminal.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost time. I¡¯m going out now. I still have business to do. Be good..¡± He Yanzhi immediately fled the room like he was running for his life.

 Chapter 1149 - Little Qis Side 136

    <h4>Chapter 1149: Little Qi¡¯s Side 136</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Little Qi watched Boss He escape and couldn¡¯t helpughing as she sat on the bed. Teasing this man was really too interesting.

    Suddenly, she was looking forward to what it would be like when they lived together in the future.

    After going to university, she would be able to stay here more justifiably.

    Thinking about it, Little Qi got excited, especially when she thought about He Yanzhi¡¯s figure without any fat. She didn¡¯t know why, but her face was a little hot.

    ..

    When He Yanzhi left the hotel, his clothes were disheveled, which made Zhi Chu snicker.

    ¡°Brother He, were you being sweet with Sister-inw again?¡±

    He Yanzhi stared at Zhi Chu and tidied his shirt. ¡°What¡¯s the situation over there now?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s not much activity over at the hospital, but there are already people spreading rumors about you. They say that you¡¯re ungrateful, and that you¡¯re heartless.¡± Zhi Chu stood up for He Yanzhi. Thinking about it, He Yanzhi usually treated these people well, however, at critical moments, these people exposed themselves as the betrayers that they were.

    ¡°Continue to keep an eye on the hospital. Since these people have been bewitched, it means that Brother Yang must have heard these words too.¡± He Yanzhi tidied his clothes and got into the car.

    ¡°Brother Yang can¡¯t really believe it, right?¡± Zhi Chu was a little worried.

    ¡°Whether he believes it or not, I¡¯ll save him.¡± After He Yanzhi said this, he closed the car door.

    After the two of them returned to the hospital, they continued to work together. This time, He Yanzhi stayed in the hospital¡¯s surveince room until three in the morning. Only then did he see the one who was guarding the door of Brother Yang¡¯s ward dozing off.

    Then, he got Zhi Chu with him and he disguised himself as a nurse. He put a wig on.

    Zhi Chu saw him like that for the first time and smiled. ¡°Brother He, you look very beautiful, but you¡¯re a little tall. You don¡¯t look like a girl. It¡¯d be better if you pretended to be a doctor.¡±

    ¡°Doctors don¡¯t do ward rounds at three in the morning.¡±

    ¡°Then let me lead you in.¡± Zhi Chu walked in front and took small steps shyly. He Yanzhi walked behind him, appearing careful and cautious.

    At the door of the ward, the two underlings¡¯ heads were swaying side to side. At that moment, Zhi Chu pushed the door open. He Yanzhi then entered the ward first.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± The two underlings were awakened by the sound of the door being pushed open and immediately asked Zhi Chu.

    He Yanzhi pushed the cart and pointed at the thermometer. ¡°Taking temperature.¡±

    ¡°Go in, go in.¡± The two men waved their hands impatiently.

    Zhi Chu pushed the cart into the ward and left the ward a few minutester. Therefore, no one knew that He Yanzhi had snuck into the ward.

    ..

    In the dark ward, He Yanzhi confirmed who it was on the bed. When there was no movement outside, he walked to the side of the bed and shook Brother Yang awake.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Brother Yang asked vigntly.

    ¡°It¡¯s me, He Yanzhi.¡± He Yanzhi pressed Brother Yang¡¯s hand, signaling him not to make a sound.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally here. I thought you had abandoned me.¡± Brother Yang got up from the bed and signaled He Yanzhi to go to the bathroom. It was easy to hear them from outside.

    Then, the two squeezed into the narrow space to talk.

    ¡°These people are rebelling. There¡¯s nothing to say. Right now, I¡¯m powerless. I can¡¯t help you. Yanzhi, you know that they see you as a thorn in their side and want to get rid of you. I intend to give you the position of the leader. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll save you first...¡± He Yanzhi didn¡¯t express his position on that matter.

    ¡°When those people realize it, they¡¯ll turn the sky upside down.¡±

    ¡°I have a way.¡± He Yanzhi whispered into Brother Yang¡¯s ear. The n was to make them think that Brother Yang had died.. Then, the hall masters would definitely fight to the death to take his ce and be at the top.

 Chapter 1150 - Little Qis Side 137

    <h4>Chapter 1150: Little Qi¡¯s Side 137</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A loud shout came from the quiet hospital. ¡°Someone...¡±

    Two of Brother Yang¡¯s underlings heard the shout and immediately broke through the door. They saw a white figure jump out of the hospital window.

    ¡°Brother Yang, are you okay?¡± The two underlings saw that they couldn¡¯t catch up, so they immediately went to see if their boss was injured.

    ¡°How did you do things? You didn¡¯t even know that He Yanzhi came in? If I wasn¡¯t awake, I would have lost my life, you two good-for-nothings,¡± Brother Yang sat on the hospital bed and raged. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to have actually raised a tiger as a threat, raised an ungrateful wolf!¡±

    The two underlings were wronged, but they could only let their boss scold them.

    Hence, Brother Yang announced that He Yanzhi was unscrupulous and unworthy of being a human. In the future, if anyone in the gang, they were to kill him without mercy.

    And this result was exactly what the hall masters wanted. They thought that they would need to spend some effort to sow discord between He Yanzhi and Brother Yang, but they did not expect He Yanzhi to really be exactly what they had described him to be. Such audacity.

    This way, they saved a lot of trouble.

    What they didn¡¯t expect was that the surprise was still toe.

    The next morning, after a doctor¡¯s consultation, they confirmed that Brother Yang had liver cancer and it was already in thete stages. The hall masters became even more excited when they heard that.

    They went to the ward to tell Brother Yang who was lying on the bed about this matter.

    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s not a big deal. We can still save you. The doctor said that as long as you follow the treatment and actively undergo chemotherapy, there won¡¯t be any problems.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Our gang is still waiting for you to lead us. We can¡¯t do without you.¡±

    Hearing that, Brother Yang was silent for a long time. He calmly smoked a whole cigarette and then said to them, ¡°Arrange for me to be discharged from the hospital. I won¡¯t be treated anymore.¡±

    ¡°Brother Yang... Don¡¯t be like this.¡±

    ¡°Brother Yang, there¡¯s still hope!¡±

    Brother Yang sneered and swept his gaze across the few of them. He acted quite well.

    ..

    After He Yanzhi left the hospital, he rode his motorcycle to the entrance of the Banyan Courtyard.

    Little Qi did not know what had happened to him. After receiving his call, she did not even have time to change her clothes and she trotted to the iron gate.

    When He Yanzhi saw her, he pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly. He said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m going to leave for a few days. You have to take the college entrance exam well.¡±

    ¡°What happened? Why are you leaving again?¡± Little Qi poked her head out from his arms and asked. She felt a sense of fear, as if she had returned to five years ago. Because she was afraid that she would never be able to find He Yanzhi again.

    ¡°Give me a week. After you finish your college entrance exam, I will definitely appear in front of you...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Little Qi shook her head. ¡°Why do you men always have to make decisions for us women? Do you think it¡¯s for my own good? I don¡¯t think so. I don¡¯t need to.¡±

    He Yanzhi had never thought that Little Qi would be so resistant, so he felt even more guilty and reluctant to part with her.

    ¡°Brother Yang and I set up a trap. I need to do something. This time, I¡¯m definitely not running away. Trust me, okay?¡±

    ¡°Not unless you tell me everything. Otherwise, I will never feel at ease.¡±

    After He Yanzhi heard her words, he sighed and pulled Little Qi onto the motorcycle. They went to the park near the Banyan Courtyard. When Little Qi leaned in his arms, he said leisurely, ¡°Why do you want me to be so worried?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you me yourself?¡±

    He Yanzhi then told Little Qi the whole story. He also said a meaningful sentence, ¡°I hope that you will believe me in the future. I will not disappear for no reason again. If even you suspect me, then everything I have done will have be meaningless....¡±

 Chapter 1151 - Little Qis Side 138

    <h4>Chapter 1151: Little Qi¡¯s Side 138</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°To be clear, I¡¯m not suspecting you. I¡¯m just scared. If I disappear for a few years without any news, how would you feel?¡± Little Qi exined seriously.

    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely go crazy.¡± He Yanzhi pinched Little Qi¡¯s chin and lowered his head to kiss her, full of love and reluctance. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t give you a stable life for the time being, but that day wille soon.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you seven days, He Yanzhi. If you exceed it, I won¡¯t wait for you.¡± Little Qi looked into He Yanzhi¡¯s eyes seriously and said.

    He held her head again and nted a kiss on her forehead before sending her home. ¡°Take the exam well. Don¡¯t embarrass Teacher He.¡±

    ¡°I got it, Teacher He.¡± Little Qi turned around and pushed open the metal door. She watched as He Yanzhi¡¯s figure got further and further away.

    She knew how much danger He Yanzhi was going to be in, but she couldn¡¯t help him in any way. All she could do was to maintain a normal life and perform exceptionally during the college entrance exam.

    ¡°He Yanzhi, I¡¯ll only give you seven days. If... you can¡¯te back in seven days, then I¡¯ll go find you, no matter how dangerous it is.¡±

    This was the oath that Little Qi made to herself in her heart.

    Because she knew that she couldn¡¯t stop He Yanzhi. Men shouldn¡¯t dwell on love. He had other feelings, other ties.

    It was only on the second day after He Yanzhi had left that Little Qi learned from Master Xiao that although He Yanzhi had told her the whole story, he had avoided the important parts. He didn¡¯t tell her how serious the matter was. Now, the entire underworld was looking for him.

    Seeing that Little Qi was in a daze, Master Xiaoforted her, ¡°I promise you that if that kid is in trouble, I will help him. So, take your test well.¡±

    Little Qi immediatelyughed and threw herself into Master Xiao¡¯s arms. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re the best.¡±

    ¡°Am I better or is that kid better?¡±

    ¡°Of course you¡¯re better. That b*stard only knows how to make me angry.¡±

    That was more like it. He didn¡¯t raise his daughter for nothing.

    ..

    After bidding farewell to Little Qi, He Yanzhi found a basement and temporarily stayed there with Zhi Chu.

    Brother Yang had just returned home from the hospital. Next, they would begin the second step of their n. Brother Yang would gradually relinquish his authority and get the three hall masters to kill each other. Then finally, that would be the time when he and He Yanzhi would make their appearance.

    However, before that, He Yanzhi had to temporarily be in hiding.

    At this moment, in Brother Yang¡¯s homete at night.

    The three hall masters seemed to have something to say after sending Brother Yang back. However, they were very aware of each others¡¯ presence. Brother Yang knew what they wanted to say, so he purposely asked one of them to stay behind, appearing to have something important to entrust to him, but in reality, he only wanted this person to be the first target of the other two.

    Brother Yang merely said some ambiguous words to make this person think that he was the best candidate to take over his position. Then, in order to not be disturbed by the other two, he would do his best to deal with them.

    Under such circumstances, the three of them would definitely lower their guard against Brother Yang. This was the time for Brother Yang to think of a way to put He Yanzhi by his side.

    He had promised the child that he would take care of the three traitors within a week, and he would definitely do it.

    This was because he knew that He Yanzhi was a person of great loyalty. To be able to upy such an important position in the child¡¯s heart, and for him to be able to beparable to his own son, his life had not been in vain.. He had to give the child some peace as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1152 - Little Qis Side 139

    <h4>Chapter 1152: Little Qi¡¯s Side 139</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Actually, Brother Yang¡¯s medical records were not fake.

    He Yanzhi, that kid, should know that he could have just left the gang thanks to his rtionship with the Sheng family, and never be asked about the gang again. From then on, he could return to the right path. However, he was still willing to spend time to save a half-dead person from the hospital. From this, one could see a person¡¯s heart.

    After returning to the vi, Brother Yang hadpletely abandoned his job as a manager.

    He had intentionally entrusted the matters of the gang to one of the hall masters. This made the other two people feel indignant.

    At the beginning, the two of them had tried to test Brother Yang¡¯s words in private. No, it should be said that they hade directly to vent their anger.

    ¡°Brother Yang, what do you mean? The three of us have been with you for as long as you have. Why did it have to be Third Brother to take over your authority? What about Fourth Brother and me?¡±

    Brother Yangy on the bed, looking half-dead. ¡°Second Brother, look at me now. How can I care about the gang? It was Third Brother who told me that the two of you already have ns to set up your own gangs. I won¡¯t keep the two of you. In the future, go develop your own.¡±

    After Second Brother heard that, he immediately mmed the table. ¡°Third Brother is too shameless.¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow night, we brothers will have a farewell dinner together. I don¡¯t have much time left. The future belongs to all of you.¡±

    Second Brother couldn¡¯t me Brother Yang. He could only me his opponent for being too despicable.

    ¡°We are all brothers. Although Third Brother advised me to ¡°clean up¡± the family, we are all brothers. I really can¡¯t do it. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Second Brother was so angry that his face turned red. He didn¡¯t expect that bastard to be so despicable just to be at the top.

    Brother Yang watched Second Brother leave with a scowl. He sneered in his heart. He didn¡¯t believe that Second Brother could hold back his anger.

    ..

    The next morning, Brother Yang¡¯s underling received a call from He Yanzhi. Last night, someone under Second Brother had been sent to infiltrate Third Brother¡¯s vi to quietly kill him. This morning, his family found his body.

    It was said that his death was miserable. Aplete corpse wasn¡¯t left behind.

    Second Brother¡¯s temper was indeed fiery.

    There wasn¡¯t even any room for discussion.

    With Third Brother gone, the people under him were anxious. However, Second Brother took the opportunity to take over his territory. This naturally caused Fourth Brother to be dissatisfied. Wasn¡¯t it obvious that Third Brother was killed by Second Brother? Did he want to be the leader?

    The two of them once again began to grow apart in private, and each of them began to have their own thoughts.

    Now that the Third Brother and He Yanzhi were gone, there were only two of them left. As long as one killed the other, wouldn¡¯t the position of the leader be within their grasp?

    This was a psychological game because the hall masters had been under Brother Yang for many years. They were so close to the top and wanted to reach it very badly. Even though they were middle-aged, they still disyed a great desire to win because they knew very well how much they wanted to sit in that position.

    And that was exactly what caught Brother Yang and He Yanzhi¡¯s attention, so they had set up this chain of traps.

    It all depended on who was better at the game and who would be killed first.

    ..

    A dayter, Little Qi took the college entrance exam as scheduled. This time, she took the exams sincerely, full of Teacher He¡¯s expectations.

    After two exams, Little Qi actually obediently walked toward her driver, which made Yan Zhen feel that things were a little strange. ¡°Where¡¯s your Boss He?¡±

    Little Qi hugged her book and felt a little helpless. ¡°I also want to know where he is.¡±

    After Yan Zhen heard this, she held her head in an exaggerated manner. ¡°He... disappeared again?¡±

    ¡°He went to fight,¡± Little Qi shrugged and replied.

 Chapter 1153 - Little Qis Side 140

    <h4>Chapter 1153: Little Qi¡¯s Side 140</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°The kind that kills people?¡± Yan Zhen covered her mouth and followed Little Qi, asking in a low voice.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know anything.

    She was so worried that she felt like she was suffocating, especially during the exam. It was so long and torturous.

    She also wanted to know any updates from He Yanzhi, even if it was just a reply to her message. However, after He Yanzhi asked for leave from her, he disappearedpletely. Even though she sent countless messages, he didn¡¯t reply to any of them.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you his girlfriend? Why don¡¯t you know anything?¡±

    Little Qi was speechless.

    Yan Zhen saw that she really could not answer, so she did not continue asking. She quickly changed the topic. ¡°After the exam tomorrow, we will bepletely liberated. My birthday party is the day after tomorrow. You have toe. It¡¯s at Hua Wen Hotel.¡±

    ¡°I know. It¡¯s your birthday. Can I not go?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s best if you bring Boss He.¡±

    That day was not the agreed deadline, so he probably would not be able to see anyone.

    ¡°I¡¯m already giving you a lot of face bying. And you still miss my man.¡± Little Qi punched her lightly.

    ¡°That¡¯s because he¡¯s handsome.¡±

    When Little Qi heard thispliment, of course, she could only let Yan Zhen off. What could she do when she had the same good taste as hers?

    However, God knows how much effort He Yanzhi had to put in to not reply to Little Qi¡¯s text message.

    Only one had been settled with, so the situation was not clear yet. Therefore, he had to continue hiding in the dark with Zhi Chu for Brother Yang would need him at any time.

    ¡°Brother He, I just saw the information you put in the drawer. Is Brother Yang¡¯s illness real?¡± ZhiChu asked He Yanzhi, who was sitting on the sofa, as he ate his dinner.

    ¡°Yes.¡± He Yanzhi nodded.

    ¡°Then why are we still doing this? I know you don¡¯t like the life of being in a gang at all. Shouldn¡¯t you leave while Brother Yang... isn¡¯t at his best?¡±

    ¡°Brother Yang has done me a favor. I won¡¯t leave until he asks me to,¡± He Yanzhi answered calmly.

    Zhi Chu stopped eating and was silent for two seconds. Then, he nodded. ¡°Actually, if it were me, I wouldn¡¯t be able to betray Brother Yang and pursue my own happiness.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡±

    Zhi Chuughed foolishly. Then, he focused on eating. However, not long after the meal, Zhi Chu received news and shared it to He Yanzhi. ¡°The other two hall masters seem to have made an appointment to negotiate at Hua Wen Hotel the day after tomorrow. Brother He, what should we do?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s up to Brother Yang to decide.¡±

    Because by that time, the oue should be already decided.

    In other words, he would be able to... return to Xiao Wan¡¯s side in less than a week.

    But little did he know that on that day, Little Qi would also appear at Hua Wen Hotel because it was Yan Zhen¡¯s birthday.

    ..

    The next day, the college entrance examination was finally over.

    At the entrance of Jianchuan High School was Mu Qiqi who had applied for leave and personally went to the school gates to wee her daughter¡¯s triumphant return. It was also because Madam Mu knew that her daughter had been unhappy for the past few days.

    ¡°Are you excited that your father is treating us to a big meal tonight?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not. I¡¯m just an extra bulb in between both of you.¡± Little Qi rolled her eyes. Every time the family of three went out, the public disy of affection was a little irritating.

    ¡°Then... are we going to y with just us two tonight without your father?¡±

    ¡°Forget it. He has to reserve the entire building and then bring us home in a cool manner. I even know what he¡¯ll say. Is that enough?¡± Little Qi expressed her interest a little. ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have tofort me. I¡¯m not in a bad mood. It¡¯s just that waiting for someone is so torturous....¡±

 Chapter 1154 - Little Qis Side 141

    <h4>Chapter 1154: Little Qi¡¯s Side 141</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The next day, at the Hua Wen Hotel.

    The two leaders-cum-brothers of the gang had booked the open-air restaurant to negotiate over who would be the boss after their big brother was gone.

    Why did they have to do this?

    Because the tragic death of Third Brother had given Fourth Brother a wake-up call. This Second Brother in front of him was no longer the Second Brother he used to be. He had to be more vignt. They had chosen this hotel because the security was in ce and it was not easy to y tricks there.

    He Yanzhi had been lurking around the hotel¡¯s services. He was wearing a ck work uniform and he blended in well.

    ¡°Brother He, the second division leader is really too cunning. When he came to negotiate tonight, his subordinates were all waiting outside, ready to attack the fourth division leader¡¯s division. Ever since he took over the third division leader¡¯s territory, there has been a huge power gap between the two of them. He is bullying people.¡±

    After Zhi Chu inquired about the situation, he reported to He Yanzhi who was at the service desk.

    ¡°What should we do?¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of the saying ¡®the wolf has a winning game when the shepherds quarrel¡¯? They just need to fight. We¡¯ll settle the matter at the end,¡± He Yanzhi said calmly.

    ¡°But where do we get the manpower?¡± Zhi Chu asked, doubtful.

    ¡°When we were in M City, there was a group of brothers. They had no problem ambushing a few of their capable subordinates. Brother Yang has his own brothers. A crafty rabbit has three burrows. Haven¡¯t you heard of that?¡± He Yanzhi pushed him away. ¡°Don¡¯t block my work.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing...¡± Zhi Chu pushed He Yanzhi¡¯s arm. ¡°Sister-inw is here.¡±

    ¡°?¡± He Yanzhi frowned and turned around. He saw Little Qi wearing a long white dress with a delicate hairstyle. She waspletely dressed up.

    Who was she here to see?

    ¡°Sister-inw... Could this be...¡±

    Zhi Chu didn¡¯t dare to continue. Who asked his boss to leave her side for a few days?

    It was natural for his sister-inw to have a change of heart.

    Little Qi took her purse and entered the elevator. He Yanzhi couldn¡¯t help but chase after her. Did his girlfriend run away?

    When he saw Little Qi enter the hotel¡¯s swimming pool area for a party, he understood that this person was here for a friend¡¯s birthday party, so he was relieved.

    However, he didn¡¯t know that Yan Zhen was at the door at the moment. She saw the excessively handsome He Yanzhi at a nce.

    What kind of trick was this person ying?

    Yan Zhen hurriedly dragged Little Qi, who was putting her bag away, and asked, ¡°I just saw He Yanzhi. He was wearing a waiter¡¯s outfit. Has Big Brother changed his job?¡±

    ¡°Where is he?¡± Little Qi asked anxiously.

    ¡°Here...¡± Yan Zhen pointed forward, but He Yanzhi had already disappeared. ¡°He was still there just now. Could it be that my eyes are ying tricks on me?¡±

    It was not that her eyes were ying tricks on her. Little Qi believed that He Yanzhi was in the hotel because she knew from Master Xiao that something big had happened in their gang recently. Moreover, there were two hall masters negotiating here today.

    ¡°Do you want me to go and find him for you?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Little Qi shook her head. As long as she was sure that he was safe, she did not want to be a burden to He Yanzhi.

    After tonight, would he be able to return to her side?

    Not far away, He Yanzhi was passing the wine around. From afar, he looked at Little Qi¡¯s exquisite appearance. As expected of a member of the Sheng family, she was really seductive.

    He wanted to hide her without caring about anything.

    As if she knew that someone was looking at her, Little Qi naturally looked in that direction. When she saw He Yanzhi standing straight in the corner, she almost moved her feet.

    However, He Yanzhi just stood there and made a shushing gesture.

    Looking at you from afar, it quenches the thirst of missing you....

 Chapter 1155 - Little Qis Side 142

    <h4>Chapter 1155: Little Qi¡¯s Side 142</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At this moment, the two hall masters at the open-air restaurant were full of energy because they knew that the person sitting opposite them was harboring evil intentions.

    ¡°Fourth Brother, you¡¯ve seen the current situation. He Yanzhi and Third Brother¡¯s territories are all under me. In terms of strength, you can¡¯tpete with me anymore. Why don¡¯t you withdraw from running for the position of the boss? This way, we can still be like this and call each other brothers.¡± As Second Brother was serving dishes to the person opposite him, he tried to persuade him.

    Unexpectedly, the man opposite him didn¡¯t agree with his words at all. He even found it extremely funny. ¡°Second Brother, I would believe whoever said this, but not you. If I submit to you, will you let me go? Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡±

    ¡°But now... my power is already in my grasp...¡±

    ¡°I know I can¡¯t confront you head-on now, but I can establish my own family.¡± Fourth Brother leaned on the chair and sneered. ¡°We brothers have been living together harmoniously on the surface all these years. In actual fact, we have long had a grudge in our hearts. You want me to acknowledge you as my boss? Dream on!¡±

    After saying that, Fourth Brother stood up from the chair, but was stopped by Second Brother.

    ¡°Fourth Brother, don¡¯t be agitated. If... you are willing to acknowledge me as your big brother, I will give you Third Brother¡¯s territory as a token of my sincerity.¡±

    ¡°I think there¡¯s no need for that. I think you know how Third Brother died. I don¡¯t want to be treated like a ho¡¯s nest.¡± After saying that, Fourth Brother directly walked away. However, before he could walk out of the restaurant, he heard Second Brother¡¯s sinister voice behind him.

    ¡°Do you think you still have the right to speak? Your hall has already been bloodied by me tonight...¡±

    Fourth Brother turned around in shock when he heard this. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°I took advantage of youing here and got a few of my brothers to ambush your hall. If you don¡¯t believe me, why don¡¯t you make a call to confirm?¡± Second Brother leaned back in his chairzily because he had just received a message from his subordinate that the matter had already been settled. However, he did not know that there was a follow-up to this matter, so he only cared about the pride he had at that moment.

    After hearing this, Fourth Brother was in disbelief. He quickly took out his phone, but no one picked up even after he made several calls.

    In the end, someone finally picked up and he heard the person¡¯s dying voice. ¡°Big Brother, we were ambushed. Our territory was robbed!¡±

    Fourth Brother put down his phone and could only sit on the ground. ¡°Second Brother, you¡¯re too despicable!¡±

    ¡°How is it? Do you still want to struggle now?¡± Second Brother turned around andughed out loud. ¡°Regardless of age or seniority, I should be ahead of you, right? You actually want topete with me?¡±

    After saying that, he walked up to Fourth Brother and stepped on the back of his hand. ¡°This is what happens when you go against me!¡±

    Fourth Brother screamed, but Second Brother¡¯s men covered his mouth tightly.

    His underlings had already been quietly killed by Second Brother¡¯s men outside the door.

    Soon, Fourth Brothery in front of Second Brother, covered in injuries.

    ¡°How is it? Do you admit defeat?¡±

    ¡°At this moment... cough... I hope that He Yanzhi will appear in front of you.¡± Fourth Brother spat out a mouthful of blood from the corner of his mouth, dyeing the carpet red. He looked very miserable.

    ¡°He will be a dead person just like you...¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± This question came out of nowhere.

    Second Brother looked over and saw He Yanzhi leaning against the entrance of the restaurant with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 1156 - Little Qis Side 143

    <h4>Chapter 1156: Little Qi¡¯s Side 143</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Another one courting death!¡± Second Brother was smug. He had no idea that this was a trap set up by He Yanzhi and Brother Yang.

    He Yanzhi was toozy to argue with him. He just pushed Brother Yang into the restaurant from outside the door.

    When Second Brother saw Brother Yang, he finally put away his smug face. ¡°Big Brother.¡±

    ¡°So you still have me as your boss in your heart,¡± Brother Yang said with a cold smile. Moreover, he asked He Yanzhi to help Fourth Brother up. Although these two people weren¡¯t good people, they had been with him for many years.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Big Brother. I¡¯m doing this for the future of the gang. Look, you¡¯re seriously ill now, and you don¡¯t have any capable subordinates by your side. So, I¡¯m the only one here,¡± Second Brother said shamelessly. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you still want to pass on your position to that kid, He Yanzhi?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you understand?¡± Brother Yang sat in his wheelchair and looked at Second Brother?calmly. ¡°This was a trap set up by Yanzhi and me. The purpose was to make the three of you kill each other.¡±

    After Second Brother heard this, he was stunned. But after a moment, heughed again. ¡°With just the three of you now? What kind of joke is this? Now that the entire territory of the gang is mine, how are you going to plot against me?¡±

    ¡°Not so fast,¡± He Yanzhi replied as he raised his hand and showed him the video.

    It was Second Brother¡¯s right-hand man. He was currently kneeling on the ground and begging for mercy, and it wasn¡¯t just him.

    ¡°The gang belongs to Brother Yang. Back then, in order to fight this world, he made the greatest effort and sacrifice. Now that he¡¯s sick, you guys want to take advantage of him? That¡¯s not good. No matter who Brother Yang wants to hand over the gang to, it¡¯s up to him. Who are you to talk like that?¡±

    Second Brother¡¯s legs suddenly felt a little weak, but he still refused to admit defeat. ¡°Even so, so what? He Yanzhi, I know that you¡¯re very skilled. If you¡¯re capable, why don¡¯t you fight me one on one?¡±

    ¡°Why should Iply?¡± He Yanzhi chuckled. ¡°Now, the one who has nowhere else to go is you...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± After saying that, Second Brother pounced and grabbed Brother Yang, dragging him to the edge of the rooftop. ¡°My skills aren¡¯t bad, are they?¡±

    ¡°Let go of Brother Yang...¡± He Yanzhi became nervous. He had been careless.

    ¡°Let Go? This was the 88th floor. If the two of us fall, we would definitely be smashed into pieces. So, He Yanzhi, think carefully. If you don¡¯t let me go, I¡¯ll take our boss and... jump down from here.¡± Second Brother grabbed Brother Yang¡¯s neck and threatened He Yanzhi. His gaze was vicious and didn¡¯t contain any emotion.

    ¡°Let Brother Yang go first, and I¡¯ll let you go,¡± He Yanzhi replied.

    ¡°I want to leave first...¡±

    ¡°I always keep my word. Let him go first.¡± He Yanzhi didn¡¯t want Brother Yang to leave his sight, because his body simply couldn¡¯t and wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the torment.

    ¡°Yanzhi, I¡¯ll rely on you to take care of my men from now on. I officially announce that you¡¯ll take my ce. Don¡¯t let me down.¡± Brother Yang was extremely calm about life and death while still in Second Brother¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Brother Yang...¡± He Yanzhi realized what his words meant, so he took a step forward.

    At that moment, Brother Yang hugged Second Brother and turned around as they went over the railing.

    Everyone was shocked and they leaped toward Brother Yang, but they couldn¡¯t grab his feet. Then, two bodies plummet from the top floor of the hotel...

    ..

    On the other side, while Little Qi and the others were happily singing, they heard that someone had died in the hotel.

    Little Qi instantly tensed up and ran out of the swimming pool.

 Chapter 1157 - Little Qis Side 144

    <h4>Chapter 1157: Little Qi¡¯s Side 144</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At this moment, He Yanzhi was on the top floor, cooperating with the police investigation.

    Little Qi pushed through the crowd and saw the man. Her eyes immediately turned red.

    He Yanzhi turned around and saw Little Qi. He could not describe how he felt, especially when he saw that Little Qi wanted to cross the police line. He Yanzhi quickly shook his head and mouthed, ¡°Don¡¯te over.¡±

    Little Qi was very anxious, but in the end, she still listened to him.

    Soon, the police finished their questioning, and He Yanzhi was freed.

    ¡°Later, if there is anything we don¡¯t understand, I hope you can cooperate with the investigation.¡± The police closed his notebook and put the ballpoint pen in his pocket.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± He Yanzhi shook hands with the police.

    When Little Qi saw the police officer leave, she immediately pounced on He Yanzhi. ¡°I thought something happened to you!¡±

    He Yanzhi hugged Little Qi tightly and took in the fragrance from her body. After a while, he finally epted the truth. Brother Yang... was also gone. In this world, he only had Little Qi as his family.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, but Brother Yang is gone.¡± He Yanzhi gently pushed Little Qi away and instructed her, ¡°Go back and rest early. I have to deal with Brother Yang¡¯s funeral first. I¡¯ll look for youter.¡±

    ¡°If you feel ufortable, give me a call tonight. Are you able to call me now?¡± Little Qi asked as she wrapped her arms around his waist.

    ¡°Yes.¡± He Yanzhi nodded.

    ¡°Then be careful.¡± After saying that, Little Qi let go of him and took a few steps back. Just as she was about to return to Yan Zhen¡¯s birthday party, He Yanzhi grabbed her arm and pulled her back into his embrace.

    ¡°You¡¯re all I have left.¡±

    For some reason, when Little Qi heard this, she felt so distressed that it was difficult for her to breathe.

    ¡°From now on, my family will be your family. You still have a big family.¡± Little Qi quickly patted his back tofort him, as if she wasforting a child.

    He Yanzhi took a deep breath to calm himself down. After a while, he held Little Qi¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°I¡¯ve changed my mind. I want you to follow me.¡±

    Brother Yang was gone, and the others were either dead or useless. There was no one in the gang who was particrly capable topete with He Yanzhi. Furthermore, Brother Yang¡¯sst words were for He Yanzhi to take over the position of the boss, the gang leader. So, it was only natural for him to take over his ce. From now on, he would lead the people of the gang and continue to develop it.

    He Yanzhi was young, but he was very courageous. The gang members knew this very well, so they willingly epted He Yanzhi as the new boss.

    Soon, He Yanzhi held a funeral for Brother Yang. When the funeral was held, everyone present wore ck suits and held chrysanthemums in their hands as they solemnly sent Brother Yang off on his final journey.

    On this very day, Little Qi wore a ck short skirt and followed beside He Yanzhi. She was now a Sister-inw worthy of the name.

    Seeing Brother Yang¡¯s ashes in the ground, Little Qi held He Yanzhi¡¯s arm with some heartache.

    The people who raised him, supported him, and took care of him left this world one after another. Now, she was the only one by his side.

    He Yanzhi stood in front of Brother Yang¡¯s grave. His expression was calm, but the words he said made people excited. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Yang. I will definitely not let you down. I will take care of all the brothers in the gang. As long as I am here, everyone in the gang will be able to make a living.. I swear.¡±

 Chapter 1158 - Little Qis Side 145

    <h4>Chapter 1158: Little Qi¡¯s Side 145</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After bing the big brother of the gang, He Yanzhi set the rules of the gang even more strictly. His subordinates were to run their business legally. He had many connections under him that could support these brothers. Moreover, they no longer needed to be on tenterhooks all day long, so everyone could have a stable life. They would no longer have to feel guilty toward their parents, wives, and children. Most importantly, they could be honest and walk with their heads held high.

    At the end of June, Little Qi¡¯s college entrance exam results were released. Being the one with the best results in Jianchuan High School, she sessfully entered Sheng Ting University. This made the brothers in the gang feel proud.

    Their Sister-inw was a student from a famous school. In the future, others could no longer say that she was just a good-for-nothing.

    Not only that, they also learned that their Sister-inw was as strong as a man. When they fought, she did not lose to men at all.

    In short, everyone liked their current lives very much, and they also liked their current Sister-inw very much.

    He Yanzhi had moved out of the hotel and bought a three-story vi with a garden near Banyan Courtyard. He was also raising three cats and two dogs at home. These were all requested by Little Qi because she said that it would make the house livelier, so that even when she was not at home, He Yanzhi would not be lonely.

    Boss He felt helpless because his little girlfriend was in charge of picking up cats and ying with dogs whereas he was in charge when it came to things like walking dogs and shoveling poop.

    However, he was willing to do it because it would indeed make the family livelier.

    Ever since he had a home, He Yanzhi was more willing to spend more time on things like romance. He doted on Little Qi to the heavens.

    However, he always kept his promise to Mama Sheng. Before Little Qi became an adult, he would never have a ¡°real¡± rtionship with her.

    ..

    Not long after, news came from the police that Long had been detained for running an illegal business in his territory. The brothers in the gang cheered. After all, their brothers were doing legitimate business now and did not want to be in cahoots with those people anymore. He Yanzhi was not surprised.

    After all, he had given a lot of benefits to that scumbag¡¯s subordinates. They naturally had to do a good job and keep providing clues to the police.

    And this kind of big crime helped Chief Tang make a great contribution in his line of duty.

    Two dayster, Tang Yan met He Yanzhi in private. The two of them ate at a restaurant near the police station. ¡°Looking at you, you really look like a big shot, not like someone who was professionally trained to go undercover. Do you really enjoy being a big boss?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t even have a number. How can I be considered someone undercover?¡± He Yanzhi shook his head. ¡°I still like my current life.¡±

    ¡°Your number and police uniform are locked in my safe. You can¡¯t deny it.¡±

    ¡°I have nothing to do with the police.¡± He Yanzhiughed. ¡°I have a stable home now. I don¡¯t want to be some hero who sacrificed his life for the cause. I just want to take good care of my woman.¡±

    ¡°After I walk out of this door, I don¡¯t know you.¡± Tang Yan decided to help him. ¡°However, if you dare to do illegal things, I will arrest you.¡±

    ¡°You can bear to do that? I can¡¯t.¡± After He Yanzhi said that, he got up from the sofa.

    In his mind, he was thinking about what delicious food to cook for the little girl at night. Recently, it was her time of the month and her appetite was not very good.

    At night, He Yanzhi carried Little Qi out and theyy on the rattan chair in the garden, looking at the stars.

    Lying on He Yanzhi¡¯sp, Little Qi woke up.

    ¡°Boss He, I... just had a dream. I dreamed that you were not some underworld big shot, but a police officer.¡±

    He Yanzhi was stunned for a moment and gently stroked Little Qi¡¯s head. ¡°Give up.. You don¡¯t have the life of a police officer¡¯s wife.¡±

 Chapter 1159 - Little Qis Side 146 (The Grand Finale Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 1159: Little Qi¡¯s Side 146 (The Grand Finale Part 1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Rumor has it that the eighteenth birthday party for the daughter of the Sheng family was held on a luxurious cruise ship.

    That night, Miss Sheng had a lot of interaction with the young men present. She also received many precious gifts from the young masters. The public guessed that this was Sheng Xiao¡¯s way of choosing a future husband for his beloved daughter, and Miss Sheng did not seem to object.

    However, there was something strange that night. Miss Sheng had disappeared from the cruise ship. No one knew of her whereabouts.

    ..

    Soon, Little Qi woke up on a small cruise ship. She was still wearing the white princess dress from yesterday. She did not look like she had been vited.

    She walked to the deck of the cruise ship. Her mind instantly cleared up. She turned around and wanted to run away, but a man grabbed her wrist. ¡°Putting your arm around another man¡¯s shoulder while having me? Hmm?¡±

    Little Qi felt a little guilty and immediately asked coquettishly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you on your mission?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve only been gone for a few days, and you¡¯re already having an affair?¡± He Yanzhi wrapped his arm around her waist and held her tightly.

    ¡°Even so, you shouldn¡¯t have taken me away. Do you know how worried Mom and Dad are? Besides, it¡¯s all your fault. You didn¡¯t stay by my side during mying-of-age ceremony. Do you think I¡¯m happy?¡± Little Qi deliberately bluffed. She didn¡¯t want to admit that she had gone too far.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I rush back?¡±

    ¡°Send me back...¡± Little Qi looked at the endless sea and shivered. She had a deep-sea phobia, which was especially serious on this small boat.

    ¡°Send you back so you can flirt with other men?¡± He Yanzhi wasn¡¯t that stupid.

    ¡°How can that be? Youe back with me. Everyone knows that I have a boyfriend. Didn¡¯t you take an oath of sovereignty?¡± Little Qi held He Yanzhi¡¯s palm and lied.

    ¡°It¡¯s necessary to take an oath of sovereignty, but... on such an important day, shouldn¡¯t I give you a birthday present first?¡± He Yanzhi took the opportunity to take off his coat and put it on Little Qi¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Where is it? It¡¯s my birthday present.¡± Little Qi looked around, trying to find it.

    ¡°Me.¡± He Yanzhi pinched her chin and turned her gaze back. ¡°Haven¡¯t you wanted me for a long time?¡±

    Little Qi was stunned. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t react. ¡°Wait... Here?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a bedroom inside.¡± He Yanzhi teased her. Of course, he had the same thought in his heart. He had only been away for a few days, and this little girl was already flirting around everywhere. If he didn¡¯t teach her a lesson, she would probably forget who she belonged to.

    ¡°But... I... Ah...¡± Little Qi¡¯s mind spun quickly, and her emotions were veryplicated. She wanted to refuse, but He Yanzhi carried her like a princess.

    He Yanzhi carried her and went straight to the cabin. There was indeed a bedroom there.

    ¡°Wait, don¡¯t tell me you want to...¡±

    He Yanzhi put her down, then took off his shirt and leaned over. ¡°Why does it matter where we are?¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Little Qi still had many concerns, but they were all blocked by He Yanzhi¡¯s sudden kiss.

    Moreover, she could clearly feel that He Yanzhi was not joking. He had already endured for far too long.

    What about her?

    Should she resist?

    Thinking of this, Little Qi closed her eyes. While enjoying the kiss, she wrapped her arms around He Yanzhi¡¯s neck.

    There was no one here. No one would disturb them. In that case, what was there for her to restrain?

    Then there was the sound of kissing, and clothes falling to the ground....

 Chapter 1160End - Little Qis Side 147 (The Grand Finale Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 1160: Little Qi¡¯s Side 147 (The Grand Finale Part 2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    And... came Little Qi¡¯s voice in pain. ¡°Do you know how to do it? Do you know or not!¡±

    ¡°Shut up.¡±

    ¡°I want to get off the ship...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote. We¡¯ll dock directly in Thand. There¡¯s about four days left, so we still have four days to properly study... the technique.¡±

    The conversation between the two continued in the cabin until dawn. Only then did they calm down. His wife was already in his arms. This time, he truly had thepleted Little Qi.

    Little Qi was sleeping in He Yanzhi¡¯s arms. She looked very tired and her little eyebrows were tightly knitted together.

    He Yanzhi gently smoothed her brows and then left a tender kiss on her forehead.

    ¡°Forgive me for not being able to wait for you to be more mature. Xiao Wan, I¡¯m very afraid of losing you. I¡¯m so afraid that I won¡¯t be able to act.¡±

    After saying that, He Yanzhi got off the bed and took out Little Qi¡¯s birthday present from his luggage.

    It was a ring with a crown as the base and a hexagonal diamond iid.

    Then, he carefully squatted beside the bed and put it on Little Qi. He said, ¡°You¡¯re a married woman now. You have to be obedient, understand?¡±

    Little Qi groaned. She seemed to sense that someone was talking in her ear, but she was too tired to open her eyes.

    When she woke up, it was already the afternoon of the next day.

    Little Qi got up in He Yanzhi¡¯s shirt. She saw the man on the deck looking into the distance.

    Thinking of what happenedst night, Little Qi¡¯s face immediately turned red. Although the man¡¯s skills were not good, his figure made her very satisfied.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± He Yanzhi turned around and saw Little Qi. He immediately walked up to her.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    He Yanzhi carried her like a princess again and walked into the cabin.

    ¡°No, my body still hurts.¡± Little Qi quickly resisted.

    ¡°It¡¯s just dinner. Aren¡¯t you hungry? What are you imagining again?¡± Seeing Little Qi¡¯s funny expression, He Yanzhi could not help butugh. Then, he sat her down. ¡°I have to take good care of a pig. Otherwise, she will run away with someone at any time.¡±

    Little Qi wrapped her arms around He Yanzhi¡¯s neck. Only then did she notice the ring on her left middle finger.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°An engagement ring,¡± He Yanzhi exined.

    ¡°Who wants to get engaged to you? Who would prepare such a simple engagement ceremony...¡± Little Qi expressed her dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I let you have a feastst night?¡± He Yanzhi¡¯s words made Little Qi cover his mouth shyly.

    ¡°Stop talking...¡±

    ¡°Then do you want to be my fianc¨¦e?¡± He Yanzhi looked into Little Qi¡¯s eyes seriously and asked.

    ¡°What if I don¡¯t want to?¡± Little Qi teased him on purpose.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go back to the bedroom. I have a way to make you agree,¡± He Yanzhi threatened fiercely. ¡°Anyway, we still have three days... I cane up with many ways to make you remember who you belong to.¡±

    ¡°Yours!¡± Little Qi immediately replied. ¡°There won¡¯t be anyone else. You¡¯re mine too. I won¡¯t allow you to care about other girls.¡±

    After hearing Little Qi¡¯s words, how could He Yanzhi still allow Little Qi to eat?

    They continued with ¡°work¡± in the afternoon. He carried Little Qi and went back to the bedroom once again.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d let me eat first?¡± Little Qi expressed her dissatisfaction.

    ¡°I love you, Sheng Qingwan.¡± He Yanzhi didn¡¯t care and confessed his love.

    Little Qi was ted when she heard those words. How could she remember that she was hungry?

    ¡°Okay, Boss He, I love you too.¡±

    And so, allow our boat to shake for three days and three nights...

    ¡ª¡ª the end ¡ª¡ª

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!